《Nirvana of Rebirth》


 ~： Luoyu silently returns to Nirvana

    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­From the book friend "Qinggu"


    2010.9.16


    =============


    I first saw Lin Luoran in the early summer of that year: plain dress, elegant and standing, black eyes like stars, melon-seeded face, almost beautiful face.


    Because of a game, remember this girl.


    Goodbye to Lin Luoran, in the midsummer of that year: Qingchen is beautiful, vaguely remembering the loneliness of that master.


    I met here because of a barbecue.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the following things are of course simple and simple: same school, meet each other, drink with Wang Weiwei, and play basketball together.


    Lin Luoran and Su Xiaocan¡¯s lives crossed, and crossed again, until the crisis between the king''s father and Lin''s father was lifted. Their already tightly entangled lives were slowly melted by Su Can¡¯s time to study in the villa. They looked like friends, but in fact they were confidants.


    They can only be confidants, because they were just sixteen at that time, one of them belonged to each other, the other was constantly ambiguous. Their pride and low self-esteem made many afternoons, the girl in the nightdress and the boy holding the book, absent-mindedly chatting about the past and the future, as well as their well-known goodwill.


    They can only be confidants, because since then, they have a heart secret but they don''t know it, and the other has a heart to chase flowers and butterflies. Their respective families and emotions make many dusks, the girl wearing the headscarf and the boy playing the ball, absent-minded bullfighting and watching the sunset, as well as melancholy in their hearts.


    Until, until graduation, adulthood, jumped into the ivory tower, they finally slowly crossed again and paralleled again.


    The Qingli girl who came to Shanghai alone, named Lin Luoran, was accompanied by three men and boys in her first eighteen years: her father, Wang Weiwei and the person named Su Xiaocan.


    Originally, she was not alone. She had a family that was not prominent but glorious. She had a group of courtyard friends and social parties. She was definitely not alone without friends, but she was conceited without close friends.


    Her childhood was spent under the shining of Wang Weiwei. Although she did not understand, she still had a touch of affection; her adolescence was flowed by Su Xiaocan, although she did not confess, she still had a strong affection.


    think


    I want to see, Lin Luoran, who loves and even admires Wang Weiwei, because of the growing age, because of Ye Huishang who can never be compared, because, because I met the expert and lonely Su Xiaocan, because I saw that sadness.


    Cheerful Su Xiaocan, because of Su Xiaocan who turned the tide, because of Su Xiaocan who chased his dreams, because of Su Xiaocan who is as inferior, as conceited, and proud as herself¡ªa beautiful girl in pajamas, intoxicated


    In a bottle of wine called *** love.


    It is a pity, it is a pity that when Su Xiaocan has Cheng Lingshan next to her, the girl is wandering; it is a pity, it is a pity that when Su Xiaocan has Tang Xiaowu in her arms, the girl is palpitating.


    Can we only be confidantes after all? Lin Luoran, who was standing at the gate of NTU, thought so.


    The long-term depression has blocked the girl''s love of love. She is so dazzling, the bright moon in the dim night sky, always standing in the center of the stage. She does not lack dreams, money, persistence, she has his courage to go on.


    I just can¡¯t forget Su Xiaocan, even though they have lived separately, even though they have rarely seen each other, and even though they have no thoughts, Lin Luoran always cares about Su Xiaocan, such entanglement, such difficulties, and persistence.


    Let''s be a confidant, maybe you can only be a friend in the future. Lin Luoran, who saw Su Xiaocan staggering again and again, clenched his hands so thought.


    Probably, the girl who is strong and unbeatable, the girl who is as brilliant as jade, and the girl who is beautiful and beautiful, will keep going.


    Note, to commemorate Lin Luoran, who is silently red-eyed in the back seat of the bar, and also to commemorate the first love, Nirvana, silent like Lin Luoran.

 Chapter 1： Time Shuttle

    At the moment when time stopped, I didn''t feel anything specifically.


    Su Can was surprised to see that he was keeping a low-key pace, with his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, his left foot had already stepped out first, and his back foot was cushioned as a back-up.


    With this posture, he was frozen on the street like a statue, strange and peculiar.


    The mouth was slightly opened because of the surprise from the previous moment, and the fly that was three centimeters in front of his face lifted his buttocks and flew quite unrestrainedly, but it seemed to have the same fate as Su Can, as if being pressed. Pausing, frozen in the air, the green compound eyes made Su Can''s nausea pile up in proportion to his chest and abdomen.


    The female owner of a grocery store next to her splashed the sewage on the street and spread her teeth and claws in the air. The big water droplets fluttered in the air, but the **** just didn''t fall.


    luminous shade lights cover this street corner from the light poles. Under the fluorescent lights, dense mosquitoes and moths are clustered like a cloud solidified by concrete.


    And ten seconds ago, this world was still going on with a normal worldview in Su Can''s heart.


    Three months ago, his company¡¯s project department joined a new competitor. The visitor was a top student from a top domestic university. He had a bumpy grades from an early age and finally graduated from a third-rate university. do not.


    One month before the time was delayed, this new competitor became one with the company up and down under the thunderous circumstances. The business was also outstanding, and Su Can paled in comparison.


    Then a week ago, the company''s board of directors adopted the other party''s project plan, and he was belittled to the point of nothing. Later, the other party summoned him with his arms around the boss''s daughter in the boss''s office.


    So Su Can lost to a tough opponent with no suspense. He lost his hot **** and covered the position of project manager for three years. In exchange for a seven-day vacation, it was like being exiled, a kind of winner versus loser. Humiliation in disguise.


    Su Can¡¯s life is far less splendid than his name. After living in the small city of his hometown for 19 years, looking at the road that he has walked for at least ten years, the starry night above his head is gorgeous, the lights are dim, and Su Can But with a wry smile, he found that his life was like the road in front of him, full of misery and gloom.


    His grades were so bad that he barely entered the **** junior high school. The tragic high school also brought him a tragic college entrance examination. In the end, he was only able to enter a university where many people hadn¡¯t even heard of the name. If there are countless turning points in life, then Su Can I have never grasped that every war in his life is connected with failure, forming a tragic life that belongs to him.


    Su Can originally thought that his life is like this, being constantly defeated by others, and then hovering on the edge of the bottom, eventually marrying an ugly wife and supporting his family for the rest of his life.


    While walking a little sadly on the street in the small town of his hometown used to heal his wounds, there is a part of Su Can¡¯s memory that is almost yellowing and about to become moldy, and it has been hidden in the cellar. Many, many years ago, he walked on the road to the gloomy middle school just like now.


    And I just stopped in the same posture, the same position, and even at the same time. Everything is like two points in a time period. After more than ten years, this sparse starry winter suddenly focused on one place.


    Time just stopped ten seconds before the coincidence of this moment.


    The whole world was silent and silent. Su Can didn¡¯t know what he had ran into, a god, a monster, or a horrible scene similar to a grudge. He only knew that he could do anything except thinking and the senses had not been blocked. Nope, including blinking, but surprisingly, I opened my eyes for nearly twenty seconds, but I didn''t feel tired at all.


    I watched the world still hovering in front of me. Is the end predicted by the Mayans coming soon? Or is it all my own illusion? But Su Can asked himself that he was not stupid enough to regard such a real scene as an illusion.


    Su Can promises that no one can explain at this moment, whether it is Einstein, Newton, Archimedes... even those experts and professors who are clamoring in the media every day, in addition to staring at themselves when encountering such things, Keep it dumb.


    The world moved suddenly, but time went backwards against the normal state.


    The water spilled from the grocery store next to ¡¡¡¡ got into the basin with extreme viciousness and nothing left, and then the slightly mature female boss retreated back to the store and disappeared. It seemed to have a terrifying taste of a horror movie.


    The blow fly flying in the space of three centimeters in front of his mouth was thrown out of the sky like the speed of sound.


    The stars in the sky faded, suddenly brightened, and soon went dark again, and then brightened again.


    The speed is fast enough to make the sky shadows of these flying shuttles change bright and dark on Su Can''s body.


    Everything around the block was changing rapidly. Su Can watched as the newly built seven-storey building next to it was rapidly disintegrating, from the finished product to the shocking skeleton, and then disappeared, followed by the sunken foundation. After it was filled, it changed. In an open space, countless old tiled houses "grown" with mottled walls.


    The grocery store has always been there. The main body of the grocery store, which is a mixture of wood and concrete, has gradually become radiant and newer from the old scene.


    The empty sky above my head was gradually replaced by dense and intricate antennas. Concrete poles began to grow out of thin air on the roadside, the streets became narrow and the trees disappeared.


    In the end, Su Can simply adapted to the whole world collapsing around him and changed his face. The only thing that made him feel the hairy in his heart was that he couldn''t see a person from beginning to end!


    There is no one figure! The world changes silently and rapidly, like a mime, panic and fear are slowly looming in the sculpture-like heart of Su Can.


    Then the passage of the sky gradually slowed down, slowed down, and slower and slower, like the period of time he freezed before, until it was slow to freeze again.


    The surrounding neighborhoods at this time have already changed, as if they have regressed back to the scene of a decade ago.


    Time freezes again for ten seconds.


    Return to normal!


    "Cough! Cough!" Su Can, who hadn''t breathed for a long time under the psychological effect, coughed out at the first time, breathing heavily, wheezing and even coughing through the eardrum.


    There is a voice! There is finally a voice, my God! Finally back to the normal world!


    Then, what came into his ears was the noise of the surroundings. Su Can blinked. After seeing his surroundings clearly, he was in a crowded crowd, specifically, a crowd of students.


    There are constantly men and women carrying schoolbags or pushing cars passing by. There are more student crowds in front of them. They are in a passageway from school, and people are constantly pushing by. This makes suddenly Su Can stopped like a stone in a trance, out of place.


    Golden sunlight spilled from the side and spread on the ground. It was completely different from the dim dusk before. There are too many grocery stores next to it, and it seems that business is good.


    There are no non-mainstream fancy costumes of the post-90s generation, but some Taimei who can be seen in the same age as the one who studied at the beginning are standing in groups next to the small stall, next to the steaming fried potato stall.


    Su Can subconsciously looked at his watch, but was shocked, is this his own hand? How thin it is!


    And my shirt and suit are gone, replaced by bare arms, I only wore a thin T-shirt, the kind that shampooed white. The bottom of the body is a pair of jeans with the same shampoo, and below is a pair of sneakers with a pair of stars, which are a bit old, and there are two tight bags on the shoulders to support the load behind.


    In the crowd, Su Can bends his hands to his back in a very strange posture, strokes the mo, and turns his head behind him, as if he wants to see the fleas on his back. But what he saw was...the schoolbag.


    The schoolbag is also marked with awe-inspiring "addis"!


    My_God! I almost broke away from the antique-grade backpack from the distant school days, and actually hung it behind my back again, and it was still such a naked piracy!


    First of all, Su Can, who wanted to find out what happened to him, thought that the most sensible thing now was to find a mirror, and finally stood in front of a broken mirror in the grocery store. Su Can saw his whole picture clearly.


    The face that is more than ten years younger is still a bit green, and the hair is not as short as when working. Instead, it has a soft, but slightly messy hair that reaches the front of the forehead. The lower body is outlined by a T-shirt. His thin body, jeans, sneakers, and typical student attire were nearly ten centimeters shorter than his previous height of 1.74 meters.


    After being stunned for half a minute, Su Can finally asked the most **** question in his life, "Boss, may I ask...How many years, months, and dates this year is this year? How long?"


    The woman with beautiful eye pupils in front of her blinked. She stared at the crowd of students outside the grocery store with her hand in a daze, but was amused by Su Can''s words. She turned her head and shouted inside, "Mom." , A little student asked me how many years and days this year is this year?"


    An elderly middle-aged woman walked out of the shop. UU Reading wiped her hand that she had just washed with a kerchief, and smiled, "Which baby is a silly school? I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s gone!"


    Su Can thinks that you are always right. My current situation is probably just turned back alive.


    "Nine-eight, June, 13th." The girl in front of her finished speaking, and then smiled. Su Can discovered that this girl is the future owner of the grocery store, but at that time she was a charming young woman in her thirties, but now she is only a young girl in her twenties, which seems to be a stepmother industry. After inheriting this grocery store, a kind of intimacy arose spontaneously, at least this is a baffling return to Su Can 11 years ago, the first recognizable person.


    "By the way, even the little brother who doesn''t even know what month or date is today. You have to take the high school entrance examination in three days. Keep a relaxed attitude and face it. But seeing you don''t even understand the time, it must be in class. It¡¯s a top-notch, while working hard, occasionally pay attention to rest."


    "Hmm...huh? What, high school entrance exam!?" Su Can was still sorting out the messy thoughts that he had suddenly returned to eleven years ago. After hearing the encouraging words of the future female boss, she made a mistake.


    "Top students?" The clusters of girls who had just entered the store, upon hearing this, turned their gazes to Su Can, and then collectively looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were grinning.


    ≪ahref=http://www.>UU Reading www. Welcome to read books, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! \u003c/a\u003e

 Chapter 2： Just bye

    Su Can found that he could not tell the people around him about his own experience just now. It''s hardly because he walked on this street with nostalgia after eleven years, feeling that things are different, the timeline and the history of 1998 The selves overlap each other, so the thinking at that time, or what can be said to be soul-like things, instantly passed through to the present self, or that he was reborn in himself in such a unique way! ?


    I was still in the winter of 2009. Xiahai City is located in the western inland basin. It has a temperate continental climate with four distinct seasons. The temperature difference between day and night is large. Now it looks like it is about six o''clock after school, in the winter of 2009. , Leng Feng crossed the border, and it got dark earlier. At this time, the moon star was scarce, so it was in accordance with my mood at the time, how to look at it.


    And it¡¯s the summer of 1998. For middle school students who just finished school at six o¡¯clock, it seems to indicate that the day has just begun. The summer in the inland west usually doesn¡¯t see dark until around eight o¡¯clock, but it can be regarded as sunset at that time. The dusk of the mask, at the present time, a red sun hangs in the sky at an oblique angle of thirty-five degrees, and the buildings are all covered with a warm color, and those are all familiar from my memory. His building, but later no longer exists, and now his brown pupils are reflected in them, which are extraordinarily real and kind.


    Looking at the bunch of girls who are laughing at themselves in front of the grocery store, they look familiar in every way.


    Then those memories that were too young and slightly familiar gradually came out of his mind, and he was right in front of his classmates in grades 0-9, and they were the most prominent group in the female circle in the original class.


    When the group of people chuckled when they heard someone say that he was a "top student", two of them gave him a faint glance, then turned their eyes away, and landed on some stationery products nearby. The two girls are named Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan. They are twins. They were all year-round figures at the time. Not only are they beautiful in appearance, but also because they are similar in appearance. You can hardly recognize who you are in one place. It is a big double, who is a small double, the suitor even involves some boys in high school.


    Eleven years later, I have very little contact with my classmates in junior high school. I just heard that these two girls who were popular at the beginning seem to be in the telecom business hall, and the other married a little white-collar worker in the IT industry. They both live ordinary lives. And ordinary life.


    And another girl named Tang Wu, who did not show the sneer as others, was in the class at that time, oh, that is, the monitor in the class now. She was one of the best grades and beautiful, but she was very indifferent to people at ordinary times. She is the monitor who is responsible for the spot check of each group''s work every day. This makes the people in the class awe at her, but secretly she is already the little perfect lover in the dream of a young man in the spring period.


    Of course, I forgot to introduce at the end. Su Can''s grades in the whole class, and even in the whole school, are at the level of the middle and lower reaches of the oil bottle. At the level of Xiahai No. 3 Middle School in front of me, it is simply not in the city. Countertop.


    Seeing Tang Wu, who was only sixteen years old, but was so beautiful and refined that people did not dare to look directly at Tang Wu, Su Can seemed to think of a very important thing, but at this stage, the impact and the amount of information he had suffered was too great. Up to now, I still jumped so fast, I couldn''t remember what it was for a while.


    Tang Wu didn¡¯t want to laugh at Su Can with the people around him. There was a reason. As soon as she had a high status in the class, she didn¡¯t bother with the ridicule of people around him. The kind of people who are usually low-key in the class, but his performance in all aspects is very good and mid-range. Su Can has a slightly messy and soft hair, and his appearance is the type that good girls like most. This is also for Tang Wu. I can''t avoid the vulgarity. When I came to the middle of the middle of the third year, I still have a good feeling for this humble Su Can, at least not disgusted.


    In addition, she just thought that the high school entrance examination is about to come, and the students in the city will face a watershed assessment. With her results, she will definitely go to the city''s first middle school, which is also a provincial key middle school, and Xia Hai, who belongs to the city''s second-rate school in front of her. Compared with the No. 3 Middle School in the city, it is quite different.


    Su Can, whose grades belonged to the oil bottle in the class, was rushed downstream in front of the first watershed in his life.


    The sixteen-year-old Tang Wu rarely sighed about the impermanence of life, and even mentioned something to ridicule others.


    Of course, Tang Wu didn''t know that in the face of the explosive development of information in the future, the employment pressure in the future will be so severe that academic qualifications will gradually become secondary, and work experience will become the focus of employers.


    What surprised her the most was that Su Can actually stared at herself in front of her. You must know that Tang Wu is usually in the class, because of her identity and beautiful appearance, what a boy who was just adolescent in that era. Dare to look at her face to face without any worries, often some people face Tang Wu''s eyes and immediately turn their faces away, and even blush with a little embarrassment. Tang Wu, who was accustomed to other people''s dodge and dodge under her gaze, was at a loss for the first time facing such a calm and staring look in her own eyes.


    Especially the master with this gaze comes from Su Can, who usually lacks confidence in the class.


    Recalling the past, Su Can inevitably admitted that he had a crush on Tang Wu at that time.


    But this is completely nonsense. As long as there are men in the class, who can guarantee that there is no doubt about Tang Wu, but everyone knows the difference between Asuka and You Yu, especially when the entrance examination for high school entrance examination, Tang Wu has no doubt With excellent grades, he was promoted to the top high school in the city. It is said that even the class teacher was extremely regretful and such excellent students left their class and school, and even more so because their top students in this year were all top students. The city''s No. 1 Middle School was flooded in batches. The No. 3 Middle School has become a cradle for others to cultivate talents. For a time, many ashes teachers were disheartened. Later, the No. 3 Middle School was not as good as a generation. In one generation, the high school department was in a mess, and it didn''t take long for it to become a third-rate middle school in the city''s teaching class.


    As for Su Can, who returned to the present from 2009, although his appearance is sixteen-year-old, his thoughts are nothing more than eleven years of rank, not to mention that these eleven years are just information. In the era of explosion, the world''s information and knowledge can be found on search engines, and even some military secrets that have been sealed up many years ago.


    With this experience, Su Can, who is already an adult from a psychological age, has no possibility of twitching in front of Xiao Tang.


    Tang Wu''s heart is indeed a different situation. Su Can''s eyes are steady and calm, like a bay of deep pool water, not green or tender, and the arc light is faintly applied to his brown pupils, which is surprising. Being beautiful, on the contrary, made Tang Wu feel a strange feeling in her heart. There was such a sour taste. The heart unexpectedly jumped up involuntarily, but it made her face flushed, and she started to face the first time.


    Cheng Yun, Cheng Lan, two twin sisters with above-the-top eyes, have a strong ability to detect words and colors. Seeing Tang Wu''s transformation, I couldn''t help but feel a little more surprised when looking at Su Can.


    "Oh, Xiaowu, it turns out you are here! Just after school, you left, and I said it was too late to find you! I have trouble solving this question, and I want you to help me solve it, or else I invite you to drink. A new Taiwanese bubble tea is opened nearby. It tastes great!"


    A creamy man with short hair and a "Li Ning" satchel slung across the body appeared at the door of the canteen, looking at Tang Wu with surprise on his face.

 Chapter 3： Cheats for getting in the dark

    "Pearl milk tea!?" Under the stunned voices of Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan, the twin sisters beside Tang Wu, Su Can quickly recalled the person.


    At that time, well, that is now the deputy squad leader Dong Qingyun in the junior high school class. At that time, Dong Qingyun was very popular in the class, the pure bud and typical bureaucracy, relying on the name of the deputy squad leader in the class, he insisted No one dared to offend him, especially the few people in the class who didn¡¯t want to study and later became social bastards. The rebelliousness of these people as **** has not yet fully sprouted. In order for Dong Qingyun to shelter the tasks that cannot be completed every day, they have almost become The thugs and minions of Dong Qingyun all the way.


    This made Dong Qingyun even more famous, even in grades. Su Can remembered that Dong Qingyun launched a fierce pursuit of Tang Wu from when he was in junior high school. As for the final success, it was from Tang. Wu and he didn''t know after entering the entrance examination for both high school.


    Although milk tea has become an obsolete gadget after many years, it no longer has its original glory, but for now, it is still a new and relatively high-end product for students, especially from Dong Qingyun¡¯s mouth. The noun "Taiwan Pearl Milk Tea", this made both sisters Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan very interested.


    Tang Wu obviously didn''t have a cold with Dong Qingyun, because she was the deputy monitor of the class and frowned, "Oh, I forgot, which question can''t be solved. Anyway, tomorrow is the last day before the holiday. Come tomorrow. Is it okay for the school to tell you?"


    Dong Qingyun spread out the test papers in his hand, and received some in his words, "Then...I think it will do."


    Immediately he glanced at Su Can next to him, and said deliberately, "Well, there is still the last day tomorrow, and there will be two days of free review time after that, otherwise I come to you, how about we review together, some You can explain it to me if you know it. If there is a problem for you, maybe I have an idea too."


    Dong Qingyun''s remarks were in disguise to demonstrate to Su Can. Tang Wu blushed and turned his head under Su Can''s gaze just now. He didn''t see it. For the past three years, he was like a turtle nestling in a corner. What''s wrong today, prepare to go crazy on the eve of graduation and pursue the school girl Tang Wu?


    Especially the rare blush that appeared on Tang Wei''s face just now made Dong Qingyun stunned, but at the same time, his heart was full of great hostility towards Su Can. However, his words just showed that he and Tang Wu belong to the top class in the class, and only she can be in the same position with him. As for a small corner like Su Can, it should be quickly overwhelmed by the floods. That kind of person.


    Tang Wu is obviously moved. Although she has excellent grades, she has not yet reached the level of arrogance. She has some problems with junior high school questions. This is a normal thing. Dong Qingyun said it reasonable and reasonable. Tian''s arrangement Tang Wu originally planned to use one day to review and one day to rest. On the day of review, if he and Dong Qingyun, whose grades in this class are comparable to his own, were to check and fill vacancies, it would be of great help.


    Of course, Dong Qingyun¡¯s deliberate actions can''t hide from Su Can at the moment. He is so funny that this guy is jealous, and Su Can, who is noncommittal about this, inadvertently swept the test paper in Dong Qingyun''s hands, "Well, can you show me?"


    "Look, do you understand?" Dong Qingyun raised his brows and handed the test paper to Su Can, making no secret of the disdain in his tone.


    Su Can saw that the test paper did not have a title header. It was a separately printed test question in the school''s printing room. The strong ink on the mimeograph paper had not disappeared. Su Can smelled an indescribable nostalgia smell in his nose. The urge to cry with sore nose, how precious these are memories of the past.


    But of course Su Can can''t express his true feelings, otherwise so many people cry when they see him, probably thinking that he is insane, or expressing mourning for the blank future.


    Everyone saw him take the test paper and frowned, but they didn''t pay attention to it. They each whispered the topic between the girls, and there was a sense of sadness about the upcoming graduation.


    This set of test papers does not have a title header. Bu is the first question from the beginning. There are no blank lines in the choice between the question and the calculation question of the geometric proof question, until it reaches a hundred questions. Combining with Dong Qingyun¡¯s previous attitude, Su Can understands that this is a set of internal test questions. Generally speaking, school teachers will send some difficult exercises at the current stage as internal reference materials to the students with the highest grades in the class. They make the final promotion, ready to start the last beautiful battle.


    These materials often have only a small share, and they will only be distributed to top students such as Dong Qingyun and Tang Wu. It is almost impossible for him to have students like Su Can.


    This is not because of the prejudice or gloomy mind of the school teachers, but because these topics are currently in the marginal category of the syllabus, and the difficulty is also the top level at this stage of junior high school. For ordinary middle-class students, they are distributed like this before the exam. The difficult exercises are used as review materials. They will never be of any help. On the contrary, they will be harmful. These exercises can consolidate and review the entire knowledge system for top-performing students. However, for ordinary students, only It can disrupt the original normal thinking system and cause terrible consequences.


    While Su Can looked at these exercises, although he wouldn''t be able to answer them all at a glance, at any rate what he learned in high school and college is called "advanced mathematics", and those things are based on the ability to understand junior high school mathematics. The above is like a high school student looking at the exercises of junior high school in the past, although it may not be completely solved, at least 80% of it can be sure. What''s more, Su Can studied hard and hard because of repeated failures later, but because of the poor foundation, his grades have not been able to improve.


    is like in a martial arts novel, a person who has been weak and dysplasia since childhood, no matter how hard he works the day after tomorrow, unless he encounters a miracle like jumping off a cliff and picking up a treasure, he will definitely not be a super master with strong internal strength.


    Now the sky seems to have given him a chance to rebuild the foundation.


    But these exercises now look very familiar, and the whole situation is at a glance. Some questions Su Can asked himself if he had a piece of paper and a pen, he could still solve it by reasoning.


    It¡¯s just that if Dong Qingyun and Tang Wu, who have not fully grasped this set of exercises that claim to include all the knowledge points and traps of junior high school, know that Su Can is so confident at this moment, it is estimated that their jaws will fall in surprise.


    Su Can understands that if this were not a dream, he inexplicably returned to the fact that this event was absolutely impossible to change eleven years ago. Everything in front of him, no matter the senses or vision, is so clear and true, reborn in this kind of thing. If it really happened to him, so that the future tragedy on him will not repeat itself, Su Can understands that the first BOSS he has to solve is the junior secondary education graduation exam in front of him, otherwise he will just go through a new misery. Life.


    The eyes of the twin sisters Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan fell on Su Can as they chatted among the people. He stood here and looked at this set of test papers for nearly five minutes. What''s the matter? Su Can is really fascinated by these internal exercises, and does not look at his own results. Can he compare with Tang Wu? Can he understand the content of these exercises?


    Su Can came back to his senses, and saw everyone looking at him with weird faces, and couldn''t help but smile apologetically, "Hey, it''s too early, UU reading , everyone, go home quickly, don''t let home People are worried... But, Dong Qingyun, can you take this test paper and let me copy it back?"


    Dong Qingyun never expected that Su Can, who was usually cowering, would become so calm and natural in a blink of an eye, and would call his own name directly. Hearing his name is called out like this, it feels weird, just like himself. The elder brother speaks like himself in a condescending manner.


    Everyone around was stunned at this moment, this Su Can, really dare to mention it! Tang Wu looked at Su Can at this moment, unavoidably a little amiable. Just now, he was sighing about his life because of thinking about the future of his middle and lower reaches. Who knew that Su Can behaved so motivated now, which made Tang Wu a little sentimental because of graduation. The state of mind can not help but inject a trace of comfort.


    But Tang Wu certainly knows that even if a person¡¯s fate can be reversed with temporary efforts, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little too late in the last three days of the high school entrance examination...


    "Can you?" Tang Wu, who was glacially indifferent, finally expressed concern for Su Can.


    "Okay! I''ll make a copy for you." Dong Qingyun suppressed the slight anger that emerged and buried it, and he readily agreed on the outside. He had already thought about it in his heart, "Since Su Can is looking for death, don''t blame me!" Since the test questions teachers only send them to these people, it is because only their current quality thinking can pass these test questions to make a breakthrough and improve to the highest level, reaching the pinnacle of the junior high school stage.


    And for people like Su Can, these test questions are nothing more than cheats for getting into trouble. They can only mess up their brains and eventually lose.


    Dong Qingyun might as well fulfill him.

 Chapter 4： The style of stewed chicken with mushrooms

    Su Can has forgotten that the printing of A4 paper in the typing and copying shop in 1998 was expensive, and one sheet was only 50 cents. Some students lost their books and copied them again. That was almost a sky-high price, even in schools. There may only be one or two valuable copiers inside. In order to save paper cost, some test papers are printed with ink, such as these internal exercises by Dong Qingyun.


    Compared with the popularity of typing and copy shops 11 years later, as well as the development of price index and purchasing power of per capita income, the price of copying is generally two cents, and the bundled copying can be discounted, which indeed shows the development of the reform and opening up market economy. The earth-shaking changes are indeed fruitful.


    However, a piece of fifty cents is indeed a piece of fifty cents. For himself, who is strictly controlled by his personal finances in this era, Su Can found that he was empty in his pocket and not even a dime.


    In the end, Tang Wu paid out the printed money for herself. Su Can was naturally very grateful. It seemed that her monitor was not as indifferent and fearful as she had remembered. At least she could see from her pretentious indifference. Draw her kind heart and character.


    Indifference, maybe just to pretend to protect herself, this may also be a necessary factor for her future success.


    success... um... right!


    Su Can suddenly understood what important things he thought about Tang Wu before!


    suddenly remembered such memories, making Su Canping a cold sweat on the ground, and then looked at Tang Wu who took out ten yuan to help him pay the bill, and the boss was looking for money to follow her.


    A beautiful girl, perfect proportions, slender fingers, and even blinking eye-catching eyes, as if there is a moving prototype of a future beauty, Su Can remembers this moment in his heart, but suddenly there is a feeling of heartache .


    Su Can recalled a side report that he saw on the Internet in 2006, ¡°Wu Tang is the director of the new project division of Morningstar International. The most fashionable and independent woman in the eyes is also the focus of countless auras in everyone''s eyes. I believe everyone who sees Tang Wu for the first time will feel that it is a pity that this girl is not a star... This is in the stock market. Manipulating an outstanding beauty agent who has experienced hundreds of millions of dollars in the end failed to manage his love well. The relationship established since the school days was ultimately beyond the measurement of time and even the temptation of the world. Tang Wu was ultimately due to the work process. The diamond-level customers who had aroused affection, and the heated quarrel with her boyfriend in the trivial life, eventually transferred to love, and this also induced the later boyfriend¡¯s difficulty in accepting the facts... No matter how beautiful, no matter how strong, independent, and outstanding people, if they can''t even cultivate their love, they will only lead to tragedy. Does this give a warning to this rapidly changing society?"


    Tang Wu, the squad leader in front of me, will also be an excellent woman in the future, but in the end he was killed in love. During the whole process, Tang Wu''s boyfriend could not bear the fact that the breakup had become an established fact and his broken self-esteem. Tang Wu who entered the villa of the wealthy merchant saw the last time, Tang Wu felt soft and agreed to go to the appointment, and finally refused the other party''s request to reconcile, but he did not expect to be stabbed in the heart by his angry boyfriend and died on the spot.


    coincides with Tang Wu, who is showing a beautiful clue in front of him, Su Can did not expect that the calm and soft scene of the sun before him can bring such a huge touch to himself.


    Perhaps this is life, seemingly plain, but in fact life is turbulent, because no one can predict and measure what will happen in the future from this moment.


    In the end, Su Can shook the copy of the exercises in his hands and watched the departure of the two pairs of twins, Tang Wu, Cheng Yun, and Cheng Lan with a little distracted vision.


    Of course Dong Qingyun follows Tang Wu and walks with her for a while, which is also good.


    It¡¯s just that today Tang Wu actually paid for Su Can in person. What¡¯s even worse is that this kid finally stared at Tang Wu in a daze. His expression looked like she was shaken by her beauty. It¡¯s really unscrupulous. NS!


    Dong Qingyun, who originally wanted to teach Su Can a good lesson, just changed his mind. Anyway, he and Tang Wu will come to graduate immediately. Both he and Tang Wu are aiming at the provincial key of the city''s No. In a second-rate school like the Third Middle School, coupled with his grades, it is destined to become the bleak master of the lower class in the future.


    I am ready to move the stool and appreciate his tragic life when he was brutally shuffled in the senior high school entrance examination!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Can went back to his home community unit along the familiar route a little lost. What he saw along the way was the scenery of the old city. At that time, Xia Hai had not yet applied for the treatment of a national tourist city, and there were not dozens of them. With the rapid change of 100 million investment, even a square in the center of a city needs to be repaired for three or four years. The urban area is developing at a rapid pace, the urban economy is not good, and the industry is even less developed. Su Can¡¯s home is still located in the city. To the south of the district, the surrounding area is full of buildings and environments like the 1980s.


    My family moved into a new house in 1997. It was my first move in more than ten years in my impression, and also the only one. Even in 2009, my parents also lived in the original house.


    And I went back to 1998, and I moved into a new house less than a year ago. This is a house raised by my parents¡¯ unit. It is also a epoch-making commercial house. Of course, internal employees are given priority and sales are prohibited to the outside world.


    And this commercial house emptied the income of most of his life as an employee in ordinary institutions. In the impression that Su Can failed in the 1998 high school entrance examination, he fell out of the high school of No. 3 Middle School with a gap of more than a dozen points, and went to No. 1 Middle School. This is a provincial key to Su Can''s performance at the time, at least more than eighty points away. At the beginning, it was a doorway gap that couldn''t be beaten with tens of thousands of dollars.


    And Su Can, who could not afford to build a house because of fund-raising at home, in this case, he failed the high school entrance examination, which undoubtedly worsened the situation. The high price of 5,000 yuan for admission is really not a big deal now. Chan can be taken out by tightening his pants for two months, but at the time, it was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the family that had no savings for a long time.


    What Su Can remembers deeply is that the relatives in the family were also anxious for money at the beginning, and his mother was secretly worried about the money, and his mother was secretly tearing up the money. The hard-faced father also wrinkled his brows into the word "Chuan", which led to a long future. For a while, Su Can deliberately ignored this sad memory.


    Now thinking about it, he does know that money is a person at all times, and even the source of a happy family life. Especially in the future economically developed society, money represents status and success values ??to a certain extent.


    The building in front of him made Su Can a little excited, and even if he hadn''t seen those brand new paints and greeted the old and young elders who were familiar with the community courtyard all the way, Su Can once thought that he had not come to eleven years. After that, I once thought that I was still in 2009.


    "Mom... I''m back." There is also a stove in the kitchen specially used to stew things and burn briquettes. Such a stove is placed in a kitchen with floor tiles. It does not match well, but it was originally designed to save money. Electricity, although the stove has since been removed. Su Can watched his busy parents who were cutting vegetables in the kitchen and the smell of mushroom stewed chicken filled the air, and his eyes became moist again.


    The two elders turned around, and the mother was already smiling, "Why come back today a bit later than usual? The food will be ready immediately, and I will stew the chicken for you. My son will pass the entrance examination immediately. UU reading supplement Brainstorm, Mom is also looking forward to your return with a good grade in the exam!"


    My mother is eleven years younger, although she has seen some fat body, but the charm between her eyebrows is particularly charming. There is also a hint of shrewdness. Later, when my mother was laid off, she opened a small shop by herself, and the business was still able to get through. This is already a story.


    But the father sighed, "Hey, since you started kindergarten, your parents have paid you the high price all the way. This time the entrance examination for high school depends on your son. Hey, it''s just your current grade. I think I am annoyed... "


    My mother pinched her dad''s waist secretly, her face changed, "I said you are like this! At this juncture, you don''t encourage your son, so what do you want him to do, not work hard, and take a bad school? Yes. What''s the reading!?"


    Dad knew that he had made a mistake, and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, right, it''s up to you this time!"


    Looking at the Chinese character face at this moment, his handsome face faintly resembles the soldier¡¯s heroic father at the time. Su Can nodded vigorously, and also vigorously kept his tears from falling. Eleven years later, his father¡¯s face was covered with wrinkles. During the walk, the originally stiff waist plate also rickets a little, and it still suffers from cervical spondylosis. Many times I can''t sleep at night, so I endure it until dawn.


    Working in a construction company, the company went bankrupt and was reorganized. He was too loyal. He was too loyal. He did not have the squatters of the company¡¯s master. In the end, he was just a small security officer, and he was often unable to pay wages. Dilemma.


    Eating the cozy mushroom stewed chicken with incense.


    Su Can wanted to endure, but finally couldn''t hold back, tears slid down into the slightly salty chicken soup.

 Chapter 5： Demon Slayer

    The mother who occasionally passed by the kitchen passage outside the window of Su Can¡¯s bedroom was shocked to find that Su Can was igniting the yellow bean light, reviewing his homework at the desk.


    I remember that Su Can would not review his homework so carefully and attentively. Before big and small exams, Su Can would use various "methods" to relax. Similar to the current high school entrance examination, Su Can could have used it instead. The excuse of the brain, just to watch TV.


    However, when the night fell, his son was not only not eager to play, but he was locked in his room to study and review the exercises. This somewhat relieved Su''s mother.


    Back in the living room, Su''s mother Zeng Ke whispered to Su''s father Su Licheng, "Our son knows that he has worked hard now, and he has just reviewed and read books. This baby has never seen such hard work, and knows that he has to work hard!"


    With a slightly stretched face, Su Licheng glanced at the position of Su Can¡¯s bedroom door, his eyes flashed with equal relief, then he was a little worried, he stopped talking, and finally he sighed, "There are only three days left. , This child, it would be fine to work so hard earlier..."


    Su Can¡¯s desk is full of textbooks about the third year of junior high school that he can find. On the desk next to it, it looks a little magnificent, including Chinese, English, mathematics, history, politics, chemistry, and physics. Fortunately, Geography and Biology have already finished their studies and will not take the high school entrance examination. They will miss two subjects, but the textbooks in front of them have made Su Can''s head bigger subconsciously.


    It¡¯s a bit funny to think about it. There are countless novels about traversal rebirth in 2009. Whether they are online novels or published traditional novels, they all have one thing in common. People¡¯s traversing rebirth is not born in a family of officials and backed by post. Business opportunities, cross-epoch development, and the first pot of gold in the wave of the times. Otherwise, simply run farther and go to another dynasty to harm foreigners and calm the country.


    And I went back eleven years ago inexplicably, but came back and sat on the table, looking at the thick textbooks, and the purpose was to experience the test-oriented education that failed eleven years ago again!


    Su Can feels that this experience of hers is for anyone to listen to, and it is estimated that no one will accept it. Even in 2009, others will say that she has read too many novels and is insane.


    But life must continue. If the old man of God really exists, then he will let himself reincarnate again, probably not for the purpose of deepening the impression of the painful life, otherwise the old man will be too boring.


    After the failure of the high school entrance examination, the frustration of his parents, and even the faces of the people around him, are vividly visible. These previously closed memories are now so clear, burning Su Can¡¯s heart. He never wants to repeat the same mistakes again. He wants to experience it again. In this short period of time, change the sad experience 11 years ago and change the destiny of one''s own life!


    Su Can glanced at Chinese and English roughly, and recalled a lot of familiar things in the past. There were articles about the requirement of recitation in the Chinese language. Su Can looked kind and familiar, and could understand it at a glance. After reciting it, he estimated that it was impossible for him. So I voluntarily gave up this part of recitation, but for the selection of words and sentences, and even some short sentences of Lu Xun, the analysis of the article, the sentence subject, predicate, object, definite adjectives and supplements are first-rate. This is Su Can''s strengths and is handy.


    English was no longer a stumbling block for him in 2009. After all, his own company has a foreign joint venture, and Su Can can do it without hindrance. The most important thing about English in junior high school in 1998 is the accumulation of vocabulary and Some simple grammar mastery, so fortunately, these things in junior high school are not difficult for Su Can. Of course, you must browse and consolidate all the vocabulary lists.


    This is still a time-consuming task. Except for a few words that can only be understood at a glance, including some words that are more complicated for junior high school students, such as congratulation (congratulations) and delicious (delicious), these words are for Su Canlai To say it has long been a natural language in life.


    I opened the English book and saw the test papers from my junior high school. Looking at the total score of one hundred and fifty points, and he was always struggling on the verge of passing eighty to ninety points, Su Can cursed secretly. I was so stupid when I was in junior high school! Those wrong questions now seem to be mistakes that shouldn''t be made.


    But then again, many of the mistakes at that time were that they did not understand the sentences thoroughly, and even some words were not even recognized. This is the basic problem of reciting words.


    In fact, the amount of 1,500 vocabulary required to master in junior high school English, as early as the accumulation of Su Can¡¯s high school graduation and even the work of 11 years, has far exceeded this amount, so now it seems that the original test paper was wrong, he would think The place where the mistake is made is naive.


    However, if you just take a look at it, you can deal with the high school entrance examination. It is probably too inappropriate for this examination to be one thing. At least Su Can thinks that if he let go for the examination in this way, he might not fall out of the third middle school. However, the number one high school in the city, the key provincial high school, has no chance with him.


    No one has many chances to come back again. Since they can come back again, they can¡¯t afford to pass by and blindly cope with it. Since exam-oriented education has become a gilded stone in this environment and society, it will continue to evolve in the future. The harder he is, he still fell quite miserably on this, why can''t he use the later knowledge reserves, use it, and step on it! ?


    After rebirth, he aimed at the top high schools in the city!


    Of course, now is not the time for YY to just think about it, the most important thing is to put it into action.


    The poor foundation itself was a huge problem for myself in the past. Now that I have come back to life, I have completely turned the experience of the first half of my life into my foundation. Now is the time to plant a bright, vigorous and dense tree on this heavy foundation.


    Unfolding that set of photocopies comes from Dong Qingyun''s math study question papers. Su Can understands that the most important thing for him now is to have a systematic grasp and familiarity with the amount of knowledge in the three-year junior high school that has already been in memory. This set of 100 mathematics questions is currently in junior high school. The most difficult set of math learning questions, so if you can test this set of questions completely, then even if you are facing the senior high school entrance examination, isn''t it the same as having it at your fingertips?


    Su Can set aside the six mathematics books, spread out the exercises, and started to look at the first problem. As expected, the most difficult problem in the junior high school era was not a vain name. The first problem was for Su. When Canka was there, the most important thing was the ambiguity after the memory of the mathematics concept was dragged away. There were probably places where he had forgotten the formulas. Su Can still opened the mathematics books one by one.


    The night is getting deeper, and the parents pass by the window sill several times in the middle.


    It''s eleven o''clock, and Su Can has solved the thirty-fifth question.


    After several parents¡¯ urging, Su Can asked them to go to bed first. In the end, they really couldn¡¯t hold back Su Can. Zeng Ke and Su Licheng were worried that their strong urges would dampen Su Can¡¯s enthusiasm for solving problems at the moment, and both felt a little distressed. Back to the room.


    In his student days, Su Can hardly stayed up all night, but in the future work, staying up late and working overtime is a common thing, especially the kind of boring life that wants to make people crazy repeat. But now it''s just solving problems, which is completely insignificant compared to the future, not to mention that Su Can is more and more handy with the answers to one problem after another.


    The review materials range from "Monotonicity of Functions", "Multiplication of Same Base Numbers" to "Quadratic Functions", "Tangent and Cotangent"...


    To be honest, the junior high school exercises at that time were a little harder than later, and the high school exercises were of a higher level of difficulty. The advanced mathematics involved in college, some exercises may be difficult even for the professors of Su Can¡¯s third-rate university to answer. . Now coming back, and gradually mastering the formulas in the process of doing the questions, Su Can, who is accustomed to a set of messy sales work such as marketing, is clear in elementary mathematics, and his head is clearer than ever.


    It took Su Can half an hour to solve the first ten questions. After 20 questions, Su Can only took half an hour.


    The next twenty repetitions, Su Can only took twenty minutes on the basis of speed.


    This is an incredible speed. For top junior high school students, perhaps ordinary test questions can have this speed, but this sort of internal exercises can be described as incredible.


    The next fifty questions, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Su Can quickly disintegrated and defeated it like a gnawing valley, and attacked with all his strength.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, checked the information, consolidated the system knowledge, and after the problem was completely solved, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    got up from his chair, stretched out comfortably, Su Can cried out "Cool" secretly.


    This kind of problem-solving pleasure is like the pleasure of playing online games after work in 2009, and finally upgrading after hard work, but this pleasure is even more intense!


    The exercises in front of me that I wrote densely and conquered the answers can be described as all the knowledge points of mathematics in the third year of junior high school. Only in my own less than three hours, it was completely captured, just like all the otaku otaku in "World of Warcraft". Wandering at level ten and oneself wandering around with top equipment at level eighty, this is the so-called transcendence.


    However, this set of exercises does not mean that they are all right. Yesterday Su Can only copied the exercises and forgot to copy the reference answers together. Therefore, the questions he has made now are guaranteed to be free from internal mistakes. After all, sometimes even if he feels himself Being good often backfires in the end. Su Can''s failure to go through the cruel facts he experienced before rebirth has made him no longer believe in his own feelings.


    He has no self-confidence.


    Fortunately, there is still one day to go to school tomorrow. At that time, he can borrow the answers to check his results.


    Also, he must also borrow other super-difficult internal exercises that can be reviewed systematically.


    Time is running out now, and I hope that in the next three days... it will be too late.

 Chapter 6： Agreement

    The next day, Su Can woke up from bed. Today is the last day to go to school on the eve of graduation from high school. It is also the most critical day for Su Can, who has been reborn, whether he can stand out in the future test-oriented education. . He wants to obtain the remaining "cheat book" about the knowledge points of the entire junior high school. After this point, there is no way. The school will be closed for two days, and the high school entrance examination will come directly after two days. The time is currently at the top level. wealth.


    Breakfast is the milk and eggs that his mother gave to herself when she got up early at 6:30. After washing, Su Can peeled off the eggs on the table. The round egg whites were dipped in vinegar, and he ate them with gusto.


    In fact, Su Can hasn¡¯t eaten in the morning for a long time. The pressure at work, and even the untimely and almost messy life and rest, made his stomach no longer fit for breakfast. He ate something in the morning. , I often feel uncomfortable for a long time, and I don¡¯t even digest at noon.


    Now Su Can fully feels that his body is weak and small, but it is healthy and contains vitality. When he wants to be sixteen, he is a dozen centimeters worse than he was in 2009.


    "Mom, do you have twenty dollars? I use it a bit today. Some materials need to be copied..." After filling the last egg, Su Can poured milk into his mouth and looked at his mother who was waiting for her to finish eating and tidy up. .


    Su''s mother froze for a moment. Twenty yuan in 1998 is a large sum of money for any student. The school''s data fee is about twenty or thirty yuan each time. It seems to the side. There are already a lot, but for Su Can, from elementary school to junior high school, in addition to paying tuition, it is almost a small situation to have the same amount of money. The new year''s money is basically confiscated in his age group.


    Su Can remembers that when he was in elementary school, he had saved his pocket money from the second half of the sixth grade, and by the time he graduated, his total savings amounted to 19 yuan and 50 cents.


    In junior high school, the situation is a little better, but similar situations are still rare.


    Su''s mother heard the reason, although she said, "Why do you want to make a copy now..." she went into the bedroom and took out twenty yuan from the wallet and handed it to Su Can. For ordinary working families, this was a day''s living expenses at the time.


    Su Can held the money in his hand and saw the expectation on his mother¡¯s face. Not only did he think in his heart that he must not let them suffer for himself anymore, but also he understood the importance of wealth. In that era, everyone¡¯s life was like walking on thin ice and following the rules. , All because of the single source of life capital, leading to narrow values. There is no such thing as a variety of life concepts and employment innovations after the emergence of countless new things in the 21st century.


    I remember that in 1996, the unemployment rate of laid-off workers in society was getting worse, and then it continued to rise. More and more laid-off jobs were unemployed, which reminded people of the hard truth that "there will never be an iron rice bowl." Someone else worked, and after many setbacks, he finally opened his own stationery shop.


    So I¡¯ve come again, wealth, you must keep yourself in your hands, otherwise there will be a lot of things, even if you know in advance, you will not be able to do it...


    Su''s mother Zeng Ke, who didn''t even know what happened to Su Can, didn''t know that his son, who was facing a new day, had such a shocking thought.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Walking out of the community with a schoolbag on his back, a person rushed from behind and slapped his shoulder fiercely. A familiar but unfamiliar voice rang out, "Hey, I just yelled to death from behind. Son!"


    Su Can was just recalling the mathematics he reviewed last night. Obviously he did not encounter any obstacles. He did not expect that he was thinking of a 27-year-old adult to look at the current things. It is the most appropriate description of what he is now at a glance. State words. He didn''t really hear the person behind him calling himself very clearly just now. Now he was interrupted in his thinking and looked at the others angrily.


    Xue Yangyi, tall and thin, with big ears, a flat head, a high forehead, a pair of framed nearsighted glasses, and a thick lower lip, appeared in front of him.


    Su Can suddenly paused, blinked, he was right, Xue Yangyi 11 years ago! ?


    A familiar and intimacy came to life spontaneously. Su Can once again had an urge to flush his eyes. Sometimes, there was a kind of friendship between men, which was still called a childhood sweetheart.


    In 2007, Xue Yangyi went home to visit relatives on family leave for a month, and then the family leave ended. When the special plane returned to the Hainan Naval Base, he drank a little wine in the pimple land he rented in a big city, smashed peanuts and melon seeds, and talked about it. Those embarrassing things that grew up together in the past, look forward to the future, happy and happy, this kind of feeling cannot be replaced.


    After a short stay in his own place, he went to the base. The kid was a naval ground officer, and he was also responsible for repairing the fighter jets that patrolled the sea. This is not the hard work that a normal person can do. The plane goes to the sky. The blood and sweat paid by the ground crew below is huge.


    Of course, there are also various confidentiality rules for terms and clauses. There are quite a few rules when you go home. The salary is not high, and you have to go to the military court if something happens, so the hard work of the ground staff is unknown.


    And this best friend who grew up together, in 2007, the two people talked about their ideals in life. It was the last time I met him.


    During a night cruise in the South China Sea in 2008, Xue Yiyang, who was responsible for overhauling the aircraft''s final take-off preparations, was accidentally sucked into the fighter''s engine due to the route and caused a huge personnel accident during the inspection of the engine pneumatic mains.


    The effort and price that the national soldiers paid behind the peace are beyond ordinary people''s eyes.


    This incident was also discovered by Su Can later. In 2009, when he heard the news, he was tearfully drunk for two days and two nights. Next to his position, there was always a glass full of wine.


    Seeing now appearing in front of him vividly, he also turned back with his 16-year-old Xue Yiyang and Su Can, and hugged him tightly with his big hands. He was grateful for God''s journey of rebirth.


    "brother!"


    "Hey, hello, what''s wrong with your baby! Sick!" Xue Yiyang said that, but there were some touches in his tone. The three best friends in their yard grew up together, and this friendship is indeed quite deep.


    "Nothing...heh, why are you going to school?" Su Can knew that he was obviously a little gaffe, and she separated under the surprised eyes of an aunt next to him, and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xue Yiyang glanced at Su Can, who was weird today, and then said in a good mood, "It''s so easy, I have no class in the afternoon! How are you guys, let''s go to the old place in the evening?"


    The old place was a CD-ROM game room. At that time, it was the oldest first-generation PS (PlayStation) game console. It was already regarded as the most luxurious pastime. Internet cafes were just emerging all over the country and they were expensive. Su Can only heard about it at the time. I have never been, until after high school, did I gradually come into contact with the emerging things like Internet cafes in the ascendant, so at that time, the optical disc game console was the most attractive entertainment thing.


    Xue Yiyang attended the city¡¯s No. 1 Middle School. Xue Yiyang¡¯s grades have always been above him, but the gap is not huge. In addition to the junior high school students of No. , So Xue Yiyang''s high school entrance examination results were higher than his own, but he did not meet the requirements of No. 1 Middle School. It seemed that he paid a high price of 3,000 yuan and continued to study in No. 1 Middle School.


    At that time, the No. 1 Middle School in the city was simply the dream of all students. The beauty was like a cloud and the teaching quality was excellent. In addition to the saying that there would never be detentions to make up classes, every holiday was absolutely adequate. Of course, the homework is relatively loose. The children of cadres with a bit of energy, or rich second generations, in the whole city and even in towns and counties outside the city, or rich second generations, gathered towards the No. 1 Middle School of the city. At that time, when brands such as "Double Star" and "Anta" were regarded as famous brand signs, the first Middle school students have already worn the more high-end "Li Ning" brand sports series.


    And when he waited until his high school, when "Li Ning" was still a luxury item for him, the students in City No. 1 High School had competed to wear first-class sports shoes such as "Adi" and "Nike".


    The First Middle School always has a mysterious and superior veil.


    "No, I read the book tonight, you also go back to read the book, take a systematic look, and be careful to lose the ranking... By the way, what is your score line this time, did your teacher disclose it?" Su Can Trying to master the information as much as possible and go back to the past, he has long forgotten what the bottom line of each school was.


    Xue Yiyang grew up and stared at Su Can in front of him. Is this the Su Can he knows? He actually persuaded himself to read the book carefully and be careful not to fail? It¡¯s almost like a different person, is it okay?


    "I didn''t say clearly that the closing line of the previous year was 610. This time our teacher said that it is estimated that it will not be below this closing line. Why... do you want to take the test?" Xue Yiyang said that, he couldn''t help but look at Su Can with his eyes slanted. At a glance, with a natural sense of superiority, "Our school is not easy to take the exam. The score is very strict. The score you took last time was 480. It can only be the bottom in our class. I I advise you to be more realistic!"


    Su Can, this kid secretly! He actually talked to himself with a sense of superiority. It was obvious that he looked down on his current school and test scores, which made Su Can really want to take a look at his forehead, and see if you still show up for yourself!


    "Oh!" Xue Yiyang suddenly thought of something, looked at Su Can with an incredulous expression on his face, and said hesitantly, "Aren''t you... are you preparing to enter the first middle school and pursue Chen Lingshan!?"


    Su Can was stunned for this, and there was an unforgettable taste in his heart. As early as in elementary school, he had always been in love with a girl who had perfect facial features and a beautiful embryo since childhood. This girl is Chen Lingshan, who was in elementary school. At the moment, she is like a princess, always standing behind the protection of a team of girls. Later, she was admitted to the No. 1 Middle School with excellent grades, and Su Can liked her even more for six years. UU Reading didn''t slowly fade until she went to junior high school, but Su Can told herself this matter. Two buddies.


    In 2009, Su Can, who still remembers her secret crush in elementary school, now that Xue Yiyang mentions it, she has a touching feeling. The weak secret love at the beginning is looking forward to meeting her when she was in school, but because of the teenager¡¯s panic mentality, she was scared and frightened. The meeting... now it seems, what a beautiful emotion this is.


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s reverie, Xue Yiyang had a sour taste in his heart, and he said with some disapproval, "You better die of this heart. You know how good Chen Lingshan is in one middle school, and how many people there are. Do you like her? She deals with her love letters almost every week, such an excellent girl, let alone, you and her are not in... a school, forget it, it is absolutely impossible for people to like you!"


    Su Can can¡¯t laugh or cry, dare to feel that this kid was so abominable when he was young, is there such a kind of brother who keeps saying that he is not worthy of others'' persuasion? Is this kid owed! ?


    Su Can knew that Xue Yiyang had a sense of superiority, and even dismissed his "toad wants to eat swan meat." Su Can didn''t bother to explain it to him. Now he just wanted to give him a kick on his ass. Otherwise, let''s make a bet. If I was admitted to your school, on the first day you entered school, you would puck up your **** and let me kick in public. Otherwise, I would let you kick you at the gate of our school! How about it?"


    Xue Yiyang''s face turned red. Originally, he wanted to say something to fight Su Can. Now that he heard Su Can''s words, he immediately rushed, "Well, if you can be admitted to my school, I will let you kick it. ! Otherwise, just wait for me to kick your ass!"

 Chapter 7： Horror Problem Solving

    Su Can forgot where his seat was. The seat adjustment in junior high school was already very vague to him, so when he asked a classmate and asked, "Where shall I sit?", he walked by. Tang Wu still couldn''t help but glanced at him with a strange look.


    Su Can sat down at the other''s prompt and found that he was sitting in the third group, the fifth row. In order to save space in the classroom, the third group and the second group are all combined in one place. There is a large group of four people in the middle. Su Can is in the second position. On the left side of the fourth row of the second group, on the far left side of the fourth row of the second group, near the aisle, Tang Wu was sitting in the front row.


    Today is the last day of class. Everyone is full of excitement and sadness. Tang Wu is also a little bit reluctant to pass away in the junior high school life. While chatting with the tablemate next to him, the girl sitting behind her took a picture. Pat her shoulder, then handed over a fifty cents, plus a note.


    The girl behind ¡¡¡¡ also pointed to the position of Su Can behind with a warm smile.


    Tang Wu took the note and Su Can returned the copy of the money yesterday, spread the note, and read on it, "Can you copy the exercise papers that the teacher sent you yesterday after school in the afternoon? Thank you."


    Tang Wu shredded the note, turned her head, and looked at Su Can suspiciously. She did not expect that Su Can copied Dong Qingyun¡¯s extremely difficult mathematics problem yesterday, but today she asked her for the remaining subjects. Exercises. After dinner last night, she tentatively did those exercises. It was not until 12 o¡¯clock in the evening that she did 60 exercises. Although the correct rate was 95%, if in the next two days , If she wants to do all the exercises in all subjects to consolidate it, the vacation time is just enough, of course, she must eliminate the time for her to relax.


    She doesn''t think Su Can can do the same thing as her.


    Besides, what he should take into consideration now is the basics. For Su Can, the time before the high school entrance examination is not used to do these difficult exercises, it is better to devote himself to the review of the basics. On the contrary, it is even more helpful. I have never heard of a bird that starts flying before it learns how to stand.


    Although full of doubts, Tang Wu nodded to Su Can. She is the monitor of the squad. She has always been just and indifferent, and she doesn''t like the small gestures of passing notes to each other. What''s more, Tang Wu has not passed any papers to any boy since he went to school. Of course, she, who pays great attention to these details, cannot be an exception because of Su Can.


    Su Can didn''t care about this, but when he saw Xiao Tang Wu nod his head, his mood was settled.


    The teacher in charge of junior high school walked into the classroom, first talked about some precautions, and then started his final review of the mathematics.


    The head teacher and his own impressions almost completely overlap, because in the days to come, after leaving high school, Su Can almost never saw his junior high school teachers again, what impressions they left in their minds at the beginning, It is roughly the case now.


    During the break of class, early in the morning, seeing Su Can handing a note to Tang Wu, Dong Qingyun, dissatisfied with the whole process, came to Su Can and looked at Su Can with a bit of sneer, "Hey, the exercises I gave you yesterday. , How are you doing? Didn''t you get a few questions right, or you didn''t read it at all?"


    Su Can directly ignored his cynicism, "By the way, I did those questions, but there is no correct reference answer. You can show me the answer and check whether it is correct or not."


    The corners of Dong Qingyun''s mouth trembled, "You did it!?..." Then he relaxedly continued, "I''ll only do part of it... OK, the answer is in my schoolbag, let us see you How many results did one night¡¯s review yield?"


    Dong Qingyun deliberately said this sentence a little louder, which made some people on the balcony heard clearly. He intended to ridicule Su Can. Now many people became interested and unconsciously followed Su Can and Dong. Qingyun returned to the classroom, and Dong Qingyun found the reference answer to the internal exercise from his school bag rather quickly and happily, came to Su Can and slapped it on the table, "Come on, check the answer." , Let me take a look at the questions you have done, maybe I can give you some review suggestions!"


    Sisters Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan, who had known that they were acting yesterday, leaned close to them. They also wanted to see if Su Can dared to leave the internal super test questions that the teacher only sent to top students. He could do it without reference to the answer. How many questions? I''m afraid I can count clearly with my fingers.


    Dong Qingyun triumphantly watched Su Can take out the test paper and spread it out. The dense blue pen font on it covered the entire mimeographed test paper like tide.


    Hundred questions...full solution!


    There are already people whispering around. Both sisters Cheng Lan and Cheng Yun were in a daze.


    Dong Qingyun¡¯s face was a little bit frustrating. He also did this set of questions last night. He did the tenth question, the 20th question, the 33 question, and the forty-five question. All of them were stuck in varying degrees, which was very costly. At the end of the day, at one o''clock in the morning, he completed fifty-eight questions, checked the answers, corrected a few errors, and went to sleep.


    Who knows to wake up, but a few hours later, at this moment during the break between classes, what he saw was the complete solution of the exercises on Su Can''s scroll! ?


    "Impossible..." After spreading out the test papers, Dong Qingyun sneered at Su Can, "You are silly...the answer, we will know the answer by checking it..."


    Along with the process of sorting out answers and checking, UU read www.uukanshu. com Dong Qingyun''s face changed little by little, only Su Can next to him was watching, and from time to time he said, "Oh, this question is wrong...hey, another wrong..."


    "It''s the third question..." When he said this, Su Can was a little lonely. At this moment, the check-up has reached the 90th question.


    After 100 questions, Su Can¡¯s correct rate is 97%.


    The three tablemates in the left and right front rows around Su Can, as well as watching the lively Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan, were all at once dumbfounded.


    Dong Qingyun was stunned for a while before Shi Shiran laughed, "I can''t see it... I didn''t expect you to have the answer yourself! Did you copy it all according to the answer!? Deliberately wrong three, want us to believe You did all this! Hey!"


    Su Can is too lazy to care about him, and it is harder to explain. After all, it is true that he has always been cruising in the middle and lower reaches of the class. How can he suddenly understand the exercises of the top elites? This is doubtful. So no explanation is the best answer.


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s silence, the two sisters Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan, who were originally half-trusted, had a lower view of Su Can. They both thought that a miracle happened that Su Can would do such difficult exercises, but he did not expect him. Even with this boring means of trying to earn everyone''s attention, the two women hummed at the same time, as if they couldn''t stand it and left one after another.


    Dong Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief from the boss and frightened him. It turned out that Su Can was cheating. If he could completely complete this set of questions and achieve a 97 correct rate, he would really have encountered a monster!

 Chapter 8： graduated

    The sunlight hanging in the west sky slanted and warmly spread across the campus, and even the edges of the green grass were stained with goose yellow. The last day of the third day of junior high school graduates of the third middle school was also close to the school review. It''s over.


    There was only the last lesson left in the class, and teachers of all subjects came one after another. In addition to the final summary, I also explained the process of the high school entrance examination two days later. Each student has his own admission ticket number. At that time, the admission ticket was not completely made of cards a few years later. It was still a piece of white paper with the name and the admission ticket number printed in bold and bold letters, and then the school class seat was confirmed according to the tail number.


    On the day of the high school entrance examination, all the students in the city will have a holiday. Each school will vacate it as an examination room. The examination place of each student is also disrupted. The impression of Su Can is assigned to the examination room of No. 1 Middle School. It was his first time at that time. Going to the best school in the city, the hardware facilities and environment inside are indeed much better than the third middle school where I am.


    "The examination room will be disrupted and scattered. I really don''t know where I will be. If I take the test in the City No. 1 High School, does that mean I will have a lot better luck!" Said in prayer.


    At that time, City No. 1 High School was simply the object of being looked up at. Su Can once remembered that someone talked about a pretty girl in the class, but someone in the crowd suddenly said, "Save the province, people have a boyfriend, and the boyfriend is in the first middle school!" Nine those mad bees and butterflies will be silent.


    Hearing the prayers and chattering at the same table, Su Can, who was amused, couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, if you are right, you should be in the exam room of No.1 Middle School."


    Because the female tablemates around me looked like owls, Su Can gave others such a nickname back then, which made Su Can remember his tablemate many years later, if he goes through the rebirth Going back to what happened eleven years ago, nothing has changed, so after the admission ticket for the same table came down, it was in the exam room of No. 1 Middle School, but it didn¡¯t seem to bring her prayer-like good luck. , This same table still failed the list. When they were studying in the third middle school and high school together, they were still classmates.


    "It''s really in the first middle school! How did you know it!?" Going up and down at the same table who got the admission ticket number, looked at Su Can in amazement. The admission ticket number on her was indeed in the first middle school. .


    "Guess it." Su Can smiled, and the head teacher read his name and took the test admission ticket. The development pattern 11 years ago really fits the history. Su Can is still in the examination room of No.1 Middle School.


    Su Can knows what this means. This type of entry selection admission ticket number is randomly selected, and even this random rule is in line with history. It shows that the events that happened eleven years later, I¡¯m afraid it will also It will appear faithfully one by one, for example, the lottery numbers in each issue, the stocks rise and fall...


    Well, Su Can admits that this is a vulgar plot, and the most critical issue is that Su Can never pays attention to the lottery, let alone knowing which period is the exact number. At first glance, the memory of stocks is also a mess. , After all, who knew he would suddenly return to himself eleven years ago!


    "Su Can, I found that you are different from before." The same table suddenly said. From just now she saw Su Can and the deputy squad leader Dong Qingyun fighting, and then she said that she was confident in the examination room. Because he usually scores higher than Su Can, the owl who doesn''t really value Su Can can''t help but have a new view of him.


    "Oh? How am I different from before?"


    The tablemate stared at Su Can for a few moments, then shook his head, "I don''t know, anyway...you seem to be a different person."


    Su Can secretly sighed that he was not a different person, but simply experienced everything in the future. Out of thin air, he has more than ten years of experience in the future information society of the explosion of knowledge. Many things look like they are now, and he thinks about more. Now... Of course, his biggest change now is that he is full of hope for the future.


    The class song was finally sung under the leadership of the head teacher. On the slightly old, third-floor teaching building, the evening sun penetrates the glass windows, forming a beam of light in the classroom, reflecting the pair of Soviets. Can said that a dozen or so years ago, the young and slightly childish faces, white dust floating in the classroom, the ceiling fans and incandescent lamps above the heads were plated with golden gold, these are all seen in Su Can¡¯s eyes. It''s retro and old, but it''s so clear and true.


    "If you don''t experience the wind and rain, how to see the rainbow, no one can casually succeed... grasp every touch in your life, and embrace your beloved friends passionately..." "True Hero" was the most popular in this era at that time One of Su Can¡¯s songs was also the class song of Su Can¡¯s junior high school class. The singing floated out, and many people shed tears, including the most annoying Dong Qingyun. Tears flowed, with excitement on his face.


    The eyes of a few female teachers are red. This year seems to be the first junior high school they have just graduated from university, and their feelings are also the deepest. For the later students, the passion has slowly faded.


    I remember that everything I graduated from is just full of unspeakable beauty, melancholy and anticipation for the future, regret for not expressing love, mixed into a kind of wine that I want to taste in my future life. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.c¨®m


    This is also the best time. When it came time to go back to school to receive the notice, it was a lot of joy and sadness at that time. I can''t go back to this day. This time is so beautiful.


    The other classes also heard a lot of commotion, and there was a faint crying. The beautiful days of junior high school seemed to have ended.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Throughout the second and first grades of junior high, I looked at the group of students who had ended their junior high school life a few classes earlier than them with a slightly envious look. They also had expectations and yearning for graduation.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know how the junior high school students who are used to make-up classes looked enviously at the group of students who would leave school and go home on time every school day.


    Teacher Xiao Zhou, the teacher in charge of the class, wished the whole class a success in the high school entrance examination, which is related to the future fate, and announced that when school was over, Su Cancai found that his desk was full of books.


    Originally, Su Can¡¯s grades in junior high school were not good, and it was also related to his usual playfulness. He usually piled a lot of books on the table, and only took away the books related to the homework to be done that day. As a result, now that he graduated, Su Can found out. I filled my schoolbags severely, and then reluctantly packed these books. When I was carrying the heavy schoolbags on my back, I had time to look around the classroom, only to find that there were already only a few people in the classroom who had arranged things like him. And Tang Wu is no longer there.


    Su Canxin suddenly became cold. If Tang Wei had forgotten the agreement with him in the morning, Su Can would not be able to get those internal exercises in various subjects. If he had to read the book himself to review the knowledge difficulties in the third and middle school, the effect would be greatly reduced. Su Can was no longer sure that he could guarantee that he would be admitted to the first middle school.

 Chapter 9： 1 pair behind

    Tang Wu stood at the main entrance of the school, like a clear Jiao Lian. Today, she is wearing a white T-shirt, which vividly sets off her body line that she already has at the age of sixteen. Many passing third grades The students looked at this beautiful girl in the junior high school, thinking of her upcoming graduation and going on her own. Many people have a regret that they can''t tell the heartache.


    Tang Wu''s face was red. When she was standing here just now, several boys had already confessed boldly, but in the end, Tang Wu politely refused and fled griefly.


    The list of defeated people is numerous, and the most direct contribution is to discourage more people, especially some boys who know that they will never have a chance if they graduate without confession. In the end, they covered the love letter in their hands and made a mistake from Tang Wu¡¯s side. However, in the future life, these may be some people''s regrets in their lives, or they may be episodes in their lives that they will smile when they recall.


    Tang Wu, who was holding her hands and throwing it was not a few stacks of love letters, could not help but complain about Su Canlai in her heart. Originally, when she announced the last day of school, the friends around her knew that she was going to write the test paper. Lending Su Can to make copies, plus that today is the last day before the holiday. Several girls have their own affairs, so they didn''t go with Tang Wu.


    Seeing Su Can, who kept tidying up her books in her seat, Tang Wu felt that it was not like waiting for him in the classroom. To be honest, Tang Wu had never waited for a boy like this before, so she just left it. Walk slowly while waiting. This is all at the gate. Su Can hasn¡¯t followed out yet. Instead, Tang Wu can only stand at the last gate. She is the monitor of the class. She has promised something. If she leaves like this, she Can''t do it either.


    However, after doing this, it looks even less like the same thing. This is not when Tang Wu was feeling resentful in his heart, Su Cancai finally appeared out of breath, carrying a heavy bag on his back.


    "Here?" Although Tang Wu was dissatisfied with Su Can in her heart, she would not show it to the outside, but frowned, and one more thing, Su Can''s appearance was a little funny.


    The people who passed by and met Tang Wu next year all grew up looking at Tang Wu. This is a famous glacier beauty in the three years of junior high school, and she is also a girl at the school level. No one knew she was standing at the school gate just now. What is going on here, even some of the people who confessed touched the nail and left sadly. Who knew she was waiting for a boy?


    "I''m sorry, let you wait for a long time, this thing is too heavy, dare to love my burden of three years in junior high school, come together today!" Su Can naturally associates with the knowledge points left in the past junior high school era. The difficulty of mastering within two days is not a joke.


    Tang Wu glanced at Su Can with a slightly puzzled eye. She was waiting here to find that it was not the same thing. It was nothing more than feeling that the scene of waiting for a boy was a bit warm, not to mention if Su Can was allowed to see this. The boy couldn''t help feeling a sense of vanity in her heart, which would make her feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Wu Bingxue is smart, she can see many things in her eyes, but her indifferent appearance makes her not accustomed to telling the things in her heart.


    Who knew that Su Can had a slightly apologetic look in her eyes when she appeared, and the focus of her words could make her think about the books she was reviewing. There was no such situation as Tang Wu expected, so she could not help but re-examine Su Can.


    The test papers for each subject were handed out from Tang Wu, and passed one by one


    After scanning at the ¡¡¡¡ typing and copying shop, a dozen copies of the test questions for each subject plus the reference answers were added to Su Can''s hand.


    For Su Can at this stage, what stocks are rising and falling, what is the trend of the times, what information industry business opportunities are unrealistic, and they are not as good as these test papers that he can solve his urgent needs at the moment. His future destiny.


    Outside the copy shop, there was the smell of the food stall, and the golden-rimmed clouds hovered quietly in the air. After completing the copy, Tang Wu, who had no theoretical intersection with Su Can, walked out side by side with him. Looking back at the outer wall of the school, a rare reluctance flowed from Tang Wu''s eyebrows. She turned her head and glanced at Su Can, "I want to go back to the school to take a look. Maybe after today, this opportunity It''s less."


    Su Can looked at Tang Wu in amazement, trying hard to think about whether Tang Wu had visited the school the day before the high school entrance exam in his memory, but he couldn''t find such a memory no matter how he searched his stomach. It was enough to surprise Su Can to show such a trace of perseverance at the moment.


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s expression, Tang Wu continued, pretending to be relaxed, ¡°Are you going home? It¡¯s okay.¡±


    "It''s useless to go home so early, I didn''t rush back to eat, let''s go, I will accompany you to go back and have a look."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Can feels that he has only completed a feat he dreamed of in the junior high school era, but never completed.


    wandered the campus together with monitor Tang Wu. However, it is a pity that Su Can is no longer the sixteen-year-old boy at the beginning, at least not in his psychological age. Although Tang Wu already has an extraordinary appearance and temperament at the age of sixteen, it is still not enough to make Su Can blush. At the time of acceleration, the mood of normal junior high school teenagers was trembling.


    I wandered through the school eleven years ago. The familiar place is vivid. It is still a weedy playground. In the following years, it has changed a lot. A larger space has been opened up here, and the ground is covered with cement. There were many basketball hoops erected, the jogging track was paved with carbon residue, and clear white roads were demarcated. Later, there were flower stands, which replaced the deep, shallow ponytail grass.


    There is still a flawed corner of the wall. Countless people jumped out from there to skip class. Su Can also had an experience. There was a small fish pond behind it. He threw his schoolbag over the wall and found the secret when he climbed up.


    Thinking back to this now, and looking before her eyes, Su Can''s heart was filled with incomprehensible emotions, especially when she was accompanied by Tang Wu.


    Su Can of course understands Xiao Tang''s feelings now. Her grades have already far exceeded the admission standards of No. 1 High School. Don''t mention that there were special treatments at that time. If you are a top, No. 1 High School will be unconditional and even free of tuition and fees. Let you go to school, and Tang Wu is obviously the object of such key care. She knew that she would leave this middle school, and finally she was reluctant to spend the three years of junior high school, so she resolved her dissatisfaction in this way.


    On a sloping lawn, Tang Wu actually sat down on the spot. Su Can felt very fresh about her different usual behaviors. Sitting side by side with her, the wind was blowing and grass fluttering between them, a very quiet scene.


    "Su Can, you are actually quite smart. If you work harder, you will definitely get good results. You don''t need to be that way."


    "Which?" Su Canqi said.


    "Today you showed Dong Qingyun the answer to yesterday''s exercise. I heard... If you want to be respected by others, there is no need to use this method..." Looking at Su Can, Tang Wu saw himself If you didn¡¯t hurt him, he said with confidence, ¡°Your grades are a little bit worse than the admission line of the third middle school, but if you keep this kind of review enthusiasm, I believe you will be able to rush to it.¡±


    Su Can was dumb. It turned out that Tang Wu heard about the incident of checking his answers with Dong Qingyun in the morning, thinking that he deliberately used this method to raise his eyebrows. After all, the correct rate is 93%, which is not even possible for her Tang Wu. She may have a high correct rate, but she did the set of test papers by herself last night, and it was impossible for her to have dinner. Within a few hours of bedtime, all these exercises have been completed and put on Su Can''s body. Isn''t it a fantasy?


    "Well, I see." Su Can grinned at Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu was stunned, she saw a different kind of temperament from Su Can''s gaze and expression, like the depths of Su Can''s heart, living another soul, her smile was brilliant and clear, so she couldn''t help it. Involuntarily turning to the beginning, thinking about what happened to him, how could he suddenly recalled the existence of this boy around his life during the three years when he copied the exercises, and gave birth to a feeling of reluctance to school and all this. But now, how could the heart beat inexplicably.


    Seeing bright eyes, Xiao Tang eleven years ago, and feeling the kind heart under the usually indifferent appearance, Su Can understood that it was difficult for him to accept the fact that she would be killed in love ten years later.


    Since he came back, it means that he can''t live this trip in vain, he has to change his destiny!


    Su Can secretly made up his mind.


    When the two walked out of the school side by side, the junior high school head teacher, Xiao Zhou, was talking about something at the door with a leader of the school. Xiao Zhou is a teacher who has just graduated from the normal school and has less than three years of teaching experience. It is said that after the deployment of several schools, Transferred to the third middle school. He was eventually transferred to Su Can¡¯s class and became the teacher in charge of teaching English. He was impatient, and he took care of a few students who jumped in the class. This directly caused these students to become **** in society and recalled teacher Xiao Zhou. , And very much in awe of him.


    Impressed that Teacher Zhou at the middle and elementary schools also taught a junior high school, and later became famous for his rigorous methods. At the time of 2009, he was already the principal of a middle school in Xiahai City, and his career was flourishing.


    Seeing the two of them walking out of school side by side, UU Reading Xiao Zhou was stunned for a while, even Xiao Tang Wu felt uncomfortable. After all, he and Su Can were nearing graduation, and he and Su Can were actually after school. Walking out of the school, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not cause any associations from my teacher, but it is naturally difficult to explain now.


    The two had no choice but to say hello to Xiao Zhou, without hindering the conversation between him and the vice principal.


    Only when he finally left the school gate, Su Can clearly saw Xiao Zhou''s thumbs up to himself. This teacher who is usually so strict and almost equated with the tyrant, how should he look at this moment and his class in eleven years later? Comparable to wretched colleagues.


    And the vibrations in Teacher Xiao Zhou''s heart are not what Su Can can know.


    Tang Wu, the baby bump monitor in my class, why didn''t I usually see it? Dare to feel that she and Su Can, a little-known kid, are the pair behind!


    At the bifurcation of two different routes, there was no such high-tech thing as a crosswalk light at that time. Su Can followed Tang Wei across the street and waved goodbye.


    "Then, see you next semester."


    Tang Wei was stunned. What she thought subconsciously was how could she and Su Can meet again in the city?


    Then, seeing Su Can''s clear eyes, smiling at himself without any impurities, Tang Wu pouted slightly and nodded.


    "Um."


    Tang Wu was a little sad. She knew that the innocent Su Can hadn''t understood that she would not appear in the third middle school next school year. They would be divided into two kinds of people with different life paths by the watershed of high school.

 Chapter 10： An arrogant meal (part 1)

    Bamboo House in a day later.


    is also the first day before the high school entrance examination.


    At that time, Zhuxuanju was the most frequent place for Su Can¡¯s family to gather. Of course, it was not his parents who organized the gatherings. At that time, Su Can¡¯s parents were still ordinary workers, and laid-off workers were also involved in his mother¡¯s work. The matter is disturbing, and mid-to-high-end restaurants such as Zhuxuanju can''t afford a large family anyway.


    The guest was invited by his uncle, Zeng Quanming, who is also the head of the family with the most strength and status in the extended family. He worked in the Municipal Construction Bureau and served as the director of the planning office. He was the only one in the entire extended family as a civil servant. , Let alone the director, the core position of the family is unshakable.


    The younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding was a minority shareholder of the "Century Club" of the Karaoke nightclub in Xiahai City at that time, and he did not have the political consciousness of his uncle.


    After graduating from high school that year, he went to the society alone, but the little gang leader who had been with him at the beginning became famous and became a serious boss. My uncle, as the younger brother who fought together in the past, was also beaten by him. With the corresponding care, these big gangsters of the year had a keen sense of smell to grasp new business opportunities. At that time, a gift and toy store that was quite new to Xiahai City was opened. My uncle Zeng Zhaoding was the manager of this toy store before, and he developed well later. Later, his "boss" gave shares and went to a nightclub to become a shareholder. In his thirties, his career was flourishing.


    I remember that my uncle¡¯s party line was a gangster, but he later became a serious businessman, but he had some ruffian demeanor. The original uncle was very proud of the spring, especially when he became a shareholder of the "Century Club", he was at home. There is a lot of power in it, and even the director of the planning office of the uncle Zeng Quanming is extremely contemptuous. He often says, "You are a civil servant who earns less than three months in a year than mine." The top leaders of the city have drunk and played in circles together to show off.


    provokes a weird temper in the civil service system, and the perverted uncle is even more sulking.


    This is true for the eldest uncle, and the younger uncle even despises Su Can¡¯s father, who had a dead salary. Of course, the younger uncle is more proficient in human relationships and is much smarter than the older uncle. The older uncle scolded his father face to face many times, but he caused Su Can to speak up against him. Several family banquets broke up unhappily.


    Although my brother-in-law was disdainful of his father Su Licheng, he also mentioned that when communicating with his mother alone, in front of his father, he kept a smiling face.


    And his father knew that he was the most angry object in this kind of family circle, and he had always been silent, taking all kinds of pressures under one roof, and sometimes he was angry when going out with his mother, but it was a bitter smile. I remind myself from time to time, "Dad has no ability to be looked down upon. You are my dad''s hope. I can also proudly say that my son is amazing."


    It''s a pity that when I was a child, I never made my dad feel great.


    is still falling everywhere, and needs the full support of his parents, from childhood to adulthood... Now that I want to come, Su Can tightens his guilt.


    "You Su Licheng, Zeng Ke can''t do it, you should confess your son. To you, if the unit has to collapse or collapse, what can you rely on? Only your son Su Can can change your destiny!" The uncle''s voice pierced his ears with a bit of official air.


    The eldest uncle Zeng Quanming has straightened his temper, and his ability in planning office is not bad. One eye has a cloudy lens, which is not very useful. At the beginning, he read the civil engineer with only one eye. Of course, he was the director of the planning office. A big promotion does not lead to a higher level. In the end, his old age was weakened, and he was transferred to the later government affairs center with the problem of cerebral hemorrhage. The power was slowly emptied, and later he was almost waiting to retire.


    The eldest uncle is also the most grateful person in Su Can¡¯s growth process. Although he has had a lot of conflicts with him because of his father¡¯s problems, after all, he sincerely hopes that their younger generation will have greater development. He Chuxi, now seeing his eldest uncle with a clear mind eleven years ago, Su Can is a little grateful, although he often confronted him when he was a child, to be honest, he did not resent him, and as he slowly grew up, The feeling of gratitude became heavier and heavier until many years later, Su Can understood that what the uncle needed was not his own repayment, but the achievement, even if he was self-confident, he was open and arrogantly facing him.


    Now the uncle speaks straightforwardly as usual, except that he speaks to Su Can¡¯s father, and also his mother Zeng Ke. The whole is tied together, so it doesn¡¯t appear to be targeted, and he is speaking. Realizing something, the uncle once glanced at him with one eye, and seemed to be worried that once he mentioned the restricted area of ??his father Su Licheng, he would have to worry about working with him.


    Su Can was amused and moved a little bit. The uncle is also the director of the planning office at this moment. There are not a few people who flatter him and look at his face, but now he is worried about his temper and look at his face. How difficult is it?


    "Yes, yes, yes..." My parents hurriedly nodded their promises, while my mother turned her head to the side and said with a little affection, "This time it''s up to him. Anyway, the hope of your parents rests on you. son!"


    Zeng Na, her sister next to her, immediately gave herself a blank look and said, "He has good grades! You still have great hopes, do you think he scored a lot in mock exams? More than 470 points, not even 500 points, don''t say three. High school in middle school is difficult. At the beginning of our junior high school, even the worst grades in the class were more than 500 points. Your grades are still in the middle of your class! You can know how bad the third middle school is!"


    A sense of superiority, this inherent superiority represents a unique brand of Xiahai City.


    My own old sister is currently in the second year of high school, and with her excellent grades in both character and learning since childhood, she naturally studied in No. 1 Middle School, and she also has this condescending sense of superiority. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is not surprising.


    In a trance, Su Can also remembered that the sister of the uncle¡¯s daughter had a bad relationship with her when she was a child. First, there was a jewel in the palm of her family, Zeng Yuan, who was five years older than her, and the older sister Zeng Na liked this little brother more than she did. Secondly, the two are in the same middle and high school period, but they have a generation gap. There are often some collisions of ideas, but they are both very good and strong, so they often argue with red ears. Once again, their grades are very poor, and they can¡¯t be compared with the old sister who was in the first middle school. Naturally, I was more disdainful, so the old lady looked at herself unpleasantly. This is the opposite of how many years later, in another big city, she would call herself a phone call every week, and her growth will always change. many.


    A large family gathers around, although there are accusations, complaints, perhaps red-faced, or theoretically, but it is always the most warm. In the future, their three sisters and brothers will be everywhere in the world, and there will often be absents during the New Year, recalling those The days together are always the most lively and heartwarming.


    Su Can feels that all of this has been reversed in his heart, and he is not angry with the old sister¡¯s contempt for him, and smiles indifferently. , Okay?"


    Su¡¯s mother, Zeng Ke, who was worried that his siblings would fight again, immediately ended up, "Oh, now Su Can has worked hard. Yesterday, he has been reviewing until late. He knows that he has worked hard!"


    Unexpectedly, under his own cynicism, Su Can could calmly accept the move. The calmness of his most unconvinced brother this time was the first time Zeng Na had seen it. She couldn¡¯t help but froze, and it was difficult to continue making moves, but He stubbornly said, "So bad grades, your review is useless!"

 Chapter 11： An arrogant meal (middle)

    The focus of the family¡¯s dinner topic was immediately placed on the younger brother Zeng Yuan. Zeng Yuan was still young at this time, five years behind him, but he is definitely the target of a new generation of precociousness. Even if he is only about eleven years old, he is very elven. The mother¡¯s family is almost always centered on him, and he is naturally the baby¡¯s pimple of the whole family. In addition, when Zeng Yuan was a child, he was quite beautiful, with curly hair and nose, like a foreigner, so no matter from kindergarten Up to now, in elementary school, girls have a good relationship, and her elder sister Zeng Na naturally also loves him very much.


    Under the pampering of the family, Zeng Yuanke didn''t care about his brother at the beginning. He was arrogant and vomited at every turn, torturing his fragile nerves in a disguised form. Then by chance, Su Can took Zeng Yuan to swim. Pavilion, who knows that this kid is usually very pompous, he completely becomes a lamb to be slaughtered after encountering the water. After entering the water, he clings to himself tightly. The help-seeking gaze has caused Su Can to explode many years of resentment... .


    Later, after Zeng Yuan ate a lot of liters of swimming pool water, she became more afraid of Su Can and willingly became his follower.


    Zeng Yuan¡¯s grades in elementary school now are also not much better than Su Canlai¡¯s comprehensive ranking. The frequency of asking parents is quite higher than that of Su Can¡¯s back then when he was blue and outperformed blue. After the family spread the topic on him, the conversation went again. Can''t take it anymore.


    Zeng Yuan stuck out her tongue at Su Can, and at the same time gave him a thumbs up, "Why did you talk to my old sister just now? For the first time, I feel that you are full of temperament!"


    Su Can suddenly, when she was a child, she had excellent academic performance. She was in a key middle school and always loves to teach others with a straight face. Staying in the young hearts of Su Can and Zeng Yuan is the image of a black-faced **** who complements the uncle. , I had the impression that although I would collide with her a little bit of thought, but every time I was defeated by an absolute disadvantage, and now he was not humble or humble and blocked the words of the old sister, which surprised Zeng Yuan.


    Zeng Yuangang learned the word "temperament" for the first time in school, so everything involved with it, his own brother made Su Can a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Okay! I think that''s it!"


    Uncle Zeng Quanming and younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding unexpectedly made a decision at the same time.


    "Zeng Yuan, if you give me a double ninety test at the end of the term, I will buy you the game console you like!" Zeng Zhaoding said readily.


    "Really!?" Zeng Yuan was amazed. The first generation of Gameboy was still black and white at first, but the ability to see things that can only be played on Super Mario cassette players has naturally surprised countless people. At that time, there was such a game console. Holding it in your hand was an object that could despise everyone. Zeng Yuan was scorned by a child driving a Santana car at home at the same age. Now I heard that I could have one, too. It goes without saying that the excitement is natural.


    "So..." the uncle said, "Su Can, if you can successfully enter the third middle school this time and perform exceptionally well, I will reward you with a bicycle. If it is better, you can choose it yourself!"


    At that time, a bicycle was about three hundred yuan, but if the uncle speaks, at least the price of a car should be at least between six and seven hundred. At that time, most of the students rode to school. Trolleys are rare in the city of Xiahai. Besides, Xiahai is a small city. It takes only 30 minutes to walk from the city center to the third ring road. Students usually take a bus and ride by themselves is enough. The pick-up and drop-off is too showy, no one is so bored that they can''t sleep, and even carry their children day after day during the math period to show off.


    So in general, most students ride bicycles. Every middle school has a magnificent car park. If there is a mountain bike, it is the same as driving a BMW and Audi to school in 2009.


    "Well, it depends on whether you can afford the exam! It''s not bad if you don''t ask your mom and dad to pay high prices!" Zeng Na gave Su Can a timely white glance, although she has always wanted to have a mountain bike. I am a girl, and riding a bike in the summer would be inconvenient to wear a skirt. Secondly, when I went to school, I was used to taking the bus. She suddenly switched to riding a bicycle to go to school. There are many places she is not used to. So although she is a little unwilling, if Su Can can successfully enter the high school, she does not care that her father buys a bicycle for her unwelcome brother. After all, in the general direction, Zeng Na still clearly distinguishes the importance Although he doesn''t like this younger brother very much, he is his younger brother after all.


    Su Can in the memory knew that he had never got the bicycle promised by his uncle, and his younger brother Zeng Yuan had never got the game console of his dreams. At this moment, the two of them were full of infinite hope. , All disappeared after this summer holiday.


    "Oh, it''s Director Zeng. Director Zeng was eating here too!" A voice rang from the side.


    "Oh, Director Xiao, Director Xiao''s family are here too?" Uncle Zeng Quanming immediately laughed. What appeared was Xiao Fei, director of the Construction Bureau''s bidding office. The two were well-known internal rivals. The source of the contradiction came from the Xiahai family. The person in charge of the construction company has relatives with Xiao Fei, and the construction company is developing in Xiahai. Xiao Fei, who manages the bidding office, has a direct profit. However, because of the conflict between the approval procedures and the planning office, the uncle Zeng Quanming is I don¡¯t know how to work around a rib. In addition, I don¡¯t understand Xiao Fei¡¯s style in the bureau. The land use approval is strictly implemented in accordance with the regulations. Later, Xiao Fei¡¯s relative¡¯s construction company was squeezed out of Xia Hai. The Liangzi will be formed.


    This kind of struggle has continued. Later, due to stock trading, the uncle used public funds. The uncle did not have that money at home. The turnover was tight and could be repaid within a few days. However, due to the lack of funds He was caught by Xiao Fei, and immediately reported to the city. The impact was extremely bad. Although the investigation funds did not involve too much, it was only a minor review in the organization. However, this incident also affected the upper-level leadership''s treatment of the eldest uncle. the opinion of.


    In those two years, my uncle¡¯s mood and state were always at a low point. I was rarely taught myself and Zeng Yuan when I was with them. During the days when the inspection team came down to investigate, my aunt also talked to my mother for a long time and tears. After I got it down, my eldest uncle became a lot older at once, and the cerebral hemorrhage problem was estimated to worsen during that time, and then it was logically emptied and transferred to the government affairs center.


    On the contrary, Xiao Fei became more and more influential, and later became the director of the Construction Bureau, and was later transferred to the provincial government. However, he was dismissed because of a series of major incidents. Otherwise, he was relieved and his uncle¡¯s life would be even worse. It''s better.


    Seeing that the other party and the uncle are polite, on the surface, he looks like an old colleague and old comrade in arms, but in fact he looks at him secretly. Su Can can''t help but pay more attention. In fact, with his work ability, if there is no embezzlement. He was fully capable of raising the issue of public funds. After all, he later learned that this topic had already been discussed in the Standing Committee of the Government at that time. It was only reported by Xiao Fei that his uncle''s situation suddenly became miserable.


    In the face of this uncle who sincerely devoted himself to them, Su Can secretly changed the bad luck that would happen in the future.


    Xiao Yunyun, the daughter of Xiao Fei''s side, the pair of charming eyes fell on Su Can for the first time.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyun in front of him, Su Can couldn''t help but was stunned, remembering that when he was playing at the old sister¡¯s house when he was a child, because of his naughty and lively character, he led them to make a lot of noise in the family area of ??the Construction Bureau. At that time, there was Xiao Yunyun in the crowd, and Su Can was naturally proud of the scenery. At that time, there were still many little girls who had a crush on him. Xiao Yunyun was one of them, and even more unabashedly showed right in front of adults. Su Can''s kindness.


    At that time, it immediately caused a big disturbance in the family compound of the construction bureau of my uncle. Everyone was listening to Su Can¡¯s origins. In the compound of the construction bureau, the group of children were mixed, maybe they were the sons and daughters of some big man. , I learned later that it was Zeng Quanming¡¯s nephew, and this nephew¡¯s family were all local employees, not to mention any relationship that could make a big difference.


    So the result can be imagined. Even Xiao Yunyun was severely ordered by his parents to prohibit contact with him Su Can. Later, Xiao Yunyun went to the No. 1 Middle School. Naturally, the list of outstanding people in junior high schools is too numerous. Xiao Yunyun also She was a well-known beauty in No. 1 Middle School, but she gradually forgot the man who had left her mark on her childhood.


    Just seeing now, Xiao Yunyun obviously brought back memories of the past, and looked at Su Can carefully.


    "Zeng Na is getting better and better. I heard Yunyun talked about the grades of her senior sister, but she was the best in the school. Why? It''s the third year of high school when the school starts. What school has Nana selected, or is she ready to study medicine? "Xiao Fei asked kindly.


    Speaking of her daughter, the eldest uncle was also a little proud, "Yes, I asked her to pay attention to the Third Military Medical University, or West China Medical University will do, but it still depends on her. After all, she has entered the third year of high school. In the environment of No. 1 Middle School, the pressure of competition is not too small! Why, how are the scores in the mock test? I want to go to the No. 1 high school!"


    This kind of psychology is a bit funny, two people usually make a small trip to each other, but no one can defeat the other. In the case of a family gathering, we should also give each other a bit of comparison. People like them are too narrow to compare in other aspects. Only the children who represent all their hopes for the second half of their lives have become a weapon for each other to compete with each other. .


    Obviously, it is natural that they cannot see the future development, but under the test-oriented education system, their performance has become the representative of their overall quality.


    Hearing that Zeng Quanming, the Third Military Medical University and West China Medical University, said it so easily, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Xiao Fei secretly tickled his teeth, wondering if these schools are the world you have ever had. You can go in if you pay attention to it? As if letting your daughter choose, he was naturally unwilling to be outdone. "Yunyun¡¯s mock exams are not very good, that is, the key classes endorsed by the whole school are only the top ten, and there is no problem in getting into the first high school.. .Well, I¡¯m also considering the start of the next semester. Should I contact her about studying in the UK or Australia? She always thinks about going abroad. When these young people come back from overseas experience, you and I are afraid. I''m old! Haha!"


    Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s astonishment, Su Can knew that this Xiao Fei was just bragging about not to be outdone. Now he blocked his uncle, saying that his daughter Zeng Na chose a famous domestic university, and this Xiao Fei¡¯s daughter was still in junior high school. Before graduating from the high school entrance examination, I started to look at the world!


    Zeng Quanming wanted to say something radical, but the children were all present, he was naturally not good at targeting the attack, so he had to take a sip of wine dullly.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Xiao Fei finally set his gaze on Su Can, and seeing his daughter''s winking eyes also stayed on him, a trace of caution was unavoidable in his eyes, "Oh, this is Director Zeng¡¯s nephew, listen. Said that your nephew''s grades are also very good in the class, he is very good at a young age! Has he also won the title of''Pacemaker in Grade Learning''?"


    Grade learning pacesetters, this is just a name for outstanding students that was used in the third middle school in the 1980s. When it was placed in the first middle school at that time, this title has long been lost, so the title of''grade pacesetter'' The title is suspected of strongly dividing the boundaries between first-rate high schools and third-rate high schools.


    The irony is even stronger.

 Chapter 12： An arrogant meal (part 2)

    Xiao Fei turned around and said with a worried expression, "Well, the third middle school is really not suitable for your development... how about it, are you interested in entering the first high school?"


    Xiao Yunyun just said, "Come in, the first high school several classes, they are all very good!" Xiao Yunyun is not shy at first, speaks generously, and recovered from looking at Su Can. Said slightly shyly.


    Su Can nodded, "I will try my best, but my grades are not as good as yours. I don''t know if I can make it."


    Uncle ¡¡¡¡ took another sip of boring wine next to him, without saying a word. Zeng Na might not have thought that Su Can, who is usually so strong, would suddenly have such a change today, she was very surprised.


    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that Su Can would say bluntly that he could not keep up with him in terms of grades, and said quickly, "It''s okay, just work hard."


    On the contrary, it was Su Can''s blunt and sincere answer. It was not half-handed. It was in contrast to Xiao Fei''s strong irony. When Xiao Fei couldn''t hold on, it would be difficult to continue to seek breakthroughs from Su Can to stimulate Zeng Quanming.


    In addition, when the uncle Zeng Zhaoding saw that the atmosphere was not right, he immediately stood up with the wine glass, and said a lot of good things to Xiao Fei, which made him a little more comfortable.


    snorted coldly, staring at Zeng Quanming, this younger brother who thinks about you knows the way better than you!


    Xiao Fei took his daughter, glanced at Su Can before leaving, and said in a negative test, "You should take the exam well! Don''t fail the third high school!"


    The family was not very happy about the party. Su Can¡¯s entrance exam, Zeng Yuan is about to end the term, and Zeng Na is also going to be in the third year of high school. She has been hovering around the 20th in the class. Daguan, enter the top few, test a school with a good future. So everyone was worried, and Xiao Fei''s spoiler was added, and they soon dispersed.


    When I got home, my mother Zeng Ke had already said, "Your uncle said, if you want to enter the third high school, he will buy you a bicycle, son, work hard, I will ride my uncle to buy it for you at the beginning of school. New car, it should be more beautiful!"


    Su Can nodded and smiled, then walked back to the room under his mother¡¯s relieved gaze, and spread out the set of internal test questions for physics. Next to him, English, Chinese, and even mathematics were all in his last night. In addition, in the review this morning, I got a general clear understanding. In fact, although it looks like a six-volume book in junior high school is a bit spectacular, but compared to the 16-karat, brick-sized financial investment books, these can only be considered insignificant.


    What''s more, Su Can still has the basis of the entire knowledge system, so it can be described as easy to review again. The biggest problem is that it comes from the memorization. Perhaps there will be some problems in the recitation of the language. However, for composition points and reading comprehension, Su Can actually has a strong grasp of writing junior high school essays with a mentality of more than ten years of advanced thinking in the future. Su Can estimated that he might still be able to shock the views of modern scoring teachers.


    Physics is a subject that Su Can has been good at since he was a child. He remembered that when he was in junior high school, he was very talented in this subject closely connected with life. Now it is almost clear at a glance. It feels like opening a computer case. Explain one by one what each component is, such as the motherboard, CPU, memory card slot...Three years of junior high school physics almost didn''t have trouble with Su Can, and soon the set of internal physics test questions was completed under his dense writing. Answer, the whole process lasts less than two hours.


    At the same time, even a top-notch student is unlikely to have Su Can''s speed and overall mastery of the overall situation. At this time, Dong Qingyun was quite amazed when he faced the internal exercises of various subjects. , While Tang Wu was in the mid-afternoon daylight in the midst of thinking and solving calculations, buried in a large number of books, still frowned, felt that the two-day review time given before the high school entrance examination was really too little, except for today¡¯s main lesson Review, the remaining day is too tight.


    After thoroughly reviewing Chinese, mathematics, English, and physics, Su Can opened the door and looked at his living room eleven years ago. Many of the furniture is still old-fashioned furnishings that were not lost in the past. VCDs are still rare at this time. There are usually one or two thousand one, and there is a store specializing in renting DVDs outside the unit. At that time, the leisure way for adults is to rent hot TV series after work and watch them at home.


    Mother Zeng Ke was resting today. She was having afternoon dinner in the kitchen. Su Can poured herself a glass of water and sat down in front of Changhong¡¯s 21-inch old-fashioned color spherical TV. A TV show eleven years ago.


    Zeng Ke was stunned when she saw Su Can sitting on the sofa watching TV. Although Su Can was only sixteen years old, the look on TV at this time always made her feel a kind of ordinary difference. He stared at him. Watching the TV, but looking thoughtful, this makes Zeng Ke unable to bear the harshness. You must know that in normal times, Su Can watching TV at home before the exam or after school is absolutely to be blamed. However, now, Zeng Ke Suddenly there is a feeling, as if this son of my own has grown up a lot in an instant...


    When my father came back in the afternoon and heard Su Can''s review process, he felt much better. The family had a good meal for dinner, and his mother was even more smiling and charming. His father was still brave and hard working towards the exam. He made a high praise and raised the worry that it is better not to be a whim.


    Seeing his parents who were eleven years younger, Su Can had mixed feelings. In the future, his parents will gradually age out of their worries about him. Now that he is back as the darling of God''s favor, he naturally can''t let his parents worry about himself. To speed up aging, let them maintain their current style.


    After dinner, it was getting dark. Su Can wondered about how many subjects he had to review, such as language, mathematics, physiology, and students. These four subjects were already able to cope with the exam and he was done. Then the next physical chemistry, historical geography Politics is the ultimate target to be tackled.


    Su Can knows his own affairs. His biggest weakness lies in the recitation. This is a bit equivalent to nonsense. Anyone who travels back to eleven years ago can still clearly remember which year and place Nurhachi held the founding ceremony, so history and politics, Most of it lies in his weakness, and this review now is a bit of a temporary hold. Su Can also didn''t plan to focus on these aspects. For these related, he only intends to review and recite roughly at that time.


    The focus of the review tomorrow will still be on physics and chemistry. As long as you grab these big heads, you can get into the No. 1 high school with confidence.


    As soon as the night sank outside, there was a knock on the door of the room. Father Su opened the door, and his mother shouted to Su Can in the room, "Su Can, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui are looking for you!" Then it was the mother. The voice heard from outside, "Why, I''ll pass the exam the day after tomorrow, are you still going out to play together?"


    Xue Yiyang scratched the back of his head, "That is, tell him to go out and play, after all, work and rest are combined..."


    When they walked out of their room, Su Can was still in a daze. Liu Rui was also one of the best friends of their childhood sweethearts when they were three. They beat neighbor¡¯s pigeons, smashed other people¡¯s glass, and pulled out bicycle tire cores. A buddies who grew up together, they went to different things when they were in college, and then only occasionally gathered together. Seeing Liu Rui in front of him, Su Can recalled the days when everyone laughed and made trouble together.


    Father Su also rarely clapped his hands and agreed, "Okay! Work and rest, Su Can, you have grown up now, know what you want to do, go out for a while, come back early!"


    Su Can also rejected Xue Yiyang yesterday because he and Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui played dimly during the high school entrance examination. Later, everyone in the high school entrance examination was in a mess. In order to prevent the tragedy from repeating, yesterday he refused to go out to play CD-ROMs.


    And now Su Can is confident about the exam. In addition to the things that he has been doing his best to review in the past two days, he really needs to take a break and revisit his childhood buddies. After crossing the rebirth, he has not enjoyed this kind of experience. feel.


    Out of the community unit, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui immediately became filled with righteous indignation, "Su Can, this time we have gotten a lot of trouble, and the few people who came over there today are too mad, and Liu Rui and I have been killed. We must find this place back!"


    It turns out that Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui went to the CD game room they often go to this afternoon. At that time, computer games were not really popular, so in the CD room, the most popular was the " The Live Football ¡¤ Victory Eleven series was no less popular at the time than the Red Alert that emerged in subsequent computer games, and the famous game StarCraft, which has been popular for ten years.


    At that time, there was no such thing as a LAN battle. Players competed in the circle of the game room. Su Can, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui took it for granted that they were the top technical figures in their circle, even some of them had been off work. Later, some of the middle-aged workers nearby who competed with each other admired the three boys.


    They are naturally even more rampant. Who knows that Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui met masters this afternoon, a group of men and women who have never appeared in their circle, holding their own gamepads. , It was like a clan that came to the disc room, which was a novel thing at the time.


    Everyone was calm in the game. Who knew that if someone beat them, it would cover the entire game room cost.


    Isn''t it clear to look down on their competitive circle? At that time, many people were not convinced to challenge, and they all lost. Later, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui couldn''t hold back, and finally shot. Many people are also optimistic about them, hoping that they can shock the other group of people, although they are usually in this circle. Li is not convinced by the three of them, but at this stage, under the tyrannical foreign enemy, many people have to admit that their technology is the best here, and all their hopes are placed on them.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui were on a par with two of them, saving face in their circle. Who knew that someone later picked out another person and directly defeated Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang had a win. Negative, Xue Yiyang was struggling to deal with it.


    In the end, the most powerful young boy was probably itchy for Xue Yiyang¡¯s skills and went to battle in person. This time, Xue Yiyang was defeated in a mess in front of others, and the two of them were in a muddle for the whole afternoon, and it was when they came home to eat. , Who was not convinced to make an appointment with others to fight again, the other party also readily agreed, with a gesture that did not look at them in his tone.


    The three of them were together. Xue Yiyang, who had eaten, asked Liu Rui to come to him again. Now Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui are defending their collective honor and drag him Su Can to the challenge!

 Chapter 13： Master Lonely (Part 1)

    This CD-ROM game room is located on the ramp a few blocks away from their unit. It is also a crossroads. It is quite a prosperous neighborhood, because the three-star international hotel in Xiahai City was built on the opposite side of the street. The hotel is also located on Su Can¡¯s daily school road, and you can occasionally park one or two BMW cars outside the door, which are almost rare in the small city of Xiahai.


    When they walked across the street from the hotel, Liu Rui suddenly raised his finger and shouted, "It''s them!"


    Four men and one woman walked out of the bright lobby of the International Hotel. Several people looked extraordinary in dress and temperament. The only difference was that they were younger in terms of age, not surprisingly different from their age. However, they actually stayed in the most upscale Xiahai City. One of the hotels in Beijing, this can''t help but surprise people.


    Originally, Su Can thought it was a master from any other neighborhood who came to provoke him. Seeing the posture of such a person, he inevitably frowned.


    The other party apparently saw them too, and he could see that the man headed by him was handsome and handsome, and he could already see the future handsome image. He smiled and waved at them. The three men next to him looked arrogant and looked at them three times. The man smiled and pointed.


    And the only girl among them caused Su Can''s heart to shake slightly.


    Plain one-piece dress, elegant and standing, black eyes shining like stars, melon-seeded face, the face is almost perfect, very beautiful.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui swallowed their saliva, "Gang, there was no such girl just now...Who is she?"


    The distribution of the three of them is dramatic. There are three well-known middle schools in Xiahai City, the first middle school, the second middle school and the third middle school. Xue Yiyang is in the first middle school and Liu Rui is in the second middle school. The third middle school is like a well-discussed distribution. The **** the opposite side is enough to be regarded as a school girl from any aspect. However, even Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, who are usually gossips, are not there. Have heard in the circle, is this girl from the third middle school?


    Su Can remembers that there is no such girl in junior high school? You know that maybe you can''t remember the name of your tablemate in middle and high school, but you will definitely remember the name of the most beautiful girl at that time.


    It''s a pity that I can''t find it in my mind.


    When the crowd arrived in the CD game room, the atmosphere in the game room suddenly became condensed. First, they saw the arrival of the group of people who provoked them in the afternoon. Everyone looked bad, and then everyone clearly saw the girl. The CD room was generally normal. It was the world of men. At that time, it was not like the Internet cafes of the future. Girls played Counter-Strike in droves. The special forces were first-rate and Man¡¯s games. It was very rare for girls to appear in the disc room.


    Several older men sitting in the corner squeezed out their cigarette butts at the right time. The body that was slanted just now was also sitting in distress, playing games, and looking at the girl from time to time, his face turned red involuntarily. .


    Actually, it¡¯s no wonder that this girl¡¯s one-piece dress sets off her intact body line, and she can already see her amazing potential for future growth. Her hair is like a waterfall of black, hanging shoulders, her eyes are deep, her clothes and temperament are rare, even Su Can, who was standing not far from her, felt his heartbeat speeding up slightly, and even if he had met Tang Wu before that, he didn''t have such a heartbeat.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, these two guys, directly found a machine and sat down, diverted their eyes, and gave this girl a guilty conscience that they didn''t dare to look directly at the girl.


    I heard one of the most jumping men laugh, "Why, the defeated general also asked someone to come over. Does he represent your highest level?"


    This sentence is obviously aimed at Su Can. Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui threatened to war and brought Su Can after dinner, which naturally made the other party mistakenly think that they were their "secret weapon".


    "That''s my brother, he came to compete, and your main opponent is still us!" Liu Rui said quickly. In fact, among the three of them, Xue Yiyang was the player with the highest level of live football, followed by Liu Rui. Finally it was his turn to Su Can. After all, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui couldn''t swallow the breath of the afternoon, and they didn''t understand why they were not as good as others in a game that everyone played. They were quite angry.


    "Oh." The headed Wang Weiwei gave Su Can a disappointed look. He rarely itched his hands. He met Xue Yiyang in the afternoon. It was obvious that Xue Yiyang''s skills were only enough for him to struggle twice, and the pleasure of stepping on him disappeared in a flash. Zheng Chou has no opponents. Seeing Su Can''s arrival, he still thinks that the other party has a higher level of invitation. Who knows that from Liu Rui''s words, it is obvious that Su Can came to cheer and pressure the field, which made him a little disappointed.


    The war has already begun. A man in his thirties in the game room really can''t see the arrogance of this group of people. He challenged one of them, a slightly fat man, and the game was quickly divided. The young man was obviously not an opponent. He lost 2-0 and was still sitting on the spot, dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    The slightly fat man in some fat sportswear tore off the NIKE cap on his head, fell to the ground, got up, "A small place is a small place, go! Brothers don''t expect to find any opponents here! This little one! The city is not only small, but also people are not good. You see, these two are all rookies. What is the pleasure of stepping on them? Uncle, I can''t even vent!"


    The other two immediately agreed, and everyone in the game room blushed and white, not to mention shame.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about!" Wang Weiwei frowned and looked at the girl beside him.


    Sure enough, the girl frowned because of the vulgar words of the slightly fat man named Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu immediately silenced and scratched the back of her head, "Ha, this...I was not excited just now... Luo But don''t mind, ha, ha ha..." That look was very embarrassing.


    çóÈ»!


    Everyone''s ears are pricked up, nice names.


    Lin Luoran and his cousin are obviously not too cold. They are here this time for a gathering between the elders in the family. Those who belong to the juniors must accompany them naturally, and their cousins ??think that the guest house is not living in the compound. Easy and easy to be disciplined by seniors at home, he went to the best hotel to open a suite without permission. Lin Luoran did not like to participate in gatherings of elders in the family, so she stayed with her cousin on Friday and Wang Weiwei and his party.


    Wang Weiwei didn¡¯t like that the focus of the people around him was concentrated on Lin Luoran. He sat down next to Liu Rui and declared war rather disapprovingly. uukanshu.com "Haha, the old rules, win me a game, everyone''s expenses are all inclusive, and the entire game''s money is my own!"


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately.


    This kid may be the owner of which style, the rich second generation at that time!


    Su Can looks at Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei carefully


    A group of people, looking at the workmanship and style of their clothes, Xia Hai in 1998 will never find the same style, and in the eyes of Su Can, a future person, the styles are not lagging behind the times, and they are slightly low-key. , Will not get the brand from the outside, except for the NIKE sneakers that they are stepping on, and high-end sports brands such as NIKE and Adi did not have a specialty store in Xiahai at that time. Not many people can afford it.


    One''s dress can be changed, but one''s temperament and character are formed through the cultivation of innate strength and acquired environmental education. This group of people dressed in a low-key dress, but their temperament is extraordinary. If they are considered to be wealthy businessmen, their low-key and introverted dresses do not match, then they are most likely to be officials. Although they are not arrogant, they are sometimes domineering. Children of ordinary people can''t pretend it.


    Su Can combined the experience of his later generations, analyzed carefully, and came to this conclusion. He smiled uninterestingly, knowing what their identities are, and what they don¡¯t know. Everyone is playing happily together, who cares so much? Well, this is probably the charm of competitive games. On the game platform, everyone is equal.


    There was a voice of regret. Liu Rui struggled hard but failed to equalize the defeat after Wang Weiwei''s forward dribbled the ball. Wang Weiwei scored the last goal and won the game three to one.

 Chapter 14： Master Lonely (Medium)

    Wang Weiwei accesses his own handle, which is different from the PS machine handles that were stained with sweat and the milky white paint was almost wiped out at the time. The handles of this group of people are all finely crafted and extremely elegant, and the dark black atmospheric handles were taken out at the time. It makes people feel very professional, just like the PS2 controller of later generations, but it was not so powerful at the time, even the function of vibration.


    From Su Can''s point of view, this set of handles has a simple structure, but it is already quite remarkable. It was definitely something that was not available in China at the time. In addition, Wang Weiwei''s movement on the keys is very flexible, and his hands are fast. I am afraid that Xue Yiyang is a bit weaker than his, no wonder he can sweep the audience.


    Later, PS machines developed extremely fast, PS2, and later PS3, no matter from the picture, quality, or the size of the game, it was accompanied by explosive changes in the information society. Live football was launched in the generation before Su Can¡¯s rebirth. The "Live Football ¡¤ Victory Eleven 2010" which is dominated by all models, the transition of several generations, no matter from the system or the game engine, is not the same as before. After going to university, and even after graduation, Su Can also likes to have nothing to do with some friends in the wave corner where the sky is full of e-sports. He bought a PS2 after working and played it at home.


    So now looking at the scene of live football at that time, it is really a bit horrible. The edges of the characters are not processed, the edges and corners, and the specific appearance of each player can only be reluctantly called through the background interface to call the rough 3D modeling of the photo. I can see, but this was enough to cause a sensation at the time. With the rise of the 1998 World Cup, I imagined my favorite star, star team, winning every game under my control. This is any man Children will be full of enthusiasm.


    Xue Yiyang took the pole unconvinced. From the afternoon, when he played against Wang Weiwei, he felt that this kid was amazing and powerful. It was the first time he had seen it since playing the game. His dribbling skills were brought with his own handle. With amazing hand speed, the overall planning of the eleven-man team is better than him, but the two of them still beat him. Unlike other people who will be killed by Wang Weiwei''s magnificent five to zero, he will also have one or two shots. The goal forced Wang Weiwei to respond with all his strength.


    Xue Yiyang ate the afternoon meal in a muddle-headed manner, full of brains on how to target this Wang Weiwei''s offensive, and now finally waited for the opportunity to confront him head-on, ready to use all the strategies and tactics he had conceived before.


    Seeing Xue Yiyang taking over Liu Rui''s handle, Wang Weiwei''s eyes finally flashed through, and the opponent who was on the scene finally appeared, which made him feel a little more energetic. After all, there is only a possibility of struggling to abuse Xue Yiyang. The opponent, he can get pleasure.


    "Damn! Do you dare to go? Don''t be afraid that our mighty boss will kick you to death!" a boy exclaimed.


    "What are you afraid of, Wei Dazheng is worried that no one has relieved his boredom recently. Since there is such a person who is not afraid of death, let him see what is the peasant team to kill the All-Star lineup!" This sentence is the most derogatory, meaning. It is to use some third-line stars who are not clever numerically to fight against all the star players of the opposing team. The technical requirements are the highest, and they also have a great understated tone.


    Xue Yiyang was angry, "Is it possible to fight?" His skills were not as good as the opponent, and with such provocation, Xue Yiyang''s face was red, but he turned into anger.


    "Hey." Wang Weiwei smiled, his face felt like a king over the world, "Make a big bet, if you win, we will pay for everyone''s drinks and cigarettes, but if you can''t win me even one game, Then don''t blame me for sending you two words..."


    "Rubbish."


    Everyone is violent, this kid is so loud, but his skills are a little better, as for such a stinky fart, speaking so badly, wouldn''t it be necessary to trample them on the whole scene firmly! In this way, who would dare to come to this place in the future to take their own humiliation, wouldn''t they even have no place for activities and exchanges?


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui''s expressions became gloomy. Liu Rui leaned in Xue Yiyang''s ear and said softly, "You absolutely can''t lose."


    Xue Yiyang did not answer, but just nodded silently. This has already touched their bottom line. In any case, this hat must not allow the opponent to knock on his head so arrogantly. If everyone still competes well before, the opponent will even It doesn''t matter if you have rich wealth and a good background. However, their declaration has touched personal self-esteem and cannot be forgiven!


    Su Can was stunned, thinking that this pedestrian has a good family after all. Although he may be kept low-key by the education of his elders, but now he is having fun, he can''t take care of that much, and he doesn''t care about the dignity of others, and seeks excitement by trampling on them. Happy weight, a bit too much.


    seemed very satisfied with the solemn and gloomy atmosphere of the scene. The fat boy named Xiao Wu was laughing and joking with the two people around him, and Wang Weiwei''s lips were the same, "Then let''s start!"


    Xue Yiyang played very cautiously in this round, especially when people in the entire game room gathered behind the two of them to watch. Xue Yiyang felt that he had fully used his ability to the maximum, and the game room owner couldn¡¯t help but stand. Behind them, his fists were squeezed tightly, covered with sweat. This is related to the future business of his game room. These young people look like they are here to kick the gym, so how can you keep him from getting nervous.


    Xue Yiyang¡¯s player Veron rushed in with the ball. Seeing that Wang Weiwei¡¯s players broke through and left them out of the sky, everyone couldn¡¯t help but follow the ups and downs. Wang Weiwei¡¯s mouth smiled curiously, and a yellow shadow came from the side. The speed is so fast, and Xue Yiyang flashed under the unsuspecting condition, making Xue Yiyang suddenly sweat.


    "Ah!" Several young boys in junior high school have already exclaimed.


    "Wow!" Because of the thrilling scenes, several high school students squeezed their hands tightly because of the pain, and exhaled in pain.


    àÛ! Xue Yiyang''s players were already flying, and the blue team uniform was like a withered butterfly, shoveled over by the opponent''s yellow shadow, and then landed heavily.


    The thing that caused everyone to get big eyeballs happened later. The referee in the game was like a wooden man, turning a blind eye to the scene of a flying shovel that obviously violated the rules of the game. Taking possession of the ball, rushing from the left to the right, tearing apart the Xue Yiyang defensive net that has not yet reacted, hitting the ball with a heavy ball, adding a goal!


    Everyone gasped, what''s going on! ?


    "Haha! Shovel you little hillbillies!" Wang Weiwei couldn''t help but yelled forgottenly.


    Wang Weiwei turned his head, gave Xue Yiyang a thumb, and then leaned his thumb toward the ground. The angry Xue Yiyang had the urge to smash the handle.


    Su Can suddenly, live football at that time was not as perfect as it is today, and there are still bugs. With such a close tackle from the side, even if the opponent is tackled, there is an 80% chance that he will not. Penalized whistle.


    Everyone scolded the referee for playing black whistle in the game. Xue Yiyang gritted his teeth, pursed his mouth, and served the ball again. Time is running out in the second half. If you want to get the ball back, I''m afraid there is only this last chance.

 Chapter 15： Master Lonely (Part 2)

    When everyone was in a rush, they temporarily forgot Lin Luoran, the only girl. She was standing aside at this moment, watching the game between the two quietly, but occasionally faintly curved smiles, if anyone saw this moving scene, I am afraid that even such an exciting game will be forgotten.


    Su Can was the only person who didn''t pay attention to this game, staring at Lin Luoran a little confused.


    There is no such scene in the memory, just like the unchanging law from the beginning of rebirth. You may not remember the name of the tablemate, the appearance of the tablemate, or even ignore the full name of the head teacher that impressed you. , But you will definitely remember the most beautiful girl in class, or even in school, or the most beautiful girl you have ever met.


    Su Can never has the impression of seeing this girl before, but the temperament of this girl can compare to any girl he has seen so far. She is the kind of person whose heartbeat will speed up when people look at it, even though she He is only fifteen or six years old now.


    So after his rebirth, he also changed the direction of his fate invisibly. For example, according to the original history, he should have gone out to play games with Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui yesterday, but stayed at home today, and his refusal happened yesterday that both Xue and Liu also did. Changing the game activity to today, naturally, two people were humiliated, and they came out together to recover, and thus encountered this pedestrian incident.


    Lin Luoran obviously noticed that Su Can was staring at him, and Lin Luoran looked at him subconsciously in displeased heart. The two stared at him interchangeably. In the past, under the gaze of Lin Luoran''s beautiful eyes, any boy would insist on not being short. In just a few seconds, you will be flushed and avoid it. After all, the beauty''s gaze is full of lethality, but now Su Can is completely half-distracted, even facing the pair of pupils under Lin Luoran''s rhythmic eyelashes. Don''t dodge.


    one second.


    five seconds...


    twenty seconds...


    One minute.


    "Hello." It was Lin Luoran who spoke. No one thought that under the intense competition, such a sound of nature would suddenly appear so refreshing.


    Even everyone''s noise and shouts were buried. The game room was as quiet as a quiet night, and only the crowded sound of the audience that simulated a ball game came from the TV.


    Next is the continuation of Lin Luoran''s Voice of Nature, "You are sick!"


    should be a good girl, a quiet and elegant beauty. The first sentence of her mouth is coherent, "Hey, you are sick!"


    So you can also imagine why everyone on the scene was so scorched and tender inside.


    On the contrary, Su Can was ashamed as a fool, and it only provokes the sympathetic glances and eyes of everyone to him. No matter how you say it, being hated by such a girl is something that makes people unhappy to celebrate. Can''t help but sympathize with things.


    And when Xue Yiyang¡¯s tense nerves met this natural curse, it was like a crossbow being pulled up with a bowstring that stretched straight to everyone¡¯s heart. Suddenly, there was a fragile rupture, and it was suddenly released under tremendous pressure. Xue Yiyang unexpectedly gave birth to a weird and peculiar sense of relief. He did his best to deploy troops and generals to chase and block Wang Weiwei''s offensive. In the end, he was forced into his heart by the opponent as tough as an irresistible sharp knife. The final goal was made and Xue Yiyang''s defeat was declared.


    The crowd''s face was as gray as death, Xue Yiyang sat quietly in his seat, unable to stand for a long time, his face was dark, and muttered an idiom, "I... lost..."


    Only the screen on the TV continuously played the wonderful Replay of the last goal. The people in the game room belonged to their circle, the expression was sad, everyone was silent.


    People temporarily forgot Lin Luoran''s reprimand to Su Can. Just when Wang Weiwei''s Xiaowu and other people were about to change their way to humiliate them, Xue Yiyang was patted on the shoulder and raised his head. Su Can smiled slightly. "Let me come."


    has an indisputable tone in its tone, rather than "try it for me" and other uncertainties.


    Xue Yiyang glanced at him disappointedly, "What''s the use of letting you come, don''t I know what your set is?"


    Liu Rui pulled La Sucan''s arm, "Don''t bother him, don''t you think we are not embarrassed enough!"


    Liu Rui is the eldest of the three of them, one year older than the two, and usually dominates his speech, and Su Can is like a little brother among the three, so Liu Rui¡¯s attitude towards Su Can Speaking, noncommittal, thinking that he was just taking his own humiliation. After all, Xue Yiyang is the best technical among the three of them. He Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang played against each other, and he might have captured three goals before he could score one. And if it is replaced by Su Can, it is very likely that Xue Yiyang has scored five goals for him, and he will not score one.


    The power gap is roughly the same, let Su Can go, having nothing equals nothing.


    "Let me go on a game." Su Can insisted.


    "Fight against me?" Before Xue Yiyang answered, Wang Weiwei next to him smiled and waved his hand, "I don''t have any spare time to practice with... It seems that I don''t have a chance to pay the bill today..."


    Then Wang Weiwei pulled out his handle, got up, looked at Xiao Wu next to him, and smiled proudly as a winner to Lin Luoran, "Let¡¯s go, this small city has nothing to surprise me. Let¡¯s find a bar to sit in. Come on."


    "Rubbish."


    The five people who were about to leave behind their backs freeze, and their shoulders freeze.


    Then Wang Weiwei, Xiao Wu and the other two boys turned their heads, and looked at Su Can behind them who dared to say this to them.


    Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui immediately surprised Su Can as a heavenly man, this kid is too brilliant. Before they were ready to scold them, he scolded them first.


    In fact, Su Can has nothing to do. If Wang Weiwei and these people leave like this, they don¡¯t have to continue mixing here, not to mention that these people often think that Xiahai City is a rural place, a small city, and dare to love them. Everyone is a hillbilly. For their own self-esteem, for the self-esteem of the people who lived in this city 11 years ago, Su Can has to take this burden as much as he said. Or the hard-trained skills of his later generations would be completely wasted. The opportunity to show their talents.


    Everyone whispered as Wang Weiwei and the others turned around. The two men next to Xiao Wu had already clenched their fists, "What the **** are you talking about? Why, refuse to accept, want to fight?"


    Wang Luoran was calm, his black eyes looked away without focus, and his moving voice was softly uttered, "If there is no demeanor, there should be a limit."


    "Do you really want to compete?" Wang Weiwei stared at Su Can for a long while before he laughed.


    Su Can nodded.


    "Little Five, you go to play with him, pay attention, don''t let others lose too badly, so that others can''t hold back their face, and they will be unwilling." Wang Weiwei said to Lin Luoran''s cousin.


    Wei Chuan dressed in a big hip-hop outfit, Xiao Wu said nothing, pulled out his handle and plugged it into the PS machine, turned his head and gritted his teeth to look at Su Can, "Look at how I shovel you rubbish!"


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui patted Su Can on the shoulder like an alien, "Brother, ask for more blessings!" Some people just like to have nothing to do, so they deliberately patted two bricks on their heads. In the eyes of Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, it is obvious that Su Can is such a character.


    Sitting down, holding up the handle, Su Can quietly recalled his strange football skills since then. Because of his busy work, he hasn''t touched the PS2 at home for a long time, but how much of this live football is still one of his favorite games. From this time on It has just been popular, and it has been through several times since they were updated at that time.


    No matter from any aspect, the first generation of live football that just came out now is a bit simpler in terms of operation. He didn¡¯t look down upon Wang Weiwei¡¯s masters, but he understood that the so-called masters have the limitations of the times. After all, from experience and experience, he Su Can has played such games for ten years, and they, at most Less than a year, and the first generation of live football, those small doorways were later touched, and what bugs and available things are already clear, he has already mastered and understood the game. Far better than the little kids in front of him.


    Ten minutes into the game, Fatty''s small five began to sway from the left to the right. Su Can used the players in his hands to rationally assign defensive tactics, which consumed Fatty in the second half and messed up his position. Every time Fatty''s small five mobilized The offense seemed to sink into the ocean, all resolved by Su Can, as if trapped in a Tai Chi circle.


    The fat man frequently took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    I don¡¯t know that Su Can put up a defensive lineup, just to have more time to adapt to the first generation of PS machine handles and skills that have been degraded for ten years.


    After the familiarization, Su Can paused the game and mobilized the background layout. This gave the fat man time to drink and wipe his sweat. He patted his pants with his palms, and a touch of sweat stains.


    Wang Weiwei and the others were smiling, but they slowly got up. This kid couldn''t see it. He played well in defense. At least in front of the fat guy who was good at attacking, he didn''t even miss a goal.


    Next, Su Can adjusted his formation and set up an offensive lineup. He was already familiar with the key operation. The real game started from this moment.


    At this time, Liu Rui patted Su Can on the shoulder, and his expression became serious. He saw that Su Can had made great progress in his technique. "Since you play well in defense, don''t switch formations easily. This kid is very good at attacking. If you hold on and don''t lose points, you''ll win glory for us."


    He had suffered through the fat man''s suffering just now, and now he naturally warned Su Can.


    Who knows that Su Can still chooses his own offensive lineup, starts the fight, and the offensive changes are immediately dazzling under his deployment. Those stars who are usually not eye-catching are actually sharp, even those with low accuracy. , Dribbling is also very good, the offense is unparalleled, the fat was filled with three to zero, as if three times against his heart, a moment of silence.


    "Isn''t it?" the crowd whispered.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui were ecstatic, UU Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com Su Can when technology has progressed to this point! ?


    Fatty Xiaowu stood up and walked away. Wang Weiwei had already sat down, silently plugged in the handle, turned his head, looked at Su Can with a solemn expression, "I''ll fight you."


    There was an uproar, applause, and endless screams.


    Wang Weiwei tried his best, and even the flying shovel he was good at collapsed one by one under Su Can''s flexible hand speed.


    The situation of Wang Weiwei went from the initial indiscriminate bombing, and then retreated without confidence, and then turned to a comprehensive defense, but the defensive counterattack was far away.


    "Marseille swing!?" Someone exclaimed that under Su Can''s operation, a three-line star''s dribble instantly avoided the opponent''s two big stars'' shovel.


    "Double fake shooting! This game can actually show the technique of double fake shooting! Oh my god, it''s triple fake shooting now!" Everyone exclaimed, they ignored Su Can, not the game showing this. This is a wonderful technique that can only be a flash in the real classic ball game.


    Countless people opened their eyes and saw highly difficult and complex techniques for the first time. They appeared in this game and came from Su Can''s hands, as if they were giving everyone on the scene a thrilling classic masters course.


    Four to one victory!


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui jumped and screamed, and the whole game room was boiling over.


    Lost! Wang Weiwei finally lost!


    Su Can grinned lightly and sent out a word he thought could be said at this moment.


    "Rubbish."

 Chapter 16： You cant pass the exam

    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui looked at each other. When did the kid Su Can become so sharp, but his last words made the entire game room a little exasperated.


    Wang Weiwei''s people were silently stunned, still lingering in their minds that almost unheard of in the game just now, unseen techniques and styles of play, undoubtedly opened up a new era of game competition.


    Perhaps it was because they were too immersed in the scenes they saw, so that Su Can¡¯s phrase "rubbish" did not sound harsh, and everyone still felt a sense of cursing, compared to Su Can in front of him. , They are a bit of that.


    "Master!" The slightly fatter Xiao Wu in hip-hop outfit gave a thumbs up.


    Wang Weiwei stood up, faced Su Can, stretched out his hand, "Wang Weiwei."


    Su Can greeted him and shook hands with him, "Su Can."


    "What a great technique, I am convinced that I lose, and I am an order of magnitude worse than you." Wang Weiwei turned around and faced the public, "Of course, I must count, today everyone''s expenses are covered!"


    The crowd cheered again.


    Su Can found that he started to like this Wang Weiwei and even the group of them a little. The upbringing is still good.


    While shaking hands with Wang Weiwei, Su Can''s gaze subconsciously crossed his shoulder and fell on the girl behind him.


    The girl also looked at herself curiously, her big bright eyes met her again, but this time she didn''t exchange for a natural curse, but she looked away for the first time, and looked a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded, "Su Can¡¯s name...I¡¯ve written it down. We will stay here for a while. You will come again. When that happens, please advise."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hey! You should have asked the girl''s name long ago!" On the way back, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang were in high spirits, they were barely dancing. Today¡¯s battle, the status of the three of them in this circle is almost unshakable. It is even more of a show.


    "Luo Ran... I really don''t know what her full name is. There is no such girl in our school." Xue Yiyang groaned. If this girl were to be cast in the No. 1 Middle School, it would be no less than a blockbuster. He Xue Yiyang I don¡¯t know.


    "Besides, your ability today is really good, good boy! I just played against you some time ago, you are too good at hiding your strength, it turns out that when you were fighting with us, you didn''t use your full strength! "Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang once again turned to technical topics.


    Su Can wondered if he just crossed over, but verbally said, "I''m afraid I will use all the tricks at once. It will lose the face of both of you too much, so I temporarily concealed my strength and let you jump for a while!"


    The two of them contempted together, but there was no sense of anger, and they were all proud of Su Can in their words. Before that, because Su Can was the youngest, he had not grown taller at that time, and he was only 1.68 meters tall. People seem to be 1.73 meters and 1.75 meters in height. Therefore, they have very little weight in front of them. Now, the two best friends look at him with admiration, even the tone of respect is a little bit more. , After all, Su Can''s brazen attitude towards Wang Weiwei and his party today has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    According to the period of history recalled by Su Can, this scene has never happened today, which is equivalent to his own rebirth and changed his destiny invisibly. He wants to change the fact that he failed in the high school entrance examination, and at the same time he wants to change his two buddies. The brothers had the same unsatisfactory fate, Su Can said sternly, "The day after tomorrow is the high school entrance examination, how are you reviewing?"


    Liu Rui laughed first, "I just read the book if there is anything to review for the senior high school entrance examination. What can you do in the last two days? If it doesn''t work, it will never work! But I think Wang Weiwei''s group is not bad, waiting for the test. When you''re done, go and discuss with him again. This kid has good skills and some fights."


    "Only you, you should win their Xiao Wu first, except for Su Can, to them we are the two of us."


    Su Can somewhat admired the two boys, saying that everything can be involved in the game, and couldn''t help but say with a serious face, "I said business, I have been desperately reviewing the high school entrance examination these days. After completing the questions inside, the system will review it very well. You can check it out tomorrow. You can do it anytime. Tomorrow is the last day before the test. It will be too late if you don''t review it!"


    The two people opened their mouths, looking at Su Can with a little strange energy, as if they had seen another human being.


    It took a long time to find that Su Can didn''t seem to be joking, and the expressions and thoughts of the two people at this time recovered.


    "Hey, I just can¡¯t stand it. I thought of coming out to play a little bit this afternoon. What can I do? You think I don¡¯t want to read a book. Three years of stuff, it¡¯s too much at this time. I still know about my own affairs. "Xue Yiyang frowned.


    Liu Rui also said, "I reviewed in advance, anyway, as long as I can go to the second high school, my dad''s requirements are not high!"


    "Which subject do you have questions, I can provide you with systematic exercises. The senior high school entrance examination is two and a half days. You can skillfully gain this time to review some subjects that will not be taken in advance. It will be much better to deal with them in priority. , We are going to celebrate after the exam!"


    Xue Yiyang frowned and thought for a while, "English, chemistry, and mathematics, these three subjects are just a bit short, and the other recitation subjects can''t be mentioned in a short time, so I don''t care about it for the time being."


    "My is biology, physics, English, chemistry, oh, maybe mathematics also needs a copy, these are still relatively weak."


    Su Can nodded, "I will give you a copy of the relevant exercises early tomorrow morning. I will take the Chinese and Mathematics test on the first day. The first two subjects will be the first. I will come to you tomorrow morning!"


    The two of them were stunned by Su Can¡¯s seriousness, and they all nodded. In fact, because of Su Can¡¯s outstanding performance today, UU reading couldn¡¯t help but make the two of them pay much attention to what he said, so much so that Su Can now Chan mentioned the senior high school entrance examination, the two did not sneer for the first time. After all, from the premise to the test scores, the three will try to avoid them. The scores of the three are the bottom in their respective school classes, and they are not interested in what they have learned. Learning is nothing more than dealing with exams, and now Su Can is so serious about it again, so that the two of them can realize that this is the biggest problem and hurdle they are currently facing, and they are also serious.


    Before the unit sub-division, Xue Yiyang stopped talking several times, but finally couldn''t help it this time, "Are you really going to take the first grade?"


    "What!" On the way back, someone slapped a string of lamb skewers, and Liu Rui, who was still chewing, almost didn''t have a mouthful of oil and water falling from his mouth. "One!?"


    Looking at Xue Yiyang, who was chewing the lamb skewers and staring at him suspiciously, Su Can nodded.


    After hesitating for a while, Xue Yiyang murmured.


    "...you can''t pass the exam!"


    Liu Rui recovered from the shock, "Su Can, do you have a fever?"


    The anger in Su Can''s heart, I want to turn back and rush up to give these two boys one over the shoulder and slam on the ground a hundred times.


    Seeing Xue Yiyang with doubts in his eyes, lack of confidence, hesitation, and even a trace of uneasy gaze, Su Can at this moment just turned back home and left the back of his head for the two of them, and said faintly, "Our bet. , Still valid."


    Liu Rui asked Xue Yiyang confusedly behind him, "What kind of bet did you make?..."

 Chapter 17： 1st BOSS

    June 17th.


    Six o''clock in the morning.


    Even in summer, the outside sky is still in a semi-gloomy state. The alarm clock will go off for half an hour at the usual hour, but Su Can opened his eyes wide and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    He had a dream. What he dreamed was that day many years ago, the failure of the senior high school entrance examination, the scene where his mother was sitting on the sofa and weeping because he could not raise money. At that time, it was the first time that Su Can felt the helplessness of fate. Small, small without power, countless people''s indifference and indifference fall on themselves, perhaps this is the sorrow created by exam-oriented education. No matter how you say it, this is a nightmare that Su Can doesn''t want to remember.


    Su Can turned on the lights in horror. He was afraid that all this was a dream. His journey through rebirth was like a person who would suffer from repeated insomnia after winning a prize of 300 million. In his dream, he also worried that his rebirth process was just in vain, and his destiny has never changed.


    Fortunately, under the dark sky curtain outside the window, the lighting on the wall is simple, but it shines with the warm light of memory. I am still at home, I am still at home, touching my body bones


    Festival, still as thin and thin as when he was sixteen years old, the bell-ring alarm clock next to it also had a small calendar with pages on it, which clearly stated that it was June 17th.


    is the 17th of June in the summer of 1998.


    The fact of crossing is still true, and today is the day of the high school entrance examination, and it is still true!


    At around 6:30, the door to the parents¡¯ room opened. The mother walked out, boiled eggs and milk, turned around and saw Su Can from the kitchen window, who was dressed and was sorting exam equipment and materials.


    "Son, come on and pass the exam! Take the things you should take, and take the pencil for filling in the machine-reading card. It is best to take two. The ruler and compass are on the table. Today is the time to see your results!"


    After eating eggs and milk, Su Can felt that he was full of motivation. He used to not eat breakfast for a long time, his meals were irregular, and the pressure was heavy, so he was sluggish and physically weak all day. Now he is back to when he was sixteen. Although his body was thinner than his future, Su Can felt unprecedented energy and filled his whole body. He seemed to have endless motivation to do many things.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''ll do the problem well." Su Can left her mother Zeng Ke with peace of mind when she left.


    In the past, when did Zeng Ke not worry about Su Can¡¯s exams, every time he reassures himself, but how can he truly feel relieved one day?


    But now it¡¯s different. Su Can¡¯s immersed in sketching and reviewing under a bean lamp these past two days, as well as the self-confidence and look in his eyes, all give her a feeling that Su Can has grown rapidly in a short period of time. With a big impression, I felt relieved in my heart, "What if Su Can fails to pass the exam? He really knows the stakes, and he really works hard. Even if he can get to the third high school with a difference, he can borrow money. Let him teach high prices to read!"


    When I walked out, there were still a few people at the same level as him in the unit, but none of them had such a deep relationship with Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui. Most of them said hello, and then hurriedly passed by, just hitting the seventh floor. And Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui who came down from the third floor.


    The two of them were extremely excited when they saw him, "Hey, the sets of exercises you gave us are really good. Often our exercises on reference papers only have the final results. I didn¡¯t expect that even the process and steps of solving the problems were written on your paper. Now, quite detailed, tusk, I didn¡¯t expect the third high school to have such internal exercises!"


    Su Canwan, the problem-solving steps and processes on the test paper were written by him himself, but the pen writing naturally became typeface when copying, so the two did not know that they were the ones who made those questions. I thought it was the information sent by Su Can''s teacher, and Su Can didn''t bother to reveal it.


    It was after everyone got on the same bus that went to the exam room and school today, and then asked about the progress of the two, "So how are you reviewing? With these sets of papers, it should be like a tiger?"


    "How easy is it!" Xue Yiyang gave him a white look. "Even if there is an answer, a lot of knowledge points have to be digested, OK? If that set of questions is left to me, I can do at most a dozen without looking at the answers. I have reviewed it roughly now, but there are too many questions. I have seen more than forty questions in mathematics. As far as the exam is concerned, I think I still have a little confidence. However, English is too difficult. I have more than 30 questions. I have seen more than 50 questions in physics and chemistry. Anyway, I will take the test tomorrow. I can read more when I go back today."


    Liu Rui in the front row turned sideways, "I''m the same. Are those questions too difficult? Anyway, it''s impossible to take the whole test. I reviewed it roughly and systematically, and I am a little sure."


    Su Can thought this was reasonable. After all, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui had lost decades of experience and course with them. Junior high school still had difficulties for them. If they hadn''t written the exercises themselves, they could do it by themselves. A few questions are the limit. Even if they write and understand the process by themselves, it takes a lot of time for them to digest and understand one by one, so it is amazing to be able to see thirty or forty questions.


    And I was indeed fortunate to know this through the momentum of rebirth.


    The car stopped at the next stop, the door slammed open, and another student came up. At this moment, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui were immediately stunned.


    Tang Wu was carrying a small pink backpack, wearing cute sportswear with a hood, and jeans that outlined her slender legs. He walked into the bus aisle and held an iron rod. Seeing Su Can, he froze for a while, then Nodded, smiled generously, "Hello."


    This car originally went to the examination room of No. 1 Middle School. Most of the people in the car were students from No. 1 Middle School and No. 2 Middle School. No one knew Tang Wu. However, Tang Wu first greeted Su Can and made him a crowd. The object of jealousy.


    "Hello, what a coincidence." Su Can also quickly responded and waved.


    More and more people came up. After Tang Wu and Su Can greeted them, they stood there, beautiful and outstanding, their faces looked out the window, and no longer looked at other places.


    It caused a few students in the third middle school in the car to mumble secretly. When they graduated, they heard that the school girl Tang Wu and the poor student Su Can in their class went forward I didn¡¯t expect this to be true, after all, who I''ve seen the indifferent Tang Wu first to say hello.


    Su Can was also a little surprised at this point. Before graduation, Su Can chatted with Tang Wu after school, and walked home side by side. This caused Tang Wu to change his perception of him, and he had a lot of affection for her. Said, Su Can also represents a kind of nostalgia, nostalgia for the classmates who have been together for three years.


    But when Su Can turned his head, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang stared at him straightforwardly. Sometimes the corners of their mouths twitched inadvertently. This kid has been surprising them recently. The game has been playing exceptionally well. Now women Among the three of them so badly fate, when did he even know such a beauty...


    Although Tang Wu may not be as perfect as the girl named Luoran in the game room the night before, her clear temperament, facing the first ray of morning light projected from the window into the morning, is quite shocking. .


    Su Can didn¡¯t bother to care about these two nymphomaniacs. He looked out of the window, greedily looking at the city 11 years ago, the familiar streets, the impressions that can¡¯t be erased in his memory, and he came back at this moment as the high school entrance exam approached the drum. Like a rhythm, make yourself enthusiastic.


    Liu Rui got off the car at the second middle school examination room in the middle of the car. When we got off the car, there was a bit of hustle and bustle. Tang Wu also inadvertently glanced at Su Can, seeing him sometimes communicate with Xue Yiyang more happily, sometimes with eyes. Sweeping out of the window, his brown eyes were illuminated by the morning light, focused and blurred, as if there was nothing in the car that could attract him more than the scenery outside the window.


    Don¡¯t know why, Tang Wu was a little bit lost.

 Chapter 18： Fallen Tiger

    The first middle school, the most excellent school in Xiahai City, the golden eagle sculpture at the door is ready to fly. The large dense forest at the door wraps the core office building area, and then there are row teacher dormitories, wide squares, and cultural walls. The school newspaper window and the row of new teaching buildings extending past the past. The new teaching building of No. 1 Middle School in 1998 was completed. The child and mother buildings were built on each other, and the middle was connected by bridge corridors. This was the best school building at the time. Unique architectural form.


    The huge teaching building and even the square in front of the building are quiet. Without the crowds just now, only the isolated area drawn by the red line makes this school unusual today.


    The first bell rang, and the interior of countless classrooms was silent. In one of the classrooms, Su Can was sitting inside. Everyone had a separate table. The front row of the table was pasted with a white note of admission ticket number, and then the typical Two of the invigilators with solemn expressions and black faces.


    Su Can is a bit of an away game. Everyone on the admission ticket number has been shuffled and deployed. In this exam classroom, he used to have only four or five leagues in the class, and most of the others are local students from the First Middle School. When they entered the arena fifteen minutes before the exam, these people saw that they were all from the third middle school, and they were a little unconcerned.


    When the first bell rang, everyone stopped communicating. The invigilator was also from a local middle school, and most of the people at the scene knew each other, even the head teacher of some people, just to see that Su Can was a bit familiar. , I couldn''t help but pay more attention to the three of them.


    It is often feared. Because No. 1 Middle School is branded with excellence, both students and teachers have a sense of superiority. The extreme of this kind of superiority expansion is the belief that after the city No. 1 Middle School, people in any other middle school Quality issues are not comparable to No. 1 Middle School. If the occurrence of cheating and voyeurism in the No. 1 Middle School is an unreasonable event that shocks the whole school, then it is not surprising that students from other schools cheated.


    So the invigilator in this middle school raised two eyes, and the students in the third middle school became the key targets. In comparison, the few people who usually jump in the first middle school are much more relaxed.


    Next to Su Can was a girl with glasses and two strands of braids hanging from her neck. It caught Su Can¡¯s attention. She looked like that type of typical woman who studied hard, but her face was blocked by thick lenses. A close-fitting vest, slacks and canvas shoes on the lower body, the skin is white and tender, and the figure is well developed.


    Su Can couldn''t help but sigh slightly. The First Middle School does have a proud capital. A large number of local bureaucrats and upper-middle-class families send their children to the First Middle School to study. The internal food and clothing comparison, regardless of whether it is serious or not, is generally worn by the first middle school students present. Even his future man doesn''t look too old-fashioned, many of them were the first series of famous brand trend series that poured into the mainland at that time, so you can get a glimpse of it.


    "Uh! Uh! Huh..." The invigilator who walked to Su Can put the handed out test papers on Su Can''s desk, and then the joint knocked on the table and glanced at him with some dissatisfaction.


    The girl next to him has excellent academic performance in No. 1 Middle School. Seeing Su Can, a candidate from No. 3 Middle School, is constantly looking at each other, it naturally aroused the vigilance of the invigilator.


    When handing out the test papers, he did not forget to cough a few times to draw his attention, which also means that Su Can is very likely to be the object of his attention next.


    The thick lens of the woman next to him lifted up and glanced at him. Su Can smiled awkwardly and spread out the test paper in front of him. The headline "Xiahai City 1998 Mathematics Test Paper for Junior High School Entrance Examination" was instantly greeted.


    finally come!


    Su Can glanced at the test paper roughly, and then he was ecstatic. There is an essential gap between mathematics in junior high school and mathematics in high school. Because of the difficulty of flying the glider, the front and back span is extremely great. The mathematics difficulty of the high school entrance examination in my impression was greater in the past, and many outstanding top students complained a little bit, but why it can be so easy to expand in front of oneself.


    is almost two levels worse than the third middle school mathematics internal exercises I reviewed a few days ago!


    The second bell rang, and the skinny invigilator raised his eyes, and the mirror coldly swept the audience, "You can answer the paper!"


    Fenbijishu can be used to describe the writing speed of an essay, but if it is used for the speed of Su Can''s filling of math test papers at this moment, it is a bit extremely unlikely.


    The skinny invigilator brought a newspaper, and poke two holes in the eyes of the cover character''s head. While spreading the newspaper, he scanned the external situation through the two holes at all times. To him, a normal exam was like It is an obstacle course, and each question is like an obstacle on the road. Whoever can complete the course in a limited time and step on landmines less will be able to stand out in the end.


    He eagerly hopes to see the look of many people with sad faces, especially the students in the third middle school, so as to highlight the advantages of the first middle school. In such a large examination room with multiple schools, the best should be the same. Students in middle school.


    However, the two invigilators can also see that the test papers this time are a bit difficult. It is said that it is the last question bank of a retired teacher. After the test, they threatened to let students "realize the level". So much so that the few outstanding students in No. 1 Middle School that they usually know all fall into the hard thinking of solving the problem.


    0 Among them is the glasses girl next to Su Can...


    Hmm... not quite right...


    The thin proctor Xiao Rihua who inspected is called Xiao Rihua. He is a class teacher in the third grade of the first middle school. He usually teaches mathematics. He just glanced at the test questions and knew that this set of test papers is even for the first middle school students at this stage. In other words, the difficulty is not small. A few of those who usually rank in the top 100 in the first middle school also encountered difficulties. When it was difficult to solve the problem, he just hummed to remind the third middle school kid not to look around. Writing fluently!


    Xiao Rihua blinked, and it was true that Lu Yaoshun, Shen Lu, and Yang Zhao, who were notoriously well-known students in these grades, could see that they frowned because of several obstacles and fell into repeated calculations. Xiao Rihua understood that in the examination room before him, although there were no top-notch students, and a few of them would be known to be from Tsinghua University at a glance in the future, those students could be regarded as the dominant force in the examination room.


    are all stumped, but the candidate from the third middle school can sit down unimpeded, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "It must be that the questions that cannot be done are temporarily passed and come back again." Xiao Rihua smiled faintly in his heart. This is a measure, like those third-rate teachers in the third middle school, in order to make their students Grasping the overall situation will naturally teach you this way.


    Xiao Rihua couldn''t help but smiled.


    One hour and twenty minutes have passed. Several people have finished handing in the paper first. The glasses girl beside Su Can also wrote down, checked the machine readable card, packed up, and picked up his own things. Without looking at anyone around him, he walked out of the classroom proudly and confidently.


    Su Can checked for the last time. Five minutes after the glasses girl left, she got up and handed in the papers.


    In fact, he completed the whole set of examination questions as early as ten minutes after the ring to hand in the papers rang, that is, about forty minutes for the whole exam, but he still couldn''t believe it, and he finished all the answers under the dense writing of his own. The boss-level exercises turned out to be quite difficult in my own impression, which made me almost drop out of school exam papers! ?


    Su Can still couldn''t believe what was in front of him. He insisted on checking and filling in a circle on the scratch paper for forty minutes.


    Then I handed in the paper nervously.


    One person picked up 5 million and held it in his arms unceremoniously, but was panicked. This is the current state of Su Can.


    The first major difficulty level in his life, and mathematics is recognized as a stumbling block. It was so simple and he still couldn''t believe it.


    Su Can walked towards the school gate in a daze on the square of No.1 Middle School where only a handful of people handed in their papers.

 Chapter 19： Chopping melons and vegetables

    In the afternoon it was Chinese. Su Can chopped melons and vegetables all the way to composition questions, phonetic errors were corrected, and the 98 high school entrance examination Chinese reading comprehension was a piece of "Spring" by Zhu Ziqing, the theme was "hope spring", "send spring", "paint spring" "Su Can read it with a taste of enjoyment, but the questions he asked seemed very simple, and the answers were effortless.


    The topic of the composition is a bit special, "Give me a day". With the mere 600 characters, Su Can feels an illusion that he is joking. Compared with later generations, he has to write thousands of words and think carefully. The number of words required in this composition is even higher. It seemed to be tickling him.


    Su Can thinks that his proficiency in writing may be much better than that of his peers today. However, in the face of such a theme, what should he write about? I am used to the proliferation of later generations, and to be honest, he requires 600 words to write finely. What you want is still a bit difficult.


    Su Can''s inspiration flashed, and he extracted many fragments and pictures from the memory bank of his mind, and picked up a pen, but he hesitated again. If he writes this way, what impact will it have on the current trend? But now it seems that there is no other choice, Su Can finally picked up the pen and rustled on the test paper.


    This time, Su Can¡¯s paper handing in was so slow. It took almost an hour and forty minutes to hand in the paper when the bell was ringing in the last 20 minutes. When it was handed in, the invigilator Xiao Rihua couldn¡¯t help but watch him more. Looking at the posture of the math test in the morning, this kid was quick to hand in the papers. He pressed Shen Lu to hand in the papers one step at a time, but then he turned in more papers, so Xiao Rihua couldn¡¯t open Su Can¡¯s papers to see if he answered. How about it, but looking at the posture of writing Chinese today, a 600-character essay is like holding a bowel movement. It is estimated that it is also a guy who is not good in morality, intelligence, sports, and art.


    When Su Can left the examination room, of course he didn¡¯t know Xiao Rihua¡¯s psychological thoughts, but he was still hesitating about his composition. Is it right or wrong to write it like that?


    The first day of the exam passed quickly. Everyone insisted on the principle of incorrect answers and not reviewing the exercises. When they returned home, Su Can also clicked on the news network, and even the local news in Xiahai City. The focus of the news is their high school entrance examination, and some scenes that parents waited for outside the iron gate of the school were taken, which was quite spectacular.


    His parents did not bother Su Can, who was watching the news quietly at this moment. To them, Su Can¡¯s recent performance was extremely surprising. His eyes open to watch the news broadcast attentively, not at all like the previous martial arts fight against Hong Kong and Taiwan. The play is extremely interested in his son. This strange feeling is a bit trance to Su Can''s parents, but there is an indescribable relief.


    Su Can¡¯s heart was overwhelming. In 1998, the Yangtze River, the largest river in the Republic, caused floods due to natural causes. The area along the Yangtze River was hit by a catastrophic flood. This was the second flood disaster for the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China. There was a difference of more than 40 years before, but the disaster and property losses caused were more serious than before.


    I remember that Xiahai City was not seriously affected because it was not in the Yangtze River area at the beginning, but it was because of continuous heavy rainfall and the bursting of the upper river bank. In the lower part of the urban area, the depth of stagnant water was as high as half a meter, which also caused Xiahai City. A certain loss of people¡¯s property has flooded some shops on the ground floor of a commercial block, as well as a computer room. At that time, the communication network in the city was blocked for three days.


    This had little effect on Su Can at the time. The most profound thing was that he and his parents went home one night and passed through that block. The water flooded half of his waist and abdomen. This was the memory of the flood. That''s what happened in the second half of 1998.


    Now that the news network broadcasts the large-scale rainfall in the Yangtze River in June, some experts have expressed concern. The experts of this era are not the same as the experts of their own future era. Most experts in this era have real talents, and the clothes that appear on TV are relatively simple. They are academics at first sight. There is a fundamental difference between "beasts", so the heavy rainfall that began in June has also attracted the attention of some experts.


    Su Can, of course, does not know the specific time of the flood, but at least there has been no report of the disaster so far, confirming that all of this has not yet come. Of course, what he can do is not to wave the flag and shout the news of the imminent disaster, it will only make countless people think that he is insane.


    Whether the disaster can be prevented now depends on whether or not the composition can be affirmed.


    The first half of the test on the second day is English, and the second half is the comprehensive science of physics and chemistry.


    The tapes played in English are more colloquial, which may not be difficult for the audience. However, for Su Can, this is almost something that he can understand at the first listen, not because of how good he masters English, after all. In the future, he did not pass CET-4 in a third-rate university, but the level of CET-3 to face these ordinary greetings and the daily communication of where to go on the bus is no obstacle for Su Can. .


    Reading comprehension, and even English requirement to write a composition welcoming foreign friends to Xiahai, are not obstacles.


    Coming all the way, Su Can became more and more comfortable. The glasses girl next to her got up, showing her beautiful figure, and left without squinting. Su Can chased after her and turned in the paper. When I walked out of the examination room, it was obvious that the whole square became quieter. At this time, those who dared to hand in papers and leave were strong men.


    Science synthesis in the afternoon.


    For Su Can, who even did the internal exercises very well, although these questions have many traps, they do not prevent him from checking the gaps. When the half-hour handover bell rang, Su Can was already working on the last test question.


    After 3 minutes, the answer sheet is completed, then fill in the coating machine to read the card, check roughly, and everything is done.


    Exactly forty minutes have passed since the start of the test.


    No one turned in the paper.


    Su Can is bored. He doesn''t want to stay by himself for another forty minutes or so. So he put away the pencil and plug, put the stationery in the bag, and Huo Di stood up.


    The girl in glasses who was working on chemistry exam questions turned her head and looked over.


    Some Xiao Rihua, who was dozing off by the dull atmosphere, looked at Su Can blankly.


    In this examination room, the first middle school students who are ahead of the scores can''t help looking at Su Can in a bit of amazement. This set of questions has a high degree of difficulty, but it is generally not difficult for them. Do all the questions in ten minutes! ?


    When ¡¡¡¡ walked out of the examination room, Su Can finally realized what it means to be Wan Lai''s feeling of silence.


    All the classrooms are full of candidates, but everyone is struggling to write and fight for their own future. The surface is dull, but the inside is dangerous and abnormal.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with him, Su Can went through the corridor to the stairs, and then left. Passing by an examination room in the process, two people inside showed an unbelievable look. One was Dong Qingyun, the deputy squad leader of the third middle school. He didn''t figure out how Su Can would hand in the paper and leave early, so he gave up?


    The other person is Tang Wu. Watching Su Can walk along the classroom through the corridor, and then disappear to the other side of the window, her thoughts are roughly the same as Dong Qingyun''s, so she buried her head in disappointment and continued to write.


    The last half of the day is a synthesis of liberal arts history and politics, and it is also Su Can¡¯s weakness.


    When entering the examination room, no one looked at Su Can with a weird expression on his face. Yesterday, only twenty minutes after he handed in the paper, the first person to hand in the paper, and that person was still the person with the best grade in the examination room. Putting it in Xiao Rihua''s eyes, this Su Can guessed that he was exactly the kind of poor student who gave up on himself. After all, even the top elites at Tsinghua and Peking University dare not to be so big.


    Sure enough, the two subjects of politics and history, the time for Su Can to hand in the paper is also ahead. Xiao Rihua couldn''t help but glance at Su Can''s answer sheet this time. It was a bit uneven and sparse, and it was not as good as some top reading topics. The student wrote so intensively that he couldn''t help but hummed, which confirmed his guess that the third middle school was only at this level.

 Chapter 20： Expecting others to give happiness to people

    A few days after the exam, the clear sky remained for a long time. Daylight kept moving over the small city of Xiahai. Su Can occasionally went to the rooftop of the building. From there, he could see the whole city, half of it covered. In the hazy sunlight, the beams of light projected from the clouds cruised slowly on the city ground.


    This is Xiahai City eleven years ago. Many places that were originally buildings are still deserted, or abandoned ponds and horsetail grass cluttered to the knees.


    The wind was blowing gently, and Su Can felt that this was the place where his destiny continued to start again, and this time, he could not be a deserter with a fateful fate, he wanted to change his life that he had been defeated in the past.


    One day, he can stand at a higher place, just like the clouds above his head, looking down at the world of withered trees and plants.


    My mother Zeng Ke recently went home earlier and more holidays, but on the contrary, her frowning expressions became more and more, which made her mother, who had always been so charming at this age, suddenly How old are getting older.


    Seeing that it was another day off and returning home for dinner, Su Can asked, "Mom, is there something wrong? What made you frown lately?"


    Zeng Ke, who was picking the pea sprouts, turned his head and glanced at Su Can. Recently, something happened in the work unit, which made people panic, but subconsciously Zeng Ke still regarded Su Can as a child who had not grown up. In fact, he Indeed, he did not want him to worry about adults. All he did was study hard.


    "The kid knows what, nothing is wrong, come and help me wash the vegetables if you have nothing to do!"


    Su Can smiled, the treatment before the exam was different from that after the exam. Before the exam, I didn''t need to do anything. I ate chicken soup, milk and eggs every day. After the exam, the food immediately dropped by two grades and I had to work.


    Fortunately, Su Can feels that this is a kind of enjoyment. Later generations are busy at work and have fewer days to go home. Sometimes parents want to make a phone call by themselves. They are either with their clients or working overtime, let alone helping their parents. Do something, Su Can now thinks about it, a trace of guilt flashes in his heart, and hastily put the vegetables to be washed in the kitchen into the dustpan, and takes the pea sprouts from his mother. Hold your hands and wash them one by one under the water pipe. The skillful movements made Zeng Ke a little surprised. When did his usual likes and dislikes son become so diligent.


    was a little relieved in her depression.


    After dinner in the evening, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke did not watch TV with Su Can outside for the first time. Instead, they heard some arguing voices in their room.


    Su Can deliberately adjusted the sound of the TV to the minimum, listening attentively to the conversation between his parents.


    "What do you say, this unit is going to collapse, and now we have voluntarily bought out the settlement of seniority and streamlined the reorganization. This is all right. Tell me where I am facing, and I will lose my job and lose face. !" Zeng Ke''s voice came.


    Father Su Licheng groaned, "What did the leaders of your unit say?"


    "If I voluntarily buy out my seniority, I can settle it now. Based on my seniority, I can get about 30,000 yuan in fifteen years. Sister Lan and Sister Wang have all bought out, but if you are willing to stay, The previous salary system will change, and it may be a hundred dollars less than before! I asked my brother, and he looked down on our unit very much. You know that his person is like this. If I lose my job this time, He even said to me, if President Huang didn''t look at his face this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give me a choice!"


    Su Can immediately remembered what his parents were discussing. At the beginning, his mother worked as an accountant in a state-owned trading company in Xiahai City. At the beginning, it was very successful, but then the company experienced problems, losing money again and again, and the limelight ceased. The company started. Discussing a series of layoffs, if the company chooses to buy out those who left, the company will issue a buyout fee, which will then be written off from then on.


    At the time, facing my mother, there were two choices. One was to buy out, hold the money, open a small shop by myself, and go to the sea. The second is to stay in the company, with a monthly salary lower than before, so that you will not lose your job.


    Later, my mother still had no insurance and chose to stay in that trading company, but after two or three years, the company could not go anymore and finally collapsed. My mother was forced to get the cost of buying out the seniority and went out to do business on her own. After working for others for two years, I realized that the stationery shop was very profitable at the time. Then I opened my own shop and missed the golden age. However, the family''s life in this shop is much better than before.


    "What are you doing in business? You forgot what clothing store you used to run. You didn''t even make a profit in your business. What are you doing?" Father Su Licheng''s voice sounded.


    "But this is no way to go on like this. Looking at Mr. Huang''s appearance, I don''t have much confidence in the company..."


    "Hey, forget it, I think your company''s turmoil is only temporary. Your manager Huang is also a capable person. I''m afraid you can also revitalize your company. If you stay in it, even if you can''t do it in the future, you won''t treat you badly. I took more money than I do now." Father hesitated and said.


    Su Can put on his shoes, walked off the sofa, came to the door of his parents, and knocked gently on the door.


    The parents'' discussion went down, and my mother''s voice sounded, "Su Can, what''s the matter? Come in."


    Su Can opened the door. Zeng Ke and Su Licheng were sitting on the sofa in the bedroom. Some materials were spread between the two, a small box with a small household registration and a single deposit.


    "Dad, Mom, I just heard what you guys are talking about." Su Can sat down on his parents'' bed, then thought for a moment, and said, "Mom, I think you should buy out your seniority and go to the sea by yourself."


    The parents were stunned, and my dad sighed and said, "What do you know as a baby, go out to watch TV, don''t interrupt about adults!"


    Zeng Ke blinked and glanced at Su Licheng with a hint of resentment, "My son has grown up too, he understands many things you haven''t seen Just let him talk about it. Son, what do you think?"


    Su Can thought for a while, just tell her mother that your trading company is a product of the planned economy. The reason why it is struggling in the modern commodity economy market is because of the inconsistency of the system. Sooner or later, it will be a pile of rubble and buried. In history, it is absolutely not the way to hold on to the deficiencies, and I already know that this company is bound to collapse in the future. It is estimated that his parents will look at himself with the eyes of the monster.


    Su Can changed the way, "I read a few books before, and there is a sentence in it. Looking forward to the fate of others, life is destined to be sad. Mom, no matter whether this company will collapse in the future, It doesn¡¯t matter whether we can develop well or not. What¡¯s important is that the fate of our family is all related to it, and we are all connected with others. Mr. Huang may see the face of my uncle today. It¡¯s very nice to you. If the uncle in the future loses his power one day, maybe he can make our family upside down with just one sentence."


    Both parents were stunned. They didn''t expect Su Can to be so mature when he said these things. If he hadn''t said that he had read it from the book, they would wonder if their son was a little too precocious! ?


    Su Can¡¯s words were almost the same in his mother¡¯s notebook, and then interpreted it. In fact, her mother Zeng Ke has a pioneering mentality. She also wrote that sentence in the notebook. As the motto, Su Can interprets it a bit, just to impress his parents fundamentally.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was reborn, he was unwilling to face the arrangements of fate. I also want my mother to not succumb to fate and create a dream she never dared to think about!

 Chapter 21： Do things you never did

    Father Su Licheng and mother Zeng Ke looked at Su Can in front of him in a daze. I can''t believe that Su Can can say such a thing, but it is quite thought-provoking.


    Su Can knew that the minds of his parents were in a period of vacillation, and he had to increase his temper. He immediately went further and said, "Even if Mr. Huang can revitalize the company at this stage, then in the future, in the future, it will be a state-owned asset. In the enterprise, the internal struggle is fierce. How long can President Huang keep his position there? Who can guarantee that the same turmoil will not happen a second time?"


    Fear flashed in the mother¡¯s eyes. Such a company turmoil would be enough to bear. Every day, there are people in the company¡¯s office to solve the problem. They are always facing the pressure of unemployment. Fortunately, my son did not add to himself. Otherwise, my mother. Zeng Ke still doesn''t know if he is more distressed now.


    What''s more, what her son said was deep in her heart. In fact, she was also a subconscious woman with independent consciousness. She had worked in a fashion shop by herself before, but for various reasons, she didn''t start it. Husband Su Li Chengdu didn¡¯t believe in her ability, and she lost her self-confidence, so she worked in this company for fifteen years of youth. From that time everyone called her "Xiao Zeng", and now she is "Little Zeng". Sister Zeng" gained a certain status, but this company is also coming to an end.


    The stubborn father was a soldier and he was paranoid about his own opinions, but because of Su Can''s phrase "the fate of their family is always in the hands of others!", he couldn''t help but feel slightly moved in the face of such a turbulent situation. .


    If you really let Zeng Ke stay in that company, is it the right choice?


    Su Licheng said "Um", "Su Can, you are still young, and many things are not as simple as you think. Look at your mother¡¯s previous behaviors of going to the sea to do business. No luck!"


    Seeing his father''s stubborn and arbitrary words, Su Can was not angry. On the contrary, Su Lichengken allowed him to take part in family discussions instead of driving him out of the bedroom, and he had indeed changed his son.


    "You said you asked your mother to take the tens of thousands of buyout fees, what did she do? She thought the current clothing business is still as good as before? This is impossible! Doing business has to be tricky, your mother That kind of honest type is not suitable for business!"


    Dad is still stuck in his inherent thinking, but he doesn''t know that in the future, honesty will largely become a business standard quality.


    "Which kind of business has to be looked at? Maybe my mother hasn''t made any achievements in clothing and her vision is not good, but what about other things, there are other things to make money!?" Su Can smiled faintly.


    Mother immediately gave Su Can a grateful look. Her husband always said that her business was not good and she was also very wronged. However, now her son is very confident in herself, which made her heart knot a little easier, "I The vision is not good, otherwise you will not find a man like your dad who never knows what support is!"


    As he talked, Zeng Ke felt a little aggrieved, and tears filled his eyes.


    My father was also a little anxious, and his voice said with some irritation, "Then what are you talking about, what are you doing, what are you doing well? This baby is going to high school soon, and he has to go to college. Zeng Ke, where else is there? A chance to make you fall again? If we ask your brother to borrow money again, I can''t stand the anger!"


    His father was also a small clerk in a construction company, and his parents¡¯ salaries were not high. Su Can also couldn¡¯t play the game of fighting with others. For some big expenses at home, he couldn¡¯t get money for a while, so he borrowed money from his eldest uncle. My eldest uncle looked down on his father very much. Although his father didn''t say it on the surface, he was not feeling well, but now he finally speaks it out.


    "Mom, I heard from my classmate that he has a relative who just started in the stationery shop business. Who knows that the business is surprisingly good. I also took a look recently. There are not many stationery shops in Xiahai City, only groceries at the school gate. The shop sells student supplies, but it is very miscellaneous and there are few goods. If you want to buy some good pens, you can only buy them in bookstores or department stores. It is too much trouble for many people, not to mention in our neighborhood, there are none. People do this business, and although the profit is not very high, but the win is more than the volume. If you do this, I believe the business will be very good and it will be very promising!"


    My mother stopped wiping her tears and looked at Su Can blankly, "Really, your classmate¡¯s relative, who runs a stationery shop?"


    Su Can is of course a nonsense. If he speaks of the stationery store making money in his own way, how can his parents believe his own words and invest all of his family property on it?


    At that time, there were only a handful of stationery stores in Xiahai City in the true sense. They had not yet formed a scale, and they were also a golden age of development. In my impression, my mother was working for others and missed this golden period. There is no way to get bigger and bigger, it can only improve the living standard of a family by a notch. And my uncle also used this to talk about things every time to stimulate his father, who was later unable to pay the company''s salary. If it weren''t for the stationery shop of his mother, Su Can might not even finish university.


    It can be seen how the family was struggling.


    Su Can realized that the first opportunity to change the destiny of his family came here.


    "That''s right!" The father snorted, "Now that I do so little, don''t everyone else make money?"


    Because of this biggest shortcoming of his own father, he was always too conservative and would not advance reforms, otherwise he would not be about to retire, and he would still be a clerk whose wages were almost too high for his unit.


    "Dad, your concept is too old. In the future, a company or even any industry will require innovation, and an advertisement also said, Do_it_for_your_never_do! In the future when thoughts and jobs are saturated, only innovation Only by pioneering can you make a **** road on the territory of competitors like clouds!" Su Can didn¡¯t know where his anger came from. After his rebirth, the review results of various subjects gave him a steady stream of confidence to a certain extent. It also gave him an eagerness to change the family situation.


    "Others didn¡¯t do it, just because like you, you never thought that this thing would make money like this. There will always be someone who eats a bite of crab first, and this is not an attempt for you. I only opened a stationery store for a year and made a net profit of 100,000. This is all about opening a branch. Don¡¯t wait until there are shops everywhere to remember everything I said today!"


    The one who opened the stationery shop earlier than his parents was Mei Lan, a second sister of his uncle Qi''s mother. The second sister Mei Lan and the second brother-in-law Jia Zheng were two people who were tickled by Su Can when he mentioned it.


    I got into the eyes of money as a whole. I belonged to the kind of relatives who calculated their own people in secret. In order to rent a good shop, he did not hesitate to beg the uncle to come forward and use the relationship of the uncle to run around. He was so bullish that he didn''t buy his uncle''s account. In the past, he would bring big bags and small packages of gifts to his uncle during New Years and holidays. Later, after his uncle was taken over, he was reluctant to say hello when he encountered him on the road.


    My mother also wanted to open a stationery store. Not only did they not support it, they also made troubles everywhere. They used all kinds of relationships to rent out the shops that my mother wanted. Later, my mother opened her own shop, and some relationship introduced by her uncle came to take care of her. This second sister rushed to her shop and pulled the contacts there. For this reason, the two families almost got into a fight, causing a lot of trouble. .


    Seeing the wind, he loses money, and does everything he can to use any ugly face that can be used in the relationship. Now Su Can thinks about it, it is extremely disgusting. He also intends to let his mother get up and eliminate all this in the bud. .


    Su Can¡¯s slightly serious and passionate remarks immediately calmed his parents, Su Can suddenly became mature, and what he said made people unable to refute.


    Zeng Ke finally attracted attention and discussed with Su Licheng, "Otherwise, sister Yin, I can go and talk about it, take the buyout fee, and borrow some money from them, we will just open a stationery store, forever. After all, working for others is not a solution. The son is right, and the fate is not given by others!"


    Sister Yin is also the eldest aunt is the important figure in charge of economic power in the eldest uncle''s family.


    Father Su Licheng pondered for a moment and nodded, "Yes, I don¡¯t support you, but why do you want to find what you are good at? The stationery store my son said... I thought about it, and it¡¯s okay... or else. , You can talk to Sister Yin tomorrow..."


    Su Can knows that there is nothing wrong with her now, her destiny has changed, and her mother has taken a free ride in the golden age.


    "By the way, son, what kind of poison did you just say, Yi Te Tou...what do you mean? My son is now more advanced, and we can''t understand some English..." The father showed an awkward smile. Hansome.


    "Do_it_for_your_never_do." Su Can turned around, "Do what you never did."


    In the next few days, the parents contacted the elder uncle, and the eldest uncle was surprised at the decision of the mother to buy off the seniority of his service and go to sea for business. He was a little stunned by his mother''s bold decision, but Su Can did not expect that the first resistance would come from the aunts and older sisters who were very supportive of his mother in those days to come.


    A few years in advance, my mother planned to go to sea, but they first jumped out and put forward different opinions.


    is another family gathering.


    At this time, there is only one week left before the results of the high school entrance examination on July 1st are released.


    =========


    In the brand new ranking, the recommendation of the brothers is the energy to grow! shake hands!

 Chapter 22： 1 foot horizontally

    "You borrow 50,000 yuan, and we have a tight hand. Zeng Na will go to university next year and also needs money. You are doing a good job, so why don''t you just say you don''t do it?" Aunt at the family roundtable meeting Frowning, she was directly in front of the various cups and saucers on the table with fragrant food on top.


    The chubby Zeng Yuan, the younger brother next to him, was quite enjoyable. If he was replaced with the old one, Su Can would keep it the same as Zeng Yuan. In addition to the food in front of him, even the King of Heaven would not scare him, but now Su Can is even more so. Focus on the discussion between them.


    Zeng Na was a little surprised at Su Can¡¯s lack of gluttony. Sometimes she hated her little brother for this reason. He is not as cute as his little brother Zeng Yuan, but there are many bad habits. For example, Zeng Yuan''s eating appearance at this moment can be said to be cute, but putting it on Su Can will make her annoying. Sometimes likes and dislikes are defined by her.


    Su Can noticed Zeng Na''s gaze, raised his head, and smiled at Zeng Na, with bright eyes.


    Zeng Na was taken aback for a moment. When did she see her younger brother such a sunny side, but it made her feel bored. Perhaps after drinking some soup, her face turned red, her head turned away, and she continued to look disapproving. Succeeding on his mother''s words, "What''s more, you bought out your seniority and invested the borrowed money in the business. If Su Can didn''t get into high school, he would have to pay a lot of money. Where would this money come from?"


    Now everyone stopped eating, and they all looked at Su Can.


    The younger brother Zeng Yuan also said in a timely manner, "Yes, brother, I guess you will lose the ranking! Anyway, I don''t have much hope for you!"


    He pretends to be sophisticated and imitates the adult''s speech, which makes people a little bit ridiculous for a while.


    Snapped! His father Zeng Zhaoding patted the back of the head heavily. At a glance, his younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding could see that he was a gangster who used to be a bit more handsome than handsome. He had a dark face and spoke anxiously. Can your brother do it! I want you to say it here!"


    Zeng Zhaoding turned his head, glanced at Su Can, and then turned to Zeng Ke, "Yes, Zeng Na is right, and you are not like us, with hundreds of thousands of money in and out of accounts! You say you invest money in business, you We all know the level of Su Cansazi! Can''t afford to take the exam and call for money, where does the money come from?"


    My younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding has always had a prejudice against Su Can, and he hates him very much. It¡¯s nothing else, because once Zeng Yuan did something sneaky, he planted it on Su Can, saying that Su Can taught him to do it, many times Su Chan couldn''t explain at all, one time at a time, the younger uncle''s prejudice against Su Can became deeper and deeper, even to the point where he hated him. Now there is a chance to hit him, so naturally he won''t let it go.


    After all, I¡¯m talking about my son, Zeng Ke¡¯s face is a bit unbearable. ¡°People know that you¡¯ve worked hard. You say you can get in and out of hundreds of thousands at every turn. What is it? Call you to lend me the money. Give it back to you!"


    My little uncle Zeng Zhaoding wailed for a while, "...I am all working capital...I can''t move it in the short term..."


    Mother hesitated, "Otherwise, I will borrow 20,000 yuan. I calculated it. After the buyout, I can get 34,000 yuan. Excluding this set of fund-raising and building houses, there are still six on the passbook in the past two years. Thousands, here is 40,000, borrow 20,000, 60,000 yuan, shop rent, expenses, and the total purchase input is almost the same."


    Seeing what my mother said so plausibly, unlike a sudden whim, my aunt seemed to be shaken.


    "Then you Su Can will use money then, what should you do?" Uncle suddenly spoke, looked over and said.


    Mother hesitated, this is indeed a problem.


    Su Can said, "I believe I can get into high school, and I won''t make my parents spend a penny more."


    "Hey!" It was the little brother Zeng Yuan who couldn''t bear his righteous confession, laughed out loud, and Su Can stared at him fiercely, and then fell silent.


    "Oh, forget it!" Zeng Zhaoding laughed, "Zeng Yuan said the same every time, what happened in the end? You said the same in elementary school, what happened in the end... not that you can''t, every time Individuals have their own strengths, and you have to do what you can. Don¡¯t go beyond the rules and say that something that you can¡¯t do has a meaning to it. Do you think it¡¯s..."


    Zeng Zhaoding noticed the tightness of his words and expressions. Seeing that the faces of Su Can and Su Licheng were not very good, the final tone of voice was immediately softened, maintaining an atmosphere that would not quarrel.


    "I believe."


    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Su Mu Zeng Ke.


    Zeng Ke cast his eyes on Su Can, with a smile of relief, "I believe that Su Can, our family, can be admitted to the third high school this time!"


    Looking at the mother in front of him, Su Can felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. The high school entrance examination in the memory was over. His mother also believed in this way. But later results confirmed that Su Can disappointed everyone. But this time, Su Can. Knowing that I can''t let my mother down a second time, I''m sorry for her trust.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s determination, her aunt finally agreed to lend Su Can¡¯s family 20,000 yuan, and collected 60,000 yuan. The initial start-up funds were enough, and the next step was the question of location. According to Su Can¡¯s experience, the Xiahai Municipal Government Office On the next floor of the building facing the street, there is a storefront. The storefront rented there by the second brother-in-law of his money-losing relative at the beginning, the business is surprisingly hot. Behind that street are two schools, and in front of the government and some offices. Doing other things is not so popular, but the stationery store has become a scarce location.


    After Zeng Ke proposed this location, my aunt was surprised to say, "Meilan and her son Jia Zheng also found me a few days ago, and they want to rent a store there. They want me to come forward. They don¡¯t know they want to do it. Click on Sazi, Mei Lan just thinks that the salary of her job is low, so she is ready to do it by herself. Have you discussed it and partnered up together!?"


    Su Can was taken aback. According to his memory, his second sister and second brother-in-law would choose to open a shop there after a year or more. Why were they suddenly so anxious, even faster than him, in a few days? I found my aunt before! ?


    You must know that the facade of the gate is the ground of the municipal government. If it were not for the aunt and uncle, it would be impossible for this facade to be their turn, and Su Can knew that there would be unlimited development in the future. Opportunity, isn''t it that history will repeat itself! ?


    Su Can knew that a series of side effects would be caused after his rebirth and crossing, but he did not expect the side effects of this trip to be so difficult.


    The parents were obviously also very surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that Mei Lan and her husband would also have fancy the place. The ideas of an adult coincided with each other, and his own son was quite good.


    "Well..." Aunt hesitated, "After all, I have to give her an explanation from Mei Lan. She came to the door first. I will check again in a few days to see if they have decided. If They just want that facade, you can only choose the small one next to it. I think they are also hanging... Mei Lan was still playing around at home, and she didn''t think about hitting that facade and doing something. .."


    Su Can¡¯s cold sweat broke out. At this stage, his aunt doesn¡¯t even know the nature of Mei Lan and Jia Zheng¡¯s couple. She is still blinded by their appearance of giving gifts. If she accidentally gives them the news that her mother is making stationery. Naturally, they will not talk about a first-come-first-come approach, and they will definitely start the stationery business as soon as possible. When the time comes, their mother can only get the small shop, and the funds are not as abundant as they are. In the competition, they will definitely be suppressed by them. !


    Su Can was anxious, but now it is naturally impossible to expose the nature of Mei Lan and Jia Zheng. Now he fell into a deep pool. In addition, his aunt talked a lot, and it is inevitable that he would not say what he missed...


    Su Can subconsciously pulled at her mother''s cuff. UU Read Zeng Ke glanced at Su Can, but did not respond, turned her head and said to her aunt, "That''s okay, it''s just Sister Yin. I''m going to be a professional in this industry. matter..."


    The aunt pondered for a moment, and nodded her head with drooping eyelids, "I naturally know this, I definitely can''t tell you nonsense outside, after all, this is still a bottomless thing, can''t make a decision..." She actually I also feel a little faintly that Mei Lan and Jia Zheng are sometimes cunning, but she doesn''t have too much evidence. She just guesses based on the experience of seeing people for so many years. Naturally, she still keeps her hands on the two of Mei Lan.


    Su Can breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the attitude of his aunt at the moment, he may have seen some clues about Mei Lan and Jia Zheng. This is a little reassuring, but if the two of them really thought about stationery, they would ask for that. On the front door, history is nothing more than repeating itself again.


    Su Can knew that he couldn''t do anything at this moment. In addition, Zeng Yuan dragged himself to his uncle''s study, and he installed "The Legend of the Sword and the Fairy" on the computer. He wanted to drag himself to play together. Su Can was also a bit random. Purposefully followed him to the study.


    Uncle ¡¡¡¡ had a computer in his house at that time. Although Su Can looked too rudimentary at this time, the 15-inch spherical display was a bit funny, but it was already a pretty good computer at that time.


    Zeng Yuan was a little disappointed. The uncle was sitting in front of the computer, fiddling with his stock graph, and seeing the two people come in, he just gave a "um" while smoking a cigarette, without taking into consideration that he was sitting on the sofa behind. Seeing his uncle occupy the computer, Zeng Yuan looked unhappy and expected him to leave quickly.

 Chapter 23： Daigo initiation

    Uncle Zeng Quanming rubbed his forehead, lit a cigarette, and smoked mouthfuls, staring at the graph of the stock software on the computer screen, and seemed to have encountered a problem.


    Stock trading is the hobby of my uncle, and he is well-known in his circle. Uncle likes to study stocks, collect stamps, and collect things. He likes to play the stock market, probably because of his usual work and personnel, which has made him tired. The uncle in my impression, after teaching them juniors and sorting out their annual grades and study plans, lit a cigarette, walked into his study with his hands behind his back, and turned on his computer to study his stock market trends.


    Growing up because of hard work, Su Can, who had not been home for the Spring Festival for several years, recalled this scene and always felt infinite gratitude to his uncle. He sincerely wanted them to live well in the future, although his speech was stiff. A little bit, but he subconsciously hopes that they will be stronger than them in the future.


    Even when Su Can and his uncle quarreled a few times, he could see the light flashing in his uncle''s eyes, because he often quarreled with his leader, and he looked like he was not afraid of fear and fear. , I probably think that Su Can¡¯s personality is similar to him, so sometimes I get angry, but I really don¡¯t think it is rebellious, I don¡¯t hate him, but I appreciate Su Can¡¯s personality very much.


    Su Can looked at his uncle''s back. He was still wearing that old leather jacket, and he was holding a cigarette in his hand, with very little smoke.


    After rebirth, I remembered all kinds of future generations, and the gratitude to this man was like a slow-cooked sour radish duck soup, the taste can make people''s eyes spatter.


    Zeng Quanming has fallen into deep consideration. Since May, the stock market has been in good condition. The bull market has lasted for nearly a month. Entering June, it has reached the highest point of this year at 1422.98 on the 4th. Although there has been a slight decrease recently, the current phenomenon is clearly manifested. Since the Chinese stock market has not been affected by the Asian financial crisis, the biggest question is whether it is worth continuing to follow up?


    The previous wife and sister said that there was only 50,000 yuan at home. There is no concealment. Now, Zeng Quanming has invested more than 100,000 in the stock market. With the follow-up of this round of bull market, the estimated stock value has reached 300,000.


    Seeing that there is a slight disturbance, whether to continue to follow up with a few potential stocks, or to close when you see it, this is a difficult problem. Even in the face of experienced old rivers and lakes, this is also dangerous under the confrontation of interests and risks. The problem of environmental health.


    Zeng Quanming thought that the time to stock stocks is not low, but the current situation has made him a little enthusiastic. After all, the value of 100,000 shares on the account has suddenly tripled, and this sense of accomplishment of personally winning is enough to make his self-confidence skyrocket. However, he also has a cool head, and the market has dropped slightly, but if he waits for an opportunity to tear the result of the battle, it is not impossible. However, his status as an old stockholder for many years has made him faintly alert, don''t be greedy. This is an old stock market rule, but how many people can clearly understand and abide by this principle?


    There was a fierce confrontation in his heart, sparks flew everywhere.


    Su Can saw the frown of her uncle facing the graphs and stock holding graphs. Su Can''s heart moved, and she almost missed such a major event.


    A series of catastrophic sequelae caused by the 1998 flood is the problem of the stock market. Because of the arrival of the rare floods in decades, huge losses of life and property caused the fragile people¡¯s psychological defenses collapsed, and the stock market continued to fall and turbulence. The stock investors at that time were miserable, and Su Can didn¡¯t know much about the situation of the uncle, because even if the uncle was unhappy, he would always be that stern face, no one could tell him. Only when he gets older and weaker after being emptied of power, can he gradually feel a bit of bitterness.


    Although it is impossible to know the situation of the stock market during the flood disaster in 1998, in the subsequent stock market turmoil, the uncle always closed when he saw a good one, and he was clearly cautious in the face of the downtrend, and he was not aggressive, just like It''s the kind of posture that has a lingering heart after being bitten.


    Combined with analysis, Su Can feels that the fearfulness of the uncle of the future generations comes from a flaw in his mind. No longer has the mentality of being confident and shining his sword, it directly leads to the gradual cannibalization of his opponents in his work. The root cause is probably the stock market crash caused by the floods in 1998.


    Life is impermanent. In the stock market, the hero Zeng Quanming, who is carrying a gun and an arrow, is jumping and moving, how could he have expected that when the forest is moving, a flood of head and face will hit him lightly and fail.


    It seems that the flood attack not only left a lingering shadow on many people, but also brought a nightmare like a bone maggot to the uncle in the future.


    Su Can understands that although his power is thin now, he still cannot change the world, cannot cover the rain and the clouds, but he can start from his side, protect the people around him, avoid the invasion of impermanent fate, and fight for them!


    Su Can came to the table. At this time, the younger brother Zeng Yuan was rubbing his skin and itching on the spot. He hated his uncle, why didn''t he walk away, and when he saw his older brother step forward, he wondered if he could still understand the older father. Graph?


    There is a crystal ashtray next to my uncle. It is said to be a gift from a real estate owner who has done something. It is very expensive. When I use it, my uncle is careful and cleans it once a week. With this thinking, the ash in the ashtray has been piled up like a hill.


    Su Can came to the side and said, "Uncle, the ashtray is full."


    The uncle looked at Su Can strangely, thinking that he was going to help dump it, and flicked the soot in his hand, probably because people who were thinking about a certain paranoid proposition would be interested in some words, such as Su Can¡¯s. The word "full" made him fall into contemplation about his current situation again, and said, "Yeah...full."


    Zeng Yuan sneered on the sofa at the back and cast a contemptuous look, wondering when, my brother, you have become sycophants, and I am ready to help my dad pour the ashes and make a fake! I despise you very much!


    Su Can held up the ashtray calmly, took a deep breath and took a deep breath. As the little brother Zeng Yuan''s eyes changed from doubt to horror, he suddenly slammed down towards the marble floor!


    The loud voice erupted from the old sister''s house.


    when! Ping li bang!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It''s crazy...Your son is crazy!" The aunt stared at her sullenly and didn''t know what to do with a good parent.


    Among the onlookers of a large family, Su Can has become the blackest chimpanzee in the zoo.


    The ground was full of shattered ashtray glass fragments, black powder was still floating in the air, and cigarette butts fell all over the ground, a mess.


    The old sister Zeng Na knew the value of this ashtray to her father, and she accompanied him for a long time, and even the Jingdezhen porcelain ashtray that some people gave later was not used as a substitute. The fancy degrees of the red sand tea cups are almost the same, and they are all washed by themselves. You can know what Su Can went crazy this time, ruining his father''s most beloved object.


    In the end, Su Can¡¯s family was almost driven out of his uncle''s house When the family saw their uncle¡¯s face as gray, including his uncle Zeng Zhaoding, no one dared to stay for long, so they left in despair, just Zeng Zhaoding gave Su Can a vicious look when he left. It was because of Su Can that they left so embarrassed.


    My mother and dad also didn¡¯t understand what Su Can did today. On the way home, Dad Su Licheng criticized Su Can severely, "Su Can, what happened to you today, what are you doing, do you know? Your uncle likes that ashtray the most, it''s valuable, what are you doing! Why are you always disobedient as a doll..."


    Although Zeng Ke was also angry, she couldn''t bear to see Su Can being besieged by everyone today, "Su Can, did your hands shake? It doesn''t matter if you missed it..."


    "Missing? You all get up and fell to the ground and you missed? How much does your brother like that thing... I think this boy has the same temper as your brother, too weird!"


    Su Can suddenly raised his head, looked at his father and mother, and said faintly, "Mom, Dad, I naturally have my reason, don''t worry."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Su Can¡¯s composure or the self-confidence he showed during his speech that Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were speechless for a while, and they knew it was useless to blame, but they began to discuss the next consequences, "You have to do it these days. Look for Sister Yin, look at this matter..."


    The mother shook her head, "Sister Yin is not such a stingy person. I will go over and apologize to her tomorrow. Hey, look at this child, mom is at a critical moment in your career, but you came out to make trouble. Where is the uncle? It¡¯s you, really..."

 Chapter 24： High school entrance examination results

    In the next few days, my mother went to get in touch with her eldest aunt more and more frequently, and her eldest aunt was not used to being an arrogant person. She also thought for Su Can, could it be that Zeng Quanming provokes this son of Zeng Ke, who has the same strong personality as him. In addition to the necessary complaints, talking to his mother also made Zeng Ke spend more time on Su Can and care about his recent study and life.


    My aunt Yin Shuying probably felt that he had just passed the high school entrance examination, and the pressure on him to enter the third high school was quite high. So Su Can was a little abnormal. The young man is always like this at this stage, and he has not been over-prosecuted. Between him and his mother Zeng Ke The problem is more about how to promote the rental problem of the facade here.


    Here, the city government¡¯s storefront is rented by the secretary of the Secretariat, Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang usually respects old cadres like Zeng Quanming, and what his aunt said is quite effective. The two storefronts at the door fell on his aunt¡¯s head. , There is no problem with the procedure, it depends on the mother Zeng Ke, Mei Lan, and Jia Zheng who have the biggest heads.


    Although my aunt didn¡¯t hate Su Can for this, it¡¯s just that my eldest uncle¡¯s behavior made my mother a sturdy startle. It is said that after they left that day, the eldest woke up at five o''clock the next morning to water the flowers and take a walk. , And then sat on the sofa in the living room, always in a daze.


    My mother felt very guilty, and naturally thought that Su Can smashed his beloved ashtray, so that my uncle was heartbroken and he didn''t want to eat anything. I want to make up for my uncle, but I find that with their wealth, there is nothing wrong with such an ashtray. It is impossible to buy another one and return it to my uncle. Besides, it is all for the family. If you really want to buy one for free For the uncle, Zeng Ke understands that his elder brother will probably not accept it.


    Now, Zeng Ke feels guilty for her elder brother. In addition, there have been many things recently, and the grades of the high school entrance examination are about to come down. The previous worries have regenerated, and there are more complaints against Su Can.


    Su Can heard about his uncle¡¯s recent performance, and he was relieved. Originally thought that his slap was a bit rash, but if it weren¡¯t so loud, how could Su Can impress a big man who had been immersed in the bureau¡¯s city planning office for many years. uncle. It is impossible for my uncle to listen to my advice. If he is a top student with perfect scores in the exam, he may be taken seriously, or he is an adult and has his own career.


    And the current self, naturally, can only bear the teachings of the uncle, and is not qualified to participate in and give him any advice. Is it possible to tell my uncle frankly that the flood is about to break out, I came from the future, and the stock market in 1998 was quite turbulent!


    Originally, Su Can also settled his mind. If he could not touch his uncle this time, he would wait until the next family gathering, and then think of a way to beat him. It takes some thought to listen to what you are saying.


    The news that both of them are going to have a storefront also let Meilan and Jia Zheng know. On the one hand, the second brother-in-law Jia Zheng smiled and said that such a family has gone to sea for business, and will start a family business in the future. On the other hand, Mei Lan made a series of assaults, trying to tell from the big aunt what exactly his mother wanted to do.


    Mei Lan¡¯s soft and hard foam has aroused the vigilance of her elder aunt. She is not a stupid person. She always feels that Mei Lan¡¯s recent courtesy is a little too frequent. She is not trying to figure out what her aunt Zeng Ke is going to do. .


    Yin Shuying only urged that it was probably a business of tobacco and alcohol. Mei Lan had no doubts. It should be good to do tobacco and alcohol business under the facade of the city government, but around the government building, there are no tobacco and alcohol stalls. Less, if you get in this way, your profits will inevitably be thin.


    did not say anything, the next question is who uses the big shop and who uses the small shop.


    Mother Zeng Ke had already thought about it. It would be better for her to use the small shop next to her. This way, the funds in the early stage are also sufficient and the investment is relatively small. When we discussed with Su''s father, both of them were a little tempted, but they were caught by Su Can. Strongly interrupted.


    Su Can knows that now is the time of the biggest see-saw battle. If Meilan Jiazheng is allowed to occupy the big shop, history will repeat itself. As the two grow bigger and stronger, their true colors will also be revealed, so he tried his best to persuade him. Parents, if you want to do it, you have to face it. There may be too much investment in the early stage, and the goods don''t seem to be much in it, but the future development potential is great. Su Can knew that the second floor office of the municipal government was relocated, and the second floor was completely vacant. Later, Jia Zheng and Mei Lan simply contracted the second floor and turned it into a large stationery supermarket. A future achievement The potential is huge.


    In Su Can''s sentence, "If you don''t do your best and don''t do your best, then it''s better not to open a shop." Underneath, mother Zeng Ke and father Su Licheng felt so deeply that they would not give in at the gate.


    However, just as Meilan and Jia Zheng were staring at the front door, the eldest aunt was embarrassed, but it was reported that Meilan and Jia Zheng did not have enough temporary funds, and the amount of money needed to rent the front door was a little bit. It was huge, so the two of them had to let go of the big shop they had caught deadly, and retreated to the small shop. However, the superficial skills were very good. Since the aunt wanted the front door, they also wanted to be small.


    Su Can wanted to help me. In the next thing, my mother began to contact the purchase channel, and then his father began to contact the interior decoration. At this time, the efficiency of the father''s company has been declining, and he is relatively leisurely, so there is still a lot of time to spend. The problem of coming out to get the facade, besides, the city government and my home are both on the same street, and opening a shop here is nothing more than just guarding my door to do things for myself, so the family has entered a relatively satisfactory life state. go.


    The only two concerns are that I don¡¯t know if the store can make money after opening. The second point is Su Can¡¯s grades. If he fails to pass the high school entrance examination, he will have to teach at a high price. This money is really worse for the current situation.


    In recent days, Su Can has not been in contact with Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang''s two buddies. It is said that both of them also went to hang out with relatives, and occasionally went to the CD game room. They gained considerable status, but it seems that Wang Weiwei Lin Luoran and others heard that according to the last time they had won, they had been there several times. As a result, it happened that Su Can and both of them were taking the high school entrance examination. Only some students who did not face the high school entrance examination were on vacation. Shocked as a god.


    Later, Wang Weiwei waited for a few days, but he still didn''t see them, so he left disappointed and never showed up again. This has become the knot of Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang''s heart. Lin Luoran''s beautiful and charming eyes almost filled most of their adolescent dreams.


    July 1st.


    Today is the day when the results of the high school entrance examination are available, and telephone enquiries can be provided.


    After dinner, the TV sound was turned down, and the family was like a big enemy. The mother had Su Can''s admission ticket next to her hand, and the father was sitting on the sofa with the remote control board in hand, but it was obviously out of mind.


    TV is reporting the news of Xiahai City, and below is the news that the enquiry hotline for the senior high school entrance examination will be opened after 7 o''clock.


    I believe that thousands of parents of students in Xiahai City are just like their own homes, guarding in front of the TV, waiting for the ticking time to pass.


    Su Can feels this solemn atmosphere and the scene of a big enemy, invisibly expanding his chest and lungs, and memories are like tides, surging into his mind. It was the same scene at the beginning, his mother curled up on the sofa. After hearing the low grades and the frustrated facial expression, she kept scolding him for Su Can, and tears flowed. She had just decided to stay in the original company. Every month, the money was less, and the progress of saving money at home was also slow. Now, I have to spend so much money at once, and I have to borrow money from others. The disappointment in life is indeed the bitterness that only ordinary families like them can experience.


    Su Can sat in front of the stool, facing the wall clock. The minute and second on the wall clock seemed to be sentenced to him. After he was reborn, the fate judgment book was read out.


    Su Can no longer wants to look back at the nightmare of the past Often when he feels good every time he takes an exam, the result can make him disappointed. Obviously he thinks that he can pass 80 points or more in this examination paper, but he can only get 50 or 60 points for the 120 points.


    He is afraid that he will feel the same now. It is not that he is not confident in himself, but the nightmare of the past, lingering.


    when! when! when! ...The wall clock rang on time at the set time.


    It''s seven o''clock!


    Mother picked up the phone and dialed the scoring hotline. The nerves of the whole family were immediately tense.


    After a while, my mother hung up the phone in disappointment, "Busy!"


    After a few minutes, my mother picked up the phone again with a little excitement.


    stumbling like this, pulling the nerves of the family like a see-saw. At about 7:30, Zeng Ke''s phone was finally connected.


    At the moment when the admission ticket number was requested, the hand of the mother Zeng Ke holding the note was trembling because of being too nervous.


    reported the admission ticket number in one go. My mother picked up the pen vigilantly and turned on the hands-free.


    An icy verdict sounded over the phone, "Admission ticket number: 21358960. Candidate name: Su Can. Math score: 145 points. Chinese score: 135 points. English score: 140 points. Comprehensive score in science: 105 points. Comprehensive score in liberal arts. : 85 points. Physical fitness: 35 points."


    "Total score: 645 points."

 Chapter 25： Su Can, come back early, uncle, invite dinner

    Su Can immediately got a fixed number. The total score of Chinese, mathematics, and foreign language is 150 points. He took a test of 145 and lost 5 points. It is not difficult to pass the math entrance examination. This should not be an oversight. Chinese 135 is considered to be out of the ordinary. Unexpectedly, he probably knew that there would be problems in reciting some of the exercises, plus the penalty for the composition, who knew he had only lost 15 points. In this way, his composition should be a very high score. That composition, Does that resonate?


    The English in junior high school is very simple. It is estimated that most of the problems lie in some pitfalls and English writing. Both the science and liberal arts comprehensive scores are 120 points. Chan had expected the result. 85 points is quite good for him, but the physical fitness standard is estimated to be organized by the school a few weeks ago. If the memory is correct, it should be a perfect score of 50 points.


    The overall score for the entrance examination is 720 points, and I have reached 645, which is considered satisfactory. In other words, recalling the original high school entrance examination, Su Can failed to pass the test of 489, the original third high school score line was all It was a dozen points short, and paid a high price of nearly 6,000 yuan.


    The previous worries belonged to worries. However, the results at this moment were still not too far from what Su Can subconsciously expected, which made him calm.


    At this time, Su Can noticed that the atmosphere inside the house was so cold that it was so cold that only the wall clocks made "tick!", "tick!" and "tick!"


    Mother sits cross-legged on the sofa, looking at her handwritten note in a daze, her dad''s expression is changing rapidly.


    Su Licheng thought a lot of things in his heart. From Su Can Elementary School, the students around him all took the double test of 90 or more, but he hovered at 70 to 80, which made him feel inferior to others every time he went to school. Then he went to junior high school, every semester he scored about four hundred points, in the middle of the class, and nearly two hundred points away from the top top students in the class.


    Occasionally, the question is easier to get 500 points. My parents seem to have grinned like hope. When have they seen the horrible score of 600 points! ?


    It''s July 1st, at 7:40 pm, the sky is getting dark outside the window, and today the temperature is a bit cold, and the sound on the TV is only audible news reports, rustling, reflecting the entire living room. Light and dark are intertwined.


    Zeng Ke held the white test admission ticket in his hand. The test admission ticket was on the back at the moment, with the scores written on it. Zeng Ke''s hands trembled a little.


    Su Licheng stared at Su Can with his mouth open. His handsome face didn''t have the cheap smile of the leader in the past. Instead, the corners of his eyes rose. A huge surprise was suppressed in his heart, and he wanted to express it through appearance. But for a while, there is no emoji that can express the shock of the heart on the face, because there has never been, just like a person has never won five million, and you don¡¯t know that you have won a huge prize of five million. What kind of expression will I have afterwards, is it laughing wildly, or is it unable to laugh, and the expression is distorted.


    Zeng Ke''s tears burst out all of a sudden.


    Su Licheng hit the back of the sofa with his head, regardless of whether it hurts or not. He looked up at the ceiling, gasping for breath to calm his excitement.


    Su Can was in a hurry, remembering his mother crying, but after the admission lines of various schools came out, because he couldn''t get into the high school, the family couldn''t afford to pay for the bitterness, and his father was so angry that he had a slight heart attack. Leaning on the backrest, hitting the wall with his head, breathing heavily to relieve the depression in his heart.


    All this is happening again, but there are tears of joy and excitement of ecstasy.


    The mother ran over and hugged herself and couldn''t speak, but the father nodded and finally got over the depression, "Son, okay, okay, okay..." He said three "okay" in a row. But I couldn¡¯t find out what to say, and finally he said, "You are really sensible..."


    Su Can held the splash in his eyes and prevented it from falling down easily. It turned out that destiny finally gave him a pass. His life, at this moment, finally changed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Can has never seen his mother and dad stay up all night, but he looks much younger. His face, who was a few years old because of the company''s layoffs, changed his face and looked radiant in this short period of night.


    Mother rarely used the cosmetics she treasured so many times that she was reluctant to use it. Dad took a bath in the hot water of yesterday''s big sun and put on a T-shirt and casual leather shoes. He was indescribably handsome. He retains the bones of his own soldier, but the pressure on work and the hard work of Su Can is so great that he can''t see the heroicness of the past, and even Su Can''s father can''t even recognize Su Can.


    "Mom, Dad, are you exaggerating a bit. I didn''t sleep last night, and I got up early this morning to show these old photos..." Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry. Today is the day when he goes to school and finally graduates after his grades. , Mom and Dad said all night last night, and this morning he turned out the photos of Su Can¡¯s childhood album one by one.


    "My son has gotten up, hehe, my mother boiled milk for you in the kitchen and steamed the buns I bought yesterday. You have to go to school today. Junior high school is a very beautiful stage in your life. Today is the day when you bid farewell to your classmates. Son...you have to cherish it!" The mother was excited and warned Su Can with the most sincere words of her time.


    Su Can nodded. Mother said so, and knowing his own grades, it is more than enough to enter the City No. 1 Middle School. Su Can''s days in the third high school are already numbered.


    "Our son is handsome today. When we went to climb the mountain, didn''t the fortune-telling priest just say that he will become a high official in the future. You see, my son''s potential is really my son. Just like I was in the army back then, I The grenade couldn¡¯t get rid of *m in the company. Later, our company commander laughed at me, so I gambled with him. In that month, I tied the rubber band and practiced every day. Breaking our company commander''s record and eating meat for a week, the scenery was terrible at that time!" Dad was excited, and he seemed to have returned to that era of enthusiasm.


    Su Can was relieved in his heart. Eleven years ago, his parents were really talented and talented. They were overwhelmed by the weight of life before, unable to see their excellence. Now they are relieved from the greatest pressure in life, and they have regained their youth. , The two relaxed suits, their faces glowed with endless energy.


    Su Can ate milk steamed buns, took a pen and a small pocket with him. Before going out to school, his mother especially told her, "Uncle invited us to dinner this afternoon. This time I won¡¯t live in Zhuxuan anymore. I¡¯m at Gloria Hotel, haha, Come back early!"


    Su Can was stunned first. Gloria Plaza Hotel was the best hotel in Xiahai City in the actual sense. It was a landmark in Xiahai City at that time. The same feeling as Vegas.


    At that time, things like Las Vegas had no idea in Su Can''s mind. In his impression, Xiahai City, where the Gloria Hotel¡¯s catapult light was flashed, was just as strange as the gambling city in the movie. .


    Therefore, the Gloria Plaza Hotel was the symbol of the most luxurious hotel in Xiahai City. It was a great honor to have a meal there. Only the leaders of the municipal party committee and some wealthy businessmen could patronize it. For Su Can It''s almost a fantasy.


    "Uncle...Kailai Hotel?" Su Can muttered to chew the relationship between the two, but felt that this sign was a good sign.


    =========


    Recommend collection, please support it~

 Chapter 26： Gloria Inn

    There is still a food stall with fried potatoes in the canteen at the door. Sunlight will still shoot down at an angle of seventy-five degrees during this time of school every day. The newly-built teaching building stands in front of it, and the big share in memory is at this moment. Su Can looks very ordinary. It''s like going back to my elementary school after graduating from high school, and I feel that those walls that looked high when I was a child are now gone with just one jump and one support.


    This is the old alma mater, the school where I stayed in middle and high schools, but it is very likely that he will not appear here after the beginning of school in the future.


    Back in the classroom, there are already a lot of people missing. Teacher Xiao Zhou, the head teacher, is distributing the transcripts. It seems that Su Can came late. There are only a few people in the classroom. As soon as he appeared in the classroom, Teacher Xiao Zhou couldn¡¯t bear it. I pulled him over and patted him heavily on the back of his neck. Su Can grinned in pain, but he knew the temperament of his young head teacher. He often had a genuine temperament. The individual hit and kicked a bit of school violence, but the essence of the heart was still good.


    Teacher Xiao Zhou now has a look of monsters looking up and down at Su Can, and then handed him the transcript in his hand, "Wow! How did you kid do it, 645! In my opinion, you are us." The biggest black horse in the class in three years!"


    Teacher Xiao Zhou was not surprised, even when he first got this report card, he was even shocked. The highest score in the class was Tang Wu with a score of 670, and the next ranked tenth in the class was only 610. , And the kid Su Can achieved a high score of 645 in one test, and this score seemed to rank fifth in the class. It¡¯s impossible to imagine that a student who usually scores less than 30 or 40 wandering in the class, unexpectedly entered the top five of the class in one go. At this moment, Xiao Zhou quickly stroked the nape of Su Can¡¯s neck with him just now, in his eyes, at this moment. Su Cantian was very talented. The pair of eyes didn''t look very good at ordinary times, but now it feels full of wisdom and agility. I was very worried that he had damaged this smart brain under his excitement just now.


    At this moment, those who knew Su Can¡¯s transcript were only a few students who had just arrived in the classroom to receive the transcript and had their usual grades traveling at the midstream level. Among them, one of them had just stepped out, but was immediately stunned. Su Can could feel this classroom. The gazes of these classmates all regarded themselves as monsters.


    Regardless of men and women, people who came to take pictures were all wearing white shirts in school uniforms. Su Can missed this scene very much. The girls'' faces were all with a delicate red color. Tang Wu was undoubtedly the focus of the audience, and she It is also the center point of the whole class of girls. According to the memory of the notice of returning to school after graduating from junior high school, Tang Wu finally went to dinner with some of the girls in the class. That was also Tang Wu''s last meeting with junior high school classmates. At that time, many boys were drunk in the mud, knowing that their three-year pursuit of Tang Wu had also failed.


    There were even some who went straight to the No. 1 middle school after going to high school. This is already Tang Wu''s legendary post-word.


    Tang Wu was in front of him when he took the photo. Teacher Xiao Zhou was excited about Su Can as a dark horse, and because of the abnormal performance of a top student in the class he was very optimistic, most of his thoughts were also divided into this. I went above, so I didn''t promote Su Can to people, but when allocating photo positions, he still deployed Su Can to the center of the lens.


    This was unexpected. In the impression that Su Can¡¯s junior high school graduation photo was still on the edge of the photo, he was inconspicuous. When the lights flickered, he even just closed his eyes, so that countless junior high school students turned over the photos one by one. When dealing with names, Su Can''s appearance always makes people unable to remember who he is.


    And this time Su Can¡¯s eyes opened wide, and at the same time he smiled confidently. When the shutter flashed closed, the whirling shadow of a tree just passed over his white shirt, and the film¡¯s negatives fixed a handsome and sunny look. A boy with bright and big eyes.


    took the graduation certificate and set a date to go back to school to pick up the group photo with Teacher Xiao Zhou. The last days of junior high school were lonely.


    Tang Wu, who was walking in front of him and talking to the two beautiful twins of Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan, turned his head at this time, and the perfectly curved eyes swept towards Su Can, and then pretended to be very calm and said, "For a while. There is a dinner, won''t you come?"


    Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan looked at Tang Wu with surprise. This dinner was originally organized by the two of them. They were prepared to drag Tang Wu, so their popularity would naturally be higher. There were already a few core members in the class just now. The boy asked Tang Wu to be added. These two girls were talking to Tang Wu, and Tang Wu did not explicitly agree. Who knew that Su Can who was walking behind them was here in such a blink of an eye.


    Su Can is usually on the edge of their circle, and his grades are not good, and he is not the kind of athletic boy who is popular with girls. Instead, he was invited by Tang Wu this time. Cheng Yun and Cheng Lan had their mouths for a long time. Didn''t close it. However, the two women were very determined, so Tang Wu also admitted in disguise to attend the graduation dinner organized by them.


    They couldn''t think too much. If Tang Wu fell in love with Su Can, it would be almost impossible. Tang Wu is the kind of girl with a very high vision, not to mention that she will definitely go to the first middle school in the new semester. Whether Su Can can stay in the Third Middle School is still unknown. There is a huge gap between the two. If Tang Wu is fascinated by Su Can, they will probably go to Diaojiang soon.


    Su Can looked at Tang Wu''s bright eyes, his heart beat suddenly, and the squad leader, who had always been indifferent and arrogant, would take the initiative to invite himself to a dinner. This is undoubtedly a fantasy that I would never have thought of before. But Su Can knows that Tang Wu¡¯s heart is delicate and not as indifferent as she seems on the outside. She probably thinks that everyone will not see each other in the future, and she is a little bit reluctant. This makes Su Can feel interesting and shakes it now. Shaking his head, politely said, "There is still something in the house, you go, have fun, and wish you a happy graduation!"


    The three girls were stunned, especially Cheng Lan and Cheng Yun, their mouths opened and felt incredible. During this graduation meal, Dong Qingyun, Gao Shanshan, Liao Hai and many other star-rated boys were all vying for it. To participate, not to mention that Tang Wu personally invited Su Can to refuse. This kid is really different.


    Tang Wu gave a faint "Oh", without any emotional fluctuations, but a trace of dissatisfaction flowed deep in his eyes, a little disappointed.


    Perhaps this graduation represents the different destinies and destinations of different people in the future, scattered across the world and never seen again.


    Life is often like this, it¡¯s too late to be sad.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Gloria Hotel. At that time, luxury cars such as BMW and Mercedes were not common in Xiahai. The slightly better cars were Honda Accord, Buick, Volkswagen, Ford, and even the top Gloria Hotel in Xiahai. Cars parked at the door. It''s only Accord, Passat B4.


    Early this morning, my mother Zeng Ke and my father Su Licheng moved in the container on the facade. The interior decoration of the facade was also prepared, and the hardware facilities were complete. The rest will only wait until the goods enter and the day it officially opens.


    Mom and dad are in good spirits, and when they entered the Gloria Hotel with Su Can, the waiter at the door expressed rich expressions to the two of them. Obviously, their demeanor gave the waiter the idea of ??who might be a big man.


    The interior of the hotel is magnificent. On a table in the lobby, the eldest uncle and others are already there. The younger uncle, the younger aunt, the younger brother Zeng Yuan, the older sister Zeng Na, and the aunt are all present. Su Can¡¯s family arrives, and everyone smiles immediately. Usually, their lateness will inevitably cause the elder aunt and the old sister to look upset. Today they don¡¯t look rebellious. On the contrary, their aunt Yin Shuying, with a look of excitement, went out of the table and greeted her mother Zeng Ke. , "Oh, now you two are relieved for three times. Oh, your Su Can is a baby boy. It''s quite remarkable for a boy to be sensible."


    The little uncle Zeng Zhaoding''s family who just arrived on the table was a little confused. Seeing the affectionate and excited behavior of his sister-in-law Yin Shuying, they didn''t understand why, what made Zeng Ke and Su Licheng feel relieved?


    Su Can''s high school entrance examination. Zeng Ke only called his uncle''s family to announce the good news at that time As for my uncle, he would rather hear the news about how much his company has made and dividends.


    The little brother on the table still has the mentality of treating him as a shield when he is in trouble with his old brother. His final grades this time were extremely poor. When he came here today, he was backed by a Su Can. I believe that Su Can''s performance is not much better. If everyone wants to criticize, it is estimated that he will be out of anger, so he is also very interested, but looking at this posture, it seems that it is wrong.


    How can the old sister Zeng Na, who usually disdains Su Can, have such a strange expression on her face at this time, and she looks up and down at him as if she had met Su Can for the first time.


    Young uncle Zeng Zhaoding is very good at observing words and colors, glanced at the aunt and Su Can''s family who had a huge change in attitude, and then said, "What''s the matter, the facade is opened? So fast?"


    "It''s a trivial thing when the facade is opened!" The aunt laughed, a little excited and excited, she could see that she was really happy for Su Can, "Su Can''s high school entrance examination results have come down, you can''t think of how many exams you have taken!"


    Little Uncle Zeng Zhaoding snorted softly, "Oh, no, I''m down, have you taken a lot of exams, haven''t you gotten into the third high school?" He was also moved by the festive atmosphere at the moment, and his tone was lighter.


    "It''s more than the third middle school. This result is no problem even for the first middle school." The uncle who has not spoken but lost the stability of the past, said first, and then muttered, "645 points, your score is better than Zeng Na back then, she had to be more than twenty points higher..."


    =====


    I also hope that my brothers will recommend a lot of favorites and support! Auborg is grateful!

 Chapter 27： Have a breathtaking meal

    Aunty glanced at her uncle bitterly, as if to blame him for being more anxious than herself, so she announced Su Can''s score in advance, and she didn''t give everyone a taste.


    "Look at your uncle, you are usually more like a Bodhisattva than anyone else, but today you are more anxious than anyone else!" The aunt smiled roundly, and Su Can was completely different in her eyes now.


    Everyone also laughed at the words of the aunt, but the uncle was not so comfortable.


    His mother looked at Su Can with a smug look. Father Su Licheng had a bit of pride in his eyes. Even his eldest brother didn''t have that stubborn face, so he exaggerated because of his son.


    Little brother Zeng Yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Before, I was going to talk about the scores of a **** relative and sister who was at the same level as Su Can to stimulate Su Can. However, when he heard Su Can¡¯s score, he finally understood why the old sister changed her former appearance. , On the contrary, he looked at Su Can differently. Although he had no idea about the grades of middle school, he felt like more than six hundred points in his current exams. Naturally, his eyes were jealous of this old man and he looked at him with admiration at the same time. At the same time, he began to worry that he would become the target of everyone for the first time without the umbrella, so he suddenly frowned.


    "More than six hundred points!?" My uncle Zeng Zhaoding''s eyes widened, "No!"


    Recently, the senior high school entrance examination has also become a hot topic in Xiahai City. He naturally knows what the concept of six hundred points is. Only a few of the high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen he has come into contact with during the recent dinner have scored six hundred points. , But it is already the focus in the dinner. Although there is a lot of flattery from the people around it, at least this is a representative of high scores and superiority. If it is three to four hundred points, you are even the son of the provincial party secretary. No one would take this flattery and flattery.


    So his most intuitive performance is that a few days ago, the son of the director of industry and commerce estimated a score of 540, and his nephew Su Can actually scored a hundred points higher than the son of the director of industry and commerce. This contrasts with his impression.


    "Why not!" said his aunt supporting Su Can first. "Didn''t you hear what Zeng Ke said before. Su Can has worked very hard recently! I didn''t go with them Liu Rui and the group at night, they were all at home. Reading the answer sheet inside, I just said, Su Can is such a clever young man, if you work harder, there is nothing boys can''t do. The stamina is so great!"


    "Is it possible that his previous grades were so bad, how could he suddenly become so good!" The old lady turned her head unconvinced, and looked at her with some doubts about her usual grades. How could her younger brother, who looked so bad that she couldn''t bear to witness, passed the 600 mark in a blink of an eye, or a high score of 645, could it be a review before the high school entrance examination? What review can be so awesome? There was always a gap in her heart, and she couldn''t accept it in a short time.


    "Can I have a drink, can I have a drink?" Uncle Zeng Quanming unexpectedly picked up the wine glass and also signaled to Su Can. This surprised the whole family.


    Zeng Zhaoding sighed. This kid was too shocked by his score test. No wonder that even Zeng Quanming didn''t care about the ashtray that he fell before. He really didn''t expect it. However, his elder brother Zeng Zhaoding knows, when will he take the initiative to hand over wine and invite others to drink with him?


    Even if it is a leader or his peers, it is very rare that he can actively invite him to raise a glass. Even the leaders of the unit and organization have taken the initiative to clink glasses with him several times to avoid the cold field, which makes the leader somewhat unhappy.


    This is also where Zeng Zhaoding feels that his eldest brother can''t turn the corner. You say that you have outstanding ability. As long as you are a little rounder in personnel, don''t be so arrogant when drinking with the leader. Who will complain about you? You, the official, just went up.


    Dad Su Licheng still hesitated, "This young baby, still drink less..."


    As a result, Su Can directly picked up the Wuliangye bottle opened by his uncle, filled his own glass, and drank it in one gulp.


    This cup of uncle and uncle must be drunk anyway.


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn¡¯t expect Su Can to be so refreshing, and the uncle was also stunned. He usually hates the juniors drinking most, but I don¡¯t know why, but today he feels so happy today, he also gave an unprecedentedly relieved and piercing smile, and drank it all in one gulp. .


    The family was stunned and did not respond. The uncle hardly laughed. However, he laughed for an unprecedented time today. Although the laughter was awful and harsh, it was enough to make the whole family feel a little shocked.


    "You fell that ashtray last time, which made me lose 200,000 yuan," the wine glass in the hands of the uncle was eaten at the table, and a sentence was finally said, which is a bit shocking on this table.


    "Ah!" I didn''t communicate much with my uncle, but my aunt who heard it for the first time this time was so frightened that her legs became weak.


    "What!? Two hundred thousand!?" Although the younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding has always liked to use business things to stimulate his uncle, for example, his one-month salary exceeded him for three months, but then he was restrained. After all, one hundred thousand is not too small in this era, at least in Xiahai City, enough to open a company, and his toy store, a set of two hundred thousand is about the same.


    The so-called hundreds of thousands of incoming and outgoing accounts are just the money of the boss of my brother-in-law, and it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Things should not be too full, the strings should be too full and break, people are complacent and embarrassed!" Seeing everyone''s expressions of surprise, the uncle gave a dry cough, "There is the same truth about the stocks. Su Can smashed my ashtray that day. Yes, I¡¯ve been thinking in my heart for the last few days, whether the stocks I have on hand will sell or be stable? Finally, I decided to sell ahead of time. Fortunately, I sold it early, and the stock value dropped sharply since last week! Several stocks in my hand have fallen. I roughly calculated it. If I still hold it in my hand, I am afraid I will lose nearly 200,000 yuan!"


    The family then recovered from the panic, and now they understand why the uncle chose the high-end place of the Gloria Hotel for the gathering. This is a fortune from the stock, and the festive atmosphere immediately strengthened, parents. It is even more joyful. It turns out that the last time Su Can accidentally smashed the ashtray of his uncle, it caused Zeng Quanming to think deeply, and finally made a reasonable judgment and avoided the risk. Although the uncle is a subjective operator, Su Can this kid''s unintentional loss is also one of the important heroes.


    Uncle Zeng Zhaoding also raised his wine glasses to have fun with the family, but in the process, he secretly glanced at Su Can, and the impression of Su Can in his heart changed a little. I didn''t expect this kid to have this ability.


    Thinking of Su Can¡¯s excellent grades in the senior high school entrance examination, he invisibly helped his uncle, and his parents were even more happy. Dad Su Licheng toasted his uncle frequently, and the two of them came and went in high spirits. Zeng Quanming, who usually looks down on Su¡¯s father, today I also saw him pleasing to the eye, even asking him and Zeng Ke to take good care of Su Can. In the future, this kid has a bright future, and the family will follow suit.


    Su Can secretly called for luck. He didn''t expect things to happen so suddenly. He originally thought that the stocks would go down with the flood and the market. At that time, the uncle would lose money. Who knows that there is a difference in individual differences, uncle. The few stocks that you squeeze belong to the kind of short-term surge, and then plummet. He made a mistake by himself. The uncle cooperated with the epiphany operation. This avoided the risk. Otherwise, there is no need to wait for the flood to arrive. The stock market is chaotic. My uncle was already defeated in a mess.


    "I don¡¯t plan to invest anymore. I made such a large sum of money. I took some points to sponsor Zeng Ke¡¯s stationery business. Besides, now that the stock market is falling, I will wait and see for a while. If I want to trade in stocks, I only invested 100,000 at most. ..." When everyone asked about the stock issue of the uncle, the uncle said sober-mindedly, but he still did not like the uncle. As soon as he heard that it was very profitable, he put in no shares, and asked the uncle to help him. , Uncle''s remarks temporarily stopped him from thinking.


    During the dinner, my uncle was sharp-eyed and saw that several important leaders and wealthy businessmen in the city were also on the nearby table. He hurriedly walked over. The few Xiahai city businessmen on the opposite side obviously knew my uncle and were holding wine glasses. Coming over, this kind of celebratory goofing is a very common thing My uncle had a lot of drinks with my dad before, and was very happy. He also went to the other party¡¯s table by Jiujin, and was in charge of the city he invited. For business, Lei Li, the deputy mayor of planning and construction, toasted and drank a drink, but the deputy mayor Lei Li was taken aback.


    The uncle is notorious for his stubborn book bag, and he is so open, no one is paying attention to it. However, this time he said a few good things for the first time. In addition to those leaders who are listed on the market, the uncle is also the most I like Lei Li, the deputy mayor, but he doesn''t talk too much.


    It¡¯s surprising that Lei Li was toasted by his uncle for the first time in the world. I wanted to think that the first time the agency commented on the advanced individual was the handsome man he gave to his uncle, but the uncle ignored him. The arrogance of a pacesetter made Lei Li''s heart. The face was uncomfortable for a while, and the contrast that the uncle took the initiative to toast today made him feel flattered. He, a deputy mayor at the department level, had this feeling when he faced a director at the departmental level of the construction office, and it was funny to say it.


    And in the end, Zeng Quanming took advantage of Jiuxing''s sentence, "I admire your proposal for reform of the city!" It even talked about Lei Li''s heart. This was also the most daring attempt in his career. He walked tremblingly and under great pressure. The people around him flattered and opposed him.


    In such a period of time, there is no such thing as Zeng Quanming, who is usually not seen by anyone, that makes people so comfortable.


    After seeing the other side of Zeng Quanming for an unprecedented time, and reminiscing about his work ability, Lei Li also secretly kept a heart after today¡¯s dinner. Although Zeng Quanming¡¯s temper is a bit stubborn, maybe the two can still talk very well. Moreover, in his work, he is a piece of material that can be used for fighting, and it is a pity that he is so overwhelmed.

 Chapter 28： The season is bright, and the heroes fight (Part 1)

    July is midsummer, the season is bright.


    Xiahai City is shrouded in the warm morning light.


    Su Can wears sunglasses and a peaked cap, holding a bicycle that he just bought. In the apartment building opposite, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang also carried their bicycles downstairs.


    Liu Rui¡¯s bicycle was bought a year earlier. He was studying in the second middle school, and he usually rides to school. This car is a variable-speed racing car, but it is an unknown brand. Xue Yiyang¡¯s car is ahead of schedule. I borrowed it from his cousin for a few days, but I was told not to be scratched and damaged before agreeing to lend it.


    Xiahai City is named after an inland lake located in the suburbs. Xiahai Lake is the second largest freshwater lake in the basin. The locals usually call it the sea. The relationship between the entire lake and the surrounding mountains makes Xiahai City adjusted to be warm in winter and cool in summer. , Which later became a tourist attraction, also has its hardware factors. After that, countless tourist facilities were built around the lake in Xiahai City, which had already taken shape at that time, and became one of the most pleasant days for Su Can and other buddies to cycle around the lake to enjoy the scenery and eat some delicious barbecue.


    Cycling around Xiahai in the sunny season is an extremely enjoyable thing, so that after that, after Xiahai was rated as a tourist city, Xiahai people like to do things the most. Of course, there was a whirlwind in the bicycle rental market at that time. Cycling around the sea has become a meaningful thing for the people of Xiahai every weekend or party. Even at that time, bicycle clubs appeared endlessly. Now they want to rent. Bicycles, firstly, there are few shops, and secondly, they are expensive and not cost-effective.


    Su Can is secretly paying attention. The bicycle market is also a big development prospect and a breakthrough for her mother¡¯s career development. If he can lead the whole trend and make a lot of money from it, it is not impossible, but there will be some time to wait until that moment. , I don¡¯t know the status of my mother¡¯s career development during this period. Maybe I don¡¯t need to get involved in this industry to make this money.


    "Giant!?" Xue Yiyang rubbed his silver-plated handlebars, and when he saw the logo on the streamlined body, he was surprised to hear from ear to ear. You must know that it was one of the largest bicycle stores in Xiahai City at that time. In China, there is no Giant brand for sale. This kind of bicycle was only available in big cities at that time. It was also designed in line with European and American fashion sense. The whole frame of the bike was avant-garde and rich in bold designs, which looked beautiful and generous. And Xue Yiyang, and even Liu Rui''s racing cars are completely two different grades.


    My uncle did what he said. Since the last time at Gloria Hotel, I planned to equip Su Can with a bicycle. My uncle was also impressed by my uncle¡¯s stock trading, and actively asked that Su Can¡¯s bicycle choice should be contracted. At that time, he had a wide range of roads. From the owner of an outdoor goods store in the provincial capital of Rongcheng, a new version of the Giant race car was specially tuned through channels and sent along with the new batch of goods to Xiahai. The value of the car was nearly 1,500. In private, the uncle even personally offered Su Can a thousand yuan as a reward. Now Su Can, who would have been a pauper every summer vacation, had a better life.


    Even in the City No. 1 Middle School, there are not many people who ride Giant to go to school. Although the place where Giant No. 1 Middle School gathers is not a high-priced item, it was really not sold in Xiahai City at the time. Even if you have money, you can buy it. No, so Su Can made Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui''s eyes wide open and envied them for a while.


    "You didn''t have a good exam this time. Why did the treatment seem to be turned over!" The three of them got out of the unit and got on the highway and started to circle the sea. Su Can kicked the gear and the whole car swam lightly. Going out, the uphill is not as strenuous as the two of them, and Su Can is casual, with this car, it is really sunny and handsome, and he even grabbed the limelight of both of them for a while. Liu Rui asked for a long time when he pedaled hard and depressed.


    "Maybe it¡¯s okay to go to high school, and the family can rest assured." Su Can¡¯s test scores did not give them real data, but said that they were better than usual, which was about 500 points, and Xue Yiyang got a score of 560. Liu Rui''s high score is around 540. Liu Rui''s score is no problem in the second high school, but Xue Yiyang''s first high school is very mysterious.


    In my memory, Xue Yiyang paid a high price in the previous middle school, but his performance has been improved by 30 or 40 points under the influence of Su Can''s internal test questions, and at least he can pay more than 1,000 yuan less.


    The two people thought this was reasonable. The Su Can family''s requirements for him were not as high as those of the two. His grades were no problem in the third high school listed. When then Gu Wuyou, their starting point is naturally higher and their goals are all Set in One and Two, now seeing Su Can''s leisurely leisure, I feel a little sympathetic to Su Can.


    Su Can didn¡¯t tell the two people¡¯s real results. On the one hand, he was reluctant to make a statement. In the entire unit compound, his results were considered middle and lower. This is enough to make the best performers in the unit look forward to it, after all. Too abnormal. On the other hand, he must also have a lesson to teach Xue Yiyang that the element of this kid is in it, that the bet is still valid, and he can''t wait to see this kid making a fool of himself.


    The scenery around the lake is beautiful along the way, with large paddy fields and green pea seedlings, facing an inland lake with a slightly fishy sea breeze and the fragrance of green grass.


    Going back eleven years ago, the reconstruction of Xiahai Lake''s scenic spots in the impression of later generations has not yet been carried out, but these are already extremely nostalgic. In the future, I am busy running around for my life, and I rarely have the opportunity to stop and return to my hometown. With all these comforting things, I''m afraid that even if I come back, I don''t have such a relaxed and unburdened mood.


    Su Can feels that he is young but has limited physical fitness. He has made a plan to exercise during this holiday. The uncle gave a thousand yuan, which he intends to use for planned exercise. At the age of sixteen, he is working It was the peak of growing up. He didn''t want to be born again. He was shorter than before. At least now he is the shortest among the three of Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui.


    Half a circle around the lake, to the opposite bank of the inland lake. At that time, it was prosperous because there were many fishing villages and farmhouses. There was also an entertainment square "Yuewan Corner" funded by the government. Some small and chic hotels were also located next to the lake. This has become an entertainment place in Xiahai City. Many people from other places don''t like to stay in Xiahai City, but are interested in these small hotel farmhouses with lakeside villas.


    Later, the city government did what it liked, holding a special fund of 2.5 billion for the construction of a tourist city, vigorously building resorts around the lake, and the tourism industry was prosperous.


    It now appears that this Yuewanjiao is the first batch of entertainment plazas to be built. There is a fountain in the center, and then there are many farmhouses scattered around. It is the largest hotel near the lake. The owner is said to be in the city with some high-rise buildings. It¡¯s a bit of a relationship. I got such a place, and the flavor barbecue here is also doubly famous, and even later became one of the major brands of Xiahai.


    The three people riding bicycles coincided with this, that is, waiting to eat this barbecue, riding for a long time, tired and hungry, can eat grilled fish steaks and grilled fish fillets at this transit station, it is special. The seasoning of chili noodles is really delicious and sweet in one bite.


    Speaking of which, Su Can hasn¡¯t eaten the specialty barbecue in his hometown for a long time, and now he is so gluttonous that he is drooling.


    Entering the square of the "Royal Residence", Xue Yiyang was stunned. It turned out that the Royal Residence was a hotel business facing the lake. The main body of the five-story hotel building was built, and all the buildings next to it were shelved with wooden boards A circle of barbecue beer square, two or three beach chairs, a table, and a parasol are distributed on the square.


    And at this moment, on the tables and chairs of these small units, there are many men and women of their ages sitting lively, and these people were dressed in fashion, sports and leisure at the time, with Li Ning or Nike or Adidas sneakers under their feet. Playing cards on the table, eating barbecue, eating barbecue, the carport is full of bicycles, it seems that this group of people, like the three of them, are all gathering together on bicycles.


    "Oh, who''s that, isn''t it Xue Yiyang!" A man got up from the three tables and stood up on a chair with more than a dozen people, and walked towards the three of them, with a smile on his face, deliberately loudly. Said.


    Xue Yiyang''s expression suddenly changed. This group of people belonged to the first middle school, but they came from various classes. The first middle school had a large circle. Some people had met from kindergarten or even elementary school. As a result, they went to junior high school. In high school, everyone is also playing in a circle, so if you spread out in a tangled way, the circle will be bigger.


    Obviously, this group of people also made an appointment to go out together to play around the sea today, and happened to meet, and the person who spoke was from Xue Yiyang''s class, called Li Ai, who was usually naughty in the circle of several children in the class. Rampantly overbearing, Xue Yiyang had conflicts with him when he was in the second year of junior high. Since then, the two have had a grudge against each other. Today, Li Ai played cards on the table quite smoothly. In addition, he drank a lot of beer and drank a lot of people around him. The cool sea breeze fluttered all of a sudden. Seeing the three of Xue Yiyang, they realized that there was a project right away.


    ====


    Please also collect and recommend and support!

 Chapter 29： The season is bright, and the heroes are fighting (middle)

    Su Can keenly noticed Xue Yiyang''s strangeness, and then when he stood up, Li Ai looked triumphant and saw that they seemed to be surprised by something, and he knew something in his heart.


    There were at least 20 or 30 students in No. 1 Middle School, and the number of students in the top half of the class. As Li Ai said, the people on a large table looked over. Obviously many people also knew Xue Yiyang. Some They all greeted them in a friendly manner and invited the three of them to come over. Although Li Ai and his small group of children still had a smile on their faces, they always felt a little gloomy facing them.


    Xue Yiyang is not easy to refuse, and the few people I know here usually have a good relationship, so Su Can and Liu Rui are in the same circle with them for a while.


    "Xue Yiyang?" Some of the girls at the side table called Xue Yiyang.


    Su Can and Liu Rui looked over, and their hearts jumped inexplicably. There were a few girls on a table next to them. The most eye-catching is one of the girls wearing a light pink tight-fitting tank top, slim-fitting sweatpants, and a pair of red Nike sneakers. Her hair is combed into two bundles in her head, and her hair falls smoothly. Her face is delicate and her eyes are perfectly curved. Jiaohao, so facing the sunlight in front of him, with a drink straw in his mouth, he is smiling and looking at Xue Yiyang, while his eyes are on Su Can and Liu Rui.


    Su Can faintly knew the identity of this girl, but it was quite vague for a while. After all, it was a long-term memory, but it was very good when I thought of it. Now I see it again, and my heart speeds up inexplicably.


    "Oh, Lingshan, you are here too!" Xue Yiyang seemed to have found a reason to avoid Li Ai''s table, and the three of them came to their table and sat down, scratching their heads with embarrassment. He and Chen Lingshan are also friends who know each other, and they met here at this stage, because the depressed mood of meeting Li Ai''s group immediately disappeared.


    The girl in front of her turned out to be Chen Lingshan, and Su Can smiled bitterly, the girl she had a crush on when she was in elementary school.


    It was also Xue Yiyang who mistakenly believed that Su Can was going to test a middle school with a difficult old relationship. He was considered first love. It was quite a coincidence. At that time, Chen Lingshan was the embryo of a beauty. Su Can believed that there were countless people who had a crush on her. It was a drop in the ocean, and it was not ranked at all. Later, I learned that Chen Lingshan was quite popular in No. 1 High School, and later was admitted to Beijing Foreign Studies University. I don''t know whether it will be a model or a star, but it belongs to the less well-known kind.


    Chen Lingshan nodded to Xue Yiyang, and then the girl next to her also teased Xue Yiyang without a word.


    It seems that Xue Yiyang did not intend to introduce him and Liu Rui to the girls at the table in front of him, but Liu Rui frequently showed annoyed expressions. Xue Yiyang didn¡¯t see it and looked at the barbecue booth, ¡°What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll grill point."


    A girl smiled and said, "No, we are here to pool the money together as a member. If you want to eat yourself, bake it yourself, and we will take it ourselves."


    Xue Yiyang was a little unhappy at the time. How could I say that he was like an outsider who was incompatible with you, but someone next to him patted him on the shoulder. The leader of Xue Yiyang who organized this party, Wang Xuebing, hurriedly appeared in the round, "Why, Xue Yiyang, you take Your friends come to the party. If you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s better to join us. Everyone pays a portion of the money first, and then how about the average refund? It¡¯s up to you anyway.


    Li Ai was a little depressed. Originally, he said that everyone in their circle was there. Seeing Xue Yiyang, he was usually very upset. Even looking at Su Can and Liu Rui also felt that these two were uncomfortable, and wanted to pick out something right and wrong. Who knows that many people know Xue Yiyang on the spot, especially the relationship between Chen Lingshan and him, the squad leader Wang Xuebing, is also very good at talking with Xue Yiyang.


    The circle in No. 1 is more realistic. If you want to gain recognition and respect from others, if your family does not have the right, then at least you must have money. If you don¡¯t have money, then at least your grades must be good and make people look like that. Only when you are excellent can you respect you, especially Xiang Li Ai, who is a high school student. Now Xue Yiyang has two patrons, Wang Xuebing and Chen Lingshan, by his side. If he moves him carelessly, he will fall into it.


    Although he couldn''t find a little bit of trouble clearly, he smiled from the side, "You are too unrighteous to learn soldiers. We are half eating and drinking, and let the three of them pay all the money. You think people Both of my parents are Zhang Xi and his family. How can it be converted to 20 yuan? If it is not enough, our brothers can add it! It''s just a trivial matter."


    Zhang Xi is the leading figure in their circle. The family is in business. The grandfather is said to be a certain leader in the city. He can settle any disputes with a single phone call. It is not as pretending and overbearing as Li Aiping, but once he provokes him The people who often end up miserably, Li Ai¡¯s words alluded to quite obvious, that your Xue Yiyang¡¯s family is just a working-class, how could it be possible to count with them? In fact, with a very despised and insulting tone, anyone who knows that there is a conflict between the two of them will inevitably notice the metaphor in this sentence.


    A few girls stared at Xue Yiyang pretentiously, and Chen Lingshan glanced at Li Ai with a rather unhappy expression.


    Wang Xuebing slapped his head, "Yes! I blame this, and I didn''t say anything about it. Yes, everyone has been active in the middle..."


    Su Can looked up, looked at Li Ai, who was about to see them embarrassed, then glanced at Wang Xuebing, and smiled, ¡°How much activity fee would it cost for one person?¡±


    "Originally it was fifty yuan, now if you join in, it will be 20 yuan per person!"


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui glanced at each other. Su Can was relieved to see the expressions of the two of them. They only had thirty yuan on them, which was already a huge sum of money in the junior high school at the time. At that time, if a person had thirty yuan, they could support playing for a long time. It was too high for them to pay fifty yuan for the activity.


    Although the two wanted to rush in front of Li Ai, their abilities were limited, and the money they brought was simply not enough. When the three of them went out to play together, Su Can always had the least money, and sometimes they don¡¯t need it. Su Can gave money, so I don¡¯t even count on Su Can now.


    Who knows that Su Can first took out his wallet and opened a gap. Now Li Ai, Wang Xuebing and the group of little girls sitting in the front row of Su Can were all taken aback. There was a neat pile of blue-blue inside. Hundred-yuan bills, of course, there are some fifty zero bills, which are thick and thick. This is considered to be an adult, I am afraid it is two months'' salary!


    Then Su Can drew a one hundred and one fifty, and handed it to Wang Xuebing, "It''s up to you. We can''t be special. Let''s enter the ranks of more retreats and less supplements."


    Then, when Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui completely locked their eyes on the wallet in his hand, he recovered them and put them back in their trouser pockets.


    Both of the boys vomited, obviously astonished at the boy Su Can as if they were plated with gold all at once.


    In this era, the general salary in Xiahai City is around four to five hundred. Even for civil servants at the level of uncle, the salary is hovering between nine hundred and one thousand yuan. So the one thousand yuan in Su Can¡¯s wallet is already They are a huge sum of money that ordinary junior high school kids can''t touch normally, and only during the New Year''s and festivals, may they make such a large sum of money.


    Wang Xuebing took the money, took out his notebook, and wrote it down. He was also a smart man. He saw that Su Can''s dedication was extraordinary, and he might be who he was, so he didn''t show any arrogant expression.


    Li Ai ate a soft-shelled turtle, and was relieved by Su Can''s Tai Chi push hand. Especially when he saw the bulging money in Su Can''s bag, he was even more jealous of him and stared at him fiercely. On the contrary, Su Can didn''t get angry, and smiled faintly at him. He didn''t intend to have the same knowledge as these junior high school students in front of him.


    The several girls sitting across from them had very different attitudes towards them immediately. Chen Lingshan obviously saw Su Can''s ignorant demeanor when facing Li Ai, blinked her eyes and paid more attention to Su Can.


    "Fighting the landlord, if you are a man, you have to fight for the landlord. My cousin is already playing crazy in Rongcheng. They are in high school. The teacher talks on the top, and the bottom is surrounded by a circle. The final exams are different. The key line is different. ."


    If you are a man, you have to fight the landlord? What''s this saying? Although reluctantly, the three Su Can were put on the table by a group of people here.


    When Li Ai came down, he discussed with Su Can in their circle. Several people seemed to regard Su Can as a lamb to be slaughtered. The card game of Fighting the Landlords is not like the later generations that are a must-play event of online chess and card. At that time, it was just passed from the provincial capital Rongcheng to Xiahai. These people in the first circle who have a keen sense of fashion and tactility started to play. Because of the earlier contact and the more advanced technology, in today''s gathering, there are more wins than losses.


    And most of these people who participated were the first to hear about this chess game. They started playing as soon as they learned, and they lost a lot of faces, and they didn¡¯t know how to count cards. Silent cards are a small technique that everyone can use in later generations, so they were won by Li Ai and others. It''s transparent.


    Su Can and the three ate some barbecue. Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang couldn''t resist the temptation of the people next to them, and finally joined the table of Doudizhu, feeling that this kind of card game is novel and interesting. Only Su Can found that Li Ai¡¯s two best friends, Sun Ziyi and Wang Xing, had a yin smile on their faces when they explained to them, while Zhang Xi, an official, a famous figure, dangling a cigarette, and a circle next to him. Playing cards, ignoring the three of them at all.


    It turned out that he was thinking of himself as a big sheep, Su Can muttered this thought in his heart, and planned to teach this group of middle school students, one after another, and really think that their best friends are easy to bully. Besides, look at Xue Yiyang''s It seems that I usually suffer from a lot of anger in the first middle school. The hand that paid the money just now made the two of them look good. Now it is good to punish the other party and give Xue Yiyang a sigh of anger.


    Thinking of this, Su Can nodded and smiled at Sun Ziyi and Wang Xing who were expecting them to start on the field. "I understand the general gameplay. It''s really a novel thing. The two of them may have to digest it. It''s better for us first. How about coming to play?"


    "Yes, but this time I really gambled. One card costs one dollar. Do you dare to play?" Sun Ziyi said in a high-profile manner. The people around were also surprised. Just now I played with the public, which is a five-pointed card. They all won nearly forty yuan, and now they have doubled it all at once. Although the person who lost just now was surprised, they didn''t dare to say anything in front of Li Ai and others.


    "Is it a big bet..." As soon as he heard a card, Xue Yiyang jumped in his heart. Although he didn''t know how Su Can became so rich, he was a good brother anyway. If he loses After going out, he felt pain in his heart, especially when he lost to Li Ai.


    "One piece?" Su Can frowned. "Usually,''Run Fast'' is played for five yuan a piece. Let''s come for five yuan today. Anyway, I will play it for the first time. If you want to play, just have fun.. ."


    Sun Ziyi and Wang Xing¡¯s heart bursts. Although they are confident, they are only worth five dollars a card, which is big enough to play. You must know that sometimes Doudizhu can make others unable to get away with a single card. With thirteen cards in hand, it would be terrifying to settle the account.


    While hesitating, Li Ai pushed Sun Ziyi and Wang Xing, and smiled, "Okay, no problem, since you want to play, we usually play at this level, come on."


    The two also gritted their teeth. If you can''t even beat this chick who has only played "Run Fast" this time, they won''t have to mix up!


    Then, under the astounding gazes of Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, Su Can and Sun Ziyi Wangxing played a five-dollar battle against the landlord.


    The scene was thrilling, the more people around, the more people around, after all, five yuan a card, this bet is touching.


    "One hundred ten, one hundred fifteen, one hundred twenty... one hundred sixty-five!" Xue Yiyang, who was counting the money, slapped the table and was so excited that he almost jumped up. After more than ten games were played, Su Chanyi won a total of one hundred and sixty-five yuan It is not the same as the money they collected just now, but Li Ai and others changed hands to help them pay!


    Looking at Sun Ziyi again, Wang Xing and Li Ai lost very painfully.


    They came round, and in the end, even Zhang Xi couldn''t help throwing his cigarette **** to make a shot. When playing cards, he smoked another cigarette after another.


    Finally, he flicked his cigarette **** and lost the card, "Damn, hit the hammer! Keep losing!"


    The people around looked at Su Can, who won the red hand. After all, this bet was huge. Li Ai, Zhangxi and others were sweating during the card game, but he was calm and calm, and he didn''t show any timidity even if he lost occasionally. When several girls saw Su Can even face Zhang Xi, their dream lover, they didn¡¯t change their face. Combined with Zhang Xi¡¯s unmannered demeanor, the girls were in disarray, and they admired him in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t help it. I don''t want him to lose.


    In the end, everyone around was a sensation, only Li Ai, Zhang Xi, Sun Ziyi and others, their faces were gloomy, and they didn''t know what kind of sour mentality.


    Sitting back at the table of Chen Lingshan and others, Su Can was hooked up by Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui. Several girls were also grinning. They all attacked Su Can''s origins and asked for his name for an unprecedented time.


    It was Xue Yiyang who compared his thumbs and said triumphantly to Chen Lingshan, "Hey, he is the Su Can who I often mentioned to you and had a crush on you in elementary school!"


    àÛ! Su Can couldn''t hold back a sip of Coke, but still choked out.


    ========


    A new week is here, please support Aobao''s rushing to the list, thank you brothers!

 Chapter 30： The season is bright, and the heroes fight (part 2)

    The girls were surprised for a while, and then they couldn''t help but smile, and the spring was full, but Su Can was at a loss under their smiles. If Xue Yiyang mistakenly believed that Zhuan Ye who was chasing Chen Lingshan made him want to kick his **** fiercely, now Xue Yiyang''s boldness is enough to make Su Can punch him in the face.


    Su Can can be said to be an eye-catching figure who came in sideways. First of all, he is very rich. He seems to have a good family background. What''s more, he is quite smart, so he can let Li Ai and Zhang Xi walk sideways in school. The boys all ate a turtle, not to mention that others are also sunny. They belong to the kind of boy who makes people look very warm. So Su Can has aroused the curiosity and attention of these girls.


    "Have we met before?" Chen Lingshan said with a smile.


    Su Can nodded, feeling a touch of bitterness and helplessness. Before his father¡¯s work had not raised funds to build a house and moved away, they lived in a small dormitory branched out by the trading company of their mother, covering an area of ??less than 30 square meters. It is also a semi-basement, and the windows are close to the external parking lot. It is gray and gray. This is also a dormitory that was renovated from a financial room of the former mother trading company. The family lives here.


    And Chen Lingshan¡¯s father was the vice president of this trading company. This was also known to Su Can later. In elementary school, although Chen Lingshan and herself were in the same school, they were not in the same class, so more people had a crush on her. Su Chan looks forward to seeing her every day when she goes to school, but when she sees it, she is so scared that she can''t wait to run away.


    Later, in my mother¡¯s trading company, Su Can came across Chen Lingshan, who was following her father¡¯s side. She was wearing a white printed bohemian dress. She was so beautiful as a princess. She got out of the car and was swarmed by countless people. Praising, holding, my mother is behind those high-ranking trading company officials, and there is no chance to even get her head together to praise her.


    At that time, Su Can wore a sweater with ragged edges that was eliminated by his cousin. He stepped on a pair of sneakers that were obviously one size bigger than his own, but not broken, but very old white net sneakers, playing with a small dog. Then, squatting on this end of the parking lot, looking at the princess in front of him from a distance, the little dog next to him licked his face with his **** "huh" and "huh" style.


    Su Can may never forget the princess-like Chen Lingshan inadvertently looking at her gaze, sweeping at herself from top to bottom, frowning deeply, her eyes revealing a kind of disgust, even a kind of eagerness to turn her gaze away. To escape, imagine a girl who has lived in a privileged environment since she was a child. When faced with a sloppy little boy who is all gray, flopping with a small dirty dog, and maybe still has a nasal mucus, he stares at himself with a look of an immortal. At that time, she could not help but look away for the first time.


    Su Can does not blame her, because it is a person''s instinctive stress response, like seeing unclean, dirty, or things she can''t understand, she will instinctively avoid it.


    "Are you Uncle Su''s son? It seems that when you were young, your dad and my dad talked about business. We''ve seen it!"


    I don''t know if the beautiful women have always had a bad memory, or if there was a small gap in Chen Lingshan''s memory, she originally said that they had seen them, because they mistaken Su Can for another person.


    But also, people themselves have a sense of self-protection. When you appeared in a gorgeous dress on one afternoon many years ago, a gray-headed face and a boy and a dog were squatting not far away, both of them babbling themselves. Looking at it, if it were not for excessive stimulation, an ordinary person would subconsciously forget this discordant scene.


    Su Can did not explain to her, maybe if she tells Chen Lingshan who she is and forces her to recall a corner in her memory that she does not want to recall, it would be better to have a beautiful mistake that often happens in her life.


    After all, Su Can never thought of continuing to contact Chen Lingshan. She is her first love princess, but often life is not a fairy tale. She may be blessed to be reborn by God, but this does not mean that he will make up for the regret of his first love.


    Some regrets are beautiful, although it makes people feel distressed, whether it is the beautiful princess dress or the delicate face on the princess dress, I look at my slight frown.


    Chen Lingshan¡¯s words seem to be an understatement, but the listeners know that Chen Lingshan¡¯s father is the deputy head of a trading company, and the imaginary Su Can¡¯s father actually talked with the deputy head of that trading company. In business, it goes without saying that both sides are on the same level. Su Can¡¯s family is also a rich family, so it is logical.


    Instead, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui looked at Su Can with surprise. They didn''t understand when Su Can¡¯s father Su Licheng and Chen Lingshan¡¯s father had contact?


    Everyone was eating barbecue by the beach while chatting all over the world. Although Su Can was not good at words before he was born again, he was not a diplomat''s material, but faced with a group of junior high school students in 1998, what his later generations mastered in the information explosion society , Far beyond the eyes of everyone in this era.


    Many people were excited, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui felt that their limelight was robbed by Su Can for the first time, but they were quite new to Su Can''s recent changes.


    The girls naturally have their own reservations, and they did not deliberately explore Su Can''s wealth background, but they were envious of Chen Lingshan. To have such a boy¡¯s crush is undoubtedly something that makes many girls beloved.


    What''s more, the appearance of this boy may be very likely to end Chen Lingshan''s single myth.


    Chen Lingshan''s beautiful eyes glance at Su Can from time to time. The calm, introverted, and deep eyes, although not too tall, still give people a sense of security. Is this boy his own prince charming?


    Everything should develop like a fairy tale or 2B''s YY novel, covered with dazzling light from the sky, and then along a track covered with camphor, leading to the distance covered with golden happy ginkgo leaves.


    Except for the words of Xue Yiyang, the monitor of squad leader Wang Xuebing, who was wearing thick glasses, when everyone was on the big table surrounded by rich meals, it opened the prelude to the fall of this fairy tale.


    "Well... By the way, Xue Yiyang, how come this friend of yours hasn''t met in a high school before? Where does he study? Have you guys played together, are you friends from the provincial capital Rongcheng?"


    Su Can seems to be the focus of everyone at the moment. His background is unknown and his origins are extraordinary. Even Zhang Xi and the others are paying attention to his every move with careful eyes. This circle respects the capable people. If you say Su Can, this kid With a wealthy family, Li Ai would be a little more jealous anyway. This is why even though he ate the turtle, he stood still and watched silently.


    There are too many things in the circle of No. 1 Middle School. Maybe the new student who transferred is a child of a wealthy businessman in Beijing and Guangzhou. He is usually an inconspicuous little person. Maybe there is a relationship between the secretary general of the city in his family. Li Ai, who has been immersed and mixed with Zhang Xi for a long time, also understands the principle of observing the situation silently. Su Can was chatting with everyone just now. He seemed to be in a circle with Zhang Xi and the others. In fact, their main attention is in this circle. Put it on Su Can''s body.


    Hearing that Su Can has a crush on Chen Lingshan, I was shocked and surprised, but Wang Xuebing, the monitor of the squad, became awkward. Members, but Li Ai and some of their caring people couldn''t hear the origin of Su Can, but now they can''t help but initiate a conversation.


    Wang Xuebing is not clear about Su Can¡¯s origins, his tone is relaxed, and he tries not to make him feel hostile. He also positioned Su Can in the provincial capital of Rongcheng. Everyone is looking forward to the answer. Seeing Su Can like this, it should be a big deal. Many girls in the city are more jealous of Chen Lingshan.


    Although the circle of No. 1 Middle School is large, it is naturally inferior compared to the provincial capital of Rongcheng, and they subconsciously think that they are inferior.


    "Su Can, we grew up together, do you think he looks like a person from Rongcheng?" Xue Yiyang has a good relationship with the monitor Wang Xuebing, and gave him a blank look.


    "I''m studying in City No. 3 Middle School." Su Can added with a smile.


    The crowd was silent for an instant. The girls'' smiles stopped, and the expressions of the few easy-going boys here became embarrassed. Li Ai and Zhang Xi raised their mouths strangely between the beams of light that shot down through the camphor tree above their heads.


    Is there a distance between heaven and hell? I think there are some. They are all from rich families and have outstanding results. In the eyes of everyone, the school with the most high quality students is the No. 1 middle school in the city.


    Low quality, low grades in the city, constant fights, and a third-rate school where third-rate students gather. This is the third-rate school in everyone''s eyes.


    Such a distance is enough to make heaven look down on hell.


    ======


    Thank you for your support, thank you Ao Borg~

 Chapter 31： expose

    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed, Wang Xuebing was also considered smart, and immediately coughed, disturbing many dazed girls at the moment, "Hehe, that''s it, Xue Yiyang, your friend is very good, and his personality is very easy-going!"


    He thought that was the case. He was afraid of Su Can before, but now it¡¯s gone, just do whatever he wants. He doesn¡¯t worry too much, just like when you¡¯re dating your girlfriend, you¡¯re worried about the scavengers on the side of the road. Will you take away the girlfriend in front of you?


    This unequal gap has already explained the problem.


    Suddenly, Wang Xuebing became affectionate to Su Can. Sometimes this kind of unsuspecting enthusiasm hurts the most.


    "Oh, it''s the student of the third middle school..." Li Aipi said with a smile, and finally added, "No wonder the cards are played so well!"


    immediately reduced Su Can''s identity to an extremely low level. The difference between demeanor and gambling really depends on his identity.


    Li Ai secretly added fuel and jealousy, and the expressions of the women looking at Su Can changed.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui had nothing to do. He had planned to cover up that Su Can was a student in the third middle school of the city. After all, he knew that there were some real snobberies in this circle. Compared with his lower schools, he would always bring color. Go to see a man with glasses. Although he usually disdains Su Can''s grades and his school, he is limited to him personally. If so many people look down on Su Can because of this, he would be unhappy in his heart.


    Who knew that Su Can had reported his family first, Xue Yiyang''s heart sank, and he was a little uncomfortable. But looking at Su Can, he looked generous and didn''t seem to care about the fact that he was a student of the third middle school in the city and they were incompatible with them. On the contrary, it became transparent.


    It''s just that Su Can noticed that Chen Lingshan''s originally bright and bright eyes suddenly turned into a gray tone and darkened. The gaze towards myself is not as frequent as before.


    Chen Lingshan¡¯s disappointment is inevitable. It¡¯s not because of the students of No. 3 Middle School. People don¡¯t necessarily kill and set people on fire. But it can be said that this name is quite different from that of City No. 1 Middle School. Chen Lingshan is a bit small. Vanity, some of the best friends around the girls who have a good relationship are very good at Su Can, and this man still has a crush on himself. If he says that he has no sense of superiority, it will be false. The boy¡¯s mystery, his speech and manners, His smiles and frowns constituted the reason why he moved people at this moment.


    However, when a person¡¯s sense of mystery is torn away, his identity originally possessed an unfinished guess, but suddenly became realistic and clear. This definition of his expectations and aspirations was instantly blurred.


    "Su Can...Su Can..." a fat girl with glasses muttered, as if suddenly remembering something, "Ha, does your mother work for Xiahai Trading Company? The last name is Zeng? "


    This sentence caught Chen Lingshan''s attention, she raised her pointed ears and looked at Su Can.


    "um, yes."


    "Hey, my mother works there too, I''ll just say how familiar your name is! Aunt Zeng and my mother used to be in the financial department. My mother''s name is Huang, and they are all called Director Huang!" The fat girl said excitedly. Looking at Su Can''s eyes, he was very interested. It was a little bit warmer, while still ignorantly bumping Chen Lingshan with his elbow, "Lingshan, Su Can''s his mother is in your father''s company too! Oh, what a coincidence. NS!"


    Li Ai, Zhang Xi, Wang Xing, and Sun Ziyi have a stronger smile on their faces. In any case, a person whose mother is still working in another company, his family is a wealthy businessman from the starting point. It seemed precarious.


    Some people are still abruptly calling names, "Oh, his mother is an employee of Lingshan''s father''s company!"


    Whether ¡¡¡¡ has any other meaning is unknown, but Chen Lingshan''s facial expression is complicated.


    It is very dangerous to lie to a beauty, because once it is pierced, everything about her, whether it is coveted, deliberate or well-intentioned, will be exchanged for the disappointment of being broken from the sky!


    Of course, Su Can did not intend to deceive Chen Lingshan at the beginning, on the contrary, Chen Lingshan wished him to be another person. However, Su Can couldn¡¯t explain everything with her from the beginning. Even Su Can has already seen that it¡¯s not good. Signs.


    Chen Lingshan frowned. Obviously, in Su Can''s capacity, it is impossible for a father to have a business relationship with her father. It is impossible for her mother to work in his father''s company.


    Chen Lingshan is a beauty, and beauty also has memory confusion. Of course, beauty is not a stupid vase. She also has the ability to sort out the memory when the memory is confused, especially when she needs to quickly sort out her past memories.


    Su Can feels that time is not important anymore. Chen Lingshan''s thinking takes time, and the enthusiasm of the people around him has dropped rapidly in the time when Chen Lingshan sorts out his memories.


    Su Can finally understood the pressure that this circle represents, and why many people can''t even go to this school. Maybe there is no violent fight every day, but the eyes and comments of people around can easily destroy a person. Life.


    Although Su Can has a soul that is not invading by the old fried dough sticks of later generations, he also feels that the situation at the moment makes him a little overwhelmed. Everyone''s eyes turn cold. Occasionally, a few more friendly people also look at Su Can in embarrassment, as if it is Su. Chan''s friends who can die together to have a caesarean section, but because he lied, they also felt the same way and embarrassed him.


    It happened that the fat girl wanted to break the embarrassment at the moment, and said, "Uh, I remember my mother said that your family lived in their original financial room at that time?"


    The fat girl¡¯s mother complained that the financial office of the company gave them a family of three as a slumber, which would affect things badly, so she naturally listened to her.


    This sentence became a clue to help Chen Lingshan''s memory in a timely manner.


    For a while, that yellowish summer day, that bohemian cake dress, the girl with a turban and shoulder-length flowing hair, and even the gray-tone picture that she saw across from her, a boy dressed in dirty soil, An excited little dog, overlapping in front of him, and even the smile of the dirty boy in memory, can overlap with Su Can in front of him, like two overexposed negatives.


    It¡¯s like Su Can subconsciously forgetting the picture of her family holding her head and weeping bitterly after failing the senior high school entrance examination. Chen Lingshan will also subconsciously forget that she was beaten by her father when she was a child, and her pocket money jar was broken into pieces, her favorite doll. Being shattered to pieces by the washing machine, or similar to an admirer who encounters one person and one dog on a good afternoon.


    But as soon as I remembered it, it was like half a worm left after the apple was gnawed. I didn¡¯t know how to feel suddenly bad.


    "You are... the one who lives in the company dormitory?" Subconsciously, Chen Lingshan may not remember what the boy who lived in the basement of the company looked like, but I heard from her father that she was dissatisfied with the family''s living in the dormitory many times. Combined, it can roughly connect Su Can.


    Su Can smiled bitterly and nodded. The thing that I didn''t want to appear the most, unexpectedly appeared.


    "Oh." Without too much language, Chen Lingshan replied with a humiliating look and turned her head away.


    This sentence may be unintentional, but the listener deliberately, Li Ai, Zhang Xi and others laughed involuntarily, thinking it was that guy with a strong background. It turns out that the family is just a small role in Chen Lingshan¡¯s company. Pretending to fool them all through.


    Someone talked in a small circle in private, "It turns out that the family belongs to Lingshan Company..."


    Prince Charming or Prince Dark Horse may never have appeared in this world before. Su Can, who was torn off his veil, was naked and exposed to the eyes of a man. Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui felt regretful in their hearts that they were two hundred and five, but they couldn''t help Su Can in any way.


    Zhang Xi, Li Ai, Sun Ziyi and Wang Xing looked at the entrance of the barbecue plaza and got serious.


    There are four or five in a row of different colors, and they are almost the same in their ages, but they are obviously temperamental. Many men walk in. The headed person wears a black silk shirt and tight Versace jeans. He looks handsome and looks at his side. People, "If you don''t want to come in, just wait for me at the door."


    These people usually have a high self-esteem. They didn''t have the affinity of the young man in front of them, and they didn''t intend to have any intersection with the people in this barbecue square. Hearing this, the boy in the lead simply stood outside the door.


    came in, the young handsome man immediately saw Zhang Xi''s crowd, laughed, and said hello.


    Zhang Xi and several people greeted him with smiles.


    The young man patted Zhang Xi on the shoulder very easily, which made him feel even more honored It¡¯s even rarer to see the affinity of this person in front of him. Zhang Xi, Li Ai and others know who is standing outside the door. Individuals are mostly self-conscious about their identities and don¡¯t want to interact with them. They don¡¯t think they are inverse. After all, the identity of the other party is there. Didn¡¯t you just send me a text message? I happened to be here, so I came to see you. Many people, have fun. Today, I¡¯m in for a treat, and it¡¯s all on me."


    The barbecue square immediately rustled and everyone was shaking. This handsome boy in a black shirt descended like a prince. With a big hand, he enveloped all of their accounts. It made everyone feel that they had met the so-called prince today. Compared with that, Su Can was like It''s the kind of little people who are short-lived.


    Zhang Xi Li Ai and several people were overjoyed and felt more face-saving. Today, they opened their eyes to everyone and saw what a real wealthy boy is.


    The young man who had originally planned to just come over to say hello to be a personal affection, was about to leave, and he accidentally caught a few acquaintances in the barbecue square.


    Zhang Xi, Li Ai and the others, who were waiting for the boy to say goodbye and say something about it, saw the man go straight to their dining table and stretched out a hand to Su Can. How can I wait for no one!"


    After finishing speaking, he saw Su Can, Liu Rui, and Xue Yiyang with dull faces, thinking that the three of them had forgotten him, and he added jokingly, "I am Wang Weiwei, and the one you scolded is Wang Weiwei!"


    =====


    Because I have to go out, the next chapter update will be delayed. I am on the list, please support me!

 Chapter 32： shock

    I don¡¯t know if there is such a feeling. For a time, in a strange time, in a strange place, under an event that can almost stir up waves in the ordinary life, there will always be one or two unforgettable people.


    For Wang Weiwei, life is occasionally shocking, but it is also unhappy. After all, the family he lives in has always been strictly disciplined. There is always a limit to the days when he hangs out with a few buddies day and night, and their team is also Just occasionally indulge, and didn''t do anything excessively intense, but they are the masters who won''t suffer anywhere, like Su Can''s ridicule on them that day, or the first time, but there is a kind of big girl The freshness of getting on the sedan chair.


    There is no lack of flattering people around Wang Weiwei. After returning, Wang Weiwei thought about Su Can more and more times. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Although Wang Weiwei knows more people, he is not above the top. When he meets himself with special care, he will also think of getting to know more deeply. After all, the intersection with others in some ceremonies is enough for him to be sad. This occasionally Encounter something you admire. Who knew that from then on, Su Can and the others seemed to have disappeared in that game room out of thin air, and it became Wang Weiwei''s regret.


    I saw Su Can now. Wang Weiwei, who was originally planning to say hello, had no intention of leaving. He sat down next to Su Can, in a good mood, and chatted with them all over the world.


    Zhang Xi has always been in a jealous posture since just now, and now he has converged like a normal person. Li Ai interjects with Wang Weiwei from time to time, trying to win Wang Weiwei¡¯s favor. This is this realistic circle, Wang Weiwei¡¯s home. Coming to Xiahai City, even someone with a good family background like Zhang Xi dare not show arrogance.


    Wang Weiwei was very knowledgeable, and he had already passed the period when he wanted to save face in front of unrelated people. He didn''t think it was wrong for him to deliberately want to get acquainted with Su Can. On the contrary, he felt that he was like this and showed his respect for Su Can.


    But everyone around them looks different. Observing words and colors is the most basic thing to do in this circle, but it seems that people like Zhang Xi smile happily, and even the crown prince of all of their accounts is right. Su Can¡¯s respectful respect, anyone with a discerning eye can see, Wang Weiwei and Zhang Xili Ai said hello and wanted to leave, but now seeing Su Can and others, they actually stayed behind. Obviously this prince attaches more importance to Su Can than Zhang Xi, Li Ai, Sun Ziyi and others are all higher.


    Zhang Xi also met with Wang Weiwei at a military banquet that his respected grandfather took him to attend. From Zhang Xi¡¯s impression of his grandfather, no matter where his grandfather is, no one looks at his face. Guan Wei, however, when he went to the organ compound, his grandfather''s face was basically stern to people, and he even smiled when he met people.


    The appearance of grandfather has always been the center of the crowd, but at that banquet, he and grandpa sat on the edge. At most, people greeted them hastily and went to compete with Wang Weiwei and his party to deliver wine. Zhang Xi, who has experienced this kind of occasion. Needless to say, we have already seen who the center is. We also know that Wang Weiwei''s family came from the military and political circles, and he is also the number one man.


    Hearing about him being scolded at the moment, he hesitated and asked, "Weiwei, you were scolded...what''s the matter?" He originally thought that Wang Weiwei was easy-going, but it was just making a fuss and just making a joke.


    Who knows that Wang Weiwei pointed to Su Can without hesitation, and laughed, "It''s not Su Can, but he called me rubbish. He scolded all of us and made us embarrassed, but there is really no way to refute it! Master!"


    Xue Yiyang, the sweat on Liu Rui¡¯s face, Su Can also smiled wryly, "Okay, that is, you are big-spirited, I won¡¯t be like this for other people!"


    Wang Weiwei himself was quite awkward when he said that. Who knew that Su Can''s roundness made him feel comfortable.


    Everyone at the next table was quiet. In the eyes of everyone, Wang Weiwei, who was like a prince, was scolded as "rubbish" by Su Can. Everyone looked at Su with a little awe and doubt. Chan, reevaluated the background identity of this man again.


    Zhang Xi heard a "thump" in his heart, Li Ai''s eyes changed when he looked at Su Can. I didn''t expect this kid to be so confident, even Wang Weiwei would dare to scold him, Wang Weiwei was easy-going, and Wang Weiwei''s classmates were just like them. Knowing that the violent temperament is completely proportional to their family background, and they can even endure it. This Su Can can''t help being awe-inspiring.


    As for what was going on, Wang Weiwei was scolded, but they didn''t dare to go into further inquiries. After all, Wang Weiwei didn''t say it on the surface, maybe he was unhappy.


    It seems to be plated with gold again, and the few girls who originally looked down on Su Can''s background can''t help but regenerate enthusiasm.


    Chen Lingshan couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Can a few more times. Wang Weiwei talked very well, and no one grabbed the center position with him. Even Zhang Xi and others died down, but Su Can could talk to him well and was not humble or overbearing in his words. , Does not seem to have any humility because of his superior family background. This has even more demonstrated his unusualness.


    There were a few girls who occasionally scratched their heads in the jacks, and Su Can also greeted them with a smile, but he didn''t look at him again.


    Chen Lingshan recalled the indifferent attitude he showed after learning of Su Can''s true identity, and she couldn''t help feeling regretful in her heart.


    "Luo and then mentioned you to me, haha, we are in the villa next door, are you interested in going to play together?" Wang Weiwei did not actively invite Zhang Xi but first invited Su Can.


    Lin Luoran? Zhang Xi''s heart was shaken. At the banquet, the girl who was shocked by the heavens, and the girl who many people were inquiring about her origins in private, even mentioned Su Can with her kind of beauty and beauty? Is she nearby? Zhang Xi''s heartbeat speeded up, and while his heart was shaking, he didn''t know what happened between them.


    If they learn that the two sides actually met in a run-down game room, or even know each other, it would be a little bit ridiculous.


    "It won''t pass, it''s getting late, we are over here, and we are almost ready to go home." Su Can declined.


    Wang Weiwei nodded, not reluctantly, after all, their circle is indeed incompatible with Su Can, who is in front of him. He was not annoyed by being rejected, on the contrary, he admired Su Can''s indifferent attitude. After asking for Su Can''s call, he happily left, and of course did not forget to settle the entire account of their place.


    In the end, the brigade was ecstatically riding their bicycles around the sea home. When he entered the city, Wang Xuebing divided everyone''s money with everyone. Today, everyone was cycling for a day and had a barbecue by the beach. In addition, there were some guests. They were all very comfortable. Just before they were separated, the fat girl from the same department with the mother and Su Can did not forget to summon up the courage to say, "Su Can, come to the First Middle School when you have time, I''ll treat you!"


    Su Can responded and turned around with Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, preparing to separate from the main force.


    Chen Lingshan talked a few times and stopped. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t know how to apologize, so she watched the three of them ride their bicycles and walk away on the street full of camphor trees. There is a loss of what is owed.

 Chapter 33： Clever means

    "Son, give Dad a hand and help move the container to the door!" Dad Su Licheng built the newly bought container under the residential building and called Su Can.


    Su Can came downstairs. The container rack in front of him was neat and orderly. There was no glass panel on it. The white frame body was not as beautiful as the supermarket shelves of later generations, but it was simple and generous. The material of the shelves is aluminum alloy. The column is then assembled according to each node. The weight is light and easy to carry. Finally, you only need to put each designed glass plate on it, and you can put the goods on sale.


    Su Can rolled up his sleeves. Dad remembered that he was very diligent in doing these splicing or electrical work. Mom was most satisfied with his dad. However, other dads were conservative in their thinking and didn¡¯t want to make progress. Mother criticized.


    When I moved these container racks with my dad, there were so many people in and out of the unit¡¯s yard. One of the women laughed jokingly, ¡°Oh, Lao Su, your store is about to open. The two fathers move together, why? Isn''t the class anymore?"


    "If you don''t take it while you are resting, you can''t lose things in the unit." Dad''s answer was also decent, which made the leader of a unit who just passed by hesitated his brows slightly.


    The woman''s name is Wang Xiaocui, who is an accountant at Dad''s construction company. The man next to her is named Xiao Yazhong. She is a high school classmate of her mother. She is usually indifferent to people. After I went out, I was engaged in supervision of a few small construction sites, and I always felt that I was one storey taller in the unit. Seeing the two fathers and sons carrying containers, the appearance of his father made him feel a bit funny, "Heh, Su Licheng , How about the opening of your store? The store is small and even if you don¡¯t make money, you have a business for yourself! Come on, stop smoking!"


    With that said, Xiao Yazhong took out a pack of top-quality pride, took out one, and scattered it to his father. At that time, this kind of cigarette was a type that the ordinary working class in Xiahai City could not afford, and You Yazhong was also used to showing off in the company. He was a little proud when he thought that the CEO of this construction company smoked and he was not the same brand. There is a lot of meaning in his tone that he doesn''t take this shop opened by Su Can''s seriously.


    Putting down the container, my dad was busy blocking it, smiled and went to take out his trouser pocket, "Pick mine, smoke mine..."


    At that time, everyone meeting and loose cigarettes was a way of communication between adult men. In fact, it was also a status symbol. It represented a man¡¯s face. They usually communicated. In addition to watching the person¡¯s clothes and talking, it can also be from the smoking brand class. Differentiate.


    "What smoked you!" Xiao Yazhong frowned, thinking that Su Licheng was a symbolic refusal. The cigarette in his hand was considered extravagant for the working class like Su Licheng who stayed on the job all his life. The hand moved one step further, "Take it, you don''t often get it..."


    However, Su Licheng had already taken out the cigarette afterwards, Xiao Yazhong was suddenly dumb. It was a pack of white soft cigarette casing, which looked a little earthy to Su Can''s eyes, but the big red italicized word "Zhonghua" on it was directly irritating. The nerves in Xiao Yazhong.


    Su Can knows that his father has a solid character and a good personality of the time when he was a soldier, and he didn''t have any vanity gestures with Xiao Ya in front of him.


    This kind of cigarettes of Zhonghua was considered a rare commodity in Xiahai City at that time. Due to the regional protection and blockade policy, Xiahai Cigarette Factory only approved the production and sale of its own brand cigarettes. Xiahai Cigarette Factory is also a branch of Rongcheng Cigarette Factory, so it is the best cigarette. It was also the brand of Panda Jiaozi and the best cigarettes available on the market. At that time, foreign cigarettes or foreign cigarettes were extremely rare, and the tobacco market was not open.


    Su Can does not smoke, but he also knows that the brand of Zhonghua is considered to be the top brand in China, and it is also the national cigarette at the time. Someone from my uncle gave two cigarettes every year, and my uncle did not finish smoking one in July this year. There is another thing that my uncle has been obsessed with for a long time, and I haven''t found it yet. It''s not because of Su Can''s high school entrance examination that the soaring grades in a helicopter made my uncle completely Hgih. In addition, the more I saw Su Licheng during the last meal. The more pleasing to the eye, happy mood, and handily gave the rest of China to my dad.


    Dad is unavoidable to be jealous of his uncle Zeng Zhaoding, but if he and Dad are asked to share their hands, he will not lose the face. You must know that if he had a pack of China on hand at that time, it would be much easier for him to go to public relations to get through various joints. , Other people may also point to your background, maybe.


    The essence of Dad taking this pack of cigarettes is also simple, he wants to share it with Xiao Yazhong in front of him.


    ''S tone is a bit yin and yang, "Yeah, smoked Zhonghua, Lao Su hasn''t opened this shop yet, your wealth has developed all of a sudden!"


    Without waiting for his father to explain, he took the cigarette from his father''s hand, snorted, turned and left.


    Dad was taken aback, sighed, and greeted Su Can again, raising the shelf in front of him.


    Looking at the backs of the father and son leaving, his wife Wang Xiaocui shook his waist and took back his contemptuous gaze from Su Licheng, and asked with some doubt, "Hey, you said that Su Licheng opened the shop by Zeng Ke. So making money, have you all been drawn to China?"


    Xiao Yazhong bitterly took out the lighter and lit the Chinese in front of him, "How much can I make for a small business? Smoke, anyone can give him a favor, what''s weird!?"


    "Hey! You are so capable, why no one will give you a little Chinese cigarettes! I have to keep sending you out. This month, I have a lot of money for cigarettes, and I haven''t seen you get things done!"


    Xiao Yazhong coughed dryly and spit out a big puff of smoke. His wife choked himself off with this sentence, but they really didn''t circulate this kind of smoke in their circle. He was the only one who gave gifts to others, and it was impossible for others to give him gifts. Send it, and send it to China!


    Xiao Yazhong didn''t say anything again, thinking that Su Licheng didn''t embarrass himself much today. This is because of his character. Maybe people don''t care at all, but he seems to be stingy. Xiao Yazhong smokes a cigarette so dullly, and remembers. Although I felt a little unhappy, the smell of the smoke was really comfortable and powerful.


    "Dad, that push hand you had invisible just now is awesome!"


    Snack shops, shops, clothing stores around the block, and the people in them all looked at the two father and son carrying the shelves in a serious manner. Su Can blinked and said to Su Licheng.


    They walked on the road, and the sun was shining through the dense and dense leaves, reflecting on the faces of the two father and son, carrying a shelf. Although they were a little tired, they also became the focus of attention of the pedestrians in the street, but inside Su Canxin It''s warm.


    "I saw that Uncle Xiao''s complexion changed. He probably never thought that you smoked Chinese!" Su Can said with a smile. He felt that his father''s honest and kind character should be changed. The most important thing is to arouse his father. This time, Xiao Yazhong¡¯s prestige was virtually compromised. Su Can didn¡¯t want his father to be looked down upon or suffer a loss in the eyes of others if someone else had a similar situation next time.


    Rebirth once, I am mature, and I know what to cherish. Su Can gives birth to a strong hope of protecting those close to him, so as not to let them suffer the slightest grievance.


    Dad laughed, "Su Can, you are sensible and understand the right and wrong of human relations. This is very good. However, people should not pay attention to them. Don''t be too petty, especially if you are jealous with someone like Uncle Xiao. What''s great, sometimes if you can''t take a step back, you can take two more steps and bury your head in doing your own things. Boasting and vanity can''t bring any help. Only when you are strong can you really have the confidence to go hand in hand with others. Dad is looked down upon, it¡¯s okay. Your uncle has looked down on his father many times, but his father is not discouraged. I have a son like you. My son will be better than me in the future. My son will be better than me in the future. Who would dare to look down on me? You old man!"


    Su Can was stunned, these words made his heart excited. It turns out that his father is not as dumb as it seems, and he is not as honest and bully as everyone sees. He understands everything. Whether it is the cynicism of others or the disdainful look, he can accept everything. Down. If great wisdom is foolish, great wisdom also has a lot of energy. His state of mind is just very flat. He doesn''t care about the gains and losses of a city or a place. His greatest hope is in his own body, because he knows that one day, UU reading www.uukanshu. He Su Can will not let others dare to look down upon him with such a look.


    There was a damp feeling covering my nose, a little sour, Su Can nodded vigorously.


    Later generations of self let him down, and now reborn, he can''t let his father down anymore.


    During this period of time, it seems that he Su Can has shown himself in the limelight, but it is not true. On the day of the barbecue, if it were not for Wang Weiwei''s appearance, Su Can would not be able to attract the attention of those in the First High School anyway, let alone the eyes of Chen Lingshan later. I look at my regret.


    This is the same nowadays. If the family were not in the light of the uncle, they would not be respected.


    You must stand up, just as your father said, you must have your own strength and confidence, and you must not always rely on the protection and light of others to live your life.


    Relying on the happiness given by others is always short and unreliable. Only if you strive for it yourself can you have a truly wonderful life.


    However, Su Can still feels that his father is strong enough. It is precisely because of his unpretentious appearance and unpretentious attitude that Xiao Yazhong feels even more embarrassed when he takes out the Chinese cigarettes, and perhaps even three points ashamed. , And nothing to arouse his resentment towards his father.


    Su Can''s heart is bright, making the villain suffer, and making him feel unhappy with revenge. This is already a very clever way of impelling people.


    Is my own father, as dull and dull as everyone sees in his eyes, is he useless?


    ======


    After the snow, the Spring Breeze brothers'' rewards made Ao Borg flattered, thank you!

 Chapter 34： Unpredictable life

    "Hey, why did you two come here? Didn''t you call half an hour earlier? You put the container in. I ate here at noon. I ordered noodles." My mother looked a little impatient. The workers who sent the glass just arrived, and the boxes were piled up one by one, and they waited for the inventory to be put on the shelves one by one. These can''t be done without the father''s hand.


    It''s summer noon. The light shines through the scented camphor on the street outside the door, piercing the white flakes flying in the air, and shoots down slightly red and charming. The ground is covered with light spots. The area behind you is more than 80 square meters. The big shop is their storefront, and the refreshing smell floats in the air, from the clean air and the fragrance of camphor eleven years ago.


    A small shop not far away I heard that shortly after my mother decided to make a big shop, the second brother-in-law Jia Zheng and Mei Lan also set up the place. It used to be the shop that my mother later rented. During the high school every day off, Su Can I often hold various books rented in a nearby bookstore, leaning against a tree in Dangyang, and holding a handful is most of the afternoon.


    Those slow, in the summer, filled with the fragrance of books and sedentary sweating time, once the real flow...


    I am awake, but I wake up in a dream.


    Before that, Su Can was just a 30-year-old, but he has experienced countless setbacks and hardships, and countless large cities with cold and warm relationships with signs of premature decay. The member, but now, all the past is like a bizarre dream, and then dragged back to his sixteen-year-old town by a strange force.


    Destiny* paused for a while, backed up, and then restarted, moving forward slowly.


    This is the place where his destiny starts again. He never thought about going back to what he was going to do in the past, or disturbing international finance. He is just an ordinary and ordinary little person. He doesn''t have the guts and ambitions. Even if he has the ability of foresight, but if he is naive enough to think that he can compete with the world''s top minds in tactics, he guesses that he might not even know how to die.


    His dream is very simple and very real, that is, don¡¯t let yourself be as wretched as before rebirth, even if the fate is better than before, the living standard is so high, parents don¡¯t worry about themselves, and find a beautiful woman to be a wife. This is content.


    A family of three ate the takeaway noodles at the store, and his father began to place the glass plates one by one on the shelves. My mother was counting the goods purchased this time, and was still discussing with his father, "Here I have my own You have to come down to take care of the store often. Anyway, it¡¯s in your own block. I¡¯m here by myself, and sometimes I can¡¯t take care of it. There is also going to the toilet. Both of us have to use snacks. Su Can is about to go to high school. After three years of high school, he will be a university. Our savings are invested in this. In three years, we must find a way to get Su Can a sum of money for the future university."


    Father nodded, and he had a calculation in his mind. Sometimes he would go down to the store and take care of him if he could leave at the company. Everything was just the beginning, and the store was really hard to throw away.


    "Mom, why don''t you consider asking someone, so that you will have more energy to do other things in the future, such as purchasing goods and settle accounts. It is better if you don''t have to do anything." Su Can can''t bear it in his heart. In their small shop, they personally took care of everything. As time passed, people gradually became haggard. As a result, my mother suffered from joint swelling and backache.


    After all, my dad¡¯s cervical spondylosis is also a factor of years of hard work. Looking at his middle-aged parents, Su Can feels a little distressed.


    "I''m considering hiring someone now? Where does the money come from? The rent here is 1,500 per month. With the addition of water and electricity, I am afraid that I will invest 2,500 in a month after the tax, and then I will invite someone to a total of 500 per month. You have to give it. This will cost you three thousand dollars. At least three thousand dollars a month can be earned for this shop to keep its profits. It is better to make this money for others than to make it yourself!"


    Su Can smiled, parents¡¯ personalities always have a set of old concepts and never let go, and always feel that they can do things, why not do it yourself, ask someone to help, instead of giving away money to others.


    In fact, this is also the original intention of the parents to open this store is just to maintain their lives. They did not have the ambitions of making the store bigger and stronger, so they did not invite anyone to take care of the store. They only took care of collecting money and contacting the business. Even the idea of ??developing other chain stores.


    is nothing more than a store that has been open for many years, and it will always be the same, and there is even the risk of going backwards. This is also the factor that they are older and more seeking stability rather than daring to take risks.


    Su Can understands that such a momentary conception of parents cannot be changed. To really allow parents to live a different life, the most important thing is to change their ideas. Of course, this is not an overnight effort, let alone. Su Can can persuade them to do something with a few principles.


    The most important thing at the moment is that the shop can make money and have practical capabilities. Without the support of hardware, all so-called dreams and plans are empty talk.


    The second aspect is to increase my influence on my parents.


    Since he paid high prices all the way and disappointed his parents all the way, Su Can''s personal influence has played little role between his parents. His remarks are considered unrealistic and not worth learning. In fact, it is no blame for others. , I can only blame myself for not giving my parents more confidence.


    So if he wants his parents to change his mind, the first thing is to increase his influence and let his parents see his abilities. The senior high school entrance examination is just a small test, and there is a broader development horizon in the future.


    "Besides choosing here, I am still a little worried. This is a unique and not a very good commercial port. You shouldn''t make a decision so quickly. What do you know as a baby!"


    My mother frowned. The more I thought about the future, my heart became very unreliable. After all, all of the family¡¯s savings were invested in it. Although it was enthusiastic and confident at the beginning, now once the calculations are made carefully, this shop is the most At least one month''s profit must be more than 2,500.


    Although these stationery pieces have good profits, the price is very low. A pen costs one dollar, and there are fifty cents, and a good one is only five cents. The price of pens may be higher. Put it all together, how much do you have to sell in a month to ensure that you won''t lose money! Not to mention having to maintain a family''s livelihood.


    Su Can has no bottom in his heart. Although his family used to be involved in this industry, it is too early to make a conclusion before the final result. Maybe the industry is still in a slow-moving type at this time, and the parents can''t see the results at the beginning, can''t make money, or even lose money! It is also possible to undermine their confidence.


    At this time, he can''t tell them with certainty that this will definitely make money in the future. In everyone''s eyes, I am afraid it is a manifestation of arrogance!


    At this time, Su Can realized that the real situation was far from as simple as he had imagined. He was dazzled by the surprise of rebirth, but ignored that this is not a novel, let alone a movie, and his destiny is far more than he imagined. Is more elusive and uncontrollable.


    When can you really hold it tightly?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Life is a calm and calm life. There is no such thing as a surprise run out of beauties, and there are no sudden blood incidents. The dull July just passed, and August ushered in the admissions announcements of the universities in Xiahai City.


    The score line is already on the list.


    Xiahai City No. 3 Middle School has a score of 490 points. UU Reading is neither high nor low, and it is a middle distance between China and Japan over the years. The second middle school score is 535, and many people who squeeze in are relieved, including Su Can¡¯s best friend Liu Rui, who has been worrying about scores every day. His test score is 543, which is a good risk to be admitted. Some other fringe middle schools are naturally even more uncomfortable, and the score line is lower.


    What everyone is waiting for is that the scores of No. 1 Middle School are on the list, because for the entire Xiahai City, the scores of the first high school in the academic world show the top level of education in Xiahai City and the highest level in Xiahai City. The height that an excellent student can reach.


    Xiahai City''s ranking results live up to expectations, and the 610-point closing line has discouraged countless people, and it has also brushed off many people who had previously been on the verge of a junior high school score.


    However, students who have attended the No. 1 Middle School will have the attitude of being so arrogant that they will never want to go to other schools, and the students of the No. 1 Middle School will have a high-priced protection policy, and the enrollment fee will be halved, so the enrollment of No. 1 Middle School will undoubtedly usher in a peak.


    Just as the enrollment of No. 1 Middle School was in full swing, Su Can¡¯s question came. The application was made before the exam. It was before Su Can¡¯s rebirth, and he certainly couldn¡¯t think he could win. He got a high score of 645, so the first choice for granted is City No. 3 Middle School.


    Therefore, Su Can¡¯s 645 points are enough to step the No. 1 Middle School under his feet from an upward-looking angle, but his next step is about to enter the gate of the No. 3 High School...


    =====


    I also ask my brothers to support the rankings, thank you Aobao! shake hands!

 Chapter 35： Collect light bulbs

    What came immediately in August was not only the news of major, elementary and middle schools releasing the rankings, but also the news of floods in various parts of the country. This disaster did not happen suddenly, but it was not without warning. Everything came.


    However, life in Xiahai City, which is not in the hardest-hit area, is still as usual. It is just a touching report of most of the army and local soldiers fighting floods in TV news reports.


    Su Can knew that even if he could foretell this natural disaster, it could not be changed, or at least he could not change it in a short period of time, because it could not be blamed on the heavens. The man-made felling of the forest and vegetation has caused years of water and soil. Loss of damage is also one of the factors.


    It¡¯s just that this flood undoubtedly gave the officials of the Ministry of Water Resources who had misjudged that there would be no major floods within three years, and shocked everyone.


    Flood fighting and emergency rescue became the biggest theme in the country in August.


    But Su Can, led by his mother and accompanied by his uncle, came to the office building of the City No. 1 Middle School. Although it was a holiday, the school administration was no better than a teacher, and it would operate as usual after a holiday, although it was a flexible work system.


    However, in such a critical period of enrollment, the administration building also ushered in a lively peak.


    When Su Can and others arrived, the uncle Zeng Quanming looked around and knew a lot of people. The fourth-level prosecutor Xiao Wang, who had dealt with the City Procuratorate, led his cousin, Lu Dahai, an investor who built the commercial plaza on the street. With his daughter, the face of Lao Zhang, the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of Industry and Commerce, surprised my uncle because Xiao Fei, director of the bidding office of the city¡¯s rival, was among them, and there were quite a few. These people probably did not expect to be so coincidental. A group of people gathered at this time on the same day, which was embarrassing enough. They seemed to be bragging and chatting together, but in fact they were a bit like a divorce.


    Yes, it''s a coincidence that today, Zeng Quanming''s famous bad temper has also arrived.


    I think these people are opening the door for their children or relatives to study in No. 1 Middle School. Naturally, there are many introduction elements, and these people are generally not a type of covering the sky, otherwise they will be done with a phone call. How could it be possible to personally come and find the dean for a run.


    The teaching director Tian Feng is a 50-year-old middle-aged man with a slight bald head. His eyes are a bit convex. Wearing a pair of glasses, his habitual eyeballs will roll around his eye sockets, giving people the feeling that he can mix with the teaching director. It is also somewhat slippery.


    Recently, Tian Feng''s personal values ??have swelled. He wants to start school at such a high school. All kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes, gods, Buddhas, dragons and elephants will come to the school, all for the problems of their relatives and children. The bottom line for Julian''s closing points is ridiculous. If it is said that you can pay a high price to pave it within 50 points, then outside the 50 points, or even 100 points away from the closing line, this is outrageous. In principle, I will not accept it, but any principle is flexible, not to mention that the people who come to the door at this moment are all well-known figures in the city.


    There were more people received, from the top of the municipal party committee to the clerk of the general agency and unit. Tian Feng''s temperament and posture were also full. After signing the admission proposal for a nephew, the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, he patted him on the shoulder and praised him warmly. He was invited to a banquet for a drink alone.


    Even the secretary of the municipal party committee has a close relationship with himself, and he communicates with him on the same table. How unarrogant Tian Feng is.


    In this way, even in the face of these large and small officials, he was calm and relaxed, and sometimes he was arrogant. This is because Xiao Feigang, the director of the Municipal Planning Office, solved the problem that his daughter Xiao Yunyun was very poor. Now After receiving Tian Feng¡¯s sign, he was exempted from such a high price. Thinking of Zeng Quanming outside the door, he moved his heart and said to Tian Feng Yinyin, ¡°I think Zeng Quanming also came to the door. Try not to do it for him. This person has no future. There are too many people in the city. It¡¯s not a good thing to be too close to him..."


    Xiao Fei clicked to the end, and when he went out to look at Zeng Quanming, he laughed unexpectedly, but his smile was a little bit more playful.


    Su Can and his mother Zeng Ke, and his uncle Zeng Quanming entered the dean¡¯s office. Tian Feng squinted his eyes to greet the three. Xiao Fei¡¯s identity as a bidding office is not great. The reason why he can communicate with Tian Feng like that is because Tian Feng The son-in-law is working on a paving project in a township near Xiahai City, and he needs to handle Xiao Fei¡¯s side. The two of them can get in as soon as they can. This time, they can solve the problem of Xiao Fei¡¯s daughter Xiao Yunyun¡¯s school attendance without spending a penny. .


    Of course, Tian Feng could not do exactly what Xiao Fei meant. After all, Zeng Quanming was also a director of the Municipal Planning Office. It was his own stupidity for not giving him face, but his attitude was naturally a little arrogant. A black-faced **** who didn''t understand officialdom, his superiors dared to scream openly when he was not satisfied, and Tian Feng also wanted to be proud of the face of this black-faced god.


    Furthermore, if you give Zeng Quanming a high-profile problem, and finally let it go low-key, maybe this black-faced **** who is awe-inspired by everyone can be a little grateful to himself.


    "Oh, 645 points, but we are not the one who volunteered to report..." Tian Feng was surprised when he saw Su Can''s case. This kid did a good job. This kind of absorbing top students is hardly desirable. To put it bluntly Volunteering is just a dead letter. He is forced to admit him, and the Third Middle School has nothing to do. It can''t compete for the freedom of personal choice.


    Of course, Tian Feng did not show it on the surface, but frowned, "Oh, this is not easy...Who told him to volunteer not to fill us..." Then he stood up, walked to the water dispenser, and picked it up. After a cup of tea, he paced to his desk again.


    actually didn''t wait for Zeng Quanming''s later words.


    Zeng Quanming didn¡¯t suffer from this kind of idleness. It¡¯s not a good word to go where he goes, and now the other party doesn¡¯t make tea for him. There is a stool next to him, and he doesn¡¯t even ask them to sit down. The way it looks like, seeing them come in and read the newspaper, it''s full of leisure.


    "Just tell your principal Sun, which school don''t you want to go to with this grade? It is more than enough to study in the first middle school. You don''t choose students like Su Can, but those outsiders with poor grades can come in. What do you mean! "Uncle Zengquan Ming''s subordinate attitude came out, but he never thought that it was him who begged others instead of others begging him, and except for Su Can, he probably had never taken the initiative to ask others to do things like this.


    Tian Feng was annoyed at the time, thinking that he was waiting for you to soften in the second half of his heart. You were so angry that you screamed at me. He usually hates people talking about Principal Sun. This Principal Sun was originally the same as him. My colleague, even younger than him, turned out that it took him 20 years to retreat from the front line of education before he became a dean of teaching brand, and this grandson school has stepped on his shoulders to the position of the principal in the past 20 years.


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible for him to tell others about the boring feeling in his heart. On the surface, he is still more annoyed with the attitude of his 20-year-old friend and brother from the school. However, whenever he sees President Sun speaking at major conferences, he feels it in his heart. Panic with jealousy.


    Now Zeng Quanming¡¯s remarks didn¡¯t happen to touch his inverse scales. In addition, it¡¯s really not a problem for the director of the planning office, the uncle, to be in front of him. The secretary of the municipal party committee has had tea and dinner with him. You are old. Several?


    Let him explode. As soon as the words of the two clashed , there was a friction immediately, and it turned out that no one was letting anyone else. In addition, the uncle Zeng Quanming had a bad temper, and even his mother had Ke is at a loss.


    Tianfeng''s forehead was agitated with blue veins, and a wide protruding eye was behind the thick glasses, and the blue veins connected to the knotted eyes appeared a little ugly.


    "What, what!? What do you want!?" Speaking of high places, Tian Feng''s hand was on the table, and his tone of voice was gradually raised with a bit of a sharp tone that belongs to women, "Want me to cheat for favoritism?" what!"


    The voice echoed in the corridor outside, and the faces of the cadres and children on the periphery became even more embarrassed. They wondered what they meant by coming here. Is it possible to drag the family here to repair the light bulb, this Tian Feng what happened?


    Then there is a series of big hats from Tian Feng, "I tell you, even if you are a national cadre, what if a national cadre can make me violate the school¡¯s will? You can violate the rules and regulations, ah! I really don¡¯t believe this. It''s evil!" What Tian Feng was thinking at the moment was that Xiao Fei was standing on the same front with himself, and he made up his mind to fight against Zeng Quanming no matter what.


    Uncle and Tian Feng were quarreling with each other in the teaching office. In the end, my mother persuaded the uncle to go away because of the trouble. The whole incident broke up. The people outside saw the battle and left one after another, preparing for another day. Then again, after all, Tian Feng''s hate words made them somewhat unable to get off the stage.


    Not long after Su Can''s family left, Tian Feng still poked at the office door, and shouted sharply and ventedly, "He won''t be able to enter this door! What''s the matter, I still don''t believe it! I see you Zeng Quanming By what means! A planning office director, what is it!..."

 Chapter 36： Fight for the wind

    The family was a little gloomy at dinner. On the dining table of Zhuxuanju, the uncle Zeng Quanming gently held the glass of wine, and handed it to Su Licheng, his uncle Zeng Zhaoding, "Come on, have a drink first."


    After everyone took a sip and put down the cup, Zeng Quanming turned his mouth around and glanced at Su Can, "You Su Can, I am definitely going to get it right. A dean is so proud, he is so brilliant! "


    Everyone smiled bitterly. Uncle''s remarks were contradictory. While talking about what''s so great about City No. 1 Middle School, isn''t he Su Can ready to squeeze in after a broken head.


    In fact, the uncle is also thinking about it. If he doesn¡¯t come forward, he can naturally entrust some relationship. It is because of the entrusting relationship that he can¡¯t hold the shelf a little bit in his heart. Besides, after a few moments, the relationship is in place. It''s still a reconciliation situation, which makes him seem a little bit useless.


    There was a burst of laughter and roar from the neighboring table next to the elegant seat, and everyone frowned.


    This is a large private room. Because of the original construction, it was not easy to separate. It was covered by a screen in the middle. It seemed to have a different flavor. Obviously the main and second guests were sitting at the table next door, and the meal had already begun.


    "Haha, Director Xiao''s daughter is getting more and more beautiful, why, Yunyun, do you have a boyfriend?" A sound sounding friendly voice came.


    "Nothing." The talking girl''s face turned red.


    "Hi, Yoichi, they are all small dolls, what friends are you talking about. But, the children are getting more and more precocious now!"


    Everyone at Su Can''s table looked at each other. It was really narrow. Xiao Fei¡¯s family gathering was also next door. Listening to the "Yuchi" in Xiao Fei''s mouth, my uncle Zeng Zhaoding decided to open it. Which "Yuchi" is not the Yuqiu harvest of Xiahai City. Deputy Mayor Yu, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s really a great honor for Xiao Fei to invite Mayor Yu and others to the little girl¡¯s celebration banquet this time. Oh, of course, our main protagonist today is reporter Zhang from Xinhua News Agency! To be able to come to Xia Hai for an interview on flood fighting and rescue. , This is the concern of the higher-level news department for us!"


    Immediately a mellow mandarin male voice sounded, "Where, I am only conducting a special survey. It is only a small part of the project to conduct public opinion interviews in some light-hit areas or even behind the strategy. My colleagues and I are bothering everyone. NS."


    "Where, although Reporter Zhang is doing trivial things, it has a big relationship. Only your hard work can present a series of reports to the public and superiors in a realistic and realistic manner!" The arrival of Xiahai City has also started to rectify the dredging of various projects and reservoir branches due to the national strategy of flood fighting and rescue. Some major problems have been discovered, the director of the Municipal Construction Bureau. The suspected dereliction of duty has been dealt with by the Supervisory Office of the Municipal Party Committee. Although this matter was supervised and related to the face of Xia Hai¡¯s team, it was discovered that there was a huge difference before and after the arrival of the central reporters.


    If these series of problems are revealed after the arrival of the central reporters, no doubt their entire Xiahai City will be smeared with mud and their faces will be dull. However, before that, it can only prove that Xiahai City was renovated in time, eliminated major safety hazards, unearthed public servants who were dereliction of duty, and established the ruthless style of impartiality and law enforcement by the entire organization team in Xiahai City. This is for Xiahai¡¯s propaganda. Greatly beneficial.


    At present, there is a lot of chaos inside the Municipal Construction Bureau. Obviously, there is a problem with his director. Xiao Fei is also like duckweed to draw big trees around, relying on the relationship, and now the brand of the planning office director of the uncle is not good. As a result, the name of the Municipal Construction Bureau suddenly fell in favor of public opinion, and colleagues from the agency saw that the Construction Bureau lowered their eyes. It is no wonder that the instructor of the City No. 1 Middle School dared to challenge the uncle Zeng Quanming.


    This kind of relationship between all glory and shame in a department, the uncle now has a deep understanding of it.


    "We ate ours!" The uncle didn''t want to join the big circle next door, not to mention that they were still sad about Su Can''s entry into City No. 1 Middle School, but Xiao Fei began to celebrate the celebration banquet of their daughter''s entrance to No. 1 Middle School. These two times are lined up together, very eye-catching.


    The people were gloomy, but he didn''t expect Xiao Fei next door to go out to the bathroom. When he returned to the door, he subconsciously looked in. Xiao Fei was taken aback when he saw a family like Su Can, and then walked in with a laugh.


    "Oh, Director Zeng, oh oh, I didn¡¯t expect it! You are here, right next door to us, hey, why don¡¯t you say a word, this is a coincidence, let¡¯s get together, Mayor Yu and some comrades in the city are all Now, by coincidence, come, waiter, take this screen out of me!"


    After walking away from the screen, Su Can''s family immediately felt that they were dimmed and exposed to the bright light of Xiao Fei and others.


    Xiao Yunyun was wearing a newly bought cotton pleated skirt today, with a black hooded jacket, and a pair of small black leather shoes under his feet. He looked comfortable and full of youthful vitality. When he saw Su Can, he was first stunned. He was taken aback, and then smiled dazzlingly at him, showing his demeanor, very touching.


    She used to have a crush on Su Can, but now she naturally has to face him with a high profile, and she wants him to see her beautiful and lovely side. She wants to use the most beautiful side to face those who have missed her. Of course, Xiao Yunyun was not rejected for pursuing Su Can, but she felt that Su Can did not take the initiative to pursue her at the time. This should be a regret for his life.


    Of course, Xiao Yunyun is now well-known in the school and is considered a class flower. There are not a few people who pursue it, and she naturally has a favorite object. Of course, it is impossible for her to be so different from her own status and status, who is still studying in the third middle school. When she was a child, she had a crush on her, but on the contrary, she planned to plant an unforgettable impression on Su Can.


    The screen was removed like this, and the two sides immediately began to introduce each other, and there was a rush of greetings.


    "Xiao Yunyun went to the middle school, hey, we parents are really gratified, it''s not for this doll in this life!" Xiao Fei said to Zeng Quanming in a polite manner, but in fact, he couldn''t express the pride in his heart. Taking a look at Su Can, he expressed the underlying meaning of this sentence very clearly. We Xiao Yunyun is an excellent student in No. 1 Middle School, but you Su Can, what about your grades? Did you pass the third high school? Of course, Xiao Fei didn''t intend to give Zeng Quanming an offense as soon as he came, but he felt that he had never had a meal so comfortable before. He wanted to savor this feeling slowly and humiliate Zeng Quanming little by little.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is a CCTV reporter from Xinhua News Agency, Zhang Chaoyang, a higher-level news department, capable!"


    Zhang Chaoyang is in his thirties. He looks like a typical northern man with a square face and a taste of neither humble nor overbearing. He shook hands with his uncle, not close to each other, and very sincere, without the superficial courtesy habit of bureaucracy.


    Then I will introduce the past. In addition to the deputy mayor Yu Qiushou, there are some cultural departments and the leaders of the supervision department. Su Can sees this, the priority on the table is immediately clear, although it is clearly stated that it is for Xiao Yunyun to celebrate the first high school. However, looking at it this way, Zhang Chaoyang from Xinhua News Agency is the host and guest. Otherwise, Xiao Fei would be so easy to get Deputy Mayor Yu. Looking at it this way, it is estimated that Xiao Fei happened to meet Zhang Chaoyang at the end of the vice mayor. , I must have a plan, and enthusiasm drew Zhang Chaoyang over, and this dragged in a number of well-known figures in the city.


    Although his uncle Zeng Quanming was very disgusted with Xiao Fei''s set, he didn''t catch a cold, but due to so many leaders at the scene, he could only swallow his anger, and Su Can''s family seemed to be a foil.


    Needless to say, everyone walked into the circle. Yu Qiu received three rounds of wine, and he became more and more pleasing to Xiao Fei. The central reporter Zhang Chaoyang came down, and the mayor and municipal party secretary explained that he should not be negligent. He was still thinking about how to get along with Zhang Chaoyang. Zhang Chaoyang obviously has discipline, and he easily does not participate in the banquet of the local leaders. Xiao Fei successfully pulled Zhang Chaoyang to the wine table on the grounds of celebrating his daughter. This suddenly made him feel good.


    Look at Xiao Fei¡¯s daughter, Xiao Yunyun, with red cheeks, like pink peach blossoms. She has a nice face, and she is decent at the dinner table. She speaks sweetly. She seems to be an educated little lady. Of course he doesn¡¯t know it is. Xiao Yunyun deliberately made a gesture to Su Can, but in his heart he did not expect that Xiao Fei and his wife did not look very well, but the daughter he gave birth to was cute and pleasant. At the moment, he felt relieved and asked Xiao Yunyun kindly, "Yunyun. What about this high school entrance examination? How many points did you score?"


    "Yeah...612 points, not very good." Xiao Yunyun''s cheeks blushed, and the first-in-one score is 610. In fact, she only scored 600 points on the test It was ten points worse, but Xiao Fei ran away. The relationship allowed her to go to the first high school smoothly, but now in front of everyone, she naturally can''t tell the truth, can only make a false report, but this score is already very high. She glanced at Su Can, and she felt a little vanity in her heart.


    This score should surprise this boy.


    "Oh. Not bad, not bad." Yu Qiushou nodded, "beautiful and talented. Old Xiao...I see your daughter, those young guys will surely be broken in the future!"


    "Haha, where, what kind of love you are in a young age, learning is the most important thing... I see the letters written by those little kids in the school day and night, they tore them to their mothers!"


    "Dad!" Xiao Yunyun glanced at his father, his brows filled with spring.


    "Haha!" Xiao Fei smiled, his daughter comforted him the most, and now he glanced at Su Can proudly. What he said just now was also a warning to Su Can. It was said that even those people in No. 1 High School were not qualified, so Su Can was naturally a thousand miles away.


    Yu Qiu tweeted twice and looked at Zeng Quanming¡¯s table. Although he was more biased towards Xiao Fei, Zeng Quanming was still in the cold. He was poked on his spine and said he was partial. He also looked at Su Can now. "Heh, Director Zeng, this is your baby nephew, who is also taking the high school exam this time? How are your grades? Where did you get the exam?"


    Xiao Fei smiled. He planned to raise this question to Zeng Quanming for a while and make him make a fool of himself. He didn''t expect that Mayor Yu did it for him.

 Chapter 37： Natsumi City

    Yu Qiushou has only heard about Zeng Quanming. He heard that the director of the planning office is very strict, but there are too many people who have offended. No matter how the wind is heard, all Yu Qiu listens to is the negative news about Zeng Quanming. Since he can To be the mayor, he also has his own opinions. However, when the three of them become tigers, they are not without prejudice against Zeng Quanming. Now it is just a symbolic question. Su Can¡¯s name is not known. Maybe today¡¯s banquet is one When it was over, he would even forget what Su Can looked like.


    Xiao Fei¡¯s wife glanced at Su Can, with a little disdain in her eyes. Su Can, who lives in their house, was opposite. For a long time, I¡¯ve heard that Zeng Quanming¡¯s wife Yin Shuying mentioned this headache nephew Su Can many times, how did she go to the end of the car? How about being often invited to parents by teachers. At the beginning, Su Can was famous in this compound. Her daughter Xiao Yunyun and Su Can were too close, and she was there in the resistance of strong opposition. Now, although I am not worried about Su Can¡¯s meeting There is no threat to his daughter, but the prejudice against him has not been eliminated.


    Xiao Yunyun''s slender fingers picked up a piece of cake in front of him, took a bite, and looked over with a smile.


    "Su Can, Mayor Yu asks you, tell me yourself." Zeng Quanming said lightly.


    Xiao Fei snorted interestingly in his heart.


    Without waiting for Su Can to speak, her aunt Yin Shuying said excitedly, "645 points, the score of the high school entrance examination!"


    "Hey! Keep going..." Xiao Fei was smiling and preparing to continue, suddenly reacted, his eyes protruded immediately, his expression changed a little unpredictably before and after, "What? What? How many points? You Su Can How many points did you score?"


    Xiao Yunyun took half of the cake into his mouth, but couldn''t swallow it anymore. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Su Can in amazement, his mouth slightly gaped, and the depths of his teeth and lilac tongue were a bit mysterious.


    If Su Can said it herself, Xiao Fei¡¯s wife would have sneered at this achievement, and might even think that Su Can¡¯s joke was a big deal, and the false report would be too exaggerated, but these remarks came from the mouth of the eldest aunt Yin Shuying. Say it, it''s different.


    Yin Shuying has always had a straightforward personality like Xiao Fei¡¯s wife, and she is also the eldest sister in their circle. She speaks with weight, and she still breaks the news about her own family ugliness, and she will not even think of covering up. If Su Can can¡¯t do it, she There is no need to deliberately conceal it, so everything that is said from her mouth is almost the truth.


    "Oh," Yu Qiushou was a little surprised. Only then did he face Su Can in front of him, with a little more attention, "Good grades, how come you have never heard of you having such an excellent nephew? Look at this young man''s handsome appearance. Um, there is a bit of aura!...Is it one in one?"


    "I used to be in the City No. 3 Middle School, but I am going to the No. 1 Middle School this time, but the procedures are a little difficult to do..." Uncle unexpectedly showed a smug smile involuntarily, and Su Can was able to make Mayor Yu show this. This kind of surprise, he knows how difficult it is, his nephew, recently is really incredible.


    "Oh, what a hard way?"


    "There was a problem with his volunteer report. I didn''t expect him to work hard to get such a high score. Therefore, he used to report for the third middle school. However, when the score came down, I found that his score was enough for the first grade. I went here to find it. No. 1 Middle School teaches over there, but over there it says there is a problem and it''s not easy to handle..." Little Uncle Zeng Zhaoding said first.


    Yu Qiushou frowned. Is there such a teaching office that pushes outstanding students outward? I am afraid that I am deliberately looking for something unpleasant. I''m wronged, since you want to go to No. 1 Middle School, go to No. 1 Middle School and tell President Ding Juntao that I said it!"


    This brand is big enough, and Vice Mayor Yu hand-picked it down. Now, I''m afraid Chu Tianfeng will not be able to struggle.


    Xiao Fei''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what to think about.


    , Xiao Yunyun''s gaze changed when he saw Su Can, and he was a little less condescending, recalling those days in his heart, and his eyes turned out to be a little softer for Su Can, and there was a three-point admiration for returning.


    ......


    That honest male voice sounded again at this moment, "Su Can, are you Su Can from Xiahai City?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but glance at the talking man. Xiao Fei''s wife who was still in shock was thinking that this is still a reporter from Xinhua News Agency. How to say it is unorganized. Isn''t it nonsense? This person is not in Guavagwe again.


    It is Yu Qiushou that smelled a sign and looked at Zhang Chaoyang sternly. Hearing this tone, the Xinhua News Agency reporter seemed to know Su Can.


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became quiet, and the heads and faces of the cultural departments and supervisory agencies on the scene looked over.


    A reporter from Xinhua News Agency, from the capital of Beijing, China''s most authoritative news agency, how could he know that Su Can is a small city in a small city, even his name is almost unknown to locals! ?


    "Oh, but I found you. Did you write a reportage during the high school entrance examination? You are the little author of reportage?" Zhang Chaoyang''s tone became excited, which made everyone around him solemn, and he arrived in Xiahai City. He hasn''t revealed his true feelings yet, who knows that today because of a junior high school student, he couldn''t help but surprise him.


    Su Can snorted and thought that this was it. His essay for the senior high school entrance examination was written around the core of the flood disaster in 1998. It described the situation from the perspective of a tree and in a tragic tone. The theme is the composition question of the senior high school entrance examination, "Give me a day."


    His opening is, "I am a tree, human, stop the axe in your hand, give me one day, let me remember a hundred years. The roots here are fertile, thousands of miles, birds and flowers, just like heaven for hundreds of years. .."


    Then from the perspective of a tree report, he collected what he knew about man-made damage in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, and summarized some hidden dangers that may occur. Of course, he naturally cannot clearly indicate that floods are coming. , But it is also reasonable and well-founded, and the whole article is full of emotions.


    The audience was very quiet, because Zhang Chaoyang had already left the table and walked in front of Su Can. This scene left everyone in place. The Director of the Cultural Affairs Bureau tried his best to talk to Zhang Chaoyang just now. He was polite on the surface, but actually refused. For thousands of miles, but now they are so excited to leave the table, the movements of these people reaching out and using chopsticks to pick up the dishes are all frozen in the space, reflecting the sunlight that enters in the summer, and the white fluff is flying.


    Zhang Chaoyang laughed, stretched out his hand, and shook Su Can, a 30-year-old middle-aged man, most of the leading figures in a prefecture-level city ignored him, but paid more attention to a 16-year-old junior high school student. It''s really dazzling, "Your composition has been selected and sent to the "New Edition of Excellent Composition Selections for Junior High Schools" published by Beijing Haidian District Publishing House, and it will be sold nationwide soon!"


    What! ? The audience shook, and the faces of mom and dad were obviously shocked by the sudden explosive news.


    In fact, the truly explosive news is far more than that. In the first half of the year, experts at the Ministry of Water Resources of the People''s Republic of China determined that while the Yangtze River Basin would not have catastrophic floods within three years, the Yangtze River Basin also ushered in a good year of harvest, and the whole country was immersed in it. In the festive atmosphere, the few dissenting opinions of some experts from relevant national departments were also drowned out. Who knew that when the continuous heavy rains in June and July came down, a huge flood broke out, causing it all at once. After countless loss of property and lives, the national army was sent to the front line, and the army and the civilians urgently responded to floods and disaster relief.


    Only then did I know that the concerns of some opposition experts at the time were not nonsense. In the subsequent floods flood fighting and rescue became the theme, but there are also facts that bureaucrats from various places shirk each other''s responsibilities, and there are countless more. The commentary pushed the most important factors of this flood to the natural disasters.


    Su Can¡¯s essay was selected as an excellent essay at that time. A certain head of the State Council accidentally saw the first edition in Sun Tzu¡¯s new book. It was especially brought up in a heatedly debated meeting within the party and praised, "This article comes from The reportage of middle school students is very good. When it comes to the important point, countless newspapers and media have said things that the news reviews are afraid to say! During the whole flood disaster, don¡¯t put all the responsibility on the Lord, the real reason lies with us. Searching in human activities, how many cadres do not pay attention to the concept of environmental protection for the sake of their political achievements, how many green hills we have reclaimed, how many factories, buildings, and how much water will swallow us! If people don¡¯t give water to live, water will not give life. Road, this has sounded a wake-up call for us, and also put forward another important indicator for the new direction of future development..."


    Although the chief just mentioned it casually, it was the listener''s intention. Su Can, No. 3 Middle School of Xiahai City, this name once became a deep impression on many people''s hearts this summer.


    of course also includes Zhang Chaoyang.


    On this trip from the Central Committee, he had another task in Xiahai City, which was to interview the little author and bring back meaningful news. When he arrived in the province, he did not expect that this matter was already known to the leaders of the province. It''s just that it''s still kept secret, and it hasn''t been spread out, and it''s just waiting for the central reporter''s visit to wait and see.


    This is still about to finish the work at hand, and finally Zhang Chaoyang, who came to do this thing, met Su Can in this way, and he came close to the water tower without any effort.

 Chapter 38： Entering the room (Part 1)

    There is often no publicity and further notice for the selection of composition for the high school entrance examination. A new selection of composition for the high school entrance examination is released every year. Appreciation of some excellent articles on the examination is not a big deal. , Su Can didn''t know it, and it was only natural.


    Compared with the "little author" in Beijing reporter Zhang Chaoyang''s mouth, Su Can feels that his author is far from being a real author.


    However, this time it exploded the pot inside the house.


    A week later, the celebration banquet for Su Can was prepared by my mother, but the uncle suggested that the Su Can family is in the stage of re-struggling, and don''t be extravagant, just cook a home-cooked meal at the uncle''s house.


    Today, my parents closed the shop at noon for the first time, and then printed a note in the print shop next door that read "Temporary closure of the shop, contact me. Phone ****". The family went to the uncle''s house early and took care of it with the aunt. The afternoon meal comes.


    Dad is the best at making fish. He raised four catties of crucian carp and started to make Douban fish that the family would eat for several days. The fish is cut, the ingredients are boiled, and the aroma in the whole room is pungent.


    The sumptuous meals are in full swing.


    Su Can was dragged into his study by his uncle, and showed him the stock chart. Where is Su Can''s proficient in this thing, listening to the explanation of his uncle, the younger brother Zeng Yuan next to him was resentful. With the dominating eyes, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Fortunately, the uncle didn''t ask his opinion. He probably took the opportunity to let Su Can learn more about this and see if he has any talent.


    People of the older generation prefer to cultivate the younger generations to find a sense of accomplishment and interest, roughly the same.


    Su Can walked out of my uncle''s study a little dizzy, his head is full of graphs of the stock, but one thing is certain, my uncle is in a good mood. Those graphs were obviously planted because of the flood this time, and the uncle probably also withdrew all the funds. He is currently on the sidelines, and there is no frustration.


    The old lady was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing him walking out of the study, she did not speak, she continued to turn her head back and stared at the TV. Even though the old lady from ten years ago was wearing clothes that are not the trend of brand names for later generations, she still wears slightly Old-fashioned, but with a red face, it''s kind of cute. I remember that although the old sister is not so popular in school, there are not a few people who pursue her. It is the arrogance of the old sister who keeps all the suitors out of the door. Oh, at this stage, my sister still has her own heart. With grudges, I have never liked myself very much.


    "There are beef jerky and dried fruits on the table...If you''re hungry...you can hold it first..." Zeng Na stared at the Taiwan idol drama on TV without squinting her eyes.


    Su Can was stunned. "Hold and eat." But his sister Zeng Na¡¯s catch phrase is often, "Zeng Yuan, I have snacks in my room. Hold and eat!", "The potato chips I just bought, Zeng Yuan , You hug and eat!"


    When did I actually enjoy the treatment that my younger brother Zeng Yuan had in the eyes of the older sister.


    Su Can was a little at a loss. After eleven years, she had a good relationship with her old sister. But going back to eleven years ago, Su Can was still quite strange to the sister in front of him, so he was a little at a loss, "Uh!" , Hesitated for a while, still looked at the kitchen, "I''ll go and help."


    Zeng Na, who had been staring at the TV, slowly turned her head and watched that she did not come to sit next to her, and turned to the thin and thin back of Su Can in the kitchen. She was a little surprised and a little dazed. After a while, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. The emotion of blame.


    The sumptuous dishes are served on the table, the smell of the house is full, and the taste of Sufu Su Licheng Doubanyu is not covered. It is said that the housewives downstairs and upstairs often come to the door to ask Yin Shuying what fishy taste their family does. A family of young and old is unwilling to eat their own home-cooked dishes for a few days.


    The spicy chicken mixed in the cooking made by Uncle ¡¡¡¡ is the staple food that has always seduce Su Can and Zeng Yuan''s saliva.


    Mapo tofu, twice-cooked pork, spicy beef jerky, boiled cabbage, peasant dipped in water... the whole family of Shu family dishes are on the table, and the family hasn¡¯t eaten so comfortably for a long time.


    The day when Xiao Fei gave his daughter a celebration banquet, it was when the family was in the lowest mood. Unexpectedly, the intervention of Beijing reporter Zhang Chaoyang caused Su Can to be pushed to the forefront. His composition for the high school entrance examination was specifically named by a certain head of the State Council. It was even more in the form of reportage, and it became popular all of a sudden.


    Under the leadership of Vice Mayor Yu, the center of the entire dining table immediately pointed to Su Can, who was so envious of the surrounding Xiahai City''s heads and brains, and who was extremely dazzling.


    Zhang Chaoyang even took the Xinhua News Agency¡¯s interview mission to find the focus. He read Su Can¡¯s composition and felt that there was a lot of content in it. The in-depth, predictive article asked Su Can about this kind of in-depth and predictive question. Su Can unexpectedly retransmitted his words and credited the credit to his uncle Zeng Quanming.


    For the foreseeable man-made destruction of the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River for many years, soil erosion and the shortcomings of most scientific research reports that report good news but not bad news, Su Candu said that this is usually a sigh he heard from his uncle Zeng Quanming. I usually have some discussions with my uncle, which is affected by his deep sense of anxiety...


    Zhang Chaoyang suddenly found a breakthrough, and began to ask about Zeng Quanming''s identity. At the moment when the nationwide anti-flood movement is fighting vigorously, he understands that such a positive image is too much needed in the news.


    Yu Qiushou immediately introduced Su Rong to Zhang Chaoyang. Uncle''s current status, and from a leadership perspective, made such extreme evaluations as "This is an excellent comrade!" Zhang Chaoyang nodded repeatedly and decided In the future, I will collect some information about my uncle, and promised to submit the positive interview draft in my news report.


    Yu Qiushou¡¯s attitude towards his uncle suddenly turned 180 degrees. He didn¡¯t know that Su Can and Zeng Quanming were now key figures, and they were also the focus of positive publicity for Xiahai City.


    The whole family felt that this was the case. Su Can also found a support for his prophecy that was not suspected. Only the uncle Zeng Quanming was still at a loss that happiness had come too fast to respond effectively.


    Of course he did not remember what he had told Su Can about the current malpractices of the flood reportage, but he had not read what Su Can¡¯s article actually wrote Let¡¯s talk about peacetime. He also occasionally made some nagging, and said a lot about Su Can''s remarks, so he naturally thought that was the case.


    A few days later, Zhang Chaoyang¡¯s interview work was over and he left Xiahai. Soon the province¡¯s commendation for his uncle Zeng Quanming came down, and he fully affirmed his uncle¡¯s political nature. It¡¯s surprising that the high-level officials in several provinces have spoken today. Consistent.


    The latest "Party Style" soon published a special topic, through Su Can, a small author, reported Zeng Quanming''s awareness of a series of grassroots cadres, in response to the spiritual request of "inner party cadres to reflect" put forward by senior leaders. .


    Yang Zhengliang, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, is a veteran cadre who walked out of Xiahai City. He was also an old superior of the uncle. He knew about it and remembered this old subordinate, so he made a special call. , Condolences and commendation, by the way, recall the days when he climbed in Xiahai City in the past.


    Uncle ¡¡¡¡ suddenly became a celebrity in Xichuan Province. On that unsmiling face, he couldn''t help but smile more often, although it was very ugly...


    On the contrary, Xiao Fei has been depressed recently. Seeing Zeng Quanming passing by, the jealousy in his eyes is even more serious. Sometimes he complains to his wife and daughter, "He just relied on a nephew like a rocket! What is the air!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ding Dong! The family was eating happily, and the doorbell rang from the door of the uncle''s house, and the uncle frowned. Although there have been more people visiting recently, the whole family is eating and drinking, and there are still people coming, which is a bit disappointing. NS.


    But even so, my aunt Yin Shuying got up and quickly went to open the door.

 Chapter 39： Entering the hall (below)

    Appearing at the door is a middle-aged man in his 50s with a smile, holding two large bottles of Wuliangye in his hands, filled with white crystal bottles, which are quite crystal clear. Next to him is a middle-aged woman with one in his hand. The middle-aged tonic of the era of "Intelligence Crown" in the box.


    The middle-aged man who opened the door wore a pair of dark glasses. He was stunned when he saw Yin Shuying. The woman next to him gave him a crutch. Then the man said, "Well...this is Director Zeng''s house, right? Hey, I¡¯m eating, you see it¡¯s not time for us to visit, oh..."


    The fact is that it is already past seven o''clock, but today Su Can¡¯s family had a very good meal, and the preparation time was a little longer. Yin Shuying was taken aback, "Are you...?"


    "My surname is Tian, ??Tian Feng, I am currently working in the No. 1 Middle School, and today I''m telling Director Zeng..."


    Yin Shuying immediately greeted Tian Feng and his wife in the door, and the uncle stood up with a warm welcome.


    Tian Feng knew that the incident was also afterwards. In the party newspaper and magazine of the Party branch secretary of the No. 1 Middle School, Tian Feng also saw a special quote about Su Can Zengquan Ming. Then Tian Feng¡¯s sweat came out, not to mention this incident Xiao Fei Later, Mayor Yu Qin told himself about Su Can. Looking at the current Secretary of Construction, because of this dereliction of duty, seeing that he is about to be removed from his post, the heads and brains above have started to discuss. This new construction director''s question, Zeng Quanming jumped into the field of vision as an advanced figure.


    Tian Feng knows that he is making a big mess. This is not the project that his son-in-law is doing but he has to ask the Construction Bureau to help. If Zeng Quanming is in the position, it will be too late. One line, now he can''t run away anymore. At his age, he has some night terrors. He hasn''t slept all night and is worried about this matter. He is still half pushed and half pushed, dragged by his wife, and asked about it. I went to the door of Zeng Quanming''s house, but I didn''t expect to meet the family''s family for dinner, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Tian Feng glanced at Zeng Quanming secretly, concealing his unhappiness in his heart, and said first, "Oh, let''s sit down and leave, Director Zeng, the last time my little brother was angry, he was offended, so don''t care. , I thought about it deeply, I felt that I was a bit too much at the time, don''t mind!"


    Zeng Quanming waved his hand, "Where is it, this trip is really unfortunate, this trivial matter, I will bother you to take a trip, next time I have a treat..."


    "I do, I must do it!" Unexpectedly, Zeng Quanming didn''t show his face. Tian Feng relaxed his heart. The entanglement in his heart also faded. He raised his eyebrows when he saw Su Can in a blink of an eye, "Oh. , Today there is another good news. This is Su Can. The kid is very clever. Like such an excellent student, No. 1 High School must work hard to accept it. I am here today to announce the decision on behalf of our school. When deciding to enroll Su Can, you don¡¯t need to go through any complicated procedures, just come and report directly at the beginning of school! You can choose your own classes, without computer sorting!"


    Seeing the appearance of Su Can¡¯s family, Tian Feng realized that he was almost done, leaving a gift, and going out with his wife. This time, he recalled Su Can, this kid, and made Zeng Quanming, a character who should have slowly faded. The child was plated with gold and began to get fever slowly. Recalling the scene of the three people in his office, Tian Feng murmured and shook his head, "I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect..."


    In the memory of Su Can¡¯s family¡¯s meal, it was eaten under the glowing sun of the setting sun. Obviously, it was not as lively as before. My brother-in-law did not publicize his business achievements for an unprecedented time, nor did he scold Zeng Yuan too much. The scene is in sharp contrast to the situation in Su Can''s impression that everyone in his previous life showed all kinds of faces in his family.


    also did not have too much praise and exclamation, without compliments and excitement, but a little more warmth.


    The bottle of wine sent by Tian Feng, the director of the teaching department, opened one bottle, and the other bottle was placed on the table. It was plated with a bright edge by the afterglow of the setting sun and placed quietly.


    Walking home with Su Can¡¯s family, his mother secretly wiped tears on the way. Su Can asked what was wrong, Zeng Ke shook his head and said that he was just too happy.


    A few days later, on the list of No. 1 Middle School, the word "Su Can" was written in a big way. Of course, this kind of supplementary record does not need to be added to the list. Many of them are well known to everyone. However, the school¡¯s mentality is a bit funny, and I want to try to prove that Su Can was hired into a middle school. In fact, almost no one knows that this is only in the province, and there are some small shocks in the higher party. name.


    Any wave is like this on the way forward in a vigorous society, or a moment of water splashing, a moment of vortex ups and downs, moments of tusks and claws, but with the passage of time, everything will be like a praying mantis being shot to death on a tire. Leave a faint mark.


    But occasionally, there are still some small tributaries that branch out on the surging River of Time.


    Under the personal intervention of Yang Zhengliang, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, the senior officials of the province decided on the fact that the flood discharge dam in the northern district of Xiahai City broke the embankment, causing the streets in the small half of the city to be flooded, and some towns and towns were affected. The director of the bureau was suspended for investigation on suspicion of dereliction of duty. The acting director is Zeng Quanming, the former director of the Planning Office of the Xiahai Construction Bureau, and he is the temporary director.


    The old superior Yang Zhengliang was in decline in the provincial party committee, and now he is also looking for Zeng Quanming, his old subordinate. He has re-trained several old guns and began to foster a branch of faction that has sprung up for him.


    The days of Liu Rui, Xue Yiyang, and Su Can¡¯s buddies are still making trouble. UU reading will figure out that they will go to the rooftop and grill sausages over charcoal fire. They will also invite to the first Internet cafes in the city. At that time, the Red Alert, a series of StarCraft games, had a lot of fun.


    Wang Weiwei never called Su Can again. Su Can didn¡¯t think there was anything. They were two types of people who were incompatible with him. They were clearly in two worlds. Su Can didn¡¯t think that in a game of confrontation, both sides could Ignore this barrier and distance.


    In the game, all the identities and status in reality can indeed be thrown away, but the game is a game after all, and life still has to go on.


    There is no distinction between high and low in games, but life has to face the rich and the poor. This is a real problem. Although many people openly clamor for everyone¡¯s equality, as long as they are not a duo, you will know that the world has never been equal.


    Su Can, who has a rebirth experience, once thought that he could change the world and everything, but after the floods, he realized that there was still a lot he could not do, and the whole country was still caught in a large-scale disaster. Amid the loss of life and property, Xiahai City is still affected, and the general trend is still moving forward vigorously, not shifting due to his weak personal balance.


    The only difference is that the lives of myself and the people around me have been invisibly tied together, just like an aircraft carrier, shifting its course, driving to an unknown distance.


    And this distant place was called Tianya in ancient times, but now it is called the New World.


    ====


    The release of the first volume is over, and I would like to ask my brothers to vote for their support. Aalborg is very grateful.

 v2 Chapter 1： My high school

    The city of Xiahai always has topics that people can''t say enough to say many years later, including those undulating large tracts of camphor, the ancient streets that are steaming in summer, the wires that criss-cross the sky, and those A girl who occasionally catches a glimpse in colorful fashion clothes.


    However, Xiahai No.1 High School has already begun to make adjustments for its own imperial way. The core administrative building of No.1 High School Tianjiayu Building is the most unique and beautiful building in the No.1 High School¡¯s architectural style. There are quite a few plants underneath. Some tropical coconut trees and luxuriant iron trees on the ground are divided into small roads connecting the various areas of the school with the building as the center. During the period, they are paved with green grass, giving a feeling that all roads lead to Rome and extend in all directions.


    In this administrative center, inside the brain of Xiahai No.1 High School, in a conference hall with a panoramic view of the school square and sports playground, some of the senior leaders of the school, the head teacher of each main class, the director of the school¡¯s teaching office, and the director-level director of the political education office All gathered here, the principal Ding Juntao''s face was heavy, and the atmosphere in the audience was a little calm.


    "Tell them, what''s going on this year?" Ding Juntao stood in front of the glass window with his hands behind his back and said to his assistant.


    The assistant turned his head and faced the school¡¯s brains, ¡°This year¡¯s citywide evaluation results have come down, and our No. 1 High School¡¯s total score is still the city¡¯s first...¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They entered this venue and saw Ding Juntao''s seriousness, which made their heart load more severe.


    Just like Murphy''s law, there will always be a turning point in a thing. The assistant''s words turn around, "But...


    This sentence is tantamount to throwing a blockbuster, blasting the whole audience into a boil. Over the years, the number of senior high school entrance examination champions, college entrance examination champions, and even the number of admissions of a university is definitely the highlight of each school¡¯s enrollment. The reason why City No. 1 Middle School is the most powerful and leading school in the education sector is not because of its huge eugenics base, but because of the annual number of royalties.


    If one day the issues and focus of people''s discussion are not taken for granted that the number one winner in each exam is in the City No. 1 High School, then there will really be a problem with the City No. 1 High School.


    So everyone knows how serious the problem is.


    "Not only the college entrance examination champion, even the top three in the high school entrance examination, are not in our school, but in the Waihai Middle School in the suburbs of Xiahai City. It is said that they are preparing to contact the city TV station to publish their enrollment announcements, the most important of which is It is to make a name for himself with the help of the double champion in the high school and college entrance examination."


    Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem. If we say that the top three schools in Xiahai City are the first, second, and third middle schools. So Wai Hai Middle School is no different. It was established ten years ago, but it has been unknown. In the last two years, because of the appointment of the new principal, it has become more and more sharp. It is said that the principal of Wai Hai Middle School is exactly what it used to be. There are still some entanglements between the student who left the first middle school and the current principal Ding Juntao.


    Everyone looked at Ding Juntao with uncertain expressions, but what he left for everyone now was just a lonely figure worthy of consideration.


    I am afraid that there is more than one person at the scene in doubt. Why in recent years the various signs of Wai Hai Middle School have stated that the competitors they are aiming at are the No. 1 Middle Schools. In addition to wanting to win the city¡¯s top ambitions, I am afraid that there are still a lot of things with Ding Juntao. Wispy relationship.


    Aren''t you reconciled... Ding Juntao turned around, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Are the few students unable to dig it?" Ding Juntao lighted a cigarette and said in a deep voice.


    Several heads of the Academic Affairs Office shook their heads, "I heard that Wai Hai signed a contract with them. If they can become the top student in the college entrance examination, they will go to a Tsinghua University and Peking University, and one person will be awarded a 100,000 bursary."


    It caused an uproar. The bursary was not news at the time. In order to preserve their reputation and status, some schools specially invited some outstanding students to transfer at high prices to compete for fame and fortune for the school. Only in later generations will this become a trend. Clues have now emerged.


    Ding Juntao took a deep breath of cigarette. The other party was prepared and determined to shake the status of No. 1 Middle School. If no measures were taken, whether No. 1 Middle School could be proud of the leader of the city, although this point is certain, one has The long-standing style of study and even schools with outstanding teachers in the city are not that fragile, but if Waihai Middle School is allowed to rise like this, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen, at least it will affect the enrollment of the city''s No. 1 Middle School and its status above the top.


    The external cause is only one aspect, and the internal cause cannot be ignored. A large number of officials and officials are aiming at the influx of No. 1 Middle School, which invisibly contributes to the reputation of No. 1 Middle School, and at the same time, it is also secretly corroding this school with a good style of study and spirit.


    The existence of things like comparison, food and clothing, puppies, and even school violence has become a resistance to the development of the school to a certain extent.


    How to suppress school bureaucratic children, prevent them from recurring trouble, control the school atmosphere, and correct the school¡¯s style of study is a top priority.


    Ding Juntao quickly issued three requirements, ¡°First, starting with the latest high school students, implement a key training plan. After one year of study, students will be divided into key classes and ordinary classes based on their final exam results. Feelings. Second, the key classes are divided into four classes, two classes in liberal arts and two classes in science, all with the school¡¯s most qualified and excellent special-grade teachers serving as class teachers. Students are evaluated according to the head ratio sent to the key classes. Third, prepare 200,000 school special funds to support this key class placement plan. The school must start to change, and start to change from an early age!"


    Countless people are surprised and delighted. What is surprised is that this system of dividing key classes and ordinary classes will cause an uproar, discourage the enthusiasm of ordinary students, and make them mistakenly believe that the school has left them alone and become indifferent to learning? The good news is that this has something to do with the vital interests of teachers, so it seems that next year there will be a bonus of 200,000 yuan that will be distributed to their high school class teachers.


    There are an average of seven classes in each grade of high school. Because of its reputation, it is an indisputable fact that the excessive swelling in the first middle school is an indisputable fact. Each class has a head teacher, and their first grade head teachers will share a piece of cake. What a blessing.


    Xiao Rihua was still complaining that he would be in charge of the first grade class teacher at the beginning of school, but now it seems that this is a big good thing. He is considering changing his house. His wife complained that the school dormitory was too narrow and the family of three was crowded. The neighbors are also retired old teachers who like to inquire about other people¡¯s private affairs. They have long wanted to move out of the old dormitory. They will share a house in the new dormitory of the school next year. It just happens to be the situation, that is, to contribute more to the school training a few top students, this difficulty should not be high.


    Inside the Tianjiayu Administration Building of the City No. 1 Middle School, the principal Ding Juntao¡¯s voice still lingers, but he has already opened up a magnificent vision of the future for the teachers present.


    All teachers who are related to their vital interests have already begun to pray. In the new high school grade one computer selection and sorting team, I hope to usher in a good stall and situation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On August 31st, when the new students reported on the day of receiving books, Su Can changed into clean casual clothes, went out from home, carried a newly bought schoolbag, did not pursue the brand, but was very sturdy and simple, so that he could hold a lot of books. Su Can arrived at the door first to see if it was early, and had breakfast at the rice noodle shop outside the unit.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are busy, because the shop is already in operation, my mother will get up at 7 o''clock every morning to open the door, and my dad will go there and help mother Zeng Ke take care of the hygiene of the shop before returning to work.


    The sun shines on the nearby streets and bus stops, the streets in front of them, the big trees, and some dusk, Su Can¡¯s brown pupils reflect everything in front of him, and his heart is filled with infinite beauty.


    He thought about how a person would be full of ambitions and dreams after being reborn, pursue all the past regrets, and even reach a height that is looked up by the whole society.


    But no.


    None of this. After the real rebirth, I discovered that even walking the same way every day, walking in the world and time eleven years ago, I have an indescribable cherish and nostalgia.


    Every place that has not been changed in the previous life, those disc rooms, the ascendant DVD rental store, the familiar uncle who sat at the door of the unit and basked in the sun while sitting at the door of the unit, has not yet grown into a magnificent camphor, and has not changed the driving route. The bus station in the city, the old supermarket that has not been modified and modified, and the later generations in the center of the block are full of flowers, but now the overgrown flower table is fused into the taste of the bowl of beef rice noodles, mellow, honest, and penetrates time and space in an instant, nostalgic The taste of ten years.


    Su Can knows that he is not an ambitious person. Although there are so few dreams in his heart, he is not too abnormal and exaggerated. Even after rebirth, he doesn''t think he has much abilities, nor has he planned to be like a rocket. A life that glows and flies out of a dazzling track So he still lives in peace of mind, enjoying every inch of time God has given him to be reborn.


    So it is not necessarily Lin Daiyu who will be sad to see the plants withered and the flowers fall. Maybe there is also Su Can who sighs that every bite of rice noodles is missing a bit of deliciousness in the bowl.


    "Hey, what are you in a daze!" A voice interrupted the conjecture, and Su Can raised his head. It was Xue Yiyang.


    Xue Yiyang wore newly bought clothes, jeans, and Anta sneakers on his lower body. His whole body was full of vitality. His face was full of anticipation of the new semester''s affair, and he looked down at Su Can''s bowl pretentiously. "Yeah, good food, beef noodles!"


    "Would you like to be together? I''ll treat you." Su Can smiled.


    Xue Yiyang was so tempted, but he saw the No. 8 car trembling from the other side of the street. He swallowed his saliva and waved his hand, "Forget it, the car is coming. I''ll go first and I have to report. Well, our 5th class is said to be beautiful in this new semester!"


    It is an indisputable fact that a beautiful woman is like a cloud in a middle school, but Xue Yiyang, this kid deliberately said this, it is inevitable that there is suspicion of showing off.


    "Then it''s broken, I''ll go now!" Then Xue Yiyang jumped on the bus in a handsome and clean suit, "Go to your school as soon as you finish eating, maybe you can also meet your significant other!"


    Su Can opened his mouth. He wanted to say, "Actually, we can be together." But before he could exit, the No. 8 car carried this awkward boy and went away.


    ===


    Thank you brothers for your recommended collection! shake hands!

 v2 Chapter 2： Report

    Su Can sits on the next bus No. 8. This bus goes around the city and departs from the departure station of Xiahai Beach, and then makes a circle. It will pass through some major routes, including the gate of No. 1 Middle School, so it has always been The most lively route in Xiahai City is said to be around the city. In fact, in a small place like Xiahai, it takes only one hour to circle the city.


    I found the third-to-last single-row seat in the back seat of the car. This is Su Can¡¯s favorite parking space. Xiahai is a small city, so the bus is not comparable to the large passenger train in the big city where he lives. The nineteen seats in the car look narrow in future generations, but Su Can enjoys the feeling of being narrow in the car. Most of the students who get on the car are naturally going to the No.1 Middle School.


    It was probably the first day of the report. Everyone seemed a little excited. Occasionally, a few beauties could be seen in the crowd. Su Can sighed. Zilai High School is the enviable object of the whole city. It is not unreasonable. Pride is probably not only because they are the leader, but even in the inner social circle, the base of beautiful girls is unmatched by other schools.


    Slow buses, sunny streets, no passers-by of all kinds in the big cities passing by in a hurry, people¡¯s faces are glowing with a slow-toned rhythm of life, everything seems to be immersed in egg white foam, ears There were constant voices from the little girl holding on to the bus bracket, but they were all filtered by Su Can, and his thoughts fell more out of the window.


    woo! A harsh engine whistle shattered the street at the moment, and even the quietness of their bus, the tuk tuk of the low motor sound sent a blue locomotive like a shadow.


    Coming out of the street parallel to the slow bus they were on, they drove slowly and slowly, and then stepped back, with a more piercing and deep hum. The bus was left behind, but the low sound of the motor that broke the silence at the moment, although it was far away, still lingered.


    At the same time, some little girls exclaimed, "Wow, so handsome!"


    Su Can is a bit dumb. Hong Kong and Taiwan dramas are popular in this era. The most popular catch phrase in Hong Kong TVB is "Wow". Being imitated by these little girls is really nonsense. But having said that, the post-90s of his own generations, Is it also an indelible commonality of the times to conceal one''s empty and fragile inner world with a gray-toned Gothic style at every turn?


    Everyone is talking in the bus.


    "Yue Zijiang... the kid is too tense..." The seniors sitting behind Su Can who looked like they were in the third grade said disdainfully, even though they said that, everyone had a concealment in their eyes. Constant jealousy.


    Some rustling female voices also came at the same time, "It''s Yue Zijiang from the second year of high school. He is very handsome. It is said that he is still the main forward of the school basketball team..."


    "Hey, do you think others will see you, please, my grandfather is the former head of the Public Security Bureau, and his parents are from the taxation bureau. The family background is very solid. It is said that the former school flower is very close to him... "Occasionally, a bitter voice sounded, and the previous girls were also silent.


    Su Can smiled. This probably shows that this circle is very large but very small. This circle seems to have formed a unique intelligence channel and network. Anyone incident, or the risk of a man of the wind. In the early days, there is always an endless amount of gossip and news from the public. It is no wonder that people say that they are terrible. The connections and richness of the people here are no longer comparable to those of the third middle school.


    However, the No. 1 Middle School does always have endless events and surprises. For example, the Yue Zijiang figure riding a motorcycle to school. This kind of luxury locomotive cannot be seen in the No. 3 Middle School where the students'' family status is not in the same class. of.


    When he arrived at the school, Su Can went directly to the Academic Affairs Office. Tian Feng looked very busy. He was chatting with a few students¡¯ parents. He saw Su Can walking in. Tian Feng got up and said to Su Can, "You coming."


    It is not the same in the eyes of several parents. They also have some avenues in Xiahai City. Talking to Tian Feng and chatting is like asking the teacher to beat the head teacher in their children¡¯s class and take care of it. Their children have never seen the arrogant Tian Feng get up, an ordinary student, but let the dean of education get up, really a little eye-catching.


    Tian Feng turned out the teaching roster, put it on the table, and said to Su Can, "Look at it yourself, which class you want to go to, and I''ll write a note for you. You can take it directly and hand it to the head teacher. ."


    Because Su Can came by himself, he naturally did not have such superficial enthusiasm for Su Can, the current acting director of the Xiahai Construction Bureau, Zeng Quanming, but he was still very relaxed. I thought that Su Can¡¯s results were not bad. However, in response to the principal¡¯s policy of vigorously cultivating top talents, such a student¡¯s class is always a sweet pastry, but the initiative of the preferred class was promised to him, so it¡¯s not easy for him to compare himself with himself. People who are acquainted.


    First, I saw that Su Can can choose the class by himself These parents who were originally not satisfied with the class teacher because their children were assigned to the class teacher were a little surprised. I thought this kid could not be a famous leader in the city. The child of it.


    Su Can flipped through the roster, recalling that Xue Yiyang had told him this morning that he was in Class 5, Su Can smiled faintly, turned to the roster of Class 5 in the first grade of 2000, and put it down, right. Tian Feng said, "It''s in Class 5."


    "Xiao Rihua''s class..." Tian Feng frowned, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he drew out a note with the official seal of the teaching office, and the "prefix to introduce...", wrote Su Can''s name and signed the date, and then handed it to Su Can, "You take this note, Give it to Xiao Rihua, the head teacher of Class 5, and you will be enrolled in Class 5."


    After Su Can walked out of the teaching office with the note for a long time, the parents of the students standing next to him tentatively asked, "This... Director Tian, ??what is this child''s background, how can he choose classes freely?"


    Tian Feng smiled, "No way, he was appointed by the mayor, and the principal approved it, so the whole school will receive him this kind of treatment."


    The mayor¡¯s order, and the principal¡¯s special approval, it is very thought-provoking now. These well-dressed middle-aged men and women who have always liked to show others are embarrassed.


    Of course, Tian Feng¡¯s words were just a polite remark on the surface, but he was thinking in his heart, Su Can who is not easy to choose, choose Xiao Rihua¡¯s class, this is cheaper, Xiao Rihua, Tian Feng and Xiao Rihua are a bit unpleasant, usually. Not looking at each other pleasingly, Su Can, this kid, took his note, and went to Xiao Rihua. After this day, hey, I''m afraid it''s a bit interesting.

 v2 Chapter 3： Only if first see

    Life is always more dramatic than novels.


    In this small inland city with mountains, water, sunshine and camphor, there will always be some YY events worth hoping for, just like one day you will think that a huge prize of ten million will be born in this city, or A beautiful girl who suddenly meets at a certain corner will reunite with her in the early autumn of the following year, thus opening a new prelude to development.


    For Xue Yiyang, the latter is often less likely to appear in his life than the former.


    However, the most important problem at this stage is that the girl in the brand new class of high school who has been inquired by countless people during the freshman registration stage, and finally attracted the whole grade group because of the fifth class, is not far from herself. At the end of his seat.


    From here, you can look at her profile face, which is a picture that can make your cold heart beat like flying in the winter.


    This made him feel depressed by the fact that he was in the same class as Zhang Xi, Sun Ziyi, Li Ai and others.


    The most important thing is that this **** the bus for the high school entrance examination was someone he knew by his best friend Su Can, and now he is in the same class as her. Now, he naturally has more capital to show off in front of Su Can. , He would love to see the envious and stunned expression that Su Can showed. This kid showed enough limelight during the holidays, enough to make them jealous.


    Just at the barbecue by the beach, some girls had already asked him who Su Can was. This was even a rare treatment for Xue Yiyang, but Su Can was a student of the third middle school, which allowed them to come from the first middle school with a sense of superiority. The little girl stopped thinking.


    For Tang Wu, the most helpless and annoying thing is that on the first day of entering school, she was on the cusp of discussions behind everyone. Many people in the class looked at her and she was uncomfortable, although girls more or less admired these things. There is a hint of vanity in his eyes, but when these are flooded, it is not so interesting.


    Especially the friend of Su Can who was sitting in her direction at seven o''clock, staring at him almost without drooling on his face. When he looked over, he stretched out his hand and pretended to say hello generously. "Hi!"


    This is enough to make Tang Wu even more reason to ignore him.


    Tang Wu''s rhythmic eyelashes can''t help but feel a little uneasy about the environment at this stage. At the same time, when she saw Xue Yiyang again, she subconsciously thought of Su Can. It''s hard to imagine that this person and this name left her with a big mark in the middle school era when she should have been sensible and calm.


    And now, facing the brand new and bright classrooms of the newly-built teaching building of No. 1 Middle School, the shaky tree shadows outside the windows, the bleak autumn, and the large tracts of light separated by the shadow of the balcony pillars, Tang Wu understands that all this will be in the next three years. With the memory of her slowly brewing in the year, she started a life trajectory towards a higher point.


    As for those who have existed in their lives, they are like meteors after all, and they may come to mind some day in the future... but they are not remembered.


    The class teacher¡¯s voice came from outside the door, and the classroom suddenly became quiet. Naturally, no one would be so stupid to give the class teacher the impression that he would focus on suppressing them in the future on the first day of school.


    Looking at the man holding the director''s note in front of him, Xiao Rihua felt a little familiar, and then thinking about it carefully, he immediately recalled the entrance exam three months ago.


    In the eyes of Xiao Rihua, Su Can was completely self-deprecating and left after writing at a high speed, so he was very impressed with him, and he had already given him the impression of a bad student.


    Looking at the note from the director of the teaching department, his brows frowned. Before Tian Feng became the director of the teaching department, the two were neighbors. As a result, the school¡¯s old group of fund-raising to build houses was frustrated. It was unpleasant. It used to be so much that the two daughters-in-laws scolded. This incident is no longer a secret in the school. It has long been known to everyone. Later, Tian Feng was promoted to the director of the teaching department, and Xiao Rihua''s life became difficult.


    When did Tian Feng give himself sweetness in the impression, so when he saw Su Can holding his note, Xiao Rihua felt angry, and of course he was not easy to get angry, nodded, "You go in."


    But he had already secretly complained about Tian Feng and planted himself a bitter fruit here, and the look in Su Can''s eyes became less pleasing.


    Pushing open the "crack" teacher''s door, because the interior is too quiet, it seems that this sound is suddenly amplified. The bright light shines on everyone''s eyes at the entrance, and the light spot from the outside crosses Su Can. , Radiating warmth on his back, casting a shadow on the ground.


    The cool autumn wind swept into the classroom from the window, the ceiling fan slowly rotated, and in the back row they had bowed their heads to talk. The topic was Tang Wu''s Zhang Xi and Li Ai''s children, their eyes widened suddenly.


    Some people who have met during a barbecue on the beach during the holiday obviously remember this man with a relaxed temperament wearing a hooded jacket and slacks, his mouth slightly opened, but his eyes turned to Xue Yiyang at the same time.


    Tang Wu suppressed the astonishment in Pinghu''s heart, but her rosy lips couldn''t help but open. The moment Su Can appeared, she immediately recalled the day when she wandered the campus with him on the eve of graduation. Chao, the light dimmed as the dusk passed, and his sudden encouragement to him was the least likely thing to happen after she and a boy walked alone after school.


    finally broke up at the crossroads, a little melancholy, and it became the scene where Su Canguang appeared brightly at the door of the classroom at this moment.


    The time is only for freshmen to report to the school. Many people have not yet come. There is no one beside Xue Yiyang¡¯s seat, and there is no one beside Tang Wu¡¯s seat. The new arrival class in No. 1 Middle School will not adjust the seat artificially by the head teacher. It is roughly you. When reporting, the seats are basically fixed.


    Most of the students in this class are also promoted from the first middle school. They have a strong sense of regional protection. What''s more, a popular girl like Tang Wu came out for no reason. Basically, girls will have a certain degree of hostility towards her. Coupled with her arrogance and indifference, the boys looked at her heartbeat, but at the same time they were more flustered, and there were no boys who had the courage to sit next to Tang Wu, so it was reasonable that there was no one next to Tang Wu.


    One thing is too dazzling, not everyone will treasure it, and another possibility is to avoid it from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing Su Can walking down, Tang Wu had already replied to the usual cold arrogance, but his heart was tight. If Su Can chooses to sit next to her, what will happen?


    Tang Wu''s fleeting tension didn''t escape Su Can''s gaze. He walked past her and smiled slightly, before going to Xue Yiyang to put his schoolbag down and sat down.


    Su Can suppressed the tempting idea of ??being at the same table with Tang Wu, a junior high school squad leader who had been in love for three years, and finally chose Xue Yiyang, this kid not because he is Liu Xiahui who is not tempted to see beautiful women, but because he knows things. Be sure to leave some room for truth in everything.


    It¡¯s impossible to let myself take advantage of anything cheap, and I¡¯m born again to get the opportunity to change my destiny, to be able to be in a bright classroom and the same starting line with Tang Wu, which is basically the last life he thought. Things that I dare not think about.


    No matter how extravagant it is, God might look unpleasant one day and take back these opportunities.


    He has become accustomed to being grateful, and he has learned from the experience and lessons of later generations that he should not be too cautious and expect too much. Perhaps the suffering of later generations is a wealth, so that he can understand these principles and be more easy to understand. To face life, whether it''s calm or calm, or overwhelming.


    During the period, Xue Yiyang pinched Su Can''s arm fiercely, and he screamed in pain, and looked at Xue Yiyang fiercely. This kid actually smirked at him very evilly, "It hurts... it''s really your kid... this is not it. Dream..."


    The tablemate next to Tang Wu was finally officially announced. Chen Lingshan who walked in was enough to cause an uproar. She was a well-known girl in the former junior high school. Chen Lingshan did not see Su Can or Xue Yiyang when she entered. Arriving at Tang Wu, who was very popular in the new student report, Chen Lingshan did not evade Tang Wu Guang and sat next to her with Nike''s pink sports schoolbag due to the comparison among girls.


    When the two girls smiled charmingly, their eyes were full of hostile lightning.


    Zhang Xi in the rear, Li Ai and several people who jumped into the battle have more topics. Zhang Xi nodded his head, "Our class is very famous now. It''s really a collection of beautiful women!"


    Su Can and Xue Yiyang were already stunned and glanced at each other.


    Life tends to be more YY than novels, roughly the same.

 v2 Chapter 4： Coke event

    Zhang Xi is really right. The first and fifth grades of high school suddenly became hot. The fact that there are beautiful women in the first grade group has greatly increased the popularity of the whole class. Although there are many gossip problems at the beginning of the new semester. , But they are all focused on the discussion of Tang Wu''s identity, and of course the attention to Chen Lingshan is indispensable.


    Then came the routine military training for a few days in high school. Chen Lingshan naturally found out that Su Can was in the same class as her own. She was a little surprised, but these astonishments were like stones thrown into the stream in the countless praises of her. There are no waves.


    In the new semester, there are many outstanding students in the first grade, thousands of people in the first grade, outstanding looks, outstanding learning, and many people with good family conditions. Su Can is just one of them. He belongs to the kind of people. Among ten people, it may be very conspicuous, but if you put it among a hundred people, the one who is the most eye-catching must not be his type.


    Therefore, Chen Lingshan occasionally greeted Xue Yiyang, but deliberately ignored Su Can and had her careful thoughts. On the one hand, it was a small unpleasant response to Su Can and her during the high school entrance examination holiday. On the other hand, Su Can was not enough in the first grade group. Surprisingly, it is not the type of so-called popular item among girls.


    The first signs of showing goodwill to Chen Lingshan during the military training are numerous. Her indifference to Su Can is naturally due to her pride.


    However, Tang Wu and Su Can maintained the state where they sometimes smiled at each other as greetings. They were as plain as water and without surprises. It was like the small walk on the day of graduation. They have been buried deep in their hearts. Like a dusty secret, is it an eternal burial... or is it in Enron, waiting for the day when the secret is unlocked?


    The military training did not require living on campus. It lasted for a week. I arrived at school at 8 in the morning and ended at 6 in the afternoon. The school distributed light green military uniforms. A large area of ??military green was seen on the playground, which was also a landscape.


    There were many incidents during the military training, and some of them were topics that were talked about in the boudoirs of girls living on campus. One of them caused a small wave in the grade.


    Because of the massive consumption of physical energy during the military training, drinking iced cola and sweetened beverages that are also supplemented with sugar and water is one of the most enjoyable things after the military training, and Su Can, who only drank the mineral water sent by the school, was even discussed privately by many people.


    After all, there are only two kinds of people who drink the mineral water distributed by the school. One is a military instructor, and the other is a student who has a difficult family background and does not spend three yuan or more than a meal to buy a Coke.


    Therefore, under the snobbery and sharp eyes of the people around, Su Can was clearly classified as the latter, and was even ridiculed in private by many people.


    Because of a disciplinary problem in the military training of Class 5, the instructor was fined to take a break to strengthen the training. Xiao Yunyun, known as the flower of Class 3, actually bought a bottle of Mirinda from the school commissary for the first time, and even personally paid for it. Su Can, in hard training, went to a bottle of Coke for a while.


    This caused a scream of good deeds at the time. Among them were Zhang Xi from Class 5 and Li Ai''s children who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Xiao Yunyun wore a slim and slim military green uniform. She looked beautiful and full of heroic spirit. With her long hair tied back, sweat leaked from her temples and wet the cloud hair around her ears. The close-fitting military uniform outlined her moving as she bends down. On the waistline, hand out the Coke in his hand.


    Su Can hesitated and took it. Then, in the whistle of countless people, Xiao Yunyun turned and left with a blushing face and full of shame. This scene was slightly sour.


    A boy who does not look dazzling or prominent, just like ordinary people, will be favored by Xiao Yunyun, a flower in Class 3, which makes Su Can become a vigilant discussion among all the boys in Class 1 and 3 in high school. , Even the object of prosecution with hostility.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyun who was shy and shy after he said "Thank you!" Su Can felt a little turmoil in his heart. When he heard the whistle of the people around him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. These people were too exaggerated. Bar...


    Regarding some of the remarks that have been circulated before, Su Can knows it, but he does not dispute it. If he does not drink Coke, it does not mean that he has no money.


    Later generations of Su Can liked the carbonated drinks like cola, but after being reborn, he knew that he was now the key to growing his body. It would be better to drink less of this kind of drinks, and he also lost similar interest. Like to drink tea, it is light and light, but the aftertaste is long, he likes this feeling...


    After the Coke incident, Su Can, who was originally unobtrusive in the class, Zhang Xi, a wealthy son who was very flamboyant with the junior high school for a while, and Mao Xiao, who was the tallest in the class who played basketball and played the Prince Charming type, became the third in the class. The most famous boy.


    It is said that after the incident, a large number of boys began to drink mineral water from the school, but when the blood sugar was dazzlingly low, they still could not see the appearance of their princess.


    When Chen Lingshan mentioned such gossip with many female relatives and friends, they all blinked innocently and asked reservedly, "Oh, there are such things..."


    In fact, she was there at the beginning, and she was also taken aback by Xiao Yunyun''s sudden actions. Xiao Yunyun is a classmate of Class 3, and her popularity is a little different from her, but she would be abruptly doing something. The unexpected act of sending Coke to Su Can¡¯s wood was really shocking. After measuring the gap between Xiao Yunyun and herself in her heart, Chen Lingshan was a little bit disdainful, but she still looked at Su Can, and her heart was a little unconvinced. Mouth.


    Because Tang Wu was cold and arrogant, she always walked alone. Seeing this scene, she quickly turned away from her eyes, but at the moment when the sun pierced the dense forest and scattered light spots on her, Tang Wu¡¯s graceful eye pupils passed by. A dark color that is not easy to detect...like the slanting sky of this autumn setting sun, big and big, gray tones but magnificent and mysterious dark clouds.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Remember what we agreed upon before you?" As they left the school together, Su Can suddenly turned his head and smiled at Xue Yiyang.


    Xue Yiyang''s expression that was still chatting with the girls passing by suddenly solidified, turning to Su Can little by little, and tentatively said, "You...no way..."


    It¡¯s no wonder that Xue Yiyang is a character who can chat with anyone. Back then, relying on Su Can¡¯s secret crush on Chen Lingshan, she really relied on betraying Su Can. Naturally, it was quite prosperous to communicate with the girls who were in the same class and after school after the military training, but these girls all deal with Xue Yiyang''s Hai Kan, UU reading while watching with a mysterious attitude, only occasionally respond. Su Can.


    The smile on Xue Yiyang¡¯s face disintegrated little by little under Su Can¡¯s warm smile, and then looked around. At the peak of school, there were a few girls who were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what was happening, and then Xue Yiyang¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He whispered, "Should you not, plan to be here... kick my ass... Don''t..."


    Seeing Su Can''s still smiling face, Xue Yiyang''s only fluke finally disappeared. He looked down and scanned the surroundings. The smiling girls and the crowd walking towards the school gate like a tide, gritted their teeth and walked forward as if they were determined to be tortured and turned around. , With his back facing Su Can.


    The hands of a few girls have covered their mouths, as if they foreshadow some major gossip event that is about to happen.


    Xue Yiyang clenched his fists, he felt that the walking speed of the people around him had slowed down, and slowed down again.


    He didn''t know what kind of news it would be if someone kicked his **** in public tomorrow, just like he didn''t know what kind of destructive effect would alarm the glacier if Jack of the Titanic climbed onto Ruth''s bed and passed it to the upper class.


    The setting sun on the horizon is like blood, showing his life with a cup.


    waited for a long time, did not wait for the sound of the world of fat buttocks collapsed in the kick.


    was lightly patted on the shoulder, opened his eyes and turned his head, Su Can took over his shoulder, ignoring the group of people waiting to see the excitement, "Let''s go, rubbish... let''s go home!"


    As the setting sun sets, red clouds are floating densely, leaving only two figures walking down the middle ramp with their shoulders tightly clasped and their trouser pockets in their pockets. This picture is slightly drunk and passionate, preheating a certain legend.

 v2 Chapter 5： Store opening event

    "Our class is a hodgepodge. There are students from the former No. 1 Middle School, students from the former No. 2 Middle School, and the No. 3 Middle School, as well as those who have transferred from farther places..." On the day the military training ended, the head teacher Xiao Rihua spoke, "I No matter how great you were in the previous school, and no matter what results you got in the high school entrance examination, to be honest, I didn''t look at the list of grades for the high school entrance examination that the school gave me. What I need is a brand new result. It will start tomorrow. The three-day round of exams will be used as your class number for the new semester."


    Everyone immediately complained. They had just passed the holiday and received a week of military training. They originally expected to relax in the three-day holiday after the military training, but they were specially planned by the class teacher to take an exam. Now everyone has a wild horse in their hearts. Untamable dissatisfaction, the excitement that has just ended the military training has not yet recovered, they have to go home again for a small review.


    Although my heart is upset, No. 1 Middle School is quite competitive. What''s more, the ranking of the new class has to be based on this. No one wants to be ranked behind others. This involves personal reputation issues.


    On the eighth bus, Su Can did not return home directly. Instead, he took two more stops and got off at the city hall station outside the door of his new store.


    The clean plaque of "Xiahai Stationery" is hung on the facade, and the interior is filled with a dazzling array of goods. There are people standing at the goods cabinets. It can be seen that the business is very good. My mother Zeng Ke is in charge of collecting the money, and my father is next to him. The people who answered the question, the eldest uncle, the aunt, and the old sister Zeng Na all sat on the standing stool, chatting with Zeng Ke from time to time.


    Seeing Su Can coming, my aunt responded with a smile to Su Can''s greeting.


    On this front door, the goods can look full and not seem sparse. In fact, there is also a credit for the uncle Zeng Quanming. After Zeng Ke¡¯s money was used for the one-year rent contract and the early purchases, there is not much left, so come back. In any case, it¡¯s impossible to fill this large store with more than 80 square meters, so most of the shelves on the walls appear to be empty. This will undoubtedly give the first batch of consumers a kind of scarce and not formal a feeling of.


    If my mother wants to gain a foothold on this street, the first impression of consumers here must be very important. Zeng Quanming also personally borrowed another 100,000 yuan, not only to enrich the entire store, but also to modify the exterior and interior decorations. After the changes, it looks more beautiful and generous, so that the whole interior is enriched at once.


    Uncle¡¯s money in the stock market has been recovered, and now that the market is falling, he didn¡¯t plan to do it again. Thinking of Su Can¡¯s credit, he might as well invest 100,000 in Zeng Ke¡¯s store. Even the aunt Yin Shuying had no objection.


    After ¡¡¡¡ opened for a month and a half, the daily turnover before the renovation was about three to four hundred, and rarely to five hundred. After refurbishment, the turnover can reach five hundred to six seven hundred a day, and occasionally it can surpass eight hundred.


    This was unimaginable at the time. My father and mother used to have a dead salary of about five or six hundred each month for work. Who knows that the two-day turnover of the store now can be used as the salary of the two people in the previous month. , The shock and impact on their hearts can naturally be imagined.


    Of course, turnover does not represent profit, but from such a thing, parents¡¯ minds and horizons have been changed to a different level. They have never seen the gains and losses of these profits from such a perspective before, and even their hard work and life. Meaning.


    Mother Zeng Ke gave Su Can five yuan and asked him to buy two ice creams at the food store next door and bring one for the old lady. Su Can held two ice cream ice cubes and handed them over to Zeng Na with a smile. Zeng Na hesitated. , And then took it, a little reserved.


    Su Can didn''t care about her, and while there was still some time before the shop closed for dinner, he opened the account book and watched next to him.


    The stationery store does not use the front desk cash register. One of the most important reasons is that this POS machine is expensive in this era, and one unit can easily cost 70 to 80 tens of thousands. This is unavoidable for the Su Can family who is currently in the stage of re-enterprise. Some are too expensive. From Zeng Ke''s point of view, buying a POS machine is not as good as buying more goods. What''s more, now every sale will be registered on the ledger, and daily accounting is not that cumbersome.


    Calculating the overall turnover, the average daily turnover is 500, and the total turnover in one month is roughly 15 thousand. Then, after dividing the cost and profit, it is about the current stage that the store can make one thousand to two thousand a month. Yuan, for mother Zeng Ke, it is much better than before when he killed the company in the unit and worried about being laid off every day.


    Mei Lan and Jia Zheng were on the table when the uncle was in for dinner, but Su Can was surprised. The two on the table kept toasting the uncle, and said many good things to their parents, nothing more than one. In fact, they are also planning to use the rented small shop to open a stationery store. It is also because of the excellent business of the parents'' shop.


    You must know that in Su Can¡¯s unreborn future generations, their family was suppressed in every way by Meilan Jiazheng in order to open a small store, and they were forced to sign a contract that did not allow the operation of stationery stores of the same kind as them. , It was too much trouble, since then, these two


    People''s faces will be exposed.


    Looking at Jia Zheng, who kept saying pleasing things in front of him and looked around at the wind, he trembled and proposed to open a stationery shop. It was a bit funny.


    "I think it''s not bad for you to open a stationery store, so it''s a bit of a family business..." Su Can said, which surprised the frowning uncle and parents a little bit.


    Mei Lan and Jia Zheng were naturally ecstatic. They just came to the table to praise Su Can¡¯s achievements, and they were also vassals. Their drunkenness was not about drinking, and they didn¡¯t take Su Can seriously, let alone Su Can¡¯s vacation place. Things to do.


    When Su Can said that, it immediately aroused the thoughts of the family, all because Su Can¡¯s changes in the past few months were too great. Now even the authoritative uncle Zeng Quanming in the family also attaches great importance to his words. He knew that although his nephew was still a sixteen-year-old junior high school student, sometimes his thinking might not be as good as that of an adult.


    Su Canying Nomeran and Jia Zheng also have some ideas. Letting their parents run a stationery store has inherited their experience from the previous world. After all, they are the first to explore the market. They are just borrowing. If this is the case, they will be blocked. , I''m too narrow-minded.


    What''s more, blocking is better than sparse. Now Mei Lan and Jia Zheng set up a banquet to solicit everyone¡¯s opinions. Everyone can still laugh from the table. If they are determined to do it, the uncle¡¯s face will not be seen in the style of their six relatives. In the eyes.


    I never thought that Su Can would give his approval. Mei Lan and Jia Zheng used this momentum to open the gap and force their parents and eldest uncle to agree.


    After checking out after the meal, Jia Zheng said, "I''ll give it to the guest I invited!" He put his hand in his trouser pocket for a while, and found that everyone at the scene had taken his words seriously, but Jia Zheng''s posture had been put out, no matter how difficult it would be to take it back. So I can only bite the bullet and give the money.


    When the money was finished, he glanced at Su Can meaninglessly, thinking that he was worried that the old antique Zeng Quanming would be unhappy, and would think that he would stand up against the wind and compete horizontally, but this is you idiot. Su Can took the initiative to propose, and I can''t blame me. This meal is not injustice, and one day I will not whisper to you Zeng Quanming, let alone listen to your irritable nagging and reprimand!


    On the road, my aunt Yin Shuying kept complaining that Su Can was a fool.


    Through this series of things, they have already seen that Mei Lan and Jia Zheng are both face-to-face and behind-the-scenes, and they like to engage in small actions behind their backs.


    Regarding the problem of renting the small storefront, Jia Zheng had actually bypassed his aunt in advance and contacted her with a higher-level supervisor, but he didn¡¯t expect that the director would tell his aunt about the whole incident, and said that he looked down on this kind of behavior to relatives. The defensive villain, all the decisions are in the hands of his aunt Yin Shuying. Originally, his aunt was very upset with them today, but Su Can stepped in. On the contrary, it made them unreasonable and could only approve of it.


    "You doll, you were so clever, what happened today!?" When he got home, his mother was a little angry because of the bad things her aunt had said about Mei Lan''s couple, and cursed Su Can.


    "Your brother Jia Zheng has a horrible thought. Originally, your aunt and uncle were not satisfied with him. Why did you still help them today?" Father Su Licheng couldn''t help it. From Su Can''s performance before, he found that Su Can has grown up sensible. He treated him more as a man, and didn''t accuse him much. He interfered with his thoughts and did things, but today he has to speak out.


    Su Can laughed at his parents, "According to the principles of urban economics, opening the same store next to my own home does not mean that the business will be divided. On the contrary, it can stimulate the market and obtain greater benefits. When our store opens up, it will also arouse many people''s jealousy Someone will open a store next to us, so why not recognize them?"


    Zeng Ke and Su Licheng looked at Su Can blankly. They were the first to come into contact with this theory. If they changed to the past, they would definitely say, "What do you kid know!" But now, the two elders have both acquiesced in it, and they still urged. He said, "Even so, but... hey, the couple of Mei Lan..."


    "Second Sister Meilan and Jia Zheng''s personalities are also known to me, but dad and mom, do you think you can stop them just because they are not allowed?" Su Can saw that his parents were groaning, and it was obvious that they were negative. The answer, and then said, "Even if they reject them, they will never be willing to succumb to us. There are still many shops on that road that are about to expire. They can also find new facades and play cards against us. Instead of this, It''s better to let them nest in the small door next to us, on the one hand to gather popularity for the market here, on the other hand, we are better than them in terms of capital, storefront, or competitiveness, and we can firmly check and balance them."


    This is Su Can''s idea. Controlling them is better than Jia Zheng and his wife who will get funding after a period of time, find a big store, and form a situation where the two sides compete head-on.


    Favorable and reasonable competition can stimulate development, but vicious competition will collapse.


    Meilan and his wife are ambitious. Instead of making them full of wings, it is better for them to get into this small set by themselves, to check and balance their development, and it is difficult to form a tyrannical competitiveness.


    What''s more, Su Can also knows that the only one of his own shop with the strongest regularization in this period will soon usher in an opportunity. With this opportunity, the Meilan couple will find it difficult to become a threat.

 v2 Chapter 6： Classroom confrontation

    The latest class ranking list has been released. During the three-day test, Su Can saw the strength of the City No. 1 High School. The difficulty of this test is not surprising, and even higher. The question is one. Among the few special-level teachers who study these things every day, there are as many as 30 in their five classes who score 600 points.


    And if this test paper is replaced by the third middle school he was in before, I am afraid that three or four who can get 600 points are considered good.


    Tang Wu''s test scores steadily ranked first in the class, leaving behind Wang Xuebing, who was originally considered the number one in a circle.


    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar, and the Tang Wu, who emphasized both appearance and wisdom, was full of different opinions. People who were awed in the past might be more in awe. Some boys looked at her and their eyes became fierce. Among them This includes Wang Xuebing.


    Chen Lingshan was ranked 20th, so that after Tang Wu''s examination paper was taken down, she seemed indifferent, as if she didn''t even know that she had taken the first place.


    Su Can did not do his best to do this test question. The score was less than that of Xue Yiyang. After reaching 40 or 50, he only had a score of over 500. Su Can knew that it was not a good thing to be too open, and the most recent thoughts were on his parents. At the shop, there are some mistakes and omissions. More often, he deliberately gave up some simple exercises without scoring. This made some teachers who revised the papers puzzled. After all, a student who did a more difficult problem It is really incredible to give up the low-difficulty exercises.


    "Damn! I thought you were a great kid, so you came in with the money!" Xue Yiyang looked at the newly issued transcript, and unexpectedly happened to be ranked one after the other with Su Can. This is the same as their seat. In connection, there is really a bit of a sibling smell.


    So at this moment, Xue Yiyang looked at Su Can, naturally the suspicion about him was gone, only thinking that he had also trusted the relationship, and then came in through some channels.


    When distributing the transcript test papers this time, Xiao Rihua was first refreshed. Because of the existence of Tang Wu as a student, he became more and more in love with him. Although she came from the third middle school, her performance has completely subverted Xiao Rihua¡¯s attitude towards the first. The impression of the Third Middle School, he did not expect that no matter how muddy the muddy ground, it would be able to wash out the lotus, which made him a little surprised and sighed.


    And Su Can is also his focus target, but unexpectedly, he estimated that the boy introduced by the dean who had a grudge against him would not be the first to last in the class or the last. Knowing that his grades can also be in the middle class, not going up or down, he didn''t add a blockage, and they didn''t add a crane to their class that would lower the average score.


    However, Xiao Rihua did not relax because of this. If his grades are not too bad, then it is very likely that there will be a problem with his conduct. Otherwise, Xiao Rihua feels that the teaching director Tian Feng can''t let himself down so easily.


    Not only did Xiao Rihua not relax during this trip, but on the contrary, he was more faintly involved in nerves. He always felt that something big would happen afterwards.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, the high school entered the stage of normal class. Su Can understood that entering the high school, there is a real gap between the sky and the earth, and the things in the junior high school may not go to class for half a month. You only need to catch the book and read it again. Almost you can understand that education and examination questions are the same and the most basic.


    However, once high school things are absent for one day, I am afraid that the next day I will be confused when I read the book, and then the gap with others will widen and the watershed will become more obvious.


    God gave Su Can a chance to rebirth, allowing him to use the wisdom and experience of later generations to obtain the foundation of the junior high school in a short time. Then he can''t waste these foundations in vain, just like a construction site, if the foundation can''t It is meaningless to become a tall building rising from the ground. So after distributing the books, Su Can previewed it in advance. It didn¡¯t take him much time, not to mention his understanding ability and the foundation of various subjects. He was able to preview everything in advance, even if he talked to Xue Yiyang privately during class, he was able to grasp the core point of the class.


    Listening to classes regardless of priority and order always makes people feel tired, not to mention the 40 minutes of class after class, so after knowing how to learn targeted knowledge, Su Can seemed very relaxed, unlike many people. At this stage, it is difficult to sublimate the difficulty of high school.


    Xiao Rihua was in charge of Chinese. It happened that while analyzing a piece of classical Chinese, he and Xue Yiyang''s two best friends whispered to him at a glance, and he immediately stopped the lecture.


    The class was quiet now. Xiao Rihua didn¡¯t look tall, but his face was a bit rounded. He was still a little bit oppressive. Everyone followed the direction of his gaze and saw Su Can and Xue Yiyang. Someone. Has cast a look of disgust and contempt.


    According to the latest class rankings, both Su Can and Xue Yiyang appear to be lower-middle-class figures. For the first middle school student ranked before them, they may be talking and laughing on the surface, but they are indeed very disdainful in their hearts. .


    After all, people who are sensational in class or deliberately having trouble with the teacher may be able to cause some jokes, but they can only prove that the role of these people is a harlequin and is very stupid.


    "Idiot!" said Li Ai Heiran, who was sitting in the last two rows. The voice was not loud, but in the quiet environment at this moment, it was particularly harsh.


    Zhang Xi next to him, Sun Ziyi laughed, his mouth widened with a wide arc, and he could still hear the sound of "Hehe..." in his throat.


    Some people''s eyelids are beating slightly. If it is put under any conditions, Li Ai said that the hostility is already obvious, and maybe a fight is needed.


    Xue Yiyang squeezed his fists in private, but there was an unprecedented silence.


    Su Can glanced at him and did not blame Xue Yiyang for his silence. He understood that Xue Yiyang knew who the provocative Li Ai and his gang were. In the City No. 1 Middle School, sometimes what he endured was an insurmountable gap in No. 1 Middle School¡¯s life. bitter.


    Xiao Rihua''s expression changed, but as if he hadn''t heard it, he clicked Su Can''s name, "Get up and talk about it. The "Persuading Learning" by Xunzi I analyzed just now. This sentence is''I have tasted it all day long. , It¡¯s better to learn it for a while; I¡¯m stunned and look forward to seeing it, it¡¯s better to climb the heights to see it''... how to translate and answer."


    Xiao Rihua is not looking for a problem, because he just explained half of this sentence, so he is planning to take the opportunity to humiliate Su Can.


    Chen Lingshan turned her head, and smiled and watched Su Can''s embarrassment about to make a fool of herself.


    Tang Wu, who has never turned his head to look at others to answer questions, turned his head seventy-five degrees, and looked at Su Can, his eyebrows frowned, and he was a little worried.


    Su Can stood up and said whispered, "I have been thinking all day, but the knowledge I have learned in a moment is not as profound as the knowledge I have learned in a moment; I have been on tiptoe to look far, but I am not as good as climbing to a high place to see the breadth and breadth."


    He has a deep understanding of this sentence. The wisdom of the ancients is amazing. He is the height of the future life. He comes to look up to the past life. Therefore, what he sees, hears and feels are all too broad. If God opened the gold finger for himself , Then the biggest golden finger is not in one''s own prophetic foresight, but in the face of this new beginning with a mature height and a tempered mind and body that know how to cherish!


    "The accumulation of soil makes mountains, the wind and rain prosper; the accumulation of water makes the abyss, and the dragons are born; the accumulation of virtue becomes the virtue, and the gods are contented, and the sacred heart prepares.


    -how to explain it again! ? "I don''t know if it was Xiao Rihua''s big eyes at the moment and the irritation of losing face. At the end of his sentence, there was a bit of questioning from the ancients.


    Everyone in the class has problems. This is the second part of the ancient prose. They haven''t learned it yet. They are half-knowing and half-understanding. It is too harsh for Su Can to answer, and it seems that Xiao Rihua has a lack of grace.


    "The accumulation of soil and rock has become a mountain, and wind and rain rise from here; the accumulation of water becomes an abyss, and the dragon is born here; accumulating good deeds to cultivate noble character will have a highly developed wisdom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the spiritual realm of a saint ..."


    In front of Xue Yiyang''s frog-like eyes, Su Can paused and continued, "So if you don''t accumulate one and a half steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles away; if you don''t accumulate a trickle of water, there will be no way to converge. Rivers, rivers and seas!"


    "Qiji jumped, can''t you take ten steps?" Xiao Rihua shook his hands, and his temper came up when he was an educated youth, and he chased him with no demeanor.


    "A steed can''t reach ten paces after a leap!" Su Can continued.


    "Ten rides on the horses, hard to give up!?"


    "A dull and bad horse-drawn cart can take ten days to get a thousand miles of work!"


    The voice of ¡¡¡¡ was cut off.


    The air is full of tension and collision like just now, and there is still a lingering fear.


    Xiao Rihua''s face changed, and he realized his gaffe, and then slumped his hand to make a move, "Well, sit down, you seem to have read the book very seriously..."


    In fact, these things were in the textbooks at the time, only rare words were translated, and there was no exact word-by-word explanation. At that time, they were not explained according to the text of later generations. These things were explained by the teacher. It is impossible to read the book without the corresponding information. Get accurate answers.


    For a while, the classroom is silent.


    Chen Lingshan turned around in amazement, lingering in her mind that Li Ai''s "idiot" against Su Can just now, she thought if such existences are all idiots, then what are they...?


    Single-celled organisms?

 v2 Chapter 7： The secret love incident that was made public

    Young and frivolous, it is someone who wears a jacket and suit on the bus, and would rather be wrapped in a tightly wrapped shirt and tie on a hot day, rather than pulling off the tie and unbuttoning the button to relieve the heat of the body and avoid it deeply. The little white-collar workers occasionally cherish the nostalgia of countless girls screaming when they were covered in mud when they ran on the court? Or was he facing the harsh and unpleasant instructions of the frothy superior, but enduring the urge to throw a punch against his huge face ten years ago? Or maybe I used to face the sky full of fireworks on auspicious days and be inexplicably excited, but now I am wearing a windbreaker and walking through the crowd of those fireworks bursting and jumping, walking in a hurry and indifferent?


    I used to cry to death because of a boring soap opera, but now I am tortured to death by life. Faced with the diminishing sexuality around me, I will break up at dawn. I will throw a pile of indifference under the eyes of those girls who apply lip gloss. Qian then got up and left with a sneer?


    The term ¡°young and frivolous¡± has a magical and cursed power, because once it is mentioned, it represents the tragic desolation and disappearance of an era. Because we have no edges, passion, and dreams are obscured, so when this word gives When we have more glories and legends, we are always eaten up at the cost of aging.


    In the irreversible time, we are gradually getting old, regardless of body and mind.


    But for Su Can, when he lamented being young and frivolous, it does not necessarily mean that he is old. On the contrary, he is still starting to cast his own youth and frivolous bit by bit, which is hardly worth remembering, but now he can reshape it. The brilliance.


    There will always be endless topics to talk about, and there are endless new things that make people heartbeat or heartache every day. In this circle that respects learning, proud of family status, and uses all kinds of gossip intelligence as the driving force of life, It has passed the groping period of insiders, and began to transfer the tentacles of intelligence to other classes, the upper and lower floors, and even other grades.


    What counts as paying attention to extremely high things? Beautiful women must be inevitable, just as future generations will use beautiful women as gimmicks, whether it is Chinajoy, the World Expo, or the Olympics. The beautiful women of all classes and grades are discovered one by one. Their daily life trajectory, The people they contact and the routes they walk will become the focus of more or less attention.


    It''s like when Xiao Yunyun appeared at the door of the fifth class of high school, and a little timidly asked a boy to speak, "Please call Su Can for me." It would cause an uproar.


    There may be few witnesses to the Coke incident, and many people still hold a half-believing attitude. However, when Xiao Yunyun, the class 3 class flower, really shows up at the door and calls to see Su Can by name, the talents of class 5 will meet at this moment. Suddenly awakened, it turned out to be groundless, and it wouldn''t be unfounded.


    At this moment, Su Canzheng and Xue Yiyang are in their seats, mingling with some of the men and women around. Xue Yiyang will not learn public relations in the future. It is a pity that he will go to repair fighter jets. At least the former will not cause criminal accidents, and he can do a good job. .


    Chen Lingshan also joined them. The biggest factor in her and Su Can¡¯s conversation was the well-connected circle of No.1 Middle School. After the class confrontation, the number of people close to Xue Yiyang and Su Can began to increase. Chen Lingshan¡¯s buddies were among them. She herself is also a cheerful girl, and she soon merged into their circle, but she and Xue Yiyang obviously seemed to be familiar with each other, and occasionally teased Su Can with her words, but she wanted to be more reserved.


    For Chen Lingshan, Su Can really attracted her attention and aroused her interest.


    And Chen Lingshan''s perfectly curved beautiful cheeks, and even the pair of eyes that seem to be filled with Nebula, indeed occasionally lift up Su Can''s faint palpitations towards the distant past.


    Just when Chen Lingshan noticed Su Can¡¯s warm eyes, making her face slightly red, someone suddenly patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder, "Hey, there are beautiful women looking for!"


    So the circle gathered in the classroom suddenly spread out, revealing the vision. Xiao Yunyun stood at the door, wrapped in a cute pink long-sleeved T-shirt, and slim jeans with his feet. His moving waist was light and graceful like a butterfly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Can came to Xiao Yunyun and smiled.


    There was a lot of strange screams behind him, Xiao Yunyun, who couldn''t ignore all of this, quietly flew a blush on his face, looking directly at Su Can with bright eyes, "Nothing...It''s my birthday in a week, and I want to invite you to participate. Birthday party... will you come?"


    No way, the daughter of Xiao Fei, the director of the planning office, who is the enemy of the uncle, invited herself to her birthday?


    Su Can sorted out his thoughts, "Well, do your parents know?"


    Xiao Yunyun nodded, "Well, my parents heard that they would invite you. They are very happy. They hope to see you very much. After all, the last time...you were so impressive..."


    Su Can is relieved that after the eldest uncle became the acting director, he underestimated the eldest uncle. If Xiao Fei became the director, he would give Zeng Quanming''s shoes, then the eldest uncle became the director, the situation is completely opposite. The two people used to You will fight to death and life, all because you have been in the same position and on the same front. Only people who are similar to your own status and status will give birth to jealousy and antagonism. Once the opponent is far above yourself, it will only It is awe and surrender. My uncle has a far more understanding state of mind than Xiao Fei, so it seems that Xiao Fei¡¯s fear of being drugged has not happened. That¡¯s why Su Can has a different view of him, and his attitude towards Zeng Quanming has also changed drastically. .


    But this was an opportunity. After all, the uncle became the director of the city construction, and there was still a way to go. Xiao Fei became his subordinate. It''s not impossible. Uncle''s work will have an impact. It is better to take the lead and let the contradiction between the two people resolve. Xiao Fei can identify and support the uncle. This is the best result.


    "Okay, UU reading , I will definitely be there. Also...Thank you for your invitation, and the last coke."


    Xiao Yunyun blinked brightly, "Coke...Do you like it, or I will bring it to you every time in physical education class?"


    The physical education time of Class 3 and Class 5 overlap, but Su Can was shocked when Xiao Yunyun said this. If Xiao Yunyun bought himself a drink in every physical education class, then what is the relationship between them! ? How would others see Xiao Yunyun?


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s astonishment, Xiao Yunyun gave a "pouch" smile, but his smile was extremely moving, "I''ll just talk about teasing you!" Then she ran out, not forgetting to turn around and said, "Then the agreement is OK, I want one. A very heartwarming birthday present!"


    In the next few days, something that absolutely broke the news broke out in an instant.


    It is circulated in the class that Su Can, who has been in the limelight recently, and who has been pursued by Xiao Yunyun, the third class flower, has secretly fallen in love with Chen Lingshan!


    This is no longer a secret for those who met with Su Can during the summer vacation, but the culprit Xue Yiyang looked at Su Can with a bitter expression. During the summer vacation, he broke the news and said casually to Chen Lingshan. Firstly, the two people will not have more contact. Secondly, I will also remember the past youthful era. Who the **** knows that Su Can entered the First Middle School by mistake, and is still in the same class as them!


    After the news spread all of a sudden, people had a natural talent for choosing the best, invisibly ignoring a lot of things. For example, for the phrase "Su Can once fell in love with Chen Lingshan", the word "once" was in the mouth. According to legend, disappeared...

 v2 Chapter 8： Birthday party confession event (part 1)

    If the blood flow inside the human body travels 6,894 kilometers every day, sixty years is equivalent to circling the earth three hundred and seventy-five times, then in the first city, what is faster than this, naturally those who don¡¯t It''s a shocking news.


    Su Can once had a secret love for Chen Lingshan, Su Can secretly loves Chen Lingshan, Su Can will confess in high school, Su Can will confess soon, Su Can will confess to Chen Lingshan. The evolution of these words is always unprepared, and it is estimated that even Michael Bay, who arranges the robots for later generations, will be dazzled.


    So, in just a few days, Su Can became a girl who was looking at Chen Lingshan''s level with jealousy, maybe secretly still thinking about when to seal the love letter, or come in a less conventional way. Surprise big confession character.


    These deceptive rumors deceive the people, and almost even Xue Yiyang looks at Su Can with a half-round look from time to time. He seems to want to see the heart of this best buddy who grew up with him since childhood, and can¡¯t wait to use his head Knock it with a hammer like a walnut twice to get a clear view of the contents.


    However, Chen Lingshan seemed to know nothing, indifferent. Every day, she and a group of friends laughed and laughed in her spare time. There will still be boys in the next class who rush past her who will suddenly blush, and also will gather with Xue Yiyang and Su Can. Talking and laughing, occasionally amused Su Can with a bright smile, the situation was open, life and study proceeded in parallel, like egg white and egg yolk wrapped in a solid shell, without any leakage.


    What''s interesting is that no matter how much the outside is exaggerating the affairs of Su Can and Chen Lingshan, even after class, everyone gathers together and listens to Xue Yiyang''s story, but there is Li Ai, Zhang Xi and others laughing at the back, no one will. This layer of paper is torn apart.


    Everything is like a bag of popcorn in a microwave oven, constantly expanding and then expanding, but no one knows the day the paper bag was opened.


    Until one day in physics class, Xue Yiyang turned to look at Su Can and said, "When are you going to chase Chen Lingshan?"


    The physics teacher he was talking about was using the acceleration of gravity to calculate the astrophysics of the ratio of the time when two objects of the same mass fell from the earth and the moon respectively. Su Can felt that Xue Yiyang¡¯s head twisting arc at the moment was as illusory as planetary.


    "Chasing...Chen Lingshan?" When he came back from rebirth, he has been quietly trying to enrich himself. Even when he met Chen Lingshan, his heart was only a nostalgia for the past. This feeling is very strange, which he has experienced in later generations. On the contrary, everything is not real, but the environment in which you are living and growing is your real life, and everything in the future, because it has not happened yet, has no meaning. The real meaning is that now is a new beginning. He has the right to make new choices.


    "Let''s come!" Perhaps seeing Su Can''s surprise, Xue Yiyang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "You entered the First Middle School, isn''t it because of her? Is it possible that you are coming at me! I used to look down on you a little bit, but now I can see your capital. Come on, I am optimistic about you! If I need help, I am willing to pretend to be a robbery halfway through!"


    "You have watched a lot of Hong Kong movies, okay!" Su Can laughed blankly.


    The development of the next thing is a bit embarrassing. For example, when people are walking on the playground during the second big break, some girls from outside work will greet Chen Lingshan affectionately, and then raise their hands to walk with Xue Yiyang. Su Can not far away, "Wow! That''s your Su Can!"


    Or chatting in the sun on the balcony, the friends around Chen Lingshan suddenly collectively "Oh, I still haven''t copied the test questions! Let''s go back" and all leave Chen Lingshan. Xue Yiyang, who stayed with Su Can, also winked at him. I suddenly wanted to go to WC, peeing, and going to the toilet to smoke a cigarette!"


    Then the large group walked cleanly, leaving only Chen Lingshan with a stunned face, facing Su Can, whose expression was similar to hers.


    The evil thing is that the teacher never forgets to stick out the head of a girl who has just walked into the door, "I won''t disturb your two-person world!"


    So quiet was even more quiet. Chen Lingshan lowered her head, and gently touched a piece of wall peeling off the ground with her toes, and the sun fell loosely on her back, and Su Can¡¯s face was sprinkled with light. .


    Su Can, who didn''t know what to say at this moment, finally couldn''t help grinning, "They...really boring."


    Su Can knew that with Xue Yiyang¡¯s community broadcast, the absurd incident that he entered the First Middle School because of Chen Lingshan would definitely be spread by him, but the current situation would be so exaggerated, and there was a tendency to get worse and worse, he never thought. Over.


    Actually, he can''t tell how Chen Lingshan and Su Can feel. The feelings for first love are very beautiful. Everyone has similar feelings, but they will be crushed by the vigorous life later, buried by the pain of growing up, and there is no time to recall.


    However, when one day, a familiar street, an event that overlaps with an event hidden in memory, the sudden surge will always make people somewhere deep in the heart, and they can¡¯t help but feel pain.


    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s birthday falls on Sunday, and the afternoon gathering place is in a Chinese stew restaurant with a very unique decoration, which is in line with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s style of being a lady.


    After my mother asked that Su Can¡¯s birthday party was actually Xiao Yunyun¡¯s, she was a little surprised. After all, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s family was very opposed to the fact that their daughter and Su Can had a relationship with Su Can. .


    Su Can went to her uncle Zeng Zhaoding¡¯s gift shop and chose a Disney doll. Disney¡¯s items were already very expensive at the time, and in Xiahai City, only the boutique of her uncle grasped the fashionable atmosphere and bought a batch of them. , Su Canzhao got it at the purchase price. A teddy bear that is no more than 20 centimeters tall costs nearly two hundred dollars It¡¯s still early, Su Can sorted out some key knowledge points this week. , Silently set off from home to the hotel agreed in the party.


    Xiahai is a small city, especially before it won the title of tourist city, the main urban area has not been expanded, and it doesn¡¯t take much time to walk to a place, not to mention being used to life in later generations. There are direct shuttle buses in every block, and he often walked a block distance, which is equivalent to three or four blocks in the small city of Xiahai, so Su Can didn''t think it was far away.


    But I did not expect that in this small city, the natural circle is also small.


    At the corner of a small pedestrian street, Su Can stood. He believed that he saw an acquaintance in his vision at the moment.


    This afternoon on the weekend, Chen Lingshan wore a beautiful bohemian pleated skirt. Her hair did not fall from the back of the previous school, but a shawl. Her forehead was stuck with a chic floral hairpin and she was wearing black stockings. And the little leather shoes, it looks like something is going to a banquet.


    Next to her, there is a boy with a gray hood and white sneakers. He looks very bright and handsome. It is the type of boy that most girls like. The two are like golden boys and girls. Standing in this block is especially outstanding.


    Chen Lingshan seemed to have mentioned something exciting. Just after coming out of the clothing store, she pulled the man¡¯s wrist into a jewelry and gift shop. After a while, the two of them carried big bags and went out and reached out on the street. Stopped a taxi, entered the back seat and left.


    ======


    Thank you brothers for your support to Ao Borg!

 v2 Chapter 9： Birthday party confession event (middle)

    The red sun, the evening, the traffic of the street, the crowds of all kinds, passing by in peace, no one knows what the street they pass will be transformed into in the future city, just like nothing People know where they will go and what they will do in the next ten years.


    The unknown future always makes people feel a little bit of awe in anticipation. Perhaps there is also a bit of sentimental dissatisfaction with life at this stage. However, for Su Can, what he is experiencing now is because of his own intervention. Foreseeing the changes and changes in the distance, the future of his personal fate is equivalent to the unknown to him, but he is not afraid, on the contrary, he is more like a farmer, working hard to dig and reclaim, and try to harvest pieces of splendor at some point. The melon and fruit rice fields are dancing in the wind.


    When I came to the entrance of the hotel, I could see Xiao Yunyun who was greeted from below, and her good friends, including men and women. Chen Lingshan and the boy Su Can met before were also in the meantime, so the world is very small.


    "Happy birthday." Su Can smiled slightly.


    "Well, I really want to know what gift you gave me?" Xiao Yunyun greeted Su Can when he saw Su Can, then took the packaged box in his hand, and smiled crookedly.


    Su Can looked at Chen Lingshan again, "How could you...?"


    Chen Lingshan smiled mischievously, "Oh, Xiao Yunyun and I have been good friends since junior high school. How could I not participate in her birthday?"


    Then Xiao Yunyun began to introduce everyone one by one. The man Su Can saw with Chen Lingshan before was called Gao Fan. He was a student in the second-year group. His family belonged to the municipal government department. Xiao Yunyun has known each other since childhood.


    Gao Fan and Su Can said hello, but it was not salty nor light. After finishing, I didn''t forget to glance at Chen Lingshan next to him. It seemed to say, "Oh, he is Su Can."


    Chen Lingshan ignored his gaze and greeted enthusiastically with a few girls introduced by Xiao Yunyun around him. They were all in the first middle school, and they have seen each other before, but now they are only more familiar with each other.


    Xiao Yunyun pointed to the two of them, "You two came together today, but it gave me a surprise. Why did you get into the same taxi."


    Su Can saw that because of Xiao Yunyun''s words, Chen Lingshan raised her head and looked at her, feeling a little nervous.


    Gao Fan said with some pride, "It happens to be your birthday today. I just made an appointment with Lingshan to buy clothes and buy gifts for you by the way. You know you girls, I don''t know what you want, so I have to ask for one. For reference, I didn''t buy anything, just a silver bracelet from a romantic house, do you like it?"


    The bracelet of the Romance House can make some girls around you look attentive. The Romance House was the first professional gift shop for ladies in Xia Hai at that time. The contents are similar to those in later generations selling girls¡¯ items. Girls who often go shopping naturally like it the most. Patronize there, and the necklace jewelry there has always been very expensive, especially the silver princess series, each ranging from 40 to 60 yuan, which was a price that students could hardly afford at the time.


    No one would take the initiative to say what their wrapped gifts are. Gao Fan''s reminder is undoubtedly to show his gifts. There is a mentality of wanting to express in it, and he wants to show himself superior in any aspect. Bar. His own bracelet looks elegant and solid, so that Xiao Yunyun, a senior class flower, wears the bracelet he gave, and the sense of fulfillment in his heart will really improve a lot.


    In this way, the other boys, the fat Wang Andong, and the thin and tall Nie Hai, seemed to hesitate a lot. Of course, they were worried that after Xiao Yunyun opened the gift, they found that their gift was not comparable to Gao Fan. That was in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s. The status in the heart is much different.


    But then again, even if there is no gift to start, they understand their current situation, and there is nothing necessary to compare with Gao Fan, who is famous in the grade, so in such a time, Wang Andong, Nie Hai and Su Can actually set up. Almost, standing on the same front, probably in their eyes, Su Can should feel the same as they feel, and they are all extremely frustrated with Gao Fan''s position in Xiao Yunyun''s heart.


    In the private room of the stew restaurant with classical decoration, Gao Fan seems to have become the leader. He is a leading figure in the class and grade, and he is even more eloquent. During the dinner, many girls are amused. He laughed, of course, it made the strategic alliance of Wang Andong and his party more united.


    However, Su Can did not have the tendency to class struggle as they did to Gao Fan. This boy was clever and able to say that he knew how to please people, even though he would be a little more tense, he likes others to be centered on him, and his personality is up to the point. There is nothing annoying about life.


    During the dinner, Su Can seldom talked. Most of the time, he was observing the people who had just entered the first year of high school ten years ago. The situation that Chen Lingshan and Gao Fan were boyfriends did not hold true, but Gao Fan was right. Chen Lingshan is very fond of him, and Chen Lingshan is probably swayed. To a girl like her who is excellent and held in the palm of the hand by everyone, even a figure like Gao Fan, who wants to pick this flower, is not that way. Easy, but you can see that Gao Fan''s offensive is fierce.


    Halfway through the banquet, Gao Fan changed the topic, "Yunyun, remember that when our family moved out, your father was still a section chief, right? How is it now? He was also a not-so-small official in the Construction Bureau, right?"


    Gao Fan¡¯s father and Xiao Fei used to be colleagues in the Village and Township Section of the Construction Bureau. Later, he was transferred to a nearby county and town. He was transferred back three years ago. He was also a deputy section post. He is now running for the new planning section chief. Gao Fan also intends to tie the line for his father.


    "Oh, my dad, I don''t quite understand him, but it seems to be the director of the municipal bidding office..." Xiao Yunyun glanced at Su Can and said immediately.


    "Oh, that official is not too small... It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, and I really went to visit Uncle Xiao after a while. Maybe our family will have to invite your family to have a meal. My dad also wants to talk to your dad. Reminiscence!"


    At the end of the banquet in the hotel, everyone went to the highlight of today, Xiao Yunyun''s home.


    Seeing the familiar courtyard of the uncle¡¯s house, Su Can smiled helplessly. From the time when Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents and many parents in the compound were afraid of him, now his uncle seems to be the leader in the compound. Xiao Fei did not resist herself even more. Instead, she enthusiastically asked her daughter to entertain herself at the birthday party. The contrast between the front and the back was a bit stupefying. It was the real world in the end.


    This was the first time Su Can entered the door to see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house, a large house of 180 square meters, spacious and bright, the decoration was not necessarily gorgeous, but it was a bit simple, in fact, it was quite good at the time, Su Looking at the standards of future smart homes, Can will naturally look a little bit awkward.


    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents greeted everyone at the door with smiles. When they saw Su Can, Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes flashed with joy.


    In fact, with Xiao Fei''s character, how could it be possible to personally greet these children of his daughter, he naturally came for Su Can.


    Seeing Su Can entering the door, Xiao Mother also cast a complimenting look at Xiao Yunyun.


    Fruit plates, cakes, and even the party are all ready, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes warm again.


    Su Can entered Xiao Fei''s study, closed the door, and said something inside, which caused a lot of boys and girls outside to wonder.


    In fact, Xiao Fei didn¡¯t say anything to Su Can. He just slapped Su Can¡¯s tone to his uncle in a gossip way. In his tone, Xiao Fei still regarded him as a kid who had just entered high school, but Su Can was secretly amused. He also pretended to be unconscious and leaked some of Zeng Quanming¡¯s thoughts and thoughts. Of course, they were half-truths and half-truths, and indispensable for his fabrications. He also deliberately learned from his uncle and sighed, "He often said,''Xiao Fei is actually capable. On the one hand, I¡¯m very relieved, that is... hey, the previous things have accumulated so much, it is inevitable that he will not hold a grudge...''"


    "Your uncle really said that!?" Xiao Fei''s eyes flowed with surprise, but there was a trace of disbelief. How could Zeng Quanming tell Su Can about this kind of thing?


    "Well, I accidentally heard this when he was talking to his aunt not long ago, Uncle Xiao...what happened before?" Su Can asked pretentiously.


    "Oh, no, no... the temper of your uncle, I have had several normal work disputes with Uncle Xiao in the past, hey, he is just a little stingy, do you think I will really hold a grudge..." Xiao Fei haha He patted Su Can on the shoulder, and his heart had already opened up suddenly. He was indeed idle lately. Zeng Quanming did not touch him, but he left him in the cold, which made him feel anxious. Now I heard Su Can say this, morning. Already believed 70% to 80%.


    When Su Can left, he was already wondering if he should also lower his posture, so he and Zeng Quanming drank two cups and laughed at each other in an apologetic way. He has been struggling for so many years in his career, and he still knows the bottom line. There are not many situations like this at present.


    When Su Can walked out of Xiao Fei¡¯s study, Gao Fan couldn¡¯t help being surprised. He just visited Xiao Fei and mentioned that his father was going to be a guest. Xiao Fei just hummed it and dealt with it casually. Now he is dragging an unidentified person. Su Can talked in the study for a long time, which inevitably made him feel uncomfortable.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Yunyun saw his mother smile more, and he understood that Su Can and his father had progressed whispered to Su Can, "Thank you."


    Su Can was stunned, Xiao Yunyun''s face also blushed slightly. During these days, she naturally understood her father¡¯s worries, and her concern for Su Can was more factors in helping her father solve problems, but she didn¡¯t really want to. To pursue Su Can, now that the family''s worries have been resolved, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, feeling a little guilty towards Su Can.


    Su Can thought for a while, and then understood. Xiao Yunyun did not blame Xiao Yunyun for deliberately showing good use of the factors in it.


    Su Can still knows his own affairs, his grades are not outstanding in Class 5, and his family is not very good. Even if his uncle is the head of the construction bureau, it has nothing to do with him. What''s more, he hasn''t grown up yet, and he isn''t the type of Prince Charming. Xiao Yunyun is unlikely to be praised by the central reporter and the mayor because of his composition, and he will fall in love with him.


    This is not a drama, nor is it a fiction. I am not even the protagonist. I will be posted upside down by countless girls as soon as I appear on the stage.


    More will be like Xiao Yunyun, with other purposes.


    Xiao Yunyun can¡¯t be blamed either. It¡¯s normal for girls who grew up in the courtyard of the agency to be somewhat precocious.


    This is just life, it is very realistic, and also very helpless.


    After all, he was still the ugly duckling before he was dormant quietly and hadn''t transformed. Waiting quietly in the most inconspicuous corner, looking forward to the moment when dawn tears through the darkness and overwhelms the sky.


    ====


    is on the list, please collect and recommend to support Aobao! grateful!

 v2 Chapter 10： Birthday party confession event (part 2)

    In ¡¡¡¡, every recommendation and collection is very important, brothers, thank you!


    =======


    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s birthday party became lively. Turn off the lights, blow the candles, and cut the cake. Xiao Yunyun blushed. It can be seen that when the new year arrives, he is in a surprisingly good mood, full of longings and expectations for the future. .


    And the girls here can¡¯t wait to dismantle the gifts under Xiao Yunyun¡¯s instruction. Wang Andong looked a little embarrassed when they saw the opened gifts. They all gave ordinary gifts, and naturally they didn¡¯t. Gaofan bracelets are expensive, more or less inferior, but the things the girls give are strange, everything.


    Chen Lingshan picked up Su Can''s box. She was curious about what Su Can gave Xiao Yunyun from the beginning, so she has been remembering from just now until now. At this moment, she sits in a delicate position, just a rectangular gift box from Su Can. The nearest place, so of course, she naturally got this box.


    Xiao Yunyun wanted to open it personally, but Chen Lingshan took a step ahead. Of course she couldn''t say anything, otherwise it would be bad for others to see her value.


    "What is this...?" A bunch of girls have already leaned their heads, under the peeling of the outer wrapping paper, the gorgeous cardboard box with the rectangular lavender starry sky picture appeared in everyone''s eyes. The middle of the box was hollowed out, and the cellophane was transparent. Gift inside the box, the Pooh bear with Disney label.


    "Wow, so cute!" Some girls couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Just now, the girl who was still boasting that she had received a set of facial makeup from a friend brought back from Beijing for her birthday this time, she closed her mouth at the right moment.


    There was a hint of surprise in Xiao Yunyun''s eyes. For a girl who often likes to go shopping, she naturally understands the value of this box of dolls in Su Can''s hands.


    Looking at Su Can again, I can¡¯t help but be surprised. It¡¯s almost impossible to know that even a girl like them who has a good family environment can buy a gift of three to four hundred yuan at every turn. This is very different to Su Can, who was rumored in school that he could not even afford a bottle of water.


    "What is this, a doll?" Gao Fan couldn''t help being robbed of the limelight, and smiled speechlessly.


    Chen Lingshan stared at Su Can at the moment, the dark side, slightly shiny eyes were a bit hot, and she smiled faintly, "Yunyun is really lucky, if I can receive the same gift on my birthday, then I will definitely not sleep. think."


    Everyone laughed together, there was something like Chen Lingshan''s remarks.


    Gao Fan said with increased jealousy, "What can''t be done, when Lingshan is on your birthday, I will buy ten or eight for you, and fill your bed!"


    "This is a Disney puppet. It is said that it is difficult to buy! And it is very expensive. It costs about three or four hundred each. I can''t find a few that sell it in Xiahai City! Where can I buy so many!" Some girls rob Baidao.


    Gao Fan''s face was green and red. He was planning to say what happened to the Disney puppets just now. Who knows when he heard the price, he secretly looked at Su Can in shock. This kid buys such expensive things as gifts. It''s difficult. Couldn''t he have an offensive attempt against Xiao Yunyun?


    It just happened that he couldn''t take back what he said, and everyone laughed. Gao Fan was even more uncomfortable. From the time Su Can appeared, he clearly felt that Chen Lingshan''s attitude towards him became cold, unlike the previous ones. Enthusiasm, he didn¡¯t feel any threat to Su Can. He was stronger than Su Can, who was half a head shorter in front of him, in every aspect. The mind is complicated.


    Walking to the balcony, the balcony of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house is designed with a sliding door. Once the door is closed, the excitement in the room is isolated. Only the faint and clear moonlight and the dense dark blue starry sky are left. Tree shadows and street lamps like milk foam.


    Su Can took a sip of red wine and held his hand on the balcony. A slightly hot breeze brushed his cheeks and picked up some messy hair, reminding him that later generations could only be in the courtyard below with the family members of the Construction Bureau. The children in the district are noisy, but when can they be like this and become a guest of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house. Standing on this balcony, there is Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pink sling in the upper left corner of his nose. Those personal small objects are blown by the wind when they are drying. Bursts of fragrance.


    The sudden arrival of happiness may not be the beauty of beauty, or the rapid progress of studies and career. Sometimes it is just a kind of steadily stacking happiness to do things that were impossible before.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sliding door behind ¡¡¡¡ slid open quickly, and a gentle and slender body came to the side.


    Chen Lingshan''s beautiful eyes saw Xiao Yunyun''s bra and bow-tie **** hanging on the balcony for the first time, standing side by side with Su Can, holding a wine glass in his hand, looking straight, for a long while, blushing and saying, " Are you here... to satisfy the voyeuristic look?... Pervert?"


    Su Can almost spit out a sip of wine. In fact, standing here, there was nothing originally, but the appearance of Chen Lingshan suddenly made the atmosphere embarrassing.


    boy, girl, and then the girl next to her bra, underwear and panties, dancing in the wind.


    is which **** movie always weaves some romantic scenes when men and women meet on the balcony. The facts always prove that it is very different from the exaggerated performance of art, and it is more often than not.


    Su Can almost flashed his waist, and quickly explained, "It''s not what you think...just for the sake of ventilation..."


    Chen Lingshan laughed out first with a "puff" and blushed and said, "It''s great."


    "What''s so good?" Su Can was taken aback.


    "I thought you were just a piece of wood that won''t panic when you encounter anything. Unexpectedly, there are times when you are nervous, you don''t need to explain to me..." Chen Lingshan blinked and took a risk when Su Can''s heart calmed down. After saying something enough to make blood pressure ups and downs, "Go and explain to Xiao Yunyun."


    Then she turned around and moved towards the door, her hand was subconsciously held by Su Can.


    Su Can¡¯s sweat, girls sometimes think intricately. If Xiao Yunyun''s family thought that they would have such a nasty idea when they came to the balcony, it would be a weird thing not to die.


    But the soft and boneless sensation in the hand, through the touch of the palm, it spreads to the heart.


    This is a historic moment. Going back to eleven years ago, holding the hand of a girl who had a crush on and missed it, the starry night was silent for a moment, but in the eyes of Su Can, it was no less than a full screen of fireworks.


    Chen Lingshan was slightly startled, but did not turn her head.


    What is the most embarrassing thing? It is not the sudden skin contact between men and women, nor the awkward action that brings the atmosphere of silence, but after so accidentally grasping the hand of Chen Lingshan, who has made countless men bewildered by the city, through the sliding door that is not soundproof. , The sound passed from the room to the balcony.


    "Huh, where is Su Can?" a girl asked mysteriously.


    "I don''t know, I think I went downstairs to buy something..."


    "Isn''t there something that has been spreading recently... I don''t know if you have heard of it..."


    "It''s Su Can''s secret crush on Chen Lingshan... Hee hee, I''ve heard about him a long time ago... I just saw him, and I pretended not to know who he was. I was holding back very hard..."


    The sound came from indoors. Although it was fluctuating, it was accompanied by some girls¡¯ laughter and men¡¯s curious questions, but it was very clear from the intricate gaps in the sliding door to two people. Above the balcony.


    Su Can didn¡¯t expect that he had a heart with later life experience, and he could actually experience an inexplicable feeling of boredom at this moment. With a numb scalp, listening to all this, he forgot to let go of Chen Lingshan¡¯s hand. Instead, he was nervous and embarrassed. , Hold tighter.


    Chen Lingshan''s pointed ears were invisibly erected, her heart beating fast, and the autumn evening breeze made her blush so much that she hardly dared to turn her head to face Su Can.


    "What they said...is it true?" Chen Lingshan turned her back to Su Can, but a nice voice was heard in a low voice.


    Young and frivolous, this is the young frivolous. Su Can didn''t expect that the first love in this life was the girl who had been in love with him for a long time.


    "I heard that Su Can''s mother is an employee of Lingshan''s company, and he has a crush on her since that time..." The sound from the room came in intermittently.


    "Hmm! Yes!" Su Can nodded, tacitly accepting Chen Lingshan''s inquiry, eleven years ago, I had to pay for my current self. This is a weird cycle.


    Chen Lingshan held Su Can''s hand, and suddenly curled up and tightened slowly.


    If this hand is holding oneself tightly, what will happen to them in the future, the future?


    The sense of security in a tight grip, a confused and unimaginable future, two people holding hands, will it lead to eternity like this?


    Chen Lingshan''s mind flashed back when he first saw Su Can, a child who climbed up to the dusty face at dusk, an excited puppy, a very dirty picture in his memory, if it was an encounter in fate So is this the biggest joke God has made for yourself?


    She had fantasized about the romantic scenes of the dark horse prince countless times, so she was even more fascinated by Su Can''s misunderstanding in her memory.


    From the point of view, she is not unfavorable about Su Can. He did not perform well, but he was comforted and optimistic. He is not tall, but he always smiles genially like sunshine. He was calm and calm in the face of the difficulties of life, and he was able to overcome the dangers many times, but he was really just a boy with an ordinary family background and an ordinary background.


    He has a prince-like smile, but he can''t bring her a prince-like heartbeat. With his thin shoulders, he is also unable to promise his future.


    Chen Lingshan is eager to be able to board the ship in the wind and the sun with her Jack, just like the "Titanic", and cross the ocean, bordering the direction of the sky and the sea.


    But Su Can, you are not Jack, and we can''t go to the sea.


    "sorry!"


    Chen Lingshan heard her own voice, then she let go, withdrew, opened the sliding door and walked in silently.


    Su Can only saw the discussion inside the living room come to an abrupt end. Under the intertwined lights of light and dark appeared in the gap of the open sliding door, looking at the two men and women who suddenly appeared in surprise, and the many men and women who were at a loss.


    Many times in the future, Chen Lingshan, who turned her back and left, will occasionally think, if time can give her another chance, on that starry night, she did not let go but clenched her hand, then from now on What will happen to life?


    Will ¡¡¡¡ still cry inexplicably?

 v2 Chapter 11： Famous 4 Seas Event

    This weekend was spent at the birthday party of Xiao Yunyun on Sunday. For everyone who attended the banquet, this was a fiasco for Su Can, because as long as in the living room, everyone saw Chen Lingshan who opened the balcony sliding door and walked out. There is Su Can who can''t see his expression in the half-bright and half-darkness.


    In everyone''s hearts, what kind of expression Su Can looks like at this moment is no longer important.


    Many people regret that Chen Lingshan will eventually remain the barrier that will not be defeated by any boys, standing high above the clouds. Su Can, the most promising stock in everyone''s eyes, was also ruthlessly shot to death on the beach following the overwhelming waves.


    After coming from the restaurant to hear about this incident, the expression on Gao Fan''s face was very gloating. He wondered if he was not wrong. How could the arrogant Chen Lingshan retreat and beg to choose a boy like Su Can, and at the same time thankful. I have not confessed recklessly. For a girl like Chen Lingshan, I always need to simmer in a hurry, not to be irritable. Any mistake may make her look like a frightened bird that disappears all at once. Su Can¡¯s failure means He still has a good chance. Under his slow attack, he believes that there will be a day when Chen Lingshan''s body and mind will be firmly held.


    Then Xiao Yunyun, who helped his mother in the kitchen, returned to the living room. He heard the passing, obviously a little unnatural, and even when the banquet was over, his face was still a little pale.


    But for Su Can, what happened this weekend night is not so much a love failure, but a relief from his past.


    In everyone''s heart, there will be a good expectation and regret for the things that have been missed. They will always regret and regret the previous choices with "if they can do it again". For Su Can, this is still the case.


    On every night of work and tiredness in the future generations, but suddenly cannot fall asleep, he will occasionally think of the past and the past. He also once thought that if life can be repeated, his first love that has not been able to confess will pass by. Choose, those people who could have been kept but left suddenly, will he still stretch out his hand to keep their meteor-like figures from his life?


    Because life is like chess, you can only move forward, fight fiercely, and fight every step of the way. After going through the changes, you can''t regret the game.


    So we never know what different lives and results will be if we make the original choice.


    But Su Can did it. For Chen Lingshan, a girl who used to be inferior because of her brilliance and her own insignificance, he finally made a candid confession that he once regretted and never had before in this opportunity to return to reading files in time and space. .


    Life is like a dialectical question before there is a conclusion. You never know what you can and cannot do, what you believe in, whether it can be achieved, and whether what you worry about will happen one after another.


    Su Can used the opportunity of a new one to prove the love he reached out but couldn''t hold on tight.


    However, not everyone has the opportunity to go back in time and boldly hold their first love, but he did it, which is already remarkable.


    Although there are still some heart palpitations because of this, it is more of a relief that disturbs the gastrointestinal emptiness.


    Because there is no regret, there is no way to regret it.


    Even Su Can, who got up from bed on Monday, was full of inexplicable feelings in his heart, as if he was a real new born after yesterday. He can finally do it without hesitation with the past that has troubled him for many years. Give a more appropriate judgment and explanation.


    In the morning, Su Can faces her deep brown pupils in the mirror and smiles slightly. After all, she is still a mature person. You can change your attitude to face many events in life and get inspiration and hope from them. .


    It is this rebirth experience that has brought him a better mind.


    But it is obvious that although Su Can wants to deliberately keep a low profile, life still does not give him such a quiet opportunity. The events that took place during the birthday party of the third class Hua Xiao Yunyun were spread at an extremely terrifying speed. Inside a circle of middle school students in this small city.


    Even Su Can was sitting on the 8th bus on the way to the No. 1 Middle School, and there were two little girls pointing to herself along the way. At this time, the car stopped accidentally, and the noise of the engine became abrupt. They whispered, "Hey, that''s Su Can from high school..."


    This is the speed at which good things do not go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. It doesn''t need to be described in one day. It''s just that Su Can feels like a household name overnight.


    Of course this is just an exaggeration. Most of the middle school students in the car still don¡¯t know themselves, but after today, it¡¯s hard to tell.


    When I arrived in the grade, everyone looked at him with a weird expression. The small circle gathered in the class saw him coming in, and the expression on his face immediately rose up to describe it as wonderful.


    The buddy Xue Yiyang, who came in, did not play cards with Xiong Fei next to him for the first time, but listened very hard, but in the middle of the first class, Xue Yiyang suddenly turned his head without any signs, and winked at Su Can, "I I heard...you confessed to Chen Lingshan yesterday!?"


    "Cough!" "Cough!" Su Can coughed out, choking on his own saliva.


    Xue Yiyang patted him flatly on the shoulder, "Brother, tell me what happened, I still don''t listen very well..."


    The English teacher couldn¡¯t bear it, and his hand with a chalk pointed out, ¡°Sucan! Xueyiyang! Shut_up!¡±


    The whole class laughed Tang Wu and Chen Lingshan turned their heads from the front seat at the same time. The former looked at Su Can inexplicably, while the latter¡¯s eyes were obviously charming, but his cheeks were red. Obviously for last night¡¯s Rumor has it that I came to see her today to confirm that friends from all over the world, it seems that there are so many...


    Su Can greeted Chen Lingshan''s gaze and smiled freely. Naturally, he didn''t want Chen Lingshan to be burdened because of what happened last night.


    Chen Lingshan was obviously stunned because of Su Can''s smile at the moment, and she quickly turned her head back, but her cheeks were inexplicably hot, but she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    This incident quickly made Su Can a negative teaching material for all boys who wanted to pursue Chen Lingshan. On the other hand, it also disappointed some girls who liked Su Can. Now, even if someone wants to pursue Su Can Chan, it is inevitable that from the perspective of the situation, Chen Lingshan will be lowered.


    However, contrary to what Su Can expected, not only did Chen Lingshan not deliberately alienate Xue Yiyang from his group like Su Can because of the incident at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house, on the contrary, they became more familiar with each other than before. Will deliberately wait for them with their small circle, and occasionally in physical education class, will generously entertain guests, by the way, let people bring drinks to the two.


    Often at this time, Chen Lingshan would stand at the end of the playground, drinking cold mineral water with her ruddy mouth, and her eyes swept towards Su Can under the camphor tree.


    At this moment, white clouds are flowing, and the ground is covered with bright spots.


    ======


    Thank you for your votes and collection!

 v2 Chapter 12： Development opportunity

    In the early autumn, it was already a little cold, the stars and moon were bright, the sky was still dark blue, and the Venus had never let go.


    It''s 5:40 in the morning. Under the light of the bedroom, Su Can, who wakes up for ten minutes, turns over the "Review" to page 62 of the language book. At this time, the high school volume is only 162 pages. It is for rebirth. For him again and again, the word preview really cannot be used in his current learning of past knowledge points.


    After regaining the foundation of junior high school and consolidating it, and taking a lot of knowledge from high school one step at a time, Su Can receives these things like a sponge. The most important thing in high school language is to master the foundation of the entire Mandarin system. However, in the current situation Under the education system, Chinese language and literature has become a highly purposeful subject. In Su Can¡¯s impression, many students practiced a large number of questions, concentrated assaults, and after a series of difficult training, scores can also see results, but they are only scores, which are required for the entire topic system. The use of mastery is still a difficult level to overcome.


    This is due to the fact that current education is too instrumental and purposeful, and many people do not realize its importance. The reason why Chinese is called Guoxue is precisely because it embodies the values ??and world outlook of a nation¡¯s culture. It is a symbol of the spiritual civilization of the entire nation. Without this attitude and height to learn these things, it will eventually become boring.


    For Su Can, who has built a large number of reports for later generations, the review of the current Chinese grammar is almost a fish in the water. However, the Internet has not yet been popularized in this era, and the huge knowledge base of Internet search engines has no prototype. He still had difficulties in understanding rare characters, but fortunately Su Can still had a thick copy of "Chinese Dictionary" on his desk. In Su Can''s eyes, it was a priceless treasure at present.


    The information available for reference in this era is limited, and he must have extensive contact. Although Su Can does not have a systematic plan in his mind, going back to the past, if it is simply to prevent himself from repeating the same mistakes, it would seem narrow.


    But he doesn''t know what he should do now. Isn''t he not learning the content of high school, but turning to his parents to do business, making a fortune, and becoming a billionaire just like those novels? This may be feasible, but the corresponding resistance is also huge. First of all, in the eyes of my family, it is extremely crazy. In a way, this is equivalent to a gamble. Later generations, he lost too miserably. Today''s Su Can is closer to being calm. He lacks too many things. If he only relies on his foresight ability, I don''t know how I will die in the end.


    What''s more, Su Can only feels that what he has learned at this stage is that for him, who is not sufficient in his own strength, he is now silently carrying out armed recharge.


    It¡¯s just from Su Can¡¯s current perspective that these high school knowledge circles are a bit cramped and narrow. Since absorbing knowledge and charging is now the most suitable thing for oneself, it also conforms to the principles of minimizing risks and maximizing benefits. So why can''t Su Can go this way!


    Having said that, the future generations of Su Can suffered a lot. Although he boils down to his own academic qualifications and luck, he still has the disadvantage of his own inadequacy. As early as a student, he did not have a strong learning ability, and he learned so well. The ability to use, so in the future society, you will encounter strong players many times, and your vitality will be severely injured several times, all because of your lack of internal energy.


    Since he was born again, he has no prominent family background, and no external force to rely on, so he can only rely on his own internal force to guide his destiny.


    The current review of the various disciplines and systems is part of Su Can''s huge "sponge plan". He wants to enrich his internal skills.


    The whole plan was drawn up. Su Can went to bed at 11 o''clock every day, got up at 5:30, and then began a long review. Although summarizing the knowledge points of various subjects and subjects in the entire high school, it was like a vast ocean, and it involved intricacies. Various links.


    However, Su Cansheng is able to grasp the key point, sometimes a difficult joint, and when he gets caught in the center of gravity, many contexts can be easily understood. So with the whole set of methodical review plans, Su Can''s knowledge of the past is getting clearer and wider, rather than messing up his brain in later generations. Of course, there are also factors in which he is an adult''s mind and brain power to deal with all this, and this is his advantage.


    After all, if you use the formula of psychology to define IQ, the greater the ratio of intellectual age to actual age, the higher the IQ, then he is now a genius with high IQ.


    Since the first semester of high school was just a month away, he had reviewed one-third of the language, the third chapter of the mathematics of high school, the third section of "the first n terms of the arithmetic sequence", almost reached the book At the end. In addition, there are more than half of the book on physics and chemistry.


    Regarding history and politics, Su Can feels a little helpless. He thinks of the school days when he mentioned memorization before. However, after work, he held up the biographies of ancient celebrities and looked at the history of each dynasty with relish.


    Of course, maybe at this time there is no such fictional "Things in XX Dynasty" and so on, and I didn''t have the consciousness and patience that I have now.


    If junior high school English focuses on the accumulation of vocabulary, then high school English has formally entered the study of grammatical phrases and practical English. Su Can used a notebook to copy all the tenses and grammar he involved, and then left it behind. For English books, I went to the bookstore and bought the complete set of "New Concept English". According to Su Can''s impression, "New Concept English" may not be a sophisticated textbook, but for practicality and science, it has been widely used by later generations. The one to four volumes purchased by Su Can are the new editions in 1997. The content in them seems a bit outdated in the eyes of Su Can, but it is undeniable that this is still a classic enough to be regarded as a standard.


    Three of the books are enough to deal with the English of three years in high school, and the fourth book has already exceeded the scope of high school. However, under the premise that Su Can fully absorbs the amount of knowledge, he naturally does not refuse to come.


    Of course, Su Can doesn¡¯t think he can do it without leaking. After all, even in high school, the amount of knowledge contained in it is huge, not to mention some exercises in science. In many cases, it is necessary to have the accumulation of quantity before proceeding. The qualitative change is like that even if Su Can reviews the functions of Chapter 2 of Senior One, it is enough to deal with medium-difficult exercises, but if he encounters a difficult problem, his accuracy rate may be less than half, and it takes a lot of time. This is a limitation. sex.


    In the process of seeking knowledge, how can it be so easy, sometimes there is no difficult process, and it is impossible to see the evolution of the phoenix''s Nirvana.


    Su Can plans to integrate the content of the first year of high school in three months. This is just the beginning.


    He took back a large number of books from the bookstore, not only reference books, but also some novels, finance, current affairs, military, political platforms, foreign reference, world geography, and some of the "overseas" magazines that were very popular at the time. Su Can moved back home all the time. As a result, the money given by the uncle during the holiday was quickly used up, but Su Can never felt that the money was so worthwhile.


    Of course, one bite can never become a fat man, and Su Can is studying in front of a huge amount of knowledge only to guarantee an acceptable capacity every day.


    This is similar to martial arts novels. A person with underdeveloped meridians will be of no avail even if he is filled with more internal forces. Rubbing open source is the real kingly way. In addition to continuously broadening his horizons and recharging his knowledge and ability, he improves the efficiency of his own research. And learning ability is what Su Can subconsciously wants to do.


    In such a daze, Su Can actually feels like a software engineer, because any current skills will face rapid elimination in a rapidly developing society, so how can I quickly get started with a new thing or new knowledge? It is the true ability needed to adapt to future development.


    In the past when computers were not popular and the after-school life was not rich and developed, Su Can spared part of the time to read these books after finishing reviewing every day.


    Because of his devotion and concentration, he is more able to forget the rumors and rumors that circulate in the formidable city.


    People are always quite oblivious, especially where gossip becomes a source of fun, there will always be a constant flow of information. Within a few weeks, Su Can¡¯s confession to Chen Lingshan was aroused in the class and grade. The heat began to fade away slowly.


    As long as you refer to the entertainment circles of later generations and the endless Internet hype, you can get the truth.


    However, there are many inconveniences in riding to school in City No. 1 Middle School. Su Can is more accustomed to taking the eight-way car that can be taken at the door. Therefore, the trophy bike for the high school entrance examination is used more for the traffic to the uncle¡¯s house on the weekend. tool. UU reading


    There are thousands of world masterpieces in Zeng Quanming¡¯s bookcase, all kinds of banned books, even books about cultural relics appreciation, more often he would not go to them. Putting them on it is also a kind of officialdom. It is for the visiting guests.


    Su Can carried his pockets between his uncle and his home. He borrowed one or two masterpieces every week, or spent most of the afternoon at his uncle''s house. When the heat gradually receded, the grass blades gradually turned yellow. In this bleak autumn, Su Can began to re-recognize Keats, the feasting Dante, and the arrogant Nietzsche. Su Can once thought that literature was strange and flimsy to him, but now he is deeply impressed. Understand that is the key to unlock the entire spiritual world.


    Su Can also feels that his heart is slowly filling up, facing a large amount of knowledge storage, and he can just absorb it without being full. This situation is very harmonious and is also a prerequisite for stable development.


    This kind of situation that just entered the first year of high school, but is like a purgatory-like mentality of the third year, I am afraid that only Su Can has.


    Similarly, during the recent weekend, I frequently went to my uncle¡¯s house and ate a lot of snacks from the old sister. Apart from the relaxation of the relationship with the old sister, I heard about many new situations in the city government.


    The economic and political development of Su Can directly skipped it. He only chose the key points. The municipal government will establish the first batch of designated procurement units to standardize the entire municipal government¡¯s procurement procedures and regulations. A batch of inspection teams will be established and sent by the Municipal Commission of Commerce and Trade. Deploy personnel to examine and approve the various types of municipal government public goods procurement units identified.


    Su Can understands that an opportunity for the development of his store has finally arrived.

 v2 Chapter 13： Warm-up event

    Both mother Zeng Ke and father Su Licheng seem to hesitate. They are still a bit uncertain about winning the designated purchaser of city government office stationery. The lack of self-confidence is a big reason. Once again, Zeng Quanming has a lot of things in the city recently. Since he took over the Municipal Construction Bureau, many things have to be straightened out. He has been busy with meetings every day. He also mentioned this matter to his sister Zeng Ke. He did not expect their Xiahai stationery to become the designated office procurement point for the city. .


    After all, even in normal times, he would introduce the Municipal Construction Bureau and even some engineering project companies that have links with the Municipal Bureau to Zeng Ke. Therefore, Su Can¡¯s store has just started, and retail is not prominent. In the warm-up phase, on the contrary, each company has to sign more orders, because Zeng Quanming''s outlets are now smooth, and the turnover has doubled.


    "Big brother, what should we do? This tender will appear to be held at the Gloria Plaza Hotel..." Father Su Licheng said without confidence, and the two of them have been discussing this matter in the past few days.


    "I don''t know, this bidding meeting, we are going to join in the fun, it is all able to go, even if you call my brother, it will not get through."


    It¡¯s no wonder that Zeng Ke is so worried. As a result, the bidding will be clearly checked by the city¡¯s senior leaders. It is said that the mayor Hong Xiaotian in charge of this area has already proposed that we must resolutely put an end to any phenomenon of favoritism and undermining competition. The qualification review of a designated unit in an industry will be personally reviewed by him, and will be reviewed and approved jointly with the comrades of the Municipal Commission of Commerce and Trade. The bidding will try to be fair and strict, and of course, also try to create a relaxed atmosphere.


    Therefore, the municipal government chose the Gloria Plaza Hotel, which is considered one of the top in the city, for this bidding. There are countless types of companies participating in the bidding. As for the office supplies unit, there are ten companies in the city who want to participate. A few, these are the old brands of Xiahai City, and some of them are sub-sectors of state-owned department stores, and they also want to get a share of the pie.


    For a store like the Su Can¡¯s family, it is difficult to pass the examination to obtain the qualifications. There should be no seats in it. However, the uncle Zeng Quanming ran away from it, but he won a place for their family, but this participation For the entire huge investment conference, the number of places is just a small corner. The various designated office units that the mayor needs to review have many qualifications, and they are strong. Their level of qualifications, I am afraid that even the mayor¡¯s legal eyes cannot enter. .


    When I talked about this before, my uncle looked disdainful to my parents, "I won''t get you this place. It''s not about how you want to go in. You two have just started business before you start. Call you to go in. Ye Tan thinks that this matter will fall on you. The relatives in the office of the municipal party committee can¡¯t compete. You two have limited abilities. You have to look more at these scenes and see how they do business and how they do business. If you can speak on the big stage, or else you will always follow the same routine of the two of you, sitting in a well and watching the sky, you will not be able to kill! You have to raise money for Su Can to go to college, and you should learn more and watch more in business. Look!"


    Zeng Quanming is this posture, even for Zeng Ke and Su Licheng, with an attitude of reprimand.


    However, my parents thought about what the uncle had said, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was a high-end stage, a development of others, and my dad had never thought of anything to expect in his entire life. What does it matter? It¡¯s just some cutscene. You said that the stationery store we opened is quite broad compared to Xiahai Department Store, Xiahai Office Chain, and Xinhua Bookstore. When the city government wants to support, it must first support these established enterprises, right? Compared with others, we are too small..."


    My mother nodded, "Yeah, we don''t have any big ideas. We can''t make money anymore. We just need to do our best. Only big companies worry about things. What are we going to mix with? "


    Generally speaking, Su Can can¡¯t get involved in family discussions like his parents, but Su Can, who is sitting in the living room, deliberately lowered his voice. Hearing the muttering of his parents in the kitchen, he felt like This pedantic and conservative mentality of the parents gave birth to a trace of sorrow.


    My parents, Zeng Ke and Su Licheng, have been ordinary employees all their lives, so they only know that stability is the first way. They will only do well the things they do every day, and everything will be fine. They are not to blame. In fact, people have reached their age. In addition, they have no ambitions. The old ideas of their parents and the idea of ??sticking to one-acre three-point land are exactly what their heart desires most if they can no longer stand the turbulence.


    But for Su Can, who was reborn again, he clearly knew that this was an opportunity. Unfortunately, his parents had to let it slip away in vain, and he didn''t even plan to fight for this bidding at all. There is no doubt that there will be a kind of anger in his heart. Indisputable feeling.


    Because he was like this many times in his previous life, and now it seems that the choices and opportunities that were very likely to make his life sublimate at the beginning were all given up by his inaction, so after rebirth, he hated this kind of sitting and waiting. idea.


    At the dinner table, Su Can breathed steadily, and then said faintly, "Mom, five months ago, do you remember what our house was like?"


    The parents, who were already very worried, didn''t want to hear Su Can''s words. Now he mentioned that five months ago, they subconsciously reviewed it. After all, it was too deep.


    Zeng Ke thought for a while, and touched Su Can''s head affectionately, "That was before the radical changes in our family. Five months ago, I didn''t even know if your son could pass the third high school, but you gave A big surprise for me and your dad!"


    Su Can was a little touched. The so-called earth-shaking by his parents is not about the goodness of the family situation, but the major change of his Su Can. He is what they regard as the most precious thing.


    "Five months ago, your mother and I had not opened this store under your suggestion, but there was still a problem with your mother''s company. If this is not the case, your mother received the buyout fee, and the shop will pay for it. I can¡¯t open it. Now the business of the store is getting better. We are all planning to save a sum of money to be used when you go to college. My son will definitely be admitted to a good university!¡± Su Licheng said proudly.


    Su Can paused, "So, how much money is saved in our family?"


    Zeng Ke and Su Licheng looked at each other, and they didn¡¯t understand why Su Can asked, but Zeng Ke still said, ¡°The money earned in the past few months may be five or six thousand. Signs, but the amount required is small. I originally signed with them once every three months, and some even asked them to sign once every six months. Together, there are seven to eight thousand."


    After thinking for a while, Su Can said, "Mom, do you remember what I told you? Looking forward to the happiness that others will give, it won''t be so happy after all."


    How can Zeng Ke not know the words of her son, sometimes she gets tired on the front door, thinking about it in her heart, she survived, thinking that her son has grown up after all, and sometimes she just said something plainly. , But also give her the motivation to be the motto of life.


    "Our family looks very good now, but most of the customers were introduced by my uncle. Many of them may not be willing, but it is not easy to save my uncle''s face. If my uncle is not in this position someday, This chain of our family will also be broken. We don''t have our own chain of life. This is no good!" Su Can should try to avoid this kind of family chain relationship that is both prosperous and shameful.


    It¡¯s hard to tell about affairs in officialdom, and with the uncle¡¯s temper, it is inevitable that there will be nothing wrong. Su Can is not a god, and can remotely control Zeng Quanming¡¯s officialdom. Besides, even if he decides to personally fight officialdom, Su Can dare not do anything. Any entrusted student, how can he dare to guarantee that his uncle will maintain his current position and not be passive?


    Su Licheng was obviously moved by Su Can. In fact, as Su Can¡¯s father, he had always had authority in the family. It was only because of Su Can¡¯s repeated performance that he also treated his own son and never thought that he was just a little boy. The child is unbearable to participate in housekeeping, and there is a kind of attention in his heart, "So..."


    Su Can looked up and looked at Su Licheng with shining eyes, "Dad, we must participate in this bidding meeting. If we keep guarding this small facade, although our life will be better, our family will always be just a corner. The future government will definitely move towards Rongcheng, the developed cities of Zhonghai will be in line with those in the developed cities, and the buildings blocking the road will be demolished and built into green lawns. It looks open and spacious. If this facade of our house is demolished, our house What should I do? Instead of living a duckweed-like life, it is better for my mother not to go to the sea and always work for others!"


    Both of them were in deep thought. What Su Can wanted was this kind of effect. With a sense of crisis, he forced his parents not to feel at ease for the good situation in front of them. If he could do all this on their behalf, he would naturally not want to scare his parents, but Obviously, this is not possible. A sixteen-year-old child, in many cases, will not be able to get on the stage after all.


    This is not a novel, let alone a famous detective Conan. In this Chinese society that pays attention to qualifications and experience, at this stage, he has no right to speak.


    "Then you say...what are we going to do, go to the bidding meeting...but we are not qualified to compare to others..." Mother Zeng Ke really frowned.


    Su Can shook his head, "Not necessarily. I heard that Mayor Hong Xiaotian''s political platform is to reform the existing bloated state-owned enterprises, to delegate the power of the competitive market to private enterprises in Xiahai City, to stimulate economic development, and to speculate on this site. Turning out some political achievements, this is a good sign."


    "This...is it true...?" The parents were stunned. UU reading ignored Su Can''s mature tone for a while.


    Regarding the internal and external ginseng in Xiahai City, Su Can read a lot on his uncle¡¯s desk. Although it was not a targeted reading, Su Can was able to find some of these city leaders in the frequent reports specific to the city leaders. In the ideal direction.


    "Mom, some of the money I made recently on the facade may have to be spent..." Su Can smiled slightly, "But I think the day of the bidding must be memorable."


    "Why?" The parents were confused.


    "Because since then, whether it is your former office colleague, your former leader, or other people in this unit''s courtyard, those uncles and aunts who are skeptical of opening a store in our house and feel unbelievable about your business going to the sea. , They will eventually raise their heads and look up at your deeds in a posture that they have never done before!"


    ====


    The group of ¡¡¡¡ books will be launched soon, thank you for the enthusiasm of the friends in the snowy area, and the rewards of the *mumbling brothers will kill everything directly.


    After the protagonist is reborn, he has a bit of awe of life, which is also an interpretation of his mood.


    Do not cause trouble, nor fear of trouble, this is the character that must always be implemented for Su Can. As for pretending not to pretend to be 13, as long as the reasonable YY is within the controllable range, it is what Auberge expects.


    Everyone reads books to be cool, and this book will also focus on this purpose.


    Finally, thank you brothers for your recommendation and collection! This is crucial for the new book stage.


    Oborg is grateful.

 v2 Chapter 14： Bidding event (part 1)

    Gloria Plaza Hotel ushered in another day of honour, once again as a city banquet hotel, a venue for bidding within the municipal government.


    Since Gloria Hotel was guided by the former Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, it has become a city banquet venue for economic and trade discussions and exchanges in the city. It has unlimited glory and is also a glorious era of Gloria Hotel.


    The uniform purple silk cheongsam of the waiter at the door looks pretty. The waiters inside all have a confident smile, and give a welcome smile to every guest who enters.


    The red banner of "I wish Xiahai Economic and Trade Bidding Q&A will be a complete success!" outside the hotel, although the interior lobby is gorgeous and colorful, it involuntarily adds a bit of tension to the atmosphere.


    The top leaders of the economic and administrative departments are all on site, and the preparations are proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Mayor Hong Xiaotian looked at the superficially good situation, and he also sighed in his heart. Since the last secretary of the municipal party committee threw the economic stall to him, he seemed a little powerless, and he also made several reforms. , But with little effect.


    First of all, Xiahai City is located in the central and western inland. It has always been a multi-ethnic area with strong folk customs. In the ancient Shu era, it was a place where barbarian tiger insects prevailed. If it does not submit to the central government, it may be affected by the investment of 100,000 troops. I don''t even vomit one. Although we have already moved towards the process of modernization, the folk customs and sentiments are still indelible for thousands of years.


    Xia Hai¡¯s civic style generally has a tendency to group together and close and protect. This makes it difficult for him as the new mayor to get started. Some of the nails that violate the law are also difficult to remove. In the municipal standing committee, the municipal party committee secretary presided over it, and his influence is very small. This time the bidding meeting is also a means for him to suppress the regional protection policy. Sometimes he dormant for a long time, and if he does not move, many people will forget about themselves.


    If the real situation can integrate the operation of a team as it is now, he will be very confident, and he can already show his political ideal of "a long-standing and aspirational".


    The bidding Q&A meeting is composed of an expert review team, a supervision group, and a bidding committee. After a busy morning, most of the bidding documents have been qualified, and the rest is to hold a unified Q&A and finalize it.


    Under the hotel activities, Hong Xiaotian''s mood seemed a bit bad. At this stage, the hotel has gathered entrepreneurs from Xiahai City and even regional towns and towns. Among them, there are flatterers, and some businessmen who look very slick and slick are also frequently looking for them. Kongzi increased the chances of showing his face in front of him, which was more or less a boasting suggestion that he wanted to plant some eyedrops on himself.


    There are also arrogant cadres. Some old cadres of state-owned enterprises who are hard-headed and ambitious have a temperament. They also rely on their extensive contacts in Xiahai City to treat him as the mayor who came from outside the city. Put pressure on yourself through various channels.


    On the surface of Hong Xiaotian, of course, he can¡¯t let everyone know what he¡¯s really thinking. Most of them deal with flatterers and helms in a decent manner. They also show favor to some state-owned enterprises¡¯ top officials with administrative staff. This makes these people even more assertive. The arrogance is nothing more than a few state-owned enterprise officials at the director level, who also openly expressed dissatisfaction with Hong Xiaotian''s bidding and bidding. For these, Hong Xiaotian turned a blind eye to this, which made people feel that the soft persimmon in the rumors, the mayor who followed the Standing Committee, did not exaggerate the fact.


    Some influential businessmen and cadres in Xiahai City gathered together to discuss not the bottom line and requirements of the bidding, but to inquire about someone¡¯s background and to provide channels for mutual friendship. In their opinion, this gathering is said to be bidding. In fact, it¡¯s nothing more than the usual. Following my own path, I have already set a routine, and more, just provide a platform for exchanges and acquaintances. This is a human society.


    Zeng Quanming, who has been officially promoted as the director of construction, is a bit cautious towards Jiang Chaoyang, the boss of Xiahai Department Store. Jiang Chaoyang is one of the cadres of the nail state-owned enterprise led by Hong Xiaotian¡¯s eyes. It is said that if he is not interested in business, now Xiahai vice city Long position must have his throne, so he is arrogant.


    However, he has a very personal charm, surrounded by many small and medium-sized CEOs, and the top cadres of the administrative department. Everyone chatted about the circle and commented on the outstanding people today. Some dressed in dry dark blue Chinese tunic suits looked outstanding. , Characters with extraordinary backgrounds naturally become the focus.


    After all, most of the people who can participate in this meeting have some foundation and depth. In this kind of banquet, they are naturally the most anticipated and a bright spot, because they are generally outstanding. Taking people, this has long been commonplace. And the people in the focus of these people will take the initiative to greet Jiang Chaoyang, and he can see Jiang Chaoyang''s contacts, which makes Jiang Chaoyang''s status naturally rising.


    Seeing all this in Hong Xiaotian''s eyes, he only felt that the resistance was greater, which was very tricky.


    The director of the city construction, Zeng Quanming, seemed a little absent-minded in the conversation with everyone. He just went to the lobby deliberately and also stopped by some small conference halls. Now in the hotel lobby, he still didn¡¯t see Su Licheng and Zeng Ke. , He originally intended to let the two of them come to see such a scene, with a long vision, who knew they didn''t even have the courage to come.


    Forget it, there was a trace of anger in Zeng Quanming''s heart, and he really couldn''t help A Dou.


    But the city hall suddenly became quiet, interrupting his unhappiness.


    Then there was a small commotion, and there were some whispers in the crowd, "Oh, who is this, do you know?"


    "This man is very familiar, he seems to be the secretary of Deputy Secretary Wang of the Provincial Party Committee, why did he come today?"


    "That woman is his lover, tsk tsk, very charming, how can she be the host of a certain show on the provincial channel? It seems that she has started a company..."


    While the crowd was talking about it.


    Some people around Zeng Quanming also stopped talking and looked at the door, their eyes inevitably bright.


    Someone has already asked Jiang Chaoyang, "President Jiang, who is this person, you can let us know, is it really a secretary of the provincial party committee? The channels for the invitation of Mayor Hong are really wide!"


    Jiang Chaoyang frowned, and continued to ponder. There is no such person among the official titles he knew. Of course, this is only limited to Xia Hai, and does not include the high level of the provincial party committeeDai Zeng Quanming, who wears glasses, carried his hands behind his back, wondering what another character was coming, and looked towards the hotel lobby door.


    It is afternoon, and the sun is dazzling. The front facade of the hotel is made of glass panels. The light shines in and brightens the ground with a large, hot white. There is a man and a woman, and a boy with two shoulders tall, Zeng Quanming. Some are not real. When this family of three, who has become the focus of everyone''s attention, walked out of the dazzling sunlight and came to the lobby, Zeng Quanming nodded his head, as expected.


    Men''s straight suits, no wrinkles are visible. The styles are much more beautiful than most of the tunic suits and dark blue suits at the scene. At first glance, you can see that the texture is extraordinary, the leather shoes are bright, the national character face, and the brows are handsome, although they are middle-aged, But there is a spirit of brilliance.


    The lover next to him is dressed in a long black dress, generous and elegant, with tangled hair, grace and nobleness, holding a dark bag that matches the color of the clothes, just looking at this dress, he knows that he is from the provincial capital. Compared with Qi Xiahai''s present middle-aged woman''s dress, her taste is much higher.


    ß×...Why does this woman look so much like her own sister?


    Zeng Quanming took off his glasses, wiped them, and put them on. This time I am going to see them in real life.


    Su Can wore a small waistcoat, a gray shirt underneath, and casual trousers. He was dressed as a typical handsome boy, holding his parents'' hand, his face was calm, and squeezed his parents'' arms to keep them as he had previously ordered. Smile naturally.


    The old gods of the family walked in, arousing the admiration and suspicion of the crowd.


    Click! Zeng Quanming''s glasses fell from the shaking hands.

 v2 Chapter 15： Bidding event (below)

    After all, this is the psychological factor of people. In a specific environment, a specific place, and a specific atmosphere, people''s mood and perception of things will also change accordingly.


    Later generations went to numerous business banquet occasions, and Su Can, who was also responsible for preparing company banquets for various situations, deeply understood the psychology of people at gatherings. Especially like this kind of municipal party, generally speaking, in addition to the important qualifications, there is one of the most important factors, that is-packaging.


    For gatherings like this in the city, most people, even if they have a deep connection, are absolutely invisible before contacting and communicating. What''s more, Chinese people pay attention to the first impression, regardless of the various business forums and gatherings in the future. The first impression can always bring a certain amount of confusion and favor to those who think they have the art of observing others. And according to human psychology, there is always a certain respect and attention to glamorous things and people.


    This is what Su Can wants to grasp. Similar to this bidding Q&A meeting in the city, the uncle Zeng Quanming couldn¡¯t say anything, and his own family didn¡¯t have enough to shake his role as an evaluation committee, and it was impossible to take the lead. The best way to answer questions in a bidding process with the nature of an interview is to catch the other party¡¯s eyeballs and let people get close to them from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is the same as the method that future generations always have to use spotlights when the big players appear on the stage. The gorgeous effect is the same. The packaging and advertising have been proven by later generations to be the most important part of marketing and the most important step in the hype.


    So Su Can stated to Zeng Ke and Su Licheng the stakes of participating in the bidding meeting, and then the next step was the issue of packaging for their parents. In this era, most people dress relatively plainly, and foreign brands are in the ascendant before they have entered the domestic market. They are blooming everywhere. In the domestic clothing market, "Red Bean", "Annunciation Bird", "Youngor", etc., are already the first to take off. In comparison, a batch of suit brands in China are also the first clothing to enter the Xiahai market.


    However, in Su Can¡¯s eyes, these suits are of good quality. However, if they want to achieve a prestigious effect in style, they must be unsatisfactory. Many of them did have the shortcomings of domestic brands at that time. So Su Can chose a shopping mall for his father. "Goldlion" autumn suit, the reason for fancy it is that its style is a bit like HugoBoss suit, tough German man style, with father''s heroic spirit, it is a bit seamless.


    Goldlion is a Hong Kong brand. This era has just started. The clothing is more imitated and improved for some world-famous brands. Therefore, this suit that imitates the HugoBoss taste is the best fit Su Can found in Xiahai City. Clothing that emphasizes father''s temperament.


    The sales lady''s eyes brightened, and she kept boasting, "Your son has such a good vision..." Although there is no lack of compliments, the heartfelt feeling can still be heard.


    I chose a dark dress for my mother Zeng Ke, which is not too expensive, but because it is not easy to match, and the style is a bit advanced for now, but Su Can chose a bag, a silk scarf, and a pair After the shoes, my mother''s graceful temperament was immediately highlighted, and my father was dumbfounded.


    The parents felt distressed about the three thousand five hundred dollars spent, but thinking about the pros and cons of the son¡¯s words, both of them reluctantly took out their savings. After returning home, they looked at the newly bought clothes in a daze because of this. For a lifetime, I haven''t worn such expensive clothes. Changing into the past, this is something that a family can buy without eating or drinking for three months'' salary, and it is also the savings of more than half a year.


    Seeing the distressed and happy look of his parents, Su Can felt sad in his heart. It turns out that his parents do not love beauty, nor do they have no elegant capital. It is just that the heavy life has rounded the edges and corners and concealed them. After being charming, he squatted his body, and youth and years passed by.


    People who have not lived through the hardships of those years never know how hard it is to split a penny into two halves and to ensure a nourishing life for a family of three.


    The current parents, seeing the expensive clothes, their expressions at the moment, are they not the same as when they got a new dress when they were young?


    It turns out that they also have extravagant desires, but they couldn''t see them before and couldn''t satisfy them.


    Su Can, who was walking under the eyes of everyone, stared at the sun shining diagonally from outside the Gloria Plaza Hotel, with a faint smile holding his parents forward in the corridor, the sun was dazzling, there was something like a tide in his heart, slowly He felt that his mother Zeng Ke, whose body was trembling slightly under the eyes of everyone, asked to be natural, but his face was still unable to maintain naturalness, his father Su Licheng.


    He doesn''t have too much ambition. He just thinks that one day, he will let his parents be calm, smile and talk happily even when facing the attention of everyone.


    The Su Can family did not say hello to the uncle Zeng Quanming who had lost his glasses. They kept a distance from everyone and smiled kindly, and walked into the bidding hall calmly, leaving everyone talking back.


    The mysterious and glamorous appearance of this family of three has not only become the focus, but also many people are inquiring about their origins.


    Some people say that the man is a high-ranking boss in the city. Some people say that there is a young deputy party secretary in Xiahai City. Could it be him? Some people say that he came from the provincial party committee''s inspection team, and some people say that he is the secretary of the provincial party committee compound...but they are keeping a distance from others, and a mysterious atmosphere is shrouded in a moment.


    Jiang Chaoming, who has a huge influence network, has never seen this family, and the mayor Hong Xiaotian saw that the family did not have contact with Jiang Chaoming. Not only was he relieved in his heart, he also didn''t know why he was relieved. Tone, I am probably really worried about their background, as some people around have guessed, if they have something to do with Jiang Chaoming, his resistance will be even greater.


    Su Can understands that the packaging of this trip can play a role, so that people do not see the extremely unnatural flaws on the parents¡¯ faces. The use of environment, location and human psychology is the key. First, the environment is directly under the leadership of the mayor. The meetings held by the city¡¯s heavyweight leaders give people a serious and depressive environment. In this case, everyone will not be too high-profile. After all, there are **** yarn and blue sky, and everyone has to clip it. Tail.


    Their high-profile attack is really amazing.


    is the location again. If it was not in the small city of Xiahai, but in the provincial capital of Rongcheng, with the knowledge and knowledge of the people, the parents'' dress like this would be very ordinary and would not cause such a big surprise.


    Su Can used the insights of later generations and used the resources within Xiahai City''s ability to create packaging for his parents, and then used it at the banquet in this small city in 1998. It was immediately abrupt and received a wonderful achievement. , At least Zeng Quanming never showed external likes and dislikes, but now the open mouth is very telling.


    Now that they know their true identity, there are only two people at the scene, one is Su Can¡¯s uncle Zeng Quanming, and the second is Zeng Ke¡¯s former vice president of the trading company, Chen Jun.


    Chen Jun is no stranger to Zeng Ke''s family. At the beginning of the trading company, many people expressed dissatisfaction with the basement dormitory occupied by their family, and even asked the unit to divide the room. Although Chen Jun was unhappy, he still had compassion. , It is impossible to drive the family out, so I just came down and talked about it with displeasure. Later, Zeng Ke took the initiative to ask the unit to buy out the length of service, and the house was withdrawn. He was greatly relieved, and he felt the stone on his shoulders unloaded.


    However, at this moment, he was stunned, not understanding the luck of the Zeng Ke family, but he didn''t dare to publicize it.


    Although Hong Xiaotian remained silent at the bidding meeting, he quietly opened the bidding number code corresponding to the location where Su Can¡¯s family sat. It''s very detailed and the information is complete, it doesn''t look tired, and it can mention the key points concisely.


    He raised his head again and looked at Su Can''s family. He didn''t expect that they were businessmen who opened an office supply store in the local area. They had such a temperament, which was amazing.


    Hong Xiaotian glanced at the bidding report of Su Can''s house, and he already had a count in his heart.


    ====


    Thank you brother for your recommendation and collection!

 v2 Chapter 16： Flower drop house

    The bidding documents were written by Su Can himself. Naturally, he used his uncle¡¯s computer and a 1.4MB floppy disk. Later generations he made countless business statements and documents. He asked him to take out the quotes he created now. The things that people admire are somewhat limited, but many classic templates have been seen. He still understands some skills on how to highlight the center of gravity. So when Hong Xiaotian looks, he feels that the usual information is not Same.


    Every step of the bidding meeting was carried out in an orderly manner, and the results of the government''s bidding in different project areas such as electrical appliances, automobiles, daily necessities, financial supplies, etc., were announced. During the meeting, some people were excited, some were lost, and some left sadly, and finally arrived at the office. Regarding the question and answer in the supplies section, a reviewer of the expert group looked at the bidding document for which the qualifications were determined, then raised his head and looked in the direction of Su Can''s family.


    "The bidder of the city''Xiahai Stationery Company'', according to the clause 11.2 on page 8 of your bidding document, the requirement for the city''s fiscal budget is 200,000 per year, and the bid price is greater than the average budget price. What can you add to this? ?"


    There was an uproar in the surrounding people, saying that it was a bidding. In fact, in addition to the most common qualification review, it is a competitive mode of bidding. Now the bidding companies are using this pricing algorithm to compress it, and some people dare to sell high prices. This seems a bit surprising.


    Su Licheng smiled at those around him who were already interested in him, "As mentioned in the previous speech by Mayor Red, the financial supply under the planned economy is very ill. I am boldly saying here that people have been The financial supply system in our city has been scared for decades!"


    Father Su Licheng said this sentence with a nervous heart, but according to Su Can¡¯s request, he tried to say the last sentence as lightly as possible, and even tossed the big tree of Hong Xiaotian to cling to him, and he didn¡¯t understand. Under his history, everyone didn''t think he was making any assumptions about the municipal administration, and on the contrary they all smiled in agreement.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s smile but not seeing everyone¡¯s eyelids panicking, Su Licheng had confidence and continued to follow the previously prepared statement. Although the words were a bit intermittent, he was even more at the city level. The place where the gathering atmosphere is depressed, this expression is even more shocking, but based on Su Licheng¡¯s eloquence experience summed up many times in the company¡¯s meetings, the expression is also complete, "Under the conditions of the fiscal supply system, finance is the purchase of goods. The main body of the commodity, the user of the commodity can only passively accept the commodity. However, the government procurement system is implemented, and the finance is only to participate in and supervise the procurement process of the commodity, to ensure the fair transaction of the procurement process and the effective use of funds; the main body of the procurement of the commodity is our presence The technical and physical indicators of the purchased goods¡¯ performance, texture, main (attachment, software) parts, delivery period, installation and after-sales service will be implemented in each department of the administrative bureau-level departments. We can plan and guarantee this point. Ensure that the office department has office supplies and services that best meet their requirements."


    "The budget request we put forward is reasonable under this kind of service, and we voluntarily include it in the latest monitoring procedures of the Municipal Finance, Municipal Economic and Trade Commission, and Municipal Supervision Department to ensure that every budget fund can be implemented. ,Finish."


    There was a round of applause from the crowd. In my heart, I had to admire this person who dared to take a slant sword. If there was no background, he couldn''t let these rhetoric words casually.


    But Jiang Chaoyang in the crowd snorted disdainfully. As the boss of Xiahai Department Store, his subordinate office supplies department is already stretched out. The manager has given him several reports. He has moved on and wants to sign each unit. There is still a way to get his list, but only through this procurement meeting, then the channel will be much better, so he is determined to get it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "According to the results of our evaluation committee''s discussion, the bid is now open and the list of four government-designated stationery units is announced. The first bid winner, Tamron Sports, Stationery Department..."


    There was a round of applause from the crowd.


    "The second winning bidder, Office office chain." A middle-aged man in a gray suit stood up, bowed to everyone, and aroused applause.


    The parents turned their heads and glanced at Su Can. All three of them were obviously beating hard.


    Do everything, obey the fate. Su Can understands that they have done everything they should do now, and now they can only wait for the results of all this. If they fail, at least they have tried hard, but they just think that if their parents go home and face the bitter consequences of such failure, it will inevitably be to them. The self-esteem of middle-aged people will be more or less affected.


    Whether it can stand up again, it''s hard to say.


    "The third winning bidder, Xinhua Bookstore, office supplies sales department." Xia Hai, the deputy director of Xinhua Bookstore stood up and smiled at everyone and applauded.


    Zeng Quanming on the stage involuntarily squeezed his heart. The heads of these departments are not small soldiers in front of the mayor. Although they can put forward departmental procurement requirements this time, they are only concerned with the huge procurement documents and influences. It is a corner of the sea. What impact can he, the construction director, have? Seeing that these selected winning bidders are all powerful and established companies. In comparison, Su Can''s stationery store is too weak.


    The most proud of Jiang Chaoming, drinking a cup of tea he brought, he vomited a piece of bitter tea in his mouth, a mind to get it, Tenglong Sports, Xinhua Bookstore, these are the old state-owned enterprises in Xiahai City, and he is also him. In the state-owned enterprise alliance led by Jiang Chaoming, the two bosses are the only ones looking forward to Jiang Chaoming, and they are indispensable for those who violate the red sky.


    Now it seems that Hong Xiaotian wants to use his wrist, but he still admits it. He has to consider the interests of their state-owned enterprises first, otherwise Jiang Chaoming will inevitably lead him to make a face on his economic project.


    Now the bosses of Tamron Sports and Xinhua Bookstore both winked at themselves. According to the established rules, the next fourth and last winning bidder is obviously their Xiahai Department Store. The decision is no problem.


    Chen Jun of Xiahai Material Trade has suffered a bitter face. Under such a big-name contest, he, the little vice president of a state-owned enterprise, is not difficult to spare. He originally planned to take advantage of the reputation of the government for fixed-point procurement. Revitalize the material trading company. Now it seems that it is difficult for me to become a tool. Several project areas have nothing to do with me. It seems that disintegration is an inevitable event that will happen.


    Hong Xiaotian scrolled up the announcement list, narrowed his eyes, and scanned the audience, "The fourth winning bidder, Xiahai City, a stationery store."


    The voice is not loud, but it can make the audience hear clearly.


    Once Quanming¡¯s heart was inexplicably blocked, how could this name be so familiar! ?


    Su Can clearly felt that his mother squeezed her hand and suddenly tightened, causing him a bit of pain. His father Su Licheng was still sitting in a daze. Without a reaction, Zeng Ke cheered on his waist and asked him to do something.


    Father stood up with a trance and deep thought, which was completely different from the calmness of pretending to be composure just now. With a kind of excitement, when facing the applause around him, he kept saying "Thank you!"


    Su Can was slumped in his seat like a serious illness. The kind of relief in his heart is indeed very detached. After putting in huge efforts and the hardships of the game, he finally won this place for development. Looking back on the ride of the listed government, there is still a lot of luck. Thinking of how ambitious he had imagined before, he couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat on his arrogance.


    Jiang Chaoming''s heart was shaken, it was evident that he put down the tea cup, and the sound of the table paused, suddenly quieting the surroundings.


    Looking at Hong Xiaotian, the air was filled with the smell of fire. The bosses of the winning state-owned enterprises around him did not look at him. He understood Hong Xiaotian''s brilliance and he was the leader of the state-owned enterprises that caused him trouble, Hong Xiao This act of heaven is clearly to disintegrate one''s own wings and alliances, find oneself to start, and let them gain benefits, just for the typical slap in the face of oneself!


    Hong Xiaotian smiled slightly, "Mr. Jiang, do you have any comments?"


    Jiang Chaoming is still somewhat old, and said lightly, "No, our questions have been resolved at the previous Q&A meeting. I fully support the municipal government¡¯s bid opening opinions. However, for such a new enterprise as Xiahai Stationery, I do. I have some doubts about the credibility of the government. How did they pass the qualification review?"


    Su Can cursed secretly in his heart, this old guy has changed the law to find faults and questioned the credibility of the government, and he can propose to overturn and refute the bidding opinions after the fact.


    Hong Xiaotian''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly, "Oh, this was personally reviewed and passed by the evaluation committee I led. Although their qualifications are young, they have no problems with their qualifications, and they all meet our requirements. Among them, it is more important to have a serious attitude towards doing business. They have a precise listing of each project. As far as the tender documents are concerned, they are the most detailed and cleanest. So we use them, and we hope more Cultivate a private enterprise with such an attitude!"


    Hong Xiaotian¡¯s words are unusual. The evaluation guarantee is made in the name of his mayor, but it is very important, because if anyone is questioned, he will question his qualifications as mayor, and in the words he will beat Jiang even more. Chaoming implies that Jiang Chaoming is not serious about your career, and we are going to beat you down.


    This is a complete break between Hong Xiaotian and Jiang Chaoming.


    Jiang Chao Mingqi''s hands were shaking, and he remained calm on the surface. He took a sip from the tea cup, but only felt more bitter.


    Su Can¡¯s family has won a great victory. In the eyes of others, Shi Changjiang Chaoming actually supported a small office supplies store. The number of ways in which people can not help but think of far-reaching, even the head of the Municipal Administration of Industry and Commerce. , I also watched Su Can''s family more, and secretly wrote down his name and appearance. This will be the scope of his subordinates'' jurisdiction in the future, but if they are involved, of course you have to be "flexible".


    At the end of the bidding Q&A meeting, the crowd walked out of the Gloria Hotel in a tidal wave, full of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    Amidst the crowds, people in a circle walked out facing the dimly yellow daylight approaching dusk. Chen Jun and the bosses of several Xiahai companies around him complained to each other. They all felt that the "honour of the city''s designated procurement unit" was missed. It was a pity. Next to them, there are children in their circleChen Lingshan is the focus of them. A few of them are students from No. 1 Middle School, and they are extremely diligent to Chen Lingshan.


    "Forget it, I have set a position in the''Shuxiang Village''. Let''s go have a few drinks, unravel them, and then continue to experience it! Besides, our old watch kids are all playing well, let them today Get together and have fun!" A businessman laughed.


    Then everyone saw the Zeng Ke family who was recruiting a taxi, and a group of people started talking about their origins.


    Chen Jun''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say hello, but he didn''t feel it right, so he withdrew his hand and watched Su Can''s family get in the taxi and leave.


    Chen Lingshan stood, ignoring the men and women in their circle, blinking her bright eyes towards the other end, and then found an opportunity to ask in a whisper, "Dad, over there... is this Aunt Zeng''s family?" "


    Chen Jun looked at the daughter next to him in amazement. He didn''t know how her daughter knew this woman who used to work in their unit. However, he might also think in his heart that he usually complained more verbally, so the daughter remembered it. , But at least proved that it was not an illusion of oneself before and after.


    He nodded sullenly, "Hey...Forget it, Lingshan, Uncle Liu treats you, let''s go!"


    Chen Lingshan nodded obediently, and sat in her father''s Santana car. The gray windows reflected her thoughtful gaze, passing a complicated expression.


    =========


    Thank you brothers for voting and collecting. With your support, Ao Borg can go further, and we will continue to grow and develop!

 v2 Chapter 17： 0 waste waiting

    For Su Can¡¯s family, the busy time came next. Even Su Can on the weekend joined in to help. He set up a basin full of water at the door, and he helped clean the glass plates on the shelves and check the goods. Then re-plan and place the shelves, trying to make the entire store look generous and tidy. Although it is too late for packaging and decoration at this stage, it can at least give people a fresh feeling.


    Although they have become one of the four designated companies for procurement in the city, no matter how they look at it, they are among the thinnest.


    His own store has also become a place where his uncle Zeng Quanming and his aunt Yin Shuying go shopping every day after dinner. Perhaps Zeng Quanming did not expect that the performance of Su Licheng and Zeng Ke at the bidding meeting surprised him, and he did not expect to return. Let them win the quota of designated procurement in this city.


    So almost subconsciously, I set the road where Su Can¡¯s house was located as a place they must pass every day, chatting with their parents, and there was less reprimanding in the tone, and I cared about Su Can¡¯s study life, yes. Su Licheng and Zeng Ke''s requirements were no longer limited to Su Can''s university tuition, but raised the issue of looking forward and buying a house and marrying a wife in the future.


    This makes Su Can grin involuntarily. It seems that for parents and elders, there are always goals and stages to worry about.


    Zeng Na, who was looking at the goods on the shelf, noticed Su Can¡¯s expression. It happened that everyone was talking about this topic. My mother Zeng Ke jokingly asked the old sister who is currently with Su Can in the No. 1 Middle School, "Nana, you Say, Su Can is not popular with girls in school? Or does he have a girl he likes?"


    The uncle was obviously an old antique. When he heard his mother suddenly turn to mention this topic, he muttered, "At this stage, what friends are talking about, those are all illusions..."


    But obviously no one paid attention to him. Su Licheng smiled like his aunt wanted to know the answer.


    Su Can looked at this group of people who were infinitely concerned about this topic, thinking that he became the focus of the family. It seemed not a good thing. It was the same way of being silent and forgetting himself in the corner every family gathering. More suitable for yourself.


    But the old sister Zeng Na cast a condescending look at herself. She is now in her third year of high school, and she has been mixed for six years from middle school to high school. Zeng Na naturally knows the size of this circle very well.


    In her eyes, in such a big circle, there are many people in the circle, but there will never be the shadow of her own brother. Although there are endless kinds of gossip news every day, there will be no such thing as Su Can. Regarding, although the talent he showed in the senior high school entrance examination is surprising, the city No. 1 High School is too big after all. There are all kinds of people, and excellent people abound. Su Can belongs to the kind of stone thrown into the sea, and soon Melt into the mud and rocks at the bottom of the water without making waves.


    What''s more, from Zeng Na''s eyes, Su Can is indeed not a popular type among girls, especially those arrogant girls in the City No. 1 Middle School. Su Can is not as tall as a basketball knight, nor is he ranked first or second in the class. Excellent, not to mention any specialties, which made her involuntarily scorn, "There are so many excellent girls in the city, even if he likes them, he can''t tell you, but, does anyone like him, at least So far, I don¡¯t think there will be any."


    After saying this, Zeng Na regretted a little bit. She glanced at Su Can secretly and found that the expression on his face was not abnormal. This was a bit more relieved, and she wondered if she was a little too arrogant.


    When the family heard Zeng Na¡¯s words, they knew that there was nothing to follow. Zeng Ke was a little disappointed, and his aunt hurriedly closed the field. It will involve marriage talks..."


    Su Can nodded, and a trace of sadness passed through the calm eyes.


    What life is like...Like sitting on a high slope, facing the blood-red setting sun, tasting a pot of old wine, any misty YY will look as tasteless as white water compared to the thick pot of old wine.


    In the rebirth of ¡¡¡¡ YY novels and movies, the protagonist must have a lot of beautiful women who can be picked at will. The protagonist can also use a simple and innocent mentality to imagine and construct a worldview that is beneficial to the protagonist. The brothers must be bold and loyal. Women will ignore the gap between status and beliefs and marry themselves. All villains will eventually be wiped out. The world will move from turbulence to stability, and the future must be glorious and brilliant.


    However, real life is not like this. Even if he is born again, this is not a fairy tale. What he has to face is still a naked life and this glamorous world, which is full of struggle and cruelty.


    Besides, I have already passed the age of seeing a beautiful woman, and I will have the age to want to live with her forever, at least from the psychological point of view.


    The real relationship between two people is by no means as simple as pure love, but also how to understand how to manage love in the long fleeting years.


    Time just turned over this bleak season of early autumn.


    At the age of twenty, it is a good thing that time flies by. At the age of thirty, you will find that there is not enough time. At the age of forty, I hope that time will pass more slowly and more fulfillingly. Standing at fifty, sixty-year-old Jia, time flows like a knife, carved on the heart, making people painful.


    Under the bright sunlight and the overwhelming camphor, time is actually not a concept for the City No. 1 High School, which enters and exits the school every day, sits in a bright classroom, listens to the fans, or laughs and scolds during the break between classes and the stadium.


    The only concept is probably why a physical education class is so short for forty minutes, while a math class is so long. It''s like knocking a wooden fish, and it''s so long.


    Su Can found that he was a little struggling. If he used to hide his strength, the tyranny of Yizhong has been highlighted in the common starting line during this period of time. The top players in the class began to rise strongly, Tang Wu is still the unshakable first person. After each knowledge point, the teacher will appropriately arrange difficult problems in the homework, and these difficult problems are the high-end of this type of topic. For most of the city No. 1 Middle School who will target domestic key universities in the future, or even Tsinghua and Peking University, being able to do these topics is just the basis.


    And Su Can''s tackling of these difficult problems, there were a few problems, and the correct rate of some questions was less than 50%. In terms of ranking, after being kicked to more than a dozen in the class.


    City No. 1 Middle School is a state-level key middle school. Many people who go out of it will be elites in various fields in China as long as they maintain this kind of excellence in the future.


    Although it is not shameful to have a dozen people in a class, Su Can combined with the overall analysis of thousands of people in the entire grade to understand where his frustration came from. He was reborn once again, with the future mind. Face the current problem.


    What''s more, their fifth class is also a mid-level class in the grade. This can be seen from Xiao Rihua, the class teacher who is sad every day. The class excellence rate directly affects his annual salary and job title evaluation. How can he not get it? Exerting the energy of feeding, make great efforts to regulate the order of the class and tap the students'' learning ability.


    Su Can understands that his learning is too mixed, and his learning ability should be higher than that of his peers, but because he involves too many things, he is not the Count of Monte Cristo who is imprisoned in Marseille If He is proficient in astronomy, geography, history and literature, and so on. Although he wants to be such a character, after all, he is only in the novel.


    But at any rate, the Count of Monte Cristo has been imprisoned in Chateau d¡¯If, and he is guided by a famous teacher, so he is proficient in all kinds of disciplines, he has time to maneuver, and Su Can, but he was reborn for more than half a year, so he wanted the door. Being proficient is a bit ridiculous.


    Su Can, who fell in the middle of the problem, figured out the problem at this stage, and began to gradually reduce the time for borrowing books from his uncle¡¯s house, and slowed down the study of various books, and began to focus on the books for exam-oriented education. , After all, this is the most critical and important thing for him at this stage.


    No matter how I want to start and take off in the future, at this stage, everything needs to be done.


    Just as every day passes by, the City No. 1 Middle School seems to have time for people to take a sigh of relief. Another major event that caused a sensation in the grade, after Su Can¡¯s confession incident, set off a climax.


    Tang Wu has an open suitor, and this suitor is naturally a celebrity in the city.


    =====


    In the process of recommending and rushing to the list, I hope my brothers will support us. We are just a small group at the starting point, but we are still growing!

 v2 Chapter 18： In 10 years, the sickle of death came

    The entire high school is full of speculative investigations about the origins of Tang Wu¡¯s identity. From Su Can¡¯s point of view, this is probably the prototype of the "human flesh search" of later generations. The physical education of Class 5 is not only in the same period as Class 1 and 3 of high school. It is also the same as the two classes in the second grade.


    Since the first year of high school, the second class of high school has been a class that has always been a lot of disputes. The class is led by Wang Haoran and Yue Zijiang, and has gathered a large number of cadres and children. Wang Haoran is the nephew of Wang Jinrong, the current deputy secretary of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee. There are many followers in the school, arrogant and arrogant, and several violent conflicts in the school have their shadows.


    Once it was said that he used a table to smash someone into internal bleeding. This incident was not resolved later. Of course, these things were not known at all before Su Can. He came to City No. 1 Middle School and heard about it from various rumors. .


    However, in recent physical education classes and between classes, some senior sophomores who are considered very early will haunt the activity areas and corridors of their fifth class. Sometimes they don¡¯t forget to look inside the classroom until they see Tang. Wu, they seem to have found some kind of subject.


    In an afternoon physical education class, a tall boy holding a basketball finally stood in front of Tang Wu. This incident was different from the initial crash when Xiao Yunyun sent Su Can a Coke, because it was very dramatic in itself. Ban Hua actually favors the obscure self, and the people in her class have no awe of herself, so she can roughly make jokes.


    However, when this boy stood in front of Tang Wu, no one made a fuss. Even the classmates of Zhang Xi, Sun Ziyi, and Li Ai who were playing on the court stopped the fight and turned around to look over.


    The whole process was very quiet. The man was tall and handsome, and he smiled a bit cheerfully. Tang Wu was still in that safe and quiet appearance. Hearing what the man said, he nodded for a while and blushed for a while. Shook his head.


    In the end, the man was a bit disappointed, but he waved his hands in the sunshine and returned to his court.


    After this incident, Tang Wu received the love letter after a 20-minute break between classes, and then in the second class of high school, Yue Zijiang, known as the "school grass" in the whole school, officially pursued the news of Tang Wu. .


    Tang Wu rejected Yue Zijiang''s confession for the first time. However, Yue Zijiang was very clever and understood that being aggressive was definitely not a good way to treat a girl like Tang Wu, so he started with being friends and came slowly.


    After proposing to make contact with Tang Wu as ordinary friends, Tang Wu, who had been shook his head for his pursuit, finally nodded for an unprecedented time. This pure and beautiful posture made Yue Zijiang give birth to a princess worth pursuing for a lifetime. Just stand in front of the thoughts.


    Almost everyone has heard the evaluation of the appearance of a talented woman. Tang Wu is undoubtedly covered by a mysterious veil in the class. She has top grades and is cold and arrogant. It is probably because of this personality that there are not many friends, but in others like Chen Lingshan. When the sweet girl was sought after by countless people, she was still aloof.


    Maybe more people have self-knowledge when facing her dazzling dazzling, maybe they will also give birth to the idea that no one will fascinate Tang Wu at this stage like Su Can before.


    is like a city in the clouds, because it has no roots and no gatherings, high above it, so I can only look up and have no way to attack.


    To be able to make Tang Wu nod and agree to only be friends, this undoubtedly has found a rainbow road to this city in the clouds, Dadao Kangzhuang, for a man like Yue Zijiang, it is no different from striding towards success. A step away.


    Yue Zijiang¡¯s father is the head of the tax bureau Yue He, and his mother is the chairman of the Municipal Women¡¯s Federation. Such a family situation is very serious in the eyes of ordinary people from any aspect, so there is no way to slander it. Any mention of Yue Zijiang¡¯s pursuit of Tang Wu , They are all quite certain, and everyone has given appraisals of the appearance of talented men and women, and they are all happy to see the result.


    Regarding this incident, Su Can was also a little surprised. When he tried hard at his feet, Peng! The football was flying high in the air, and when countless people were fighting for the landing, Su Can jogged a few steps and was hidden in the shade of the trees. If anyone could see his expression at this moment, he would find that Su Can had a kind of epiphany. What a shock.


    is like a spell, born out of thin air.


    Su Can remembered that in the reports of Tang Wu in later generations, the killing of her boyfriend was because she met and continued in her student days. The two of them were admitted to the same university. They are the golden girls in everyone¡¯s eyes. However, things are difficult. It is expected that life will always shatter all the myths that look good one by one. In the end, the two parted ways, letting her boyfriend be born with hatred, and hatred filled reason, and finally let Tang Wu''s life disappear.


    The sickle of the **** of death had already stretched out the tip of the piercing spear ten years ago, but the cruel thing was that it was wrapped in such a halo, and under the envy of everyone''s eyes, the darkness was unknown. The shadow is quietly descending in a gloomy posture similar to the dazzling sun at this moment!


    Seeing the envy revealed in the tone of some girls who deliberately got close to Tang Wu, as well as the rumors about Yue Zijiang, they have made a lot of publicity in front of Tang Wu. With careful thinking and good grades, he is more liked by teachers. Such a man, if we take the whole city as an example , it is true that only he can match Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu''s eyes, which slowly melted the glacier, can already see that she has a good impression of Yue Zijiang.


    However, in this huge world, only Su Can knows that all the people around, their envy, ignorance of future life, and longing for the love of the prince and princess in the current student stage have formed a powerful force. Will Tang Wu, Toward the melting pot of hell, push it bit by bit!


    The terrible thing is that the historical* began to work towards tragedy. The disaster of the flood in 1998 made Su Can understand that his abilities are limited, and some things cannot be changed. What he is worried about is here. If he can¡¯t change this. Everything, and watching Tang Wu go down the predetermined trajectory, and finally face death, believing that this will be a trouble for his eternal life.


    And in this huge world, he is the only one who fights alone and has no support. For the first time, Su Can feels that ordinary people know nothing about the future, and sometimes, it is not a bad thing.


    However, blindly avoiding, blindly retreating, this is the root of Su Can''s fiasco in later generations, and also the character he hates after being born again. He does not want to repeat the same mistakes, and knows that if he can''t change all of these, then he will even be reborn here. The rest of life will also leave a shadow forever, and will surely return to the former downfall. Without courage, you are doomed to accomplish nothing!


    Su Can only has one idea, that is, we must prevent this from happening!


    How to stop it? What should he do now, who is still very weak! ?


    ========


    Ticket collection, thank you brothers!

 v2 Chapter 19： Step 1

    Yue Zijiang couldn''t help feeling a little irritable. He was already very acclaimed in school. He was cool, handsome, and clean. Occasionally, there would be "obedient" comments from elders or teachers, although he rode a motorcycle every night to leave school. Some seem to be a little bit cool, but sometimes enjoying the vanity of those passers-by also makes him full of confidence and very comfortable.


    The cheers of those little girls, the hearts of the beauties in those grades secretly promised that these were placed in front of Yue Zijiang''s eyes, like floating clouds.


    Only when Tang Wei appeared, he could strike his heart like an electric shock. It made him suddenly understand that if a girl like Tang Wu went to the arms of other people in the future life, it would be a kind of obscenity, and only he could give her happiness and happiness.


    Attachment is sometimes an invisible huge power. This power can make Yue Zijiang quickly forget the sadness once rejected by Tang Wu, suppress his impetuosity, and return to a peaceful state of mind. Yue Zijiang didn¡¯t know where this confidence came from. Anyway, he had a feeling, as if this girl was his own from a long, long time ago, they should have been together, and even after many years, they are just like this. , This kind of familiarity, there is a kind of unfamiliar detachment, there is no power to break it.


    So now he called out Tang Wu in the break, and after the offer to send her home after school was rejected, Yue Zijiang was not discouraged, smiled and nodded, "If it doesn''t work this time...then there will always be a chance in the future. Right?"


    Tang Wu helplessly, nodded, the class bell just rang, Yue Zijiang waved his hand to Tang Wu coolly, turned back and walked back to the stairs.


    just happened to meet Zhang Xi, Li Ai and others who were returning. Everyone knew each other, and they often played together on the court. Zhang Xi said hello to Yue Zijiang, "Oh, come here to make an appointment again!"


    Seeing Yue Zijiang¡¯s wry smile, Zhang Xi and others immediately understood the result. In the recent period, since Yue Zijiang openly pursued Tang Wu, he has often appeared sometimes, but it can be seen that the results and progress are not ideal, but this is already It''s amazing.


    Among the three of Li Ai, from the point of view, Zhang Xi¡¯s appearance is the most upright, his family is the best, and he is bold in his usual time. However, even Zhang Xi is self-aware of his pursuit of Tang Wu. Not to mention the other Li Ai and grandson Ziyi, right now Yue Zijiang can make Tang Wu feel less cold to him, and can also communicate further, which is far beyond their reach. Now Zhang Xi sincerely brings some admiration. Nodded, "Then keep up!" It made everyone think a little bit more. If Tang Wu can be chased, and the Jade Girl has the heart to touch, what kind of beautiful scenery?


    Whether they are playing, a beautiful woman will sit in the audience to cheer for them, although it is for her boyfriend, it also makes them look bright, and their blood will burn a little more.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Is this your phone number?" Chen Lingshan suddenly mentioned this question during the inter-class communication. This shocked Xue Yiyang. You must know that since the establishment of diplomatic relations between him and Chen Lingshan for so long, they have only stayed at the exchange of words. As for the level of friendship such as exchanging phone calls, they have never reached the level. When will Chen Lingshan ask about it. Phone preferential treatment?


    People have always had the subconscious mind to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so when responding to Chen Lingshan''s inquiry, he had subconsciously ignored the phrase "you" in Chen Lingshan''s words, and even more forgotten the landline phone number he just wrote. In the middle, Chen Lingshan saw Su Can''s phone inexplicably light up her eyes.


    After people¡¯s attention has shifted towards Yue Zijiang¡¯s pursuit of Tang Wu, the Chen Lingshan and Su Can incidents have faded away. Before, Chen Lingshan also kept a distance from Su Can in order to avoid suspicion, but recently reverted to the relationship between friends. Naturally, Chen Lingshan couldn''t come into contact with Su Can alone like this. Accompanied by a few friends, she laid the foundation for Xue Yiyang''s relationship and built a bridge with Su Can.


    This did not arouse people''s criticism. After all, I understand that if someone like Su Can wants to pursue Chen Lingshan, he is undoubtedly one of those mighty failures.


    Chen Lingshan kept in touch with him, which actually highlighted Chen Lingshan''s gentle character in people''s eyes. Since they can''t be lovers, at least everyone can become friends.


    This is probably the most beautiful kind of affection in the high school age. In this simple age, there will not be too much material interests and emotional investment involved in love, and the chance of hatred from love is not high.


    is more of a touch of sadness.


    So even if they see Chen Lingshan and Su Can walking very close, people can''t help but show sympathy to Su Can.


    Only the weak, or the losers, can make people sympathize. Being listed as a friend relationship by the one you like is a cruel sentence in itself.


    After exchanging the phone calls, Chen Lingshan smiled in order not to make herself look a little abrupt. "Xiaomei and the others often organize some activities. We are all recognizable friends. They can also get together during the holidays. Xiao Yunyun also walked with us very well. Near!"


    Xiaomei''s girls sneered in the face of Su Can. Since Su Can¡¯s confession, they have often joked about Su Can and Chen Lingshan. It¡¯s not because they have any bad water, but they think it¡¯s very funny. Before this, there was a sense of gap, Xiao Yunyun''s active pursuit of Su Can was indifferent. Who knew that he actually had an intention on Chen Lingshan, this kid''s appetite was so big, it caused everyone to make fun of Su with this incident. Bright mind.


    On the contrary, Su Can calmly dealt with their troubles and banter, which made people quite boring. I felt that if this kid wasn''t a real character, he was so peaceful, then Chen Lingshan must have been a huge blow.


    Chen Lingshan felt that in the sentence just now, the meaning was very clear. She actively asked to exchange phone calls. As long as she is not a fool like Xue Yiyang, she can see that she is targeted towards Su Can, and there are more words in her words. A hint, "You can call me."


    made the first step by calling.


    Chen Lingshan didn''t want Su Can to give birth to a gloomy mentality that was not without hope.


    Su Can breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, after the Xiao Yunyun family incident, he was worried that Chen Lingshan would have some grudges. He didn''t expect that she would have no knots than he had imagined and could be an ordinary friend. Su Can felt that this was an extravagant desire. In the past, I''m afraid I didn''t even have the opportunity to contact Chen Lingshan. Rebirth has helped him change many things.


    When the class bell rang, Chen Lingshan took a closer look at Su Can, but still did not see his particularly surprised expression. Before returning to her seat, her buddy Li Lumei asked with three points of doubt in her ears, "You really have to Give them your phone number!?"


    Seeing Chen Lingshan¡¯s head nod, Li Lumei snorted and did not follow. To know how many people asked Li Lumei for the phone number of Chen Lingshan¡¯s house, but Li Lumei was extremely loyal to her friend¡¯s principle and refused to disclose a point, which made many boys dissatisfied with her. Chen Lingshan openly called Su Can. She didn''t know how frustrated she was. This man, regardless of his family background, grades, or height, could make Chen Lingshan so favored!


    Chen Lingshan has an unreal feeling recently. There seems to be something like nothing. She will associate the low-key Su Can in the classroom with the Su Can that she saw at the city bidding meeting. This is also the first time she has seen it. To the other side of Su Can.


    That afternoon at the Gloria Hotel, he was calm and indifferent, and he was wearing clothes of a completely different taste from his current student appearance, and even the trendy people in the city No. 1 middle school did not have his brother-like temperament.


    At that moment, he was already very close to the identity of a prince charming, but it was in sharp contrast with the dirty appearance in her impression!


    It''s a pity that Chen Lingshan couldn''t share all of this with others. She was entrenched in her heart and fought fiercely back and forth. Su Can''s whole person, in her opinion, has a unique charm and temperament, which is about a little fascinating.


    Tang Wu received a note in class, which made Chen Lingshan feel incredible. This kind of secret note is something that only some unruly students can do in this era. The nature is equivalent to unscrupulous contempt in class. An authoritative statement, this is absolutely impossible to appear in the top 30 students in the class, let alone Tang Wu.


    By the way, Tang Wu held the crumpled note, froze, and then opened it.


    and Chen Lingshan, who was unwilling to say a few more words with the indifferent Tang Wu, didn''t want to lean over to see the source of this note or even what was written on it. She didn''t want to fall in front of Tang Wu.


    When class was over, Tang Wu faced Su Can and nodded gently.


    For Yue Zijiang, perhaps Tang Wu¡¯s nod represents the opening of a new era and his unprecedented success. For Su Can at this moment, Tang Wu''s nod made him really bite the bullet and took the first step he had to take now.


    Yue Zijiang¡¯s failure was his offense to send Tang Wu home after school, but Tang Wu shook his head and rejected it.


    And the note that Su Can handed over contained only one sentence, "I have lost some of the science materials. I want to borrow some copies of yours. Will you wait for me after school?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    is very old-fashioned, but very effective.


    Walking on the playground of City No. 1 Middle School, the setting sun in autumn is like blood, hanging diagonally from the horizon, stepping on the stands and concrete platforms that rise and fall, Su Can smells a warm fragrance coming from the side.


    "The one who often comes to you is in the second year of high school...you know each other before?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Wu still had that faint appearance, shook her head, and walked beside her, her long hair slanted, hanging from the front of her chest, a pink T-shirt highlighted the ups and downs of her chest, and her outer cover Taupe single clothes, independent and refined temperament, natural hair.


    Some people are destined to become legends, just like the girl next to them. Just staying with her like this, Su Can can feel a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. It seems that she is just beside her. It is very comfortable. Su Can hopes that she will develop vigorously in the future, not that she will die in ten years'' time. Such a simple wish is now beyond her ability.


    For Xue Yiyang, he won after all. When helping Su Can hand over the note, Xue Yiyang stared at him with a look similar to looking at a crazy character, "I will not take leave for the third class for a while, and there is a ball game. I won''t be crazy with you..."


    At the end of the second class, Xue Yiyang went to the ball game with his schoolbag on his back, and did not forget to leave Su Can with a dumb sentence, "You are seeking your own death!"


    It proves that Su Can has a good grasp of Tang Wu''s psychology. Her appearance is cold. It can be seen that her excellence in the first middle school also makes her situation not very good. Standing at the peak, she is more likely to be isolated, especially Tang. Wu''s character, so she is even more indifferent, to arm herself and face everything that makes her uncomfortable in the first middle school.


    She probably missed the more relaxed environment in City No. 3 Middle School. The note of Su Can was in her heart. It made her miss the afternoon when Su Can paced the No. 3 middle school on the eve of the high school entrance examination. Su Can even used the same routine-borrowing materials.


    Tang Yan couldn''t help but didn''t expose him. After all, Su Can and Xue Yiyang are buddies, and the relationship is already known to the whole class. If you borrow information, Xue Yiyang is obviously more suitable than himself.


    Su Can and Tang Wu walked around most of the school before they walked towards the school gate. Along the way, I talked about some trivial things about the No. 1 Middle School and the former No. 3 Middle School. Because of Tang Wu¡¯s character, there is not much to say, but if someone sees all this at this time, it can make Tang Wu, who is usually cold, have questions and answers. , Guaranteeing the relationship between Su Can and Tang Wu is even more incredible.


    However, there are always some unexpected things happening in this world.


    When Su Can and Tang Wu walked out of the school gate, on the **** of the entrance, there was a group of people who were grazing early. They were disappointed and ready to leave, but because of Tang Wu¡¯s appearance, they showed a huge surprise in the loss. .


    Then with a bunch of friends, leaning on the locomotive, waiting for Yue Zijiang outside the door, they saw Su Can.


    Buying small items for girls from a school gift shop, Chen Lingshan, who walked out laughing and talking, and the girls around her, saw Su Can and Tang Wu walking side by side in the unreal sunshine at dusk.


    Just after playing, I ordered two bottles of soda in a grocery store. Xue Yiyang, wearing AC Milan''s white jersey, and even a team of 20 or 30 people, was sweaty, and his sight was full. Two people who walked out of school slowly after studying for half an hour.


    The cold soda entered his lungs. Xue Yiyang''s eyes widened, and he felt that his heart and lungs were trembling at the same time, like the internal organs of the body. When the brain was too late to respond and regulate, it suddenly became frosted.


    ===


    The Tang Wu incident is just a psychological turn for Su Can to get out of some unnecessary low-key.


    The plot will unfold one after another, and collect tickets regularly! Brothers, thanks!

 v2 Chapter 20： Is it an illusion?

    "Su Can!?" The people who are with Chen Lingshan are all girls from Class 5, and they are also firm supporters of Chen Lingshan. Each circle will have a center.


    For people like Yue Zijiang and Wang Haoran, they are the center of the circle in the second grade group. Zhang Xi is the center of some children in the first year of high school, and Chen Lingshan, her outstanding appearance and the secret pursuit of her by countless boys Like liking, let her be the center of her circle.


    Su Can can only be the short-lived jokes in this circle. For the group of people around Chen Lingshan and Li Lumei, Su Can is just one of the countless toads that are about to break their heads, not to mention that there is a unique kind in Li Lumei''s heart. In her exclusive heart, she does not want any man to approach Chen Lingshan, as if Chen Lingshan is distracted from love, as her best friend, she will inexplicably give birth to a jealous mentality.


    So she has always served as Chen Lingshan''s **** mission, which also made her be regarded as a barrier between Chen Lingshan and Chen Lingshan by many boys.


    Why would I defend Chen Lingshan in this way? Sometimes Li Lumei still thinks about it occasionally. She thinks that she may be worried about a girl like Chen Lingshan. If she is pursued by ordinary boys who look at her, this is a kind of obscenity that she cannot bear in her values.


    However, when seeing a toad like Su Can, almost like the snow lotus peak in her class, Tang Wu walking side by side on the campus road in the setting sun, her values ??are like the sudden cracking of glass in the winter. .


    "Isn''t that the person Yue Zijiang is chasing recently? Who is that kid?" The people on the football team standing next to Xue Yiyang talked a lot.


    Well! The one with stubble hair was obviously Wang Haoran. People from Yue Zijiang''s line were a little impulsive to go up. Gao Tian, ??the captain of the football team, was stopped with one hand. Gao Tian was tall and sturdy. He waved one hand and pressed his five fingers. Wang Haoran, who was hyperthyroidism, had a bitter chest and made him unable to make progress, avoiding an upcoming conflict.


    Xue Yiyang glanced at Gao Tian with a trace of gratitude, thinking that the conflict in the football team might be avoided, but Su Can was too blatant. Walking out with Tang Wu, you must know the Yue Zijiang and his party who had been waiting for a long time at the door. What kind of mood will you have! ?


    The expressions of Yue Zijiang and his party were all ugly. Yue Zijiang''s complexion darkened a bit, but quickly returned to normal. A person next to him glanced up, "How about, Zijiang, do you want us to help?" His gaze was very bad. gas.


    Seeing Tang Wu''s gaze, Yue Zijiang, who was leaning on the locomotive, waved his hand, walked up alone and waved to Tang Wu, "Are you ready to go home? Be careful on the road."


    Seeing that he is very polite and courteous, without any expression of falling into the wind, Su Can sighed in secret. From various angles, although Yue Zijiang is only a high school at this stage, it is already very attractive, and the future is bound to be. He is an outstanding person who is very popular in any field. It¡¯s a pity that if you don¡¯t know the future, just forget it. If you understand the future development, I hope to extend a hand as far as I can to correct everyone¡¯s tragic trajectory. .


    Yue Zijiang just fell on Su Can¡¯s face, carefully looked at this man who was a head shorter than him, and stretched out his hand, ¡°Hello, sophomore and second class, Yue Zijiang.¡±


    When Tang Wu saw Yue Zijiang and his party, he didn''t think too much. He was just a little worried about Su Can, who was walking with him, because no matter how it looked, the seven or eight people on Yue Zijiang''s side were all high school students. Those who have great momentum, walking on the road will make ordinary students can¡¯t help avoiding them. If they want to do something to Su Can because of themselves, Tang Wu is extremely disgusted, and he does not want Su Can to get into trouble for himself. Among.


    Maybe she still has something that she doesn''t want to happen, but she just can''t grasp it for a moment.


    "High Grade Five. Su Can." Su Can stretched out his hand and shook Yue Zijiang. The two of them pressed hard, but Su Can sighed lowly in his heart. In any case, this Liangzi from Yue Zijiang is considered to be the same It''s over.


    Yue Zijiang, who was holding Su Can''s hands, could see Su Can''s eyes without any tension, and his heart stunned. On the one hand, he wanted to let Tang Wu see his generosity, but also hoped to put pressure on Su Can. I know that the seven people behind me are all famous figures in the second year of high school. These people act as trump cards behind me. Every movement and silence will cause strong pressure on Su Can alone, not to mention these people behind me from time to time. Two sentences came out, "Who is this kid, is Zijiang''s rival in love, do you want to teach him a lesson! Fortunately, Wang Haoran is not here today...or else..."


    "Then we know each other!" After Yue Zijiang and Su Can shook hands, they were surprised and disappeared. He turned back and walked back to the crowd and smiled to the public, "Let''s go away, are you ready to watch the fun?"


    Xue Yiyang clenched his fists in the distance. He was inexplicably relieved when he saw that an established conflict did not happen in the end. However, watching Su Can and Tang Wu walk down the school ramp, he even said something. I forgot to call Su Can.


    I only heard the basketball player who was very aggressive and walked very close to Wang Haoran''s circle of high school sophomore with a sneer.


    Xue Yiyang understands that perhaps this group of powerful people will not openly do to Su Can, just like a fight in this circle, there are principles If conflicts are not formed head-on, otherwise violent incidents should be avoided as much as possible, but After offending Wang Haoran''s circle, Su Can''s life will definitely be difficult. This group of people has to deal with Su Can. There are really many ways. Xue Yiyang felt like a stone in his heart, and he became heavy.


    When passing by the school gift shop, one of the class girls couldn¡¯t help but said to Su Can, "Hey! Su Can!"


    This girl has a more anxious temper. She was stunned by the repressive atmosphere before. Now she can see Su Can not squinting and ignoring them. Finally she can''t help but make a sound. Now Tang Wu and Su Can look at her at the same time. I didn''t know what to say, so I had to say, "Don''t forget to hand in your homework tomorrow, I will focus on checking you!" Temporarily use the rights of the team leader to prevaricate.


    "Well, okay." Su Can smiled, nodded, and saw Chen Lingshan among the group, and Li Lumei, a loyal supporter with her mouth open next to her.


    Chen Lingshan didn''t say anything, but just glanced at each other with Tang Wu and smiled superficially.


    When the two of them walked away, the girls next to them all uttered like frightened parrots, "No, it''s impossible that he couldn''t catch up with Chen Lingshan, so he planned to start with Tang Wu! Is it possible, Tang Wu''s eyes, what? Maybe..." There was a bit of sourness in that tone.


    Just now, Su Can faced the calm appearance of those second-year Yue Zijiang buddies. They still saw that there were some basketball team members among these people. It is said that playing basketball courts between classes is directly occupied by ordinary people. No one dares to compete with them. Compared with them, no one will be weaker than them. And Su Can''s appearance of neither humble nor arrogant... is it an illusion?

 v2 Chapter 21： Strong group

    stepped out of the ramp between the school and the external trunk road, and came to the top of the road. Tang Wu looked at Su Can, "What information do you want to copy?"


    "Oh, it''s a reference question issued by Biology not long ago... page 5, I accidentally lost it..." Su Can smiled faintly, and heard Tang Wu''s questioning tone a little bit coldly, this sentence subconsciously It also seems to be under the eviction order.


    Su Can''s heart sank. He knew that Tang Wu was calm on the surface, but he could somewhat guess what he was doing today. Although Tang Wu was indifferent and arrogant on the surface, it seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to anything, but believed this. Nothing happened in City One could not escape her pair of eyes that seemed to cover the glacier forever.


    Now there is news in the class that he has failed to pursue Chen Lingshan, and now he actively invites her, and he deliberately challenged Yue Zijiang. There is a kind of suspicion of vindictiveness. Put her in the eyes, how will you think of yourself, and will treat yourself Disgusted?


    For a girl like Tang Wei, once she recognizes someone¡¯s disgust, she¡¯s afraid that no matter how she¡¯s in the future, she won¡¯t be able to win her favor.


    It''s a pity that I can''t fully explain all of this to her, Su Can''s feeling depressed in his heart can''t be added.


    "Biology...page 5...?" Tang Wu frowned, and after a while, he said, "Biology''s reference test questions, there is no page 5."


    Then there was a long silence.


    A kind of remorse emerged in Su Can''s heart, and even a lie appeared to be a mistake. He knew that he had caused chaos recently because of the foreseeable future, and he faced Tang Wu''s lie and combined it with today''s Regardless of what he did, I believe there would be reasons for Tang Wu''s anger.


    Su Can subconsciously thought of a problem. Maybe sometimes, it will not happen in the future, just like Tang Wu and Yue Zijiang. Perhaps Tang Wu would not agree to be with Yue Zijiang, but because of his own participation. On the contrary, he pushed Tang Wu step by step toward Yue Zijiang''s side. Isn''t this a major paradox that all novels that go back to the past will face?


    "You don''t want me to have too much contact with Yue Zijiang, right?"


    The bus shook tremblingly from the road beside it, making a shrill burp when it stopped opening the door. Tang Wu''s eyes on Bing Che, in a bright and clear mind, pierced Su Can''s heart like a knife.


    Su Can was a little at a loss, and he screamed in his heart. His superfluousness was superfluous, but he eventually cut off the only good feeling and bond between Tang Wu and Tang. Because from any current point of view, one''s own behavior is untenable, and it is not surprising that it is disgusting.


    Tang Wu blinked, then nodded, "Understood, I won''t be closer to him."


    What?


    Su Can, who was planning to accept a helpless fact, suddenly heard these words and looked at Tang Wei in a daze.


    There is no accusation, no indifference, no dissatisfaction, only a faint voice, and even this calm promise.


    Seeing Su Can''s daze, Tang Wu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, patted his shoulder, "I''m leaving."


    then turned back and walked into the bus. The red tennis shoes stepped on under the ankles wrapped in thin jeans, clicked on the steps of the bus, and made a light thud.


    Watching the bus wagons draped in pale golden brilliance go far on the undulating road on the ramp, surrounded by the old buildings 11 years ago, the overhead is criss-crossed with electric wires, and the clouds are bordered in the distance, faintly floating.


    Su Can actually gave birth to a smell of happiness... It has been a long time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Some things can be changed, such as life. The reason why fate exists is because life has lost the courage to break through. In the huge inertia, it has lost its own edges and corners.


    In fact, Su Can is not worried about what this group of children headed by Yue Zijiang in the No. 1 Middle School will do to him. Just like an adult, he will take more and more far-reaching things into consideration when provoking a group of high school students. Facing all this from a condescending height, sometimes intelligence can make up for the lack of force.


    Under the environment of high school, especially the precocious circle of No. 1 Middle School, there are only a few ways to be respectable. First, they are all high school students with outstanding grades. Under the Chinese-style education system, they are far from there. The level of not putting the teacher in the eyes, generally speaking, the top students in the class whom the teacher praises as treasures are also respected by everyone.


    Second, physically strong people have always been bullying and fearing hardships. The same is true for high school students. Tall and tough people are also intimidating.


    Third, for people with a wide circle of influence, gang formation is a common feature of mankind. It has been found in junior high schools and even elementary schools. People have always been willing to belong to the public and bring a sense of belonging to the public. People, how much will make the next weak circles look up and awe.


    Fourth, a person who is lonely and outlying, but has a very independent personality. Such people generally have two extremes, one is bullied and devalued by everyone, and the other is the opposite, respected by others at a distance.


    For Yue Zijiang and his group, they generally belong to the second and third types. Their strong circle and the retreat from the outside give a kind of status and vanity expansion.


    If you want to intervene in Yue Zijiang and Tang Wu, you have to consider many aspects. Of course, Su Can can''t ask everyone to be as mature as him, and put on the table to solve such problems. In the enthusiastic circle of high school students, Violence is often a means and way to resolve conflicts.


    Moreover, because there is no strict legal restriction, and there are occasional exceptions in the supervision of the listed No. 1 Middle School in this regard, it is normal for campus violence to become more and more intense. Many people will find it incredible to see the Korean drama of Korean school violence. However, In fact, that is also a problem that plagues the entire domestic school education in this era.


    So if the Yue Zijiang gang, or Wang Haoran, who had never met, heard that this incident would start some irrational violent conflicts with high school players, Su Can would be a big loser.


    But in the end, high school students still have their own shortcomings of vision, so as long as they intervene with stronger external forces, they will completely overwhelm and shake Yue Zijiang''s circle, and they will receive miraculous effects, so that they will not become a huge resistance.


    is just this powerful force from the outside world, and it is Su Can¡¯s biggest shortcoming at present. He may have a mature mind, but after all, he can¡¯t scream alone. If you let the best friend Xue Yiyang draw him together, it would only be an extra funeral.


    It seems that at this time, Liu Rui also has a circle in the City No. 2 Middle School, and his status is probably the same as that of Yue Zijiang and his party in the City No. 1 Middle School. They can be pulled out to build momentum, which is very likely to worsen the current incident. But at this stage, perhaps the best friend Liu Rui is the key to his ability to quell this turmoil.


    When he came home and thought of this, Su Can also thought that he was a little funny. He was actually caught in a struggle with a group of high school students and jealous. He had the reasons and principles for doing this, but if he couldn¡¯t even decide about this group of high school students, How can we do bigger things?


    This can be regarded as another BOSS incident that I have to solve by myself.


    The arrival and approval of the designated procurement inspection team formally confirmed the reputation of Su Can¡¯s store. Soon, a banner with a yellow background and black font-"City designated procurement unit" was hung at the door of Xiahai Stationery.


    This is also Su Can''s creativity. The yellow and red backgrounds are equally eye-catching. Now that the red banners become mainstream, the yellow banners are more eye-catching and have a touch of professionalism.


    Recently, my family¡¯s dinner was eaten at the store, because the stationery store business is getting better at the same time, Su Can¡¯s family is obviously busy. A bowl of plain rice with some cooked food and vegetables, standing next to the counter, explaining to some people who are constantly buying things.


    After the meal, his father was busy collecting money, and the task of washing the dishes fell on Su Can. He washed the rice bowls and brushed his hands. Su Can opened the account books.


    In the past, at most half of the paper list was written for the things sold every day. This is already an account with an average daily turnover of 400 to 500 yuan. However, at this time, after Su Can opened the account list, he had to turn three or four pages. In order to see the total business inventory of the day.


    And every page that I turn over is densely filled with the sold goods, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing yesterday''s total turnover, the account statistics of 3,597 yuan, still gave Su Can an inexplicable excitement and comfort.


    Perhaps for many financial white-collar workers and bosses who have eaten crabs in this era, this money is nothing, but for Su Can, he has seen with his own eyes the fate of the family under his own intervention. The change is beginning to break away from the small canal and into the river.


    Seeing a parent busy collecting money and keeping accounts, and a figure busy supervising and introducing a bustling crowd, Su Can''s nose was sour inexplicably, and he looked up and said, "Mom, shouldn''t we? We should invite a few people for this shop. Did you take care of it?"


    =====


    Thank you brothers for their recommended collections, "Tears are the oath of a lifetime" book friends are too sturdy, Ao Borg is flattered!


    After the recommendation plan, the progress will catch up, and everyone''s strong support and **** will give Ao Borg infinite motivation to silently pay.

 v2 Chapter 22： Jealous event

    The job of asking shop assistants officially started within a few days. After the recruitment notice was hung up, there were several people who came to apply for the job within a few days, but some of them were either ignorant of a big word, or some families who were leisurely looking for something at home. For women, there are busy things every day, and they can¡¯t handle the sorting of shops. So my mother¡¯s suggestion is to ask two younger ones.


    Among the final candidates, one is Li Yulian, who is in his thirties and is now a laid-off worker from a state-owned enterprise. She shares a topic with her mother. With a sense of compassion in her heart, she recognizes Li Yulian, and Li Yulian once worked in a textile factory for statistics. , It¡¯s not difficult for her to get started with these small details on the stationery.


    The other was a 20-year-old girl, and she was generous, named Wang Yue. Surprisingly, her family was not in the nearby countryside. Her mother became curious and asked her why she didn¡¯t continue to study at her age, but she wanted to work. Complaining about her family¡¯s irresponsibility, Wang Yue is cheerful, but she just said that she didn¡¯t have good grades. After graduating from high school, she wanted to enter a second university. Who knows that the score is bad and the pressure on her at home is also great, so she simply did it. If you don''t read it, you want to prove that even if you don''t read, you can still find a way out.


    Zeng Ke saw her resolutely, so she stayed, but there is still no shortage of mentioning her that she can find a way out by reading. Although Wang Yue promised generously, after looking at each other with Zeng Ke, his eyes were a little dodge.


    These things are done by his parents. After Su Can persuaded his parents to invite people, he did not interfere too much. After all, although his parents are following their own ideas, he is a high school student and does not study well and often interferes with his parents Business matters will inevitably arouse their backlash. After all, the bidding will involve Su Can''s high-profile attack. Although the parents feel decent and proud, they are wary of Su Can''s mental orientation.


    These days, parents would end the operation of the store early and go home to supervise Su Can¡¯s performance problems. They are really worried that Su Can will be dragged down by the results because of these livelihoods that should have adults worry about.


    However, every time I see Su Can still look like studying under the night light, both of them feel comfortable in their hearts, but naturally they are not too relaxed. After all, the midterm exam is coming, and how his son usually performs is all appearances. , Only an exam can test his performance. Compared with the high profile of being listed on the No. 1 Middle School, has he improved or regressed?


    Sometimes Su Can suddenly looked back, only to realize that when he was born again, the time passed so fast, so fast that it made people feel distressed. It seemed that soon after the entrance examination was over, the mid-term exam for the first year of high school would be ushered in.


    I talked to Liu Rui about what happened in the City No. 1 Middle School. Liu Rui frowned at the time. Looking at Su Can, he slowly grinned and asked, "Does Xue Yiyang know about this matter?"


    Su Can smiled faintly, "He knows that there is no way. Xue Yiyang knows that group. He has his own contacts in the first center. What''s more, dragging him down because of my business will only bring him a drag. , It¡¯s okay, but you still need to come out at the critical moment."


    Su Can has heard of the misdeeds of Yue Zijiang¡¯s best friend Wang Haoran and the group. Perhaps Yue Zijiang is not the kind of person who stumbles behind him. Even if a high school student is precocious, he may not be able to achieve this kind of gloom now. After all, it is the most effective way to intervene in the pursuit of girls by force.


    Yue Zijiang is very confident in himself. From any point of view, he will not lose to himself in a fair competition, so generally speaking, he will definitely defeat himself openly and will not make small moves from behind.


    Su Can pinched his mind to death. The only thing to be afraid of was Wang Haoran, who had never met, and the supporters behind Yue Zijiang. This group of people could not do anything in their styles, and be in a group of vigorous or even In front of a high school student who hasn''t awakened, she might definitely vent her anger for her friends. It''s because Beier has the face and talks about loyalty.


    Su Can doesn''t want to be the victim of this group of people showing their loyalty.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Rui nodded, "Wang Haoran, I know, I had a festival with a group of our good relationship with the second middle school. I had an appointment with a group of people at the school gate to beat people in their circle. I will take care of this. Anyway, it''s just a journey. What''s wrong with you, call me! Even if I come alone, I won''t allow you to place the order!"


    A very simple sentence, the cool back figure is still Liu Rui''s chimney-shaped head, which has moved Su Can back to ten years.


    He heard the clue from this sentence. Since Wang Haoran dared to lead the team to the Second Middle School to block people to fight, it proved his potential, and it is estimated that the status of the beaten group in the Second Middle School is not low, just look at it. Liu Rui¡¯s hesitation, as well as his phrase "I¡¯ll be here alone," he understood his circle. Compared with Wang Haoran¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even lower. This group of people dare not easily go to the first and provoke me. Wang Haoran.


    Su Can has a headache, how things have become complicated... It was originally a small conflict between students, who knows that in the eyes of my weak self, it is already a big roadblock.


    Su Can never imagined that after he was reborn, he would be able to face the city-level leaders and talk freely, but now he was worried about the revenge of a group of punk kids, and he would be overwhelmed.


    After all, it¡¯s just taking advantage of the situation. Su Can feels that if he is practicing martial arts, he will definitely not be suitable for the hard way. How can I borrow Dongfeng?


    Su Can¡¯s most troublesome problem is still the problem of getting a firm foothold in City No. 1 Middle School and having an alliance.


    The class bell rang, the teacher walked out, and the classroom returned to the enthusiasm between classes. The appearance of Yue Zijiang immediately caused a sensation in the classroom of the first and fifth grades of high school. However, many girls, the look in their eyes this time is indeed It was a bit weird and placed it on Su Can.


    Yue Zijiang asked people to bring in a conversation, hoping that Tang Wu would go out. Tang Wu lightly shook his head to the person who brought the conversation, "I''m writing, I''m sorry."


    The person who brought the talk had no choice but to leave. After the report, Yue Zijiang also left with a wry smile very gracefully.


    Su Can was a little stunned, because she couldn''t see Tang Wu''s expression, only she could see that she was really immersed in the question. This scene was a little far away from the situation when she was walking side by side on the avenue the other day, because she couldn''t see it. Through Tang Wu, Su Can didn''t know if she was responding to what she said to herself that day, or if she really didn''t have time to respond.


    In short, many girls saw Yue Zijiang leave so obediently, their mouths were already wide open, and they were dissatisfied with Tang Wu, all because Yue Zijiang was worthy of screaming at the stadium for them. Prince Charming, and encountering such a cold reception, they have long been uncomfortable in their hearts, but they dare not say anything about Tang Wu''s pride.


    Before class, Tang Wei got up and went to the bathroom. When he entered the door, he noticed Su Can''s eyes, and the beautiful eyes projected to meet him. Then at that moment, Tang Wei blinked playfully.


    is another burst of Su Can inexplicably, suddenly a heartbeat that accelerates accidentally.


    In the physical education class, Chen Lingshan wore a playful T-shirt, cropped trousers with smooth and round calves, pink sneakers, plus the sweat after exercise, giving her a strong femininity for a while.


    Beside the group of Xue Yiyang and Su Can, let Xue Yiyang use those big eyes to scan Chen Lingshan from time to time.


    The incident of leaving school with Tang Wu not only did not make Su Can a character criticized by everyone, but added a bit of mystery and respect to him. Even Zhang Xi, Li Ai and Sun Ziyi, after hearing about this incident, also No more talk about him casually, and no previous remarks like "idiots" appeared.


    And the girls in the class seem to like to get close to Su Can by joking. Even Li Lumei, Chen Lingshan¡¯s best friend, wants to bring Chen Lingshan and Su Can more or less close. She is subconsciously. Chen Lingshan is unreasonably worse than Tang Wu. She and Chen Lingshan are on the same front and naturally reject Tang Wu.


    felt that if Su Can was to fall in love with Chen Lingshan again, this would undoubtedly be the biggest attack on Tang Wu.


    The feeling between girls is very subtle. Even if you don¡¯t have someone you like, you can make an article from it just by being liked. Of course, from the girl''s instinct, she knew that Tang Wu, although cold and cold, was actually very concerned about this matter.

 v2 Chapter 23： Laneway attack

    During the period, several girls joked about Chen Lingshan and Su Can. Chen Lingshan was blushing by everyone, and the two of Su Can were even more embarrassed. Chen Lingshan, who is usually calm and reasonable, is still quite a bit of a relationship among the girls. He took Su Can''s hand and left, "Let''s not listen to their nonsense!"


    Chen Lingshan was holding Su Can¡¯s arm bones and wrist joints. Although there were no palms facing each other, the scene was beautiful when he pulled Su Can in this way. The girls around him stopped talking even though they were still holding on. The smiling face that was joking just now, but the shock that this one brought to everyone''s heart was not small.


    Chen Lingshan was also taken aback by her actions. She acted subconsciously. However, at this moment, she reacted and wanted to take it back. Instead, she wanted to cover it up. She could only pretend to be carefree and walk with Su Can to the wooden bridge in the small lake isolated by the woods. Above, he let go and smiled, "Li Lumei and the others like to mess around. You will know if you get along with them too much, don''t worry about it!"


    The topic of little girls in this era is undoubtedly gossip and gossip. Su Can didn¡¯t care much and scratched his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m probably used to it.¡±


    Su Can¡¯s sentence sounds ambiguous to Chen Lingshan. Just get used to it. Does it mean that they have melted into the same circle invisibly? I remembered the touch of Su Can''s wrist just now, warm and boyish, and there was an inexplicable turbulence in her heart.


    "The mid-term exam is about to come. There may not be much time recently. Maybe after the mid-term exam, we will come out for a small gathering. Will you come by then?" Chen Lingshan smiled slightly.


    "Oh, mid-term exam..." Su Can was in a daze. During these days, he was only busy with a lot of charging and accumulating knowledge reserves. He often only felt that the time of the day was rushed away like an arrow, and he got up during the day. After that, it soon arrived at night, reading, taking notes, and falling asleep under the lights at night, and it was such a repetitive day. He had almost no time to play. This tireless demand is really caused by the shadows of the past. He didn''t dare to relax these hurried passing time.


    So it really made Su Can a little tired. Chen Lingshan''s proposal to get together after the mid-term exams really moved his heart.


    "Xue Yiyang has agreed in advance." Chen Lingshan added, perhaps seeing Su Can''s stunned.


    "Yeah. Okay, sure!" Su Can''s heart is that Xue Yiyang, the kid who sells Guanzi to himself, is really irritating.


    "Then, it''s settled." Chen Lingshan felt that it was nothing wrong to stay with Su Can in this small lake, which is known as a paradise for lovers'' rendezvous. Waved, the pink sweatshirt and cropped trousers solidified her whole body in the light and shadow of this wood, like an oil painting.


    On the other side of the playground, a group of girls who had just reacted to the shock of Su Can and Chen Lingshan both left, immediately started chattering again, "You said, shouldn''t they two go together?"


    "No, this Su Can is something that stands out. It is said that when I was in the third middle school, I had a secret love for Lingshan. There are so many people who pursue our Lingshan. It doesn''t make sense that he will win the bid!"


    "Didn''t it mean that Lingshan refused his confession before? Maybe sometimes, Chen Lingshan will change his original intention when he feels weak! You see Lingshan is still holding his hand today! This Su Can doesn''t look very good, but It''s very popular...Hey, what is the relationship between him and Tang Wu?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! This is nothing at all. If you have time, it is better to focus on reading. This mid-term exam will be ranked by the whole school. If you don''t want to be left behind by me, you just It''s better to read more and review it!" Li Lumei interrupted the topic that was getting wider and wider.


    Everyone also expressed their dissatisfaction with her arrogance, but most of them are in the form of playfulness.


    Excluding Chen Lingshan, Li Lumei is the center of this circle, but her grades are also the best in this circle. Before junior high school, her grades of eight or nine in her class, and she is also a committee of arts and literature, so she deserves to have a place in the right to speak. Although the woman was stunned to her, she still admired her in her heart.


    It was the first time that Li Lumei became worried. She was in the same camp as Chen Lingshan. She looked at Tang Wu, who had the highest grade in the class, as if looking at the tower in the cloud. It really felt like looking up high. Such a girl can Let her deep-rooted middle school be vigilant and vigilant, if Su Can likes Chen Lingshan, this is also a shock to the aloof Tang Wu, but it is faint, Li Lumei does not know, Chen Lingshan and Su Can are so close. Is it a good thing or a bad thing to walk together?


    City No. 1 Middle School is not located on the main bus route, but hidden behind some small streets and alleys. The roads to the City No. 1 Middle School in Su Can¡¯s memory are crisscrossed and criss-crossed. Often the lanes of some courtyards can pass by. To the shortcut.


    In Su Can¡¯s childhood impression, this is a set of mazes. He always admires Xue Yiyang for finding the exit accurately. Now he walks here personally, familiar and unfamiliar. This unique freshness is already in the future. A feeling that is hard to possess in the numb heart of the big city.


    But the real problem came. Probably because of the complicated situation here, it is more contaminated. Many fights outside the school occur almost in these small lanes. Blocking people are often more frequent than on campus. The risk is lower, so a lot of people¡¯s irritation and friction are resolved here.


    Mr. Jin Yong said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    The same is true of City No. 1 Middle School. Although it is not the same as that of City No. 3 Middle School and City No. 2 Middle School, the rumored fighting incidents are popular, but because of the huge base of students in City No. 1 Middle School, such friction and conflict incidents need to be really sorted out and counted. Will be less than other schools.


    often encountered this kind of thing, mostly irrelevant people go around, and Su Can is even less likely to pay attention to and pay attention to these young, frivolous, **** and boring incidents. But this trip today was something Su Can had to take care of.


    As soon as he walked into an alleyway, he saw two men, carrying the corners of abandoned chairs on the side of the road, and beating a boy on the ground with a huge stick force, although they would not hit the back of the other''s head or cervical spine. The weak part attacked, but the stick fell on the spot, and the dull echo of the stick and the body cavity made Su Can''s heartbeat rise immediately.


    If he said that he could turn around and leave indifferently when he saw some people''s fists and feet, but the dreary and **** scene in front of him was hit by the stick, but Su Can couldn''t calm down, but he was a little frightened.


    An inexplicable anger started to burn from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Can is not stunned, nor is he idiot enough to think that he is a hero who can stand up, but looking at the struggling people on the ground and the constantly swinging sticks, it is by no means a dispute between ordinary students who are overwhelming. Let it go. The person who was assaulted was very likely to have a homicide, and a broken spleen or ribs were already considered the best results. Besides, if from another angle, if Wang Haoran wanted to relieve Yue Zijiang and attacked himself in a similar way, wouldn''t this be another portrayal of the result himself?


    In the future generations, Su Can can scream, and he is confident that he can suppress these two criminals with his aura, but he is also just a frail high school student now, and he was not fully mature more than ten years ago. What can your body do?


    After Su Can turned back and stuck to the roadway, watching this empty and lonely environment, listening to the muffled neighs coming from the roadway, his heart moved, and he had a plan.


    "Damn it! Block it! Keep hiding! Usually you are pretty bullish, let''s see how I break your leg!"


    "Fuck you*! Come and hide! You **** show us!" The two fell together, completely ignoring that the foreheads of the people on the ground had been knocked, and a lot of blood flowed out, and the ground was also **** feet The blood mark drawn by struggling to step on, on the contrary, because of this situation, has aroused the madness in their hearts. If this continues, the other party may not be able to move soon.


    There were a lot of footsteps on the other side of the lane at this moment It seemed to be very anxious, so that the two wielding sticks immediately became sober and looked at the alley with amazement.


    Su Can violently jumped out from the other end, turned his head and shouted loudly to the outside of the alley, "Here! Two people, stop them! Don''t let them run away!"


    The two men had attacked halfway through, and there were long lingering fears in their hearts, but they were too disgusted with the people on the ground, and for a while, they were a little forgetful. It was not until they saw Su Can who rushed out that they were a bit like a bird with a frightened bow, and they were really frightened. Jump.


    Seeing Su Can rushing out again, the wind behind him was violent, and a touch of yellow sand on the ground drifted from behind him, as if behind him, countless people and horses were about to arrive in no time, and the two of them did not dare to say anything. With two symbolic cruel words to Su Canpian, he kicked someone on the ground and ran out towards the laneway with a stick.


    Su Can rushed out of the laneway and yelled after the back of the two of them. This also saved the two of them from returning suspiciously after running away. The two of them never suspected that he was there, and they ran without life. It must be inevitable.


    When he returned, there was a student on the ground who looked like he was dressed in casual clothes and from a good family background. He was a little taller than Su Can. However, this guy had a strong anti-strike ability. He had already turned over and leaned against the wall, surprised. Looking at Su Can, the blood on his forehead was scabs, and for a while he saw that the laneway was empty. This person realized that he gave Su Can a thumbs up and smiled in shock, "You can do it!"


    =========


    Recommend collection, thank you brothers for your support, next week, the new recommendation will begin, and it will officially enter the sprint stage, as always, we will continue to work hard!

 v2 Chapter 24： The birth of the magic stick

    Every recommended collection and reward is a great support and encouragement to me, thank you brothers!


    =====


    Seeing the man on the ground leaning on the wall with disheveled clothes, he still took out a pack of crumpled cigarettes from his underwear pocket, but the smoke was very good, soft clouds, this was a good smoke in the school days, but it was impossible to smoke. There are a few more among them. Seeing his trembling hands twisted cigarettes, Su Can felt a little funny in his heart.


    This kid seems to be in a good family situation, but this pack of cigarettes is most likely stolen from his dad and leftovers. Like this kind of child, it is estimated that even if the pocket money is higher than that of ordinary students, he can''t afford this kind of good cigarettes. , And didn''t dare to pump it blatantly. Even Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang, when the addiction came, they just touched a few sticks from their father. The material was really lacking.


    The other party threw a cigarette towards Su Can, but it landed on the ground because of a shaking hand. Su Can smiled, picked up the cigarette, wiped the dust on it, sniffed gently, and stood still.


    I thought that Su Can was reluctant to smoke, and the man was even more proud, "Good smoke...smoke, you can''t smoke!" Su Can''s outfit at the moment, obviously looks much simpler in this era.


    "Can you go? Go to the hospital to have a look, don''t leave any sequelae."


    The other party obviously did not expect that Su Can could say these words indifferently after experiencing this beating that was enough to make ordinary people''s legs soft.


    He moved, although his body pain was severe, but fortunately, he has never been less than fighting since he was a child, and his anti-strike ability is quite strong. In addition, the opponent dare not really attack according to his vital points. His hands are cruel, but with his thick skin, he doesn''t feel any serious problems, but he didn''t suffer less just now, and now he''s trembling with everything, "Damn, the two Yang Mu dared to attack me, I will call back sooner or later. I''ve made a note of your busy schedule, what grade you are in, what class you are in, why you haven''t seen it normally? It depends on how well you are. Those two ruthless remarks just now have a bit of courage!"


    Su Can is non-committal. He doesn''t have a lot of affection for these high school students who are violent. He smiles instead of answering. "You''d better go back to an outpatient clinic and prescribe some medicine. In the future, you''d better do less of these famous schools. They are all students. , What kind of grievances have to fight so you die, so less trouble for your parents, right?"


    Who knew that when this was mentioned, the other party suddenly widened his eyes and turned his face up, "You **** don''t think I''m busy, so you talk to me like a lesson, I''m not your boy yet." Lesson, how old are you? My father, my mother? I''m afraid they want me to die soon!"


    seems to be another bad boy who is in the rebellious age of adolescence. Su Can smiled faintly, and drew a parabola of the cigarette in his hand, and threw it back into his hand, "You can do it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he was taken aback by the other party, and was about to re-emerge "You look down on me!" Su Can had already turned back and left.


    Everyone has a compassionate heart, but if they are placed in the big cities of later generations and encounter similar incidents, Su Can will only be like all numb pedestrians, passing by in a hurry, without seeing anything.


    The masses of beings in big cities are already extremely small, because they can recognize the pressure of survival and their own smallness, so they dare not bear it. Under this general environment, there are few people who can face injustice and have the clear courage to resist, standing on the cusp of the storm.


    Before his rebirth, Su Can was just one of the countless ordinary people. However, after he was reborn, this familiar city, this exciting new beginning, made him involuntarily, that cold and numb heart gradually became **** and passionate. Filled.


    Maybe what people really need is not a rebirth, nor a regret medicine. But like now, a passion and passion that has long since disappeared from the masses of later generations.


    It is rare because of the physical education class. School was over a while earlier. Su Can wondered that he was a bit tired of reviewing knowledge of various subjects recently, so he went to his own store first.


    Get off the train at the platform, and you can see the signs and banners of your store from a distance. The reputation of the designated procurement unit in that city is indeed a bit dazzling. First of all, it has given the public a peace of mind from the behavioral psychology. Most of the blocks in this block Everyone¡¯s market is entrenched by my own family, and because of this joy, the market seems to have been activated, and the potential has been discovered. In addition, the channels for mothers to purchase goods have become more diversified. The variety of goods is dazzling, attracting many nearby students. Shop.


    My mother saw herself from a long distance, and hurriedly said hello to let herself in. My father did not come often because he had invited people in the shop. After all, his job could not be completely lost.


    Su Can saw an aunt newly recruited by her mother. Li Yulian saw that Su Can was still a little restrained, but after Su Canchan''s smile and beckoned, the only restraint disappeared. There was a new recruited girl in the store. Wearing a close-fitting sweater and jeans, he looked no different from a student, but he was half a head taller than Su Can. She looked pretty and was also a beauty. The other party seemed to be sorting the container, hearing the movement at the door, and looking over.


    Su Can and the girl almost said at the same time, "It''s you!?"


    Now it was Zeng Ke''s turn to be surprised, "Why... Su Can, do you know Sister Wang Yue?"


    Wang Yue gave a flustered "Yeah" and nodded, "I have seen it."


    Seeing her mother¡¯s probing doubts, Su Can smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in City No. 3 Middle School before, right?¡±


    Zeng Ke suddenly said, "Hey, it turns out to be an alumnus, oh, no, Su Can, you should call someone senior sister, if you have time, tell your senior sister well, she graduated from high school and doesn''t want to go to school anymore. There should be something to learn, otherwise it¡¯s always not the way to work for others..."


    Avoiding the uncomfortable nagging of my mother, they went out to buy drinks with Wang Yue on the excuse. The two entered the flower stand of the government compound. The green leaves of Huangguoshu were against the sunlight that had never fallen into the distant mountains, and everything was thriving.


    How could Su Can not remember this girl still fresh? When he was inexplicably reborn on the first day at the gate of the third middle school in the city, when the grocery store asked him to travel through time, what he faced was this girl with his cheeks in his face. Wang Yue thinking.


    "How many years are you, and what month and date?" Wang Yue stepped on the path, staring at Su Can in amazement, but couldn''t react, "Xiahai Stationery Store is yours opened?"


    "Well... to be precise, my name is Su Can." Su Can coughed dryly.


    "Oh, sorry..." Wang Yue blushed. Seeing Su Can''s stern face again, his mood sank, "Just now...thank you."


    "Oh." Su Can nodded, and then a pair of clear eyes pierced like Wang Yue''s eyes, "You didn''t tell the truth to our house, did you?"


    Su Can¡¯s tone was not harsh, but with his gaze, the invisible oppression suddenly made Wang Yue, who was several years older than him, at a loss. She was owed in her heart. This questioning against his immature appearance and sophisticated face suddenly panicked, "I..."


    "Your family used to sell stationery and groceries at the entrance of City No. 3 Middle School. You should be able to become a small boss in the female stepmother business... But you just put down your body and apply for our salesperson. What do you want? Ours The purchase channel? Our unit customer resources? Or do we intend to lurk as a commercial spy and profit from it!?"


    Su Can''s sentence was harsher than the questioning, and he kept pressing step by step. He even used mature words that were never in line with his personality and age to stimulate Wang Yue and try to peel off the bunch of onions.


    "No... I''m not..." Wang Yue rebounded under tremendous pressure, her eyes blushing, "It''s not what you imagined at all! The purchase channel, who doesn''t know it is the stationery wholesale market, yours? Those orders! They are all designated by the city government and have indicators! How could we be able to pry the small one-third acre of land in our house! You said I was a spy...what did I steal! I hid it! What''s in your house!?"


    Seeing Wang Yue''s crying and crying expression and the burst of anger, Su Can was amused. She dares to feel that this girl does not even know the nature of a commercial espionage at the moment, and sees how she is trying to defend herself at the moment, Su Can¡¯s tone softened, ¡°Everyone has a motive for doing something. If you want to kill but are unsuccessful, the motive is enough to cause a crime. Although your behavior is not to the point of breaking the law, it can also show that your motives are impure. Against our trust, since you have made such a big fire, you will definitely have your own reasons. I want to know, what is the reason?"


    Wang Yue herself is three or four years older than Su Can, but in the face of Su Can¡¯s tactics at the moment, she couldn¡¯t help but also lost. Very good, the development speed is very fast...especially recently I have obtained the quota of the designated procurement unit in the city...I just don¡¯t want to stay in that shop like my mother all my life, I just want to learn these experiences...I don¡¯t want to Staying in this city all my life, I just want to go further..."


    Maybe it was talking about where he felt soft, Wang Yue''s crystal tears poured out unconsciously.


    Sitting on the flower terrace with her, Su Can looked at the girl for a long while before saying, "Why don''t you go to school? After graduating from high school and taking a good school, won''t you be able to get out of this city?"


    Rubbing his rusty red nose, Wang Yue shook his head, "My grades were not good. When I graduated from the third high school in the city, I could only get admitted to one of the worst schools...rather than being looked down upon like this. Going out, I want to do business on my own, and what you said to your mother is not entirely a lie. At least I want to prove one thing. If you don¡¯t go to school to get a diploma, there is a way out!"


    This is a dream. The same clear and great dream.


    Su Can nodded, "Go back."


    Wiping away the tears, Wang Yue smiled reluctantly at Su Can, "I didn''t tell my mother about these things, I cried, a lot...Thank you, I will tell Aunt Zeng clearly when I go back, and you don¡¯t need to rush. I, I will go by myself..."


    "Who said I would drive you away?"


    Wang Yue was stunned, "But... you just..."


    "Have your store considered joining with our family? It can exist as our branch. Anyway, if our store is to develop, it is impossible to stay in one place. It must be a chain operation. If If you want, we can talk about the part of cooperation. Don¡¯t you really want to prove to everyone There is a way out without reading? If you want a stage, I will provide you with our stage! "


    "Of course." Su Can did not forget to add, "I can convince my mother that I am at home, but I have a great say..."


    Wang Yue was enveloped by a huge surprise for a while, staring at Su Can blankly. From Zeng Ke¡¯s triumphant talk recently, she has already known Su Can¡¯s ability, his creativity for the shop, the bidding meeting he strongly requested to participate in, and even his sudden rise in the high school entrance examination. The reminder of my uncle''s stocks has made my uncle lose hundreds of thousands of an amazing work.


    In Wang Yue''s eyes, what he outlines is nothing more than a small but extremely smart figure.


    So in Su Can¡¯s question just now, there was also a natural awe factor at work, otherwise he would never have been forced to this point by Su Can, who was a few years younger than himself.


    "Do you trust me?" Su Can spoke suddenly.


    Wang Yue nodded, saw Su Can who was half a head shorter than himself, and then shook his head hesitantly.


    Su Can raised his head, facing the sunset projected from the gap between the leaves of the yellow horn tree, with a golden face on his face, "If you trust me, I can assure you that I will work hard to let you in the future. Go very far, leave this city and go to the bigger world. The outside world may not be as beautiful as you imagined, but as long as you have the dream now, you will definitely create something you can''t even imagine. Wonderful!"


    looked at Wang Yue''s dumbfounded expression because of Su Can''s chattering at this moment.


    Su Can felt that at this moment, he seemed to be a magic stick.

 v2 Chapter 25： Home session

    Facts have proved that no one is an idiot. Even if you are born again, people in the previous life are not so foolish.


    Su Can went too far, but Wang Yue couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head, messing up his broken hair, "Really, you almost got it in. It makes you feel like you have been to a big city and have seen the great world. Let''s go back. It won''t be good if we stay for a long time!" Su Can was really discouraged.


    Having said that, Wang Yue will not mention this matter again after returning. I think that although what she said made her not quite convinced, but she also had a grateful and vague confidence in herself, and she probably really longed for her mother. It''s a matter of merging their stores to form a chain.


    Su Can thinks about himself too, and says something like this to others at every turn, but what kind of energy and ability does he have now to promise others¡¯ dreams and tomorrow¡¯s beauty? This world is always cruel sometimes. There are more people with dreams, and so many people who die with dreams. The world is so big that not everyone can realize their ideals, even if they are born again. , Su Can didn''t dare to say these certainties firmly, at least right now, isn''t he just getting into the quagmire because of Wang Haoran''s gang.


    But in the evening when his parents went home and watched TV on the sofa, Su Can walked out of the bedroom in his spare time and went to the living room. His mother immediately brought out the peeled walnuts and fruits, and asked Su Can to sit down and eat something. .


    The TV sound was turned on very low. It was the parents who deliberately made small movements in order not to disturb their review in the room. They saw that the bowl was peeled off, and the fresh and tender flesh of walnuts and oranges was in this quiet night. In the middle, Su Can was infected again.


    Eleven years later, the mother will lean on the container and peel off the walnuts for herself to form a bowl full of walnuts, no matter how much alcohol her son has drunk outside, no matter how many delicacies of mountains and seafood or box lunches he has eaten. Food, this bowl of walnuts, always carries the extravagant hope of replenishing his body.


    Su Can knows how the family will change in the future after rebirth, he can''t fully grasp, but this kind of subtle but warm picture will never change.


    Eating crunchy walnuts, all sorts of later generations appeared. I only felt that in this home eleven years ago, old furniture, a 21-inch spherical color screen Changhong TV, wall calendars, clocks, these later generations were gradually eliminated from the collection. , It¡¯s like a dream. Sometimes he wants to say to the wall clock that hangs in the living room and doesn¡¯t ring eleven years later, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    This is a ridiculous sense of time deficit. People who are reborn once will probably think that everything has gods.


    Back to the topic, Su Can mentioned to her mother about opening a branch. After all, if the store is to develop, opening a branch is a way, so that the store can be managed independently, and parents can get rid of it and do some co-ordination. Important thing.


    The parents stared at themselves with a look of surprise.


    After a while, the mother continued, "Isn¡¯t this already very good? Why open a branch? We have become one of the designated purchase stores in the city. Many orders are issued. Although there is no shortage of money in the family, it is also It¡¯s not the point where you need to use the money to open a branch and invest in it! Son, you studied hard for three years in high school, and your parents can also earn you money for college in the past three years!"


    Father also nodded, "Su Can, Dad knows that you are talented in these areas, but don¡¯t go too far in these places. More importantly, you should cherish your time and study hard at this stage! Parents have never thought about making a big storefront. , I never thought about making a lot of money. No matter how rich, it is not as healthy and safe. As long as you are admitted to a good university steadily, your parents don¡¯t say to do this shop well, even if you sell iron, you will have to pay for it. Read the head."


    Su Can sighed. After he was reborn, although he understood his parents'' wishes, he still didn''t want his parents to work for themselves and live for their own happiness for the rest of their lives.


    One of the bigger factors that allowed parents to win the completion of this shop was that he hoped that their parents could find a new direction in their lives, because according to their previous logic and inertia, the unit they depended on was a big plant. Although the tree has a glorious past, it is once after all. This glorious glory is a kind of glory, but it is also a kind of toxin and restriction, which limits their thinking logic, invades their thinking, and makes the iron rice bowl dependent. Psychologically deeply rooted.


    It is actually very easy to liberate some people from a life of suffering, but it is the most difficult thing to do to liberate people''s minds.


    Just as Su Can was moved by Wang Yue''s dream, he also hoped that his parents would also have the dream of self-employment without trusting in a precarious unit.


    Is it still too radical... Su Can''s heart relaxes a bit. His parents only hope that their careers will be stable and that the next generation will have a stable growth space. As for the so-called business empire and financial myth, it is too far away for them. , Too ethereal, even to Su Can, this is extremely illusory.


    It''s easy to be sexually ideological, but if he really puts in hard work, he doesn''t know how capable he can be. After all, there are things, even if you know that there is room for interest, but if you really get involved, you will still understand that it is not as simple as you might imagine.


    It is normal to mention these things to parents now, even if they are not passed in the family meeting.


    "But..." Zeng Ke frowned. "The branch you mentioned is not unfeasible. After all, although it has become a designated procurement company in the city, it is not permanent. The contract period is only one year. Uncle Construction Bureau will have a larger proportion of procurement, but this is also a matter of uncertainty. You see, these office supplies in the city are very strong now, it is difficult to guarantee that we will be selected next year, and we cannot rely too much..."


    Poor means thinking about change, and reaching means both. Su Can was surprised to find that his mother had changed.


    Breaking away from the former dream of disillusionment of the iron rice bowl of state-owned enterprises, UU reading ''s mother finally took a longer-term perspective. She was no longer limited to the gains and losses of her immediate interests, and began to think about the future tremblingly.


    Maybe people really need to be injured before they can grow strong in the scabs and become stronger.


    Today¡¯s parents may still be looked down upon by everyone, like later generations, but whenever Su Can¡¯s family is mentioned, some people who have a blind date for their daughters will ignore the past directly because of their family¡¯s circumstances. For similar incidents, he will do his best. His hard work, fight against this inertial life, don''t let it happen again.


    Since mother Zeng Ke discovered the problem, Dad Su Licheng also nodded, "Unit purchase is an important part, but retail is also an important part. Neither aspect can be left behind. Most of the students who have come to visit recently, so they mainly face Retailers in China are still students. If you want to open a branch, it doesn¡¯t make sense to open it nearby. It still has to be around some schools so that the retail can afford to go... What''s more, it¡¯s a bit early to talk about opening a branch. I still have to have a certain amount of funds..."


    Su Can nodded, stood up and returned, "Well, let''s talk about it later, I''m finished eating, and I''m back to the room."


    Behind him came the order from his parents to let him go to bed earlier. Su Can felt that what Dad said was reasonable, and felt that his promise to Wang Yue was too early. Let''s talk about everything in a while.


    ========


    Thank you brothers for your collection!


    Ps, recommend "Alienation", ISBN 1448788.


    Good book, it is being updated at the moment, which is slower than Auberge~

 v2 Chapter 26： Land competition

    Xiao Rihua was a little excited, but also a little worried. What was excited was that the half-term exam was coming soon. What was worried was that the teachers of the whole grade could see that the principal Ding Juntao was really moving this time. Among the seven classes in the first grade, more than The head teachers of the five classes are all experienced veterans, and each of them has brought no less than three high school freshmen in their hands. They are all senior professional titles. They have outstanding places in managing students and coordinating the work of the whole class.


    In contrast, Xiao Rihua lacks a lot of experience, and even some of the teachers who teach are chasing himself up in qualifications. They are not convinced in private, and the pressure is not small.


    Although this half-term exam is conducted in the whole school, the statistics are separated for each grade. The competition in grades is self-evident. High school and junior high school are two completely different stages. Excellent students in junior high schools may not necessarily be excellent in high schools, so This mid-term exam is tantamount to a brand new strength screening and redistribution.


    This is related to the bonus issue of all faculty and staff in the first grade, so someone noticed this early.


    At the moment, Xiao Rihua is also secretly paying attention to a few outstanding students in the class, and has already designated them as the focus of training and observation.


    Occasionally, he will filter out some things from the various news heard by teachers in various subjects. This is a necessary skill for a class teacher. Sometimes there are some questions, of course, it is not easy to directly ask the teacher, such as Su Can, the thorn in his heart, is one of them.


    In the previous class confrontation incident, Xiao Rihua more or less hit a nail, which had a certain impact on his prestige in the class. If he said that he had to struggle with Su Can, it was not at all, but psychological factors had an important impact. I always feel that Su Can is the head of the teaching director Tian Feng who is calling for him, and he will always make a little unhappiness.


    However, from the mouths of teachers in various subjects recently, I heard that among the usual naughty people in the class, there is no shadow of Su Can, which makes him somewhat surprised. The usual guard in the eyes. This afternoon, Xiao Rihua went to the office in advance. It is still class time. The afternoon class is relatively loose, and there are few teachers who come to class. He heard some whispering private comments in the office on the other side of the quiet corridor. sound.


    "I have taught so many classes, but Tang Wu is the smartest student I have ever seen. Tsk tsk, the person is quite beautiful... It''s really like the same desk I was at school..." An English teacher who has just been recruited into the school is very young and energetic, and has a passion for work, so he works very well in Xiao Rihua''s hands.


    "Oh, Xiaotian, haven''t talked about friends yet, are you secretly in love with the same table you used to go to school?" It was biology teacher Zhou Wu, who was in his thirties and had already married, but he still had a baby face and was in the office. The young teachers are playing fiercely, and they love to make some small jokes with these young people. Sometimes they say something bad and often make a few young teachers and teachers blush.


    It seemed to arouse the thoughts of the English teacher called Xiaotian, and he sighed, "Hey, it''s just my deskmate. After graduating from college, I went to the airline as a flight attendant. Now my husband is the captain, and I gave it away on the day of my wedding. She is an Italian sports car... which is comparable to us poor teachers..."


    Zhou Wu seemed to have aroused some thoughts about life by him. He sighed and changed the subject, "By the way, these students often have little gossip recently. It is said that the boy named Su Can from Class 5, and Tang Wu walked very close, and the two of them often seem to be out of school together..." As a teacher in City No. 1 Middle School, naturally, he would not be too out of touch with the student circle of City No. No. 1 Middle School. The small circle of students, sometimes these things Teachers know better than students.


    It was English teacher Yin Xiaotian that became interested, "Why not? Not long ago, Yue Zijiang in the second grade of high school often haunted Class 5. I didn''t expect that Tang Wu seemed to be a little bit so interested in Su Can, who was not well-known in the class. Until they were walking on the main road and waiting for the bus together, hey... it was so carefree when they were students..." There was a bit of sourness in that tone.


    Instead, Zhou Wu "chirped", "The feelings of school days? Two loves that even consider using the money their parents gave to eating ice cream are like a rainbow. When the sky is clearer, it disappears immediately!"


    As Xiao Rihua walked in, the two of them coughed dryly and stopped the conversation. Zhou Wu also concealed his embarrassment and smiled at Xiao Rihua, "Why, teacher Xiao is here!"


    Xiao Rihua gave an "um", sat down on his table and opened the doctrine in front of him, but the shock in his heart was indescribable, Tang Wu! Su Can! ? what does this mean?


    The first five classes of high school seem to be panicking. The thing is that it starts from 20 minutes between classes. Because of the limited basketball courts in the city No. 1 middle school, there is a situation of grabbing the basketball court during each class break. Unfortunately, today''s Su Can class When they seized the basketball court, they clashed with some people on the court. Ban Li Maozhi and Zheng Dong seemed a bit awkward because they were only third-year students. Their attitude and tone were more condescending, and they shot each other. The neck of a third-year student.


    Although they robbed the opponent''s venue and overwhelmed others with momentum, the next sentence from the other party caused Mao Xiao and Zheng Dong to sink in their hearts, "My cousin is Wang Haoran, and you are in the first and fifth grades. Yes, I took note of what happened today!"


    Mao Xiao and Zheng Dong¡¯s results belong to the middle and upper reaches of the class, and they are also the mainstream figures in the male circle in the class. They are closer to Zhang Xi Li Ai and others, and this happened I also suppressed my self-esteem and asked Li Ai for help.


    "How can you provoke his brother when you are okay!?" Li Ai originally heard that he asked for help, but he was surprised when he heard that he had provoke Wang Haoran.


    The woman whom the good brother liked was forced to kick in, and his younger brother was bullied again. It is estimated that Wang Haoran was very impressed by their first and fifth grades.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xi for help, Zhang Xi turned his mouth, "Wait for them to come." He also found it quite tricky, but at this stage, of course, he can''t show anything of himself in the countless eyes that look forward to him. concern.


    Now in the fifth class, more and more people who heard about the incident began to feel a panic and irritability. Many people were discussing this topic secretly, and some people sent out a message of comfort for Maoqi. Among them, more It''s a girl. After all, Mao is a tall prince charming in Grade One and Five.


    In any case, if the opponent comes to class 5 against them, it will be sublimated to a question of class honor. Speaking of competing for the basketball court, Gu Xufeng and the two are not standing in their own class.


    In one aspect, facing Wang Haoran and other troublesome figures who might come to the door at any time, Zhang Xi, Li Ai, and Sun Ziyi are three three people who usually jump in the class. It is impossible to ask the teacher in this way. In the secret battle, invisibly became the invisible pillar of the first and fifth grades of high school.


    The trouble finally came. When class was over, there were more than a dozen sophomore boys from the high school. Looking inward at the back door, among them was Wang Haoran¡¯s cousin, pointing to the still tall Mao Hour in the class. "Brother Chen, it''s him!"

 v2 Chapter 27： Young and frivolous

    The leader among the dozen boys is Chen Chong, a sophomore in high school, and Wang Haoran''s first line. He has been very popular in several fights.


    Behind him turned out to be Yue Zijiang, Gao Fan and others. Yue Zijiang was obviously called to fill the scene, and from time to time he swept towards Tang Wu in the classroom.


    Seeing that everyone in Class 5 looked in awe of them, I was a little proud, and then I looked at Su Can in the corner, and felt that my current appearance was in sharp contrast with that bleak Su Can.


    Gao Fan was proud of his heart, smiled at Chen Lingshan, and then looked at Su Can sadly, thinking that now it is time to understand the gap between the two sides, these people are the characters who can turn the clouds in the second year of high school, in this way Can play a role in the scene, compared to Su Can seems even more useless.


    Li Ai stepped forward to mediate, "We also know what happened today. Everyone recognizes this. It''s just a misunderstanding..." Li Ai was also playing drums in his heart, but Zhang Xi laid the foundation behind him. Be more confident. After all, these sophomores in front of them have not rarely done incidents of rushing to other people''s classrooms with stools to beat people.


    Chen Chong snorted coldly, but Wang Haoran''s cousin was dissatisfied, "Who are you, who knows you! This thing is not over, my neck still hurts, you''d better let him get out by himself, don''t let us Go in and drag people!"


    "We all know each other, can''t we have a little discussion?" Zhang Xi, who has the most say in Class 5, finally spoke.


    Wang Haoran¡¯s cousin Zheng Zhichao obviously knew Zhang Xi, but he felt that his cousin¡¯s reputation at the school was no worse than that of the rookie in front of him. He came out and gave me an explanation, let''s talk about it!"


    If the other party openly does something to Mao Xiao at the back door of Class 5, and believes in the reputation of Zhang Xi''s group, I am afraid that it will not be easy to use in this circle.


    Zhang Xi''s expression changed a little, Chen Chong pondered, and stopped Wang Haoran''s cousin Zheng Zhichao who was still about to yell, and smiled at Zhang Xi, "Well, since you Zhang Xi is talking to him, I will tell Wang Haoran when I go back today. You won¡¯t be doing things at the door of your class. However, if you let that kid take the initiative to wait at the door after school, you should not be involved in this matter!"


    Li Ai, Sun Ziyi''s two buddies, Zhang Xi¡¯s expressions are a bit complicated, but seeing Zhang Ximo not speaking, and knowing that the other party has named Wang Haoran, in other words, Zhang Xi can only manage to this point.


    Chen Chong took the lead in dragging Zheng Zhichao back with his uneven face, "It''s gone!"


    Yue Zijiang stayed and said a few words with Tang Wu, probably because there might be something wrong this afternoon, so I can¡¯t make an appointment with you, but it caused some girls around Tang Wu to frown. Tang Wu''s. Tang Wu and Su Can have been very close recently. He really doesn''t know, or he doesn''t know what the city government pretends to be.


    Gao Fan and Chen Lingshan seemed to know each other a little bit. The two talked a little bit and laughed. Chen Lingshan raised some questions about this matter, "Could you persuade them, because the fight is not good."


    In fact, Chen Lingshan is also helping her friend Li Lumei. Li Lumei likes Maoxiao, and now she sees an accident in Maoxiao, she is very worried, and she also has a good impression of Maoxiao. Looking at Gao Fan just now, she can speak in the crowd. Speak out.


    Gao Fan felt vain and proud, and said slowly, "This matter is not easy to handle, you know, he just slapped Wang Haoran''s cousin on the neck. Isn''t this smashing the tiger? But Lingshan, you are like this. Having said that, everyone in Chen Chong and Wang Haoran are brothers, how can I persuade them, I also think it''s inappropriate to have such a conflict!"


    "Thank you then." In fact, Chen Lingshan is arrogant in her heart and she is unwilling to ask Gao Fan for help. She always likes to face a handsome suitor like Gao Fan with a high attitude, but now she has bitten in her heart. I gritted my teeth, Li Lumei put down her attitude this time because of your aunt, grandma, you are not grateful to me, Dade sees me immortal you!


    "Hey, how are you recently? Your suitor is Su Can, right? Are you still pursuing you? Is there any act of offering love letters to flowers? Are you the lover in people''s daily dreams?" Gao Fan Zhenye said.


    "What are you talking about!" Without waiting for Chen Lingshan to punch herself with a fist, Gao Fan laughed and fled. He already had a bottom in his heart. Su Can was a solid loser.


    When Gao Fan disappeared, Chen Lingshan replied to be quiet. He blushed when he remembered Gao Fan''s words, and when he walked back to the classroom, he looked at Su Can''s direction. He kept his head down, doing a question, as if it happened just now This scene of turmoil has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that a group of high school students also have a small city and a face-saving relationship between each other in terms of prestige and status, Su Can can''t help but laugh in his heart, thinking this is young and frivolous.


    But he didn''t expect that the incident he was least willing to encounter would happen next.


    Similarly, it also confirmed that sentence, life has always been dramatic and vigorous development.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    àÛ! Mao Xiao was kicked on his waist by the person who came first, and his tall body suddenly bent down, and more people greeted him with fists and feet. He finally fell to the ground, but provided convenience to the people around him. Footprints appeared on the body I probably got a punch in my nose, a stuffy smell came out, and blood flowed out.


    With his hands on the ground, the people around him stopped attacking. Wang Haoran looked around. This was one of the open spaces outside the school. There were a few girls standing in the distance, covering their mouths. Just now they saw Mao Hour two by his side. Accompanied by friends, they had a good conversation with each other. Who knew that they suddenly started to stop, but they were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak. Some even cried after seeing this scene.


    Zheng Zhichao was very proud. Although he was only in the third year of junior high school, he had his cousin in school. He even dared to bully the students in the first year of high school. This kind of pride and dominance could not be replaced.


    "Do you still dare to cross? Do you think you are a great one in high school? Do you know who the **** I am?" Zheng Zhichao kicked sideways, and Mao Xiao, who had just put his hand, was kicked to the ground again, causing him to fall on his side. A circle of people shouted in excitement.


    Mao Xiao was wearing a Metersbonwe hoodie. The furry feeling made him look tall and sunny. However, he did not feel that way now. He was kicked with big and small footprints. The body also shrank to the ground, protecting his head.


    Li Lumei covered her mouth. This girl who usually feels strong is crying very badly at this moment, but Chen Lingshan is stopped by Gao Fan''s wrist, "Lingshan, what are you doing, don''t go there, it won''t solve any problems!"


    Chen Lingshan''s heart beats extremely fast, but she couldn''t stand the sight of her best friend Li Lumei. Gao Fan grabbed her arm tightly, and she beat the drum in her heart. Even if she went up, with Wang Haoran and the group, she persuaded them. NS?


    =======


    There will be a chapter in a while

 v2 Chapter 28： The power of bricks

    This open space is not far from the place where Shi No. 1 High School passes school, but people who know that there is a conflict here still pass by in a hurry. In Shi No. No. 1 High School, especially when characters like Wang Haoran are present, many people consciously make a detour. And yes, I don¡¯t want to cause more trouble. After all, there are not many people who can really stand up. Even if they do, they may not happen to be so passionate. In the context of non-Hollywood, any enthusiasm is The price to pay.


    Su Can, carrying a schoolbag, just walked down from here, next to Xue Yiyang, who was with him. When Xue Yiyang didn¡¯t have a ball game, most of them went home from school at the same time. Who knew this happened today, Xue Yiyang obviously saw it. The group of people in the second grade dragged Su Can away invisibly faster. The other group of people didn¡¯t have trouble with Su Can because of Tang Wu. It was already a blessing in misfortune. They ran into it today. His heart burst.


    Chen Lingshan saw Su Can at a glance, but was stunned, and then turned his attention back to Wang Haoran and the others.


    Gao Fan only glanced at him and took it back. For Su Can, a loser, he has no sense of competition. Now he is holding Chen Lingshan''s arm so that he feels the amazing softness from her beautiful wrist, which has already made him feel The face is quite comfortable and proud.


    At this stage, there are still many people walking down this street one after another, all bypassing invisibly. Xue Yiyang, who has quickened his pace, is very low-key and bitterly wants to pull Su Can away. Who knows that Su Can stopped for a while.


    "They are Wang Haoran''s group, and they are all the same with Yue Zijiang, they can''t afford it!" Xue Yiyang''s words shocked Su Can''s heart slightly.


    Su Can didn¡¯t expect to hear such a sentence from Xue Yiyang. Looking at Xue Yiyang carefully, he realized that this was him eleven years ago, not the one who has developed a character in later generations and will not easily admit defeat. Best buddies. When we were not growing up eleven years ago, there were indeed numerous weaknesses and flaws in our personality.


    Su Can did not answer, but went straight to the surrounding circle where Zheng Zhichao beat Mao Xiao.


    "Hey, hello, what are you doing!" Xue Yiyang''s nervous voice came from behind. He wanted to pull, but he didn''t hold Su Can''s clothes corner.


    Chen Lingshan was stunned, Gao Fan beside him was also stunned, and she smiled in her heart. It seems that it is true that Su Can came from the third middle school, and the site has not been heated, so she wanted to show the limelight. What''s in it? I still intend to show my hand in front of these girls, but it''s a pity that the City No. 1 Middle School has never lacked such a stunned head, and of course, such people who have been beaten up with swollen noses and swollen faces are indispensable.


    Zheng Zhichao stopped his hand, Chen Chong''s expression was terrible, he knew Su Can the last time about Yue Zijiang, and everyone was eager to move. Now he even saw him come directly to show a strong intervention. Do you really think you''re great and tight? No one dared to move him in this one. Even if he was the mayor''s son, he would not be able to run today!


    Everyone stepped aside. These are the old fritters from the second year of high school. Let Su Can go in one way. It will be more convenient for them to do it later.


    Looking at the arrogant Wang Haoran in front of him, and then at Mao Xiao on the ground, Su Can sighed, "It seems that it was my fault that I helped you last time. You are not much better than the two who attacked you. !"


    Wang Haoran¡¯s forehead is covered with a band-aid, which is half a head taller than Su Can. She is wearing a black zebra-patterned coat with a white background. His wide trousers are stepped on a pair of sneakers. They are typical of the trendy Korean costume at the time. Seeing Su Can, He pinched the tip of his nose and said bitterly, "Damn, how could it be you!"


    Chen Chong''s several people who were eager to do something with Su Can were stunned.


    Zheng Zhichao obviously has a thorough grasp of his brother''s temper, "Brother, do you know him?"


    Obviously, Wang Haoran was attacked in the laneway. Obviously, he hadn''t told these people. Of course, he didn''t intend to reveal this shameful thing. Seeing Su Can, and then thinking of the pride he threw the cigarette to him that day, Wang Haoran He narrowed his eyes, "Why are you so lingering!...You have to take care of this?"


    Gao Fan, who was standing with Chen Lingshan in the distance, didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but didn¡¯t expect that Wang Haoran, who had always been cruel, would say so much to Su Can. Chen Lingshan didn¡¯t figure out the situation either, but Li Lumei¡¯s sobbing gradually diminished. .


    When everyone saw that Wang Haoran¡¯s attitude towards Su Can was not very good, they all yelled, and Chen Chong pushed Su Can even more, ¡°What, ah, you have to manage? Who do you think you are? Very, anyone can ignore it?"


    The people around him roared together, Xue Yiyang stood far away, not daring to intervene in this circle at all, Su Can was a little weak.


    Su Can silently looked around, and besides Wang Haoran, there were almost five people around. If you add Gao Fan behind him, it should be six people. Of course, Wang Haoran¡¯s circle of people is far more than that, it¡¯s just because of them. The usual prestige, so even though Mao Chi and the two basketball teams next to him are strong, they dare not make a difference. Even being kicked and beaten by such a person, he remained silent.


    People always have a servile thought that dare not resist.


    In the face of this kind of thing, blindly compromise and retreat, only to make his life worse, Su Can already has a plan in his heart.


    Wang Haoran was obviously interested in the current situation and kept silent. She looked at Su Can with great interest to see how to resolve the provocations of his group of people. His eyes were joking. In fact, he was not prepared to take it in his heart. What about Su Can, after all, it was thanks to this guy last time, but in the end he threw the cigarette to him again, it was too irritating, but Wang Haoran would inevitably want to humiliate him when he finds such an opportunity.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran did not stop, Chen Chong became even more vigorous. He stretched out his index finger against Su Can¡¯s face, tapped the palm of his hand heavily on Su Can¡¯s collarbone, saying word by word, ¡°It¡¯s better to be a low-key person, and don¡¯t grow old. It''s robbing others, don''t always think that you can get in with anything! Think of yourself as the boss!" This sentence alluded to the Yue Zijiang incident, and the words were puns.


    Chen Chong said as he put his fingers on Su Can''s face and knocked them back and forth many times. The nails of his fingers cut through Su Can''s face, leaving two **** edges.


    Chen Lingshan had already covered her mouth involuntarily, Xue Yiyang''s fists were tightly squeezed, and her heart felt like a fire. The anger was self-evident, but it was far from the bottom line that he wanted to offend this group of high-grade fierce men~www.novelhall. com~Alright! "Wang Haoran raised his hand to block Chen Chong, and looked at Su Can with an expression of intent. He saw the blood on Su Can''s face and thought that Chen Chong had done a little bit too much. He just hated Su Can''s face-to-face teaching. Attitude, "Forget it, I know this person. They are all recognized acquaintances, ha ha..."


    Zheng Zhichao thought how energetic Su Can was in front of him, but seeing his brother¡¯s attitude and Chen Chong¡¯s provocation, the other party did not dare to get angry, so he had to get up and pat Su Can¡¯s head from the side with his hand. "Be alive, understand?"


    Chen Chong glanced at Su Can with a "chi" look, with an expression of "you are so good at it", and turned sideways.


    However, at this moment, Li Lumei, who was still in the open air with pear blossoms and rain, suddenly had a sudden heart, and she couldn''t cry again, Chen Lingshan "Heh!" she muttered, covering her mouth.


    Xue Yiyang in the distance was surprised to see Su Can bending down, picking up a brick on the ground, raising a scalp numb height, and shaking Chen Chong''s back with his back to him!


    What a group of high school students do is really a fire for Buddha. Su Can¡¯s eruption at this moment has only one idea in his heart.


    If the violent consciousness of this group of high school students is spoiled, then I must at least let them know that there are always some people in this world who are hard stones.


    ==========


    Please recommend a collection. Everyone''s support is the driving force for Aobao''s quiet dedication. All brothers who support Aobao, shake hands!

 v2 Chapter 29： Brick-making event

    Paizhuan, a slang term originally derived from "Qingzhou Huaizhuan", gradually developed with the prevalence of the Internet in later generations. However, in this era, especially in this small inland city, the territory of Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School, probably I haven''t realized that bricks are available everywhere, portable, but inconspicuous enough to make a man with bare hands increase N levels of combat effectiveness.


    High school students at this stage have not experienced the information explosion era of later generations, especially in the inland area of ??Xiahai, and their horizons are narrow in many aspects. Even in the history of school violence like fighting, most of them are also hand-to-hand combat. Mainly, but in Su Can''s view, there is undoubtedly a waste of floor tiles.


    The yard of bricks that Su Can lifted up high, slashed straight down and hit Chen Chong''s back, with a dull sound that reached his chest, and the other side dashed forward three steps.


    Then Chen Chong turned his head with a three-point horror and seven-point disbelief. Obviously, this brick only serves as a deterrent, and its lethality is not too amazing.


    Su Can held the brick''s right hand inertially to the left, and then when Chen Chong turned his head, it was another hand shake. The front of the heavy red brick, with a smell of brick-red dust, was completely untouched. Cleverly pressed Chen Chong''s face.


    Chen Chong turned around so sharply, his body was already unstable, and if he did this again, his cerebellum was probably stunned. A canine tooth popped out of his mouth, his toes rolled up a light dust on the ground, and his body turned toward the side like a spinning top. The ground fell.


    The canine tooth that popped out of Chen Chong''s mouth flicked on the sleeve of the man holding a cigarette next to him, and he shivered, and the cigarette in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously.


    Wang Haoran watched this scene happen. It was too shocking before and after, and he didn''t have time to react for a while.


    No one would have thought that Su Can actually did it, and he also openly used Chen Chong, a person from Wang Haoran''s forces, to do it.


    Perhaps I have seen stabbing people with a small knife, and I have also seen threatening with a fruit knife in a hurry, but shooting people with a brick is really unheard of in the city. I have seen an unprecedented incident. For a while, it made this group of high-grade fierce people stunned. live.


    Su Can squeezed the brick that almost flew out of his hand due to high-speed movement, and at this moment suddenly stretched out his fingers to Mao Xiao who was lying on the ground, "Who is taller than you in this? Who is stronger than you? But why are they Stand up straighter than you! Do you plan to kneel here forever and be kicked and ridiculed! It''s a man, just stand up!"


    This is Su Can¡¯s strategy, indiscriminately smashing people with bricks is just a stunned approach, and the first blow must be effective. It may be a good practice to smash Chen Chong in the back of the head, but it is too easy. In the event of an accident, even a trained soldier is not fully confident that he can stop the opponent in a short time by attacking the blood supply vessel from the back of the head. So the first blow to Su Can is just to make Chen Chong turn his head, his face is the main target. .


    Putting down Chen Chong, Su Can''s aura was added invisibly, and with this aura, from a condescending angle, I took Mao Xiao, Mao Xiao''s heroic Su Can in basketball, and he was energetic, if you say he is fighting. Isn''t it inferior to this group of people?


    Although Banzhuan may be very powerful, but in front of this group of second-year seniors, it is far from strong and shocking. When they react, it is only themselves who suffer. After all, double fists are hard to beat four hands. , Su Can is fighting for the alliance with the greatest potential energy.


    As long as Mao Hour can stand up and join in with the excitement, the two basketball teammates around Mao Hour can also see that they are ready to move. The four of them, taking advantage of the situation, unpreparedly disintegrated the strongest Wang Haoran camp in the second grade group. There is still hope.


    Su Can smiled bitterly, maybe this is the historic moment that created the high school in this era. It is also a moment that will see the big from the small and affect many people''s future lives.


    Maoxiao pointed directly at Su Can''s fingers, and under his questioning facing his inner self-esteem, the body lying on the ground suddenly moved.


    "Heh!" The girls in the distance were sweaty with their hands, Li Lumei still has tears on her face, but her eyes are radiant, as if boiling blood, she is already at the peak of brewing, and she is looking forward to her white horse. The moment the prince stood up.


    Standing next to Chen Lingshan, Gao Fan''s heart was beating hurriedly, looking at Su Can''s silhouette holding a brick, there was a mass of paste in his head at this moment, but one thing was clear, he did not subconsciously rush up. The actions and impulses in the camp of Wang Haoran.


    A few men in the second grade of high school were a little timid at this moment. Looking at Mao Xiao on the ground, looking at Su Can, who was carrying a brick, he really didn''t dare to rush to make up his feet at this moment.


    Mao raised his head when he was young and stared at Su Can firmly. The blood in his eyes gushed out, but Wang Haoran''s uncertain face was swept away. It dimmed suddenly, and he slowly lowered his head unconsciously.


    Ah, Li Lumei''s full of expectations, accompanied by Mao Xiao''s lowered head, a heart looking forward to blood, also sank.


    nothing!


    Su Can has no bitterness in his heart, but only an inexplicable anger.


    Sorrow for its misfortune, and anger its indisputable.


    This is Su Can¡¯s best mood for Mao Hsiao in front of him, and it seems that he has seen his previous appearance and portrayal. He is reborn once. Although he works step by step, he will never do things like before.


    If there is no alliance, just let the bricks in my hand come to make a real end to the weak and timid in the past humble self!


    Several high-ranking fierce people around who reacted immediately searched for gaps, and fisted.


    Although he fought alone and retreated steadily, Su Can was more comfortable and wild than ever.


    Feeling the pain of the fists and feet on the body, the counterattack of waving the bricks, the rebirth of the **** age, this is the **** youth that makes people unable to help crying!


    "Fuck your mother! Dare to beat my brother!"


    is plopping! thump! Chen Lingshan, whose heart was beating rapidly, was involuntarily frightened when she heard the scream next to her, her tight slacks wrapped around her slender legs almost softened.


    I saw Xue Yiyang drawing a gourd like this, picking up a brick on the side of the road, and rushing in the direction where Su Can was besieged.


    Shoot when you see people, like crazy.


    The battle group immediately opened, and the senior two people were hit by bricks several times, and they were also aroused bloody, relying on the large number of people, screaming and **** more desperately to hit the two people in the center, even Wang Haoran" Stop fighting!" The shouts were all drowned in the battle circle.


    =======


    Sorry to update now. Ao Borg just finished the trip. I was very touched to see everyone''s support. The update was delivered. Thank you brothers for your support to Ao Borg!


    Thank you "robbin", "Look at the sun with smoke", "Scarecrow Ke Mengnan", "Mo Xiaokun", "j-lo", "23802083" for your rewards.


    P.S. "23802083" brother is also a fierce guy~

 v2 Chapter 30： The most realistic result

    At the moment of the fierce fighting in the square, the people who walked down the road attracted people¡¯s attention after the fighting circle. The sun was dim in the sky, but the appearance of this group of people brought peace. The diametrically opposite temperament at the scene, here is a bloody, blood-splattered rush.


    Here, everyone is calm. Everyone dresses very differently from the students at this stage. The costumes are not fashionable and gorgeous. However, in terms of matching and styles, they belong to the type that is rarely seen in this small city. It''s the kind of dress that is prominent in big cities that can only be seen on TV.


    A few people stood by the side of the clearing, and one smiled, "Yeah, it''s interesting."


    Chen Lingshan, who was standing next to him, was stunned. These people seemed to be the short-lived Wang Weiwei and his party who had covered the entire cost of the show during the vacation. Because of the deep impression, Chen Lingshan remembered Wang Weiwei''s appearance. At this moment, seeing him and a few people walking down the road, removing the concern about Su Can''s fight, it fell on her face.


    Wang Weiwei did not recognize Chen Lingshan, but simply focused on her appearance. Beautiful women will always attract people''s attention, no matter what the person''s identity is. Then Wang Weiwei took the lead and sat down at the food stall next to him, "It''s boring, just happened to have a good show!"


    Several people were seated one after another. Wang Weiwei looked at Lin Luoran with some worry. Lin Luoran still had that beautiful appearance. He hesitated for a while before sitting down. It made Wang Weiwei feel relieved. These princes dressed like Versace, Dior, among them There was also a demon with Lancome men¡¯s face cream, sitting in a corner of this small city, ordering some fried potatoes and skewers, watching the battle scene in front of them, how many people who know them will be shocked. Big teeth.


    Use a knife to wipe the wrist and dress deeply. That is the non-mainstream of later generations. For Wang Weiwei''s circle, their current actions are enough to surprise those old antiques as non-mainstream.


    But they are accustomed to using this method to escape the oppressive space of the family that is about to make people breathless.


    "Weiwei, that kid... seems to be the master who plays ball well!" Nicknamed "Little Five", Lin Xiaowu frowned.


    "Oh, it seems to be." Wang Weiwei also obviously recognized Su Can, but the half-slab-dancing Su Can in the crowd was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Lin Luoran glanced in that direction, his eyes lit up, and laughed, "It''s quite bloody." Although Lin Luoran usually looks cold and arrogant, icy and clean, but sometimes, there is a boyish side in his personality. It is also the reason why Wang Weiwei and his party often go up and down the sea.


    "Looking at his calmness in playing games, you know that this kid is still holding a hole card in his heart. The fight is also good and he is calm. Although there is no tactic, he can always ensure that he can fight back effectively while receiving the least damage. .." Mao Luo, who had been out of the military area compound since he was a child, smiled. He may be the easiest-looking person among the crowd. A sweater and trousers are very simple, but they can''t hide his slender and sturdy figure.


    Then he lit a cigarette, threw the Zippo lighter on the table, and glanced at Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei waved his hand, and Mao Luo, who was about to stand up, sat back. Among them, Wang Weiwei was the leader, so they all looked up to him, and these people also understood that in the future, their road of life will be more important. It is closely linked with Wang Weiwei, forming a huge branch.


    "Stop!" Wang Haoran''s impulse to separate the two sides entangled with each other abruptly, finally stopped the two sides from becoming more and more fighting.


    Someone was holding his scratched forehead and back of his hand, and backing secretly in shock. They didn''t think they had just fought with Su Can and Xue Yiyang. Now they think of the flying bricks, and there is still a guilty conscience in their heart.


    Click! Su Can threw the slab in his hand on the ground, patted the hand that was still trembling and sore muscles, touched the blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and calmly watched the group of people.


    This posture made this group of people even more astonished. They all had eyelids twitching, and their hands and feet were trembling because of the fierce fighting. Everyone had lingering fears. Su Can''s cold eyes made them add a little more invisibly. Inexplicable fear.


    Xue Yiyang''s body was obviously a bit worse than him, but this kid started cruelly, it was really not bad, a few people also pointed at Xue Yiyang, clutching the bruises on his body that was picked up by his bricks. Obviously they knew each other before, but now they are very shocked. , "Xue Yiyang, good, good, hello!"


    To drag Xue Yiyang into a situation that is incompatible with this kind of circle, Su Can originally wanted to avoid it. However, Xue Yiyang¡¯s madness today makes Su Can¡¯s heart excited. On the surface, Xue Yiyang is very excited. Sleek, unwilling to offend any circle in the City No. 1 High School because of Su Can, but also consider himself a superior sense of the people in the No. 1 High School, and always draw a circle with himself, stacking boundaries.


    However, the emotion of two people growing up together cannot be blocked by this secular boundary. When encountering a really important juncture, such as being besieged by others, it will not break out. Once it breaks out, Xue Yiyang will lose it like that. The level of sanity still moved Su Can inexplicably.


    "Come back if you don''t agree with you!" Even if it was someone who had known each other once in a stadium, the opponent was a sophomore student. Xue Yiyang was willing to go out at the moment, holding a brick and pointing at the opponent.


    Both of them are exhausted, and if they continue to fight, I am afraid that they will not be able to support it for long. Xue Yiyang dares to provoke and is really full of momentum. In this regard, it has overwhelmed the other party more than one thing.


    ???


    Seeing that Wang Haoran''s eyes were not on the two of them who prevented the PK, Su Can turned his head along and glanced at Wang Weiwei at the food stall.


    Wang Weiwei smiled at Su Can and gave a thumbs up.


    Wang Haoran''s anger rises again. Doesn''t this show support for Su Can?


    "Who the **** are you!? Get out and clean up with you!"


    Xiao Wu and a few others around Wang Weiwei were all about to move in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but rolled up their sleeves.


    "Shut up!" Wang Haoran, who had only reacted, immediately yelled out, and the people around UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com instantly became quiet.


    Wang Haoran remembers the Wang Weiwei in front of him. During a banquet in the "August 1st Triumph" Hotel, the group of Wang Weiwei in front of him appeared. People in Xiahai City must know the Gloria Plaza Hotel, because it is also the most luxurious business in Xiahai City. High-end hotel for banquets.


    However, few people know the Bayi Triumph Hotel, a hotel funded by the municipal government that only accepts important guests and is not open to the public. It does not have any stars, but it is built to be no less introverted and luxurious than the Gloria Hotel.


    Wang Haoran has frequently visited this hotel because of his uncle, deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, but he will never forget the scene of Wang Weiwei''s popularity in the recent banquet. A calm and steady middle-aged person, but just sitting there, you can see the attitude of overlooking sentient beings from a condescending angle.


    It is similar to Wang Jinrong, municipal party committee secretary, mayor Hong Xiaotian and other top figures in the city. Although they are calm and calm in the face of that character, they show suspicion of their good attitude towards Wang Weiwei.


    Of course, Wang Haoran can¡¯t clearly distinguish a class relationship, but relying on his sensitive comparison of these, he also knows that he and Wang Weiwei are not at the same level. In the most straightforward way, if there is a conflict, he If you have a broken hand or foot, you may not be able to stop it. However, if Wang Weiwei was beaten up and severed, his uncle Wang Jinrong estimated that he would also have his hands and feet severed.


    In Wang Haoran''s heart, this is the most realistic result.

 v2 Chapter 31： Relief

    glanced at Wang Haoran, and Wang Weiwei nodded at it.


    Wang Haoran was silent for a while, then turned around and said to everyone, "Forget what happened today, let''s go!" He usually dominates the school, but it is not because of his uncle''s official position as the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee to oppress others.


    It¡¯s that no matter what he does, someone will help him settle, and he will inevitably make his parents scolded. He likes to see his parents angry, which makes him feel a kind of rebellious pleasure, and he will only take care of them for a day. , Regardless of Wang Haoran''s indifferent revenge pleasure.


    And if he went on his own way today, he knew that maybe things were not so easy to settle.


    The people around Wang Haoran may be conscious, but they are used to running rampantly. They can''t help but add a few ruthless words before leaving.


    Wang Weiwei got up at this moment, walked straight over, patted Su Can on the shoulder, "Is it all right?"


    Xiao Wu stood up and pointed to their table, "Hey, master, would you like to have a beer? Just after a fight, I didn¡¯t see a beautiful woman accompanying me. Last time you two were not. It''s on the right track!"


    He has always been straightforward and used to it. He probably didn''t have any consciousness to distinguish the class and the city from Su Can, so he was joking with his sister Lin Luoran and didn''t think there was anything.


    Lin Luoran slapped him on the shoulder instead, and it hurt so much that he grinned.


    In the outermost circle, Chen Lingshan was slightly startled when she heard this, she silently looked at Lin Luoran, who was sitting still like a lotus, quietly bit her lip, and looked at her embarrassed, but her eyes were clear. Su Can suddenly felt that something very important in his life was lost unknowingly.


    ```


    Xue Yiyang licked his lips, and seeing the beer, he was indeed very dry now, and seeing Lin Luoran, his mouth was even more dry.


    However, Su Can made him extremely disappointed, and smiled in response to Wang Weiwei, "No, thank you." The last sentence was meaningful and made it clear that he saw Wang Weiwei''s relief and expressed his gratitude.


    Then he and Xue Yiyang walked down the ramp and left.


    Wang Weiwei was startled, then shook his head and smiled and walked back to the beer stand. Thinking of Wang Haoran''s fear of him, Su Can looked at him lightly. He felt that this man made him even more interested.


    Of course, if Su Can is studying in the City No. 1 Middle School, he understands that they will not be unfamiliar soon.


    ========


    Wang Weiwei and his party went through the transfer procedures afterwards, and then entered the No. 1 Middle School. Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran''s sister and brother also entered the No. 1 Middle School. The three of them quietly entered the school, but they were probably specially requested by the family, so they were not in the same class. Wang Weiwei was in Class 3, Lin Jianwu was in Class 4, and Lin Luoran was transferred to Class 7.


    The three people can actually choose any middle school. As the fourth generation of the distinguished family, their families prefer that they put this period and years under the school environment, hide their edge, keep calm and low-key, and truly experience it. In fact, big families who have gone through many eras actually hope that their children and grandchildren will have a wider road and be brilliant in academic or commercial fields, rather than simply being on top of a changing political situation.


    Political affairs can only change in a fixed place forever, and bear the risk of falling off a cliff. However, academics and business are powerful weapons that can travel the world.


    Wang Weiwei¡¯s arrival was very peaceful in City No. 1 Middle School, but in Wang Haoran, Zhang Xi, who really caught a glimpse of him in the various threads of the city¡¯s high-levels, felt the shock in their hearts. And figurative.


    In class, Xue Yiyang said to Su Can in a low voice, "I saw Wang Weiwei and the others. It''s true that even the girl Lin Luoran has also transferred to our school. During the second session, I was still smoking in the garden and seeing Zhang Xihe. Wang Weiwei is chatting!"


    Su Can was stunned, and then continued to bury his head in copying notes. Xue Yiyang saw that there was not much response, and was somewhat boring, so he did things on his own.


    Su Can sorted out the overall context. He didn''t know whether he changed the incident of the arrival of Wang Weiwei and the group, or they would have appeared in the first middle school? Unfortunately, this cannot be used as a reference for Xue Yiyang, because the later Xue Yiyang has never mentioned to himself about Wang Weiwei and his party, because in the later lives, there is no encounter with the CD room, and there is no subsequent occurrence. So many development processes.


    Therefore, will Wang Weiwei and his party come to the City No. 1 Middle School more or less because of their own influence? Is this a kind of knock-on effect caused by them?


    Sometimes the butterfly effect is such a chain. From now on, Su Can doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Eleven years later, what his life will be like. Fortunately, he still There is time to change the adjustment from now on.


    However, he understands that even if Wang Weiwei comes to the city No. 1 high school, or he is in favor of him, it does not mean anything. Wang Weiwei has his own circle and world above ordinary people. From his own world to the other''s world, it is not the so-called A problem that can be solved with a first acquaintance in middle school.


    The news of the fight with Wang Haoran¡¯s camp naturally spread like wildfire. Even many people in the second year of high school knew about it. The heat of the matter spread for a while, and many people didn¡¯t know Su Can¡¯s name. But this did not prevent them from hearing the fact that Wang Haoran and his gang were heavily provoked, and the source of the provocation was only two or three little-known students in the first grade.


    Some people in the class looked at Su Can and Xue Yiyang with a sympathetic look. Originally, Su Can had an affair with Yue Zijiang because of Tang Wu''s relationship. This is like a bomb is on the verge of an outbreak. , Who knew that this Su Can was going to fight the tiger and openly confronted Wang Haoran, which undoubtedly exacerbated the outbreak of a contradiction.


    Although they are all students and can''t do any vicious tricks, everyone is retaliatory. People in Wang Haoran''s line have often taken incidents of taking people out of the classroom or blocking the road outside school. However, in the first and fifth class of high school, all the people in the upper and lower classes were panicked and thought that they would face another heartbeat incident that the other party came to the door. All this was like this quiet autumn day, nothing happened.


    In the physical education class, Yue Zijiang''s high school sophomore class two requested and the fifth class to come to the game, naturally, the purpose is that Yue Zijiang''s high profile wants to attract Tang Wu''s attention.


    Mao Hour who participated in the battle in Grade 1 and 5 still got the screams of most of the girls. Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan stood in the crowd, shouting for Mao Hour. During the gap, Li Lumei turned and looked at the open space not far away. Su Can Playing football there with Xue Yiyang, as if far away from the excitement here, Li Lumei involuntarily pouted, "Why, hasn''t that kid been looking for you recently? Is the charm of our Chen Lingshan not working? "


    It made Chen Lingshan want to fight, and the two of them had a lot of fun, but they were a little surprised at Li Lumei. If they were changed to the past, how could Li Lumei be like now, making jokes with her that involve men and women like this, and since recently Li Lumei From the perspective of her concern, she seems to be enthusiastic about Su Canyu''s warm relationship with her. You should know that in the past, Li Lumei would almost never mention the sacked horse like Su Can at her feet.


    =====


    Recommended collection, Ao Borg thanks brothers!

 v2 Chapter 32： You look down on me

    Li Lumei still considers Mao-hour as Prince Charming, and his love for him has not diminished. He still feels distressed because he accidentally slapped his foot, and is also worried about colliding with him head-on on the court.


    But occasionally he would think of Mao Hsiao who dared not get up and lay on the ground that afternoon, and Su Can, who was holding a brick in his hand and pointed to questioning, formed a picture in his memory that was yellowing and solidified, and he didn''t dare to go. Profound contrast.


    That is beyond what she can accept at this stage of age and experience, she can''t comment on all of this.


    In regret, the team headed by Yue Zijiang, the second class of the second grade of high school, won the game. Yue Zijiang enjoyed the eyes cast by the people around him. He looked at Tang Wu in the crowd. He unexpectedly stepped forward with a high profile, showing a desire for peace. Tang Wu''s high-five posture.


    The girls around Tang Wu boiled all of a sudden, adding to the flames. Tang Wu hesitated, turned his head and looked over and found that Su Can, who was playing in the distance, seemed to have no idea what was happening here.


    Seeing Tang Wu standing without any action, Yue Zijiang''s heart felt like anxious, and he retracted his hand in embarrassment, but smiled at Tang Wu, "Next month is the basketball game of the whole department. Can you come to my game site?" "


    This sentence is undoubtedly asking for Tang Wu''s help and cheering, and it has caused some girls to yell, and some people start to be jealous of Tang Wu. This is what many people dream of.


    "It depends on the situation." Tang Wei smiled slightly, but Yue Zijiang''s invitation was sincere. If he refused repeatedly and repeatedly, it would be impossible to justify emotions and reason. Tang Wu could only say politely.


    "Then it''s settled!" Yue Zijiang rode up and left with a smile. He didn''t leave for a moment, leaving behind the back of many girls to remember, and Tang Wu wanted to explain further, but he could only say no more.


    Su Can clearly feels Yue Zijiang¡¯s strength. No matter from which aspect, Yue Zijiang is a strong one. Although Tang Wu has a good opinion of him, but on the premise of good feelings, Yue Zijiang¡¯s offensive is getting bigger and bigger. And he does have many factors that attract girls. He is tall, sunny, has good grades, has a good athletic body, and is also a basketball knight. This is undoubtedly the capital to attract girls at this stage.


    Even if Tang Wu can reject Yue Zijiang once because of his goodwill, what about the second or third time? To know that he Su Can is not Tang Wu''s, and he has no so-called unforgettable memories with Tang Wu, how can he restrict Tang Wu''s response to Yue Zijiang? What''s more, can this be stopped if you stop it with a high profile?


    Su Can watched everything that happened here silently. He knew that he actually couldn''t make a decision, let alone make a decision-making arrangement for his life.


    For example, now, he intervenes between Tang Wu and Yue Zijiang, just to prevent Tang Wu from repeating the same mistakes, but everyone has their own life, and they don''t want to be disturbed by others'' interference.


    He is not a god. Sometimes, he even has a suspicion of interfering in other people''s lives. From this perspective, why is he not a selfish person who interferes with the fate of others for the sake of his own peace of mind?


    The best way to get involved in Tang Wu¡¯s emotional life is to pursue her!


    From the point of view, Su Can did not dislike Tang Wu. On the contrary, after his rebirth, he almost covered her with a holy veil for Tang Wu, who was a crush on the public in the junior high school years. More hope lies in her. Escort by your side, looking up from afar, not picking.


    The current facts have told Su Can that if she does not intervene in her life with the purpose of pursuing Tang Wu, all of this will become an unknown teacher, and she will be even more selfish and despicable!


    That is to say, he must hold Tang Wu''s hand as a suitor, and use his own wrist to bear her destiny, so that he can bind her destiny and change her established trajectory.


    Maybe it''s just a question of attitude sometimes. He can stand in front of him alive to the junior high school squad leader who was once regarded as a goddess, and he can still be so close. Su Can has been content before, and he doesn''t have too much extravagance.


    And now, he must make an inescapable choice. When this choice settles in his heart, he has developed another mentality towards Xiao Tang, and releases the old feelings that he once suppressed. Came out. Maybe I can hold Tang Wu''s hand, this is related to the greatest happiness in my life.


    Compared with later generations who have more porridge and less porridge, most people in Bensan do not have a life without a wife. He is more willing to become a porridge monk, chasing Tang Wu, fulfilling a dream in his youth, and choosing excellent genes for his descendants. . This is a major event that merits the present and benefits the future.


    Sitting on the flower platform, feeling the sweat slipping from the front of his forehead and neck, Su Can unexpectedly found that after the change in his mentality that he decided to pursue Tang Wu, he had heart palpitations and troubles.


    While the hormones are dancing, Su Can understands that this is the love he dare not ask for in later generations to bury the plains of Mesopota.


    ===


    The physical education class is the last two periods, and it is in the afternoon. So basically, most people will leave school one after another. At the end of the last period, Mao Xiao with his schoolbag did not leave, but came to Su Chan squatted down next to him. The autumn was bleak. He was still wearing dark sportswear covered with sweat.


    took a sip of mineral water, Mao Xiao turned his head to look at Su Can, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I know you actually look down on me."


    Su Can said "Oh" and looked at Mao Xiao in front of him.


    Facing Su Can''s gaze, Mao Xiao, who was admired by countless people, would have a feeling of being tall and unable to look up to Su Can, who was short of his head by more than half. Regret it, a kind of disappointment, he still remembers this person, these eyes, the way he stared at himself when he questioned him, he was scared in his heart, he could not stand up under that situation, and now he remembers to get rid of guilt. In addition to the blame, maybe a good scolding by Su Can now can make him feel better.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that what I was waiting for was not the look of contempt in the impression, but Su Can stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, "I believe it is normal for any person to be afraid in such a situation. Everyone has a face. For extreme performance in different dangerous environments, just choose different choices Don¡¯t blame yourself so much, your strengths are not there, you should be fighting fiercely against others on the basketball court, right?"


    Mao Xiao was stunned, and then nodded with a wry smile. On the basketball court, he was at a disadvantage in the battle with Yue Zijiang just now, which attracted countless people to lament and sigh, adding to Yue Zijiang''s momentum. Because the senior high school students have different learning tasks, so In the basketball game of the high school group, only the second and the first two grades participated in the basketball game. In the assessment of the basketball game next month, Yue Zijiang seems to have been pushed to the forefront.


    Today is even more beautiful. He defeated Mao Xiao head-on. This incident is believed to be spread out in the grades soon, so Su Can mentioned his scenery on the stadium, he felt a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "You can''t beat Yue Zijiang." Mao Xiao''s depression came into his eyes, Su Can said.


    Mao was stunned when he was young. He thought that Su Can might say something to comfort him, such as improper performance, but who knew that it was such a straightforward sentence that made his self-confidence immediately fall to the bottom.


    After a glimmer of expectations in Mao''s eyes fell to nothing, Su Can laughed, "You can''t beat him, not because your skills are not good, but because you are afraid of him from the bottom of your heart... Sometimes... how!?"


    Yeah, give it a go!


    Shigeru''s eyes widened during the hour.


    Just like Su Can in front of me, on the ramp with faint yellow sunlight, he lifted the bricks high, took pictures of the majestic and majestic, and took the majestic...


    Give it a go... so what! ?


    It''s a pity that life is moving forward vigorously and never gives people a chance to regret the shuffle.

 v2 Chapter 33： Stadium thrilling event

    It is undeniable that although Mao Xiao did not dare to face the courage of the evil forces on campus, he was very calm on the basketball court. Su Can was not proficient in basketball. In his student days, it could be said that he only knew how to grab the ball and shoot indiscriminately. At that time, Su Can didn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know what basketball was. However, in retrospect, I¡¯m afraid that if he started playing early and had intensive exercise and physical training earlier, Su Can would never be talented. It grows to a height of about 1.74 meters in later generations.


    The current Su Can naturally inherited the ignorance of basketball in later generations. It is estimated that dribbling the ball may not even be able to go straight for ten meters without making a mistake. However, this does not prevent him from being able to objectively analyze the operation of the entire game.


    Yue Zijiang pays more attention to individual performance in the ball game. Even his teammates can see a lot of resentment. Someone will complain to him at the end of a game, but in the cheers of the women, Yue Zijiang doesn''t care at all. In the eyes of high school students at this stage, his technique may be impeccable. However, in the eyes of the well-informed Su Can of later generations, there are inevitably many limitations and many flaws exposed for the sake of being cool.


    In comparison, Mao Hour¡¯s style of play is much more stable, each with its own strengths, it is impossible to strictly distinguish between superiors and disadvantages, but now Mao Hour, perhaps because of the impact of Wang Haoran¡¯s incident, there is a shadow at this stage. , I was also afraid of Yue Zijiang, Wang Haoran''s family, so his strength was a hindrance and was greatly compromised.


    Seeing the astonishment in Maoqi¡¯s eyes, Su Can certainly couldn¡¯t analyze it to him in this way, ¡°His personal heroism is too strong, don¡¯t you know that this is not a stage for one person? Basketball is not a game for one person, nor do I. I''m a little interested. If you join your basketball team, will you give me some counseling and start some tips?"


    Mao did not expect that the always indifferent Su Can, instead of rejecting him, put down his posture, asked him about basketball, clearly wanted him to help, and felt flattered for a while.


    nodded, I found Su Can''s uneasy state of mind before Mao Xiaoxiao, and it''s a lot better now.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The half-term exam is coming soon. Although the atmosphere is not so exaggerated in the grade, it can be seen that there are fewer people standing in the corridors to breathe after class. There are boys and girls who prefer to get together, and they will discuss the class and grade invisibly. Go to those fierce people who learn first-class.


    This can be regarded as an excellent trend in the No. 1 Middle School. Although material comparisons have contributed to an unhealthy trend, and coupled with the precocity of students, the learning comparisons have also developed in the ascendant.


    Even Xue Yiyang felt some pressure and began to tackle some of the related topics assigned by the teacher, occasionally surprised by Su Can''s learning ability.


    In the one with strong hands like clouds, even after rebirth, if you deliberately keep a low profile, you will be overwhelmed vigorously. If you don''t go all out, your own destiny can''t be changed, and you will still be ineffective.


    So he has to start to move towards a high profile. From re-learning basketball, he is able to do some mid-to-high-end problems without concealing his ability to gradually make Su Canhuan shine.


    He is adjusting his trajectory and state, starting to sprint to chase Tang Wu''s life.


    The passing of time may not feel so much to these students who are eager to grow up and leave high school, but for Su Can, the passing of every day makes people feel distressed, in such a long and boring career. , His psychology unexpectedly became anxious.


    I think back to the movies and novels of later generations. Who is born again is not doing a vigorous career, but he stays in this high school that covers the sky with camphor, and he does not carry hundreds of millions of VIP VIP cards on the books, and he goes out. There is no eye-catching stunning sports car, and there is no business empire of its own and the political context of destroying the city.


    is like a person facing a lottery ticket that has won 300 million prizes. What is in front of him is a huge material gain, but it still hasn''t reached the draw date. In his hand, there is nothing but a piece of paper representing the winning.


    This huge sense of emptiness almost made him cramp in his chest and abdomen.


    When the third basketball hit his face, Su Can was holding his sore nose, and the **** of his right hand swollen by the crusty basketball, which made him feel that he was absorbing a lot of knowledge. Under the real life of sweating like rain, I am still fulfilled.


    A few people gathered up at Shigeru, "Is it okay?"


    Su Can waved his hand, and everyone saw that Su Can was fine. At the same time they dispersed, they were all stunned.


    On the side stand of this open-air stadium, there is a girl sitting peacefully, with a plain black sweater on her upper body, two long curvy legs tightly wrapped by slacks on her lower body, wearing a peaked cap, and her hair coming from the brim of the back of her head. The place hung down like a ponytail, and bright eyes were piercing the autumn fog, looking at them flickeringly.


    I thought it was just here, but when I saw Su Can''s awkward pace under practice, he chuckled.


    Mao Xiao waited for a few men to feel unworthy for Su Can. Such a delicate girl finally became an audience. Who knows that Su Can¡¯s debut show is really good. It¡¯s not a big deal to be ashamed in front of a few big men. Shigeru wouldn''t chuckle at him either, but a basketball knight who always plays Don Quixote in front of beautiful women is undoubtedly too bad.


    turned out to be Lin Luoran!


    Su Can still remembers the arrogance of this woman, but fortunately, she didn''t have the idea of ??knowing her further, so even though she was a little annoyed by her basketball talent, Su Can can still learn to directly raise the corners of the girl¡¯s lips. The teasing is not taken seriously.


    Who knows if you are not looking for unhappiness, it does not mean that unpleasant things will not come to you, Lin Luoran started from the auditorium, stepped down, soft as boneless waist, high chest, and The body walks with a curve, and there is actually a feeling that the blood of the hot-blooded boys on the scene is swollen.


    "Is this your level?" Lin Luoran seemed to be smiling but not smiling, but the boys at the scene were not happy anymore. It was only Su Can''s level, please don''t confuse it.


    looked at Lin Luoran with a slight expression.


    Snapped! Lin Luoran waved her slender hand, almost unable to see how she moved, the ball in the hands of the tall man who served as the center of the basketball team jumped straight out without warning.


    As the fragrant wind blew her face, Lin Luoran''s delicate body suddenly moved like a sly rabbit. His slender body appeared in the midair where the ball fell. His delicate jade-like palms were solid spheres, accompanied by a whirl of the body. The scented shoulders were slightly low, and at the moment when Mao Xiao and the others hadn''t reacted, he dribbled the ball with extreme speed and shuttled the space between everyone in an S-shape. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    I only heard the sound of basketball jumping and jumping on the ground with a strong sense of rhythm, just like the street basketball with superb skills seen in later generations of Su Can.


    Lin Luoran held the ball with one hand, slung across the waist, and the arc of her feet became more and more slender and magnificent. Also because of her too soft body, under the sweater, the white jade and suet-like waist muscles gave a startling glance.


    Under the misty autumn day, in front of the three-meter basketball board, Lin Luoran soared in the air in such a pleasing posture, blocking the sunlight that should have been in everyone''s eyes, and drawing a gorgeous stroke.


    Then he fell to the ground on one knee and half-kneeled. When the basketball arced into the rim, the sound of "Xiaotong!" came from then on.


    Su Can stared blankly at the rich girl in front of him. His open mouth looked like a carp and the expressions of Mao Xiao and the others around him were almost the same.


    The peaked cap that had already floated fell to the ground with the wind, and the rubber band of Lin Luoran''s hair fell off, and his hair drifted away.


    turned around, Lin Luoran''s smiling mouth curled slightly, "I want to learn from other people playing ball and chasing girls... You probably found the wrong master."


    =========


    ''S head is a bit dazed, and I don''t know what name can be used to call it accurately. The Great God of Fire recommended to Ao Borg. Look, life is always full of such surprises, and he easily made Ao Borg a believer.


    I''ve thought about how to be grateful to the God of Beacon, but the big brother "Chen Ergou" really doesn''t need the tiny Ao Borg to show his teeth and claws. I think I should write a book well. If I have an ideological confrontation with the God of Beacon, then he is a comrade-in-arms. . It''s an honour!

 v2 Chapter 34： Guessed

    The half-term exam is coming soon. In the last few days of the exam, Xiao Rihua was in the grade group office, listening to those class teachers invisibly bragging about the top students under his own, which made him a little piercing frown, but in front of these people, his qualifications are very good. It''s not eye-catching, so it is often excluded from the core circle of the grade group. This is also a normal thing.


    The competition within the faculty circle of No. 1 Middle School is also fierce. Under the changeable environment of No. 1 Middle School, the qualifications of teachers have played a huge dominant position. After all, the qualifications and titles are like the administrative level of government functional departments. Similarly, the welfare is directly linked to personal interests. Teachers with higher qualifications and veteran qualifications, in many ways, for young teachers like Xiao Rihua who want to compete with them during the intervention, they are naturally treated by competitors.


    In addition, Xiao Rihua used to have conflicts with the teaching director Tian Feng, and there are not too many other class teachers who can get close to him.


    After the supervision of the Chinese test in the morning, I walked into the office and nodded and greeted everyone. Xiao Rihua sat down to sort out the lesson plans, and the previous conversations with the head teachers ended.


    Then two young teachers walked in. Among them was Yin Xiaotian who taught English. His voice was not loud, but it was very clear without covering up. "Wang Haoran in the second grade group is said to have had a conflict with our first grader not long ago. , This matter was told to me by Teacher Wang from the second year of high school..."


    Yin Xiaotian was also a little bit energetic, frowning when he heard this kind of thing, "It''s Wang Haoran again, this kid is so awkward, and every teacher who lost his second year of high school has a hot potato in his hands, why, who provokes him again? "


    "It seems that it was from Teacher Xiao''s class, called Su Can. I had a fight outside of school. You taught this class. You should know that this kid can compete with high school in the first year of high school. The demeanor... But, he probably doesn''t know who Wang Haoran is..."


    Of course, Yin Xiaotian would not listen to this colleague¡¯s little puffing Xiaochao, who is tumbling and loving with a little bit of self-promotion, but was stunned when he heard Su Can¡¯s name, and subconsciously thought of Tang Wu, feeling a little sour in his heart. , But invisibly worried for Su Can.


    The head teacher of several grade groups coughed dryly. Xiao Rihua¡¯s desk was on the edge of the office column of the grade group. There was a lot of information on it. In addition, Xiao Rihua was short. Therefore, the two of Yin Xiaotian didn¡¯t see Xiao Rihua for a while. He woke up with a cough, saw Xiao Rihua, shut up quickly, and returned to his desk.


    Xiao Rihua faced Pinghu, drank a sip of tea, as if he had heard nothing, but only seeing the class teachers around them interrupting the unscrupulous discussion between the two young teachers of Yin Xiaotian with a dry cough, they knew that they knew about it, and they were in They stopped talking to each other after they entered the door, and the content was probably related to this aspect!


    Who is Wang Haoran? If something happens, principal Ding Juntao will come forward to help him smooth the person!


    Who is Su Can? When entering the school information form, both parents are ordinary employees, and the performance in each subject is mediocre. He has a tendency to fall in love with Tang Wu. It is indeed the one who presets a time bomb for him!


    I can feel the dullness in the office again, as if those teachers who have high qualifications and titles don''t usually put him in the eyes, everyone is smiling distortedly in their hearts, and they are preparing to watch his jokes.


    Xiao Rihua''s chest is tight, and the pen in his hand is too hard. When writing the lesson plan, he held the fire, "chi" so as to cut through the lesson preparation paper that he has always written smoothly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "How was your math test yesterday? The second multiple-choice question is a bit difficult, right? How many did you choose?" On the basketball court, the man holding the ball was busy with the answers. The half-term test ended yesterday, so this is the current one The hot topic is no exception on the court.


    Mao Chi and a few boys in the basketball team exchanged their answers. Most of them left school after the exam yesterday, so there are not many opportunities for such open gatherings and discussions. Today, it broke out, focusing on impressive questions in a few half-periods. , The mood of a few boys was ups and downs, even playing basketball was absent-minded.


    Half of the semester passed like this, but in the past half of the exam, the difficulty was not too high. For Su Can, he may find some exercises that are difficult in future generations. At this stage, there is a feeling that it will be natural for future generations. He came to do these high school questions, maybe some of them would really get him stuck, and it would not be impossible to solve them after several hours.


    But in yesterday¡¯s exam, the hardest question was only stuck for 15 minutes, and he was always able to find a breakthrough. This natural feeling cannot be done through any rules and methods. One factor is based on his right At this stage, with the absorption and mastery of a large number of exercises, in front of the accumulation of quantity, a qualitative leap will naturally occur, so it is natural to break through the difficult barriers.


    Everyone was playing absent-mindedly because of the exchange of answers before, but they were suddenly excited. Lin Luoran in sportswear appeared, invisibly injecting another layer of vitality into these boys on the court.


    "Hey, come on! Continue today!" Lin Luoran stood in the middle of the court and patted the ball. When she appeared, the court immediately became active.


    On the day Lin Luoran appeared to intervene, Mao Xiao, this kid was also clever, and he immediately set up with Lin Luoran and asked to help Su Can practice together. As long as he is not Er Lengzi, you can see Su Can¡¯s familiarity with this beauty. Naturally, I also feel this The woman and Su Can have an unclear relationship, and no one has unrealistic illusions about her. Lin Luoran is indeed the kind of girl who makes admirers self-knowledge at a glance.


    She has bright eyes and will always look at the No. 1 Middle School in the city, even in the distance that ordinary people in this small city full of camphor can''t see.


    Everyone can only look back at her when they see her, so Lin Luoran belongs to Tang Wu''s solitary and refined type in Class 7 and is very boring. She even wonders whether it makes sense to come here to study. Who knows that she happened to meet him by chance. Su Can, who has basketball he is interested in, happily promised.


    After everyone routinely asked her about her half-term exam results, she rolled her eyes, "Why are you asking so much!"


    This posture made the boy who asked him embarrassed as if he had made a big mistake.


    She didn''t want to answer, everyone thought that she probably did not do well in the exams, and was upset. However, only Lin Luoran knew in her heart that these simple answers were not necessary for discussion at all, and in her family education, these belong to the basic skills and knowledge that a person must master and be familiar with. She seems to be complacent after the high score she takes for granted.


    To her, a girl whose background and family concept are very different from ordinary people, her way of thinking is not only in this small city of Xiahai, but even from the ordinary people in China.


    Perhaps the only thing in common is that in this sunny playground, she and everyone jumped around the stadium, sweating.


    Sitting on the rest of the auditorium, Lin Luoran pulled away the lavender small Nike sports bag, then took out the water cylinder, wrapped the straw with a small mouth, drank water carefully, and then wiped off his sweat with a light green towel~www.novelhall .com~ Then he smiled lightly at Su Can''s lip liner who was watching all this next to him.


    The people on the court looked at the pair enviously. These people admired him a little bit because of Su Can''s smashing incident, so they fully supported his pursuit of Tang Wu. Although I knew that Su Can''s heart belonged to him, it still made people jealous to see him sitting with Lin Luoran.


    "I really don''t like the look in their eyes." All of this can be seen in Lin Luoran''s eyes. Under her pure appearance, she is really straightforward.


    Su Can kept holding a question in his heart, "How can you be sure that I practice for girls?"


    Su Can had already made a lot of preparations for Lin Luoran¡¯s answer. For example, this matter has already spread to a lot of noise, and even her transfer students know a lot about it, etc. However, he still didn¡¯t expect Lin Luoran¡¯s words to make him almost He dropped his chin.


    "Guess it."


    "Then you were so sure at the beginning! You look like a confession!?" Su Can doesn''t know if it is angry or funny. Is there such a confident person?


    But Su Can was a little pleased, because this turbulent high school life, and the plan to pursue Tang Wu, made his heart that should have been calm and moderate, but he started to throb at the same age as his own body.


    This is the damn, youth that wants to make people cry.


    "Hehe..." Lin Luoran smiled for an unprecedented time, got up, brought her unique fragrance, walked towards the court, leaving Su Can with an invisible expression, a sports vest that outlines the warm-toned figure of a beautiful figure.


    "But don''t guess now."

 v2 Chapter 35： Commission

    When Lin Zhiwu appeared, Lin Luoran was still on the court, like a female knight in a pink jersey.


    Su Can, who was still thinking about Lin Luoran''s words when he left, saw the person in Wang Weiwei''s circle who was known as the "Little Five" for the first time.


    It''s fat, and it feels very kind. It''s not like someone who would say "Look at me **** shovel you out of rubbish" in a game hall, but people often can''t talk about outward appearances. Many people who are not surprised on appearance, But they can do amazing things.


    Probably because at school, she can¡¯t be maverick, so Lin Chin-Wu¡¯s dress is a bit modest, with a cotton sweater outer cover, a plaid shirt, slacks, a pair of imported Reebok running shoes, and two bottles of beer in her hands. , Came to Su Can''s side and sat down.


    "I think it was you who made my old girl run towards this place recently, it turned out to be you, master! Everyone is acquainted!" It seems that Lin Zhiwu was originally a bad visitor, and Lin Luoran has no friends in school. This is what he thought of. Who knew that the recent worries had disappeared. The old girl had plenty of time to run towards the playground. She was dressed in sportswear, and she was often tired and sweating. return.


    But it made him worry involuntarily. There is no doubt that his sister is outstanding. It is true that she likes to play, but she definitely has no reason to play alone. She wants to play without calling herself and herself. Wang Weiwei, this is a bit unreasonable. They didn''t do all the things that went up and down in the past few years. They were ignored and isolated by his sister. Lin Xiaowu wondered in her heart whether it was the old girl who saw the white face on the court.


    How could he allow this kind of incident to happen, so he offered two bottles of wine at the moment, followed Lin Luoran, found a suitable time, walked into the court, and wanted to see the characters that would make his old girl leave her brother behind.


    After all, put a little psychological pressure to threaten the other party, he has never done this kind of incident less, and he is familiar with it.


    I was taken aback when I saw Su Can, then walked over, raised the bottle, and motioned to Su Can.


    Su Can looked at Lin Jianwu amusedly, even if it is low-key, but drinking in school so openly, no one will treat you as an ordinary person.


    But looking at Lin Qiwu¡¯s questioning gaze, Su Can nodded. Lin Qiwu happily opened the two bottle caps and handed Su Can a bottle, ¡°It¡¯s not like calling you a master, I know. Your name is Su Can, I, Lin Jianwu."


    "Then I''ll call you Xiaowu, don''t mind." Su Can took the bottle and gently touched him.


    "Sure! It''s someone else, I still think about it, but you, that''s okay!" Lin Yanwu poured a small half bottle of beer, took a breath of comfort, looked at Lin Luoran on the court, and said with a sigh, " My sister is pretty..."


    Su Can was taken aback, nodded, "Very beautiful."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been treated as a jewel in the palm of my family since I was a child. When I was a child, she often bullied me. We brought out a picture of a boy''s temperament, but I can''t change it... these little rascals..."


    "Neither, except for Lin Luoran''s straightforward temperament, she has all the advantages that a girl has." Su Can smiled slightly, thinking of the murderous rush on the court, Lin Luoran''s performance is really inconsistent with her pure and beautiful Shuwan. It was very different, and when they first saw it, the boys were shocked.


    "Of course, this is the blood of our Lin family!" With a light hand, Lin Yanwu rose with pride again.


    After closing his expression, Lin Yanwu''s eyelids were half drooping, and she swept towards Su Can, "You have long been interested in our identity, haven''t you?"


    Wang Weiwei and Su Can negotiated several times. The man didn¡¯t mention asking about their origin and background, which made Lin Xiaowu feel a little strange. Although they said their identities were not a secret that must be kept, the family asked They are extremely self-sufficient if they want to keep a low profile. They are extremely self-sufficient, and they will be disgusted with those who want to dig deep into their details or deliberately get closer. However, Su Can never asks, and has no intention to make friends. On the contrary, it made Lin Jianwu interesting, and the words he said were also out of temptation, hiding his wit.


    Although they have never interacted with some sons and brothers with deep and complicated backgrounds, Su Can understands that although their social status and class have been different from ordinary people since their birth, this does not mean that they will not be able to study in ordinary schools, nor do they Certainly all children will enter aristocratic schools and be cut off from ordinary society.


    For example, Lin Zhiwu and others in front of them, in front of a general life plan, they still have some flexibility and self-controlling life stages.


    Su Can already has the mirror in mind about Lin Qiwu''s temptation. Lin Qiwu wants to see his heart from this unpredictable advance and the clues that Su Can responds to. He wanted to know if he saw that their identities came from extraordinary, and through this deliberately alienating way, they attracted their attention and approached their circle.


    This is actually not to blame Lin Xiaowu. This fat looking fat man actually has some small towns and scheming. It is estimated that they were shaped by the influence of their growing up environment, and they are wary of people.


    These are just his small towns, maybe they are ahead of their peers, and they can be seen in the eyes of Su Can.


    He smiled faintly, pointed to Mao Xiao and others on the court, and said, "The reason why Lin Luoran can play happily on the court and fight with the boys is precisely because they respect her skills and love her. The look. Many people on the court have better families than me, but we can all get along very happily. This is the key, no matter where you come from, where you are going, and what you have experienced, you will leave. How far... in this school, it''s not as complicated as you think!"


    "No matter where you come from...where you want to go..." Chewing these words carefully, evoking some feelings of life, the fat and slightly sensual Lin Jianwu nodded, picked up the bottle and touched Su Can. After taking a sip, I felt that I was a little bit of a villain, and smiled jokingly, "I think you are complicated enough! What the **** you say in life! No matter what we do in high school, we The future plans have been fixed in advance. It seems that Wang Weiwei is quite avant-garde, and he is still quiet enough in this small city. Before, I was worried that it would be watery here, but I didn¡¯t expect it to have a light taste, which always made me unconscious. Will touch many things, ha! Just laughed!"


    I drank the beer in the bottle in one sip, hiccuped, and patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder, "I like to chat with you. It¡¯s very comfortable to get along with you. A master is a master! My sister, help me watch, don¡¯t let those Little white face is close to her, and there is an attempt to her, you call me, let''s give them some trouble to taste!"


    Seeing Lin Yanwu put down the empty bottle and left, Su Can was really helpless, dare to take advantage of this kid, and lay his responsibility on himself.


    But after such a round talk with Lin Yanwu, he really became curious about the identity of Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and his group What level of background did they reach?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Two days after the half-term examination of Su Can, his father Su Licheng returned home and felt a bit resentful. It is hard for Su Can to see that his gentle father had such a side. He paid attention to the complaints from his father to his mother and knew that his father construction company. The unit is currently bidding for the preparatory unit of Xinghai Plaza in the city''s central Xinghai Square. Due to the recent problems of several projects, there have been some credibility crises. The higher-level departments have intervened, and internal conflicts have also increased.


    My father blatantly refuted the company¡¯s chief executive¡¯s excuses at the meeting. Unexpectedly, something went wrong and was suppressed in many places. The general manager of the company, Zhao Chengrong, even more openly put on small shoes for his father. Su Licheng recently accepted a stamped job. The system was specially selected by him and appraised fiercely. He even intervened in the adjustment of the bonus on this excuse to deduct the performance reward that Su Licheng deserved for no reason.


    This is already a blatant shot.


    It was Su Licheng''s trembling hands and feet when he came back home. Although they are state-owned enterprises, they are no less depressing than the city government of the civil service system. This kind of openly suppressed and face-to-face incidents of cursing the street have not been rare.


    Xinghai Square is a municipal engineering construction project personally supervised by the Construction Bureau. It should not be completed until Xiahai City is rated as a tourist city four or five years later. Before that, Xinghai Square¡¯s construction schedule was criticized by the citizens of Xiahai City. The crux of the matter.


    How can the new construction start five years in advance?


    Is it the same as Wang Weiwei''s princes and his own school incident? Is it because of the clues after he was reborn?

 v2 Chapter 36： Cover 1 hand event

    What Su Can didn''t expect was that his progress and deeds were slowly changing his father''s character. Hearing that his father''s awe-inspiring stand up on the company committee had already taken a major step compared to his later generations'' weakness and gentleness.


    Finally, I am still changing the deep-rooted thoughts of my parents bit by bit, changing the destiny of the whole family.


    After the half-term exam, the two-day class is over, which is the weekend of the weekend. Su Can went to the shop at home to eat in the evening and saw the constant flow of people in the shop. Wang Yue left in the afternoon because he was working in the morning. , Li Yulian, who was on the evening shift, was still helping her mother Zeng Ke to cook. Seeing Su Can coming in, she quickly laughed and said, "Su Can is here, get hungry, wait for dinner!"


    Su Can smiled at her. This middle-aged woman had the same lack of self-confidence and loss as her mother back then. Even if she was able to talk with her mother, she was a little nervous to see Su Can. After all, she heard from Zeng Ke. The incident of his little adult unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of fear for Su Can, a high school student who was a few years older than her son.


    Su Can knows that this is the feeling that others should have about the current self. He is relatively low-key. If it is more high-key, in the eyes of people around him, does he become a monster?


    Most of the shops in the shop are students nearby, and there are also pedestrians who come out for a walk after lunch. Looking around, even the large storefront of Su Can¡¯s family feels a little congested. Su Can initially estimated the number of people here. , At least three times higher than the number of migrants in their small shops in later generations.


    Looking at the books written by my mother, in just one week, I turned over dozens of thick sheets. The daily book turnover ranges from 2,000 to 4,000, and the book turnover in a month is roughly seven or eight. About ten thousand yuan, Zeng Ke truly felt the benefits brought by the city''s designated procurement unit.


    Zeng Ke squeezed Su Can''s face heavily, then took her son''s shoulders and pointed to the different types of shelves, "The location of the containers you proposed last time is really good. Now the whole store looks much more spacious. T The watershed of the glyphs, office supplies to the left and cultural and daily necessities to the right, indeed play a very important role in the circulation of people, and it also makes people have that, purpose...Oh, I also do the things in your books. I don¡¯t understand, my son will be better than your mom and dad anyway!"


    Su Can rubbed her painful face. This was the treatment she received when she was a child. When she grew up, her mother Zeng Ke rushed to and from the shop. She was exhausted under the pressure of life, and she was also tired. The growth of such a warm situation, but there is less.


    "Just look at this shelf and use large blocks of glass as the carrier of the goods. There are more and more people. The edges are easy to scratch people. It is troublesome when cleaning and cleaning, and it is not conducive to handling. It is too heavy, your dad. The shelf was re-arranged for the second time, and his waist was almost exhausted! I said, should I change this shelf?"


    Su Can landed on Zeng Ke¡¯s outstretched finger. There were a few blood spots on it. Every morning, his mother would get up early to clean up the shelves, plaster them, and wipe the goods clean. It was unavoidable that these shelves were glass plates. The sharp edges were cut, and Su Can''s heart was gloomy, and he nodded, "It must be replaced. These shelves will be eliminated sooner or later. It is best to use detachable back net plate shelves, which are made of lightweight alloy plates. It¡¯s also very clean, lightweight and durable. Mom, you can go to the building materials market to have a look. It should be customized at this stage."


    Seeing Li Yulian and his mother Zeng Ke both look at each other with a surprised look, Su Can understands that there must be this new type of shelf in Xiahai City at this stage.


    "It''s nothing to keep it on the account book all day long. Now that the flow of people is increasing, the account book will become more and more cumbersome. It is time to buy a cash register." Su Can continued to make suggestions. My mother is more and more able to adopt her own suggestions and put forward new ideas. This is a good thing. If we continue, the proposal to open a branch is also a matter of time.


    "I am about to discuss this with you these days, as you said, this method will be eliminated sooner or later!"


    Unknowingly, many of Su Can''s recent suggestions to the family are all using his forward-looking vision of later generations, so that the phrase "sooner or later will be eliminated" has almost become his mantra. At this time, Zeng Ke Add a sentence, also with a sense of urgency, but in my heart I believe in what my son said.


    Father Su Licheng walked in with a teacup, and started the meal. Seeing his father''s frown, his mother asked, "Is it still not resolved? What do you say about the above?"


    "I handed the information about the two projects in Linnan and the airport to Mao Nan, the deputy director. He promised to report to the investigation team of the group head office. I think Zhao Chengrong won¡¯t be able to do it for long! I gave it to him in the first place. I raised the issue of these two projects. He and Accounting Shen are absolutely tricky on these two projects. Otherwise, Accounting Shen is now retired and approved by him. On the contrary, the retirement salary is higher than our regular salary. Last time, it was said that Shen Accounting The accountant also quarreled with him, and there was a threat in his tone. I don¡¯t think Zhao Chengrong dared to do anything to him. I know all these things. He wanted to ban Zhao Chengrong, but how could it be banned! Now there is a problem. , Let him show a good look!"


    Zeng Ke frowned, "If Mao Nan doesn''t report your information to the investigation team... or there is someone from Zhao Chengrong in the engineering group company... can''t take him down, what should I do?"


    Su Licheng seemed to wake up. Mao Nan was the deputy chief, but if he was in the same boat with Zhao Chengrong and crushed his report data from Su Licheng, let Zhao Chengrong get through the difficulties, then it is most likely that he will suffer next.


    In fact, it was not his father Su Licheng''s willingness to take this step. Zhao Chengrong was originally just a director of the data department, and he was on the same level as his father, the administrative department. Later, relying on a talking mouth, he took the position before his father. The position of the Director of the Fourth Division of Xia Hai Engineering of the Provincial Construction Engineering Group, mixed with a deputy division-level cadre, began to swell, and he repeatedly suppressed his father, his former competitor.


    And Zhao Chengrong, at first glance, feels capable and shrewd. In his home, the leather sofa is patched, simple and clean, giving him the impression of a scholarly family.


    In fact, the construction projects that the father worked for later generations were lost in his hands. He deducted the construction funds, falsified the accounts, and reacted negatively to the construction projects. It was only later revealed that Su Can was not interested in these. It was only from the successive exchanges between the parents that I understood these probabilities.


    But he did not expect that the small channel news that Su Can heard from later generations has become a very important basis now.


    Because of this confrontation, the grievances in his father''s heart broke out, and he began to attack Zhao Chengrong with the collected information. Su Can understood that Zhao Chengrong was absolutely problematic. As long as his father pursues him, he will definitely be exposed, and no one can cover it. live.


    After his rebirth, Su Can''s thoughts became more mature and far-reaching. He even began to think that Zhao Chengrong''s fall was only a matter of time. The key is, after his fall, what will be the benefit of the subsequent personnel adjustments?


    Looking at the distress in front of him, and still struggling under the internal struggle of the construction company, his father, who is drifting with the crowd, Su Can''s heart moved slightly. Life always needs to change something.


    But this matter must be grasped, Su Can smiled at Su Licheng, "Dad, you did the right thing! I admire you more and more!"


    "This kid!" The smile that he shows now may be Su Licheng''s only heartfelt smile under pressure recently.


    "I think simply retreating will always lead to nothing. As you told me before, we can''t take a step back. We can take a few more steps in exchange for the great sea and sky. But we are facing the cliff behind, and there are tigers in front of us. , And this day is always gloomy, making people breathless, so there must be a means to break this haze, and this day, we can¡¯t cover our eyes. Let these people who think we are just lambs see the Silent Lamb Sharp teeth!"


    The family was stunned, and the mother tweeted, UU read , "This kid is educated, and it makes sense!" Although he was disdainful in his mouth, he was extremely proud in his heart.


    Su Licheng''s suffocated breath in his chest and abdomen seemed to be overwhelmed by Su Can''s words. Hearing his son''s "worship" just now, the look of admiration towards his father, and the ardent feeling of blood in the military camp era, it seemed to be another Come back again. The thinking became clear, and he was full of self-confidence that he had never had in the past ten years.


    reached out his hand to touch Su Can''s head, nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, son, it''s a big deal, I''m also laid off, and help your mother with a part-time job!"


    is not afraid of losing, it means that one foot has been taken to cross the threshold of victory.


    There was a saying in the company that when the superior department was investigating Zhao Chengrong, Deputy Director Mao Nan took the initiative to walk very close to the inspection team many times. It is also said that he was holding Zhao Chengrong¡¯s handle in his hand and was waiting for Zhao Chengrong to be slapped. The moment to make the final blow.


    Mao Nan went home, turned on the light on the table late at night, looked at the two thick files contained in kraft paper from Su Licheng, and remembered that Zhao Chengrong and himself passed by in the corridor of the company today with a somewhat gloomy look. .


    The ambition that had originally wanted to cover one hand and dared not to go beyond was ignited by Zhao Chengrong''s eyes.


    Under the light, Mao Nan reached out and squeezed the two files.


    ========


    The third disciple-level figure appeared, and the brothers "I have not been drunk in my life" came to the fore in one fell swoop and began to become stronger~


    Also, let''s get more tickets, Ao Borg thanks!

 v2 Chapter 37： Transfer event

    "Come on, Su Can, this is Uncle Tong, this is Uncle Xiao Luo..."


    When Su Can returned home, he saw a man in his fifties sitting on the sofa, wearing a coat and vest, with a face in Chinese characters, with a bit of tolerance. On the small single sofa next to him was another man in his thirties, with a gentle temperament, holding a pen in his hand, spreading out the black copybook in his hand, writing something.


    Both parents were there. Seeing Su Can opening the door to go home, his father sat next to the 50-year-old man and said to Su Can. He could see that in front of these two people, the parents looked a little stiff.


    "Hello, Uncle Tong," Su Can nodded to the older man, and then replied to the man who looked like a recording document, "Hello, Uncle Luo."


    Tong Jianjun, who was sitting on the sofa, greeted with a smile, and looked down at the little guy who came in. Although the boy was thin, his eyes were focused and his eyes gleamed. Although people can''t judge people by appearance, the only thing that Tong Jianjun saw for the first time made him feel this way was the legendary old man of the Shangtou Group.


    "This is my son Su Can." Su Licheng said in an interface.


    Tong Jianjun nodded, "This kid looks very aura, not bad, he is a handsome boy!"


    Su Li is a little proud of his achievements, "Yes, we adults are running so hard, not just for the baby, but fortunately, I am still more upright, and I don''t worry about it too much."


    Tong Jianjun asked where Su Can was studying again. He nodded approvingly when he heard that it was the No. 1 High School in the city. "Xiahai No. 1 High School is not bad. It is a national key middle school and it is very famous in the province! Study hard, I will see you later. It must be able to get ahead."


    Su Can deduced from this that the two uncle Tongs in front of him were not locals of Xia Hai, and recently associated with the raging internal conflicts in the company, Su Can has roughly understood the identity and purpose of the two.


    After some courtesy, Tong Jianjun covered his hand with the hot tea in front of him, and said, "Don''t be nervous, this investigator of mine is just a regular visit to conduct a detailed investigation. It is said that the detailed information report of the project was made by you. "Although he didn''t shy away from Su Can staying with them in the living room, Su Licheng didn''t let the children avoid it and was confused, but Tong Jianjun still got into the topic.


    Father Su Licheng''s heart beat, and his heart came finally, but he reminded himself to be calm and nodded, "I have done the rectification report of those two projects, and also produced the quality research report. The information given to you also includes the original The copy of my report, the entire information report is truthful."


    Tong Jianjun looked at his father''s eyes carefully, and sighed for a long while, "Zhao Chengrong is a good comrade, but it does not mean that a good comrade will not make mistakes, will not be blinded by all kinds of things, and will appear dizzy. We need to increase the alertness of our employees, and more importantly, improve the quality of leading cadres. The group is a big family, and a big family represents openness and democracy. If someone has a problem, other family members must raise it. Dare to point out such mistakes, criticize the wrongdoers, educate... Xiao Su, you did a good job."


    After reassuring his parents¡¯ heart, Tong Jianjun checked some of the questions in the report and his father answered them one by one. Basically, Zhao Chengrong¡¯s fall was a matter of time.


    Su Can understands that Tong Jianjun and his party must visit various parties to learn more about the problems. Therefore, even if he interviews Su Can¡¯s family exclusively, he will not be criticized and suspected by Zhao Chengrong. Now Zhao Chengrong can only pray to the investigation team. Hurry up and leave Xiahai City for a day.


    It''s a pity that history and time have been reversed, and for later generations, Zhao Chengrong may be able to escape this catastrophe, but now, it is indeed impossible.


    Tong Jianjun was also secretly paying attention to this Su Licheng. The information stated in detail that he stayed at the construction company when he came back from his job. It is generally felt that the standard of this information is very high. Even if it is transferred to the head office, it is impossible to come up with so many deficiencies and put forward constructive opinions in the project without the cooperation of professional engineers.


    When he left, Jianjun Tong and Su Licheng shook hands and sighed. Originally, he thought that the project in Xiahai City could not be anywhere, but now it seems that there are people Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon among them.


    The parents were naturally delighted. The information report handed to Mao Nan, Mao Nan still upholds the principle of doing business, handed it to the group investigation team for research, and the little braids that Zhao Chengrong wanted to hold for so many years will eventually be Exposure, his fall is only a matter of time.


    At the same time, the parents might also think that Mao Nan did this with selfish intentions. When the director of the four engineering divisions was investigated and punished for violation of discipline, the one who would get the most benefit was probably Mao Nan, the deputy director himself.


    Darong Construction Engineering Group was a State-owned Assets Administration-level unit before its transformation. Now it is a very competitive enterprise in the southwest. Although the subordinate projects are surrounded by camels on the verge of starvation, in Xiahai City, it is also a fierce competition for sweet pastry.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At school in the new week, Xiao Yunyun appeared at the door of the classroom. Needless to say, some people rushed into the classroom with a smile and shouted, "Su Can, there are beautiful women!"


    Chen Lingshan just came in from the door at this moment, and glanced at Xiao Yunyun, the two women looked at each other from top to bottom, both smiled, and then crossed over, but did not speak.


    You must know that the two were good friends before, but now this kind of strangeness has come so tacitly and extremely tacitly, it is really a complicated side of life.


    Su Can came to the balcony, Xiao Yunyun dressed a bit lightly today, which attracted the attention of many boys enjoying the autumn sunshine on the balcony.


    "My dad was transferred to the director of Linchuan County Planning Bureau. The house is very empty."


    Su Can was stunned. Xiao Fei was transferred to a local county as the director. He had real power. It was even more beautiful than being a small director in the city. The construction problem of Linchuan County has always been a problem that plagued his uncle Zeng Quanming. There are many backward ethnic minority villages, and the improvement and construction of these villages is a huge and far-reaching problem. It is also a region in the affiliated counties of Xiahai City where the problem of poverty alleviation and road construction is the most serious.


    Xiao Fei was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. In this way, the grievances between the uncle Zeng Quanming and Xiao Fei disappeared, and Xiao Fei officially became a member of Zeng Quanming''s hand.


    It is estimated that Xiao Yunyun came to find himself at this time, and he was more or less inspired by his family.


    Su Can thinks that sometimes the children in the government compound are also very pitiful.


    "Thank you for all this." Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Can, and suddenly felt that Su Can was in a trance, as if he was far away from her.


    "I can''t do much. This is the result of your dad and my uncle''s co-operation. Your dad is gone and he is not often at home. If you need help, you can ask me. I often go to my uncle''s house to play. Su Can smiled. Actually, with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s family, it¡¯s not easy to find someone to help. It¡¯s just that Xiao Fei was transferred to the county. Xiao Yunyun was only in the first year of high school. Of course, she had to ease the gap in her heart. Try to make her feel more friendly.


    "No need..." Xiao Yunyun''s expression was a little sad, and then he raised his head and laughed, "Maybe I''m going to transfer school."


    "Transfer?" Su Can suspected that he had misheard.


    "Um Xiao Yunyun nodded, "Dad thinks I should be independent. Although Xiahai No.1 Middle School is good, he wants me to go a little bit farther. He wants me to go to Rongcheng and study National Key 27 Middle school. "


    "Does your mother agree?" Su Can held on to the railing.


    "Mom thinks that I will be independent sooner or later. It is better to take this opportunity to be independent now, take care of myself, and live a good life, but this matter may not be certain, maybe I will not leave..."


    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Can blankly.


    "Big cities are great...Big cities have a bigger vision, a wider space, and a broader world..." Su Can looked at the direct line of the teaching building, and the sunlight shot down from the sky.


    "It was in the small city of Xiahai...maybe you won''t see it in a lifetime."


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s smile without sorrow, Xiao Yunyun felt a pain in his heart, as if he was reminiscing about his childhood, surrounded by the boy in the courtyard of the institution, admiring his childhood.


    The school bell rang.


    Xiao Yunyun waved his hand, "I''m going down, goodbye."


    This autumn day, this cloud, these sunshine, this girl who is smiling, the smile drawn on her lips is a little sad.


    This is how it feels to change the fate of others. Su Can, who turned back and walked back, didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    Maybe separated and reunited, so that one day, the plump and thick wings of the bird will become more powerful.


    =====


    Aobao thank you brothers for your suggestions and support!

 v2 Chapter 38： One step forward, holding hands event

    Walking with Tang Wu at the end of school, Du Ting beckoned to Tang Wu, and then gave Su Can a meaningful look and smiled, "You are on the same road, but I am on a different path. Let¡¯s go first, bye, Tang Wu. I''ll return the notes to you tomorrow!"


    Du Ting is a very smart girl in the class. She is nice and easy-going, probably because she was overwhelmed by Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu. Otherwise, which class she puts would be very eye-catching.


    And Du Ting is also the first friend Tang Wu met. Compared with other girls holding groups and even the same likes and dislikes, Du Ting is the kind of relationship with other people, and will not be The type of other people''s infection, and she is smart enough to know who is a friend she can make for a lifetime, and who can be laughed at, just on the surface, keeping her distance is friendly.


    So for Tang Wu, perhaps other girls are wary of her, but Du Ting is not. She understands Tang Wu''s potential and the delicateness of her cold heart.


    Du Ting is the kind of more mature and rational girl. Su Can sees it and knows that only a girl like Du Ting may become one of Tang Wu''s true friends in the future.


    When Du Ting was there, the three of them were talking and laughing, and they were more harmonious.


    As soon as Du Ting left, she suddenly looked much colder.


    Is there always a difference in life trajectory between people? Purely in high school, and with a rebirth state of mind, there is a feeling of no way to guess Tang Wu''s heart. It is conceivable that if it is placed ten years later, what kind of gap will be between him and Tang Wu.


    For later generations, I originally had no chance to walk on the same stage of life as Tang Wu. Even if there are many people in this city¡¯s No. 1 High School, most of them went to all corners of the world after graduation because of their excellent grades. Although the middle-level and high-level elites in all fields, and his own future generations will have to run for tomorrow and livelihood, now after rebirth, this kind of filled regret and new hope is unparalleled in the past.


    Even though Su Can can''t do anything yet, this little simple city has already brought enough hope.


    "I heard that you were practicing golf recently?" Walking on the uphill road, waiting for the trembling bus under the crisscross electric wires, Tang Wu, who was blushed by the setting sun, smiled.


    Recently, when Mao Xiao waited for someone to be free, he arranged for Su Can to go to the court to practice, during which he did not brag about Lin Luoran¡¯s performance. Naturally, many people knew about this, but they didn¡¯t expect Tang Wu to pay no attention to anything. It''s a somewhat refined character, and he will notice these "vulgar things" of his own.


    "Yeah, I have never practiced. If I say that I can''t even know basketball after graduating from high school, many people will think that I went to high school for nothing." Su Can smiled, thinking that this is also the high school era. I also hope to make up for one of my regrets, regardless of the results.


    "It''s okay if you don''t know how to play basketball. At least I don''t like watching other people play basketball." Tang Wu paused, and then said, "I think if after graduation, I regret my original results and fail to fulfill my ideals. It''s a real regret."


    Su Can was stunned, Tang Wu doesn¡¯t like watching other people play basketball? So when Yue Zijiang and Mao Xiao were in a strong confrontation, there was clearly Tang Wu in the crowd who stood and stood there, and judging from her appearance, it''s not that she doesn''t like watching basketball.


    Ball games are probably the most collective honor and passionate sport in high school, so even if Tang Wu has a quiet side in his personality, he likes to watch boys sweat like rain, this should be the nature of girls.


    The reason for saying this is because of the rumors in the class. I think I want to fight with Yue Zijiang, so I have to learn basketball and want to not lose to him in this regard.


    And Tang Wei probably understands that if he puts his whole mind on basketball, the impact on his performance will be significant, so he will express his opinion to himself.


    The girl''s thoughts are touching, and Su Can nodded in relief, "Don''t worry, I play basketball occasionally, just to exercise for leisure... I will pay attention to my sense of proportion."


    When the two of them were going to walk together after school, it was after the peak of the school crowd, so at this time the pedestrians were sparse, and a harsh buzzing, on the contrary, disrupted the approach of this block. Yue Zijiang¡¯s blue and white Yamaha locomotive came from the street. The other side drove straight up, stopped in front of the two of them, smiled at them, "Oh, you guys are waiting for the bus together, then I''ll go first." A very familiar gesture.


    Tang Wu nodded to him, Yue Zijiang looked like she hadn''t lost a head because Tang Wu and Su Can were close. Instead, she started the engine smartly, and the locomotive swiftly pulled towards the distance of the street. Shuttle has caused a wave of public opinion in some buses.


    Hearing the buzzing of Yue Zijiang¡¯s development of the engine, it was obvious that he had twisted the throttle, as if he was about to vent something. It could also be a self-confident vent. After all, Su Can is not a psychologist. Judging by the experience of later generations, it is impossible to infer his true inner thoughts deeply. Only one thing can be determined. Yue Zijiang''s heart is far less calm than his appearance.


    Looking at Tang Wu standing next to him, I want to come to Yue Zijiang to invite Tang Wu many times, but it seems that there is no progress so far. I wonder if I am right or wrong. If it weren''t for his intervention, I''m afraid I''m standing in Tang now. The one beside Wu, isn''t he, but Yue Zijiang, right?


    was pushed into the wave of fate, Su Can actually cringed in his heart. He understood that his every move now would affect the future destiny of many people. Their happiness and sadness made him a little afraid to take it.


    There is a writer¡¯s mother who said that life can miss many things, but don¡¯t miss the last bus home, and there is a love that cannot be regretted.


    quietly waiting for the arrival of the three-way car, and there was a faint silence between Tang Wu, looking at the city in front of him ten years ago, many blocks were very old, but they showed deep hope in the dusk.


    reflected in Su Can''s pupils, his hand stretched out and unconsciously held Tang Wu''s pink hand next to him.


    Tang Wu''s hands were slightly cool, soft as if they were boneless.


    She shrank slightly between skin contact, but didn''t pull it out.


    His face seemed to be reddened by the reflection. Tang Wu did not turn his head to look at Su Can. All this is very short, and all this is very long. It feels like an electric shock. In this familiar small city block, he is paralyzed. Brain stem.


    The three-way car arrived tremblingly, and then opened the door with a "quack" in front of the two of them.


    said "the car is coming", Tang Wu turned his head and smiled at Su Can, shook his hand, gently squeezed his palm, and then let go of the car.


    After the car carrying Tang Wu turned around this block and couldn''t see it, Su Can put his hand between his nose and sniffed slightly. This action looked a bit abnormal, but he couldn''t hide the faint orchid-like fragrance in the hand that had passed Tang Wu.


    Xuan and Su Can shook his head and smiled again. This is a feat. If someone saw the scene just now, I''m afraid it will explode tomorrow in the first year of high school or even the whole year of high school.


    Su Can did not know that a roadway not far away had already been shaken by someone.


    Xiao Rihua looked at the man in the distance blankly. If the rumors always made people a little suspicious, then was the scene he saw with his own eyes just now an illusion?


    Tang Wu is expected to be a top student in his grade. Such top students will not go to Tsinghua University, Peking University, or a domestic high-end university. Each is a valuable resource of the school, and it is a brilliant piece of his educational qualifications.


    A student like ¡¡¡¡ is to take care of her so that she can take off and grow up.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Rihua felt that his performance evaluation at the end of the year, the so-called glorious qualifications and many hopes placed on him, seemed to be on the verge of being on the verge of collapse.


    This almost made him believe that Tian Feng, the Education Office, had given him a despicable stumbling block, allowing landmines like Su Can to enter his class.


    This directly led to Xiao Rihua¡¯s anger with Tian Feng at the first-year senior group meeting held by the Academic Affairs Office early the next morning. Although they were not up to the point where the two spleen and scold, the class teachers present at the meeting all felt the fire. Full.


    Even Tian Feng was in a bad mood and ended the meeting hastily. When he went out, he was very angry with his sideline, "What is this Xiao Rihua doing! Are you taking down my station!?"


    When the second class was over, Xiao Rihua appeared at the door of the classroom with a face, and the whole class who had already become familiar with his temper was a little calm and depressed.


    "Su Can, you don''t have to go to exercise between classes, come with me, and the others will assemble."


    The whole class left with a sense of inexplicable panic. During the period, they looked at Su Can without knowing it. Tang Wu frowned. Zhang Xi''s children obviously changed their attitude towards Su Can. They passed by him and did not forget to intervene with concern. One sentence, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Can and Xiao Rihua, who was carrying their hands on their backs, looked at each other. Seeing the cold eyes of the other party, he had a rough idea in his heart.


    =====


    Thank you for your support! As I said, we are a small group, maybe not taken seriously, but one day there will be lush branches and towering trees.

 v2 Chapter 39： Confrontation event

    Because it is the second inter-class exercise time, almost no one is sitting in the teacher''s office. Xiao Rihua originally had to go to the playground as the head teacher to supervise the inter-class exercise situation of the entire class, but now he stayed because of Su Can.


    Su Can, who didn''t wait for his followers to stand still, felt that this empty teacher''s office could just create the oppressive force he wanted. Without sitting down, he stood at the door and stared at Su Can. After a long while, Then he lowered his tone and said, "How can you do such a thing, it surprised me..."


    Looking at Xiao Rihua¡¯s performance, Su Can understands that he is using psychological tactics. This is probably some skills that every teacher knows, especially the teachers in the City No. 1 Middle School. Every year, there is also a psychological course for advanced counseling. The most important thing is The point is how to use all of this to govern students.


    If you change any student in the classroom, Xiao Rihua¡¯s psychological suggestion has already worked, guaranteeing that you are extremely guilty, and will fall into the trap step by step under the guidance of Xiao Rihua. On the contrary, Su Can fully sees Xiao Rihua¡¯s mentality. And thoughts, a faint response, "I''m sorry, Teacher Xiao, I really don''t know what you are referring to?"


    Xiao Rihua chuckled coldly, "I don''t know what you have done yourself? It seems that you still need to think about it carefully."


    Su Can pretended to think for a while, then stared at Xiao Rihua with clear eyes, and shook his head, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know."


    Su Can¡¯s eyes are very bright, and he has no shame. You must know what kind of headache Xiao Rihua has taught for more than ten years, and what kind of students have not encountered headaches, and even some students who dropped out of school halfway through the society, occasionally met him. They will also respectfully yell "Mr. Xiao!", which shows that they respect and respect him. What he is best at is to grasp the guilt in the students'' psychology.


    However, Su Can now has an expression that does not need to interrogate his innermost expression. On the contrary, Xiao Rihua himself has a guilty conscience. Could it be that there is really nothing between him and Tang Wu, no, their holding hands, he clearly understands that he is not an old flower! This Su Can is an old fried dough stick, Tian Feng throws him to himself, he must find a way to get him out of school, and at the worst, get out of his class!


    Xiao Rihua immediately spoke euphemistically, "You are still so young now. Just start to think about these things. The mentality is extremely immature. What is your most important mission now? Achievements are all your hopes. If you do this, it will only make you two. The grades fell even worse. Your half-term grades should be down. Do you think you are doing well in the exam?"


    Su Can smiled, "Mr. Xiao, my grades may not be as good as you think, but I also know that I will not be too bad...Through what you just said, I probably know what you mean. At this stage, my entire mission is indeed to learn, and I have never thought of other things."


    Xiao Rihua was upset. He really didn¡¯t think that Su Can could be so tricky. He easily piled up a stack of half-term Chinese test papers on the table next to him. He was responsible for the revision of the Chinese papers. Although the overall results are not yet known, Chinese The aspect is enough for him to play, and then looking through it, it seems that he is about to die with Su Can.


    took out the test paper with the name of Su Can, threw it in front of Su Can, and sneered, "Look, you think you did well in the exam!?"


    Su Can picked up the test paper that fell on the ground, took a clean dust on it, then spread it out, glanced at it, turned to the last page, folded it, and handed it to Xiao Rihua, "I think it¡¯s not too bad, right."


    Xiao Rihua grabbed it. Because the half-term was changed separately for grades, he also got the half-term Chinese test of their class today. He just glanced through it. For Su Can, the poor students in his impression are naturally not in the middle. He chooses to browse the list.


    So when he took Su Can''s test paper and saw the four categories above "choice", "words and sentences translation supplementary use", "reading comprehension", and "composition" with a total score of 128 points, his pupils couldn''t help but open. It''s a bit bigger.


    Xiao Rihua gave a strange "Oh" and put the test paper back on the table. The score was 128 points, and he was in the class before the 20 students in his impression, and the most important deduction was on the composition. If you remove it For the composition, I am afraid that Su Can''s loss of points for basic topics is still in a small range.


    Turned his mouth round, after all, his own words still have to be rounded, Xiao Rihua glanced at Su Can, "Do you think you should be complacent about this achievement?"


    "I said it, it''s not too bad."


    Xiao Rihua suddenly felt a little confused. After all, he was looking at Su Can as a poor student. His current Chinese test paper is indeed indistinguishable from the poor student. If you put it in the past, maybe he still sighed that he found a dark horse. But if you insist on saying that Su Can did poorly in the exam, wouldn''t it be that he put him above the category of top students? This contradicted his previous words, and I didn''t expect to trap myself in it.


    "How could you walk with Tang Wu hand in hand yesterday? I think it''s a fact." Xiao Rihua, who felt that his stern face was about to be overwhelmed, finally threw out his assassin.


    "It turned out to be this." Su Can smiled softly, "Usually I would go to Tang Wu for tuition. We have been very good friends before, and now it is no exception. Yesterday she just squeezed it to encourage me. It¡¯s just my hands. We have always encouraged each other like this. I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand Teacher Xiao. We will pay attention to it in the future!"


    When Su Can said these words, his eyes were clear and he did not evasive. That attitude really made people feel that the relationship between him and Tang Wu was a pure classmate, and Xiao Rihua couldn''t help but waver.


    Xiao Rihua was stunned and stared at Su Can unwillingly, but found that apart from his bright gaze, he could never see anything. There was a sense of frustration in his heart that he could not subdue a person for the first time. He nodded, "Just pay attention. ."


    "If nothing else, Teacher Xiao, I will leave first." Seeing that Xiao Rihua''s offensive had collapsed, Su Can took the initiative and regained control.


    Xiao Rihua sat down on his table and nodded sullenly. Seeing Su Can walking to the door, he reflected in his heart the fact that he was furious and confronted Tian Feng early this morning. If this matter ceased to exist, wouldn''t it be him? He Tianfeng¡¯s affair was completely meaningless. Driven unwillingly, he added, ¡°You said you¡¯ve been tutoring with Tang Wu recently, so this half-term, I¡¯m going to see how your grades are. If it doesn''t work, you have to take the words!"


    This is equivalent to ruthless words. It shouldn¡¯t be said from Xiao Rihua¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s just that he is very angry at the moment, and because Su Can is just a high school student, how would he treat a student Tian Feng brought into his door? Naturally, it is his freedom and way, and it is also a kind of disguised demonstration against Tian Feng.


    Su Can paused at the door and accepted all these cruel words, but just nodded, "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com~ leaving behind a more disgusting Xiao Rihua, the most hurtful anger is not thunderous, not just lift the knife. No madness will not survive.


    Instead, there is a light idle breath, which is always held in the lungs and cannot be spit out.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school was over at noon, Xue Yiyang, who had mastered most of the content, stabbed Su Can in the arm, "You are really awesome! The grade group office is facing the classroom of Class 3, and Ma Yu in Class 3 has a few people doing exercises during the second period. When I didn¡¯t go there, I heard the conversation between you and Xiao Rihua at the door. This not only avoided conflicts, but also made Xiao Rihua unable to draw on the topic. When did you Su Can make me so incomprehensible?"


    Su Can recalled the third period, the fourth period, some people whispered to him in private, and now finally understand what is going on, but there is no such excitement and any joy in Xue Yiyang''s heart.


    If the rumors are good, Xiao Rihua has always had a gloomy face, then he is waiting for the half-term results before preparing to clean up himself. In any case, it is not a good thing for Su Can to have a bad relationship with his head teacher.


    After rebirth, there should be no such kind of confrontation. Although he has always been forced to do so, it is his real purpose after this confrontation to ease the relationship with Xiao Rihua. Otherwise, his behavior can only be stupid. of.


    The chess hasn''t finished yet, so he has to be more cautious, and now, it can only be decided by the result of his half-term results.


    =========


    Three shifts today, call for votes, congratulations to the "Orleans Roast Chicken" brother for being promoted to disciple, um, this name...

 v2 Chapter 40： partner

    Su Can feels that she is more like Susanna of "LOVELY_BONES", like a salmon migrating upstream in the cold water, coming shortly, but not going shortly.


    Fortunately, he does not observe and annotate the world in the form of a soul, but can profoundly affect the rebirth of the people around him. In the future, what he is worried about has not happened yet. What he regrets now can still be personally with his own hands. make up.


    Sometimes Su Can doubts the lines of time. If the linear world really exists, then whether the later generations of self are already dead, but the soul is here for a new beginning.


    Heaven may not be after death, but in this state, it is heaven.


    September 2nd, 1998. Swissair flight 111 crashed off Halifax, Canada, killing 229 people.


    September 8th. A series of explosions occurred in Macau, injuring five police officers and several reporters.


    These are all incidents that Su Can later learned in the news and newspapers that he could be opposed to future generations, but he could not change.


    September 15th. The "Four Universities Merger Event" occurred in Hangzhou, China. The former Zhejiang University, Hangzhou University, Zhejiang Agricultural University, and Zhejiang Medical University merged to form a new Zhejiang University. Zhejiang University has since been transformed from an engineering university to a comprehensive university with a complete range of disciplines, except for military command. All majors outside the class.


    Su Can knows that after the merger, Zhejiang University''s ranking has risen rapidly in the university rankings in mainland China. It will soon be ranked third for a long time, second only to Peking University and Tsinghua University. The scenery is infinite.


    These are events that must happen and have nothing to do with him.


    November, Lidong.


    Five months after Su Can¡¯s rebirth, the first semester test results of Xiahai No.1 Middle School were announced.


    The grades in the corridor are discussing the transcripts of this half of the year. The topic of public communication is also roughly here. Xiao Rihua entered the fifth grade of the senior group and announced the results. It is also the first day since the beginning of the new semester. World War I. The result of the battle is about to be announced.


    Some people say that high school is a watershed, placing the fate of different people in two completely different directions. In 1998, when test-oriented education was the premise, the classrooms were still filled with blank eyes. In this era where performance determines their situation, many people are looking forward to seeing the future written on that piece of paper.


    "Zhang Datao, 570 points.", "Guo Dan, 478 points. Wait, take this note with you, so why don''t you panic!", "Li Lumei, 604 points."...


    Every time Xiao Rihua reads a name, someone will go up and take the transcript. Li Lumei won her grade. The class ranked 25th. This time, she had a total of 750 in 6 subjects. She was delighted to hear her grade 604. Who knew that the class ranking on the small note that belonged to her was only twenty-five, and she was still a little bit depressed when she originally wanted to advance to the top twenty.


    When ¡¡¡¡ walked down, Li Lumei glanced around the class, it seems that the strength of this class is a bit strong! I just don''t know who is in front of me.


    Tang Wu, who scored 690 points, undoubtedly caused the whole class again. This result is not the whole class, I am afraid that the whole grade group is among the best. Tang Wu''s excellentness is beyond doubt, even Xiao Rihua can''t hide his. Surprise, the joy to Tang Wu was beyond words.


    "You see, this is the gap!" Xue Yiyang took down his transcript and compared it with Tang Wu, who was chanted. The collision of 545 points and 690 points directly suppressed Xue Yiyang into a temperless attitude. There is also a sense of self-ridicule in the tone, and there is also a sense of vigilance.


    After all, he is also reminding Su Can. Recently, things between Su Can and Tang Wu have become more and more intense. Xue Yiyang feels that no matter how bad, Su Can is also a figure of the same level and starting line as him. , They are on the same plane. For Tang Wu, a girl who only exists in the fourth dimension, it is possible to look at it from a distance. If you want to intervene in the lives of others, you can foresee that Tang Wu will take off in the college entrance examination three years later. Chan Hui was with them, was immediately thrown away without a shadow, and entered this ordinary world as mediocre.


    "Su Can, 645." Xiao Rihua was expressionless. He placed Su Can''s report card on the edge of the table and pressed his four fingers, before letting go. Of course he would be distracted. This report card directly led to last night. He was half-insomnia, and he couldn''t help but squinted for a while before dawn. I don''t know which retired teacher in the tube building cried and woke up again.


    There was a low uproar, like a fighter jet skimming the sky, passing by tassels from above the classroom.


    is very rusty, and maintains a low-key, non-sensational, and no exaggeration of shocking teeth. It is also in line with the mood of everyone today.


    Xue Yiyang saw Su Can stand up from him, walked straight to the podium, picked up the transcript, pulled it, but couldn''t move it, frowned, "Ms. Xiao?"


    "Oh!" After regaining his senses, Xiao Rihua released the thumb that pressed the transcript. He glanced at Su Can without knowing what it was. He didn''t say anything. Everything seemed to be calm, and he read the next person''s. name.


    Chen Lingshan''s pointed ears, who had become acquainted with Tang Wu because of a hint of jealousy, pricked up, glanced at Tang Wu''s report card, turned her head to the podium, and her red lips opened a gap.


    Tang Wu''s eyes were only stunned. Looking at Su Can, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but the contrast between the imagination of Su Can''s strength and the reality in his heart was beyond doubt.


    Li Lumei immediately connected to Mao Hour¡¯s results and forgot to listen, just looking at her 604 points, the class was ranked 25th, she was a little dazed, 604 points ranked 25th in the class, which grade can 645 points be ranked in?


    Is ¡¡¡¡ one of those ten fierce men?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Top ten in the class!?" Mom Zeng Ke''s surprise is beyond doubt. She has been busy with business recently and dealing with various enterprises and institutions, and she misses Su Can''s achievements in her heart. Seeing now Su Can''s grades have not fallen in the City No. 1 Middle School, so there is no need to say that he feels relieved in his heart.


    "Speaking of which parents have been too busy recently, they haven''t bought anything for you recently, what do you want, son, just say it!"


    Where is Su Can at this stage, where there are ordinary students'' needs, and before he shakes his head to refuse, Zeng Ke''s inspiration flashes, "Eat? Wear?...Let''s go, you accompany your mother to go shopping, you are not too early I¡¯m just wondering if I don¡¯t have shoes on, this kid, I haven¡¯t seen you in the last few months. I really forgot. Let¡¯s go today! There are a few shops in the commercial street that have good custom-made clothes. By the way, your mother will also order them. One piece."


    When she went out with her happy mother, Su Can knew that her mother¡¯s desire to go shopping had also come out. Recently, she was really busy in business, but she forgot to add clothes in winter. Last time Su Can dragged her parents to buy the fashion. After all, it is a very formal dress. It is absolutely glamorous when the mother passes it on in that kind of business banquet, but it is usually not suitable.


    Later generations of themselves failed to do anything for their parents. Even if they buy some fashionable clothes for them, their parents are not suitable anymore, because their most precious years are also passed away in a hurry in the growth that they can''t wait to pass by in a hurry. Now, Su Can can''t do anything for his father and mother either. Shopping with his mother and seeing her happy is the only thing he can do.


    In front of the fitting mirror, Zeng Ke wore a lavender woolen coat, constantly turning it over, and smiled at Su Can, "How is it suitable for me?"


    Su Can gave a thumbs up, "Mom, I know how people like my dad who are in the wind like my dad like you!"


    Zeng Ke said, "Ghost doll, behave like your dad!"


    The waiter next to ¡¡¡¡ praised again and again, "Sister, let alone, this dress highlights your temperament, it''s really good! This is your son, and he is also a handsome boy!"


    The waiter is in his twenties and is approaching his thirties. He is used to receiving the demanding middle-aged and elderly people every day. The moment he sees the mother and child, his eyes are bright.


    "Okay, please wrap this dress and scarf for me. I really can''t beat it with a 20% discount?"


    After talking about the price for a long time with the waiter, Zeng Ke hehe smiled and rubbed Su Can¡¯s hair, ¡°You¡¯re still handsome, you don¡¯t have anything if you don¡¯t study well! Go, let¡¯s show you clothes and shoes.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this era, Adi, Nike, Enbao and other international first- and second-tier sports brands that have not existed in some state-owned department stores, the newly opened Langpai Sports in Xiahai City in the autumn has launched exclusive stores of these brands, "Langpai Sports" "It has also officially become the leading sports goods and leisure sports store in Xiahai City.


    And the high internal price naturally attracts only some students with excellent backgrounds in the city and a high school. For them, they had to go to the provincial capital Rongcheng to buy things. Now they only need to buy them here.


    Of course, these sports brands were still expensive for students from ordinary families in Xiahai in 1998. At that time, any student could wear Adi¡¯s shoes to play football, because others might not even have time to cherish them.


    "Hey, that pair of shoes is good-looking, but I can¡¯t afford it, but... My mother said that it¡¯s a bit more expensive, but if I do well in the final exam, she promised to buy it for me this year. Take it."


    Chen Lingshan and Gao Fan sat on the Nike bar stools of Lang Brand Sports. Gao Fan couldn''t help being a little proud when he said these words. A pair of Nike jogging shoes he fancy, the price of 600 yuan, if you wear them while walking in school, don¡¯t mention it. There was a lot of wind, and she told Chen Lingshan next to her that she didn''t forget that it was a bit showy in it.


    Chen Lingshan was a little unhappy. Gao Fan dragged her out this weekend and ran the whole store. He just said, not buying. The waiters stared at them both with eyes that Chen Lingshan had never seen before. Chen Lingshan felt inside. The noodles are somewhat uncomfortable. Besides, after her half-term grades, she only passed 23 students in the whole class. Although her grades were not low, they were in line with her level, but anyway, she thought that Tang Wu looked at Su Can after the grades were released. , Her heart is always uncomfortable.


    After this, the clerk''s neat voice suddenly came from the front door, "Welcome, please watch it!" Then a pair of very eye-catching mother and son walked in.


    "...Su Can!" After seeing the person coming, Chen Lingshan said in amazement.


    Zeng Ke wears the coat she just bought. Her attitude is not graceful, but a sense of self-confidence and strong woman. Su Can recently has a black skin, dry hair, and a simple attire. Mother and son walking back and forth together, there is indeed an air of air.


    Gao Fan was stunned and nodded to Su Can. The scene where Su Can broke out and the confrontation with Wang Haoran and the group is vivid, and he still respects him a little bit in his heart. She smiled kindly, "Hello."


    "Buy clothes?" Chen Lingshan suddenly found herself sitting with Gao Fan, uncomfortable and a little bit twisted, thinking that he might have misunderstood something?


    But there was nothing strange in Su Can¡¯s eyes. After greeted the two routinely, Su Can began to look at the sports goods in the specialty store, but his mother Zeng Ke recognized Chen Lingshan and smiled affectionately, "Haha Chen¡¯s daughter, ah, I¡¯m Aunt Zeng, how is your dad? When I was in the company, it was thanks to your dad¡¯s care..."


    Gao Fan paused, thinking that this was the legendary Su Can¡¯s mother who worked in Chen Lingshan¡¯s house, but now it looks like the ordinary worker he imagined, and that temperament and charm is simply better than that of a government agency. The high-ranking mother has a lot of tolerance.


    Chen Lingshan almost couldn''t recognize Zeng Ke, she was a little bit shy and afraid in her heart, "Zeng, Aunt Zeng, hello."


    "The Chen family''s daughter... is still so cute..." Zeng Ke wanted to reach out and touch Chen Lingshan''s head, half of it stretched out, but paused, remembering the days when she was in the trading company, her precious daughter was delicate and expensive. At first, I couldn''t even compliment me personally, but now it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    Zeng Ke retracted his hand in embarrassment, coughed, and urged Su Can, who was next to him, to choose something, "Su Can, have you chosen well? Really, like a girl, slow."


    Su Can wore shoes and stepped in front of the mirror, "Okay, that''s it."


    "This pair of shoes is six hundred and fifty yuan. Our mall is engaged in activities. Two pairs of sports cotton socks will be given to you if you spend six hundred, are you sure the lady?"


    Zeng Ke nodded, and drew seven blue and green banknotes from her wallet I had prepared three thousand yuan to buy today. She is used to being frugal. It was almost impossible for her to make money every month as an ordinary worker, but Zeng Ke has always maintained a simple style. If it were not for Su Can''s mid-term results, she would not be so much rewarded.


    "Let''s go." Su Can waved to Chen Lingshan when he left. Zeng Ke didn''t forget to smile, "Lingshan, you and Su Can are classmates. You are welcome to come and play often in the future, haha, although you may I don''t want to..."


    Su Can sighed and thought that now that she saw Chen Lingshan, her mother remembered how she used to be an ordinary worker, and her sense of humbleness and lack of self-confidence was more or less revealed. In fact, she still missed the previous years in her heart.


    But without a breakthrough, there will be no progress. After walking out of the stadium, my mother seemed to think of many things in the past, a little regretful, but her back straightened up involuntarily.


    After the mother and son Su Can left, Gao Fan asked with some doubts, "What did you think Su Can did after being laid off from your father''s company? Did you really go to the sea to get gold?"


    Chen Lingshan shook her head, only to think of Zeng Ke''s move of reaching out to touch her head halfway, and she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    =============


    The full third watch arrived, Ao Borg thank you brothers for your ticket collection!


    Fenghuo brother, I am flattered and excited by your rewards. Thank you for such strong support. Ao Borg¡¯s small book review area made you, a fierce man rush to the rudder master. Is this called the hand of God and has a glimpse of the country?

 v2 Chapter 41： Noisy

    The Fourth Engineering Division of Xiahai City, a subsidiary of Darong Construction Engineering Group, has recently ended its panic. The former Director of the Fourth Division Zhao Chengrong was removed from his post. The engineering group¡¯s supervisory office agreed to approve the early retirement of Comrade Zhao Chengrong and remove Zhao Chengrong from the position of Director of the Fourth Engineering Division. .


    After running back from Rongcheng, Zhao Chengrong appeared to be much older. When he occasionally met his father Su Licheng on the road, he ignored him. Obviously, he received some wind from this trip to Rongcheng, although he did not have a good face. , But without the arrogance of the past, Su Licheng also occasionally thought of the days when the two worked together, unavoidably sighing.


    Zhao Chengrong is an ambitious person, and now his thoughts are thrown into the water, and he is about to retire. This kind of wrong feeling, it is hard to think about it, but Su Can also understands that this kind of thing happens to him. It is also a good thing to say that if the development continues like later generations, Zhao Chengrong will expose the problem when the problem is serious, he may not be as simple as retirement and leisure, and he may face jail.


    The most anticipated Mo in the entire unit circle is just the candidate for the director of the new engineering office. The most promising is Mao Nan. He has been like a spiritual wind blowing on his face recently, and there have been more social and social interactions. They are some people in charge of Xia Hai small projects who have heard the news. As for the supervision company, if Mao Nan can successfully take the position, have great power, and establish a good relationship with him, these are all benefits.


    Mao Nan felt that he had just taken a huge step in his life. When he originally handed out Su Licheng''s information, he was still afraid of the end. He had been the deputy chief for a lifetime, and his mind was weakened. His own seat has come to an end, who knows such a dying fight, but in exchange for such a situation.


    Mao Nan has already begun to consider how to foster his own power and reorganize the power model within the Engineering Office. Xiao Liu from the Finance Department has recently heard the wind and walked very close. Well, he is a clever person. My daughter and child are full moon, the engineering department Lao Jin gave a thousand yuan in gift money, which is kind of interesting...


    As for those people who didn''t give him a good face in the time when he was overhead, now even though they smiled more, Mao Nan has already considered how to use his power layout in the future. , To exclude these people.


    As for Su Licheng, the key person in the matter, this man is honest and good at spotting problems, but he is by no means the best candidate for a cronies. Move closer to yourself and put it aside for now.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The appointment of Xiahai Engineering Division Four by the superiors of Darong Construction Engineering Group was soon down. The personnel appointments in the original company remained unchanged. The Group Qualification Department transferred new leaders with qualifications and qualifications to the post, focusing on the quality, safety, and business of the Engineering Division IV. Expansion, construction planning, and the establishment of the group guidelines of "based on this city, open up outside the city".


    "Compared to many brother enterprise departments in the group, we are still very weak. I am here to integrate the cooperation resources of the entire company, enrich our hardware, strengthen the basic work of bidding, expand the market, and strengthen the cooperation with the brothers in the province. The cooperation, support, and development of the central and western regions!"


    Tong Jianjun¡¯s speech in welcoming the report meeting drew a round of applause, and many people did not expect that the original director of the investigation team was actually the new director sent by the group.


    Mao Nan, who originally thought he was in power, was probably the kind of person with the most ugly expression.


    This was a surprise to his father Su Licheng.


    had a sumptuous meal at home. Tong Jianjun¡¯s first meal of the newly appointed Fengjiu was eaten at Su Can¡¯s house.


    Tong Jianjun said that he had been to Xiahai in 1986. At that time, it was almost a backward scene. He did not expect to return to work here after more than ten years. Seeing the changes here, his mood was naturally touched.


    In Xia Hai, Su Licheng was probably the person with the best temperament in his subordinate circle. Not only his father¡¯s character, but also their experience of serving as soldiers in the same young age. Speaking of anecdotes about the army, both of them were very immersed. .


    Su Can silently observes his father¡¯s new boss at the dinner table. Although he is not overly behaving, he can see Tong Jianjun¡¯s depressed mood. It is no wonder that in Xiahai City, the Director of Engineering is naturally the dream of countless people in his father¡¯s unit. Position, even some people are still pursuing a position for most of their lives, even if it is their own father, later generations will be just a small section chief, and they are far away from this position.


    However, in the large environmental engineering group in Rongcheng, the director is obviously shrunk. Tong Jianjun is still a director in the Darong Construction Engineering Group anyway. Now that he is the director of the locality, he has obviously been transferred from the group. That circle may not have fallen behind in the struggle or offended anyone. It is also extremely possible that Tong Jianjun has not made a lot of achievements, and he will not learn to make a good impression in front of high-level leaders. Therefore, when he is transferred, he will Unfortunately moved the position.


    Arriving in the small city of Xiahai, and seeing the status quo around the project, this dull project is now becoming a burden in the eyes of the head office, and Su Can knows that future generations will inevitably be abandoned, just like no one. The company was reorganized only because of his parents¡¯ children, and his father was in a dilemma.


    I drank too much, and my father mentioned the company, but he also had grievances for many years. Coupled with the unrestrained mother''s heart, those things from the past were shaken out one by one.


    "When the old chief was here, Su Li Chengcheng was his apprentice, but the old chief was too stubborn. Of course, I am not complaining about him. He blindly thought that he could not be too good to his own people. His daughter was knitting in the office. Su Licheng was criticized, not to mention these things. As a result, when someone like Zhao Chengrong climbed up to the position of director, he has been rectifying the sidelines of the old director. After all, we, Su Licheng, are not sorry for this company. ! Usually the people in the company call him brothers and sisters, he will take it for the truth and help others to do things, but when the time comes, they will ignore you! Have you ever helped you!"


    Dad Su Li kept blaming his mother and said bluntly, "You said what are you talking about now..."


    Tong Jianjun remained silent, not feeling well in his heart, thinking of the old man in the group, thinking that at the beginning, he was also one of his soldiers. Although the relationship between the two is not clear, they can also be masters. My disciple, how similar is Su Licheng before him, but he is about to be transferred away. The old man is in a high position, but he is also stubborn. The more he loves the people around him, the more severe he is. Originally, he could talk. He prevented him from leaving the banyan tree, but he never said anything from beginning to end.


    complain? Dare not.


    feeling terrible? A little bit.


    The more and more Tong Jianjun felt that Su Licheng and his own temperament, the two have pity for the same illness, they are also not good at making friends, and they are also gracious to others, but in exchange for unequal returns, nodded, and through Jiujin, "Brother Su, don''t worry! I don¡¯t do the same thing before! I, Jianjun Tong, know what people around me are, and know what to do with my brother! You are a capable and talented person. I dare to say this anywhere. Under Tong Jianjun¡¯s banner, I can¡¯t treat you badly! I never treat my brother badly!"


    The two big men have a sorrow in their hearts, recalling some bitter history, tears inevitably shone, and even Su Can was almost infected.


    This is life. Seeing the way his father is now, Su Can feels that he has not lived in vain and his parents have not grown old.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tong Jianjun Dama Jindao focused on supervising and rectifying the previous project quality. At the same time, he made some adjustments in personnel matters. Based on Su Licheng''s performance ability, he was promoted to deputy director of the Fourth Engineering Division. The report was submitted to the head office.


    Another very different and opposite faction within Darong Construction Engineering passed the Tong Jianjun¡¯s report and laughed, ¡°This Tong Jianjun is noisy. Let him do it, the frog at the bottom of the well! What kind of fame can you make!¡±

 v2 Chapter 42： Confession in disguise

    Su Licheng was adjusted to the deputy director of the Fourth Engineering Office of Darong Construction Engineering Group after a week after Su Can¡¯s mid-term exam. This week has been a double happiness, and it is another major event after Zeng Ke¡¯s shop entered the city¡¯s designated procurement. surprise.


    "Hey, Sister Zeng, your old Su is pretty good now. The personnel appointments are all down. Congratulations!" Wang Xiaocui of the finance department met Zeng Ke who went to the front at noon in the compound, hehe took the initiative to greet him. At the same time, there is no lack of sourness in the tone.


    "I can''t tell. Don''t look at what this deputy chief has. Our Lao Su is also an errand runner. It''s like your Xiao Yazhong, who has the ability to run projects outside. Lao Su''s job is not to please!" Zeng Ke was carrying the food prepared at home, and Su Can, who had returned home, were going to the store to eat. When they met Wang Xiaocui, they explained with a smile.


    Wang Xiaocui¡¯s heart is getting better. After all, her husband Xiao Yazhong has a good relationship with the leaders of the unit. Who knows that if the head office transfers people, it suddenly changes. What is in her heart? There was also a pimple that made Su Licheng in the top position. After all, many people in the unit were shocked.


    "Where, your old Su has been working for a few years, and you can mix up with a seniority or something. Our old Xiao, although we have a lot of entertainment outside and earn more, but the hard work is really not less than yours! There is no exhaustion. What kind of officer do you look like your old Su..."


    Hearing Zeng Ke mentioning her husband¡¯s ability to run projects outside, Wang Xiaocui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. She felt that entanglement in other people¡¯s husband¡¯s promotion made her feel a little uncomfortable. It looks good, where did you buy it? I will check it out the next day. The style seems to be a bit old-fashioned, but it is also good-looking and suitable for everyday wear. Otherwise, look at the clothes I bought last time. I accidentally got dirty when eating, and I feel so distressed!"


    The implication is that Zeng Ke''s dress is a popular style, not the kind of price that can make her tremble and "distressed".


    "The specialty store in the commercial street, the brand is called... Asana?" Zeng Ke looked at Su Can uncertainly, and Su Can nodded. This dress was originally bought by Zeng Ke under his suggestion.


    "Asana!?" Wang Xiaocui, who often goes shopping, naturally knows this place. In the commercial street of Xiahai City, it is a strange thing. It is said to be a brand from Hong Kong. The port style is very heavy and beautiful, and it is ahead of the fashion style of Xiahai City. , It''s just the high price, not what working-class people can consume. The clothes in it were in the era when the price concept of the brand was about one or two hundred, but many people were afraid to visit.


    Wang Xiaocui, who sighed with admiration a few times, didn¡¯t dare to ask about the price. After talking to Su Can¡¯s mother and son, he returned home, complaining to her husband with a stomach of dissatisfaction, ¡°Su Li Chengchi is smarter than you people. As soon as they don¡¯t spend money on entertainment, and don¡¯t spend any money on gifts, they easily get the name of the deputy. Look at the other person Zeng Ke, now they are wearing Asana''s clothes casually. Does Asana know that, how many times? The shop I couldn¡¯t bear to go in for shopping! What do you think of your promise!"


    Xiao Ya Center sneered sullenly, "Deputy Chief? Huh, I think there is still a problem with him as the Chief Chief does not work long! Maybe this unit will fall down one day! I''ve heard about it all. Because of Zhao Chengrong¡¯s problem, the company¡¯s finances were in trouble, and the money released for the project could not be collected. Yesterday, I drank with Mao Chu. Guess what others said, ¡°Get Xinghai Square and live! , Just wait to die!'' Now that the Xinghai Square has already set the bid, everyone in Xiahai knows that the project is a mess everywhere, he Tong Jianjun wants to fix it, I think he will eventually be killed in this place!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the midterm exam rankings are announced, the situation of the entire class is clearly visible, and there is an intuitive qualitative and display.


    The former Wang Xuebing acting squad leader was cancelled, Tang Wu was the main squad leader, and Wang Xuebing was the deputy squad leader. Lu Hua, the fat girl who ranked fifth in the class, was the secretary of the Communist Youth League branch. More than half of the top ten students in the class were assigned. Some small duties in the class.


    Su Can, who is also one of the top ten rankings in the class, is not in this case. However, this does not affect Su Can¡¯s rising position. People with excellent grades are easily approached and respected.


    Because of the interoperability of the first middle school, some people have known each other from kindergarten to elementary middle school and high school. Therefore, the top ten people in each class of this middle school in each grade have more or less become the focus of discussion. For some old-style strong people Naturally, I can''t help but admire, and some newcomers have also entered people''s field of vision.


    "I heard that Ma Dan is the first in the third class this time, and the ranking for the whole year is also tenth, so that their head teacher can be like a treasure. Who knows that her test scores were not as good as mine when she was at the same table in the second grade! Xiao Nizi is in the third grade of junior high school like taking an aphrodisiac. You can see that the power of her glasses suddenly thickens and you know that they are incomparable... Speaking of glasses, the four-eyed girl Shen Lu from Class I is invisible. The glasses, not to mention they are quite innocent, they also caused a sensation in the circle of the first group, and they all said whether this little Nizi is in love!"


    "Really, who is her boyfriend, she is such a good student, are you afraid of being discovered by the teacher..."


    The gossip topic, which is similar to this unreliable gossip, began to rise again in the classroom after the condensed atmosphere at the end of the semester.


    And Su Can has also become the object of inquiries from outside workers. After all, Su Can has never stayed in the City No. 1 High School before, and I don''t know whether this kind of always inquiring about himself is an abnormality or is a common occurrence in the City No. 1 High School.


    After holding hands with Tang Wu, Su Can seemed to feel that the girl''s gaze was not so cold when she looked at her, and a soft little touch inevitably passed through her heart, like the silky thread of the clear sky above the city No. 1 Middle School. The clouds are full of tassels.


    When he went upstairs after the second session of exercises, Su Can felt something was wrong.


    Because there are so many people in each grade in the City No. 1 Middle School, one floor can''t fit so many people. Generally speaking, students in one grade are in two grades respectively. Those on the fifth floor are in classes 2, 5, and 7, and on the fourth floor. It is class 1, three, four, and six. The second period is because there is enough time, and this time is the end of the inter-class exercises for a whileSu Can played a few basketball games below. There were several girls standing on the fourth floor who went upstairs by the time. When they saw him coming up, their expressions were obviously different.


    "You''re Su Can, right." The one who walked to Su Can was a tall girl, who looked good, and seemed to be from the first grade of high school, and was also a man of the highest grade.


    Su Can looked at this girl and nodded.


    "That''s it. Xiao Luzi from our class made a bet with a few friends, and she said she dare not confess in front of you. Time is uncertain. Then you can help and cause you trouble. I''m sorry. !" The woman said and pointed to the girls standing next to her. One of the girls with double braids blushed very badly and buried her head at Su Can, "I really ask you to help."


    Su Can, who returned to the classroom, thought about the whole process, a little like to laugh, is there such a bet?


    Three points are true, seven points are false.


    There may be gambling appointments, but the real intention, the disguised confession hidden in it, is the main body.


    The girls are also clever, just telling themselves in advance, seeming to avoid the abruptness after the incident, but in fact, they did not ask themselves to pretend to agree, as to whether this matter will be done in real, it is the next thing Slightly.


    High school girls in this era are reserved and reserved, but they also have a lot of clever minds.


    =========


    Recommendation tickets are not directly proportional to collection rewards. Maybe everyone who reads Aobao books prefers low-key support. I also hope that everyone will vote for the recommendation. Friends, shake hands!

 v2 Chapter 43： Tangled events

    Under the diffuse winter sun, Su Can, who was attending class with Xue Yiyang in the afternoon, also met Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan and his party. Everyone said and laughed and went upstairs. Unexpectedly, they also met Du Ting and Tang Wu. Although Tang Wu and Chen Lingshan were originally At the same table, but the actual relationship only maintains the intersection of a few sentences and is not affectionate. However, under the line of two relatively active people, Li Lumei and Du Ting, a group of people can talk to each other. So when Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu and Su Can exist at the same time, it will not be so embarrassing.


    The atmosphere on the floor where the classroom is located looked strange. Chen Lingshan looked at the group of girls in front of him. Most of them knew each other from the circle of the first class, or the third or fourth class on the lower floor. There was definitely no such thing as many people appearing together in the group that did not belong to. The situation on their floors, what''s going on? Needless to say, they were all slightly surprised, and it also made many people who were upstairs look around.


    Su Can had a headache. For Su Can, what happened in the morning was just the trivial turbulence between the little girls in the class. He didn''t care about it. However, seeing this posture now, I realized that these girls really dare to make trouble.


    Su Can thought that the circle between girls is far less than that of Shujing on the surface. Sometimes they get crazy, and the boys can''t keep up with the enthusiasm.


    "Hey, Ran Yu, what''s the matter, who are you waiting for in battle!" Li Lumei smiled to the tall woman who negotiated with Su Can in the morning.


    However, after this sentence was asked, it was meaningless. Li Lumei, Du Ting and others came upstairs and paid attention to the group of girls who belonged to the lower floor. These girls have different expressions, but with a careful look, it is obvious that they only pay attention. To one of them.


    Du Ting turned to look at Su Can, frowning, wondering who Su Can provokes? If you get into the boys'' circle, maybe two fights can be solved, but he wouldn''t be unwise to provoke these girls'' circles in Class 1, Class 3, and Class 4. Isn''t he stuffing himself into the spit star? As far as she knows, none of these girls has ever done anything that swears at a boy''s nose and makes the other person helplessly embarrassed.


    At this moment, Du Ting felt Tang Wei''s wrist tightening while holding his arm.


    Tang Wu is still calm, but the anxiety that flashes in his eyes is really not hidden from Du Ting, who has been close to her recently. Du Ting''s heart also sinks. If you offend others, you can offend others. , If these fangs want to take Su Can''s operation, mother, even if it¡¯s for Tang Wu, grandma will have to intervene today!


    Chen Lingshan''s expression became unnatural, and she reluctantly smiled at Ran Yu who came by, "You guys, nothing happened, right?"


    The man in front of Ran Yu was very beautiful when he was in junior high school. Gaoya''s figure and face are very popular with many people. Mao Xiao seems to have been very close to her recently. It goes without saying that this basketball prince is tempted by her. Li Lumei was very uncomfortable. And the one who has been pursuing Ran Yu is Chen Chong from Wang Haoran¡¯s group of forces. Ran Yu is also faintly the eldest sister among girls in the first class. She has robbed her of Chen Lingshan too much in light momentum, so she saw her walking towards Su Can. , Can''t help feeling flustered.


    Regardless of Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan, Ran Yu stood in front of Su Can, and beckoned to the girl behind him, "Little Luzi, come!" Luzi''s sturdyness, I''ll make fun of others after seeing you all day!"


    The women were surprised to see Shen Lu, who was wearing two braids, approaching Su Can. Her face was red and her ears were red. She didn''t dare to look up, and said quickly and clearly, "Su Can, I like you!"


    Then I couldn''t take it anymore, clutching his flushed face and rushed towards the entrance of the corridor.


    A group of girls exclaimed and admired behind him, and there was a bit of envy and a bit of sour look in their eyes.


    Seeing Shen Lu rushing away, Ran Yu was stunned, and then "puchi" laughed, but looked at Su Can in surprise, "You''re very stable!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "This Su Can is getting more and more popular. I still met a little girl to confess to him today!" English teacher Yin Xiaotian talked about anecdotes in the lounge, which caused all the younger teachers to become very interested. "Just go to school in the afternoon." At that time, I said there are so many people in the corridor, hehe, this Su Can, I really didn''t see it. It''s usually very low-key. The English has 137 points in this half, which is a dark horse!"


    Xiao Rihua snorted disdainfully, "If the plot of the puppies is serious, you will be warned by the school! The crooked way, there is no righteousness!"


    Yin Xiaotian stuck out his tongue at the teacher next to him, and his thoughts were really old-fashioned. Junior high school students can still be in love, but when they are in high school, who is not the head teacher of these grades, who doesn''t turn one eye and close one eye, as long as it doesn''t make much difference. It''s okay. It is rumored that Xiao Rihua has a lot of opinions on this Su Can, and it seems to be true.


    Su Can¡¯s half-term results are indeed a shock to Xiao Rihua. Imagine a student who thought that both his birth and quality were extremely poor from the first day I met. I even let go of harsh words about him, but he gave me a good answer in the half-term exam. A resounding slap in the face of himself, so after seeing Su Can''s results, Xiao Rihua''s heart was more not relieved, but entangled.


    Out of curiosity and the entanglement of thinking that Su Can cheated, Xiao Rihua took out the school report card, only to find that Su Can¡¯s high school entrance examination scores were able to rank above the 15th in the class since the beginning of the school. Now half the term Instead of regressing, he also made it to the top ten in the class. In the past, Xiao Rihua promised to have the surprise of discovering the New World.


    However, when thinking of teaching Chu Tianfeng, Xiao Rihua''s heart is always uncomfortable. Sometimes simple things become complicated by thinking about them with some haze.


    There are traps, and what kind of conspiracy is there?


    What''s more, he is now unfamiliar with Su Can. The unintelligible Xiao Rihua''s facial expression is like the haze in his heart. Recently, he has dealt with Tian Feng and even the superficial courtesy are gone. If you want to come to the other party''s heart to slander him. Where will it be better.


    The best friend Xue Yiyang looked at Su Can¡¯s expression and it was a tangle. He whispered to Su Can during the gaps in class, "I have been in a middle school for so many years, and there has never been a girl who confessed to me like this... In our life, why is there such a big gap between people!"


    Su Can suddenly, the later Xue Yiyang also said this to him, but the topic was, "The pilot of our united team married a champion of the China Southern Airlines Sisters Contest. That girl is so beautiful, tusk, and the family is still a businessman from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Regardless of the treatment given to them by the army, the 100-square-meter dormitory apartment in the urban area, you said that the same people are engaged in planes, why the gap between people is so big!"


    Su Can laughed dumbly, and was too lazy to ignore Xue Yiyang, who was sighing alone. This incident naturally became a sensation circulated in the class.


    The team leader in charge of the daily collection work also molested Su Can from time to time, "I heard that Shen Lu from the first class confessed to you?" You can know the spread.


    Some people look at Su Can''s expressions differently. Zhang Xili Ai and a few guys who like to make noise still don¡¯t forget to joke with Su Can, but they find that it¡¯s not easy for Su Can to blend in. Their circle is somewhat dull.


    As for when they subconsciously want to pull Su Can into their circle, this is a thought that cannot be pursued at a certain stage.


    Gathered in a place between classes, Li Lumei talked about it subconsciously during the chat which caused several girls to laugh at Su Can. Chen Lingshan smiled softly, "Shen Lu has good grades and a good personality. , She can say that, it''s definitely not as simple as a bet, maybe she really fell in love with you... I think she is pretty good too, why, do you want to think about it!"


    Li Lumei grabbed the corner of Chen Lingshan''s clothes in private, whispering in her heart, you girl is stupid, isn''t it?


    Chen Lingshan glanced at Li Lumei, did not say much, just that the sourness in the beautiful eyes really couldn''t hide the ashes of Li Lumei.


    Su Can talked about a bunch of little girls, among them Xue Yiyang''s cheering, and finally rejected the rumors, "It''s just a bet, it''s not a big deal, I didn''t think so much. Everyone should read the book, next class There are also random examination questions."


    This sentence means that Su Can is boring to Shen Lu, and while the girls are sorry, some people feel so lucky.


    From the last sentence, Li Lumei remembered the results of her class of 25, and she was not in the same class as Su Can, one of the ten fierce people in front of her. When she turned back and walked back to the desk, her mouth started to murmur, "Huh, smelly. What the fuck!"


    Sunlight slanted into the classroom this winter, Su Can picked up the pen, frowned, Xuan''er shook his head and smiled, thinking that this young man was frivolous and quite tangled.


    =========


    Following the rudder-level firepower of the Great God of War, the "Kira_ho" brothers and the deacon-level reward firepower support is also very powerful!


    The new week is here, brothers, please vote for more recommendations for Ao Borg, thanks everyone!

 v2 Chapter 44： Basic exercises

    ump! bump! bump! bump! ...


    The weather on the open-air basketball court since the beginning of winter is getting colder and slightly cloudy. The wind is far less pleasant than autumn. On the contrary, there is some oozing feeling. But Su Can is on the contrary, already sweating profusely. If it weren''t for the jacket to be taken off, I''m afraid that the sweat has already penetrated the vest and stained the jacket and vest with a damp sweat.


    Maintaining the current state of racking the ball requires physical strength. Bend your legs without bending your waist, lower your body weight to your waist, lean forward, and dribble the ball at such a low level. To maintain your body balance, you must also ensure that your dribble is low, fast, and you can''t make mistakes. This kind of action seems simple, but how about dribbling for three minutes, five minutes, or even ten minutes?


    When he first did this kind of exercise, he returned to the classroom and Su Can''s legs trembled. His right **** and index finger were palpated to varying degrees. Later, when he changed to his left hand, he suffered the same fate.


    People¡¯s thighs are dominated by the quadriceps muscles, the external femoris muscles are the most powerful. However, it is still very difficult to maintain this state for long-lasting. So Su Can was full of loopholes in the beginning and often couldn''t find the tone.


    Lin Luoran said that his foundation is really bad. This kind of dribbling is the most exerciser and the most effective for basic skills. She can''t tell why, she just said that when she was playing, she was trained in this way by the coach.


    Therefore, the first scene was far less beautiful than Su Can thought. Mao Xiao and his party were mingled with Lin Luoran, both offensive and defensive on the court, while Su Can could only dryly slap the ball by the side, occasionally attracted hurriedly. Lin Luoran glanced at him and smiled.


    A straight-tempered man in the team said to Su Can, "Hey, did she trick you on purpose? If you don''t actually fight, what''s the point of just shooting the dribble like this! Don''t listen to that woman, and us Let''s fight together!"


    Su Can just shook his head, "You go, I will practice again."


    It makes these basketball teams a little admirable. Everyone wants to behave in front of everyone. The vigorous and vigorous playing and fighting has naturally become the theme of this basketball court. However, it is rare to see Su Can who is practicing the basic skills of shooting next to him. In addition, Mao Xiao is also a basketball captain and sports committee member, so he borrowed an extra ball from the sports room to give him a small training session. It was nothing. The public was quite surprised by Su Can''s patience.


    Even Lin Luoran sometimes thinks this Su Can is quite stupid. She originally thought that Su Can was just a few days of practice on a whim, and then she would rush to join their team. In actual combat and her suggestion, she might be able to There is improvement, but to reach Lin Luoran''s current skills and level, it is really unnecessary to think about it.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Can really wanted to play basketball well, and did not hesitate to do what she told her. This made Lin Luoran feel fresh. In their circle, no one has to vowed to learn well every time. Such things have the ideals to enrich their future ambitions, but often after the period of interest fades, the boring repetition and more and more new things are allowed to be taken by them, and they gradually become impetuous.


    Like his elder brother Lin crepe dance, he used to like street dancing, and he vowed to participate in HIPHOPCUP in Korea, but now, he is a fat pig.


    Su Can, on the contrary, insisted somewhat stubbornly, causing Lin Luoran to move slightly, and came to Su Can in the gap, seeing him dribbling the ball in a low posture and quickly, pressing down on the brim of his hat, and said, "A little bit lower!"


    Su Can lowered the palm of his hand when he heard the words, and the ball bounced back into his hand. His strength became more and more substantial, and it became more and more difficult to control. Most importantly, the soreness of his hand muscles began to ache again.


    "Don''t swing your arms, remember that the ultra-low dribble is a detailed movement of your fingers, not the palm of your hand! Now let''s a set of crosses!"


    Su Can¡¯s bent legs suddenly exchanged front and back positions. The ball that was jumping at a low level was suddenly given gravity. He bounced his right hand, passed under the crotch, caught it by the left hand, rolled out his left leg, and transported it under the crotch. The ball, back and forth twice here. After catching the ball, Su Can lowered his body and bounced the ball again. The ball was so fast that it was only three or four centimeters above the ground, and it was still shrinking. The ball was like an experimental body for studying polarization in physics. The space for movement became smaller, but it trembled. The frequency is increasing.


    amazed the few people who watched the team, and sighed that Su Can has caught up with them.


    In fact, when it comes to actual combat, Su Can is still far away from them.


    The ball track suddenly deviated, and he touched Su Can''s finger hard, and there was a bit of pain in the heart, and then he let it go.


    Su Can frowned, rubbed the knuckles of his fingers, and smiled apologetically to Lin Luoran. The injured area was no longer so weak. It used to be swollen for a few days, but now it''s done in pain.


    "At this level, can you catch the girl?" After finding a place with Su Can, Lin Luoran pointed to the basketball on the ground and said jokingly.


    Su Can laughed blankly, "Playing ball is a way to exercise. It doesn''t have to be purposeful."


    He has been actively participating in physical exercises recently, and his eager energy can be attributed to the ranks of several sports-loving athletes in the class such as Mao Hour, except for his own distinct feeling that he is tired and tired from playing every day. The soreness, the constant strengthening and change of his body, helped his thinking become clearer.


    Although the body is occupied in an adult way of thinking, after all, he still comes into contact with a large number of knowledge points every day. The brain is very sophisticated, but it is not a machine. When there are short circuits and slurries in the brain, many people are self-conscious. He thinks that he can replenish and absorb a lot of knowledge with his own energy, but ignores the fatigue of the body and brain under high-speed work. There may even be a psychological resistance.


    Appropriate exercise can help Su Can change his mind, absorb knowledge more quickly and extensively, and deepen his memory.


    Even during a dribble, the boring moment reminded him of the graduation subject of single-chip computer system programming computer course that was a headache for him in later generations.


    He didn''t even think about whether he wanted to suppress Yue Zijiang from the scene.


    Regardless of the real purpose of Lin Luoran''s repeated basic training, he is also doing it monotonously, not for other reasons. It is just because of this exercise that many muscles of his body can be well exercised. Now he is weak. Your body needs this kind of moderate intensity exercise stimulation.


    "It seems that you really want to play well After drinking, Lin Luoran''s ponytail moved forward with the wind lightly." But this kind of training intensity is far from enough. I want to play next month. To see the results on the above, we still need to work harder. "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Luoran took out a stack of notes and a pen, wrote an address on it, tore it off and handed it to Su Can, "Hey, if you have time on the weekend, please come to me according to this address. , I will make up a separate lesson for you."


    Su Can took it. Although the font on the note was a bit crooked, it still had her style. But it''s also reasonable. The girl''s performance is perfect. Not to mention the vigorous and slender body movement cells. God also gifted a genetically good look, but people are never perfect. She writes well. Not proportional to appearance.


    "Look what you see, take yours!" Seeing Su Can observing his crooked font, Lin Luoran blushed for the first time, and stretched out his hand to push his hand. "Not everyone can calm down and do it. One thing! I was just infected by your point, just to help you!"


    However, this action directly made Mao Hour and the others dumbfounded. The basketball that hit the backboard fell and slammed a small bag on Mao Hour''s head. Everyone couldn''t help but admire Su Can in their hearts, "This Su Can, don''t say anything, don''t vent your anger. Yes, I can¡¯t learn from the beautiful girls!"


    When everyone was talking and laughing on the court, no one noticed. Under the sacred tree on another campus, there were two girls standing on the sidelines.


    =========


    Thank you brothers for your ticket rewards, Ao Borg thanks!

 v2 Chapter 45： regret

    "Look, there really is such a thing. That girl is like a class seven. I haven''t seen it before, huh." Although Li Lumei didn''t say it, anyone could tell from her expression that she didn''t treat the girls Su Can had contact with. A trace of dissatisfaction that denies excellence.


    "Probably." Chen Lingshan nodded. Li Lumei often goes to the grocery store to buy things between classes. In fact, this is an excuse. It is Li Lumei who takes the opportunity to observe Mao Xiao''s playing more or find a chance to walk into him. Really thinking.


    "I heard about it a few days ago. It is said that this girl plays very well and has good grades in her grade. She is also in the top 20. I don¡¯t know where it came from. I think it¡¯s the same as Tang Wu. Those classmates from their previous third high school! All these people have accumulated their savings in high school and broke out?"


    Li Lumei curled her lips, straightened her chest out of nowhere, and said with her unique sense of superiority, but then think about it as self-deception. What kind of school other people go to before is important, at least now they are very good, so let She is a little lacking in confidence, and she thinks of Shen Lu''s bold confession to him in the first grade of high school. It is undeniable that she is still slightly surprised.


    Recently, the class has been very peaceful. On the contrary, there is not much discussion about Su Can''s topical characters. They are almost taken aback by the report card. Su Can''s performance may be very different from the image of the top ten in their minds. This This state is a bit like Tang Wu has become the top performer in the class. If it is not wrapped in praise, there will be countless people watching from afar.


    When the class preparation bell rang, Mao Hour and the others collected the ball and walked back. Li Lumei was shocked and dragged Chen Lingshan back early. On the way, she carefully looked at Chen Lingshan who was thinking about her, "Are you regretting it?" ?"


    Chen Lingshan glanced at Li Lumei and chuckled, "What are you talking about! Instead of worrying about this, it''s better to prepare to cheer for your Mao Xiao in the game!"


    Li Lumei snorted when she mentioned that she was young, "He probably wants Ran Yu to cheer for herself now, what can I worry about, but this woman Ran Yu is fighting fiercely with Chen Chong in the second year of high school!" Ran Yu is the same day. When Shen Lu confessed to the woman who negotiated with Su Can, Li Lumei was very sad when she thought of it, "Ran Yu has talked with no fewer than seven or eight boyfriends since junior high school. This woman has a different style. He wants to chase her? Sooner or later you will suffer!"


    Chen Lingshan smiled lightly when she saw Li Lumei''s angry face, she even changed her topic, but her heart still throbbed very fast.


    regret...?


    What a joke.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Friday is the most anticipated day for Classes One, Three, and Five. The first two periods in the afternoon are sub-classes, and the last two periods in the afternoon are sports. Because this year''s principal, Ding Juntao, personally took a closer look, even in physical education classes, there is no saying that school will be dismissed in advance.


    But the students in class are nothing. It¡¯s one of the pleasant things to have a sweat in the physical education class and go home happily on the weekend.


    It''s that Su Can''s recent practice of playing ball is a bit strong, and his body is aching to varying degrees. In the fourth class, he is a little tired and no longer attends. He returns to the classroom and prepares to take a break, pack things and leave.


    Seeing Su Can walking into the classroom, Xue Yiyang hurriedly stuffed the things on the desktop into the drawer, and then smirked at him, "Oh, come back, didn''t they ask you to play in the fourth quarter? How to advance I''m back." The expression was obviously a little nervous.


    Su Can swept Xue Yiyang''s movement toward the drawer to cover something, the latter was very guarded, and there was some guilty conscience.


    "If you are a little tired, you won''t go. Didn''t you also play football? Didn''t you come back early." Did not deliberately ask Xue Yiyang, sat back in his seat, Su Can pretended to organize his own things without knowing anything. Xue Yiyang''s expression became tense.


    A chemistry test paper that Zhang did half of his work was missing, and Xue Yiyang''s expression around him was extremely unnatural. Su Can had a clear understanding in his heart. During this period, he and Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui had less time to go out to play games, usually between classes. He wasn''t very much at the same place with Xue Yiyang. Before that, Xue Yiyang almost half-forced himself to play with him.


    After the half-term results came out, Xue Yiyang was less disturbed. Recently, I often feel that he is looking up and observing his eyes.


    In the past, Xue Yiyang thought that he and he were the same, so he sneered at Su Can''s problem with him, and Xue Yiyang always thought that he was superior to him, but the next half of the results, the shock to him is the opposite. Larger.


    When Xue Yiyang thought of the difference between his class¡¯s forty rankings and Su Can¡¯s top ten rankings, he suddenly became untrue, so he also began to observe Su Can¡¯s every move, looking at the questions he had done and the words he had written. The problem, even if he was not convinced, wanted the same answer again. They can pull up the slabs and dry it together, but he can''t accept Su Can''s surpassing in performance.


    The self-esteem of Jiuju No.1 High School for a long time made him really can''t believe that Su Can would unknowingly walk in front of him.


    But now, Xue Yiyang feels the atmosphere is very blunt, it seems that the next moment he can''t breathe, Su Can''s movement of finishing the book stagnated for a while, just such a little detail made Xue Yiyang realize that Su Can has probably found him. The fact that the test paper was taken away by him to do the question privately.


    And how would he explain his guilty conscience, the pride in his heart, and his self-esteem unwilling to succumb to Su Can.


    These things are unspeakable, it is very likely that after they are said or discovered, two good friends will have grievances since then.


    After Xue Yiyang felt that the urine he was holding back was about to be rushed out, Su Can put the books into the backpack and stood up, "I am going to help at the store at home today, so I won''t go back with you. First gone!"


    Xue Yiyang was stunned at first, and then a trace of gratitude flashed across his eyes. Su Can did not speak, patted him on the shoulder, and walked out carrying his schoolbag.


    The sun was shining outside, reflecting on his face, Su Can felt in a good mood. Because of his own reasons, Xue Yiyang''s unconvinced heart began to become his motivation for enterprising. As a result, his destiny was also slowing down. Slowly go in the other direction When I left school, I saw the old sister Zeng Na who was leaving school early. The old sister was walking down the ramp with some of the better girls in the class. They just nodded , Did not say hello up close.


    In fact, at school, Su Can also felt that Zeng Na seemed to avoid communication with herself, and occasionally met on the road. They nodded relatively. Although she had changed her younger brother, Zeng Na¡¯s heart In the face, it is still impossible to change the indifferent relationship with Su Can''s younger brother for a while.


    "That''s a freshman in the first year of high school, the little brother is quite handsome, hehe..." A cheerful-looking woman laughed in their small circle.


    "I seem to be quite famous in Gao Yi recently, surnamed Su." Another girl glanced boldly at Su Can.


    The women are very strange that Zeng Na, who is usually the most active, didn''t send two sentences like "Then you go to nibble on the tender grass!", but strangely silent.


    A high school boy greeted Zeng Na and shifted the attention of the girls. The boy''s eyes were very admiring, and what he said caused the laughter of several high school girls around Zeng Na, but Zeng Na seemed unnatural and busy with the crowd. He hurried out of the school gate, seemingly worried that this scene would be seen by Su Can.


    At Zeng Na''s mentality, Su Can smiled helplessly. I didn''t expect that his old sister always looked like a black-faced **** to him, but in school, she was still very popular.


    Wang Haoran stood at the school gate, with a smile on his face, with band-aids on his forehead, a personal outfit from the Hong Kong star''s MV at the time, so that Su Can was stunned and saw his beckoning, so he walked towards him. Past.

 v2 Chapter 46： pimple

    I usually see Wang Haoran at school. People rush to Su Can. The impression that their circle gives Su Can is also noisy. After all, he is the nephew of the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, plus a relative who is the head of the city. My children, in the school atmosphere, under the influence of some depictions of school violence and Hong Kong blacklist movies at this stage, they are more or less unscrupulous and show violent tendencies.


    Although Wang Haoran is domineering, but in Su Can''s eyes, he is not a hopeless and stubborn child. He will run away when he mentions his parents. It seems that the family has a big reason for his current situation.


    I took out a pack of cigarettes from my pants bag. This time, the cigarettes reached a wrinkled shell. I glanced at Su Can. I was about to throw one away. Then I thought of something. I seemed to be afraid of making trouble again, but I just slapped it. A cigarette butt, "Do you want it?"


    Seeing Su Can shaking his head, Wang Haoran took the cigarette back again. After all, people like him love face the most, and don¡¯t want to lose face in front of this tricky Su Can again. Bring a stick and ask you to settle the account after school."


    Su Can was taken aback.


    Wang Haoran was a little proud, "That kid just got a little stubborn, and I can''t persuade him at ordinary times. Hey, the last time I beat him up with internal bleeding, he didn¡¯t have any seriousness, and he loved to bear grudges. Let¡¯s just talk about the last time. There was a conflict, and I pulled the hair out in the Internet cafe, haha..."


    "If you are going to tell me about this, it doesn''t matter, let him come." Su Can returned back as if nothing was left.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes shrunk. He pretended to be ordinary and talked to Su Can, just to put pressure on him invisibly. As a result, the person in front of him did not eat this set, which made him a little confused and his pace was disrupted. , Reluctantly rounded up, "This is unnecessary... I still persuaded them to go back and didn''t let them do this! After all, it was just a misunderstanding that day, and you helped me with the last incident. You can solve it..."


    Su Can increased his tone, "Oh, so you still know it."


    I sighed in my heart that he was still too idealistic. I thought I was completely afraid of this group of high school students when I waved a brick. Suppressed.


    However, I still underestimated the courage of these high school students. After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Chen Chong and others were really ready to block the road for him while school was over. This group of kiddos did what they said. Will consider the consequences, if this continues, maybe he will really capsize in the gutter.


    Wang Haoran was a little embarrassed, but Su Can¡¯s words prevented him from wanting to be unscrupulous in getting angry. After all, he was honest, so he curled his lips, "Do you know what I''m most annoying? Talking to me makes me feel uncomfortable. You are my brother! Fuck! Forget it, everyone will be wiped out of this incident. I don¡¯t bother to deal with you. I will get angry when I hear you!"


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s trouser pockets mimicking the characters of "Slam Dunk" that was just broadcast on major TV stations and walking down the ramp, Su Can smiled slightly, but thought about it in his heart, Wang Haoran stopped Chen Chong and his group. People probably did not retaliate against themselves, but it was definitely not because he saved him the last time.


    Recently, he and Lin Luoran have walked very close, which is the key to let him resolve this secret vengeance crisis invisibly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the class meeting on Tuesday, the representatives of each subject were also designated. The English teacher Yin Xiaotian admired Su Can very much. He seemed to have the intention of letting Su Can be the representative of the English subject, so he passed the half-term English test of the class to 140 points. Luo Wen and he voted side by side, and Su Can lost the election by a few votes.


    These things of no practical value, Su Can would naturally not care.


    Luo Wen was very pleased, but he looked a little dodge when he saw Su Can. It is said that this Su Can can compete with Yue Zijiang. Last time, it was said that he had a fight with Wang Haoran, the second-year son of high school. He and Zhang Xi in the class can be regarded as the same. There are two forces in Class 5 that are equally unattainable, so Luo Wen subconsciously is a little afraid of him.


    In my eyes, Su Can smiled helplessly. This is the difference. If before rebirth, he is replaced with similar troubles, he can only face it with nothing, and his grades will be average. In this class, he will not. Outstanding, will probably be reduced to the most despised category of people, and also a member of the army of losers in the future.


    But now that I face various incidents in my own way after rebirth, I''m getting farther and farther away from these ordinary high school students. In the eyes of others, he seems to have become a arrogant, violent character in his character, and his grades are so outstanding that he is very dazzling.


    It is natural for some students to look at themselves with a little awe.


    Xue Yiyang is still worried about Su Can''s risk of losing the election. Su Can doesn''t matter. This kid is so keen to be a representative of English, I''m afraid it is for the convenience of his future homework.


    What''s more, I actually had more than 30 votes. This is what Su Can did not expect. These people voted for themselves, I am afraid that there are more spoof elements.


    "Tsk, my Lingshan and I both voted for you! Oh, it''s a few votes short, what a pity!" Li Lumei made no secret of her and Chen Lingshan''s team, especially in Weimei''s tone. Chen Lingshan, made Chen Lingshan blush.


    Pity. After Tang Wu heard the voice of Li Lumei floating in the middle of the classroom, this sentence passed in his heart.


    Xiao Rihua, who was just presiding over the class meeting, was relieved. Su Can''s achievement caught him off guard. Now there is no class leader title awarded to him, so he won''t be in a hurry.


    Originally, the so-called class cadres at this stage are only temporary honors. UU reading www.uukarnshu.com has no great influence, but as a class teacher, the will of a class needs to be unified in terms of managing the class. If Su Can becomes a class A cadre, does it mean that he has acquiesced in his position?


    The quality of a student is never just based on grades. If there are hidden dangers and problems in morality and morality, this is the greatest harm!


    Through the observation of Su Can, Xiao Rihua felt that there was an indescribable haze in his heart. He always felt that the boy''s gaze contained something that he should never have at his age. It was an inexplicable look.


    It seems that there is a fiery existence in the heart, hidden in the deepest part, no one knows the day when it broke out, and then thinks of the expression when he was in conflict with himself that is absolutely irrelevant to high school students, before proceeding. In the psychology training arranged by the school, Xiao Rihua''s spine is inexplicably cold when he thinks of some extreme cases.


    I would rather cultivate ten mediocre people with basic qualities and morals than cultivate a genius depraved person. Otherwise, similar to the recent reports of Tsinghua University and Peking University who tortured animals to death, or killed people and smashed their corpses, there will be more and more deformed high-achieving students who have lost the concept of justice and morality.


    This should be the true essence of quality education.


    Xiao Rihua looked at Su Can below, and felt that the burden on his shoulders became heavier.


    ===========


    Thank you brothers for your support to Ao Borg!


    ".~Pinhuaren~." The firepower support has reached the Deacon level, and the gorgeous blasting is dazzling! shake hands!

 v2 Chapter 47： Order

    Su Licheng has never been easy as the deputy director of the Engineering Office, nor is it as simple as everyone thinks. When he is not in his position, he will be envious from the perspective of others. However, he will understand after he has really done the substantive affairs. The actual state of the Agency today.


    That day Su Can was helping out in the shop, and Zeng Ke was tallying the goods. So a middle-aged man in his forties and wearing a long-necked sweater and gray-brown coat came in. He seemed to recognize Zeng Ke and bought a few soft copies and some Pen, I want a discount.


    Seeing that Zeng Ke said that there are no discounts on small businesses, he was a little unhappy, and sneered, "Small businesses, then don¡¯t do small businesses. What money can you make!"


    said while digging out his wallet, twisting a pen, playing with it, throwing it on the table, looking around the shop, "These little things, what kind of fame do you earn in this shop?"


    This person was a bit rude, and Zeng Ke smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not as good as you teachers. Let¡¯s hear that your vocational school has expanded again. There must be more enrollment this time. You teachers have cultural connotations. It¡¯s easy to get a positive salary, which is what we can compare to..."


    The man is a teacher from a nearby vocational school and his surname is Ma. He probably has a lot of places with students in the school and is at the peak of his career. Although he is in his forties, he has no corresponding calmness. On the contrary, he is a little impetuous and has a bad temper. Self-holding identity naturally looks down on urban retailers like Zeng Ke. This is not surprising. In this era when Bill Gates has not been surpassed by Wal-Mart Walton, many people''s views cannot be easily changed.


    "Of course it has been expanded, and the principal has been reformed. Normally, only four or five hundred in a semester. This year''s reputation has risen, and 800 or so people have been recruited. This is not the teacher system. I must take care of it. After all, The principal is still my brother-in-law..." Hearing Zeng Ke¡¯s words of praise to him, the teacher¡¯s face improved again, and he was a little proud of him, and he saw Su Can, "This is your son, this age is not a high school. Duan? I just came to help you. I can¡¯t study, right? I didn¡¯t get a good high school?...That¡¯s not good, I still have to study! Otherwise, come to our Jincai Vocational School and find me. Tell me about it, others want thousands of them, maybe two or three thousand can be done!"


    Zeng Ke and Su Can glanced at each other, and they didn''t know how to answer this middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears.


    When Su Li reached the end of the day, he walked into the shop with a cup of tea and was absent from snacking. Recently, his father was stuck in this position, and he followed the employees of the unit. "Chief Su, do you have a copy of the business license? , I need to use it here, and I need your chapter by the way."


    "I have all the originals in my hand, the one that is so big... Didn¡¯t I give you a copy last time, let¡¯s find Director Mao, he has a chapter!"


    After sending away the staff, the teacher''s face paused. He looked at Su Licheng a little uncertainly, took out a cigarette and scattered it, his tone was much more modest, "This is your lover, chief? Which chief? "


    Su Li Jicheng smiled a little uncomfortably, and took the cigarette, "Oh, what is the director? He is doing things for people, working around the construction project."


    "Construction works everywhere?" The man actually breathed a sigh of relief. This is next to the government compound. This middle-aged teacher is really afraid of encountering the brains and brains of the government agencies, even if it is a director, in this small city. , Can make people unable to eat, he was afraid that his Gu Jin was uncomfortable in the eyes of Su Licheng, and now he heard that he was the chief of construction projects, so he naturally felt relieved.


    Even Su Licheng took the initiative to light him a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t see that he had reached out his hand to cover it. Instead, he lit the cigarette and spit out the smoke. problem..."


    This sentence mentioned his father''s recent weakness, but it was in the middle of his painful foot, and his complexion suddenly darkened.


    Teacher Ma saw it, and he was even more disdainful in his heart. I just chatted with my father one after another, and when the conversation went deep, it was a bit contemptuous, and the speech became even more unscrupulous.


    Among them, Su Licheng received a call and started training, "People are scumbags, three hundred and five I said! If you have opinions, who have opinions, there is still money posted in the unit to clean the septic tank! Two yuan a month I don¡¯t want to pay the sanitation fee!?...If you want me to come up, I have to ask about everything. I can¡¯t come now! You handle it yourself!"


    Seeing Su Licheng hung up the phone angrily, Teacher Ma snickered.


    Su Licheng nodded, "A little trivial matter."


    "I said, Lao Su, who doesn¡¯t know about the six units of the project. The former director¡¯s surname is Zhao. That guy is really not a thing. My brother-in-law has dealt with him, but the project was blocked later. I¡¯m out of business, and now I¡¯m rolling my eyes when I talk about engineering. It¡¯s no better than at the beginning. Which one depends on your signboard? Don¡¯t take advantage of the real power to give yourself some benefits! Our female teacher found a man My friend, I heard that it was the employees of your unit and directly blew it. Reality, what is reality? This is reality."


    When he walked out of the shop, the teacher Ma took a cigarette between his fingers, glanced at Su Licheng in the shop, and chuckled, "Fait?"


    shook his head, and left leisurely, somewhat satisfied with his current situation.


    As long as they have spent their youth in Xiahai and have experienced the ups and downs of the city, they know that construction projects are everywhere. At the beginning, they were prosperous and were known as iron rice bowls. They are very famous throughout Xiahai, but not in state-owned enterprises. Before the restructuring, it was a sweet pastry. Some old leaders of Rongcheng, the capital of the province, had experienced it here, but after the restructuring, the enterprise seemed to languish.


    Naturally, the values ??and status of people have also been reversed. People who mentioned this company before did not envy it, but now it is natural to despise the majority. It is said that there are still internal problems and contradictions.


    Just now, this teacher Ma and his father¡¯s conversation, Su Can, has been watching with cold eyes.


    Even if his father Su Licheng is the director, the gold content of the director can be approximated from the sneer at the corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    The human relations project, the face project done by the former director of Zhao Chengrong, has now become a huge burden to the engineering office, like tumors, deposited on the scrawny branches. If Su Licheng was a little bit sorrowful to Zhao Chengrong in the past, now even the only remaining sympathy and affection are better than nothing.


    Zhao Chengrong can retire without surprises, this is already the best result for him, Su Licheng knows that if a period of time passes, I am afraid that Zhao Chengrong will have a different ending.


    Blindly complaining about the past is not always the answer. How to maintain the company''s basic operations in the face of the company''s credit crisis and the jaw-dropping rupture of the capital chain, and the starting salary for the masses of workers, is the most basic problem in front of us, because As soon as Zhao Chengrong fell and the problem was exposed, the collapse of the project was approaching.


    is not in its place, and does not plan for it. Once it is for it, this is the most difficult moment for Su Licheng and Tong Jianjun in their careers.


    This is something that Su Can can''t control at the moment. For the projects with a lot of problems left over from history, it is not just a few words or any simple means that can restore him to his position.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    My parents began to talk about the delivery issue. Recently, more and more companies came to deal with them. Some parents were flattered by receiving orders from Bayi Triumph Hotel Bayi Triumph Hotel However, the exclusive hotel in the Xiahaijun District belongs to the Xiahai branch of Bayi Hotel Chain Group. It is opposite to the open Gloria Hotel. The two are located in the city and the other is in the outskirts of the lake, but the latter is a designated reception unit at the municipal level. Generally speaking, only some leading cadres from military district committees and other cities, prefectures and counties are received. There are also some retired veteran military cadres who often come there for vacation. Compared to some ordinary people, it is more mysterious.


    There are not many items on the list. It was a few soldiers passing by in a jeep. The goods cost about 300 yuan, including 30 notebooks, 50 pens, and some pencils and calculators. It was for Li Yulian to deliver the goods, but Su Can took it.


    Originally it was impossible to promise Su Can to do these things, but when he saw Su Can, who was getting more and more sensible, Zeng Ke became more relieved, and said about the address of the hotel''s financial office left by the other party and taking the shuttle bus around the lake. route.


    Su Can carried the stationery in the plastic bag and got on the car.


    Out of the city, small villages on the outskirts gradually appeared in sight. Sitting on the bus on Huanhu Road, Su Can took out from his pocket the note Lin Luoran left for himself in the school. The address is , "No. 88 Binhai Road, Bayi Triumph Hotel. Phone: 1856432."


    Crooked, thinking of Lin Luoran''s image of a lady, Su Can shook his head and smiled.


    ======


    The first chapter of a new day has been updated. The "Flying Boy Police" brother was very tough last night!


    Also, thank old cat for your reward and support, and hope to get well soon!

 v2 Chapter 48： You came to me

    The ivory-white hotel door, along the way, has gone through some lakeside fishing villages, small towns and small areas, and the road around the lake has not yet been widened. It is bright in front of you. It is not so much a hotel, but a lakeside resort. Built on the slopes facing the lake, Su Can¡¯s eyes are naturally not too luxurious, but it is a bit solemn. There are armed police on both sides of the door, and the black car drove in and raised his hand to salute.


    Su Can carried the bag of office supplies. He was not questioned as expected, and did not show the proof of delivery, so he walked in naturally. Although it is not open to the public, it is probably not strictly enough to prohibit anyone from entering, especially Su Can is a student who doesn''t look like a grade one.


    The lawns, green trees, and small buildings with white roofs looming in between create a very quiet environment here. The cars driving in from the main entrance slide silently along the road into the inside of the hotel, but it can be seen that today should be It''s not an ordinary day, because there are a lot of cars parked, and from time to time there are some hearty laughs from the door of some Huibin Building, and people walk out in groups of three or five to break the silence occasionally.


    Naturally, no one would pay attention to Su Can. He went straight to the main building of the hotel. The bright lobby was a bit dazzling. The interior was neatly curved and there were reception women in cheongsam, all with delicate eyebrows, and there was a rest room next to them. On the leather sofa, there is a fruit plate containing candies, peanuts and melon seeds on the table. But now there is no one, it seems extremely cold, and the people in these hotels are also facing enemies.


    Su Can walked in, appearing alone.


    Su Can feels a little nervous, and put his thoughts on calling Lin Luoran temporarily. He can analyze that since Lin Luoran lives here, he will naturally not be an ordinary girl. It looks like there is something today. For reception activities, Lin Luoran might get close to the adults around him. At this time, he basically ignored him.


    The reception manager in the reception lobby is a woman in her twenties. Seeing this, she hurriedly came forward and looked at Su Can, "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t find the elders?"


    She was puzzled. It was not time to be greeted. How could a teenager rush in. This link was carefully arranged. The above specifically mentioned that there should be no mistakes. Then the welcome party will have to be there. Recorded as image data.


    The woman''s voice is sweet and pleasant. Su Can wants to say that if you look down a little bit, I can see all the brands of underwear, but of course I can''t say anything other than my own purpose, but also with a particularly innocent look.


    Hearing that Su Can only came to deliver the goods, the receptionist female manager passed a trace of dissatisfaction, "What the **** is the Finance Department doing!" But she greeted Su Can with a smile, and pointed to the location of the Finance Department, "Hurry up." Little brother!"


    Bringing the delivered goods to the financial room, a woman who looks more than 30 years old and looks a bit stern on the book is a little dissatisfied, "How come, I called you early, your efficiency is too low. Right! This is waiting for the meeting, so you just do it at the designated location!?"


    The woman deliberately makes things difficult, and Su Can can also understand that she usually works at the Bayi Triumph Hotel and talks about the scenery. In fact, she receives people who can''t afford to offend. She usually works overtime, and she feels muffled when she gets angry. Tun, I would like to reflect on my own position again. Compared with some people who hold real power, this gap and anger have come out. If it weren''t for Su Can''s young age, I''m afraid what he said would be even more ugly.


    The woman was a bit regretful when she came out, thinking of her three-year-old daughter, she was also a little bit compassionate. I feel that I have lost a lot of face, what would my parents think? But what is amazing is that Su Can did not appear to be half moved or urgent in her tone. On the contrary, the pair of eyes understated her and made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Be swift next time! Otherwise, I won''t make this list for you, let your boss come and get it!" The woman gave Su Can a sign and said in a threatening manner.


    Su Can didn''t plan to care about this impetuous woman, and went out after receiving the sign.


    The woman was dealing with the accounts in her hand, suddenly remembering something, she looked up in the direction Su Can was leaving, and quickly got up and drove out.


    When Su Can walked out of the long corridor, he was at the peak of the reception. The beautiful welcoming guests outside stood in two rows in the lobby, with people carrying cameras taking pictures by the side, and the hotel¡¯s managers and managers were all standing in the lobby. To greet the guests, some people clenched their fists nervously.


    There was originally another channel here, but no one told Su Can. He came to the lobby when he walked out. At this time, the general manager of the hotel was speaking in front of the stage with the microphone on his head. Come to Bayi Hotel, I wish this meeting a complete success.


    The relationship between the local military area of ??Xiahai City and the outside world is complicated. The military area here has its particularity and is very different from the ordinary military area.


    It was established in 1981 with the approval of the State Council and the National Military Commission. It is a strategic military base belonging to the General Logistics Department of the Chinese People¡¯s Liberation Army. It forms an important part of the national strategic defense system. What I see more is the publicity of the outside world, and there are many things that are not known.


    Of course, this military base is not in the suburbs of Xiahai City, but more than 100 kilometers away from the city.


    Because there are often big people here, it is not surprising, generally speaking, it will not disturb the local municipalities.


    So I can explain why Bayi Hotel is so grand, I dare not relax at all.


    It''s just that this world is far away from Su Can''s world.


    Entering the lobby is Jiang Lingdu, the political commissar of the Xiahai Military Region, and next to him is Liu Lan, the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. The people accompanying him are all heads and brains in the military region. The children of these cadres all smiled, listening to the excited welcome speech of the hotel general manager.


    In this era, the gatherings of some government agencies will bring their children with them, so that the next generation can build a good relationship with the people. Secondly, children can also learn a lot from it. The family education of some senior officials¡¯ children is very strict. Many people hope that their children can contact each other, form a circle and learn from each other, which can save a lot of theirs. Educational space.


    And Su Can appeared behind the general manager, and happened to see this scene, which was very abrupt.


    The general manager of Bayi Hotel was a little excited when he waved his hand and found that he was not right around him. He saw Su Can. In addition, he was very nervous.


    The person who was holding the camera to record this historic scene also subconsciously turned the camera around, because the general manager finished speaking, and then there was a speech from a big enough person to take over. Now Su Can¡¯s appearance by the side makes people feel a little bit. Caught off guard.


    The woman in the finance room who rushed to the office was regretful. She was just showing off and reminded Su Can to avoid this occasion and go out from another aisle.


    The general manager¡¯s angry face must come out of the water. These people in front of him are heavyweight heads and brains. Any detail will affect their views on Bayi Hotel. Prior to this, he also held a meeting of all employees and asked for work. The key point is to ensure that "active preparations, careful organization, efficient and orderly ensure the successful completion of the reception work!"


    But now there has been such a big mistake. He, the general manager, is directly appointed by the higher-level military department. There is also the mind of the upper-level organization. Sometimes it is the problem of the small impression in the eyes of the upper-level organization leader that will end his career. career.


    The general manager hurriedly continued to read the words. The woman in the finance room was so scared that he hurriedly gestured to the two armed police officers who were in charge of the scene, and they came up.


    Some of the children here with the elders are also very interested in Su Can¡¯s horizontal strokes. They have been boring with the elders around them for a day, and now they see this, the general manager who will talk about some scenes suddenly appears. Su Can''s look at the big frog eyes at a loss can''t help but laugh, this is probably the most interesting thing in their day.


    The expressions of the adults are a little serious, and their eyesight is not low. At a glance, Su Can is probably the child of the staff who does not know the reception. In their eyes, it may seem that this kind of misconduct is nothing, but everyone knows. , The parents of this child who work here, after the reception is over, as to whether they are expelled or punished, it''s a story.


    is that some people feel uncomfortable.


    Before the two armed policemen approached Su Can at an unhurried speed, the reception crowd was a little commotion. Lin Luoran, who was in jeans and a tight T-shirt, walked out, without the unruly ponytail in the school, and long hair. Dropped his shoulders, came to Su Can, looked at Su Can with big eyes, smiled, "Su Can, have you come to me? It''s great, I''m so boring today!"


    The crowd changed from a small commotion to a burst of laughter, and the atmosphere changed without abruptness. On the contrary, it was natural, and it alleviated the tight embarrassment of the audience just now.


    What children say is always funny.


    Many people looked at Lin Chu, and some people said, "You niece, just post her dad, just like that!"


    Someone laughed, "Boyfriend? Xiao Luoranchun''s heart beats!"


    The children who had been watching Lin Luoran for most of the day looked disappointed at the scene.


    Of course, there are many people who show strong interest in Su Can.


    =======


    Thank you brothers for your recommendation and collection. Ao Borg has always been thanks to your support, and we are slowly growing.

 v2 Chapter 49： Firefight

    The general manager of Bayi Hotel wiped off his sweat, and the atmosphere became relaxed. He is also a person who is observant of words and colors. He didn''t know how to follow the trend, and quickly continued to insert his speech, and then ended early.


    When handing over the microphone to the secretary of the municipal party committee, the other party smiled approvingly. The hotel manager then stood beside the woman in the finance room, making the other party''s mood messed up, but he could only stare at Su Can, who was standing with Lin Luoran. .


    "Wang Lao San will not leave?" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man asked in a low voice beside Lin Chu. Lin Chu glanced at Wang Weiwei in the crowd. Alarmed him."


    Lin Luoran stepped up to relieve Su Can and caused a lot of shock. This eldest lady of the Lin family was really difficult to deal with. Many officials knew that their children were almost ignored in the past. Wang Weiwei¡¯s circle is really not easy to enter. Some cities The officials also did not have any idea of ??going beyond the rules.


    I think that the parents¡¯ education for so many years is controlled there. It¡¯s good for my children to be able to deal with Miss Lin¡¯s circle. If they can¡¯t get in touch, then nothing can be blamed. I can only blame myself, the leader, for looking down upon me. That''s it.


    Who knew that Su Can could actually kick in and let Miss Lin, who had always had no expressions, talk to him in such a friendly language. The situation was delicate.


    Many people looked at Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu again, all paying attention to Su Can with a look of surprise, which was amazing.


    I can see that Lin Luoran is very pleased with her arrival. It is estimated that during this period of time, apart from playing ball at school which made her feel fun, it is estimated that she will be bored and sick in this resort hotel. Thinking of this Su Can is also a little helpless. From the eyes of Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu, he is almost synonymous with "fun", and it is no wonder that these people will be surprised when they see themselves.


    Wang Weiwei is not as unkind as the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family. Some officials'' children will come forward to contact him from time to time. There are also clingy people, and some pretending to be mature. They are both old and young. Wang Weiwei also welcomes him with smiles, Lin Yan Wu was grabbed by his father Lin Chu and followed the army forward, and kept winking at Su Can. When he passed by him, he didn''t forget to whisper, "You play with Luoran for a while, I''ll be there later!" "


    was immediately stared at by his father Lin Chu, and immediately scorned.


    Su Can is amused, this Lin Zhiwu is usually awkward with Wang Weiwei, but in front of her elders, it is like a sick chicken being thrown around. Lin Chu is humble and very bookish, but he is very strict with his son.


    Soon everyone entered the conference hall inside the main building, but Lin Luoran dragged Su Can to the playground behind the hotel.


    The stretch of sloping lawn cuts out an open sports field, as well as a screen that can play open-air movies. It faces the lake and has gravel walkways and pavilions on the edges. Green willows dot the area, and occasionally there are flying catkins, and the cool breeze blows on the face.


    Lin Luoran went to the management room to pick up a basketball, walked over with the ball, looked around, jumped up, the ball took off his hand and smashed a line on the basket, making a thump! With a sound, he flicked away and didn''t enter.


    Lin Luoran stuck out his tongue at Su Can, "Fortunately they all went to the conference hall, and I am almost suffocated today!"


    Su Can smiled, but thought of going to the unit party with his parents when he was young, and Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui were still able to play, and they had done the incident of bombing the farmhouse chicken coop with hundreds of firecrackers. They go to some ordinary restaurants and farmhouses, which are completely different from the resort-style hotel in front of them. Of course, such nonsense is not allowed here.


    Lin Luoran''s life was beyond his imagination, and his life before his rebirth was also beyond her imagination.


    "I can¡¯t tell you any skills. Let¡¯s take experience. The most important thing is stability. This kind of stability does not refer to movements. The key is to be stable. Don¡¯t rush or slow down. Keep a rhythm. I actually suggest You can look at the way streetball is played. You can play more freely and find the ball in a casual mood." Lin Luoran quickly entered the role of his own coach.


    "I''ll practice the basics first." At this stage, where I can find things about streetball, it is a bit reluctant to use Lin Luoran''s ideas to regulate Su Can. At this stage, Su Can only has one VCD player in his house. , I can¡¯t find any discs in this area. Besides, at this stage, things like streetball may only gradually emerge in some big cities with excellent quality of life. The development of later generations in the country is slow, but even if you are reborn. In the past and future generations, there are many people who play "Streetball" online games.


    Lin Luoran is a bit dumb, but think about it, he can learn to run before he learns to walk. This is not anxious. Even for her, she has laid the foundation since she was a child, but it is because she has obtained it through hard training in the past. As a result, now Su Can''s progress and progress in grasping the ball made Lin Luoran unavoidably passing a trace of jealousy.


    But Xuan''er feels better when he thinks that he is far away from himself.


    Of course, from Lin Luoran''s commendatory and derogatory gaze, Su Can has already seen through her thoughts.


    The two were playing the ball. Although the location was different, there was a tacit understanding in the school playground.


    After a while, there were some men and women around the playground. They were all about 16 or 7 years old. Some of them were older. They were all the officials¡¯ children who appeared in the lobby just now. Looking at them from a distance, because Lin Luoran¡¯s family Aloof status and uneasy personality also keep these people at a distance.


    was very jealous of Su Can, who was fighting with Lin Luoran, because Lin Luoran stayed quietly beside his elders, but now he was astonished by his posture like a rabbit on the court.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Zhiwu ran to the playground taking time out, followed by a man and a woman.


    "This is Liu Yuran, the son of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee." "This is Jiang Li, the daughter of Jiang Political Commissar." Wang Weiwei pointed to one of the fifteen-year-old girls, a 13-year-old girl who was quite sophisticated and said, with a joking tone. And pointed at Su Can, "This is Su Can."


    Liu Yuran is clever,


    quickly nodded, "Brother Su Can."


    Jiang Li could see the temper of the eldest lady, and frowned at Su Can, "You smell bad when you play!"


    A group of people laughed.


    Su Can also smiled. Some officials and officials who are not polluted by the social atmosphere are still relatively cute.


    Wang Weiwei patted Su Can on the shoulder, "You are a master at the game, but when it comes to playing ball, hey, you are not as good as Luo!" Wang Weiwei still has self-esteem, and his dad often talks about letting him be born and beaten by ordinary people. Beating, thinking that ordinary people like Su Can are not omnipotent, and there are places where he can''t compare to himself, he feels much more comfortable.


    Everyone warmed up in the playground. Among them, Lin Luoran was the first one, followed by Lin Jianwu, and again Wang Weiwei.


    As for Su Can, he has the same level of skills as Liu Yuran, the son of the municipal party committee secretary Liu Lan. Jiang Li is more like Lin Luoran, and she loves to point to Su Can and Lin Yanwu, and she doesn¡¯t play. Can''s skills are poor, and Lin Jianwu is a "fat pig", which makes Lin Xiaowu gritted his teeth with this little guy, but has no way of doing it.


    The playground was opened up on a sloping lawn. The lawn is a road that can be used by cars along the slope. A Toyota cross-country drove over. The driver was an armed policeman. Instead, a group of fashionable teenagers sat in the car.


    Stopped, these impetuous teenagers jumped out and yelled to them, "Wang Weiwei, Luo Ran, haha, I heard that you are studying here. You have disappeared collectively not long after school starts. Are you caused by you? Boss, I''m scared away!"


    "It''s Zhao Lu, this kid hated him in the old school, and the whole day is endless! If it weren''t for my dad to tell me to slap him to death!" Lin Xiaowu whispered, seeing Su Can''s unknown situation, "This kid is annoying. , How come you came here!"


    Zhao Lu turned his head and looked at the distance of the lake. It was Xiahai City, and the not-so-large buildings were hung in the sun. Then I turned around and laughed, "I heard people say that you guys came to study in this place where birds don¡¯t lay eggs, hehe, it¡¯s true!"


    Wang Weiwei knows how to deal with things, and he didn''t show any obvious dissatisfaction with Zhao Lu and others, hehe smiled, "You are here too, Ershu Zhao is late!"


    When the two parties came into contact, Lin Luoran looked a little cold when facing these people, and Lin Xiaowu was also indifferent, and there was still a bit of mutual rap and friction between the words.


    Zhao Lu is a circle, and Wang Weiwei is obviously another circle. Although the two circles are not incompatible with fire and water, the relationship between Zhao Lu and Wang Weiwei can also infer the interests of the entanglement between the two different forces. Disputes are beginning to take shape.


    Seeing Wang Weiwei playing, Zhao Lu suggested that they also come to a game. Four of them on this side and five on Su Can''s side.


    Lin Zhiwu fainted, "We are not used to more people and less bullies!"


    Zhao Lu''s complexion changed. This sentence alludes to the fact that Zhao Lu and others were used to bullying fewer people in school before.


    Liu Yuran was very clever, "Brother and sister, you fight, I''ll go down and cheer for you!"


    Lin Luoran nodded, even if the two sides were fighting, she didn''t want to let Su Can go off the court and lose a chance for actual combat.


    The two sides pulled down on the court to start a battle, and Su Can met his rivals.


    People on Zhao Lu are generally taller than Wang Weiwei. Wang Weiwei¡¯s body is not thicker than Su Can Relying on the stubbornness and skill of Ziyun to make up for the height defect, he struggles to keep up. The rhythm, Lin Jianwu''s skills are good, but his physical strength is a little bit weak. If he didn''t hold on for more than ten minutes, he breathed badly, and his physical energy was consumed vigorously.


    Lin Luoran¡¯s skills were interspersed among the four tall men such as Zhao Lu. Although he was at a disadvantage, he did not lose too many points and kept chasing. However, the opponent saw that Su Can was a rookie. Lin Luoran was the biggest threat, and then they changed when they focused their attention on Lin Luoran.


    It seems that Zhao Lu and others have never practiced less. They are all good players. They are murderous on the court. Lin Luoran makes a few jealous voices from time to time, which is dangerous. After a while, he will sweat and fall into a hard fight.


    Su Can received a few passes, and before the ball was in his hands, he was snatched by Zhao Lu and others like a wolf.


    caused Jiang Li to shout with an immature voice beside him, "Fatty Pig, please go grab it! "Third-rate technology", come on! Come on!"


    Zhao Lu and the others all showed complacency. Seeing the score stretched to 15 to 10, and then seeing Lin Luoran''s beautiful body struggling on the court, everyone''s blood was subconsciously heated.


    =====


    As for the problem of student precocity, let¡¯s explain it again. After all, we set a relatively precocious structure. In the student days, the differences in various regions are different, and the circumstances of different people are also different. I hope you can forgive me. The book also contains students who have good backgrounds but are very low-key, so this is only set up to show the conflict of novels, and it is a convenient structure in general.

 v2 Chapter 50： Takeshi Kaneshiro retreated

    A falling ball rolled in front of Su Can, bent over and hugged him, Xiao Jiangli had an expression that couldn''t bear to see it, "It''s over!''Third-rate technology'', quickly throw it, throw it to Sister Lin!"


    The two people on Zhao Lu''s side were even more vigilant. The relatively strong body blocked Lin Luoran to death, allowing Lin Luoran to get the ball, which was a lingering fear. To be honest, if it weren''t for the girl who is now suffering from a panting, her physical strength has dropped dramatically. , They really can''t pull the score apart.


    Zhao Lu, who was blocking Lin Jianwu, smiled, and started to put aside Lin Jianwu, who was unable to move slowly due to physical exhaustion, and came towards Su Can, his speed was not fast, but he was thinking in his heart. First regain strength, and then "receive" the ball from Su Can, then play a fast break.


    Among the four on his side, Su Can is a bit tired, but the one with the lowest physical energy consumption. After all, he has fewer opportunities to get the ball and has less time to keep the ball in his hands. Wang Weiwei and others all see it. After coming out, Su Can is the opponent''s "ball lifter". As long as the ball is given to Su Can, he is sure that he will change hands as soon as he changes hands.


    So Zhao Lu came to Su Can, spread his hands wide, and made a bear hug gesture, indicating that the surroundings were blocked, he could not escape his blockade, and pointed to the ball in Su Can¡¯s hands. Smiling, "Give it to me."


    Jiang Li was agitated at Zhao Lu''s blatant display of coolness, "Cut! Do you think you are Zhou Xingchi!"


    Su Can looked up and saw the white backboard and the iron ring on the backboard from a distance. Under this iron ring, Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu, and even Lin Luoran were all held back by the opponent''s tall body. In the blind spot, the body is overdrawn and unable to resist.


    After Su Canbi¡¯s thinner palms were actually basketball, he understood that his last choice might not be to hand over the ball to Zhao Lu obediently, or to be snatched by him. That was the same result, he still had the last one. A choice.


    The palm of the hand is close to the round sphere, and then retracted, it becomes a five-finger grasping ball, and the other hand is holding the sphere. Su Can¡¯s slender fingers are suitable for piano playing. Although they are a bit swollen because of the recent play. It does not affect the opponent''s grasp of the weight of the entire ball, the arc, and the position and height that it can leap under the force that it can guess.


    Su Can thought that maybe this is what Lin Luoran calls the ball feel, and it is also the feeling and grasp of the ball he has accumulated in the recent period of unremitting dribbling training.


    stable! Lin Luoran kept mentioning the word eye in his words, referring to the stability of the heart, but now, Su Can also possesses the stability of the actions.


    He jumped off the ground, feeling light and light, very natural in the sun, so Wang Weiwei and the others also naturally saw him rise from Zhao Lu''s back and hold the ball with both hands.


    is pass! Zhao Lu jumped up subconsciously, poked out his ape-like hand, and flashed through his heart like lightning, "Dying struggling!"


    No, this is not a pass! Wang Weiwei''s eyes narrowed.


    Lin Luoran is ready to rebound.


    Long body, holding the ball with both hands to send it, the ball leaves Su Can''s hand in a certain arc to fly towards the void, without shadows in the sun, and passes over everyone''s heads.


    Liu Yuran''s tender face couldn''t help but his blood boiled over. Xiao Jiang Li tried to raise his hand, already scolded desperately, "Third-rate technology...you just throw it away..."


    was almost silent, the sphere hit the iron circle basket, raised it a little higher, and then plunged straight into the frame and landed.


    "Fart!" Xiao Jiangli''s last curse broke the silence at this moment, but she has already covered her mouth tightly.


    Zhao Lu and others looked at each other.


    "...It''s careless!" When he picked up the ball again, a person said angrily.


    "It''s nothing! It''s just that this guy''s **** is lucky! It''s not over yet!" Zhao Lu gritted his teeth.


    The game continues, but certain rules have changed. The ball that would not have been passed to Su Can is now being thrown to Su Can by Wang Weiwei, Lin Yanwu, and Lin Luoran at the right time, and Su Can often leaves. Jump on the ground and shoot on the spot. The dangerously flying trajectory of basketball has repeatedly made this playground with a bit of lake breeze hot.


    Even under the harassment of a few people at the end, Su Can maintained a shooting percentage of more than half. Often after intercepting the ball, Su Can jumped up. Although the people on Zhao Lu''s side are relatively tall, they focus on guarding Su Can''s. The block is slightly powerful, but after Su Can''s jump shot after the immediate play, the disadvantage has become history.


    At the last time, the initial frivolousness of Zhao Lu and others disappeared without a trace, replaced by an angry staring Su Can. This rookie¡¯s grasp of the ball and precise shooting skills have made them chill from the bottom of their hearts. As soon as the ball fell into his hands, the four people would "cock" in their hearts. Unsurprisingly, Su Can didn''t have any fancy dribble, and even owed it to two steps. Once the ball was in his hand, he immediately let go. Every time they fly over their heads, and if Su Can misses a shot, these people are as surprised as parents who forgot to check their unfinished homework tasks one day.


    In Zhao Lu''s eyes, the clear sky was covered with clouds.


    Sometimes when he is angry, he yells, "You can''t take the ball two more steps!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how." Su Can''s words almost didn''t block Zhao Lu''s ventricular valve twitches. They were not afraid of fighting, but they were afraid that this kind of headless long-range sniper would take them one ball by ball.


    17:13. 19:17. 19:23 fixed the score.


    Zhao Lu took the ball and slammed it heavily on the ground, bouncing high, making some people around him feel tight. Think that a conflict is inevitable.


    Wang Weilin Crape Dance gathered invisibly, fighting, right? They are really not afraid.


    Zhao Lu stared at Su Can in a daze, but instead sneered and walked to Su Can, "You are a rookie who shoots a three-pointer quite accurately. Get to know." Although the three people next to him were not convinced, But no one had a temper and was hit by Su Can''s three-pointer.


    Without waiting for Su Can to speak, Wang Weiwei put one hand on Su Can¡¯s neck and faced Zhao Lu with a bit of pride, "Su Can, my brother!"


    Looking at Wang Weiwei''s expression, Zhao Lu gritted his teeth, staring at Su Can with a look of misunderstanding in his eyes for a while, then turned his head, "Sure, we''re leaving!"


    Liu Yuran, Jiang Li and a few little guys who came close to him unconsciously rushed forward and cheered for a while.


    In the afternoon, Lin Luoran stayed with Su Can for dinner. Su Can shook his head, "I delivered the goods for my family today. I happened to think that you are here. I will go back first. It¡¯s a nice day today, and I¡¯ll come to play later."


    "You kid must come often!" Because of the heavy damage to Zhao Lu Lin Zhiwu had already regarded Su Can as their brother, and her tone was very reluctant.


    "See you at school, too." Su Can smiled.


    Lin Yanwu stopped talking, and Lin Luoran was also thoughtful. Su Can knew that children like them seemed to be free. In fact, the trajectory of life is not that simple. Today they will run when there are no adults at home. Xia Hai studies, tomorrow they may return to the city where they are located. For ordinary people, fate is like fate, a fixed trajectory that is difficult to change.


    For them, destiny is actually like this day, this cloud, the world is so big, but it is difficult to find their own track.


    The rebirth of Su Can not only changed his destiny, but also gradually affected the people around him through all the details.


    At the station on the ring road outside the hotel, we sent away Su Can who took the lake car back to the city. Jiang Li, who was only thirteen years old, looked in that direction in a daze. Liu Yuran, who fell behind the crowd with her, scratched her head. Asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jiang Li smiled "hehe", her cheeks flushed red, very delicate, it is not difficult to see the appearance of the future beauty embryo, "I don''t want to marry Jincheng Takeshi, let''s marry Su Can!"


    Liu Yuran pulled the curly hair on his forehead with his hand, and said pretendingly, "That''s very complicated..."


    Jiang Li nodded "Well" and looked at Lin Luoran''s back, "It''s very complicated, and there is also the existence of Sister Lin!"


    ========


    Call for collection and ticket, brother, shake hands!

 v2 Chapter 51： 1 line of life

    A family banquet to celebrate Su Can¡¯s excellent half-term performance was held at Uncle Su Can¡¯s Zeng Quanming¡¯s house. Zeng Na looked at Su Can¡¯s gaze a little bit dodge, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Can to break through the school. The boys were entangled with her in school.


    At the dinner table, Zeng Na looked at her younger brother in front of her from time to time, and suddenly realized that she became stranger. This feeling of strangeness has no origin. When I think back to the beginning of this feeling, it was also a few months ago, and in the past few months. Everyone in the family accepted the fact that Su Can, who was originally the tail of the crane in the class, was suddenly able to get into the top ten in the class. This allowed Zeng Ke Su Licheng to open a store, and also avoided Zeng Quanming¡¯s stock market from being locked up and losing dozens of losses. Wan, all this horrifying happened in this short period of time.


    Zeng Quanming asked nonchalantly, "How is Zeng Na at school, are you kidding me?"


    Zeng Na pursed her lips and looked at Su Can, her eyes nervous. Unexpectedly, his father would ask Su Can to verify his recent situation.


    Su Can shook his head, "No, their class management is relatively strict. It is usually difficult to see the old sister appearing from class, most of which are doing questions in the classroom."


    Zeng Quanming nodded, very satisfied. He has the highest status in the family. Now he is accompanied by the post of construction director and has the greatest prestige. His cousin is very afraid of her father.


    Zeng Na took a look at Su Can, and realized that Su Can has changed tremendously during this period of time. She used to talk in general at the dinner table and preferred to make small reports, such as giving him a face or bullying him. Disgusted her.


    In the past, he had a suitor in school, Su Can would definitely catch her pigtail and would not let it go. After all, he used to complain about Zeng Ke and his father Su Can for the embarrassment of girls like girls. After training, the relationship between the two siblings is a bit stiff.


    But now, hearing such a very friendly word "Old Sister" from Su Can''s mouth made her feel slightly startled. There is no numbness or resistance to goose bumps. On the contrary, I feel that there is something in my heart that I have always deliberately avoided. The doors and windows are knocked open, a little bright.


    Speaking of my father¡¯s appointment as the deputy director of the Engineering Office, my eldest uncle was a little bit disdainful, "What''s the future of your company, I have only allowed you to sit in this position until now? How long have you been? I gave it to Zhao Chengrong. What it looks like, I see how your mess can be cleaned up! I won''t approve projects for you, I can''t approve them even if they want to approve them!"


    Zeng Quanming mentioned Xiahai No. 4 Engineering Office. He hates iron but not steel. He also has the stinky temper of intellectuals. He came from this engineering office and entered the Construction Bureau. Now he has no feelings for this company. , It¡¯s hard to say, maybe love and hate are intertwined.


    First, coming here retains a lot of memories of his struggles in his youth, and second, coming here also delays a lot of his youth, and now the company has been made more and more unsustainable by some people, and his feelings for this company , Not so much gratitude, it is better to say that there is a kind of inexplicable resentment.


    Zeng Quanming is not a pedantic person. If Su Licheng is the deputy director of Xiahai''s Fourth Engineering Office, he will open some convenience accordingly, but now this construction company is being criticized by people, and many people are looking at this place and what to do. They all require careful consideration. Besides, Zeng Quanming, the construction director, is not able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. There are many people staring at his position. Now that the province¡¯s enthusiasm for commending himself has passed, it is quite difficult to carry out work, just say the city. Wang Jinrong, deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, was a little bit cold to himself, and thought he was attributed to the forces of Hong Xiaotian.


    After several investment promotion and urban planning reforms, Hong Xiaotian has made actions different from his previous low-key performance. As a result, Liu Lan, the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, saw the turbulence in his position. , I thought that Hong Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help it. He was ready to loosen the ground for Xia Hai. Naturally, he should also exercise. Hong Xiaotian¡¯s several proposed personnel adjustments were put on hold. Zeng Quanming''s Construction Bureau also felt the pressure. Some projects involving Hong Xiaotian''s political achievements and municipal administration were more or less restricted.


    At this time, if Zeng Quanming got involved with the Fourth Engineering Office, if Liu Lan and Wang Jinrong wanted to move something, they could start with him.


    Zeng Quanming sighed a little, and Su Licheng, who knew that this eldest brother was in trouble, stopped talking. When he returned home, Zeng Ke comforted and said to Su Licheng, "It''s okay. People, the Engineering Agency is in trouble. Even if he helps to get some loans, he can help you survive this trouble..."


    Father waved his hand, "It''s not that simple. The difficulty of the Engineering Office is not the funding issue. Director Tong still got some funds from the project this time. The most important thing is the credibility issue. Now, whoever mentions our company is not a sigh. ..."


    Listening to these things, Su Can didn''t participate in anything, lying on the bed at night, looking at the starry sky through the window, thinking for a long time, then fell asleep faintly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On Friday afternoon, the first two classes were in session. Su Can, the later physical education class, took time off. He left school early with his schoolbag and passed by the small playground. Mao Hour waited for someone to shout to Su Can, "Go home after playing the physical education class! No hurry!"


    Su Can shook his head, "There is something wrong, let''s go first."


    Su Can¡¯s back figure became smaller and smaller under the eyes of the crowd in the small playground where the crowd gathered. Du Ting asked, ¡°Is there really something wrong with Su Can¡¯s house?¡±


    She obviously asked this sentence for Tang Wu, who was next to him. Recently, Su Can always felt a little distracted in class when she went to school. After school, she occasionally walked with their two girls and was a little distracted. This is even more true today, Mao Xiao and Xue Yiyang, Su Can. The circle got close, and many people from Xue Yiyang¡¯s class also came up with Su Can¡¯s background. His father seemed to have recently become the deputy general manager of a construction company, but the construction company used to be famous, but now it¡¯s on the verge of bankruptcy. The problem is big.


    Xue Yiyang also knew about it from the conversations between his parents. Of course, some of the abuses against Su Licheng in the unit were not spoken or told to Su Can.


    "Ah, what should we do then, there will be no changes in Su Can''s family!?" Many of the soft-hearted girls were worried, and Chen Lingshan among them was not feeling better.


    Tang Wu glanced at Su Can''s leaving back, his eyelashes jumped, and his left hand fumbled with his right hand, also very worried.


    "Construction projects are everywhere? Haha, I am not very clear about that company, but their former general manager now gives my dad the materials, it doesn''t look good!" Li Ai of Zhang Xi''s group did not deliberately belittle it. Su Can, in fact, they have also moved closer to Xue Yiyang from time to time recently, and they are also trying their best to prepare for a good relationship with Su Can, who subverts their usual views. Since they heard about this kind of thing, they made speeches, but they took them along. This kind of "stretched" approach, although not very wise.


    Xue Yiyang usually learned about the company''s current situation from his parents. As both of his parents are employees of the company, he realized for the first time that life is not as simple as he thought...


    Su Can quietly walked down the fork, onto the main road, and drove to the Kailai Hotel in the outer ring of the city.


    The doorway is already very lively, and the investment promotion conference organized by the city government is very impressive.


    There were dozens of drinking and drinking tables in the hall. On a side table, I found the table where Zeng Quanming, Su Licheng, and Tong Jianjun were sitting.


    Tong Jianjun was very enthusiastic about Zeng Quanming and had such a relationship with Su Licheng. He was also quite surprised. UU reading made him a little bit burnt during this period, but he also saw that Zeng Quanming also had his difficulties, holding it. He smiled bitterly at the wine glass, and didn''t have much complaints.


    At this investment promotion meeting, Su Can saw the municipal party committee secretary Liu Lan who he met in the Bayi Triumph Hotel. His son Liu Yuran should be in the third grade of the junior high school of the First Middle School, and he did not appear here.


    Towards the end of the year, the city government¡¯s investment promotion work was quite successful, so the heads and brains of the various agencies at the scene were all present, and several members of the Municipal Party Committee also arrived.


    "This doll, insist on following, hey!" Su Licheng scratched the top of Su Can''s head.


    Tong Jianjun said "Oh", "Su Can also likes this kind of adult occasion?"


    Zeng Quanming likes the precocious Su Can. He is very proud of his nephew, saying to others, ¡°It¡¯s good to see it, and see the next world more, it¡¯s also good!¡±


    Su Can knows that his father¡¯s construction company is currently in a terrible situation in the city. I am afraid that the only way out is to develop outside. There are also many people from other counties and cities in the on-site investment attraction. Since Xiahai City is still a mess. , Then it is better to break through this hole first and find some opportunities from the outside, which is also a ray of life.


    Su Can knows that although he has some say in his parents and uncle, some of his suggestions will still be taken seriously, but compared to some major decisions, he still appears to be insignificant, but although his intervention is very weak, But it''s better than doing nothing.


    ====


    Congratulations to the Feitian Policeman for his strong promotion to the leader of the rudder, and Feng Huo retreats.

 v2 Chapter 52： tapping

    Mayor Hong Xiaotian and Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Wang Jinrong affirmed the work of the major leaders of the Municipal Construction Committee, Construction Planning Bureau, Land Resources Bureau, Urban Investment Corporation and other agencies in terms of investment promotion and urban construction this year. , Promote the construction of urban infrastructure with high standards, accelerate the construction of major projects, accelerate the construction of the central city of Xiahai, and strive to create a good development environment and living environment.


    As the Xinghai Square project that is currently the most concerned city in Xiahai City, it immediately came into people¡¯s sight. The construction unit was a Canadian construction company who came to Xiahai City to help build Xinghai Square. This time all the leaders felt like a reassurance. Liu Lanhong Xiao Tian is also very cooperative on this project. When they change terms after two or three years, this is a real achievement.


    The representative of the Canadian company on the mainland at the banquet looked very gentle, wearing a pair of glasses, and speaking like a coastal intellectual. During the dinner, Zhou Chunlan of the Municipal Construction Committee was also escorted to the table of my uncle.


    English name Lira. The Canadian representative of the Chinese name Li Yinhe had a drink with Zeng Quanming, ¡°Our Starlight Building and Xinghai Square in your city are really a match. This is also the first project our company intends to enter the inland, and will also show 100% of its strength. It is guaranteed that Xinghai Square will be built into the most representative downtown square in the entire western towns!"


    A few heads and brains in the city are laughing from ear to ear.


    Zeng Quanming nodded flatly. In recent contacts, I always feel that Li Yinhe is too focused on superficial things and not too steady.


    Zhou Chunlan of the Municipal Construction Committee is not happy. The Construction Committee and the Construction Planning Bureau generally have different functions in different cities. In Xiahai City, the Construction Committee is half a level higher than the Construction Planning Bureau. The Construction Committee is under the control of the Party Committee. It is attributed to the government. Of course, at this stage, the party is commanding the guns. Unlike later generations, Su Can knows that he advocates the separation of party and government.


    Zhou Chunlan is naturally a member of Wang Jinrong, the secretary of the municipal party committee, and she is very uncomfortable with Zeng Quanming, who is under Hong Xiaotian. Originally, she was prepared for the post of the Construction Bureau. With the help of the province, Hong Xiaotian played a good hand and brought up Zeng Quanming. Many things at hand did not go smoothly. Zhou Chunlan also disliked Zeng Quanming¡¯s character very much. After discussing it, Wang Jinrong''s idea is to find an opportunity to move this Zeng Quanming. He doesn''t care about this little character. The main purpose is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger and calm Hong Xiaotian, a paper tiger who is just about to move.


    So Wang Jinrong snorted when he saw Zeng Quanming¡¯s appearance. They were nominally celebrating their achievements to the comrades of the relevant agencies, but the main center was not Li Yinhe. They used Xinghai Square as a springboard. If they could win the Canadian side in the future. Investment, that is a big piece of cake. They have all put down their attitudes, but Zeng Quanming seems to be indifferent. Who does he think he is? His score is bigger than his deputy secretary of the municipal party committee?


    Zhou Chunlan observed Wang Jinrong¡¯s dissatisfaction, complaining about Zeng Quanming in his heart, and happened to see Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng two projects all present. At this moment, the two people in the city who were still a bit cramped laughed, "Oh, Jian Jun, you are here too!"


    Tong Jianjun said, "Yeah", and Zhou Chunlan, who was an old classmate, had to say that Zhou Chunlan had pursued him when he was young. Of course, both sides were gone.


    The years passed and many things changed.


    Today, Jianjun Tong is sent to Xiahai Engineering to lead the company around and encountered the head of the construction committee, but he did not expect to be someone who had pursued himself in the distant student days. Now both of them are very old, unavoidably a little embarrassed, even though the two went out together. After eating a meal and recalling the past, his face was also embarrassed, and he was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "This is your deputy chief, it is said that it is still Director Zeng''s relative?" Zhou Chunlan turned to Su Licheng, and Mianli smiled.


    Tong Jianjun was surprised, he didn''t expect Zhou Chunlan to give himself a shot in turn.


    Wang Jinrong raised his eyelids and glanced at Zhou Chunlan, passing a trace of satisfaction.


    The relatives of the director of construction are engaged in engineering, which is confusing, and it is also the easiest to bring up some sensitive issues.


    Someone from the secretary of the municipal party committee struck the iron while it was hot, "Tong Jianjun? Project Four? Are you the new director of Project Four? Huh!" The smile was meaningful, and many people''s expressions became intriguing.


    Su Licheng looked at the scene in front of him and knew that they had recently become famous in the small circle of Xia Hai. It¡¯s just that they were not famous for their excellent engineering quality, outstanding safety, and excellent reputation. On the contrary, they were a series of problems that were involved. .


    A camel was about to die. Many people gathered around it, smiling and pointing to its past glorious history, but no one was willing to give it a sip, all looking back at the scenery of this camel. And the days of jealousy, from which to find YY and to fill the despicable self-esteem sigh.


    is roughly the current situation.


    Zhou Chunlan felt that the public opinion of the people around him was almost over, and then said earnestly, "Your projects are everywhere, and there have been a lot of problems recently! The rectification of the rectification, if there is a problem, you should investigate and deal with it. The burden on you is heavy!"


    I named Su Licheng as a relative of Zeng Quanming, and these words clearly gave Zeng Quanming a kick. So much so that Zeng Quanming''s complexion was sullen, Hong Xiaotian also sternly did not speak.


    This is no longer a problem of a needle, but a knife in his ribs. Tong Jianjun didn¡¯t know if Zhou Chunlan knew that such an open statement in front of the heads of the city¡¯s government agencies would cause much trouble to his work. How much resistance did his career cause!


    People really can''t go back to the original kind of beauty, the past is just like the past. People are always animals chasing their own interests.


    Li Yinhe just laughed "Hey" without saying anything. Recently, he suffered a lot of cold face at Zeng Quanming, so now he also enjoys the victory of Zeng Quanming''s pale face.


    Everyone left, looking at the slumped Tong Jianjun. When Zhou Chunlan turned and left, there was also a trace of sadness, but only a little.


    Su Can stared at this scene coldly, and knew how difficult his father was now. His uncle was just superficial. Being on the throne does not mean smooth sailing and more fierce competition. It is difficult to use their hands and feet.


    After drinking, it was difficult to speak at the table, and his expression was not very good.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Can said to his father, Su Licheng didn''t know if he heard it. He got off the table and went straight to the direction of the hotel toilet.


    muffled into the toilet, and then quietly into the first compartment.


    The third compartment heard the voice of Li Yinhe who just accused everyone of "I''ll answer the phone" and entered the toilet, "Hey, Luo Zheng (Old Zheng) Nie Fong Sen (you can rest assured)! Isn''t it uncertain? Here is a small matter. Nirvana (you) is waiting to receive it, Afa? Afa¡¯s top master is looking for him recently! It¡¯s not a matter of Omento land, just If you don¡¯t go to catch the world, oh the silver here is very good, the ink is painted..."


    is different from Li Yinhe''s Mandarin, which is an authentic Cantonese, which is relatively related to the person on the other side of him. In 1998, in Xiahai City in the western region, there were few people who could understand it, but unfortunately, Su Can was one of them.


    From the very beginning, Su Can has been paying attention to this Li Yinhe. In the impression of his later generations, Xiahai Xinghai Square will not be completed until at least three or four years later. Although he has not yet entered the political circle, he still doesn¡¯t know. The ins and outs of all of this, but now Xinghai Square''s advance investment and construction must have a great relationship with him, so he started from this aspect, wanting to know what clues he brought after his rebirth? This led to a shift in process and history.


    According to Li Yinhe''s description, if the Starlight Construction Group in Vancouver, Canada is so powerful, then Xinghai Square would not be able to start construction on and off as he remembered, and dragged it for several years.


    How did this inconsistent history happen, and where did I affect this?


    The most important thing is that Li Yinhe''s apparently artificial Mandarin and the familiar Cantonese nowadays gave Su Can a feeling of extremely restlessness, similar to "Tuo Di", "Looking over the World", and "Ink Paint". Similar to the category of "foodstuffs", Su Can knows that most of them are slang words in Hong Kong and Macao, and they are full of rivers and lakes. For a businessman with a decent foreign investment background, it is really strange.


    If Li Yinhe knew that he was alone, Su Can could guess so many things, and he would regret it if he kept it.


    While thinking about it, Su Can accidentally touched a loose tile on the wall of the compartment. There was a "knock".


    The phone call stopped abruptly!


    Death silence!


    An atmosphere that makes the scalp numb.


    In Su Can''s mind, there was Li Yinhe who could not see the expression on the other side of the compartment. The pair of negligence stopped, and the glasses showed a pale picture of white light.


    ======


    The update is delivered today, thank you brothers for voting and rewarding!

 v2 Chapter 53： Scam gang

    Su Can accidentally touched the tile, Li Yinhe fell silent.


    When everything happened, Su Can calmed down his expression and immediately thought of a countermeasure. He took a step back and stepped on the automatic water valve calmly, and the sound of flushing sounded, and at the same time He didn''t hide his footsteps this time. After the flushing sound was almost over, he hummed a few times, opened the compartment door, walked out, and went to the sink without any cover, twisted the water, and passed the front glass mirror. He saw the compartment behind Li Yinhe and quietly slid open a gap.


    Su Can only assumed that he hadn''t seen all of this, washed his hands, turned and walked out of the toilet, leaving a thin back in front of the toilet door.


    On the other end, Li Yinhe, who stared at Su Can''s back under the glasses, looked at Li Yinhe with cold eyes for a long time. Only then did the ice-colored eyeballs move, frowning, and a low voice came from the phone, "What''s the matter? You Is there a problem over there?"


    Li Yinhe regained his Mandarin accent as an expatriate, holding up his mobile phone and sticking to his ear, "It''s okay, boss, just a kid in the cubicle, hehe, the kid is quite big...but there shouldn''t be any problems... ."


    Su Can flashed out of the toilet. The calmness he had just pretended to show a trace of panic. His steps accelerated a little, but his heart thumped. Although he had a rebirth experience, after all, he was not the kind of **** in the novel. The heroic figure, thinking of a possibility passing by in his heart, his heart rate intensified.


    This feeling is similar to when he hit a group of high school students with a brick before. The heart beats violently, the skeleton tightens, and even trembles, the local skin muscles will contract, forming goose bumps, and the heart has entered a state of alertness and fighting. Just because of my own reason, I balanced the panic in my heart.


    Su Can glanced at his table from a distance, Zeng Quanming was talking with Su Licheng, Tong Jianjun and others. He smiled at the waitress, "Sister, can you lend me a pen and a piece of paper."


    "Wait, little brother!" Not to mention that the waiter at the Gloria Hotel was young and beautiful, and the service was still in place, so he found a pencil and a piece of memo pad and handed it to Su Can.


    Su Can took the pen and paper and wrote a line at the service desk. Only then did he find that his sleeve was wet when he was washing his hands, making him uncomfortable.


    Back on the table, Su Can took the note to Zeng Quanming himself.


    Zeng Quanming was still a little surprised. He took it, took it a little further, looked at it diagonally, and wrote: "Uncle, I propose to investigate Xinghai Company in a comprehensive and detailed manner, and investigate the origin, background and experience of Li Yinhe! He is nearly three years old! In the past years, where I have been, what I have done, and the evaluation of him by people who have dealt with him, I believe I will find something!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Su Can to shoot the table and just tell Zeng Quanming that besides them, there are other people on the table, which will undoubtedly startle the snake. When Su Can handed the note to Zeng Quanming, Su Licheng looked sideways. After all, he was his son. Written, he wanted to see what he wrote to his uncle, whether it was something of a juvenile character.


    Tong Jianjun naturally couldn''t participate in this, he just smiled at Su Can.


    It was just a blink of an eye after reading, but for Zeng Quanming and Su Licheng, their expressions were extremely unnatural. Both looked at Su Can in surprise. Su Licheng''s expression was uncertain. What he wanted to say might be a precept, but Zeng Quanming did not speak. He didn''t say anything, which is why Su Can didn''t pass it to his father directly. In his eyes, he was always immature.


    On the contrary, Zeng Quanming was different. He only looked at the results. Su Can¡¯s increased grades and steadily improved mentality made him accustomed to Su Can¡¯s precocity, and he was even more satisfied. At home gatherings, others said how much Zeng Quanming could listen to. Three out of ten would be good, and Su Can occasionally said a word, he would always be able to accurately grasp it, and make corresponding comments.


    Zeng Quanming is still very experienced in fighting, and Su Can also understands that, after all, although his uncle has a bad temper, he is not a fool. He crumpled the paper into a ball and quickly destroyed his body. He glanced at Su Can. Did not say anything, very calm.


    This made Su Can directly think of later generations seeing his eldest uncle accepting a cigarette pushed by someone in his office. He also opened the drawer directly and the cigarette was thrown in. There was a great understanding between the two sides, and then what to do.


    Li Yinhe took the initiative to come over from the agency¡¯s brain table and held up a wine glass to respect Zeng Quanming, ¡°Director Zeng, if you were unhappy before, please forgive me, and we will work together in the future...¡±


    ''S tone turned out to be quite courteous, not as humble or arrogant as before, but from time to time his eyes swept towards Su Can, "Hehe, this doll is very clever, what''s its name..."


    "My name is Su Can!" He smiled innocently at Li Yinhe. Su Can felt that his jaw was about to be dislocated. This pig was dressed deeply enough to eat this tiger, and it couldn''t be justified.


    Li Yinhe nodded, "You eat slowly, I will ask Director Zeng to have a meal another day, so please don''t refuse!"


    Looking at the back of Li Yinhe Shi Shiran walking back, Su Can smiled. If he didn''t do anything more, maybe his uncle and father would still weigh things up, but he came like this, maybe he didn''t think there was anything. However, in the eyes of Zeng Quanming and Su Licheng, who were suspicious of them, Li Yinhe''s behavior was even more suspicious.


    After the dinner was over, after privately inquiring about Su Can¡¯s doubts about Li Yinhe, Zeng Quanming was silent for a few days. The investment promotion department also contacted the Canadian Starlight Construction Group through an accidental channel, and the other party reported to them through the Chinese Ministry of Affairs. At the time, the investment promotion department subconsciously felt that the cake was approaching, and then I saw the homepage on the website where they introduced the construction project and the other party¡¯s commitment to the subsequent investment cooperation plan. Xia Hai was immediately excited. This project is just like that. Of the lead.


    Zeng Quanming called Lao Zhao of Xiahai Public Security Bureau. The other party became serious when he heard the situation. He immediately used some information about Li Yinhe provided by Zeng Quanming through the economic monitoring department to check back, and many related information The clues of discrepancies appeared. Of course, with the corresponding situation, Zeng Quanming reported to the top.


    When the police followed up, several members of the city¡¯s standing committee quickly learned that this matter immediately attracted great attention.


    Liu Lan, the secretary of the municipal party committee, had a chill in his back, knowing what it would mean if the thing he was staring at under his nose was a fact.


    The public security department immediately unearthed many suspicious points and clues, and collected evidence overnight. This group active in Australia, Hong Kong, and coastal areas has carried out similar scams in many cities and counties, both to enterprises and the government, all through Some speculative psychology, borrowing investment, traveling to find partners, generally use forged qualifications and vouchers to deceive some inspectors and investigators, obtain project engineering, use cheap materials and construction teams to develop the project, and wait for a few phases to get Party A After the project funds are allocated, the construction team that is in arrears of wages and the unfinished building that is half-stuck will be left behind, and disappear out of thin air.


    Many cities and counties have suffered greatly. The brains of several cities have been dismissed. However, there are also individual cases of investigation. However, the evidence is insufficient, the clues are not enough, and the police force is weak. Intelligent organization has never been detected.


    Li Yinhe¡¯s accomplices were arrested in Guangzhou, Shenzhen, and Macau.


    Half a month later, armed police officers and search dogs found his scruffy body in an old forest in a deep mountain to the northwest.


    The Shenzhen-Macao Joint Police expressed its gratitude to the Xiahai City Police and announced that the previous "3.15 Hong Kong-Macao cross-border scam gang case" was successfully solved and a major victory was achieved!

 v2 Chapter 54： Narrowly win

    Zhao Lijun, deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau and political commissar of the Armed Police Detachment, knocked on Zeng Quanming''s house. He was 1.8 meters tall and his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were Jing Shuo, and he enthusiastically shook hands with his uncle when he entered the door.


    "The political commissar Jiang gave you credit at the meeting yesterday, and you did not take the credit this time!" Zeng Quanming sat down and nodded to Zhao Lijun.


    Zhao Lijun waved his hand and said, "If you say meritorious service, if it weren''t for the clues you provided to me by Zeng, if you first discovered something suspicious, how could our criminal investigation department reach so far away to verify with others and contact the Guangzhou-Shenzhen authorities? When people heard our call, they were quite impatient! After that, they wished to keep in touch with us 24 hours!"


    Zeng Quanming laughed, "Now it is said that people not only express their gratitude, but also rush over to say thank you personally. This is an excellent opportunity to establish our image as a police officer in Xiahai City!"


    Su Can had thoughts on the side. Because of this matter, the uncle Zeng Quanming made an iron man. Zhao Lijun, deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, initially filed a case for investigation until he uncovered this cross-border scam gang, and his uncle Zeng Quanming¡¯s clues provided were great. Zhao Lijun has also heard about some incidents of Zeng Quanming that are not very popular in this organization. Unlike others, he is somewhat admired by Zeng Quanming.


    Zeng Quanming¡¯s unique vision, strong business capabilities, and now insightful insight, Zhao Lijun, who has been working hard in the police force for many years, has met Zeng Quanming at first sight through this cooperation.


    And Zhao Lijun was also commended by the National Public Security Department for this, and because of this incident, it was reported in the Macau Daily, representing the national inland police, which is in line with the spirit of strengthening cross-strait relations and cooperation during the period of Macau¡¯s return. The ties between the two have played a consolidating role and better publicized the image of the national public security department.


    "I won''t fight Lao Zeng you, haha, if there is no you, there will be no Zhao, you are the biggest hero!"


    Zeng Quanming nodded, "How is the case over there."


    Zhao Lijun frowned and glanced at Su Can, "Li Kun, alias Li Yinhe, he is willing to provide some key evidence and information. He asked for a meeting with your little brother. Of course I will give Rejected. It''s still in the interrogation stalemate period..."


    Zeng Quanming glanced at Su Can, and Su Can nodded, "It''s okay, I''ll see him!"


    Of course, Su Can agreed. He came to his uncle''s house for this reason. Li Kun was arrested, but he bit some confessions to death. The higher authorities asked for speeding up the interrogation process. At first, Zhao Lijun felt that this request was nonsense. , But now it has to be considered.


    To meet the suspect, it was a fallout in Su Can¡¯s home. The parents firmly disagreed, as if Su Can made an enemy and the other party would retaliate when the time comes. After all, the parents are still petty citizens who are afraid of things. Although Su Can first discovered Li Kun¡¯s suspicion and reported to his uncle Zeng Quanming, the family was tight-lipped about the incident, but the overall process of solving the case and the turbulence caused was still shocking.


    Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were persuaded by Su Can¡¯s calm persuasion, coupled with Zeng Quanming¡¯s decision, and they agreed to Su Can¡¯s visit to the interrogation site. However, in their hearts, there were ordinary people in that place that were taboo against the national police agency. deep.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There were three police officers in the interrogation room, two police officers who looked cool-faced, and a female police officer with deep eyebrows. She wanted to not reject the smoke spit out by the **** man next to her. She had a notebook and a pen in her hand, but she was able to interrogate as soon as possible. For so long, Li Kun in the iron fence on the opposite side just couldn''t tell the point, and both sides were exhausting.


    The door opened, and the two police officers were refreshed, "Director Zhao (Committee Zhao)!"


    When they saw a high school student led by Zhao Lijun, they knew that this was the teenager whom the other suspect wanted to see.


    all looked at Su Can.


    This criminal syndicate is quite intelligent. Just seeing how it can make the heads of many cities and counties be fooled around, you can understand their wrists. Who knows that the main suspect was planted somersault in Xiahai City. It is said that there are several higher-level municipal committees. The leaders were all sweating. If these people succeeded without the intervention of the public security organs, you don¡¯t have to think about the consequences. The weak Xiahai city¡¯s finances will surely endure another heavy blow. The haze that won''t go away.


    Sitting down on the stool, Li Kun on the opposite side seemed to recover a great spirit for a while, raised his head and stared at Su Can.


    Then he laughed, a bit bitter and unspeakable in his smile.


    "Li Kun! You are a fool!" a police officer shouted. They are veterans dealing with these old fried dough sticks. They are afraid that the other party''s behavior will cause a shadow on Su Can. Before Su Can came, the political commissar had greeted him and wanted to protect him. The most important aspect of safety is the psychological aspect.


    But for Su Can''s calmness, these police officers who have been engaged in criminal investigation for a long time are still a little surprised.


    "It''s you, it''s you... I want to know where I fell?" Li Kun kept smiling. Su Can read his information before coming. This 30-year-old man graduated from a well-known university. High school and university have been recommended all the way, with outstanding achievements and quite dazzling. Many reporters are waiting for him to interview him on social topics after the interrogation.


    "Remember those words you said in the toilet, those black words and idioms active in Hong Kong and Macau, which did not match your image before and after, made me suspicious." Su Can smiled.


    "It''s careless, careless... Sometimes it''s a deadly thing when used to it... I didn''t expect that in this small city, there are people like you." Li Kun sighed, he probably In the first half of my life, I never thought that I would fall into an inconspicuous problem.


    Su Can nodded, and at the same time raised his own question, "How could you suspect me?"


    After Su Can gave his uncle Zeng Quanming the direction of the investigation, he never participated in all of this, avoiding himself from appearing in the public eye.


    The opponent called to see him by name, proving that he was not a complete victory.


    Li Kun looked at Su Can with long narrow eyes, "Remember when you came out of the toilet and went to the sink to wash your hands? To a boy your age, a large part of people are too lazy to wash their hands after going to the toilet, not to mention that you will let it go. I have to get water on my sleeves I have to wash my hands, pretending to be calm, I should have doubts at the time, but I did not expect it to be careless, thinking that you are just an ordinary child... If you beware in advance, hehe, we should be transferable, but we didn¡¯t expect...to be planted in the hands of a child..."


    Su Can was also stunned. In the end, he revealed flaws due to his own tense relationship in various aspects. The opponent was also very cunning, and the victory or defeat was only a thin line. In the final analysis, he was just taking advantage of the opponent''s contempt for him as a child. , It''s just a win.


    Su Can still smiled slightly, "Even if you can escape this time, but you continue, sooner or later there will be such a day, I just let this process advance."


    After a while, Li Kun raised his head and smiled at Zhao Lijun, "Political Commissar Zhao, I want to confess, I will review, and provide some valuable clues." Then he said to Su Can, "...how old are you, like you Such a person, I really don¡¯t know what path he will take when he grows up, anyway...Don¡¯t follow me!"


    When he left the interrogation room, Zhao Lijun had changed his attitude towards Su Can. He was shocked by what the child had done to the suspect, but he didn''t say anything.


    =====


    I went out for a few drinks with some friends yesterday. To ensure the quality, the update was stranded. Sorry, sorry.


    Brothers seem to think that grilled fish is better than Auberge. After all, the latter sounds a bit "treasure". After that, I will call myself grilled fish. In fact, both grilled fish and Auborg are just a code name, as long as you like it. , It doesn¡¯t hurt to call it more sexy.

 v2 Chapter 55： Victory

    It happened to be able to find that Li Kun''s suspicion was purely accidental, but it was also related to Su Can¡¯s later experience. In Su Can¡¯s memory, the construction of Xinghai Square in Xiahai City would take four years, even after he graduated from high school. Holiday, still under construction. It was not four years in advance, and it had nothing to do with his rebirth.


    Xinghai Square is still under construction, but the later Xiahai City Government was hit by Li Yinhe¡¯s scam group. Xinghai Square was naturally unfinished, causing the municipal engineering to be stranded for a while, until the new project. Since the company took over, it has apparently blocked news from the outside world.


    Presumably, the internal vibration of the city government is no less than an earthquake. In later generations, who has come to the end of politics, and who has been removed from office for investigation and fell to a high level. All of this is in the present of another plane. , Because of Su Can, it never happened.


    Forty-five-year-old Liu Lan sighed deeply in the secretary''s office. The mahogany wooden ashtray behind him was covered with soot, like a rich pile of grain, and he knew that he had gone through a disaster. The development of Xiahai City is struggling. There is only one airport that can only be used for small planes to take off and landing, and a railway that runs through the Great Western Region. The economy cannot surpass the 20 prefecture-level cities in the province. Several declarations to tourist cities have been rejected for various reasons.


    To be honest, the secretary of the municipal party committee has a lot of hardships and is unknown to others. However, he also has a dormant job. At his 45-year-old age, in many people''s eyes, his political career has just begun, and he still has a lot of money. However, if this scam gang really took the Xinghai Square''s project funds, he would undoubtedly be inextricably involved in the hard-line intervention in the investment promotion project, and his political career would face a huge setback.


    There is a personnel opinion on Liu Lan¡¯s desk. It is a suggestion for Zeng Quanming to serve as the director of the Municipal Construction Committee. Of course, this opinion is from Hong Xiaotian. Liu Lan originally wanted to discuss it at the Standing Committee meeting, but now it seems, There is no need anymore.


    pinched out the cigarette **** in the ashtray, Liu Lan stretched out a knuckle, tapped the table lightly, looked at the appointment book, and muttered, "Zeng Quanming..."


    The appointment of Zeng Quanming''s personnel came down quickly. While serving as the former director of the Municipal Construction Bureau, he concurrently served as the director of the Municipal Construction Committee. The former director of the Construction Committee Zhou Chunlan was transferred to the Municipal Affairs Center and entered the Party School of the agency to study again.


    Although the Construction Committee and the Municipal Construction and Planning Bureau belong to the same level of administrative level, one is specific and one is macro. However, Zeng Quanming, who holds the two in his hands, undoubtedly truly grasps the real power of this area. Zhou Chunlan left, Zeng Quanming¡¯s greatest depression His heart disease also disappeared, and even his expression was refreshed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The huge fraud gang case was completely solved. This scam gang involved Hong Kong, Macau and mainland China, and the victimized government agencies, corporate legal persons, more than 20, and the total amount involved was as high as 20 million yuan. The cracking of the case really allowed this tightly organized criminal gang. Bring to justice.


    Su Can didn¡¯t know where this gang fraud group of Li Kun was detected, or what kind of process it went through, but he knew that as he said to Li Kun at the beginning, he just advanced the process.


    The attitude of the city has been different, because the investigation of the entire case and the initial discovery of the doubts by Zeng Quanming have inseparable credit. Hong Xiaotian''s reputation has rapidly increased, and the influence of the municipal party committee secretary Liu Lan''s line has been greatly reduced. The prestige is not as good as before, but I cannot fail to thank the whole thing. If the city''s finances are really trapped by the group of Li Kun, then the problem can be serious. If you go back, he will join in. The secretary of the municipal party committee is estimated to be irrelevant.


    After a series of adjustments to the Xiahai Municipal Council due to this incident, the biggest beneficiary is naturally the Red Sky series, and the biggest hero is inseparable from Zeng Quanming.


    From this, the name Zeng Quanming began to gradually appear in the field of vision of some people, and those who usually prejudice against it, now have to start looking closely at the agency cadre who has risen the fastest in the past six months.


    wanted to find some know-how from him. After researching, he had to shake his head and sighed that Zeng Quanming had excellent business capabilities, but he also had good luck. It was an irreproducible success.


    This afternoon, Zhou Chunlan, holding the key in her hands, walked on the way to the government affairs center. Under the shade of the trees, her complexion was still a little pale. When the dismissal report came down the other day, she was the most haggard. Now, her state of mind has gradually calmed down. No one thought that Li Kun, the person with the pseudonym Li Yinhe and the Canadian Starlight Building would be a big scam. After she was removed, she was transferred to The government affairs center, the government affairs center is actually a transfer station. Young cadres can get some qualifications here, and some elderly cadres can also be transferred here to give off heat, and Zhou Chunlan knows that she has been transferred here. I am afraid that it will be difficult to stand up in a lifetime.


    A Santana 2000 stopped at a street corner. Through the window, Tong Jianjun silently looked out the window at Zhou Chunlan, who was walking on the tree-lined street. Zhou Chunlan is now dressed plainly, no different from a middle-aged woman at home. The scenery and temperament of the director of the Municipal Construction Committee.


    Thinking of the various things in the past, and now that Zhou Chunlan has finally come to this end due to the transformation of power, Tong Jianjun felt uncomfortable, nodded to Su Licheng, and got out of the car. Zhou Chunlan over there saw that he was also in the government affairs center. The gate stopped, and the two looked at each other.


    "I''m coming to see you, old friend, life is inherently impermanent, so take care of your body." Tong Jianjun said.


    Zhou Chunlan could see some shaking on her haggard face, recalling the golden years, nodded, "Thank you."


    I talked about the situation of Zhou Chunlan''s family and her son who was in elementary school and was facing entrance examination. Tong Jianjun also knew that it was time to leave.


    "Young friends, face every day''s life well, and work hard for tomorrow''s happiness ideal!" Tong Jianjun made a fist and waved in the void before he finally left.


    Zhou Chunlan is mixed with five flavors, and there is a feeling of moist eyes. That sentence is a paragraph written by Tong Jianjun on the cover page of the mutual gift notebook when two people graduated and went to the countryside to bid farewell in their youth.


    When Zhou Chunlan returned to the office, a civil servant girl asked concerned, "Director Zhou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Chunlan''s appearance, it seems that she has just cried.


    Zhou Chunlan rubbed her nose, smiled, looked at the locust tree outside the window, and muttered, "It''s okay...work hard and live hard."


    Back in the car, Tong Jianjun said to the driver Xiao Wang, UU read , "Let¡¯s go, go to the Municipal Construction Committee." Then he turned to look at Su Licheng, "Let¡¯s talk about Xinghai Square... your son , That''s incredible!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Xiahai City Public Security Bureau did not show Su Can¡¯s name in the public commendation. Because of the opposition of Su Can and Su Can¡¯s family, Zhao Lijun also cut off the early clue report that Su Can gave Zeng Quanming a note, and there was no court market. One middle school issued a pennant of commendation.


    is the honorary class that the whole school received during the flag-raising ceremony on Monday. On the list of award-winning students at the recent city sports meeting, there is no special name for Su Can.


    Regarding the Xiahai city police''s crackdown on fraudulent gangs promoted by the city''s media, there are very few reports that have spread to the school. After all, it is difficult for students to care about these issues.


    It¡¯s just that a student in Class 3 proudly said that his father was one of the policemen who supervised the case, which caused a wave of envy and inquiries.


    The last stop of the Macau police on the mainland is Xiahai City. Although it is somewhat of a show character, it is also because of the nature of the cross-strait joint friendship.


    Police commendation meeting was also held at this time. Zhao Lijun recorded his second-class merit and was awarded the title of "Outstanding Police Officer in Xiahai City".


    The national flag is majestic, the national emblem is gorgeous, above the auditorium, in front of countless flashing lights, standing together with the uniforms of Macau police officers, Zhao Lijun is excited, and salutes the national flag with enthusiasm.


    =========


    pushed harder, the pressure was even greater, the support of the brothers is the motivation for grilling fish.

 v2 Chapter 56： Uproar knocking

    When Zeng Quanming decided to allocate the Xinghai Square construction plan to the four projects, it caused an uproar.


    There were lively discussions and current reviews on the ¡¡¡¡ summer posters. One of the articles is titled "Is it Progress or Regression? After the white-eyed wolf is gone, the mangy dog ??comes again?" The article strongly criticized Zeng Quanming''s administration.


    The commentary stated that the Xiahai Project has reached the stage of life and death. The relevant leaders of the city should conduct in-depth assessments. They should not take care of established enterprises, obey the old rules and traditions, and break the trust of the public. They should also consider having a strong need to build Xiahai City, the major construction units that prosper Xiahai City.


    Hong Xiaotian sighed at Zeng Quanming a few times, considering the newspaper with a gunman hidden behind him, "Old Zeng, shall we put it aside?"


    You must know that Hong Xiaotian won a lot of votes with Zeng Quanming in this power contest. They already have the advantage. Now Zeng Quanming wants to insert this hand, so Hong Xiaotian still thinks that Zeng Quanming is ready to take care of his relatives, which is a bit aggressive. Now, Hong Xiaotian is afraid that Liu Lan and Wang Jinrong will bottom out and rebound. After all, even if they are declining, if there is a huge conflict with the top leader, it will be no good after all.


    Zeng Quanming only glanced at Hong Xiaotian, was stunned, as if he had figured out what the other person was thinking, and then sighed, "Mayor Hong, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m Zeng Quanming to sell the old, but the Xinghai Square project wants to reach the approval hardware of the tourist city. According to standards, there is no company in Xiahai City that has the ability to complete the project in such a short period of time. It takes one year to complete such a project. Such a design is impossible in Xiahai City and its affiliated townships. If the company seeks foreign aid, it will be a huge burden to Xia Hai¡¯s finances. Nowadays, several well-known construction groups in the province have no current plans, and our comrades may not be able to come down!"


    Hong Xiaotian nodded, he was a little ashamed in his heart, he was somewhat overwhelmed by official habits, and many aspects naturally boil down to the struggle for interests, but he neglected to consider the more important overall situation.


    "Finance, finance is our biggest problem now, and some investment projects have been stranded one after another! We have no money!" Hong Xiaotian frowned. The mayor was too stretched, like a little lady who is planning to live carefully.


    "Yes, although the Fourth Engineering Agency does not have a good reputation, it has some problems recently, but we should look at the problems historically. Darong Construction Engineering Group, the head office of the Engineering Office, is a well-known enterprise in the province. It has strong strength in terms of technical hard and soft strength. Back then, they rushed to repair the Southwest Dam project and competed for the progress of urban construction. With tanks with qualifications and strength, the Fourth Engineering Office is able to use the strong technical resources within the group, which is exactly what we currently need."


    Hong Xiaotian thought for a while, "If you don''t give it to them, will Xiahai City have to wait a few more years?"


    A few more years, how many years do you have? Even if a city develops slowly, it will never grow old, but for those who work here, it will gradually grow old.


    Zeng Quanming didn¡¯t speak, Hong Xiaotian nodded, took the documents on the table, took out the Parker pen from his pocket, and quickly signed the place where he should sign, ¡°I want to see how much resources Tong Jianjun can mobilize from the group above!¡±


    The appointment of Xiahai City to the construction unit of Xinghai Square was born.


    At the headquarters of Darong Construction Engineering Group in Rongcheng, the provincial capital, Zhao Xin took a few colleagues from the engineering department back and forth. He and Tong Jianjun are well-known iron buddies. They are the director of the budget section within the construction group. Helping Tong Jianjun to run the budget of Xiahai Xinghai Square, this sensational matter within the group has been reprinted by major departments.


    Even Tong Jianjun¡¯s wife, who complained about him for half his life, has recently mentioned that her man looks bright.


    After all, no one expected that Jianjun Tong, who had been in the group for more than ten years, had obtained a key city construction project in Xiahai City. Everyone knows that Darong Construction Engineering Group has several sub-projects in several cities and counties in the province. The several directors sent this time frowned and reported all the difficulties and incidents encountered to the group. None of them were tangible projects. Xiahai City was the most serious and the group¡¯s influence was minimized. In this case, Tong Jianjun was able to break through, showing his wrist.


    These branch engineering offices have vaguely seen a trend of withering, and people in the group also know that when these branch engineering offices are completely decayed, it is time for the group to reluctantly wave a knife and want to get rid of them.


    Tong Jianjun completed a beautiful counterattack, which temporarily extinguished the internal opposition factions. Mr. Liu, the president of Darong Construction Engineering, mentioned that he was very relieved, "Jianjun, this kid, there is still some ability! Not with us. Let the bones go away here!"


    In my yard, I always like to wear the same uniform before changing jobs, holding a mahogany cane, and the legendary old man clapped his hands and praised Zhao Xin received no resistance, and the first budget of the project was very fast. After the call, all kinds of personnel going to Xiahai City are transferred from some departments. The father is not stingy with his family, and the ones who decide to send are all the elites within the group.


    Qiangyuan took a special plane at 3:30 in the afternoon and landed at Xiahai Airport.


    Jianjun Tong, Licheng Su, and some city leaders related to Xinghai Square, a major urban construction project in the Xiahai city center, were also present.


    The core strength team sent by the engineering group on and off the plane, the two sides shook hands tightly. Under the cool breeze blowing from Xiahai City, they represent the emerging construction forces of the city, and there is a passion for returning to the era of great construction.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Of course, for Su Can, who goes to school on time every morning, the world is still so calm that there will be people outside the breakfast shop with red mouth and spicy noodles and noodles, and there will also be those light girls who hop on the platform in a hurry. , And there are clusters of bicycles that go to the highway from time to time.


    These thrilling and power strangulations that occurred in the adult circle still seem to have nothing to do with him now. It''s like under a thousand meters of deep sea, no matter how overwhelming the sea above you, there are still different wonders, deep and quiet, it doesn''t seem that anything has happened.


    Our plain fleeting years, those times that can''t help but feel pain, are against this background, with every day''s sunset and dawn, crossing the tedious timeline, falling silently.


    ======


    A new week is here. When the New Year comes, I ask my brothers for their recommended collection support, thanks to the sturgeon~

 v2 Chapter 57： genius?

    It seems that the year of 1998 will be the end of the year. The year that Su Can traveled through was a bit calm and passionate.


    The important historical events that should have happened are still happening, both internationally and domestically. Su Can knew that in the first half of 1998 when he had not traveled, the barbaric country three thousand kilometers away from the country''s mainland still had atrocities condemned by the international community.


    It''s only when the international uproar is raging, ordinary people in China still don''t know anything. They will not gradually surface until later generations of information are developed. Of course, people must always look at a problem comprehensively and without bias.


    The most powerful people are the people, and the people who are most likely to be incited to do irrational things are still the people.


    There is no sword in the country, so the sword cannot be brightened. However, the country has realized the great strategic and tactical significance of the country''s navy construction that has stepped out of the Yellow Sea and entered the Blue Sea.


    When Su Can boarded the bus to the school at the end of the year, he looked out of the window. The winter was deep, and the evergreen camphor trees were still standing on both sides of the street. Some of them had "powder mildew". The management department was spraying lime sulfur mixture.


    Some old buildings collapsed in this city, and some buildings were built again. Su Can knew that Xiahai City would have to go through at least two generations of architectural peaks before reaching the city''s scale and level of later generations.


    Settlement at the end of the year, Su Can¡¯s store has made a profit of 150,000 since it has been in business for half a year!


    Based on the living standard of Xiahai City, 150,000 yuan is already a family of workers with a middle-level professional title, which can only be achieved in seven or eight years without eating or drinking. Su Can occasionally compares his memories before rebirth. The high price of 6,000 yuan for not entering high school has plunged my family into despair and sadness. Compared with the present, they are already two completely different trends.


    It¡¯s just that although it has entered the golden age of stationery in Xiahai City, after all, this is a small business. Su Can also has to think about it and ask his parents to add the branch plan to the schedule in advance.


    In December, there is a trend of exchanging New Year postcards in the class. Looking at the little cards I received from my classmates, there was a little sadness in addition to excitement. Many people are aware of their own growth, as well as some small sighs during the so-called growth process.


    Tang Wu¡¯s postcards were brought into the classroom. There were students from the first three middle schools, and now there are also ones from the first middle school. You can know how popular she is and get to know the classmates more and more. Under the drive of Du Ting, one The top students with good grades in the batches took the initiative to move closer to Tang Wu. Tang Wu was not as cold as before, and occasionally said a few words in the class, but the essence of Leng arrogance has not changed. Only when facing Su Can of course, this kind of glacial arrogance will dissolve and disappear.


    What Tang Wu gave to Su Can was a blueberry-flavored flip postcard. This kind of postcard is also sold in their store. It is a good one. With the blueberry scent turned over, the inner page is Tang Wu¡¯s. The words are very beautiful, just like taking off the phoenix.


    "The greatest genius, even though he was lying on the green grass in the morning and evening, letting the breeze blow, and looking at the sky, the gentle inspiration never patronized him."


    "The scenery ahead is splendid, and I hope that in the coming year, you are not just a genius who looks at the scenery."


    Did Tang Wu always think he was a genius? Su Can palpitated and smiled, facing the current human affairs with a more mature mind, and while getting along with this group of high school students, he must continue to accumulate strength with a low profile. He is a genius who deserves a bit of courage. .


    At the same time, Su Can occasionally caught a glimpse of Tang Wu''s delicate white hands, but wondered when he would go further.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The closer Chen Lingshan and Xue Yiyang go, the closer they naturally get to Su Can. Gao Fan, a second-year senior, often has the opportunity to come downstairs to find Chen Lingshan.


    The strange thing is that Gao Fan always vaguely feels that Chen Lingshan is hot and cold towards him. He is a little compromised. He once thought that he was the only one who could conquer Chen Lingshan¡¯s self-esteem in this tower.


    Gao Fan will compare Su Can with him from time to time.


    On courage, can he pick up a brick and fight Wang Haoran? The self-esteem in his heart made Gao Fan give an affirmative answer when interrogating himself.


    However, if facing the presence of the seven or eight domineering children around Wang Haoran with their hands in their trouser pockets, he would still dare to hold a brick and slap Chen Chong, who was the most jumpy in their second year of high school, on his head. Brick?


    The answer is absolutely negative.


    Discussing ability again, for the school that is always beautiful, Tang Wu, who has become more and more famous in the first grade, can he step in and compete with Yue Zijiang for strength?


    Gao Fan has no confidence, so since the things he has no confidence to do all happened to this Su Can who was rejected by Chen Lingshan, then what kind of assurance and assurance does he have, he can also make shots. Take Chen Lingshan 100%?


    And Gao Fan can see clearly through recent contact. When Su Can often walks to the toilet, or lazily sunbathes on the balcony anyway, as long as he is there anyway, Chen Lingshan''s attitude towards him suddenly becomes eager.


    When he came to see Chen Lingshan alone, Chen Lingshan was obviously not so enthusiastic.


    What kind of psychology is Chen Lingshan?


    This discovery made Gao Fan a little bit stuck in his heart, and on the surface he would still nod and intersect with Su Can.


    One weekend Gao Fan and Chen Lingshan went out to go shopping. Gao Fan was walking with Chen Lingshan carrying large shopping bags, talking about these outfits on her body from time to time, and Chen Lingshan became a little impatient, "What are you doing? , You lied to your dad¡¯s school to pay for these things, so mature, OK!"


    Gao Fan''s heart was suffocating with fire, "I am mature? Why don''t you ask yourself to be immature? Why do you think you would change Su Can, because her mother bought him and I didn''t buy it. Those Nike shoes!? Are you just so material?"


    Chen Lingshan stared at Gao Fan in a daze She couldn''t help but tears in her eyes. She pinched each other with her hands. She didn''t expect that a friend who had been with herself for several years would have Looking at her from this angle, even though they are still young, there are some things that can touch their inner weak principles.


    Chen Lingshan endured the twitching nose, her chest undulated sharply, and her red eyes looked at Gao Fan coldly, "In your eyes, you have always looked at me like this, right!? In your eyes, I am like this. Really a woman!?"


    Gao Fan had never seen Chen Lingshan so excited, so he was frightened and stammered, "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Uh! Gao Fan was immediately kicked to her calf by Chen Lingshan, grinning with pain.


    Looking up again, Chen Lingshan recruited a taxi, got in, and the door slammed shut.


    This incident caused Gao Fan to sway at the gate of the first and fifth grades of high school several times, calling Chen Lingshan that she would ignore it, obviously still in anger.


    In fact, Chen Lingshan was also thinking about it. Her friends all knew that Su Can confessed to her rejection at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house. She has been getting closer and closer to him recently. She may not think there is anything, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s in hers. What would you think of her in the circle of friends?


    The woman who fell in love with Su Can after showing his potential?


    Chen Lingshan pouted her head and looked at the fading scenery outside the window. At this moment, she had a strong sense of self-esteem.


    =====


    Thank you brothers for their great help to the sturgeon, but I have to work harder and dedication.

 v2 Chapter 58： Fu Duan

    "Su Can, where''s your Chinese homework?" Chen Lingshan stood in front of Su Can. She was the representative of the language department and was responsible for the daily inspection of Chinese homework.


    Su Can smiled and glanced at Chen Lingshan, "No time to do, there were a lot of things yesterday." He was indeed very busy. Recently, he was reading a historical suspense and a financial book, which carried out a systematic analysis of the Southeast Asian financial crisis. It is the most popular publication recently.


    It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t do Chinese homework many of the time. In Su Can¡¯s view, proper homework has certain benefits. However, if a large number of exercises are done in a way of filling ducks, then it is not his style, it can only be a waste. Time and life. In addition, Chen Lingshan is also a representative of the language department, so Su Can often does not do it, and Chen Lingshan nodded and skipped it.


    "If you don''t hand in your homework, I will put your name on the list of unpaid homework today!" Chen Lingshan stared at Su Can, feeling a little flustered, "But if you make up now... it''s still too late."


    Some people around looked over, and Tang Wu was stunned. Su Can often does not do his homework. This is a fact. Tang Wu is also the monitor. Sometimes he can protect him naturally, but Chen Lingshan, who always silently protects him. What happened today?


    Xue Yiyang, who was eating a fried dough stick next to him and drinking a bag of soy milk, stopped chewing half of the fried dough stick, his bulging eyes raised a thirty-degree angle to look at the two people now.


    Li Lumei frowned, wondering if Chen Lingshan took the wrong medicine?


    Su Can stared at Chen Lingshan''s gaze for three and one-third minutes before he gave an "Oh" nod, "I don''t have time to write now. Just remember what you want." "


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can blankly. Many people around were staring at the area where the incident occurred. Some people''s expressions were surprised. Is Su Can afflicting this Chen Lingshan who has recently become more intimate with him? Or did Chen Lingshan arrive in those days every month?


    Looking at everyone''s gazes, Chen Lingshan remembered what Gao Fan had said. Her heart was like a sponge soaked in water. As soon as she squeezed it tightly, the overflowing self-esteem quickly swarmed into her limbs.


    So she turned around and left.


    Xiao Rihua, the head teacher, gave the people on the list severely in his Chinese class, and Su Can was among them.


    When Xue Yiyang and others blamed Chen Lingshan for Su Canming''s injustice, Su Can smiled helplessly. Women''s thoughts are sometimes really hard to figure out.


    Chen Lingshan clenched the pen in her hand tightly, in a complicated mood. Ever thought he hated herself? Is your own approach too much? Foolishly thinking.


    Li Lumei came up with a dry girl, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you really hate Su Can?"


    Looking at the pair of eyes longing for an answer, Chen Lingshan nodded.


    Everyone sighed infinitely. Chen Lingshan really didn''t like Su Can. She was still the beauty of the grade group who was as tall as a cloud, and she was still so good.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Can was selected as one of the five players in this basketball league by Maoshi. He played the guard position. Zhang Xi and Li Ai in the class also wanted to play, but Maoshi declined the two. Zhang Xi was unable to play. For disdain, "What''s so great, it''s not just a game..." In my heart, Mao Xiao is not so close to him. Mao Xiao''s standing team invisibly shows that Su Can has robbed them of the limelight.


    As the end of the year approaches, Su Can''s heart is not at ease, as if something is vaguely brewing, but it hasn''t happened yet.


    Another thing is making trouble in the grade again.


    When it was young, Ran Yu and Chen Chong''s triangular entanglement became serious.


    Li Lumei''s confession to Mao Hour was rejected one afternoon, as if Ran Yu, who was with Mao Hour, said something excessive to Li Lumei, the next day Li Lumei''s eyes were crying red.


    Chen Lingshan, who is Li Lumei''s best friend, immediately rushed down to the fourth floor to find Ran Yu, because both Chen Lingshan and Ran Yu were the focus figures of their grades, so they caused a sensation in several classes.


    The corridors on the fifth floor, the stairs on the fourth floor and the entrance to the roof are full of people who watch the excitement in grades. They are lined up in two or three rows, just like the crowds in the old society. It seemed that the two girls, Chen Lingshan and Ran Yu, were making a sensation on the spot.


    On the rooftop on the fourth floor, Chen Lingshan and Ran Yu are negotiating something. Next to Ran Yu are some very popular girls in her circle. They all rolled their sleeves and faced Chen Lingshan and her with all kinds of eyes. A few buddies here.


    The fighting between girls is often more thrilling.


    Chen Lingshan has her own dignity and pride. The "bitch" that Ran Yu said to Li Lumei yesterday ignited the inexplicable anger in her heart recently. To find Ran Yu is to make him lose love and be insulted. Li Lumei, who was crying red, apologized.


    Many people who came up from junior high school probably didn¡¯t realize that Chen Lingshan had such a strong side, so the wind and fire rushed down to find the other party to beg her friends, so that everyone¡¯s impression of her lady was also overturned. However, this kind of beauty occasionally exposed the inviolable hard thorn behavior in the softness, which undoubtedly touched the hearts of many boys.


    Ran Yu also showed a head-to-head attitude at the beginning, but she still has no confidence. Although she is also very famous in her grade, when confronted with Chen Lingshan, regardless of her appearance, temperament or personal connections, public opinion will stand on her side when confronted. The girl, she also had to gradually soften.


    "If your mouth is not clean, don''t squirt, give you two choices, one is to say sorry to Li Lumei. The other is to return what she has endured to you again!" Chen Lingshan''s beautiful eyes stared without blinking. Looking at Ran Yu, her tone was tough, and she looked at the few girls in the circle around Ran Yu who were full of scenes and nothing. The calmness and strength she showed had made Ran Yu and the others feel weak in their hearts.


    Ran Yu was silent, she thought that although her momentum was weakened, but she was so silent, Chen Lingshan couldn''t do anything to her.


    As for what she said that Li Lumei had to pay back to herself, then you should pay it back, and see how embarrassing it would be to spit out those ugly words from your rosy lips.


    Seeing Ran Yu''s determined silence, Chen Lingshan raised her hand and slapped Ran Yu''s face with a slap.


    The crowd on the fourth or fifth floor was silent.


    Not only Ran Yu didn''t expect even the buddies next to Ran Yu were dumbfounded. Li Lumei was startled and stopped sobbing.


    Chen Lingshan pointed at Ran Yu, "I will take care of your mouth, or I will slap you again!"


    Ran Yu came back to his senses, clutching his red and swollen face, tears welled up in his eyes, and no longer endured the strange gazes of the crowd, turned around and ran back to the classroom, leaving behind a string of unpleasant crying.


    Those few Ran Yu''s buddies looked at each other at this moment, and looked at Chen Lingshan with three points of fear, and even hurriedly gave way when she was pulling Li Lumei away, feeling at a loss.


    Chen Lingshan at this moment resembles those princesses who turned their hands on the clouds in ancient European politics, full of indifference and pride.


    Su Can looked at the crowd of onlookers and sighed. Chen Lingshan has always been the image of a well-behaved lady, her arrogance and tranquility, but she did not expect that she would still slap the face with determination.


    Zhang Xi''s children were extremely excited, and they kept saying "So tough, so awesome!"


    In their opinion, this kind of goblin fight is more exciting and exciting than those who are not pleasing to the eye in the grade.


    , of course, has left a deep imprint on countless boys in adolescence, and even in the middle of the night, the beautiful figure of Chen Lingshan continues to appear in his mind, tossing and turning, and awake in sleep.


    When ¡¡¡¡ returned to the classroom, Su Can was in the crowd, still feeling as if he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    =====


    Recommended collection, thanks ^^!

 v2 Chapter 59： Threat of door-to-door

    Some things are only shocked for a moment, but it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist or hasn''t happened yet.


    The conflict between the girls in the fifth grade of high school and the first grade of high school was known by the grade leader. This situation, especially the conflict between girls, greatly affected the normal atmosphere of the school and violated the principal. The spirit of the school spirit and discipline rectification recently ordered.


    City No. 1 High School can¡¯t make any trouble, because it is the most eye-catching national-level key high school in Xiahai, which in itself attracts the attention of the entire city. Any disturbances that occur here will affect all kinds of comments from the outside world. .


    Because of the large number of children entering, the atmosphere of the city¡¯s No. 1 middle school is indeed deviated. In recent years, senior managers have felt this pressure. National key senior high schools have been reviewed every year. The competition for this position is also very fierce. The quality of hardware and software teaching All aspects of the goal are indispensable, and the least one will be eliminated from this honor echelon.


    In the past three years, the ranking of Xiahai No. 1 Middle School has plummeted. Among the 36 key high schools in the country, the number has dropped from 28 to 33 today. The incumbent principal Ding Juntao has invested in this. The energy is too much, and sometimes even wake up from the nightmare of canceling the national key in the first city.


    Ding Juntao has more or less grasp of the current situation of the No. 1 Middle School, so he adjusted the balance. After establishing the classification and teacher performance appraisal system, he began to focus on the construction of school style and the improvement of school discipline.


    At the school meeting, Ding Juntao also criticized Xiao Rihua''s link for this. This criticism is no less than a threat to Xiao Rihua''s precarious year-end performance award.


    also means that he has to bear more nagging from his wife, as well as his daughter''s fast-dipping violin and the high tuition fees in the coming year.


    During class, Xiao Rihua looked at Chen Lingshan below. The girl would still listen to Xu Zhimo with her bright eyes open, her bright pupils reflecting the blue sky and clouds outside the next window.


    In the end, Xiao Rihua did not talk to Chen Lingshan. Girls sometimes have no more skin than boys. They can make Chen Lingshan, who is usually a good girl, also in conflict with other classes. In Xiao Rihua''s heart, Chen Lingshan must have her own reasons. Now the children are older. Now, he will have some ideas of his own, and he also understands that, because nothing he should have happened, it is probably better than talking to Chen Lingshan.


    These are two sessions. When the class is over, Xiao Rihua did not go back to the teacher''s lounge, but stayed in the classroom to deal with some students'' problems.


    Zhang Xi and Li Ai walked out of the classroom through the back door and felt a gloomy breath coming to an oncoming. Zhang Xi stood still and found out that Chen Chong from Wang Haoran''s first grade was standing at the back door of their classroom with a gloomy facial expression. Sweeping around the classroom, Zhang Xiping was surprised.


    Then he reacted, realizing the false alarm and he was relieved, "Is that you, looking for someone?"


    Chen Chong did not make a sound. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and entered the back door. He stepped into the classroom of Class One and Five. He drew a glance, fixed his eyes in Mao-hour''s direction, and said in a low voice, "Mao-hour, you come out."


    Not long after the class bell was struck, and Xiao Rihua, the head teacher, was still on the podium, the trend that the students from the first and fifth grades of high school gradually came out of the classroom was also slower. Chen Chong entered by himself, so naming his name. , The atmosphere floating in the classroom of Class 5 has tightened invisibly.


    The other party had named them by name. Mao Xiao and a few boys left the table and walked towards Chen Chong. During the process, he glanced at Su Can, his eyes indispensable for self-confidence.


    To be honest, Mao Chi is quite tall. If it weren''t for his weak temperament, no one would provoke him based on his physical strength. After getting along with Su Can, Mao Xiao also imperceptibly a lot. It was at this moment that he saw Chen Chong come to the door alone, and he was not shocked. Last time he was blocked by Wang Haoran and others. He failed to get up and help Su. Can, thinking of it, already regretted it. Now he is much more courageous and confident. If Chen Chong wants to fight with him, Mao Xiaoxiao really wants to do it.


    Chen Chong has a violent personality. Now in his second year of high school, he has not rarely engaged in such incidents as fights. It appears here at this moment, and it has nothing to do with Chen Lingshan''s slap in Ran Yu''s slap yesterday.


    Ran Yu dangled Mao Xiao and Chen Chong at the same time. He suffered a loss. Of course, he couldn''t give up. He approached Chen Chong. It is estimated that he complained. Chen Chong was anxious and rushed to their class. He was probably also preparing to get back for Ran Yu.


    After all, this matter has something to do with herself, Chen Lingshan also stood up from the desk and walked to the back door.


    Xiao Rihua frowned, and the other party rushed into the class to shout. This was too unqualified, but it was time for class to end, and he didn''t realize that there would be any unusual incidents.


    "Are you and Ran Yu together?" Chen Chong coldly looked at Mao Xiao who walked in front of him, and the coldness in his eyes was cut like a knife.


    It turned out that Chen Lingshan was wrong after all, and Ran Yu did not complain to Chen Chong about the conflict between them, but just walked with Chen Chong alone on the school playground when school was over yesterday afternoon, and proposed to break up. Chen Chong didn''t say anything, just watched Ran. Yu was crying very sad in front of her, and the words she said lingered in her ears, "I am looked down upon by many people now, I don''t want to go on like this anymore, I just want to like someone well!"


    She wants to like someone very much! Then in her eyes, she is not a human being!


    Facing the **** setting sun, his shattered self-esteem made Chen Chong''s eyes a bit bloodthirsty and feverish at the moment.


    "What does it have to do with you who you were with when Mao was young? How come you don''t know yourself?" said one of the girls who walked over with Chen Lingshan sarcastically. In her opinion, the slap Chen Lingshan gave Ran Yu yesterday was big. The face of the girls in Class 5 was shaken, and people saw that the girls in Class 5 could not be offended, and the words were a little cold and arrogant.


    there is another female socket, "Take care of your woman, don''t let us fall into the quagmire!"


    "Can you shut up for me!" Chen Chong stretched out a finger and pointed at the talking girl with a distorted expression. This girl fell silent all at once. He probably did not expect to cause such a strong rebound from Chen Chong. The arrogance seemed to be Standing in front of him was not a group of girls, but a group of opponents who could do it in the next moment at any time.


    Xiao Rihua, who was giving a lecture, raised his head. If he could be regarded as a visit by other students who didn''t understand the rules, then he couldn''t help paying attention to the foul language that broke out at this moment. Anyway, I''m a class teacher who is still as big as the one who is piled up here.


    Putting down the information of the person next to him, Xiao Rihua stepped off the podium and went over. Now the entire fifth class became enthusiastic.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you with Ran Yu?" Chen Chong stared at Mao Xiao, and said word by word. Although Mao Xiao''s companions were very energetic, they faced pimples on his face. The pits and single eyelid gaze had a kind of unspeakable Chen Chong, and they were still silent.


    Mao Xiaoshi passed the crowd and glanced at Su Can at the desk, as if the exhausted courage had been supplemented a little at this moment, turned his head and nodded to Chen Chong, "Yeah!"


    "You look everywhere!" Chen rushed forward with a punch, snap! With a sound, Maoxiao felt a huge pain in his eye sockets, and a suffocating soreness knocked him back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Boo! At one point, many people in Class 5 who were still in their seats stood up immediately.


    Only at this time did these boys understand the gap between them and Chen Chong. People like him who often fight and jump battles are not low-powered. Facing these basketball teams like Mao Xiao, they are just as powerful as they are. They were so crushed that they couldn''t move.


    Many high school students will imagine how they will come forward when they encounter such violent fights on campus. However, the fact that in a key school like the City No. 1 Middle School proves that all the actions that will come forward are seen by countless people. There are more pure conjectures in martial arts novels.


    When facing the absolute aura, these tender high school students will understand the fear of the human body in order to protect its subconscious, that kind of involuntary taste.


    The punch that Hengkong shook not only completely dismantled Mao Xiao''s psychological defenses, but even the publicity of the basketball team next to him, Wu Changxin and others trembled.


    Chen Chong kicked out again, kicking Mao Hour''s waist and kicking him back like a sandbag. At the same time, the person next to him retreated like a tidal wave with this foot. The girls covered their mouths in horror. They couldn''t believe that the other party could beat people in their class so unscrupulously in front of the teacher, but they were completely suppressed by Chen Chong''s momentum. , No one at the scene dared to even pull Chen Chong.


    =====


    The second volume is about to end, and of course everyone knows that the boss event is coming.


    I ask for collection, recommendation, recommendation is still one less than one on the overall list, so please count more grilled fish, thanks!

 v2 Chapter 60： $3

    I don¡¯t know if there will be such a situation. You always feel that there is something in your heart that owes you panic. It seems that you have forgotten a very important thing, but you can¡¯t remember it until something really happens. Will suddenly wake up.


    Whether it is from a dream or in reality.


    What Su Can woke up from his dream was his fear of rebirth. In reality, he always felt that something was about to happen. On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t remember that Su Can, who had experience in later life, couldn¡¯t do everything. At this point, there is no doubt that the brain is not a computer, it can call the massive storage information of the database without error, and Su Can¡¯s brain, even the 11 years of rebirth, does not necessarily remember things that are closely related to him. With many details of later life before rebirth, Su Can can hardly remember it.


    Sometimes he even suspected that his previous life was just a dream, and now is the real beginning. He is not born again, but a prophet.


    People want to hide a big secret, and they always have to become very mysterious and low-key. This is how Su Can is. He has a treasure house, but it must be in accordance with his own interests and used reasonably.


    Chen Chong in front of him beat Mao Xiao, it was something Su Can didn¡¯t need to intervene at all. Where Xiao Rihua was present, something like this happened again, Chen Chong¡¯s fate would not be much better, and the consequences of this incident, Xiao Rihua may They will all be implicated, no matter how bad luck they are, they will spread out, and there will be some stains in the rumors of the City No. 1 Middle School. It is also possible that the National People''s Congress makes a fuss about the violence caused by the students'' early love and jealousy.


    All this found the point of reviewing the future generations between Su Can¡¯s flashbacks.


    Some events at this moment are like countless films showing pictures, quickly passing through his cerebral cortex, and some details in life appear like a tide: a student got bone cancer donations from the whole school, his own ranking in the sports meeting , For the first time to receive a place where you can set off firecrackers at your disposal...


    Under this situation, Su Can remembered that something happened in 1998 that might be bigger for Xiahai City, but not a great event for them.


    City No. 1 Middle School seems to have had a homicide. The vicious incident between students, the situation seemed to be that the two sides were jealous. As a result, a student was stabbed and died in the hospital.


    This incident did not appear in the Xiahai City media that year, because it was suppressed by the City No. 1 Middle School. It was like in the era when the Internet was not very developed, some student suicide by jumping from a building was suppressed by the locals and would not cause it. Like the social sensational effect, everything that happened in City One Middle School was also blocked from news. This incident was also because the student who died was a classmate of Xue Yiyang''s class. It was in Xue Yiyang''s word of mouth that later generations of Su Can knew about it.


    was born again, forgetting these trivial matters invisibly, but did not expect that Su Can suddenly remembered in front of today''s eyes.


    Among the students at the scene, everything that happened today may become a lingering haze memory in the hearts of later generations. If there is a nightmare, it may be that this kind of nightmare will accompany many people in their lives.


    "Stop! What grade are you in, what are you doing!" Xiao Rihua asked which grade he was in, and of course he could see that Chen Chong was not a student in their grade. The students in the first year of high school turned a blind eye to teachers and rushed to the classroom to beat people. Is this a great sadness for quality education? What a vicious student is this! ?


    When Xiao Rihua was about to shout, "Which is your head teacher?" Chen Chong smiled inexplicably. This kind of smile is creepy. In high school, whether it is a student who jumps and beats people often, when he is fighting. , Everyone has more or less three-point fear, which is the instinct of the human body to protect itself.


    But in Chen Chong''s eyes at this moment, there is no such fear, his eyes are bloodshot, his expression is like...crazy.


    With a touch of the waist, a cold light reflected into the columnar light spot of the classroom, passing everyone''s eyes, it was a knife, a handle that was one card long and **** wide, and a willow-leaf folding knife, flicked. , Just "Wh!" unfolded.


    The voice is not loud, but the fifth shift at this moment has brought everyone''s heart like a chill in an ice cave.


    Xiao Rihua was dumbfounded. No matter how justice and awe-inspiring he is in front of students, no matter how he usually promotes the daring and lawless things of his youth, but in front of Hanguang Daguang at this moment, he is first of all alone. He thinks of safety and feels life and death. Threats, followed by a people''s teacher.


    So when Chen Chongliang came out, the people around him looked like Norwegian salmon, witnessing this scene in his retina, but his body was so paralyzed that there was no movement, like rows of straw clusters in a wheat field.


    Chen Chong was very fast, and the first knife slashed at a thirty-five degree "chao!" He slashed on Mao Hour''s wrist, and the sound of the knife''s blade hitting the bones came out. There is no such thing as a splash of blood. In fact, when Mao Hour took a step back and covered his hands, the blood had inexplicably soaked the nylon fabric of the Bonwe jacket on his arm.


    Shigeru didn''t feel any pain when he was young, but his fingers were no longer obliged.


    The second knife was lifted, and it was cut diagonally. Mao Xiao was so horrified that he lifted his uninjured right hand by one step, and rolled up his sleeves. The smooth arm "pop!" He had to be cut diagonally with a knife, revealing a deep bone wound and pale tendon. , The blood is too late.


    All this happened in front of all the five classes. The innocent thing was that everyone was compulsively savoring this poisonous and thrilling scene. Xiao Rihua''s face twitched and his throat was dry. He wanted to shout, only to find that there were countless in his throat. The gravel murmured, unable to shout, and his feet trembled even more, as soft as those who had climbed a 700-meter hill.


    A pale thought flashed through his heart, "It''s over, it''s over...The fifth grade of high school is over...The city is over...!"


    The total bloodthirsty stuffed Chen Chong''s eyes and distorted expressions. Maybe his own face twitched, but Chen Chong couldn''t care about that much anymore. He now remembers those who play with the knife are now driven by fanatical enthusiasm. Essence and skills, so the knife fell without any psychological obstacles, and the pleasure of catharsis, combined with the hurt of Ran Yu''s heart after breaking up, constitutes a kind of addicted bloodthirsty frenzy.


    The handle of the knife was tightened and recovered, bent to the front of the abdomen, the tip of the knife emptied, and the third straight slaughter was done. No one doubted that the tip of the knife could pierce Mao-hour''s thin coat and penetrate his vitals.


    Xue Yiyang watched this scene blankly, and at the same time, he also blankly saw Su Can next to him after the two swords of the electric flint Bend his hands, grabbed the middle section of the long bench, and lifted it up. The two ends shifted in a circle, and the bench was thrown out in the wind.


    The sound of the wind hit the moment Chen Chong''s third knife was killed, and Su Can''s memory flashed back, and all this happened. When he reacted quickly, the bench lost his impartiality, which was just right.


    Chen Chong subconsciously looked over, and saw the black thick solid wood bench that was constantly enlarged, crossing the boundaries of space, and rushing towards him!


    Chen Chong was knocked hard by the stool of Xuanwu in midair, and he was forced to hit the wall, and the stool was pounded! Falling to the ground, the whole teaching building sank.


    With red eyes, under the anger caused by the sharp pain, he turned his target, kicked his feet, and rushed towards Su Can with that force.


    The sword swept straight, Su Can found that searching for all the memory and fighting techniques in his mind about martial arts novels, there was no way to effectively resolve the specific method of this sword, so he could only use his hands to squeeze it out. Suddenly he hugged Chen Chong''s wrist, the knife was stagnant, but it was just a stagnation, and it was thrilling like a tug-of-war, and Su Can felt that the knife seemed to pierce his waist and abdomen, piercing the eyes. The pain came out.


    Su Can drew a sigh of relief. His vision was a little tranced. What he could see was the crowd surrounded by the back door of Class 5, and the scene of Xiao Rihua holding the table and smashing Chen Chongshu and flying away.


    "...I rely on!" Suffocating enough energy, Su Can shouted this last sentence at the moment when his whole body collapsed.


    =====


    The first one that is sunny is delivered, ask for tickets to collect! Thanks for the grilled fish!

 v2 Chapter 61： Killed!

    No. 1 Middle School¡¯s high school teaching building and the administrative Tianjiayu building are separated by turf. Some tropical trees are sparsely planted in it. In Xiahai City, which has a pleasant climate with warm winters and cool summers, there is an artistic conception and it is also very supportive.


    Ding Juntao¡¯s office is quaint, with two small red flags on the table, a pair of landscape paintings with an air plane¡¯s perspective hung behind him, and a running script couplet written with ¡°reasonable and peaceful¡±. There is a faint scent of sandalwood in the room. He is not big. Those who like to smoke in the office are afraid of spoiling this distant taste. Most people who know him know his temperament, so he caters to his grace to some extent.


    Ding Juntao read the documents on hand, frowning involuntarily. The recent wind reviews are extremely unfavorable to No. 1 Middle School. Wai Hai Middle School is very good at propaganda. The city TV station has interviewed many times, and the advertisements are also published in the city station. It¡¯s very loud. Although the city¡¯s No. 1 Middle School is still as stable as the city¡¯s leader, this Waihai Middle School gradually promotes the deeds of their outstanding students and the good school discipline, which will more or less create an ideal for Xiahai City¡¯s parents who expect their children to become a dragon and a phoenix. Township.


    Under such circumstances, some bad trends in the City No. 1 Middle School have gradually spread out, affecting some adverse reactions. Ding Juntao decided to be as stable as Mount Tai, such a large city leader, and now he can climb to this point since the beginning of the school''s 30 years of establishment. , Relying on a stable, as long as the school discipline and ethics rectification efforts are strengthened, and strive for a stable breakthrough, aiming at the training of a few key top talents, there is no suspense for the city''s first middle school.


    A sound shocked the peaceful campus, from the teaching building far away, to the administrative center of Tian Jiayu.


    Ding Juntao raised his head, glanced across the window, the word "Chuan" in his eyebrows formed, this messed up and harmonious sound, isn''t it adding to his heart?


    The teaching building opposite ¡¡¡¡ immediately became bustling, stumbling, and crowded.


    Ding Juntao put the file, came to the window, and looked towards the other side through the foggy garden.


    More students gushing out of the corridor. From a distance, the crowd is like ants, constantly moving between the stairs that connect each floor. Soon the bottom is also full of people. Some administrative staff in the classroom rushed over, and Ding Juntao''s sword eyebrows frowned.


    Hearing the sound of crackling running at the entrance of the corridor, Ding Juntao was annoyed, "Even the faculty and staff are so impetuous these days!"


    opened the door and went out, and the bald head of the dean of academic affairs at the entrance of the corridor, Tian Feng, came out first, staggering under his feet, almost hitting the concrete fence.


    Ding Juntao was about to reprimand, Tian Feng couldn''t even fix his glasses, and the first cry he shouted was, "School Ding, kill, kill!"


    A weak leg, Ding Juntao almost fell to the ground.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ding Juntao, who helped Tian Feng down the administration building, found a supporting flower stand and sat down, and then waved to Tian Feng, "Quick! Let the teachers in each class stabilize the students in each class and are not allowed to leave the classroom for half a step. The people in the school¡¯s infirmary hurry over and carry people away to see if they can be saved... Oh my god..."


    When Tian Feng helped Ding Juntao down, he was tired and sweating. He still thought that the principal was so unhelpful, but he didn''t know the pressure on Ding Juntao''s shoulders, but he was as anxious as a salt-dipped locust, Mao. The scorched meat ran everywhere, organizing the faculty and staff to appease the students, but the students were so crowded and filled with indignation, where they could comfortably live.


    As long as Chen Chong was at the scene and stabbed with a knife into the classroom, no one was shocked. The students had never seen such a scene, even the children of Zhang Xi and Li Ai who had seen some scenes. They were all horrified, and their vests were numb and itchy. To stop Chen Chong, this idea was under the dangling blade of others, and I didn''t even think about it.


    But Su Can¡¯s fierce blow on the bench not only hit Chen Chong, who was a madman with a knife, but also the rows of panic and numb eyes and the hearts of people with faces under Chen Chong¡¯s arrogance. The power of this blow caused Chen Chong''s unstoppable killing spirit to evaporate, and everyone finally aroused the idea of ??resisting and blocking.


    Just as Xiao Rihualin, the head teacher of the first and fifth class of high school, dragged up the table, Chen Chong, who was still in a tug-of-war tug-of-war with Su Can, suddenly slammed down his back, and waited until the table bounced off Chen Chong''s back abruptly. Jumping to the ground again, Xiao Rihua stared at her hand in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    What he couldn''t believe was not the first time he had targeted a student in his teaching career in more than ten years, but that the table was also a wooden one-piece double table. Such a heavy table usually depends on two students to move it. And he lost the physical strength of his youth and smashed it down. Where did this potential come from?


    The people who were awakened from the panic were angry at first, and then Chen Chong was naturally overwhelmed by the angry crowd. Everyone became agitated and escorted Mao Xiao when the two wounded Su Can rushed down to catch him. The ambulance, coupled with the ringing of the last class bell, can''t be blocked.


    was the news of the murder in the city No. 1 middle school, and now Zi Guan couldn''t control it, and they scattered all over the place.


    Liu Lan, secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, was accompanying a provincial inspection team when he received the call, and his face sank. City No. 1 Middle School is a valuable asset of Xiahai City. The state-level key middle school is also a window for Xiahai¡¯s external publicity. A vicious incident of student murder happened in it, and the shock caused by this will probably not only be a problem in Xiahai City. It will soon be a province, and even half of the southwestern region will cause uproar.


    If this incident is caused, it can be small or large, and the small one will greet the matter through himself and cover it up. If the big one is spread, the media intervenes, and the higher-level provincial departments will investigate it, I am afraid that not only Ding Juntao is over, but also Wang Jinrong, the deputy secretary in charge of education, will not be involved.


    In addition, now that the inspection team is in Xiahai City, it¡¯s even more important to let them know. If Ding Juntao hides it and talks about it, it means he can mediate in private, and now he¡¯s making trouble even his own. What is this Ding Juntao doing!


    After this, Liu Lan was absent-minded to deal with the inspection teamThe office of the agency was clean. At this time, there was a rush of crackling and the door bumped open. It turned out to be Wang Jinrong, who was in charge of the reception today.


    I panicked when I saw Liu Lan, "Secretary Liu, Secretary Liu!"


    Wang Jinrong only recently became nervous because of the last scam gang incident. Now he is a little bit veteran. He hopes to do something here in the City No. 1 Middle School. Then there is another vicious murder in the City No. 1 Middle School. Normally he will not He was so flustered, but I heard that the murderer was a second-year senior, and he was the arrogant child of an official cadre.


    Wang Jinrong knew about his nephew Wang Haoran. In this second grade, among the children of cadres, he thought about removing his **** nephew. I am afraid that no one would dare to use the knife like this. That is why he was confused and found Liu Lan. .


    At this time, Wang Jinrong was stunned. He even forgot that the inspection team was there. Seeing the two pairs of eyes, Wang Jinrong woke up, his mouth was open, but his throat was dry, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    A few heads and faces of the inspection team were unsightly, and they didn''t ask the specific situation, and then discussed various matters, but everyone had questions in their hearts. But it didn''t take long before someone''s phone on the inspection team rang.


    =====


    just rushed back from the dinner, I was a little late, and I apologize to everyone.


    The editor was notified that the second volume will end there tomorrow night, and the new volume will start there.


    Brothers, thank you for accompany Ao Borg all the way to today, and hope you will continue to be by my side.

 v2 Chapter 62： Ruthless means

    There are many feelings of being in a coma, but for Su Can, his coma is a bit strange. Chen Chong stabs him in the abdomen, but he never thinks that his whole mind is in a state of fighting, but his body does not listen to his brain. , There was no sign at all, so he fainted directly.


    But this coma was not a complete coma. Su Can could always hear the noisy voices around him, and his consciousness floated up and down. He could not resist, and his consciousness was not so clear. When his consciousness slowly returned, he could barely remember these.


    I think my mind is far older than my biological age, and when he encounters such assassinations, his physiology has a fear response, which is equivalent to a computer system that crashes and restarts after self-checking. After the high pressure exceeds a certain limit, in order to prevent the brain from experiencing excessive shock, the body will temporarily restart to protect it. Therefore, Su Can ¡°comatized¡± with such a conscious situation. Needless to say, he has already created brain medicine. Another unexplainable phenomenon above.


    Feeling the body is under his own control, Su Can''s first reaction was to open his eyes, as if a film was covered in front of his eyes, it was white, and then there seemed to be light in the outside world, which reflected slowly and became clear.


    The smell of disinfectant enters the nasal cavity. In the field of vision, a few white coats are moving around, seeming to notice that he is reacting. One person rolls his eyelids and nods to the doctor next to him, "Director Ding, he is awake!"


    Su Can opened his eyes, and the blindfolded nurse in front of him raised his brows, "You wake up, don''t move, you have just got a needle in your stomach, you tell me that your luck is too good, the knife pierced the back edge. The wall of the **** was not injured, but seven stitches were given to you. Now the child... is getting more and more shameless!"


    "Look at how old you are. If you have nothing to learn from other people in fighting, you dare to use your body to touch the sharp knife. You are not a tiger! With children like you, I don''t know that it is the luck and misfortune of the society!" Ding Zhaoguo Jie Putting on the white mask and taking out the rubber gloves, his expression was so severe that he came out of the water, but his eyes swept toward the door from time to time.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for our director Dr. Ding Zhaoguo to rescue you personally, you wouldn''t be able to wake up!" The head nurse gave Su Can a white look.


    I just woke up here, so I just show the patient''s face if I don''t bring it.


    Su Can''s brain turned around, and a chief physician came after a stitch. It seemed that this matter was a lot of trouble.


    Ding Zhaoguo looked at the door for a long while, then turned away Su Can, and whispered to the head nurse, "Why, the secretary mayor hasn¡¯t arrived yet?"


    The head nurse whispered, "The city leaders are on their way over, I don¡¯t know if they are there, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost the same..."


    Su Can was also taken aback. Although Su Can had expected that Ding Zhaoguo would pose such a stern posture, he would have waited for the media to come to his door to show off. However, he did not expect this to be a hindrance to Chen Chong. It made a noise to the city''s highest mind.


    And just half an hour before Su Can woke up at this moment.


    There are many students who rushed over from the first middle school in the city outside the hospital. Su Can¡¯s classmates were mostly there, but they were all blocked by security. On the second floor of the emergency room, only family members could enter.


    Even the two office teachers who sent Su Can up didn¡¯t know the situation, so they didn¡¯t understand exactly how things happened. They only knew that there was a conflict in Class 5, and then it got into trouble. Two children were stabbed. The reason was all fighting, and Xiao Rihua was also picked up by the subsequent police car and Chen Chong. The students were all stopped talking about talking outside the courtyard, and the specific circumstances were also drowned in the crowds.


    In such a short period of time, no one can grasp the general situation, but the most important thing now is the treatment. The development of the situation is through some superficial inferences and rumors.


    The Su Can family¡¯s Zeng Quanming complexion was pale, and Zeng Na was beside him, and he kept comforting his father, but Zeng Ke and Su Licheng were in a hurry. Although they had already been notified by the nurse that Su Can was not in trouble when they were out of danger, it was abruptly. When such an incident happened, their share of shock was still unfinished.


    Zeng Na only heard that there was an assassination in the first grade, and when she asked her classmates, it happened in the fifth class of the first grade. Zeng Na said "oh", so she was in Su Can''s class. , And then entered the circle of crowd discussion. He listened carefully and said that it was a classmate whose surname Su Mingcan had been killed. Zeng Na''s legs weakened, and the phone booth ran outside to call Zeng Quanming, sobbing intermittently to explain. The general situation.


    As soon as the family rushed to the First People''s Hospital of the city.


    Zeng Quanming pointed to Zeng Ke and Su Licheng, ¡°I¡¯ve said that many times, when you open this shop, don¡¯t forget the responsibilities of being a parent and don¡¯t neglect the education of your children...Look at it, it¡¯s not going to happen now. This baby elf is an elf, but how old he is, he has no personality when he is young... Parents are to guide them... after all, you two are indispensable for this relationship... you have to pay a lot of money Your responsibility..."


    Su Li stood bewildered, and didn''t dare to say anything, Zeng Ke cried secretly, but regretted it in his heart.


    Zeng Na wiped her red eyes, "I know that Su Can is not righteous, so what happens when he has good grades, can good grades represent everything? You are just too spoiled by him, seeing his grades come up. Promise him everything. At his age, his self-confidence is up and he is very arrogant!... Which of the boys in our class is not like this, the boys are the same! Proud and arrogant and self-righteous all day long!"


    Su Can¡¯s aunt Yin Shuying said from it, ¡°Zeng Na! Can¡¯t say that, Su Can is a pretty good child! I don¡¯t think this happened intentionally, and the other party must also be responsible! Don¡¯t say anything when you go in. He, his own baby still needs to be well educated!...If this has caused trouble, you still have to pay if you want to pay. Su Can will continue to study, and only your elder brother will tell you about it!"


    Zeng Na looked at Su Can¡¯s ward bitterly when she heard it. She went to school smoothly all the way. Her father, Zeng Quanming, had never asked anyone about her. He has often asked people for favors for Su Can¡¯s affairs. Well, Su Can stabbed a big basket again. Their family is not a family of institutions, and the human relationship is not a matter of desperation!


    Su Licheng, Zeng Ke looked at each other, and said with a little compassion, "The money earned is only a few hundred thousand...Is this enough?" These are their hard-earned money, although they only earned it back in half a year, but what day will it be in this half a year? Zeng Ke didn''t get up at 6:30 in the morning, and when Su Can was woken up, she went to open the door, cleaned, wiped the goods, and got up early every day. The money was actually accumulated with her hands and wisdom, and she had to give it away. Don''t feel bad!


    "There is no way!" Yin Shuying sighed and shook her head, "When something happens, we must deal with it head-on. The parents of both sides will negotiate. I don''t think it will make the problem bigger..."


    Now Su Can is out of danger, but others can''t get rid of it.


    "Is it enough...it¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s hard to get the kid stabbed again, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s inside his house... sigh..." Zeng Quanming was a lot older with his hands on his back. Hearing the rumors of the students gathered under the hospital, it seems that Su Can was injured as a child of a high-ranking official, and he seems to be from the family of Wang.


    The son of a high official surnamed Wang? Zeng Quanming subconsciously thought of a person, the nephew of Wang Jinrong, deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, of this size, because Zeng Na was also in the middle school, so he often heard a series of incidents about this nephew of Wang Jinrong. If it is really Wang Jinrong''s nephew, I am afraid the problem will be serious.


    Seeing that Zeng Quanming and Yin Shuying spoke so convincingly, Zeng Ke couldn''t help but burst into tears. Now he was afraid that his parents would be reluctant to forgive him, and he also hated his own son for being unsuccessful.


    "Mayor Red!" Zeng Quanming saw Hong Xiaotian and several city government agencies enter the corridor of the emergency room on the second floor, and immediately wiped his sweat, and the mayor was alarmed! ?


    Hong Xiaotian came to Zeng Quanming, looked at Zeng Quanming, nodded, and sighed low It was said hello. The minds next to him looked at Zeng Quanming and said sadly, " Old Zeng... hey, how come this happened..."


    I want to come to think that Zeng Quanming¡¯s nephew has caused a catastrophe. It has just been rumored that the first city in the city has killed someone. His nephew is estimated to be a lot of bad luck. Now this matter is raging, I am afraid that the problem is huge, and they all reported regret to Zeng Quanming.


    The terrible silence outside the emergency room lasted for a while, Hong Xiaotian took a cigarette, frowned and looked at Zeng Quanming, "The people from the municipal party committee haven''t arrived yet..."


    Zeng Quanming nodded.


    Hong Xiaotian sighed.


    This is the day when the higher-level inspection team arrived. The municipal party committee secretary Liu Lan accompanied the inspectorate team. It shouldn¡¯t have been so well known about this incident. Who knows that the municipal party committee secretary is alarmed. On the way to here with the inspection team!


    What does it mean! ? This kind of criminal incident of campus wounding should have been suppressed. The best result is to follow the normal method and use the law to solve it in a low-key manner. Who knows now that everyone knows it, the municipal party committee is even more non-stop. Coming over, with the inspection team, it made such a sensation in Xia Hai''s leadership team.


    Does this mean that Liu Lan is about to break out? The last time the scam group suffered a loss, is he rebounding now? However, this method, through his promotion of Zeng Quanming''s breakthrough, was not meant to rectify his Red Xiaotian line toward death!


    pulled the entire inspection team over, he Liu Lan is really ruthless!


    ====


    Four changes to the draft, it shouldn''t be a big problem.

 v2 Chapter 63： Who are family members

    The secretary of the Municipal Party Committee and several black cars of the inspection team drove to the entrance of the hospital. Seeing the crowded students, Liu Lan frowned. However, he looked at Yang Dingsheng, the leader of the provincial inspection team, and said nothing. . Speak and read


    Before walking upstairs, he did not forget to turn around and glanced at Xiang Zhang outside the hospital. Last year, he also came to the First People¡¯s Hospital to condolences an old secretary in front of him, and the old secretary passed away from a serious illness not long ago. Thinking of the scenery surrounded by a group of people at that time, it was gratifying to see the old secretary who brought him up with one hand. Since he came to power in Xiahai City, looking back on his iron-fisted style, all the way to this step, even though his wrists are sometimes Be tough, but also created some tangible political achievements. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    He knows that there are always enemies, and the edge of such a strong hand is often too protruding and unsatisfactory, but anyone who gets to this step can really feel the pleasure and feeling that power brings to him. This kind of pleasure may not be based on the background of personal desires. As long as one''s own ideas can be implemented, it will also make people feel this addictive taste.


    Now that the situation is sharp, he always thinks that Hong Xiaotian is a dormant tiger beside him, but he feels that he also has the ability to subdue the dragon and the tiger. Whoever wants to turn the clouds and the rain, his big wrist will definitely suppress it, but This feeling of powerlessness now penetrates into the bone marrow more and more. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    I only received a call from the No. 1 Middle School of the city just a moment ago, and the next moment the inspection team also heard about it. This was a big deal. The national key middle school had such a big omission. The entire leadership team of Xiahai City also He has to be discredited, because Hong Xiaotian was in such a fight, Liu Lan¡¯s bones were cold, he underestimated Hong Xiaotian, and he has never underestimated Hong Xiaotian. This mayor from Jiangsu and Zhejiang is no less than the northern wolf clan. Ambition.


    Today, if this incident spreads out, it will probably be like; The Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee and the Mayor cordially condolences the injured students, but I don''t know that it has reached the sinister stage of the two factions in Xiahai City, and the real is about to begin. Hand hit


    Looking at the camphor covering the sky and the sun, Liu Lan didn''t know how much potential energy he had left when he walked out of the hospital again.


    Looking at Yang Dingsheng who was silent, Liu Lan greeted the people in with a wry smile. The dean and his party had been waiting for a long time. Ding Juntao, who had just arrived, was sweaty and almost collapsed. Standing next to him was Xiao Wang of the Secretariat, looking anxious.


    Liu Lan asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "We asked the faculty and staff who sent the people. They are not very clear. Most of the witnesses are still in the school. The specific situation is not clear. The public security department is under urgent investigation and evidence collection. The cause seems to be caused by a fight between the students. "The secretary Xiao Wang said quickly.


    Liu Lan nodded. Under his leadership everyone went to the second floor through the railings with peeled green patent leather. The corridor was not only smelling of disinfectant, but also an intangible depression. breath,


    Seeing Zeng Quanming and the Red Sky One Group were present, although she had been mentally prepared, Liu Lan''s face was still unable to show a normal look. Wang Jinrong''s feet trembled. This incident could come out, although Liu Lanyi had already guessed it. There will always be a day when the line of the line and Hong Xiaotian will meet each other, but they did not expect that this day will come so fast, so urgent, and even that they have not slowed down from the last incident, and another wave will be Oncoming.


    I still blame my nephew who is not! Wang Jinrong thought so bitterly in his heart, but then thought that his nephew had been busy with his parents since he was a child, and ignored him. At this point, can he really blame the child? There was a bit of bitterness passing through his heart. However, there is still some fluke, and it may not be Wang Haoran. Although he is a bit sideways, but if he wants him to stabb someone with a knife, that kid really dare! ?


    The public security department hasn''t come out yet, but presumably his nephew is already in the bureau. Wang Jinrong wants to call someone to ask someone, but in this case, he doesn''t dare.


    Zeng Quanming saw Wang Jinrong''s bloodless face and trembling as he walked, and his heart sank, "Yes! Yes! The things that worry you most often happen to be like that. I''m afraid it really hurts. This is Wang Jinrong''s nephew!"

 v2 Chapter 64： Does it hurt?

    28 Chapter 64 Is it painful?


    Who is the foolish hour? Everyone was stunned. (This book is reproduced by Mao''s parents when they came to the nurse. The nurse said to the operation record, "There are multiple ruptures of the right hand tendon, the left forearm is fractured, and the tendon is injured. The operation is relatively successful, but his hands are still unable to move. The recovery period is at least one and a half months. The door of the other operating room is also open. Because I have seen family members before, the doctor walked out and said, "There is no serious problem with the lower abdomen being pierced by a sharp object. Good luck, except for slight abrasions on the intestinal wall. In addition, there is not much injury, it has been stitched up! "w novel chapters are updated fastest


    Following the dean, Ding Zhaoguo quickly shook hands with Hong Xiaotian and Liu Lan. His expression was very honored. He also turned to the operating room and said, "The mayor secretary''s condolences, the children now deserve a good education. !"


    In the ward, Su Can was surprised to see Liu Lan, secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Wang Jinrong, deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, mayor Hong Xiaotian, deputy mayor Yu Qiushou, his uncle Zeng Quanming, aunt Yin Shuying, elder sister, and even his parents still have a lot of confession. Those who were not there rushed in. There was a TV camera at the door. The man in the police uniform in the crowd was also Zhao Lijun, who was in charge of detecting the case recently.


    Under the camera lens carried by the TV reporter and cameraman, Liu Lan and Wang Jinrong showed appropriate smiles, and the inspection team leader Yang Dingsheng expressed cordial condolences to Su Can. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "You have stitches on the net, don''t move, little hero, you are really brave!" Miss nurse Ying Shengyan said, her eyebrows are very pretty, supporting Su Can lying on the bed on the side of her shoulders, most of her body In the camera lens.


    Su Can looked at this with amazement when he first woke up and said that he was "becoming more and more uncomfortable."


    The nurse of, was surprised at how she easily changed what just said on the net.


    The chief physician Ding Zhaoguo was dressed in a white lab coat. With his back on his back, he probed Su Can¡¯s forehead with the back of his hand, and said kindly, ¡°The operation was very successful. With more children, society will be better! Social atmosphere will be cleaner!"


    Hey, what you said before was like "You are not a tiger! There are children like you, I don''t know that it is the fortune and misfortune of the society." Bar.


    Su Can, who was lying on the bed, wanted to laugh when he saw this scene, but it hurts because of the wound on his lower abdomen.


    Su Can has roughly understood what is going on with this series of changes.


    At that time, after Chen Chong wounded them, he came to pick them up, and X Jiu followed suit and detained Chen Chong, who had been under control. Regarding this case, which alarmed the high-level when the provincial party committee''s inspection team came down, The secretary of the Political and Legal Committee has already clearly ordered Zhao Lijun to investigate as soon as possible and give a reply.


    Zhao Lijun called the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee as soon as he had an investigation. When the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee connected with Liu Lan, the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, they were at a loss in the corridor operating room.


    So the whole thing had a dramatic change. A student who carried a sharp knife and went to extremes because of emotional problems, when he committed an attack on the spot, Su Can bravely stopped him. Later, the chain was cited and the teachers and students of the whole No. 1 Middle School helped him catch the murderer. When the TV station was preparing for the interview, there was some hesitation. After hearing that Mayor Hong agreed that the interview was possible, he went to the hospital ward and presented Su Can with a large cluster of brightly colored ones originally from the No. 1 Middle School in the city. The evil incidents caused by student fights, but in a blink of an eye, the focus was placed on the excellent mental behavior that has been almost obliterated in the new era. It is not difficult to see the good intentions of many people.


    Su Can understands and accepts it calmly. This is just a means to divert the attention of the people. One thing the people in power want to express is: even today when the problem of school violence is getting worse and even spreading to key middle schools today, the spirit of justice is justified. This kind of fine tradition still exists in our new generation!


    The reporter surnamed Zhao of the city TV station, about twenty-five years old, young and beautiful, leaned down and handed out the microphone to Su Can, "Little brother, we want to interview your state of mind at the time. We all want to know that it was so crisis. In the situation where everyone is scared, how did you decisively stop this criminal behavior?"


    Su Can looked up at the nurse who had been leaning on her right pillow and shoulders next to her. She moved and said with a smile, "Could you please move your hand a bit, it''s uncomfortable to be so close."


    "Puff!" With a chuckle, it turned out to be Zeng Na with red eyes in front of the hospital bed. In such a serious situation, Su Can was so calm and calm, coupled with the awkward expression of the nurse, Zeng Na couldn''t help it for a while. , But was stared at by his father Zeng Quanming fiercely.


    Maybe other people still have a little bit of laughter at Su Can like this, and they don¡¯t want Yu Qiushou present at the scene to be the car dry. Pay attention to observation.


    "Under the circumstances at the time, what was your first thought?"


    "I don''t have any specific ideas, I just think about how to stop this kind of thing from happening" Su Can''s answer can make many people''s faces blush. You should know that in many cases, an adult is very likely to shrink from this situation, or even dare not move, but did not expect such a thing to happen to a high school student.


    And Su Can has no other choice. Under normal circumstances, he can interview. However, when it is so light, and when he is ill in bed, the reporter is authorized to come in, even if he wants to refuse the interview. There is no way.


    "I heard that your grades in school are also very good. Do you think that your behavior is due to your usual education?"


    "Whether it is politics, history, ideology, or even film, television, media, newspapers and magazines, I think any students who come in contact with me have received an education to do what is right. I believe many people will do what I do, but I have implemented it first. "Su Can wanted to fight this catty with all his heart. Female reporter, there is no lack of meaning to add to the other party''s next question, and she is also a bit rude.


    "You invisibly stopped an evil incident and saved a student''s life. Their parents and family members must all want to thank you very much. What do you want to say to them most now?"


    The female reporter remained unyielding.


    "No thanks, this is what I should do."


    "So many uncle leaders came to see you at the scene, are you touched?" The female reporter was shocked when he heard the unkindness in Su Can''s tone, and she still tried her best to maintain her posture.


    "Not moved!"


    After this incident, Su Can became the center of the media. Others were amazed, and Su Can¡¯s family members felt so proud of it. At the time of the interview, don''t mention the feeling of Zeng Quanming, his nephew can board in this situation, it is happier for him than politically.


    Seeing Hong Xiaotian again, Liu Lan, the secretary of the municipal party committee, and the others sighed at Su Can''s breathless appearance. His mood was as sweet as that of a young educated youth who went to the countryside to dig out wild horse honeycombs to eat. .


    Who knew Su Can''s sudden sentence made his heart tremble in shock. These interviews are all well-sounding, they will be broadcast all over the city by then. Su Can''s words are nothing more than earthquakes.


    Therefore, Zeng Quanming saw Liu Lan and the others'' faces stagnated in this sentence.


    Su Can''s tone changed at this moment, "all uncles have their own important responsibilities to maintain the stability and prosperity of this society, and I hope that uncles can take care of their posts, not just to suffer a little bit." I am terrified of the hurt. This is the duty and responsibility of every citizen of the People''s Republic of China. "The evil forces are inevitable, but there is still justice for them!" "


    In his crisp tone, these words were circumflexed, but they were crisp, with a bit of tenderness. No one had the feeling of chicken skin, on the contrary, they were quite pure.


    The audience was dumbfounded, UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com and laughed in admiration and laughed, and the surprise in many people''s eyes became more intense.


    Even Yang Dingsheng, the head of the provincial party committee inspectorate, pointed at Su Can and smiled, "Cute!"


    As the crowd laughed, Zeng Na was probably the only one staring at her younger brother in the hospital bed. She began to realize that she didn''t understand and couldn''t see through this cousin.


    The beautiful reporter turned his head to look at the photographer in surprise. The photographer gave her such a wonderful remark to a "buddy", which really gave her and even Xiahai TV a big picture of the coming of the New Year, which can be predicted to be broadcast. Out will cause the craze.


    Su Can relaxed his eyes and closed his eyes. He gave everyone the answers they wanted. Then you can leave and let me give birth to death by myself. I¡¯m exhausted. "Hehe, brother Su Can, you are so cute, I I also want to ask, the knife at that time was just as long as it was inserted into your abdomen, especially when you saw it twice."


    The beauty reporter paused, her eyes were very charming, "Do you think it hurts?"


    "Rely" Su Can tolerated the foul language in his heart, turned his head to the side in pain, and did not shout out.

 v2 Chapter 65： Taste like wine

    When the cable came out of the hospital, Liu Lan, the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, and Hong Xiaotian, the mayor of the city, met each other: Second-hand Ding, both of them worked very hard, and Hong Xiaotian smiled and said, "Older, you see what happened. "


    Liu Lan also looked ashamed, "Oh. Blame me, blame me. After all, I was a little bit impulsive, and I didn''t wait until the investigation result is complete. Mayor Red, I was a bit rushed when I got up in a hurry, so don''t care. "After all, there is still a lack of communication between us! "


    This sentence is profound, and Hong Xiaotian nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, lack of communication, lack of communication!" The novel chapters are updated the fastest


    The people next to them were laughing, but they reacted quickly in their hearts. After such a reaction, what happened to the relationship between the mayor and the secretary, and how they should stand in line.


    On the contrary, Wang Jinrong, deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, had a very sincere smile, and his heart was almost hanged before. I kept saying "It''s over! It''s over!" In my heart, who knows the sudden turn of events, for Wang Jinrong, his life can be divided into three points, one point is his life, the other point is his political life, and the third point. It is the continuation of the future, Wang Haoran, a nephew who is also closer than his own son.


    At that moment, two-thirds of his life seemed to be in danger. But at this moment, naturally looking back, I suddenly felt that the shade of the sky and the earth had become softer, and people seemed to be several years younger. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This is not surprising. It is like declaring a cancer patient to be misdiagnosed. It must be very similar to this kind of life.


    In this way, Wang Jinrong felt the intrigue in this institution in the past. In fact, that''s the same thing, and it''s far inferior to the current state of stability, so it seems that Zeng Quanming is not as disgusted as Hong Xiaotian.


    Shaking Zeng Quanming''s hand, Wang Jinrong sighed, "Old Zeng, well-informed and well-informed! With such a nephew, that really sets a good example for us in building a spiritually civilized city! Another day I will I invite you to dinner! It''s a common meal!"


    Wang Jinrong actually thought about it in his heart. That Zeng Quanming''s nephew saw that he was not timid or lazy in the face of the media today, and he had the courage to act calmly and calmly when facing danger. My nephew can be satisfied with two or three out of ten. Everyone learns from each other, so treat Wang Haoran secretly to learn from each other. That would kill two birds with one stone, lest his nephew will be lawless with a bunch of organ children. Don¡¯t look at today¡¯s incident and have nothing to do with him, but maybe one day later. , This situation will not happen again in Wang Haoran, after all, Wang Haoran has such a friend. It''s not a bad thing!


    The leader of the inspection team, Yang Dingsheng, also looked happy. The mayor and the secretary of the municipal party committee were so reconciled that they could explain the problem, and they came up with some high-sounding mandarin and clich¨¦s. It really made him a headache. If the first and second leaders of a prefecture-level city had a contradiction that could not be resolved, that would be a hidden danger.


    "In my opinion, just buy me Lao Yang for the sake of face. I have a banquet, so let''s have a drink together!"


    Yang Dingsheng was in a good mood, so he just opened his mouth.


    Hong Xiaotian and Liu Lan were stunned in time. The leader Yang was not stable and prosperous, and the cadres were united and stable. It was shameful enough that something like this happened in Xiahai. Because of this, the two of them were so heartbroken. Standing in a pile, thinking about their own internal struggles and struggles, it ultimately affected them Xia Hai, the leading cadre group, this large group, if they wanted to come to Yang Dingsheng, Team Leader Yang didn''t say anything, but there was something in his heart.


    Paoshuba (delete You Tiaosi) is less, but more. However, he suddenly planned to pay for a treat in person, not only for the leaders of the municipal party committee, but also a few colleagues in the inspection team were stunned.


    Yang Dingsheng didn''t think much until he saw everyone in a daze. He smiled and said, "Even if it is for our Xia Hai, in the spirit of promoting civilization and establishing a new style, celebrate for such a little hero!"


    Su Can''s situation is a bit bad now. It wasn''t because of the injuries on the body. In fact, besides the difficulty in moving around, the waist and abdomen were not a major problem.


    The chief physician and the beautiful head nurse probably noticed that Su Can was not a fan of them, and they also said some precautions, and left with a smile. When I left, I shook my head. The hospital was shocked by the news of the murder in the city. It immediately smelled out of the ordinary. I immediately sent him, the chief physician, for treatment. I thought it was an extreme fight between the students. , But I didn''t expect to have the courage to come forward. I was interviewed by a reporter from a TV station. It was a really dramatic life. The chief physician felt that he was going to tell his family this time. Maybe you can still see him showing his face on TV.


    The worst situation now lies in this ward. On the left side of my bed, there are Chen Lingshan and Li Weimei, who is accompanying her, while on the right side, there are Tang Wu and Du Ting who are accompanying her. They are here. In the last wave of visiting classmates, Chen Lingshan wore a small pink vest, with her slightly curly hair hanging down, her eyes had the delicate feeling of a doll.


    Tang Wu is a tight-fitting, shirt, slim-fit jeans, ponytail, looking at Su Can with big eyes. From the eyes of others, this girl is pretty and pretty, but it''s a bit cold, but people who know her can see her. Concerns in the eyes.


    Li Yamei smiled and said, "Hey. Su Can, you are too brave. I haven''t seen you so brave before. How come you come to think of the bench beside you. Today, you just explained to us what Zhou Xingchi said. His bench is the number one weapon in the weapon spectrum! It really made our Lingshan¡¯s liver jump with the thump!"


    Gan Ren laughed.


    It hurts while laughing, but Su Can also feels bad. Both parents stared at Chen Lingshan in a daze.


    Du Ting was a little dissatisfied, glanced at Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan, and smiled at Su Can, "Hey, what do you say, fortunately the knife didn''t hurt your internal organs. You didn''t know that you were stabbed to the teacher''s door. Before the group of us could react, Tang Wu dragged her hands out of the classroom. Don¡¯t let me say that this little nizi is usually not talkative. That brute force is also amazing! Besides, we have been all the time. I waited outside without eating! You are so fucking!"


    Du Ting was severely squeezed by Tang Wu deliberately "Oh!"


    Su Can felt that the atmosphere was starting to be wrong, and as expected, his father Su Licheng grinned uncontrollably, his mother Zeng A opened a pair of eyes here to scan Chen Lingshan, and the other looked at Tang Wu. The expression was as sweet as bee candy.


    Zeng He was even more surprised and delighted at Chen Lingshan. The daughter of the former manager is now standing here, and the little princess who was surrounded by countless people before, the glass pupil under the long eyelashes staring at Su Can with a little worry. What does it mean?


    My aunt Yin Shuying was originally from the countryside, and she looked at the two girls who were more and more lovable. Su Can, she knew her aunt from ear to ear. I laugh like this when I am more happy, instead of nagging anything.


    Uncle Zeng Quanming accompanied the municipal party committee to go out. Su Can saw her sister Zeng Na standing in the corner of the bonsai. Looking at Tang Wu and Chen Lingshan from an unnoticed bystander angle, their eyes were full of surprise, but at the end they looked at this small catty in her impression, cousin, but he couldn''t believe it.


    This little atmosphere is like a good drink.

 v2 Chapter 66： Strictly deal with

    28 Chapter Sixty Six


    Gang Lingshan looked around for a while, and she was very clever to her mother Zeng He Qier, Aunt Zeng, don''t scold Su Can, I''m by the side today, Su Can is very brave! "


    Zeng He smiled and nodded, "No curse, no curse."


    "Uncle, aunt, we should too" Chen Lingshan responded decently, and her eyes looked at Su Can at the same time, "You can lie down and recuperate, and I will see you after class tomorrow!" The chapter of the novel is updated fastest.


    Chen Lingshan will be the center of people wherever she comes, even if Zeng He knows her, and she can tell from her clothes and dress that she is in a good family situation, now it is because of Su Can¡¯s such decent response, which makes the people present. The elders felt a refreshing feeling from inside. Novel ap; Yin Shuying hurriedly laughed and said, "Yes, you are going home soon, don''t worry the adults in the family, you are all frightened today, go back to dinner soon, you classmates"


    Chen Lingshan nodded, and walked towards the door with Li Luomei. Li Luomei still kept her mouth sweet and slightly jawed to the crowd, "Goodbye, uncle and aunt!" After doing this, her eyes seemed to be faint. The expressions on Tang Wu and Du Ting¡¯s faces also had the meaning of faint demonstration. Her move was just adding a handful of firewood, which further highlighted the impression of Chen Lingshan in front of Su Can¡¯s family. Du Ting curled her mouth. A little uncomfortable, this Li Luomei is too fake. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Then Du Ting looked at Tang Wu, she was expecting Tang Wu to do something at this moment to suppress Chen Lingshan¡¯s courage, but seeing Tang Wu¡¯s icy eyes, she could still think of it. It''s not practical enough to have this idea.


    Sure enough, Tang Wu didn''t say anything. After seeing Su Canwu, the panic in his eyes disappeared from nothing, nodding to Su Can and preparing to leave with Du Ting.


    A few people suddenly appeared at the door, and even Chen Lingshan who was going out stopped, and involuntarily shouted, "Mr. Xiao"


    Xiao Rihua''s sweat showed that he was in a hurry from the police station to the hospital. When he saw Su Can in bed and greeted him, he immediately let go of his hanging heart, and asked the nurse who led them in, "How about NS?"


    "The wound has been sewn on without hurting the internal organs, and it should be healed after a period of rest."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Rihua completely relieved his heart this time, and came to Su Can¡¯s bedside to look at Su Licheng Zeng A, "Are you Su Can¡¯s parents? Oh, I¡¯m really troubled you here. Don''t scold your son, he has stopped a vicious and intentional wounding incident. His behavior is righteous and courageous. He should be praised and praised!"


    How unlucky Xiao Rihua was that this stabbing incident in their class was not about Su Can stepping forward. I am afraid that he, the head teacher, will not be able to shake off this shadow in his entire life when he rescued Mao Xiao.


    Seeing Zeng He Su Licheng nodding his head repeatedly now, Xiao Rihua understood that the whole thing didn''t need to be explained by himself. Looking at the two people who came here behind him, his expression became a little embarrassed.


    A man and a woman came in. The woman was in her forties. It was Chen Chong''s mother. She was wearing sunglasses and a leather jacket surrounded by animal fur. She was somewhat graceful. She was a real estate agent in Xiahai City. The man is Chen Chong¡¯s cousin, a policeman in the Xicheng District police station. After Chen Chong¡¯s accident, he rushed to the police station to take care of the situation. Of course, the most important thing is the victim. If it is to be settled, the key is to agree to mediation.


    Therefore, he followed Chen Chong''s mother and Xiao Rihua, who was taken to the police station for evidence collection and investigation, to the hospital again.


    "Can we talk in private." Chen Chong''s mother hesitated, but still said to Zeng He Su Licheng in the room.


    Xiao Rihua bothered for a while, and the faces of the people in the ward were not so good.


    It was the few high school girls in this room that made Chen Chong''s mother feel that this resentment was so heavy.


    Just when Zeng He and Su Licheng were hesitant to talk to her, Zeng Quanming, who had sent away the city''s relevant brains, returned, heard it, and nodded.


    Both parties sat down in a doctor''s office in the hospital, during which Zeng Quanming kept stinking, which made Chen Chong''s cousin Liao Chengguan uncomfortable.


    Taking off the glasses, Chen Chong¡¯s mother thought for a while, and said, ¡°After all, this matter is still our fault. We are all people with children. I am also a mother. I am also very handsome when I have such a thing. But the matter has already been born, and it seems that your child is out of danger, I want to try my best to make up for it, so that the entire hospitalization cost will be borne by us, and I will give you 20,000 yuan afterwards, and it will be ours. Home''s apologies, okay?"


    Chen Chong''s mother was also a well-known businessman in Xiahai Real Estate, and even a representative of the Municipal People''s Congress. At this time, she was still quite calm. Although she was, her words contained a somewhat irrefutable flavor.


    "Apologize? We don''t want you to express any apologies." Zeng He said, her son was stabbed, and the murderer''s mother was in front of her. She really couldn''t understand the matter in her heart, let alone the other party wanted to use money. Settle all this.


    Xiao Rihua was in the middle, and it was really a bit embarrassing. He said it was not, it was not said, it was not to go, it was not to stay, as if it was put on a frying pan, and the outside was charred and the inside was tender.


    Liao Chengguan spoke at this time, with a more serious tone, "In this matter, both of you at the police station will conduct private mediation. After all, you are all students. Everyone is a person with children. Who hopes that the future of their children will be ruined? You are considerate and considerate." He temporarily used his identity to jump out of the situation and act as a mediator. It is very convenient to come. He has dealt with these situations in the past. Don¡¯t look at the relatives network and start to be filled with indignation, as long as there is enough to shake their minds. The bottom line of compensation, and then from the general direction, clarify some consequences, generally agree to mediation.


    Yin Shuying was a little excited, "Your family is afraid that the future of your child will be ruined. If it weren''t for our family Su Can''s fate, I am afraid it is still a problem to wake up! I came from the countryside, I don''t know how to mediate or what the law requires. What should I do with such a tiger child, don¡¯t teach it well, I will pay it back in the future!?"


    Chen Chong¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, we will teach him well when we go back. Su Licheng interrupted and said, ¡°We understand your feelings and hope you understand us. We don¡¯t know if another student¡¯s parent is willing to mediate. In other words, we will not accept mediation, and we will decide how it is legally determined."


    Liao Cheng poured the poison and said in a deep voice. "If I correct, you don''t understand all kinds of things in the public. Out of consideration for the protection of schools and students, you will usually persuade them to resolve them. Civil mediation is the best way. It is useless for you to adopt such a non-cooperative attitude. The city''s No. 1 middle school, after all, is a matter of "students in a national key middle school". The city certainly does not want to go to this road in the end! "


    Su Licheng is this catty after all. I was still angry at my age, and the fire in my heart came out "We don''t cooperate? Why do we cooperate, your own son was stabbed and tried!"


    Liao Chengguan''s complexion changed, and at the same time, Chen Chong''s mother grabbed the woman in a fur coat and smiled. He took out a check from the bag, which looked like a filled-in amount, and pushed it from the table to Zenghe. .


    The above is not the 20,000 yuan she mentioned before, but 40,000.


    Seeing Zeng Quanming''s wide gaze, Chen Chong''s mother was anxious at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate. The corner of her mouth curled, and indeed there were some problems. It was the amount of compensation.


    Zeng Quanming pressed the check with **** and knocked it without saying anything. He continued to stand up with a stinking face and walked towards the door.


    After Su Can¡¯s parents walked cleanly, Chen Chong¡¯s mother reacted in a daze, grabbed the check on the table, wiped it torn apart, then turned her head and looked at Liao Chengguan with a bit of excitement. Obviously her dignity has been greatly trampled on, so that her facial expressions are a bit distorted, "Don''t accompany them with a penny! Shame on your face!"


    "Mom dare to poke and make a fool of yourself!" Liao Chengguan shook his fist and stared fiercely at his ear.


    Suddenly his phone rang, and when he answered the phone, Liao Chengguan listened, frozen like a stone sculpture.


    After the beeping hung-up sound on the other end of the phone rang for most of the day, Chen Chong''s mother bitterly hammered his leg with a fist, "What''s the matter! You just talked!"


    Liao Chengguan stared at Chen Chong¡¯s mother in front of him, ¡°Xicheng sent Xiao Wang to call and said that the matter had been stabbed to the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee and the head of the city, and he gave instructions to deal with the gangsters. Seriously deal with it. City TV News Comprehensive Channel At ten o''clock in the evening of the next day, this vicious wounding incident occurred in the first middle school student in the city.


    ¡°According to reports, yesterday, Chen had a dispute with his grade classmate Mao. After everyone¡¯s dissuasion was invalid, the mob Chen pulled a knife and attacked, causing classmate Mao to rupture the tendon in his left hand and crack the bone in his right hand. Only sixteen-year-old Su Can decisively raised the bench beside him to stop Chen''s atrocities, but was unfortunately stabbed. On the day of the incident, Mayor Hong Xiaotian, Deputy Mayor Yu Qiushou, and Party Secretary Liu Lan and his entourage immediately went there Visit and condolences to the brave young man who saw righteousness, and expressed admiration and blessings for his behavior."


    "A few days ago, the Municipal Party Committee Propaganda Department, the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the Municipal Comprehensive Management Office, and the Provincial Foundation for Justice and Bravery jointly held a symposium to express condolences to the city¡¯s commendable and courageous advanced elements. Since the reform and opening up, a batch of groups have emerged in our city. A group of advancing groups and elements have been advocating for righteousness. There are advanced individuals who have been commended at the national level, 10,000 have been commended at the provincial level, and some have been commended at the city level. Recognition and reward. Reporters Cui Ya and Liu Minghui report."


    At the same time, the deputy principal of the City No. 1 Middle School was dismissed, and some people were also punished.


    Presumably, Ding Juntao has some background relationship, and it is also in a society where the Internet is not yet reachable. Under the positive publicity and guidance, this matter did not cause large-scale public opinion pressure. It is because of him, the principal of the No. 1 Middle School. The place of identity can still be preserved.


    According to Uncle Su Can''s news, before the provincial party committee''s inspection team left, the team leader Yang Dingsheng invited Hong Xiaotian and Liu Lan to have a casual meal at a restaurant, and then the inspection team returned to the province.


    Liu Lan was originally promoted step by step by the county government. People who are used to grassroots work must have a stubborn temper. Hong Xiaotian is also a cadre sent by Jiang Xi. The two had a lot of disagreements at the beginning, which caused a struggle. After the incident in City No. 1 Middle School, the two sides were able to sit down peacefully, and there was no more tendency to rattle.


    The Secretariat informed that because the students of the City No. 1 Middle School did not grasp accurate information in time, a certain degree of communication was lacking, which caused inconvenience in the work of the mayor and the secretary of the municipal party committee. It is also in the heat of water, and for events like this, in the end, someone needs to come out and take responsibility.


    The project on Su Canjian¡¯s side went smoothly. The key projects that received Hong Xiaotian¡¯s attention were not forced by the municipal party committee secretary. Of course, Hong Xiaotian was on the list of preparation team leaders. In addition to himself, he also added Liu Lan''s name.


    Su Can only stayed in the hospital for one day before being allowed to go home and recuperate for a week.


    This week, the first and fifth grades of high school lost the game because of the lack of a powerful man named Mao Xiao, and won the fifth place in the grade. They only stepped on two liberal arts classes.


    During this week, the weather has changed from cold to warm, and the swallows return to table tennis. However, Xiahai City, which is like spring all year round, has no actual winter.


    Chen Chong was still active on the other side and was expelled from the city No. 1 Middle School and sentenced to several months of criminal detention ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is already considered the best.


    During this week, Su Can began to feel the wound healing, numb and itchy, but did not dare to scratch.


    He even wondered if this was the result of his vain attempt to change an established factor.


    In any case, this killing incident, because of his intervention, finally did not cause a catastrophe.


    When the almanac turned this last page, Su Can understood that 1998 was so real.


    On New Year''s Day of 1999, in the dark night sky, fireworks exploded there, faintly dyed with dark blue or crimson fireworks at night.


    Su Can, who had removed the wound on his lower abdomen, returned to school, and was inevitably greeted with warmth and was commended at the flag-raising meeting on Monday.


    In Xiao Rihua''s eyes, the change to Su Can was like Ji Ping outside the window. Invisible, the slightly withered leaves also became green.


    In the middle of this month, the final exams in the first half of the semester of the first year of high school are over, and the winter vacation is ushered in.

 v3 Chapter 1： I have time

    28 Chapter One


    A few days in the school. () I fully felt that I just sobbed and felt right; the great change brought about by the sheep, on the way to school on the path to the teaching building, and from time to time someone pointed at him, saying, "That''s the fifth class." Yes. This kind of secret rate is green.


    But the students in Class 5 are very reserved. There was no mention of Su Can deliberately. Laugh and make trouble as usual. Unconsciously, Xue Yiyang became the center again, and his adhesion was amazing. There were more and more girls dealing with him. The future generations of Xue Yiyang longed for this kind of life surrounded by flowers. This time it was what he wanted. Of course he There is no chance to complain to Su Can. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Subconsciously, Xue Yiyang stabbed Su Can in the waist. "You are famous. Wang Chen, the fourth class next door, is still asking me about the situation at that time. For the life-long happiness of my brother, I can only be sorry for you!"


    Su Can understands that most of the time to add fuel and jealousy to himself as the protagonist, and his Su Can, in his mouth, will also evolve into his decisive action, afterwards he shook his hand, thank you for your reminder, let me suffer. One cut! "This kind of horrible blind story made out of nothing, in order to strive to be one step closer to other girls." Novels" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    The next time Xiao Rihua gave a lecture in class, so Su Can got up to answer questions. What I asked was the content of Su Can''s recuperation period not long ago. Su Can answered smoothly. Organized, Xiao Rihua nodded to him with a smile and satisfaction when sitting down.


    In the nearest teacher''s blade office. Many people are like him to inquire about Su Can¡¯s current situation, including some old teachers who have more than 20 years of teaching experience and don¡¯t usually throw him off. When they come and go, they even smile a lot. Above, Ding Juntao especially praised himself, an evil thing that would have deteriorated even if he could not get rid of it. Just then appeared. Xiao Rihua felt that the depression of being a man in the office was wiped out.


    A class teacher who is better with him came in at a time when there were only two of them, "Old Xiao, don''t look at Lao Zhao. Although the old Wangs don''t talk about you, they are very unconvinced in their hearts. , This city is only catching up to new trends, Hong Zhengqi, your prize of 3,000 yuan, you got a lot of people dissatisfied! They all say that you are lucky, and the class just happened to come forward. Student. Otherwise, you are in bad luck! But in my opinion, there is nothing unconvinced. These people are bragging and have the ability to let them face this kind of thing! Stop that silver knife at that time?"


    Xiao Rihua laughed humbly. Surprisingly, after all this happened, he became much more humble. Normally, Xiao Rihua was holding his breath and arguing about everything. Competing for more than half of the office, he was excluded from the core circle. Therefore, his menopausal symptoms are getting worse.


    Adding Yao Sishao to the Robo Book Bar, the update is fast, the novels are more often and the temper is very bad, and after the storm, he has calmed down a lot.


    Xiao Rihua was short, and there was no such thing as a glorious incident in his youth. Sometimes he was complained by his wife for not being a man. When he thought of the enthusiasm when he smashed the thug Chen Chong with a bench at the beginning, he felt like he was full of limbs. There is a kind of youthful power flowing in Mukuro. Recently, she has been full of energy. The bravery at night makes her wife look so good in recent grocery shopping. Sometimes she dreams and laughs "hehe", and her wife complains about how old she is. If you are a person, you will be a good example.


    It''s not in shape yet!


    This class teacher also came to understand Xiao Rihua, so he "chi." With a cry, he closed his mouth, "What do you think about this Su Can person?" Obviously, the results are very good. In the initial exam, you deliberately took a difference to demonstrate to you? Later, I talked back to you. This is an atypical nail that is difficult to clean. Hey, who knows that this nail is the only one, but there is still the courage to fight for justice. "What era is this?"


    At this moment, Xiao Rihua had solved Su Can''s share of it. After experiencing the thrill of smashing Chen Chong on the table, and in retrospect, the blood was rushing all over his body, so he laughed, "Young man."


    When anyone was not today, in the final analysis, we also came here at that time, understandable and understandable. "The expression is very far away. I have seen Su Can thoroughly and understood the wise appearance of the seven or eighty-eight.


    Su Can was commended at the school meeting. Ding Juntao showed a red face and was very interested in Su Can. He vaguely remembered that the author of the national outstanding essay last time was this person, and now he is a young man who is brave enough for justice. , It''s incredible, will one of the top ten teenagers in the country be born in the first middle school of the city?


    And after this commendation. Su Can''s status has risen invisibly. In the class, even people like Li Ai praise him. But many people are somewhat reserved towards him. It is impossible for a large army to surround him after class, because Su Can usually gives people the impression of being lukewarm in the class, although these high school students can''t estimate Su Can''s inner thoughts. However, he felt that his gaze did not melt into their collective.


    Who knows that Su Can does not belong to this era at all.


    After this series of events, the biggest final exam of the half semester came. Xue Yiyang has also been much better recently. Whenever he has the opportunity, he will not ask Su Can and Liu Rui to go out to play games, but borrow Su Can¡¯s notes in a regular manner. Picking up, Su Can''s performance improvement must have given him a lot of pressure. This made Xue Yiyang unable to rest. Put into the pressure of review.


    After the final exam, Su Can received his schoolbag. When he went out, he met Tang Wu who came out in the opposite examination room. Tang Wu nodded to him, and the two of them walked down the stairs together. They did not come out too early. There is still more than half an hour before the total submission time. It''s just that in the last exam, many people were in tears. They were thinking about how they would care for the winter vacation. So they turned in paper seven in advance, saying: For nothing, rarely sit until the last half an hour. That''s why it is so few. People, one examination room is sparsely walked, and the rest can''t be checked with a steady heart. Or worry about the results of the final exam before it is finished.


    Su Can had passed this excitement for the arrival of the winter vacation early. Even if there was, he could control it well, so when he went out and met Tang Wu, when the two of them walked out, they turned out to be sparsely staffed and peaceful.


    It is a little after five o''clock in the afternoon. The teaching building is facing the red sunlight, and the non-glaring sunlight enters the stairway obliquely. Surrounded by the white and green borders of the teaching building, the leather wall is recorded. Two people walk down the corridor to reflect the shadows at the stairway. , Was dragged by this beam of light falling diagonally from the sky.


    Only the footsteps of the two of them going downstairs broke the peace at this moment, echoing in this dusky teaching building.


    Tang Wu walked on her side, the red light reflected on her pink neck, and the fluff on it was plated with a soft and bright color, giving the illusion of a fantasy oil painting. Let Su Can''s heart gush out a stream of heat.


    "It''s really a Harry Potter mood." Su Can sighed a little. In later generations, she might be able to hold a woman''s hand very easily, but at this moment she can''t easily hold Tang Wu''s hand. He knows the two of them. In fact, the relationship can be better, but he can''t feel this kind of blasphemous blasphemy towards Tang Wuxing.


    "Harry Potter?. Tang Wuxiu frowned.


    "Oh, a foreign novel." "Harry Potter" was introduced to the country between 2000 and 2001. Su Can remembers clearly that it was because he was in the third year of high school and didn''t understand anything in class. Therefore, reading novels is a tool of time, but the real craze for Harry Potter is the movies invested by Warner Corporation. Let it swept the whole world, of course, in the present 99 years, few people in China know about it.


    "Fiction, very famous"


    "Well, it''s very famous." Su Can nodded and didn''t expect Tang Wu to be interested, "What are you talking about? Do you like it?"


    "I like it. Although it is a fantasy story with a fairy tale color like a big miscellaneous, it is just like what Dan Brown of "The Da Vinci Code" said. People always have some innocence." Su Can smiled slightly, Harry Bo To a certain extent, Tete¡¯s success also breaks away from the orthodox Western fantasy framework and rules, and introduces more humane factors and brushwork, from rigor to fairy tales, from fairy tales to reality. So that most people of all ages can find the business they need.


    xx Da Vinci Code? "


    Seeing Tang Wu''s blinking eyes, Su Can felt a headache.


    Su Can and Tang Wu came downstairs, but they were stunned. They happened to meet Chen Lingshan, Li Baomei and a girl named Wang Lu. She was in Li Weimei¡¯s circle, and she was also friends with Chen Lingshan. She was in the second class. A girl.


    After all, Tang Wu and Chen Lingshan were at the same table and greeted each other, but Chen Lingshan looked at Tang Wu with a sense of alertness.


    "Hi! Su Can, I''ve heard of your name a long time ago." Wang Lu has a very cheerful personality. When she said this, she looked at Chen Lingshan and her tone was narrow. Meaning a pun.


    "Waiting for someone?" Su Can smiled to everyone. Although there was nothing between himself and Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu, but every time the two women met face to face, an uncoordinated smell of gunpowder heated up in the air.


    Li Weimei glanced at Chen Lingshan. The alert in his eyes flashed away, and he smiled at Su Can, x "Let''s wait for someone, think about it for a few days, it just so happens that you are coming with you too!"


    "I won''t go." Su Can shook his head.


    Li Baomei said "Oh", but she was a bit regretful. Mao Xiao had both hands hanging in class recently, and his personality was very taciturn. It was even more impossible to sing with them like this. The person Wang Lu invited over there was neither she nor Chen Lingshan. She wanted to call Su Can. They were a little more fun, and they could bring Chen Lingshan closer to him. However, Su Can was actually reserved. She was afraid that she would be disgusted by her pretending to be clever. After all, Chen Lingshan still has her own thoughts, and she has her best friend. She cares very much about her thoughts.


    Who knows that Chen Lingshan will take a step forward Pull the distance between herself and Su Can to the same distance as Tang Wu next to her, look straight into his eyes, and speak with a bit of aversion. "Hey, don''t forget. You promised me to join us to gather and relax. Chen Lingshan''s appearance immediately made Li Weimei and Wang Lu''s eyes wonderful. Lingshan is very smart, knowing that she is in front of Tang Wu Don''t let the wind fall.


    Su Can was stunned. Then I remembered that before half of the exam, Chen Lingshan had said that everyone would go out to play together after the exam, but she was stranded because of the lack of unity, and remembered what she had promised. Su Can nodded, "Okay, Chen Lingshan turned to look at Tang Wu, and recovered a bit of what she had just said, with a little politeness. "Tang Wu, are you coming with you? Most of them are our classmates, no matter how sophisticated the mind is. Always have a good rest, maybe to sing at night, it depends on whether you have time."


    Chen Lingshan''s smile is very sweet.


    I''m afraid that this good girl would feel a waste of even taking half an hour, not to mention singing at night, something that is still unacceptable to the adults in the family nowadays.


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can, and he blurted out his promise, which made her feel inexplicably tight. Looking at Chen Lingshan, she almost subconsciously said, "Okay, I have time.

 v3 Chapter 2： opponent

    28 Chapter Two


    Tuyun bar, the water bar has occupied the predominant position of Fengdao for many years. (This book is reprinted on Literature Net. Erqiange Town is the earliest generation of kTV in Xiahai City, and this mode of kTV has gradually become an entertainment method accepted by the general public in Xiahai City, but for the previous life of Su Can, He didn''t have much contact with him at this stage.


    When most of them have free time, three groups of buddies will sneak into the game room and play the popular generation of "Red Alert", "The Great Sailing Era", "Volunteer", "StarCraft", "Heroes of Invincible" games. This kind of game once accompanied most of his memories of his teenage years, and it was also the cheapest way of leisure. With the pocket money he and Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui had at the time, it was impossible to go to places like bars and kTV. For them, it is an extreme luxury. Fastest update of novel chapters


    It was because his later generations passed through the No. 1 Middle School in the future, and he realized that in 1999, the high school girls in the No. 1 Middle School had a good family background and superiority, and their leisure style had shifted toward this aspect.


    Dingsheng Songcheng is located on a prosperous bar street in Xiahai City. There are many open-air barbecues and bars on this street. There are also some stalls selling butter tea, ordering two boiled peanuts, a dish of edamame, and two The three friends gathered together for a drink, and the nightlife was extremely enjoyable. However, this street is not as prosperous as later generations, but just looming in its embryonic form. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Tang Wu came out in a taxi, holding an old-fashioned Motorola mobile phone in his hand. He thought that after communicating with his family, he got a mobile phone that is convenient for contact.


    When she got out of the car, Tang Wu wore a small red coat, thin-footed jeans and a pair of single shoes with green capillary insteps, standing full and full.


    With the breeze blowing, her ponytail lightly wrapped around, and behind her were the dead leaves that were flying around at the end of winter.


    In that trance, Su Can seemed to see a woman who was outstanding in appearance, qualifications, and even temperament, as if she had never been at this moment, and the one standing in front of her was the one who had let herself only watch At a glance, it will be awake at night, even unforgettable after many years.


    She seemed to be big and mature. Facing those thrilling and deceitful worlds, she was like a serpent lingering and rowing, and full of the glory of this world.


    But now she has icy eyes like snow, but she has some visible timidity.


    Su Can was in a daze. After regaining his senses, Tang Wu smiled, and his heartbeat was throbbing. As long as he was not blind, he could see the stunned appearance of Su Can, the net talent rushing out of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know that moment. He was using the mentality of the weak of the later generations to pay tribute to the girl in front of him who was destined to be extraordinary.


    And she has not yet damaged the world. What about Su Can''s bow? The losers of the previous life, can they use their own hands in this life to describe and start this legend in the ordinary?


    "Let''s go, Tang Wu smiled, and Su Can only reacted and headed towards the prosperous song city full of waiters.


    Dingsheng Songcheng has risen in this year, even in later generations, there is a reason for it, at this stage. Its decoration is very luxurious, there are many cars parked at the door, the style is a bit old, but it is still pretty crowded.


    A man in a black suit and earphones recommended the two to welcome them in. The somewhat **** service woman in the black dress led the two into the magnificent hall. There were many people sitting in the guest seats in the hall. They were also online. There are males and females, most of them are students from City No. 1 Middle School, and there are also several students from Waihai Middle School. Waihai Middle School is recognized as a school second only to City No. 1 Middle School in Xiahai City. Although it has not been rated as the national weight, it is now applying for provincial key points. , And last year''s high school entrance examination champions all came from them, and it suddenly became strong.


    That Wang Lu was wearing a short skirt, painted eyeshadow, and leaning against a man. The little bird''s appearance was really inconsistent with her cheerful appearance at school.


    Seeing Su Can and Tang Wu walking in, they smiled happily, "My boyfriend, Shan Junhao, last year''s city high school entrance examination champion! This is Tang Wu, this is Su Can, Su Can, you know, go on The city TV station has done it for the first time! They are all celebrities!"


    "From the City No. 1 High School?" The boys from high school outside the sea raised their heads to look at Su Can, their expressions were not very friendly. On the one hand, they met Su Can to pick up Tang Wu, and saw Tang Wu look so jealous. On the other hand, I also have a bit of prejudice against No. 1 Middle School. Outside the sea, they always wear tinted glasses against No. 1 Middle School. The students there are just looking at comparisons, beautiful women are like clouds, and they talk about love, where there are half national priorities. It''s better to let the school atmosphere be open to them!


    Others laughed jokingly, admiring that they were the Fengkao champion who was crushed by even one middle school, but this time they saw such top students who couldn''t measure their behavior by conventional means.


    Yue Junhao is quite tall, about 1.8 meters, but his body is a bit thin. Because he is tall and does not pay attention to his body, his back is slightly back, the bridge of his nose is also warped, he wears a pair of gilded glasses, his eyes are sunken, and he is gentle and gentle. , It looks not ugly, and there is a unique charm.


    But from Su Can''s point of view, this guy put on the coat of No. 1 in the senior high school entrance examination, and at this moment, he seemed to be a little relieved. It looked like Yun Chi''er''s son who learned the technique of spears. And the attitude of being familiar with the crowd. Holding Wang Lu around, he was obviously very familiar. Such a person turned out to be one of the best in the city, or a freak.


    Xianjun Hao stretched out his hand to Su Can and shook it vigorously. When he laughed, his mouth was left in one place, until Edison Chan¡¯s crooked mouth structure was a bit like, "Oh, I was busy at the time. Reading books, I haven''t seen Yizhong''s thing on TV, but I saw a real person and I understand that you have the ability to be righteous and brave."


    This sentence, along with his actions, insinuates that Su Can only knows how to "do what is right" and that he is much more elegant. With one martial art and one essay, the contrast and vulgarity are highlighted.


    Most of the other people couldn''t think of that level, only Chen Lingshan, Tang Wu and other keen-thinking girls of the First Middle School changed their expressions.


    Su Can turned a deaf ear to the ears. Compared with the current-age high school students that Su Can had seen before, Su Can had to be smarter in thinking and scheming.


    Seeing that he and Tang Wu entered, he felt jealous for himself, so he took the opportunity to wash himself now, smart is smart, but he lacks experience and city.


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s indifferent expression, Shan Junhao felt that what he was talking about was a little more advanced. Although he was one of the first in front of him, he was just a stunned blue guy. When the beauty next to him was second-hand, he Maybe there are opportunities.


    Originally, Chen Lingshan was uncomfortable seeing Su Can picking up Tang Wu. Now she had killed Wang Lu¡¯s boyfriend Shan Junhao halfway through. Her thoughts were the first time she saw Su Can be ignorant under the scrutiny of others. He looks angry, but it''s not easy to name it, secretly not angry.


    "My uncle is a distinguished guest here, and some of their friends are here today. He paid for our private room. I count as a treat, haha". When Shan Junhao saw Chen Lingshan, his heart was itchy, and when he saw Tang Wu, it was more like a cat scratching. Therefore, he seemed a little interested in his girlfriend Wang Lu, while Wang Lu seemed to perceive something. He was perfunctory to himself, and there were some tears in his eyes, but in front of his friends, he had to bear it.


    Seeing this admiration, Su Cancai slightly sighed that although the future generations of men and women are very open, but the high school years are generally innocent, and he is a little innocent about this year''s generation. After all, he did not come into contact with this level. I''m ignorant and ignorant. Picking up girls in high school in the 1980s and 1990s was an old thing to do in bars, and now this junhao should be one of these elder brothers.


    This guy has a high IQ, but his character is not very good. Seeing Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu, he even let go of Wang Lu, who had been holding his arms before, and the small movements of the two of them all captured his eyes, so Mr. Xian How ignorant of Wang Lu''s feelings of disappointment, he also really knows. And Wang Lu''s feelings for him are needless to say, I''m afraid that if there is no old friend present, she will be too late to cry.


    A character like this was so romantic when he was in high school, holding an irresponsible and laissez-faire attitude everywhere, Su Can felt that he had to eliminate him in the bud.


    What''s more, Wangcai still ridiculed himself with a high self-esteem. No matter how magnanimous he is, he still has to distinguish who he is. Similar to Runjun Hao, Su Can feels that he has a grudge that must be avenged, and he has to go to bed. It is because there are too many such people, and he is too soft-hearted, that''s why he was stepped on the body by such people.


    In this life, he will whip the corpse.


    Run Junhao¡¯s uncle is in his thirties, but he was a bit glib at first glance and waved at everyone on the spot, ¡°Follow our family, Shan Junhao, the classmates eat well today! Just order something you haven¡¯t seen before. The wine comes up too, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you are drunk. I think you guys and women it¡¯s a good match for Erwang."


    Chen Lingshan and Li Weimei both stared at Wang Lu fiercely. They thought it was a gathering of classmates, and her boyfriend also brought her. These people are very social!


    Wang Lu ignored the guilty conscience, leaning on Yue Junhao, and led everyone into a medium-sized private room.


    When the wine and the water were all, Li Weimei was depressed, and whispered to Chen Lingshan and Su Can, "Let us just order it, it''s nice! Let him order this first, and the list is not on, so how can we speak!"


    Because they also repelled each other, Chen Lingshan, Li Lumei, Su Can, and Tang Wu gathered together and hugged each other, and they were very united at the moment.


    Yue Junhao glanced at them and saw Li Luemei muttering something. Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu both looked at him with dissatisfaction. He darkened in his heart, and then replied with a smile, "Let them sing first How about we come to play cards, come, come, I have a few games with my classmates from No. 1 Middle School, what do you choose? You choose! Madam¡¯s proposal, I always accompany you!"


    After the grilled fish, the monthly pass is still lagging behind and cannot make it to the new book list. I also hope that my brothers will vote for the grilled fish with the precious monthly pass, and only silently coded words can be used in return.

 v3 Chapter 3： Douge and these fleeting years

    28 Chapter Three


    Everyone at Jibu Waihai Middle School only reads Junhao¡¯s horse head and knows that he has many ideas. : The second project, when I heard him say it, I naturally clamored and agreed.


    Li Weimei was not afraid. Just a few cards like "striving for the upper end", Tang Wu waved her hand and didn''t play cards, she probably wouldn''t know how to play cards. Li Luomei thought that the leap monarch would take the initiative to make an appointment. , Then she can''t just be discouraged, not to mention that the other party is still serving and accompanying, showing that she doesn''t put herself in the eye, then come on. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Competing for the upper reaches is also called running fast. It is also a very popular chess and card game. According to certain rules, whoever plays the card in the hand first is considered a victory. The other hand also holds a card, which is considered as a guarantee and is not punished. If you have more than two cards, have a drink, if you haven''t played one, drink three.


    A few men from the sea also gathered together and fought with Li Luomei in a circle. Chen Lingshan pulled her skirt privately, but Li Weimei glanced at her, and she looked confident, and Chen Lingshan didn¡¯t. I have chased hands. Li Luomei was also a poker player in the girls¡¯ dormitory when she was living at school. Because of her parents, she was proficient in chess and mahjong, so she was very good at playing cards in the girls¡¯ circle, even though the girls weren¡¯t here. Chang Ai Ru boys gather together to play cards. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The cycle of running fast for a round is short. Don¡¯t look at just drinking a glass of wine, but after so many times, I can¡¯t stand it. Li Weimei has just started to play steady and depressed a few overseas players. Run Junhao drank it from time to time. Two cups, eyeballs flipped, aiming at Li Weimei''s love to twist the cards in her hand to look for opportunities to make a quick flip, suppressed with a quick quick break, and then Li Weimei retreated steadily and drank two or three bottles of wine in a few games. The amount of alcohol was not good at first, and it was even worse. His face was flushed, and he was vomiting or vomiting, and his speech was unsatisfactory, and his image was lost.


    Yue Junhao held a few playing cards in his tender hands, and smiled in his heart. This Li Weimei¡¯s level and mind are not counted, plus a few classmates on his side shouting, look at Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu, Both of them looked angry, and next, the two women must be ready to take action.


    Sure enough, Chen Lingshan helped Li Luemei away, "I''m coming!"


    "I''ll join one." Su Can, who had deliberately focused his attention on the singing of people around him from the Internet, also raised his hand to join, and he could see that several of Run Junhao''s classmates were with him and gave him occasionally. Hey, even though the Leap Sovereign has won, everyone is playing drinking, but these few ethnic minorities who are still folks have never feared drinking in their temperament. These little wines are just waiting like a soothing throat, but to Li Weimei This is different for girls with limited drinking. Li Weimei is better, and Chen Lingshan is even more unbearable.


    Everyone also asked Su Can to join, and Yue Junhao didn''t mind. After all, there was one more food delivery person, so he threw him over by the way, and let the two girls on the scene see how bad he was.


    As long as **, there is a three-point technique and seven-point luck in playing cards. What a good player has to do is how to make a wonderful one, but there are still three points of personnel and seven points of fate in it. After all, this luck and the changes in the surrounding environment are the most important things. thing.


    With this kind of card game alone, Su Can was not sure to be able to beat the leap monarch to the ground, but if the few people around him deliberately showed weakness and left him a chance, this could be used.


    After a few games, Run Junhao and his gangster were filled with five or six bottles of wine.


    Su Can¡¯s first mover, one catty small ""Three Lian", **" mouth-to-mouth"


    "Xinxin, no one dared to take over, and then a pair of "" was released, and it was a full house. Because it was played by six people, there was no drop card. Even the double kings were added as the biggest card. Each of them has nine cards. When Hao saw the king in his hand, he was ready to stop a round and hit Su Can''s arrogance fiercely. Poor now, Runjun Hao held a king in his hand, but he didn''t play any cards and was starved to death.


    When there is no card, it is commonly known as "playing board duck" or "spring" in different places. On the future Tencent Lianzhong game platform, it is called "pass card". The penalty for closing cards is very serious. Three glasses of wine, one The cup is as high as one finger, and you can pour a bottle of beer in about three and a half cups.


    In this game, Leap Junhao and his three friends drank twelve glasses in a depressed manner, and picked up nearly three and a half bottles of beer from the wine box. This year, the beer produced by Xia Hai is still very veiled, plus Yun Hao was obviously confused about the wine he had drunk before, and then he realized that he had already drunk half of the box, but Su Can and Chen Lingshan both drank less than a bottle of wine, and the bottom of the bottle floated. There is still a few points left.


    Chen Lingshan was smiling and groaning. As early as the summer vacation, she had seen Su Can play Zhang Xi, Li Ai and the others to fold their cards and not play, but that was the way of fighting the landlord. Now let¡¯s change it. His strength remains undiminished. Seeing Yun Junhao and the crowd were a little bit drunk, she let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Now when Leap Jun Hao Wai Hai mentioned playing cards, they all hesitated, and no one talked about continuing to play cards. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an hour or two to sing here, they will all go all over. Flip a piece, although these people usually drink and exercise, but after playing cards and drinking one cup after another, the wine surges up, and it is actually a sea with two chests, stomachs and stomachs like the wind and rain. Overturned.


    "Let''s sing. Let''s not drink. Let''s relax now!" Seeing the situation, it is not good for my own side, Jun Hao quickly stopped, and he looked at Su Can differently in his heart. His brains were flexible and it only appeared after playing cards. It seems that I underestimated him before.


    Everyone began to start singing songs and ate the fruit platter. The atmosphere gradually warmed up. Chen Lingshan, Li Weimei and Tang Wu were all relieved. When the men and women on the other side were unhappy, they had treated Su Can, Chen Lingshan and even Tang Wu before. Talented combinations are repelled, and now they have the upper hand, how can it not be depressing.


    I was in a good mood, and when Li Weimei was up again, she fiddled with Chen Lingshan and sang a song. Speaking of Chen Lingshan wanting to sing, the people on the outer sea clamored.


    However, Chen Lingshan got up and clicked on a song, "Ji." by Backstreet Boys. Auchou Mountain. "Tujia Qibi" is slowly becoming popular in the mainland at this time. In this year, there are not many Anhai singing the songs of the British father. At the beginning of the percussion, Chen Lingshan''s clear voice came out immediately, "Concave. Hope; Bi." "Going high" immediately caused an uproar.


    This song was sung in the accent of a Chen Lingshan girl, and it was not so immature and jerky, on the contrary, it had a somewhat ethereal and resentful taste.


    Singing loudly, "Four pits. High. The earth is ten high. Mountain heart. Old; High. Heart. Throw it on, and the court is surprisingly silent. Only Chen Lingshan''s long hair is dark and translucent under the light.


    After the song was over, many people applauded spontaneously, Yun Junhao''s eyes shone brightly. There are endless praises, but Su Can is not surprised, because he knows that in later generations, Chen Lingshan was admitted to the Beijing Film Academy and walked roughly along the line of starmaking.


    On this night in 1999, her talents and talents had already begun to take shape.


    Yue Junhao''s heart moved, and he thought about it, and said, "We have to have a drink with Su Can," he said, "Well, let''s have a game, I will order a song, let you sing, you order a song, I will sing it, If you don¡¯t order the old songs of the six or seven generations, foreign language songs, whoever can¡¯t sing the cut song, he will punish himself a cup, how about? You can order first."


    Wang only drank so much wine, and now he can barely suppress it, but the stubbornness in his heart can''t be suppressed. This has lost face, and he must always seek it back from Su Can.


    I also sang "White Birch Forest" on the Internet. The song sounded boring to Su Can¡¯s ears with two generations of experience. Even Chen Lingshan¡¯s voice still has something in Su Can¡¯s ears. The bottleneck, although Su Can is not a music critic, but under the influence of the overwhelming music of later generations, his eyesight and ears are better than those of the students of this era.


    However, in the eyes of current high school students, their voiceless and error-free voices are already top-notch.


    Provocation again! ? The one here is dissatisfied.


    "Okay!" Su Can smiled, and first ordered a piece of "Just Love One Person for Life" by Jacky Cheung for him.


    Yue Junhao became dumb. Although he could sing a lot of Jacky Cheung''s songs, this song was relatively off the beaten track. This song is popular in Japan, but it is not part of the mainstream audiovisual in the mainland.


    Reluctantly hummed twice, cut the song, Run Junhao drank the wine in one sip, and ordered Su Can with Andy Lau''s "If Heaven Is Love", staying aside and watching, this year Andy Lau is very popular this year. There are a lot of songs, this song is very familiar, but I have to sing it from the beginning, which is a big problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s always hard to find the true feelings when I¡¯m so broken for love. Who wants to be like this? Love always has to shed so many tears.¡± The sound came out, and it fits perfectly. Many people¡¯s first reaction was whether it was the original song or not. Close, but then I heard that this voice is not as thick as the original song, and it is a bit weak, but this kind of matching sentiment and voice, it is not half a trick, some people slightly open their mouths, watching in a daze. Regarding Su Can, at their stage, Su Can''s singing strength in front of them is no less than the original singing.


    Yue Junhao looked at Su Can in amazement. He faintly heard the vicissitudes of this song being sung by him, but he didn''t know where this feeling lay in Su Can, who was not very different in age, and where he came from.


    The song titled by Su Can is faintly aired again. It is a song "You are Happier than Before". This song is the song from Jay Chou''s first album when he debuted. The official release date should be about a year later than now. , This song was originally sung by Wu Zongxian, and was later carried forward by Jay Chou''s cover, but at this stage, Jay Chou has not yet started his career.


    When the song came out, Runjun was immediately dumbfounded."


    "You are always too soft in heart, too soft in heart, take all the problems on your own, love is always easy to get along too difficult, it''s not yours, don''t force it" A boy from the sea and a girl from a middle school sang this at the same time The first is a little bit like a monologue by a little white-faced man, "The Heart Is Too Soft", here it is.


    In an era when people''s hearts were gradually empty, this babble-like song with little connotation led to an explosive wave of business.


    Chen Lingshan became the focus of everyone, like a princess, being held in the center. After getting acquainted, the gap between Waihai Middle School and City No. 1 Middle School was also wiped out, and everyone was mixed.


    Seeing Yunhao who was defeated in Douge, was completely stunned by several bottles of beer, and squirted his head on the sofa beside him, Su Can smiled helplessly. This kid estimated that after waking up tomorrow, today''s scene The blow to self-esteem is not small.


    But I don¡¯t know that although Runjun Hao is drunk, his body is a little out of control, but his mind is sober, he deliberately pretends to be serious, and he doesn¡¯t want to lose his face. "Oh, they say that men in the city are not bad and women do not love, so they don¡¯t think so. clear!"


    Someone sang, and those girls joined with microphones. "Mom said that true love will love very wonderfully, I don''t have a boy or a girl!"


    Behind it has become a mixed singer, "Oh, bow to the sky, don''t think about it, God has your own arrangements..."


    Su Can is sitting on the sofa listening to these once popular songs in the private room, but now they are so true to her ears. The state of mind cannot be said far away, these fragments and memories of the past years, the fleeting years in life, like floating white flakes, are penetrated by the sun, like a horse.


    The arm touched some softness, which made Su Can a little dazed. When he touched it again, it was very comfortable. He felt a pandan breath more quickly, and turned his head subconsciously. Tang Wu''s soft body was trying to lean towards the inside of the sofa. Go, the long legs in thin pants are slightly inward.


    Both hands and arms concealed the front of the front, the cotton in the little red single shirt, the lines outlined by the shirt are very full, but there are some small folds and small messy hair hanging between the chest, which is hot red. Faced, his gaze was a little blurred, Tang Wu, with his red lips slightly gaping in his gaze, staring at Su Can at this moment, the a little bit of anger and resentment, coupled with a very low hum, made it strange at this moment.


    Tomorrow is very exciting, ask for subscription and monthly pass.


    Brother "I have not been drunk in my whole life" simply gave me a New Year''s gift, the reward is very fierce, and he jumped into the rudder master level. In addition, "Jibin, fingertips, sorrow, dark night, crazy garlic, wrong hair, gluttonous animals, and cakes can be speared on the New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish all my brothers have fun every second, and a happy new year!

 v3 Chapter 4： Unpleasant event

    28 Chapter Four


    Yilu, the flashing uranium spotlight. : After sorting out the water stains spilled on the table, I felt a little scorching breath. In this environment, Su Can remembered where the soft touch that the net touched came from.


    In such a thing, the best way to deal with it is to pretend that nothing is born, otherwise, like the ruffian who will be mixed in the bar in later generations, say, "I will be responsible. Adjust the adjustment, maybe it will be favored by some clubbing girls. Your hippies will also be a romantic fame in the circle. The novel chapters are updated fastest


    However, in this simple and youthful age, all the morbidity of later generations seems to be gradually eroded and disintegrated under Tang Wu''s blurred and shameful eyes, and then recorded from Su Can''s character.


    The motorcycle phone in Tang Wu''s hand rang, Tang Wu quickly lowered his head and flipped to read the text messages, and Su Can also sighed in solid relief. Being stared at by Tang Wu''s gaze, with the ups and downs of her two lives, she inevitably felt back pain. This little Nizi is now only fifteen or six years old, and the big eyes on Pointy Guazi''s face are already full of lethality.


    Holding the mobile phone, his slender five fingers pressed the buttons in a rhythmic manner, turning red and white on Bai Zhe''s skin. With a blushing face and concentration, Tang Wu frowned slightly, Su Can asked in a low voice, "Is the family urged?" Novels, "Fiction chapters are updated fastest


    There were two short messages from Wang Gang. Needless to say, they were also asking the truth from Tang Wu''s family. It can be seen that Tang Wu''s tutoring is strict, otherwise she would not have the temperament of her.


    "Go out and call home and get some fresh air by the way." Su Can looked around for a while. After staying in it for a long time, the air was a little bit choppy. In addition, he drank some wine, but he was slightly bored. This reborn body bone is different from the body of later generations soaked in tobacco and alcohol. At this moment, it is growing healthy and strong, and it will still feel dizzy if it is stained with alcohol.


    Tang Wu looked around and nodded.


    The two of them walked out of the private room and went down to the second floor. After passing the lobby, the camphor trees were cut off on the street outside Songcheng. The moon was very large and round, and the light fell in search of gaps, and they couldn¡¯t tell which ones. From the moonlight, which lights of walking lights.


    "Well, I''ll be early." Tang Wu called, talked to the family for a while, and then hung up after a few heads.


    Su Can tried hard to think about Tang Wu in his memory. He was very capable in junior high school. Of course, from the perspective of junior high school, her ability is nothing more than her grades. Her excellent and outstanding grades are the first or second grade of the whole year. The height of her fame and her indifferent temperament, which is the same as her grades, may have an unreal feeling for Tang Wu when many people recalled holding group photos of her student days.


    Just because she is a little cold and arrogant and perfect, many people know that she and them have always been in a different world. This kind of thinking may just keep a distance from Tang Wu when she was a student, but as she grows older, her experience increases, The society selects everyone to go to different levels. Recalling that they have always been on this bank of the river, and standing alone on the other side of the river, there are flowers and wild flowers blooming, and her figure is in the middle, Pina is like a surprise, graceful as a dragon.


    Her life may be separated from others. Perhaps with Tang Wu¡¯s original life track, she had never encountered such classmates like this in her school days. However, because of Su Can, she was here and she had a home. People frequently give her information.


    Thinking of this, Su Can''s heart is inexplicably hot. He must grasp this journey of rebirth and draw a more exciting and beautiful trajectory than the later Tang Wu. He must fit himself into this era and hold tight. The pulse of these circles.


    Seeing Tang Wu, who came in front of her, the girl was still frowning slightly, and the net came out of the depressing and noisy box. The air below was fresh, the stars were shining, and the sound of people around could even be heard panting.


    Su Can knew that Tang Wu liked to stay in such a place more than the environment in Songcheng, and said, "Let''s go."


    Tang Wu''s eyebrows stretched out again, and the two people walked side by side on the street in this small city at night, where the cold and impermeable breeze came, and the beauty followed, extremely, Xiahai City is in Now it¡¯s still a small city, and the night sky seems to be wrapped in a layer of pale egg whites, and the stars are magnificent and eternal. This kind of scene is the children who have lived in the big city since they were children, under the gloomy sky. , Hard to see.


    The urban water level of Xiahai City is relatively sloping. The high-level area and the low-level area are clearly separated. The two people are placed on a horizontal slope. The net can catch the small half of Xiahai below. The lights of those buildings are always off and off. , Sparsely, some buildings representing Xia Hai¡¯s era are lit, barely able to distinguish the signs of "China Telecom. Xiahai Hotel. Waiting for the lights to piece together in the night sky."


    After the later generation of Xiahai City declared as a tourist city, a large amount of funds moved in, and the city changed its shape in an instant. The lights around the lake at night stretched out, like the scenery of Qinhuai, all of which has not yet appeared. The lights in front of us except for a little flashing. , Still a large area of ??darkness.


    Thinking of all this, and then feeling that Tang Wu next to him is not talking, but is really breathing. Su Can feels that the knife between the waist and abdomen is not in vain. At least it proves that, compared to later generations, he finally turned to no Ordinary and change.


    Tang Wu, who was walking with Su Can, felt that Su Can¡¯s mystery was different. When she walked out of the box before, her heart was still jumping very fast. There were more people in the medium-sized private room above, so she and Su Can sat in the same room. It was more crowded, and she didn''t feel anything at first, but the more the crowd on the sand behind it became hustle and bustle, the more she felt strange, and her chest was accidentally leaning on Su Can. Delete, rub! Itching and scratching her heart, reacted, she was embarrassed by the ancient Chinese Dahong Ding Er with her hand to block it, Su Can hadn''t reacted yet, Tang Wu didn''t know whether she should be angry or thankful.


    Who knows that Su Can seems to have sensed something, his arm leaned towards him subconsciously, and with one touch, she was stunned when she was doing defensive measures, and Su Can subconsciously continued to hit the soft part. At this time, he turned his head very evil, and made a face at the most embarrassing time.


    For anyone else, Tang Wu slapped it out with a slap subconsciously at any time, but in front of Su Can, she couldn''t have any annoying temperament.


    After the two left the song city, Su Can still looked sad, and both sides felt a knot in their hearts, which made Tang Wu somewhat resentful. Under the starlight and camphor, the night scene of the small city at this time, Su Can¡¯s Between the changes in her mind and nature, the previous depression was also wiped out. On the contrary, no matter her mood, manners, and temperament were integrated into the environment. This influence also infected Tang Wu, making her forget the relationship between the two for a while. Xiao Jidi, on the contrary, from the net talent''s Douge, recalled Su Can''s changes this semester. In any case, it was amazing.


    "You have changed a lot and I am about to lose you" Tang Wu was direct.


    Su Can is surprising, "Have you known me well before?" In junior high school, how could Tang Wu take into consideration his role as a kid?


    Tang Wu was embarrassed, but did not speak. She couldn''t tell Su Can that in the past, she had noticed him only in the third middle school that was confused for many people in the future. This is the only remaining good impression. It will only be submerged in it.


    "I remember when I borrowed materials from someone, she still had a skeptical look? Su Can said with some inquiries.


    Tang Wu turned his head and smiled. "You can borrow it again next time. Whether it is borrowing chemical mitochondrial data or biological metal activity sequence table, I think someone you mentioned will be very happy."


    Su Can¡¯s heart was tickled by these words. Who said this little Nizi was cold and indifferent? The humor in this thought. The two were walking. Tang Wu¡¯s cell phone turned on again, and Tang Wu went to pick it up. telephone.


    After returning, Su Can stopped talking, and smiled, "Let''s go, it''s time to go home too, so that the family members don''t worry, we will go up and let them know and we will send you in the car."


    The two went back to the "Dingsheng" Song City side by side. When they went up the corridor on the second floor, they saw the door of their private room "Wow!" Pulling his collar and placket with tears in his eyes, he shouted, "You are not allowed to go, make it clear! What do you mean! Why do you want to break up with me! Why are you talking about it!"


    Yue Junhao wanted to shake off her hand impatiently, but couldn''t get rid of it for a while, "I said, it''s not your fault, I don''t think it suits, it''s not suitable for you, do you understand? Besides, I want to focus on my studies now. Above, I don¡¯t want to talk about this for the time being, am I still not clear about it!?"


    "It''s okay if you want to concentrate on your studies. I won''t bother you, I can wait for you!


    Even if we are not in a university, I also said that I will go to you after the university, and I will silently support your career and studies. I will accompany you as far as you want to go! Is this not enough? .


    Looking at the scene at the door of the box with Tang Wu in the corridor, Su Can was a little sad for the girl Wang Lu. The thoughts of the young age do have memories that are distressingly beautiful, but how many people graduated from college. It is not impossible to realize the promise of breaking up, or the later term of a more petty bourgeoisie, "break up after dawn", which promises the future of the university or even later, and it also scores people.


    This monarch is really not a suitable person to pay.


    "Don''t be naive, so we will be together at university, do you believe it? You don''t believe it?


    Wang Lu was stunned, and the hand holding Run Junhao also relaxed, but nodded, tears have already fallen, "I believe it."


    Yue Junhao shook his hand and broke free, "But I don''t believe it! I have no confidence, I have no confidence in myself, do you understand, so instead of suffering in the future, it is better to break up now!"


    Wang Lu paused, then burst into the box crying.


    Yue Junhao stood there for a moment and then smiled helplessly, but unexpectedly Wang Lu, who broke into the box, rushed out again, holding a draught beer cup in his hand, and smashed his head at him. Splashed, "Shanjunhao you bastard".


    Yue Junhao was startled and subconsciously hid. At the same time, a middle-aged man in the box next door supported a petite woman and stumbled out. This glass of beer mixed with ice was splashed on the two of them. Pouring a transparent.


    "***!" The middle-aged man''s expression stern, his face trembled, he saw Wang Lu''s pear blossom with rain, but he was not good at it, and he saw the leap-sovereign dodge quickly. A fire of resentment exploded as Leap Junhao, strode forward, twisted Yue Junhao with one hand, stuck his neck, and spit out a sip of alcohol, "What''s the matter with your two little girls? Look at Lao Tzu. dislike; despise!?"


    Congratulations to the "Feng Yu Sheng Hua Xiang" brothers for being promoted to the hall master, the first cousin, grilled fish is very touched.


    The declaration of "The Scarecrow of Ke Mengnan" not to see piracy is very inspiring.


    Thanks for the grilled fish!


    I may have to take a leave today. From sitting in the morning to now, I can only have one more chapter. This year''s first day is indeed a bit flustered.

 v3 Chapter 5： Not a passerby

    28 Chapter Five


    Yuewei is currently the earliest rise in Xiahai City. (, all in Wen. Xuenet) is also the best floating model to calculate Debu Youcheng.


    Zizuijin fans at night rise and fall here. There are many cars parked in the parking lot next to them. The cars are generally "Santana Nissan, Mazda, Toyota, Toyota, etc." and a series of brick models that have been branded with the era. If there is a Mercedes-Benz BMW at this time, it will basically soon be full of people around it, just as strange as watching a panda. Fastest update of novel chapters


    As for what. Bugatti. Aston Martin. Maserati. Small, in this era when Hummer has not yet become domestically produced, and automobile magazines have not yet been widely sold in Xiahai, there are few people in small cities.


    At this time, Xiahai City, because the deep economy does not reach Southwest Inner 6, the development is extremely slow. If it is not because of the merger with several nearby administrative prefectures and counties, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it is a county-level city. There are many here. Xingfeng''s style is basically no different from the county.


    Like the Heyday Song City, it occupies an important entertainment leading position. Some incidents are frequent here, but vicious bloodshed is rarely seen, and large-scale fights are rarely seen. It is on the second floor here. Today The first violent incident is on the rise. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The middle-aged man is called Feng Youfu, the head of the office of Xiahai¡¯s Armed Forces Department. He started to play with a bunch of friends here today, and chatting with a accompaniment girl gradually became enthusiastic, because at this time there was no room in the Songcheng box. In the toilet, after drinking a few more glasses, I felt a little urge to urinate. She was about to go out of the scabbard. The accompaniment girl named Xiaolan next to her was quite sensible, and said, "Director Feng, I''ll be with you." It immediately caused a commotion. She looked at this. The person called Director Feng drank a little today. Whether he can walk normally is a problem, so he actively asked for it, but of course it cannot be said that his legs are weak when he walks.


    Feng Youfu also understood the meaning of Xiaolan''s remarks, and he felt more comfortable in his heart. He took her to her feet, feeling the delicate fragrance of the girl, and was thinking about the beautiful scenery that tossing and turning tonight, who Knowing that the net was out, Wang Lu poured down the draught beer in his arms, the full of wine and the heat rising from the lower abdomen, just this wine and ice cubes, uh! It''s got to be poured transparently.


    After such a surprise, the anger rose up naturally, and Chong picked up the collar of Shan Junhao and asked his guilt.


    Yu Junhao was originally suppressed in the private room, and the sullenness could not be vented. Tang Wu and Su Can left, and looked at Chen Lingshan''s extremely popular and beautiful appearance in the private room. Lu waved it out and threatened to break up with her, but she did not expect to be harassed. She was shocked by the sneak attack, and was swearing and yelling at Feng Youfu while carrying the collar. His sullen air immediately blew out, "You he Mom, get out of me! Let go!"


    Although Feng Youfu is not tall, his hand is more than three roots of Runjun Hao, and he is nearly twenty years older than him. His face is still very scary, so even though Runjun Hao is swearing in anger, he can also Don''t dare to throw a punch first.


    Wang Lu had already rushed forward and grabbed Feng Youfu''s arm, and kept going.


    It was originally this big child who had a conflict with his little lover. After two persuasion, Feng Youfu might have died down. Who knows that Jun Hao still cursed like this, his anger will become more and more prosperous. stand up.


    puff! You have to push Runjun Hao hard against the wall, slap! As long as there is a palm on his head, "I''ll tell you kid, your parents didn''t discipline you well, I really want to teach you how to behave today!"


    This frightened Wang Lu. Chen Lingshan and other men and women in the private room immediately rushed out. Seeing this situation, she was dumbstruck. Two men from outside the sea wanted to go up to persuade him and give it to Feng Youfu. He hit his wrist twice and hit it back. These guys from the sea were still proud and talked about some glorious fights, but at this moment, in front of Feng Youfu, it was obvious that it was not an order of magnitude problem. Frozen as a little chicken, the wrists of the two people who were driven back still hurt. The first time they played against each other, they felt the difference in strength between the two sides.


    "It''s our fault, we apologize to you" Wang Lu kept shaking Feng Youfu''s arm, but even if he didn''t move, the flashing sovereign continued to swear, like a rooster with a choked neck and a blushing face. Crackled at Feng Youfu.


    "Go call my uncle, call my uncle, you lunatic, I will clean up you sooner or later, you wait!"


    Run Junhao also ignored the image problem, shouting some of his best friends, and some of his best friends reacted and ran away.


    Feng Youfu was angry, and he laughed so angry that he was really not afraid of death.


    Chen Lingshan''s face was pale here, and she hated Wang Lu even more. Everyone came out to play, but Cai caused such an incident. It was all right. The two of them quarreled until they surrounded a group of them. When she grows up, her parents know that she will inevitably curse, and I am afraid that she will be banned this holiday.


    And the boys in Waihai Middle School who are fairly good-looking. The netizen is not bragging about where he is in his home. When the real incident happened, they were all alone; softly speaking, even because of the two netizens who persuaded him, he did not dare to get close to Feng Youfu''s arm radius.


    "I''m telling you kid, it''s useless for you to call anyone today, it''s so horizontal, you''re still a few rounds away from chasing me, you scold me again, and you scold me again and tear your mouth!" Feng Youfu With one hand against Yue Junhao¡¯s forehead, he poked fiercely. He was also furious, but he also knew that his hand was heavy and he was a bit sensible. He didn¡¯t start a brutal beating on Yun Junhao. With a sweep of the corner of his eyes, he saw Su Can and Tang Wu who had already come by.


    Tang Wu was obviously shocked too, standing behind Su Can invisibly. In fact, if Su Can hadn''t moved forward, she wouldn''t have followed to the most intense conflict circle.


    When Feng Youfu looked at Su Can, his hand was a stroke.


    Taking Feng Youfu as the director of the Armed Forces Office, he really didn''t care about anyone in Xiahai City. For one thing, he took control, and secondly, because this kid''s mouth was annoying, he gave him a hand to teach him. The hand, it''s justified.


    So no matter what the other person''s background is, he has a rogue temperament today, so he is really not afraid.


    As he was preparing for a head-on conflict, seeing Su Can suddenly felt a sudden in his heart.


    When the Bayi Triumph Hotel was engaged in the reception of the military district, he was still one of the members of the organization. At that time, he greeted several people from above and down. The local city government and the military district were all on the scene. Ms. Lin''s family, whom the big masters of the resume card all ignored, when she saw the boy in the reception hall, she replied to that little girl''s posture, which was really tickling.


    With his identity as Feng Youfu, of course, to find out who this boy is, who can get together with Miss Lin Jia, is it not a cadre''s child in the provincial and national military area?


    Therefore, Feng Youfu was not afraid of most people in the administrative unit of Xiahai City, but faced with Su Can, this mysterious child of unknown family background, he was still a little bit drunk and awakened.


    If this is really a friend of Miss Lin''s circle, and he still hasn''t touched the mold, he doesn''t have to be afraid of this local administration, but in the military district, someday he will drive such a car of soldiers to find him, what should he do?


    Su Can naturally saw Feng Youfu too. Feng Youfu stared at him blankly, shaking his hand and letting it go, but Su Can''s eyes were closed. After thinking about it, he understood it.


    At this time, a few boys who went out also brought Shan Junhao''s uncle over, Run Junhao''s uncle brought a few people, and when he saw Feng Youfu''s battle, he actually left Run Junhao and said in a daze, " Brother, I think this is what a child gave birth to, and that is excusable. If you have something to say, remember it carefully."


    Naturally, Yue Junhao felt Feng Youfu let go, and thought he was afraid, so he shouted at his uncle, "Uncle, this lunatic hit me and my face was bruised."


    Feng Youfu also patted him on the head and choked him. His appearance was really not bruised. This was also to frame Feng Youfu. When Xianjunhao¡¯s uncle heard this, his face changed. Yin and Yang said strangely, "Friend, I Why did this nephew offend you? It''s not suitable for you." Several people surrounded Feng Youfu invisibly.


    Where did Feng Youfu put these guys in his eyes? He couldn''t help thinking about Su Can''s work. Is Miss Lin Jia also here today? What is the relationship between this kid and them?


    When Yue Junhao saw his hesitation, he immediately became proud of his cousin''s arrival. He pointed to Feng Youfu, "Your mother, a madman, I want you to be unable to get out of this door today." Looking at Wang Lu who was crying with rain in the pear blossoms again, Jun Hao slammed her forward with both hands, "Boom!" He pushed her to the ground, pointed at her and cursed, "It''s all you mother-in-law! Give me Make a commotion!"


    Seeing Wang Lu who couldn''t get her sobbing and sobbing on the ground, Chen Lingshan and Li Weimei really hated the flash king, but they were helpless.


    For a moment, Chen Lingshan saw Su Can''s face on the opposite side a little dark and indiscriminate, making her heart palpitations, but she couldn''t tell where Su Can''s palpitations came from.


    Su Can took a step forward at this moment, saying, "Forget it, let''s step back to each other." As if deliberately close to Feng Youfu''s thick shoulders, Su Can said.


    In the past half semester, Su Can¡¯s body has been properly exercised, plus it¡¯s also a childbearing period. His head is two to three centimeters longer than in the first half of 1998, so he is about the same height as Feng Youfu. In the past, it wasn''t necessarily far-fetched.


    This Feng Youfu was in a state of madness before, and anyone who was close would be beaten, and this Su Can couldn''t help getting close, causing some girls to exclaim.


    He just moved closer, and Feng Youfu didn''t make any changes. Su Can pressed Feng Youfu''s ears and said in a low and quick voice that only two of them could hear, "It''s time for such an uncultivated kid to teach. "


    Expect monthly pass subscription support, thanks to the exchange

 v3 Chapter 6： destiny

    Chapter 28 Fate


    Can close to Yiqian. () Say it in a low voice. It was like concubine Puli''s persuasion, but Xuan Feng Youfu''s gaze was dumbfounded. After staying, his eyes opened, and the bloodshot eyes crawled out one after another.


    Before that, the sovereign drew on Feng Youfu to persuade him to go. Before that, no one dared to get close to Feng Youfu''s side, so Su Can¡¯s move caused everyone in the sea and the girls in No. 1 Middle School. Mouth, but it was incredible.


    Whether at home or at school, Yue Junhao has always been the focus of people''s eyes as long as he is in his circle. No matter where it is not the center, who knows that today in front of this Su Can, he has been unpleasant for many times. They were all backwashed because they were choking. When I saw that both Chen Lingshan and Tang Wu had a good relationship with Su Can, I didn''t need to talk about the messy feeling in my heart that was assaulted by the fire. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Seeing Su Can holding Feng Youfu right now, as soon as he rolled his eyes, Li Xuan had a plan. A few broken steps plus one step forward, his toes flew up on tiptoes, with a span larger than Liu Xiang''s hurdle. He slammed on Feng Youfu''s waist and ribs with one foot.


    Yue Junhao has a clever head. This blow has been planned long ago. This Feng Youfu is the kind of vulgar character who gets angry when he is mad, and no one buys it when he gets crazy. He kicks it and hits it with a single blow. , Immediately escaped under the protection of his cousin, this person did not immediately, this burst, and Su Can, who was close to him, was naturally the first person to suffer. Yue Junhao had already been overwhelmed by jealousy at this moment, but he was determined to punish Su Can. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Let your kid have a good sense of self. I want you to be beaten into a pig head this time, and your soul suffers a lot. See if you dare to be so in love in the future!


    Feng Youfu, the head of logistics department, didn''t know Su Can''s face. If Liu Xiang was the monarch, then he would really get in the way, and the plan could be fully implemented.


    However, when Liu Xiang still published the website without knowing which line, when he showed sharp corners in the youth track and field competition, Yue Junhao''s not-standard kick was already inside.


    Then he saw what Su Can had said to Feng Youfu. Feng Youfu''s gaze that had been looking around suddenly turned red and stared at him. While he kept flying, the only thing he saw was Su Can''s slight curvature. The corners of the mouth are raised.


    Can''t tell, why did my heart sink all at once?


    Feng Youfu was agitated by Su Can, and his worries were gone. It was okay if he didn''t look at it. From this look, he saw that Jun Hao was a flying kick at himself. He subconsciously held his hands together, and even blocked the air. His feet were firmly grasped, and the latter paused in the air, poof! When they got to the ground, the embarrassing attitude attracted some girls even though they belonged to the Waihai Middle School, and they couldn''t help but laugh, and Chen Lingshan and Li Weimei''s expressions were even more uncontrollable, but they had to work hard to maintain the image of a lady.


    Feng Youfu swung it right now, and it was a big camel punch. Jun Hao''s gold-plated glasses were immediately bent and twisted, and the circles of his eyes went black this time.


    Regardless of the waiter¡¯s dissuasion, the cousin of Yue Junhao and several people rushed forward with a shout. Feng Youfu¡¯s private room also came out with a few big and powerful figures. The two sides fought each other. Where is Yue Junhao¡¯s side? , Two of the young men were chased and beaten up, jumping around.


    "I will teach you a good lesson for you kid, this first lesson will teach you what respect is!" Feng Youfu pressed Shan Junhao with another punch, making him want to resist half-heartedly this time, and still faint. The impulse to beg for mercy, "The second lesson will teach you not to vent your anger with women!"


    This sentence was made temporarily by him. Su Can put his ear in his ear when he wanted to come to the Internet, and he couldn''t bear to do something with the girl. He said it to meet Su Can.


    This Wang Lu sat on the ground blankly, watching this dramatic scene, and stopped crying. Seeing the beating of Shan Junhao, she felt a faint feeling of pleasure in her heart.


    Su Can was far away from the standing circle, among the crowd watching. Only Jun Hao was killed, pressed dead on the ground, and suffered several violent beatings from Feng Youfu. It was Su Can who stabbed straight into the crowd, knowing that Feng Youfu''s sudden and unscrupulous shot had an inseparable relationship with this guy.


    This kid is narrow-minded, and he has offended this guy anyway, so he might as well plant a pound, a solid shadow.


    Su Can greeted Runjunhao''s bitter self-confidence, and blinked as though we had "unspeakable secrets".


    If Feng Youfu had suffered skin injuries on his body, then Su Can''s blinking glance would have caused him internal injuries that would vomit blood.


    Regardless of the screaming Runjun, Su Can turned his head and saw Tang Wu''s dumbfoundedness.


    She was stunned for such a moment, Su Can Lixuan found the source. It was Feng Youfuman, a netizen, and a accompaniment girl who had passed away. This girl was wearing a short skirt and a small lace **** her upper body. The head net was splashed with beer and was wet. , Shrunk in the corner, Chu Chu is pitiful, and looking at her face again, Su Can was also stunned. Isn''t this one of the two sisters, Cheng Yun and Chenglan, two famous beauty twins in the third middle school in middle school days?


    When he was in junior high school, he was a loyal supporter of the two worlds around Tang Wu. On the first day after Su Can''s rebirth, he also met these two girls and ridiculed himself.


    But now, apparently recognizing Su Can and Tang Wu, standing blankly, don''t know what to do.


    I still have an impression of Su Can. He is thin and small. He is not outstanding in the class, but he is very good. It is said that he has a crush on Tang Wu, but until the end, there is no ugly Yinmao. In fact, I think about it. Is she still missing? However, with the reshuffle of destiny, Tang Wu finally walked towards the spire of the pyramid, but most people floated in the middle level, and it was difficult to make achievements.


    More people can only take her through the shock of life in a hurry, and remember them in the future.


    However, when she first saw Su Can, she hadn''t recognized it. Before that, Su Can was just the same height as her, but in the eyes of girls, looking at such a boy would naturally be three points shorter.


    But now, in half a year, Su Can''s height is already above her, and coupled with his calmness in the event, when she first saw it, her eyes were still bright, and she was stunned. Seeing Su Can, seeing Tang Wu immediately realized it, and then looking at Su Can, this time I don''t know what kind of expression on his face.


    Su Can stared at the girl in front of him in amazement. There was still noisy next to him, but here was the tranquility that the three of them had formed into an angle.


    "Are you Cheng Yun?" Su Can asked.


    "No, Cheng Lan girl smiled, there was a slight self-deprecating expression in that expression.


    Tang Wuming''s eyes just looked at Cheng Lan without saying a word, but Cheng Lan felt as uncomfortable as being stabbed by a needle.


    After graduating from junior high school, Cheng Lan''s grades were not good. As a result, she encountered family factors. After quarreling, she ran away from home in anger, and was later found back. Her temper became more difficult to tame, and her family let her go. While working, her younger sister Cheng Yun went to high school, and she had been serving as a accompaniment in Songcheng for a while, but the family didn¡¯t know about it.


    At this moment, Cheng Lan finally realized what the elusive destiny and life are. Half a year ago, she would never believe that Su Can and Tang Wu would see such a scene. And she usually doesn''t watch the news, because she doesn''t know anything about Su Can''s sensational incidents, not to mention that by this time, the influence caused by this incident has slowly diminished.


    Cheng Lan adjusted his head, the wine dripped down, staring at the two dumbfounded for a long while, and smiled sadly, "It turns out that you two are actually together. Tang Wu and Su Can both looked at each other at the same time, but didn''t explain anything.


    In the end, someone from the faction rushed to mediate the incident, and all of them came down and dispersed.


    Sitting in the taxi with Tang Wu, through the rearview mirror, you can still see Cheng Lan waving hard behind him, until the car is far away, and the streets and trees behind are receding far away.


    Presumably Cheng Lan was very happy at this moment. I was able to meet my former junior high school classmates, especially Tang Wu. She is still so good, and the boy who was like an ugly duckling is now also growing up and straight, and gradually and the beautiful people around him. The completeness proves that Tang Wu is not only very high in IQ, but her vision is also higher than that of girls like them.


    When she shouted to the car, "You two must be happy." At the time, I was really jealous of indescribable, and my eyes were inexplicably sore.


    And what about her, what is her direction? Will there be a strange man lying beside him every morning when he wakes up from sleep? Thinking of what Tang Wu said to her before getting into the car, "In some cases, we can''t resist fate, but when there are choices, I hope you won''t choose for yourself."


    Cheng Lan squeezed her fist Maybe she could not reach the height of Tang Wu, but she couldn''t just give up like this.


    Feng Youfu''s matter is even more irresistible. When the police arrived, he simply cut his mind and pretended to be too drunk. Because he drank, he couldn''t solve the problem. After knowing that he was the chief of the Armed Forces Department, the police did mediation in private, and the police station did not intervene in the settlement.


    The Runjun family stopped working now, and his cousin moved out of various relationships, so he wanted to find Feng Youfu¡¯s Ma Ming, but where did Feng Youfu move a bit, the deputy minister of the Armed Forces was even more involved. He verbally criticized Feng Youfu for a visit, but when others came to him, they ignored him.


    During this winter vacation, Runjun''s family jumped up and down, feeling restless like stabbing a honeycomb.


    Wang Lu completely broke up with Runjun Hao. During the vacation and Li Weimei, she would occasionally mention Su Can, but Li Lumei''s eyes were rolled. , How can I ask people to come out? If you want him to come out and play, go find Chen Lingshan!"


    Subscription, monthly pass, recommendation, calling for the surging power of brothers!


    NS!

 v3 Chapter 7： Beautiful

    Chapter Seven


    ...This kid is clever! It is not easy to lose out if it is broken outside in the future! That''s how Su Licheng commented this morning.


    Zeng He also has the same face of happiness. When he mentions his son, he is quite satisfied. Recently, the store has to carry out a year-end inventory approaching the Spring Festival. Each unit is also on the date of the general ledger. Li Yulian''s daily task is to check out everywhere. . Wang Ming looked at Su Can with a look of respect. She felt that Su Can was not like a foolish king, and she was still a little capable. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Of course, Wang Ming didn¡¯t know where Su Can¡¯s ¡°capacity¡± came from. The only thing he recognized was that Su Can¡¯s extensive and extensive reading made his vision and ideas far surpass those of his peers, even more. She was already four years older than him.


    Even in the face of campus violence, he was able to take action decisively. This incident caused a turmoil in Su Can¡¯s shop. Wang Ming had also visited him when he was hospitalized, but the students who visited at that time came together. Constantly, she felt surprised.


    "You can do a wide range of things. It is also very popular in school. There must be a lot of girls who like you!?" Opposite the container, Wang Mingzheng''s veil was wiping rows of pen goods, one pair He looked at Su Can on the opposite side. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Oh, in general." Su Can absent-mindedly, looking at the stationery price tag in front of him, he was thinking about the tool stationery of these compasses and rulers, whether he should standardize it. It is less than two months before the end of the term. Students from nearby schools need a lot of this kind of stationery for exams. Now the stationery that my mother buys varies from good to bad, and the brands are also miscellaneous. It seems that one or two of the good quality stationery should be used for exclusive supply.


    Seeing Su Can''s absent-mindedness, Wang Ming gritted his teeth.


    At this time, a crowd of junior high school students came in at the front gate. They are all wearing school uniforms, most of them are girls, and they flood in like a tide, "Wow, it''s the little girls in this shop that they said the things they bought from here are so beautiful, I want to buy a pen too!"


    "This recommended eraser is so good! I really want to buy it!"


    "They have a wide variety of products! It''s much better than the canteen at the entrance of the school!"


    The girls in the junior high school were immediately yelled with excitement, but a few boys walked around embarrassedly. The group of girls arrived at the container of Su Can. The crowd rushed to see the latest pencil sharpener, only to find Su Can standing next to him. This group of junior high school girls grinned at their male classmates of the same size, but Su Can, who was looking at them with a solitary smile, turned red and red.


    I think Su Can¡¯s appearance is not bad, coupled with a little curly hair, when he smiles, his eyes are very clear, but these containers are arranged relatively neatly. It is comparable to a small library, the transparent glass windows project the winter sun outside, and there are occasional light flakes in the shop, a tight sweater, and Su Can''s smile must be very "wow".


    Seeing the noisy voices of a group of junior high school girls, who looked more like a lady, Wang Ming stared at Su Can blankly, then "pouched" with a smile, and looked at Su Can rather narrowly.


    Su Can was also a little uncomfortable, so he left the junior high school student who was greeted by Zeng Helai, and walked to the other side of the container.


    Wang Ming came next to Su Can, and Shi Shiran smiled at a Nunu mouth, "Yes, I don''t see it, it''s very popular with little girls."


    Looking in the direction of Wang Ming¡¯s gaze, the group of junior high school students looked towards them from time to time, but it was not just focusing on Su Can as Wang Ming had imagined, but was teaching the tender boy next to him. Said, "You are talking about that beautiful sister, right? Now you see, people have boyfriends, don''t talk nonsense in school, and want to marry someone else, naive! Is it naive to be realistic..."


    Wang Tan is a head taller than Su Can. He stands close next to Su Can at this moment. Su Can can see the clavicle on the lower edge of her slender neck without first, and can even feel her developing tall and crisp chest. For Chan, it is very Yueyue to attract Liang''s magical power.


    Su Can can only force himself not to think about it.


    However, although Wang Ming thought of Su Can as his peers psychologically, he didn''t realize Su Can''s strangeness in this respect, and he didn''t hesitate to hesitate. How many girls in the school have been murdered by you, right? When did you get the magic stick to let Auntie agree to acquire my mother''s shop and open a chain. If my wish is achieved soon, my sister will definitely reward you!"


    As he said, Wang Ming pressed his five fingers together on his ruddy lips, and kissed Su Can Xu.


    The location of the container where the two people talk is considered to be inside the shop, so the light is not very good. The space between the two people is relatively small, and they can almost smell each other¡¯s breath, and the heat of the air rises invisibly. When he got up, coupled with the fragrance of the girl in Wang Ming''s body, Su Can, who had barely been close to the hue after rebirth, clearly felt that the heat of his body had also risen invisibly.


    There are still people talking outside, but sometimes it is so exciting.


    "The time hasn''t arrived, I will naturally say it when it''s right." Su Can pretended to be calm.


    Wang Ming chuckled, and Wang wanted to say, "Then I believe you for the time being!" Who knew that the elbow of the container was stronger, and the shelf shook a little, and the small objects hanging on it collapsed.


    Su Can hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab it, and when Wang Ming couldn''t help but exclaimed, Su Can grabbed the back of the small object''s right hand from the air. On top of the crisp breast.


    At this moment of silence, Su Can''s strange thing is that there is no thought in his mind, the first word is Chinese, "very soft"


    The word "Hi" is an English fairy."


    His heart seemed to be scratched by a cat. Wang Ming clutched his chest and stared at Su Can blankly. Obviously he hadn''t had time to react, and probably the only feeling was that someone was a little bit painful next.


    Because of the angle of view, even the junior high school students don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. There are only two people left with their heads buried and picking up the fallen objects on the ground. Su Can is pissed. Not every time since his rebirth has been calm, but now He was a little at a loss.


    Wang Ming blushed badly, lowered his head to organize things, and inadvertently met Su Can''s gaze, so he gave him an irritating glance, holding up the things on the ground, the long legs wrapped in jeans stood up and whispered to Su Can. If his heartbeat speeds up inexplicably, "It hurts!"


    On one side, Su Can felt that his sinful hand should be blossomed, while on the other side he was secretly rejoicing, so his face was not half bright and half sad, but half guilty, half evil and evil.


    There was a sudden movement at the door, and Zeng Ho exclaimed.


    Going out to see There are four or five small trucks marked with urban management parked outside. In addition to the front of the truck, there are some confiscated tables, chairs and other things in the back. The next few defense team members, the orientation is The two large goose-yellow umbrellas outside Su Can¡¯s store were originally blocked on both sides of the main entrance to avoid sunlight to some stationery that cannot bear the sun¡¯s refills.


    The defense team members were very arrogant.


    The first umbrella was carried with the concrete pier, and was directly held by three people and threw it onto the car.


    The second meeting was Su Licheng hurriedly came out of the store to grab it, and was temporarily spared.


    "Didn''t you read the Three Guarantees Regulations clearly? The above document came out, and these items that affect the appearance of the city are not allowed to be placed. I accept it. I didn''t say it!" This urban management bureau officer was very arrogant, regardless of Su Licheng''s intercession. In the first car in the line, the director of the Urban Management Bureau personally led the team. Since the Xiahai City Public Security Bureau has such a violent and positive publicity, the Urban Management Bureau has become so jealous of the Public Security Bureau that it has also started to confront Xia Hai. In the management of the street vendors in the city, in front of the superiors, the staff member Liu Zheng naturally wanted to show it and get some ideas.


    The monthly pass rushes forward, please support grilled fish!

 v3 Chapter 8： Stalemate

    Chapter 28 The Deadlock


    The Lord is going all the way, so many cars stopped. () The urban management joint defense team who came down wearing a fake book of Huier looked a bit like wolves and tigers. All the junior high school students in the shop formed a group subconsciously, and looked at the scene outside the door in shock. It is worry.


    Liu Zheng is a little proud. This shop is located near the government and has no background. It is quite large and decent. However, destroying some decent things in this world by hand will still make people feel the pleasure and the pleasure of power. of. Fastest update of novel chapters


    In 1998, urban management was still a new thing. It was made up of 66 continuous draws from various units. The good and the bad were mixed, and the superiors had stricter requirements on governance, so they were extremely fierce. At that time, they were all three or five against a mobile vendor. Relying on crowded tactics, the term violent law enforcement was coined later. The country has not yet promoted the quality of urban management standards and civilized law enforcement, so at that time, violence was a commonly used method in urban management.


    Therefore, when the urban management was emerging, they were ostracized as bandits, and many people were afraid to haunt and enforce the law alone. There must be a large group of people worried about being besieged by the masses.


    So seeing this, he frowned. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Why do you want to take our umbrella? It doesn''t cross the border here, and it doesn''t occupy the sidewalk, and there is still an empty space!" Zeng He drove out and asked for an explanation.


    "It''s just that your family''s presentation is not standardized. I didn''t say it, accept it, keep saying, don''t hinder our law enforcement! There is still something!" Liu Zheng waved out domineeringly with one hand, and separated Zeng A''s words. The defense team members are more eager to try.


    However, Su Licheng''s tall body was standing in front of him, and several people were still not daring to move.


    Although Su Licheng was honest and loyal, he was also a good hand in the company. At this moment, he saw the opponent provoke him. Although he was still persuading him, his body did not actually move. Instead, he stood firm and invisibly forced. people.


    Su Can knew that after his father was demobilized from the army when he was young, he had made a feat of one person picking up seven molested moms and gangsters. Although someone slapped his forehead with a stone, his unbeatable momentum forced the other gangsters. It''s farts.


    Now, although his father''s physical strength is not as strong as before, he would really not be afraid of the few thin law enforcement team members in front of him if the opponent violently clashed with law enforcement.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to block it? Do you want to block it at your own risk?" One of the law enforcement officers raised his eyebrows. How can the people in front of him be prestigious under the leadership of the city management director?


    As a result, the smell of gunpowder on the scene suddenly heated up, and some of the defense team members also saw Su Licheng''s aura and looked at the situation. They had a baton around their waist. Although they didn''t reach out to hold them for the first time, their hands were empty. It is the most convenient way to hold the baton to strike.


    Everyone in the shop held their breath tightly. Wang Ming lay behind Su Can, firmly grasping his wrist, chest pressed against his arm and back, and asked in a low voice nervously, "What to do?" She subconsciously asked. He has regarded Su Can as an invisible reliance, so when he encounters things, his first thought is Su Can, and the facts have proved that Su Can sometimes does things more mature than his parents.


    Su Can glanced at the large parasol that was thrown onto the car and suppressed a hint of anger. He walked out of the shop and saw a law enforcement team in front of him who was ready to take action. He pointed coldly. The cement pier prints referring to the ground stop. "First, the parasols placed in our house did not pass the open space at the doorway, reaching the point where the city management norms block the sidewalk! Second, your network only came all the way, and many of them did not comply with the regulations. I just found our house, and the level of law enforcement is very high!"


    There were people from the shops around 66 who continued to come out, watching the excitement, and when I heard Su Can say this, they nodded in agreement. Those shops with a background were opened there, and they couldn¡¯t even manage a few times during the working years. , And they sobbed this without any background. There are no small grievances in law enforcement in cities and towns. I didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Who knew that after seeing Su Can¡¯s family arguing with this group of law enforcement officers, more and more people watched. There were many people who helped Su Can¡¯s family speak. exist.


    As a result, Liu Zhengwei¡¯s several urban management staff can¡¯t hold back their face. Recently, they are also impetuous. When they saw that this is a stationery store and not a small business hawker, they were more polite. , To carry it really aroused their stubborn temper.


    "Sister Zeng, buy something from your unit x" Two men in police uniforms separated from the crowd and walked in. Seeing the situation in front of them, they were a little depressed, but they still smiled at Zeng He.


    Immediately after seeing Su Can again, both parties immediately recognized, "Little Brother Su is here too!"


    One of these two criminal police officers is called Gong Jun and the other is Yang Daoyuan. When they were in the interrogation room of the fraud group Li Kun, Su Can met them. Su Can''s ability to know more about big cases, Su Can should be the first to remember.


    But Su Can deliberately kept a low profile, and his achievements were all recorded in their deputy director Zhao Lijun. Knowing all this, both of them are very loyal, and they have been engaged in criminal police for a long time. They pay attention to the top talents, and the generation gap in age has been watered down. Facing Su Can, he was a little admired.


    After this incident, Zhao Lijun and Zeng Quanming became brothers and sisters, and then ordered the public security system to purchase stationery for the criminal police in serious cases. Su Can and their family, whom Mr. Zhao valued, were a little kind.


    After saying hello to this side, Gong Jun turned his head, stared at Liu Zheng, a member of the Gancheng management team, and smiled, "Friends, we all work together. We all recognize this store, so forget it.


    Su Can glanced at the rear canopy of the pickup truck and added, ¡°One of our parasols has been taken away.¡±


    Gong Jun thought about the leadership meeting and patted Liu Zheng on the shoulder. Although it was a smile, his tone was a little unquestionable. "Tell a few friends to bring the parasols down and return them to them. Both sides will cooperate. They will do it in the future. Will pay attention, right, this is just a small matter."


    Originally, Gong Jun¡¯s initial speech and Liu Zheng couldn¡¯t be froze, maybe even if they scattered cigarettes to each other, who knew that Gong Jun had made the last request, and he clearly showed disdain for their gang of urban management. What the Wangcai said was just polite remarks on the scene.


    They took back the things they took back and gave them back to the stationery store. This is too deceptive, even the police But looking at the two people in front of them, they are dark, thin and thin. The weight is estimated to be light, so that would not put them in the eyes.


    There is a stalemate here. Maruohua, the director of the Urban Management Bureau in the car, is not happy anymore. He wonders how to drag it for so long. He has a reason to look for Zenghe''s family. A relative of this big shop originally liked this. , Who knows a few days later, Su Can¡¯s family signed it here, plus the recent move from here? When he passed by, he saw the shop and it was really good. He remembered that his relative had been lamenting the bad new port when he had a meal recently. If he wins this gate, he can now pay him a lot of dividends.


    Marohua was irritable in his heart. Seeing the shop in Su Can''s house was not pleasing to the eye, he gave him a wink at Liu Zheng in the car when he came out this time, so he provokes him.


    Seeing that the other party still wanted to violently resist the law, Marohua was happy. He asked a catty in the car. What happened to the law enforcement officer? The other party said that there were two policemen who were speaking. Marohua gave an "Oh" and asked the policeman. It was the two skinny policemen who were negotiating with Liu, so he snorted coldly, and the two policemen blocked him, the director of the Urban Management Bureau?


    So he only grinned at the staff member who was in charge of the whisper, "Take it!"


    The second one will be delivered, and tomorrow will be more exciting, ask for monthly pass, brothers'' recommendation and support!

 v3 Chapter 9： milk tea

    28 Chapter Nine Milk Tea


    Then an urban management officer came to Liu Zheng''s ear and said something, and then two * two no. Novel ap.bsp; a pair of eyeballs looked at Gong Jun and Yang Yuandao in front of them. The two of them told the truth, their bodies weighed one pound and 175 meters. One is 1.78 meters tall, not shorter than theirs, but relatively thinner. In fact, the policeman has many tasks. The burden is heavy. Some people are still in a sub-health state for a long time, no matter where they are as relaxed as a policeman, they are all white and fat.


    But the Jing Shuo in those eyes was not something ordinary people could see. Fastest update of novel chapters


    So in the eyes of these staff members. That''s the case. There is also his own director who is behind him. What is Liu Zheng afraid of? He looked at Gong Jun and Yang Daoyuan coldly. The state of the net talent made him a little annoyed. Now I am full of confidence in my heart, even more confident, frowning, "Do you really want to manage?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, Yang Daoyuan smiled, but this kind of smile is somewhat ridiculous.


    "Move it to me, put it in the car, and confiscated it!" Liu Zheng''s eyes stared, and he didn''t believe that the situation in front of him could not be cured. The little policeman planned to go to heaven? Lao Tzu and your team Chen have also had a drink together. Your team Chen is not so arrogant and boisterous to speak in front of me! "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    With Liu Zheng''s instructions, seven or eight law enforcement officers didn''t leave immediately and said, "Get out of the way! At your own risk." The two chubby urban management law enforcement team members worked hard to suckle, and squinted the iron rod of the umbrella that Su Licheng had grasped. They didn''t even move at all, but the two of them retreated two steps between the hustle and bustle. They usually had to deal with the local vendors. The temper came out immediately, he tore off the two black batons around his waist and swung it over according to Su Li''s achievement.


    The stick never made a sound. The breathless Gong Jun and Yang Daoyuan waved in front of them, with a piercing air current, slamming against the back of their father Su Licheng.


    Su Licheng deserves to be a man of honor in the company when he was young. On one side of his body, his arms were retracted, and the stick was rubbing his shoulders. The pain was hot, but it was not a big problem. The camel-like fist slapped the other''s fat body back three steps, and the sound was still inexhaustible. The man forced himself to calm down for half a second, and then he retched his stomach.


    Probably it has been rampant. The middle-aged and middle-aged have never seen such a violent blow because they are occupied by a large number of people. Several city administrators were stunned, and Liu Zhenglue drew out the stick, "What are you going to do! You can''t even dare to resist the law." !what!"


    xx I said, forget it, Yang Daoyuan patted Liu Zheng on the shoulder.


    "Forget your mother! Don''t **** think that if you give you some face, you will go to heaven. You don''t let it go. Don''t let Kai even beat you up!" Liu Zheng also lost his reason and threw away Yang Daoyuan''s hand. Pointing at him spit out a lot of saliva stars.


    "Then there is no way. Use violence and insult the national criminal police officers. I have never seen a guy like you. Gong Jun stretched his claw and pointed at Liu Zheng''s neck, as if he was holding one to be slaughtered. The rooster''s neck was swollen with blood and swelling, and the swear words broke without a trace.


    Improved a little, Gong Jun kicked Liu Zheng on the bottom plate and then grabbed his whole neck with one hand. The glyphs poured on the ground, servant! With a muffled noise, he knelt down on one foot and took out the pin and knocked him back.


    Angrily. It is hard to imagine that the black and thin Gong Jun has such a brutal force under his hands, so the other six defense team members are suppressed.


    Yang Daoyuan pulled the head of the fat man who was still holding his stomach and gagging. He leaned back and threw his x Tian Jin''s body to the ground without any suspense. He gave him a miserable grunt and tortured him, and dragged him. The two of them were thrown on the ramp. Police Wei Yang Daoyuan and Gong Jun were both soldiers brought by Zhao Lijun. Zhao Lijun¡¯s scorn was indispensable. I believe he will do the same if Zhao Lijun is here today. Coupled with the fact that the two are also criminal police officers, their battle-tested aura is indeed not comparable to those of the defense team members who are playing small business with the vendors. They are all defense team members, one by one, they seem to be neatly arranged and wide-eyed. The goldfish sculpture of the old man watched Liu Zheng and the fat man get carried into the police car.


    Yang Daoyuan walked back, smiled at Su Can''s parents, and waved to Su Can, "Brother Su, Sister Zeng, Brother Su, there is still something to do today, we will visit again the next day, we will go back to the bureau first."


    Then Yang Daoyuan threw a sentence of "I want someone to ask you to come to the criminal police team to mention it!" to the urban management joint defense team. Go back.


    The painted Santana black-and-white police car moved away, while in the car of the head of the city management bureau, the cigarette caught in his hand fell on his trousers at some point, and he looked at all this from the rearview mirror with uncertainty. What happened? It''s up! ?


    Su Can¡¯s parents made a special call to Zhao Lijun, and Zhao Lijun criticized on the phone that the two comrades Xiao Yang and Xiao Gong were not conscious enough. I am still criticizing them, and they must be deeply reviewed! "


    In the end, someone from the Urban Management Bureau came to coordinate, and learned that Zhao Lijun''s Liangjin and Bing were the cause. The superficial answer, "It was a misunderstanding," the director of the Urban Management Bureau knew well. Although the director of my own is fooled by the relationship, the demo is the director. But compared with the public security department, there is a difference. Although the x32" is so annoying, the urban management should not be underestimated. Their superiors are. Zeng Quanming was newly transferred with considerable energy, and even figures such as Zhou Chunlan, the former director of the Municipal Construction Committee, were taken down, and he was in the line of the new mayor Hong Xiaotian.


    But they are going to splatter in front of Zhao Lijun, who is known as the iron-blooded police officer, and provoke the opponent''s group of old soldiers. This is what they are.


    The whole thing didn''t stop there, leading to a long period of time, Su Can''s shop was all in peace. On the contrary, this incident seems to have spread to some nearby residential areas and schools that make up classes during the holidays. There is a lot of enthusiasm, and the students who often come to Su Can''s shop are more pedestrians who come to stroll around after dinner in the evening.


    Su Can is a bit of a bit. The dare to love this incident has also made a trip, which has virtually increased the popularity of his shop, but probably the beautiful scenery of Wang Ming is the main reason for attracting these young boys and girls.


    "Hey! Drink milk tea, I invite you!" Wang Ming, who was off work, wore two pigtails, wore a thin sweater, a knee-length skirt, and a pair of white sneakers. He happened to meet the peak of the nearby students making up classes after school. During the period, he was full of vitality and was very eye-catching.


    Little girl''s stuff, I don''t like it very much. "Su Can is about to go from the shop to where she can go with her.


    "Then burn the immortal grass, it''s time to burn the immortal grass in a clean atmosphere, I can hardly take care of the gods?" Wang Ming said in Yingying, "There are many unique formulas in it, it''s delicious!" "


    Su Can received the plastic cup of drinks handed out from the milk tea shop, and Su Can was a little bit dumbfounded. There were several tables in the milk tea shop, and some junior high school students sat on the tables. Looking at their combination curiously.


    "Sucking milk tea with a small mouth, a gust of wind blows, Wang Ming''s skirt is light, and the faint scent of a young girl is transmitted to Su Can''s nasal cavity. "When I was in school, I always dreamed of being able to have a leaky life. , I think life should be infinitely exciting, but only now I know how small the so-called self is. This world is so big, even if you try your best to flop, it is still difficult to achieve the original expectations, so-called dreams. It''s like watching a piece of cake on TV and you can see it. However, it can''t be touched. Although this piece of cake is actually slowly deteriorating behind the brilliance you see. "


    "Your life is very gloomy."


    "Who told you to always let me see those things recently." Then Wang Ming lightly pressed his chest and looked at Su Can sadly, "Except for your insults as evidence that you always love me, I seem to think that the more you are Torture me, until the day you know the truth, I will look even more lofty in your eyes. Su Can smiled, "After watching Margo, how special is it?" No wonder I said how your eyes were swollen lately. It doesn''t matter, I will have resistance when I think about it. "


    "What''s the resistance in the future?" Wang Ming was stunned.


    "It''s nothing." Su Can naturally wouldn''t tell Wang Ming that the plot model of La Traviata would be adapted from most popular Korean dramas in Korea in the future. Make a lot of tears.


    But recently, Wang Ming''s obedient change has surprised Su Can. She has started to read a lot of books according to Su Can''s model. Of course, these books were all moved to her from Su Can''s house. Wang Ming learned halfway through, and it is not a good way to get her to return to school, but since she has the dream of going out of this city in the future. So at least at least in the possible leisure phase. It is necessary to enrich oneself, and some English textbooks Su Can also learn from Wang Ming in stages.


    Now Wang Ming has not hesitated to believe that Su Can''s foresight is learned from the contents of the books, so he has a great interest in reading books. It has achieved initial results, because there is no need to learn from the school textbooks can have a lot of time to study in the direction of interest, plus some social experience, compared with Wang Ming''s thinking For my peers, it is getting deeper and deeper.


    Of course, when Wang Ming was saddened by the sad stories he had watched in the past few days, Su Can''s eyes followed the contours of her beautiful slimming body, deepening and gradual. The realness of the touch on Wang Ming''s chest last time is still fresh in my memory.


    "It seems that your pervert level is still in direct proportion to your mental age." Lifting his head, Su Can saw Wang Ming''s narrow smile.


    Su Can was about to fool around pretending to be calm and vague, when he felt Wang Ming poking his head down, and his mouth with milk foam was printed on his left face, leaving a faint milk tea mark.


    "You have any mentality. This is just a preliminary reward. Next time, if you can win a branch and make a contribution, you can do more!" Wang Ming stretched out his thumb and blinked.


    Su Can''s head was slanted and looked over. In the glass of the milk tea shop, a group of men and women with hoses in their mouths were reflected, staring blankly at the scene.


    Quietly, I voted so many reminders yesterday, this is the life of Shiyu.

 v3 Chapter 10： You are not a dream

    28 Chapter Ten


    Xincan woke up early, and Yang Mifan brightly lured in from the window. () In the room, the dog x the bright light of the wind, it¡¯s been a long time since I slept until ninety o¡¯clock. The first half of the first half of high school ended like this, and the mastery of the course preparation is enough to cope with the second half of the semester. Among them, the study of physics, history, mathematics, and English has even been extended to the first half of the second semester of high school.


    The book was borrowed from the home of a student who was three years older than him. The surname was Zhao. He was a retired engineer from the unit. He had a son in his later years. His son was studying at a university in another city. When Su Can came to borrow the book, the other party paid it Not very happy, he made a special trip to call his son and confirmed it slowly before agreeing to lend it. Fastest update of novel chapters


    This engineer surnamed Zhao has always been sour. His lover is a teacher in a middle school. He is a self-conscious intellectual family. His son is considered to be the most outstanding student in the unit. He graduated from the second high school that year and went to a western school. Key universities, therefore, have a bright face, and have always been very disdainful of the children of these employees in their units.


    It is very contemptuous to pay Xue Yiyang¡¯s family trust and send Xue Yiyang into the first high school. I think his son wanted to take the first high school. He got an x ??score, which is worse than the first middle school. Without any money, he let his son enter the Second Middle School with a scholarship. Although he didn''t seem to have a stomachache on the surface, he took a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that his son wanted to go to No. 1 middle school in his dreams, but for the sake of To avoid congestion for parents, you can only go to the second middle school. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Therefore, in the eyes of this engineer Zhao, he thinks that this unit will collapse sooner or later, and the second generation of these employees in the unit, Su Can, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, are all savage boys who only know how to play. It''s a problem to take a better university entrance exam, and it''s also a broken generation, and none of his sons are as promising.


    Therefore, he acted a little sluggishly.


    I am afraid that if Su Licheng hadn''t been in the unit and had personally invited him out of the mountain to join the construction of Xinghai Square, he would have tried various excuses to shirk off, and promised to lend it, but would have urged Su Can to keep the book. , But I didn¡¯t expect that Su Can, who has always been very poor in grades, would borrow books from their home, so he casually asked, ¡°The book for you is broken, and I will return it when I use it up. I have a niece who pays it back. Borrow it from me!"


    "I will take care of it."


    "Oh, Su Can, are you still studying in Third Middle School?"


    "No, No. 1 High School." Although Su Can was admitted to the first high school, the people in his father''s office were unknown, but for the daily retired workers like Engineer Zhao, the news was blocked.


    "One Chinese? Which one?" Engineer Zhao flipped through a gravure edition of "Civil Engineering-Steel Reinforcement Concrete", and at the moment he lifted his glasses and looked over.


    "City No. 1 Middle School."


    "Oh" yes, how much did you pay? How many points did you score? "


    "It''s like Ba, I didn''t pay any money, I sorted out the book, so I''ll leave first, uncle goodbye."


    Engineer Zhao was stunned for a long while, and seemed unable to connect Su Can, who is now regretful for his son¡¯s high school days easily, with the little guy in his mind who always played madly in the dam of the unit, "Oh, Oh, okay, that¡¯s right, Su Can, what are your father and the others doing these days"


    "Xinghai Square Construction Project." Su Can smiled back.


    "Oh, well, I''ll call him back." Su Licheng has invited him to help out as the software force of the older generation of construction companies many times. He has repeatedly shied away and hesitated to think about it in his heart. On the one hand, he is proud to put on airs. On the other hand, he still feels that this construction company is difficult to get away with and cannot escape the chair pole. Does he need to help? Still seek a peaceful retirement year for myself.


    When a person is in a certain state and two kinds of thoughts, he will always carry it with himself. At this time, perhaps a certain subtle focus will affect a behavior and choice.


    He initially underestimated Su Licheng, thinking that it was Zhao Chengrong who was unable to produce any decent characters from the Engineering Office, so he transferred Su Licheng up, and now he is forcibly involved in municipal construction. He knows that the foundation of this project is weak, but he knows clearly. Chu, let a young person like Su Licheng take the lead. If there is something wrong with the city government, wouldn¡¯t it be that he has lost his reputation as an old face, and he has worked for a lifetime. No, I don''t trust the younger generation like Su Li Chengti Jianjun, who are all under him, and he is not easy to shoot.


    But now this kind of thinking has been changed by Su Can. He thought, Su Xiaocan still has the temperament of a wild child, speaks politely, and his grades have improved in a short period of time, except for his own. In addition to hard work, I am afraid that it is inseparable from family education. This Su Licheng does not look as bad as he thought. Then contact a series of recent actions in the company. I thought that Su Licheng finally built the army hastily took over Xinghai Square. Such a big order to build a great achievement, in his eyes has also become a willingness to work hard, daring to charge forward, and a vitality that is hard to come by in the current lifeless unit.


    For Su Licheng, he did not expect that the stubborn old Zhao would voluntarily ask to join the queue for the construction of Xinghai Square after he begged him to join but failed.


    Engineers from Daxiang Construction Engineering have racked their brains on how to express the Xinghai Square project that is characteristic of Xiahai City. The plan was not available after a long time. Seeing the reduction of the construction period of the infrastructure project, they waited for the main frame plan. At the moment of the process, there has never been an answer.


    Su Licheng thought of Lao Zhao. If he talked about the blueprint and small design of the project, no one could have done this old Zhao in the old construction projects. As a result, he would not come out.


    After joining, several engineers discussed in one place, quickly opened up the nodes, and the blueprints took shape one after another.


    This made a few engineers who are above the top from the top and bottom of the province praised with thumbs and thumbs. They all lamented that they had studied for nothing in the design institutes for several years, and they were still not as experienced as the old engineers with rich experience.


    And Lao Zhao is very erratic. Since retiring, he feels as if he is real. The contrast is self-evident. Now he can use his own ability to make suggestions. If he can do such a big deal, it is for The city he has lived in has created a future, or a landmark that will not be outdated for 20 years. Under the urge of this condensed blood and leaks, he even smokes more cigarettes delivered by others. A few.


    Although Su Licheng was puzzled by the changes of Lao Zhao, during the one-year rush repair of the Xinghai Square project, there is undoubtedly another strength card in the project. Su Can''s eyes will grow old when he sees it. His father, whose face was under tremendous pressure, became less burdened for a moment. Xu Kua vaguely knew that he might have hit and bumped by mistake. He asked Lao Zhao, but turned around and thought about it. Su Can shook his head. How could it be that simple? I am afraid that when he was in contact with his father, Zhao realized the talent that he had cultivated in him, and even now the enthusiasm of "dare to do things and do big things" around the project is the most critical factor.


    Waking up at 9:40, remembering that today was the day to receive the notice, Su Can got up to wash, put on a suit, and got on the bus at the door. On the back seat of the No. 8 car, he saw Lin Luoran.


    The two of them were stunned, and they came to Lin Luoran, Mu Can stood with the armrests, but there was no seat. Lin Geran was a little maverick sitting on the single seat, but there were many boys around looking at her. , Su Can stood beside her so all kinds of eyes.


    "Where is your brother?" Su Can asked after waving hello at the same time.


    "The pig is still sleeping, and I have to bring him the notice!" Lin Luoran had a white upper body and trousers. The sun shines on her body through the car window, and the fluffy clothes seem to be Blinded, when she was in the car, she turned her head and looked at the scenery outside, as if there was nothing that could make her look like a flat lake moving, even a little bit cold, wanting to come when she was notified by the school. Seeing that my brother was still in the hotel bed and his clothes were disheveled, and I had to take the car twice to go to the city school to help him receive the notice, I could know how to write the word depressed.


    But now, unexpectedly, I was still encountering Su Can in the eight-way car. It was the sullen expression that Lin Luoran had before, and he was still stagnant. Su Can in the sun is a little different.


    Seeing Lin Luoran who was still taking the bus in front of him, Su Can was stunned. Children like them are always not exaggerated to bring their bodyguards with them. On the level, they still live the lives of ordinary people, but this is only a temporary appearance. But just such a temporary appearance made Su Can feel that in fact, they are not that far away.


    At this time, two seats were vacant next to him, and Su Can pointed towards the other end, "Where shall we go?"


    The faces of the middle school students around are still a little weird. In this generation, they are too shy to stand and talk to the girl. Wherever they ask to sit together, not to mention that the other party is still a beautiful woman. Cooked!


    Su Can has neglected the difference of the present age. It is normal for future generations of male and female colleagues to grab the bus to grab the position. Women can even be more buddies than men, and talk about everything, including the fun of the boudoir, so Su Can That said, without any consideration.


    On the contrary, Lin Luoran was slightly stunned, and the people around him looked playful. Did he fake it, or did he not see it? But I don''t know what to do. In embarrassment, I have a faint resentment towards Su Can, but I can only nodded.


    Sitting with him, Su Can smiled and opened the topic, "Didn''t you go out to play? I thought you couldn''t stay in one place."


    "Weiwei has gone to Shanghai, family members may contact him with other schools, my brother, I''m afraid you won''t wake him even if you play the gong beside him."


    Lin Geran leaned against the window and put his hand on the stalk of the car window, falling like a waterfall of black, softly spreading between her fingers, arms, and deep in the folds of her single clothes.


    Her eyes were howling, "And me? I don''t want to go anywhere. Sometimes I think about it. It''s nice to stay here."


    Wang Weiwei is contacting other schools. I''m afraid he is going to transfer again? Su Can was stunned, and then relieved. For Wang Weiwei, it may be difficult to distinguish the concept of hometown. There is no specific location, but a province, a city or a country. He travels many places and stays in few places. I am afraid that in the future, he will have to go out of the country and go abroad. He will admire the bell towers and towers of Oxford and Cambridge, and perhaps miss the domestic cornices. However, the later generations of Su Can have no intersection with them, so they don''t know the trajectory of their lives.


    "It''s my brother, it''s pretty regular here, he doesn''t skip class and he''s not late. He just goes to bed as soon as class is in, and sleeps like a dead pig after the vacation! I can''t wait to choke him to death," Ringer However, the five-finger void closed, and immediately realized that this action was a little abnormal from the image he had always been, and he stuck his tongue out, but it attracted the cooperative eyes of several boys around him, and his appearance was greatly admired.


    Having said that, it''s just that Lin Luoran, Lin Jianwu and Wang Weiwei, are they not the same kind of people?


    Lin Jianwu can daydream day and night in this small city that is easy to sleep, but this dream will eventually wake up. In the final analysis, for Lin Geran and others, coming to Xiahai City is just one thing. It''s just a hot dream.


    Because of the obsessive game, I met a master, so I chose to come here when I had their free time to control. I believe that if it weren¡¯t for his participation in Su Can, they might still be in the city that belongs to them at the moment. , Living an extremely superior life.


    In their eyes, coming to Xiahai City is to experience the tranquility and ordinaryness of this small sunny city, as well as the wonderfulness that may be shocked by it. In any case, they are theatergoers. And in this sunny city, isn''t this small crowd struggling hard, with unwilling ideals in their hearts, working hard, struggling, and struggling to leave the city~www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the whole body is wounded, just to be able to get ahead.


    And the people who have struggled together will be reunited after ten years. Who can still smile at this life?


    Thinking that Lin Luoran did not belong here after all, and even the ordinaryness that might not belong to human beings, Su Can felt a sense of sorrow in his heart. Undeniably, he did not leave any traces in his heart, so Su Can Chan asked emotionally, "Is this a dream for you?"


    "Huh?" Lin Luoran was stunned.


    This sentence is nonsensical, so Su Can didn''t expect Lin Luoran to answer.


    The car came to a halt on the ramp platform of the City No. 1 Middle School. Lin Luoran moved lightly and jumped down. He smiled at Su Can who came down afterwards, and the sun shot diagonally behind her, Bai Zhe''s hand. Lifting up, his fingers are holding the beam of light dancing with white flutter, "I don''t know if all this is a dream, but it''s not a dream for me to remember you."


    Very diligent to write up to now, who said that grilling fish is not diligent?


    My eyes are a little dizzy, I''m resting, brothers, please support me with a monthly pass.

 v3 Chapter 11： Fight for sovereignty

    28 Chapter Eleven Competition for Sovereignty


    Gang Guanshan found Lin Jilan in the car window of her father¡¯s Santana sedan: Pincan, it¡¯s a strange sight in the bus, sitting next to the bus window, and the two said There were laughs, but behind them, there were various boys who listened to what the two of them were saying, or blushed and looked at Lin Luoran from time to time, and there were also girls who compared them with jealousy. :


    Chen Lingshan had met Lin Luoran. Although she did not have a very clear and comprehensive information about this girl, she was not as famous as Tang Wu, and she was low-key, and she did not report that she had a bad relationship with XX, but she knew very well. In the city No. 1 middle school, the performance is also in the upper middle and upper reaches. Apart from the appearance, there is nothing particularly outstanding, but it is not annoying. On the contrary, it will make people feel close to it. Fastest update of novel chapters


    It''s just that she was leaning against the window, talking to Su Can, her face blushing slightly, which made Chen Lingshan feel strangely uncomfortable. This little Nizi looked very clean and refined on the outside, with bright eyes, she looked like a model. , If you add a narration to this scene, "Husband and wife are in harmony, neighbors are united, and a harmonious society is created, and you can directly use it as a public bus for public welfare!"


    As if they were ready, the bus stopped behind them, Lin Luoran and Su Can got off the bus, and then Lin Luoran smiled at him, "I don''t know if all this is a dream, but for me..." The words went straight into Chen Lingshan''s ears, opened the car door and walked down. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Ran Peng! After closing the door, the pink jacket flapped lightly, and he waved to his father in the car. The car went away on the other side of the ramp, and Chen Lingshan turned around and smiled at Su Can. "Su Cansu Can obviously also saw Chen Lingshan. The girl carrying a dark red shoulder bag came to stand in front of the two of them, soaking in the sun, but her eyes never fell on Lin Luoran. Okay? "


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s not too bad.


    "Are you getting the top ten in the class? Chen Lingshan smiled, Xiaowei and Jiayi threatened to do it with you. Not long ago, they often talked about you, so they asked you when you would invite us to have a barbecue. Woolen cloth!"


    Su Can remembered that Li Luemei jokingly said that it was their credit that he was able to get so close to Chen Lingshan. They asked him to treat him, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. When it comes to Chen Lingshan, I don¡¯t seem to know the whole story. So, Nodded, "With Jiayi''s grades, it¡¯s no problem to surpass me. Do I make a mockery of me as a goal? It¡¯s a treat." Anytime, it depends on whether you have time. Then Su Can turned his head, yes. Lin Geran smiled, "Let''s go with you too, they are all classmates in my class."


    Lin Geran shook his head, "Don''t go, you guys." In fact, seeing Chen Lingshan''s appearance with Su Can as soon as he arrived, and not looking at her at all, Lin Luoran felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Get off the horse?


    This feeling is extremely subtle. The girl in front of me must have seen herself and Su Can approaching, did not show any good feelings towards her, and faintly talked with Su Can to put her aside, for any time Lin Luoran I''m afraid that she would say "Go first" and Leng Ran left, but at this time she insisted on going first. Doesn''t it show that she is showing weakness in front of Chen Lingshan?


    Lin Geran can¡¯t tell from the outside. In fact, he has a haughty temper in his heart. Otherwise, he would not care about a game with Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu and others. Not young, Lin Luoran really didn¡¯t think about letting her go like this, but if she didn¡¯t speak at this moment and let the girl in front of her show her, she would lose her momentum after all. Later, in order not to be cold, he looked at Su Can and said, "It seems that you are very active in playing together. Why didn''t you participate in the ball games of the grade group? "


    Su Can smiled bitterly, and pointed to her lower abdomen, "I''m going to do it. At that time, I was about to take the stitches off, right? Just underwent an operation." "Lin Luoran was taken aback for a while, she didn''t know about it.


    "I was stabbed by Chen Chong, a sophomore in high school. At that time, there was a big noise in the school. What about the people from the TV station. Why, as his friend, you didn''t know?" Chen Lingshan was finally here when she raised her head and looked over. , There was some narrowing flashing in his eyes.


    Lin Luoran was a little angry when Chen Lingshan made her mind. When did she get so ridiculed, if the self-esteem in her heart broke out at this time, she should coldly say "I''m sorry, I''m not his friend" and lay it down. The dumbfounded two turned and left, but at this moment she looked up and saw Su Can''s bright cheeks on the side, but this sentence could hardly be rushed out of her chest anyway.


    So she only heard her own voice saying, "It hurts, is it better?"


    Knowing that Lin Luoran didn''t know Su Can''s stunned expression, Chen Lingshan was inexplicably happy in her heart, and even took advantage of the victory, stretched out her hand to pinch Su Can and said, "Don''t be so stupid in the future." Pay attention to protect yourself".


    The students passing by all heard their heart "click"! Whenever such a beautiful woman speaks to themselves like this, I am afraid that the whole heart will be filled with overwhelming happiness, and it will be crunched to the bone!


    Even though he had a rebirth experience, such a beautiful scene, needless to say, made Su Can''s heart soft. Slander x annoyance, especially when Chen Lingshan touches something funny and teasing, Chen Lingshan will also wave his shoulder, or reach out to pinch his arm, this is usually a little ambiguous and ordinary behavior, but now Chen Lingshan is like this The intimacy of the crowd made Su Candu feel an atmosphere in which the air is moving, but Lin Luoran was stunned.


    Chen Lingshan''s heartbeat was also extremely fast, but she was thinking, "In the past six months, he has grown taller unknowingly, and his appearance is getting more and more outstanding. He has a very strong lower abdomen and his changes have changed a lot." This is still her. Is that little boy in your memory?


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Lin Luoran''s brain was enthusiastic, and he suffocated his heart to act. Su Can felt his left arm tighten.


    Then Lin Luoran''s slender five fingers with translucent fingernails crawled onto his arms.


    "Right." Lifting Su Can, Lin Luoran gave Chen Lingshan a look like a demonstration of beauty, and her anger was hidden under her eyes. Now, she walked to the girl to express herself. If Su Can raises his eyebrows and sweeps his eyes, let you see what national sovereignty cannot be violated.


    Chen Lingshan was dumbfounded on this trip, letting him watch as someone pulled Lin Luoran away and walked towards the ramp leading to the main school gate.


    Lin Luoran has also thought about the consequences. She has always been a little boyish. She has helped Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu. If she wants to fight Su Can, she is the same as trying to fight a buddy. At most, she will explain afterwards. There was not such a big psychological barrier, but after pulling it up in this way, she found that things were not as simple as she had imagined. Now after the first time she held up the opposite sex''s hand when she was a child, she was surprised to find that she was gone. The calmness at the time, the heart beating like an off-string, her nose is stagnant, and the gaze of the people around her burned her face red, but she couldn¡¯t just let it go. It made the people around him feel abrupt, and it made Su Can around him feel something.


    Of course, Su Can is faintly aware that this abnormality between the two women is caused by an inexplicable spread of hostility, but he has no way to mediate in it. These are invisible knives. From their words and actions, Between his eyes, Lao Luo roared and shot around.


    After entering the school gate, Lin Luoran let go of Su Can''s hand. The two of them were blushing, and they walked side by side on the road woven with trees and spots. After a pause, Lin Luoran couldn''t bear the current stage. Quiet. "Won''t you be ashamed of Wang Cai that you have been so embarrassed by a girl for the first time, right?"


    Su Can was stunned for a moment, "Why do you say that?"


    "You know when your face is red. If you change my brother, he doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has changed. Similarly, if you change Wang Weiwei, he will despise you too." Lin Geran was amazed. When Su Can is wondering about others, he also looks in the mirror to see if your face is in the same condition.


    "Well, I admit that the net is the first time in this world." Su Can nodded. He didn''t lie, but he was a little sloppy, putting aside the circumstances of later generations. He also asked, "So, don''t you be ashamed of a netizen to save a boy for the first time, right?"


    The red tide spread to the roots of the ears, Lin Luoran was silent for a while, turned his head, smiled at Su Canchan, and replied in an accidental manner, "Of course not! Am I so embarrassed?"


    Su Can smiled and shook his head, and a familiar figure walked out of the school screen next to him, holding a large sample holder, a little stout, it was Xiao Rihua.


    Su Can scratched his head. How did Xiao Rihua happen to meet him? In his eyes, he was already a playboy. He had a tendency to secretly fall in love with Tang Wu in his class. At the same time, he was involved with Chen Lingshan. I have the impression that he is not a good student anymore, and now I see myself walking with Lin Luoran, Lin Luoran''s face is shy and red, and a little association will involve him again targeting an ignorant girl. Suspect.


    Because of his performance, Xiao Rihua viewed himself somewhat with the thought of being a human being. Although this is a bit absurd, in Xiao Rihua''s eyes, I am afraid that he and absurdity can almost have the same meaning.


    Often, I would not give myself a good face when I met him in such a positive way. Sure enough, Xiao Rihua walked out from the side with a stern face and looked at each other with Su Can. Su Can smiled slightly with his jaw, "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rihua said "um", UU reading silently walked for a while, and the three people walked side by side like this, pushing the embarrassing air around them.


    It was not until the entrance of the corridor that Lin Luoran broke up with Su Can. It was even more embarrassing for Xiao Rihua and Su Can to go upstairs.


    After walking up a ladder, Xiao Rihua said stiffly, "Where you moved the knife, you have almost recovered, right?"


    "The sore is healed, there is nothing serious." Su Can replied, I am afraid that now both sides are looking forward to this period of time to pass quickly.


    "The results of this test are generally good, but you still have to pay attention to your body."


    Xiao Rihua''s deep voice sounded again.


    Su Can was stunned, but his head didn''t react.


    After Xiao Rihua finished speaking, he concealed his embarrassment and coughed twice before stepping into the classroom before Su Can.


    For the new book, the new book monthly ticket list is very important, and the grilled fish asks everyone for the monthly ticket!

 v3 Chapter 12： Win

    28 Chapter Twelve


    Gang Lingshan was speaking to the classroom afterwards. When she was sitting in the divination seat, she put her two desks aside, showing extremely dissatisfied emotions, but she ignored reason, and she never made eye contact, and she was not even in school. Talking and laughing at the door. Novel ap; Just listen to Xue Yiyang next to Mitres asking, "What''s wrong with Chen Lingshan? Who has provoke her?"


    Su Can smiled bitterly and didn''t answer, it''s really not easy to explain it clearly in words. Fastest update of novel chapters


    It was the words that Xiao Rihua entered the classroom door that made Su Can almost stunned. Xiao Rihua actually talked to himself in such a low tone, and lost the air and music, so that Su Can could not expect it. However, it was also a good start. Xiao Rihua let go of his hostility. After all, he earned it by himself.


    After the results were released, two extremes appeared in the class. One was that Wang Xuebing in the deputy class had a bad test this time and fell to the fifth place. Second, Su Can got two more at the end, ranking eighth in the class. .


    The ranking and score line caused some people''s commotion when Xiao Rihua read it out. This gave Xiao Rihua a kind of inexplicable pride. The strange thing was that he did not feel much regret when he read Wang Xuebing fell to fifth place, while Su Can rose to the top. In the eighth place, he felt a sense of clarity in front of him. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This boy has so much potential.


    Su Can knew that he had put some thoughts on the topic of recitation, and I am afraid that his grades are not limited to the top two.


    His biggest problem came out of the recitation questions. Su Can¡¯s memory is not bad in recitation. After all, his current memory is very good. It is no better than later generations that will affect the disgust of compulsory education books due to inner rejection. I want to learn these things and skills from the bottom of my heart. After all, he really has no strengths in this year except for rebirth. The meaning of rebirth is that he can teach Mao to re-regulate his life based on the experience of later generations. , Armed with wisdom and knowledge with a plan to maximize profit.


    He can re-categorize the knowledge at the current stage. His learning of these things does not mean that he can use them in the future. The world is so big that some people will not be able to access it in this life. The reason why Su Can learns honestly At this stage, these things in junior and senior high schools are all using the learning and mastering of these basic knowledge to expand and supplement their own learning and understanding capabilities. What''s more, these things are also the foundation of many advanced knowledge categories in the future to a certain extent. A simple example. A scholar who focuses on history and humanities may not need to study physical chemistry and mathematics, but he can''t even recite a nine-to-nine multiplication table when he goes out to buy food to make up money.


    At a certain level, learning these things is also broadening one''s own understanding and ability to learn quickly.


    This is what Su Can did. For the things he recited in high school, he allocated the time to the consolidation of other knowledge points, and the recitation of these things was used to exercise his memory ability. It is the memorization required by the high school syllabus. Su Can is very vague and general in many places. He is also a bachelor.


    Xue Yiyang took the exam for a class of forty names, holding his own test paper, he almost didn''t laugh. Su Can knew that the whole class of No. 1 Middle School in the city was 70 or so, and the next generation Xue Yiyang''s score was estimated to be 60 or 70 each time. The name hovered around, the overall scores were horrible, and even the glorious ranking of the first in the English class was enough to be recorded in the annals of history.


    However, now, he actually took the exam with more than forty names x. This is the best middle school in Xiahai City. The score of forty students is equivalent to boarding the second line. It can be transferred to the whole country. A prestigious university.


    In the eyes of Xue Yiyang, who was at a loss for the future before and even thought about it, he has undoubtedly built up confidence and confidence. It is hard to imagine that when he was studying in high school at a high price, he still thought that three years were still so long. The future is quite far away, and there is no end to this road. He is at a loss as to what kind of university to study.


    After realizing his own hard work, Xue Yiyang''s heart is now full of joy.


    Tang Wu is still the first in the class. Su Can measured the gap between herself and her. If you don''t lose the scores for memorizing the questions, if you are more careful, you may be able to catch up with Tang Wu. This time, Su Can felt that in his life, Yomo had already caught up with Tang Wu''s trajectory. Although there was no so-called achievement, it was an internal one, derived from his own ability.


    Xiao Rihua once again emphasized the date of registration at school on March 1st, and the whole class was dispersed.


    Out of the school gate, on the ramp platform, Su Can saw Tang Wu who was pretty standing there. In this case, Xue Yiyang, who walked down side by side, patted Su Can on the shoulder and pressed his mouth. With an aggrieved appearance, he waved his hand, "Bye bye, don''t forget to play with me at night!"


    Then he smiled at Tang Wu, "I''m leaving, Xiao Tang, let''s date you two slowly!"


    Tang Wu''s face was reddish, and when he was about to say something, Xue Yiyang ran away like a dash. In his heart, he had a lot of respect for Tang Wu who was also a class flower, so he only dared to be Poked with Su Can''s face, he didn''t usually hand in his homework. Facing Tang Wu''s cold expression, he didn''t even dare to pull his face down to plead.


    Tang Wu and Su Can stood quietly on the platform, the former turned his head and said to Su Can, "This time I did a good job."


    Seeing Tang Wuhong''s fluttering look, Su Can''s heart moved slightly. Since the last Songcheng incident, I haven''t seen Tang Wu for almost a week. After this trip, I am naturally happy in my heart. Su Can knows Tang Wu''s relationship. When they meet, there is already a lot less between the two people. Compared to Tang Wu''s friends of the opposite sex, they are probably the closest.


    "Satisfied, if you continue with this grade, I think you can still be admitted to the same university as you." Su Can smiled faintly.


    Tang Wu''s heart jumped inexplicably. At this time, the car came over. Tang Wu felt the emotion of hoping that the car would come later for the first time. He opened the door and got on the car, bought the ticket, and sat down, but his heart repeated Thinking of Su Can''s words.


    The car swayed down the ramp and went to the horsetail and rapeseed fields that have not yet been built. The **** blossoms in this spring are as bright as her mood.


    This immature face, but there is a boy who makes people unable to see through the eyes, this simple promise in the age, in Tang Wu''s view, although it is not realistic, although a bit sad, she is still willing to indulge and do not want to wake up.


    After eating at the shop at noon, Su Can went out to the street. The Xinghai Square project is under construction in full swing. The pedestrian street for later generations has not taken shape. The huge central square is separated by a number of building baffles. On the construction site, Su Can was only able to see the excavators, loaders, bulldozers, and ants working in coordination through the glass windows in the nearby department store.


    Su Can strolled around aimlessly, in a relatively traditional department store. Although the incandescent chandelier above his head is bright, it can be seen to some extent that the zenith is in disrepair, and there is some dampness in many places, and every counter is still There are a few waitresses, some of whom are less than eighteen years old. I am afraid they have done this after junior high school. Now this year, the generational market has gradually become popular, and large, medium and small cities have also emerged in large cities. Although Xiahai City is slower than the outside world, these old things will soon be replaced by new things.


    Su Can touched the sunglasses in his hand, and heard someone smile in his ear, "I want these glasses! But if you walk out with double the money, I will let you!"


    Su Can turned his head, it turned out that it was the Zhao 6 group who had met in Bayi Hotel. At that time, they had a group of people with Wang Weiwei and lost to them in the game. Later, Zhao 6 wanted to get close to Su Can. However, Lin Yanwu told him that Su Can always remembered his gloomy expression.


    At this moment, he put on a hippie smile, leaned against Su Can, and smiled, "Who am I? Our brothers met on the first trip back to travel. Why don''t you see Lin Xiaozi''s gang? That''s OK, I will help you. If you are silent, you are alone?"


    There were three or four boys beside him, and beside him stood a manager looking like a woman in her forties, whose surname was Wang, with wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, but she was still charming.


    It was a little embarrassing to see Su Can. Zhao 6 was trying to buy some camping items temporarily. The city secretary drove them to this famous department store in Xiahai City. Bringing these difficult ancestors over, although she would not nod and bow to the children Zhao 6, after all, she was appointed by the secretary general and she didn¡¯t know the family background. She had no choice but to let them. .


    "I finally understand why the Lin family guy has that expression when he sees you guys. It''s not a pleasure that Su Can, who was looking for him, handed the glasses to the awkward waiter, and pointed to Zhao 6. "Wrap him up." You Explain clearly what expression!?" A boy next to Zhao 6 rubbed up, but was blocked by Zhao 6. The unpleasant expression on his expression was fleeting, and he changed into a grinning look, "It''s okay, Lin Yanwu, Wang Weiwei, that kid. I don¡¯t know what kind of attitude I have towards us. I¡¯ve got used to it a long time ago. As the saying goes, people and things who care about will get angry. I don¡¯t care, so I¡¯m not stingy! I said, double the price, glasses I wanted!"


    Seeing Zhao 6 pay, and seeing Zhao 6''s stubborn expression to the end, Manager Wang couldn¡¯t say anything. He signaled to the waiter and temporarily took his money, and then returned the extra money. Go and go.


    Su Can shook his head, ignored these boring people, turned around and walked towards the deeper shelf, checked the price of pens, removed one from the net, Zhao 6 and others appeared at the right time and pointed. Pointing to the pen, he said to Manager Wang, "I''ll pay double the price for this pen! But if you pay as much as I do, I will let you too!"


    This is obviously a naked provocation. It depends on Su Can''s gambling or not, whether he dared to make money.


    It looks like Su Can. Manager Wang looked embarrassed, thinking that Zhao was so young at 6 years old, but he was quite domineering.


    Su Can smiled at Manager Wang, who wiped his sweat, "Pack it, give it to him. Zhao 6 originally thought that Su Can would explode. No matter how bad he was, he would be a hairy man. Who knew that he would give him things without sullenness and paranoia. Zhao 6 carried Su Can in his heart because of his enthusiasm, and it was quite relieved to save his face in this way.


    Then, as long as Su Can watched in the department store for a minute, and Zhao 6 saw something to buy, he would come first and "take it down" with the double price, plus the general manager of the department store would accompany him. Next to him, even if the waiter looks bad, he dare not say anything.


    Manager Wang was embarrassed. Needless to say, she didn¡¯t put Su Can in her eyes, but there were a lot of customers visiting the building. People saw such a domineering scene being staged in front of her. How could her face hang on? In my heart, I comforted him with the thoughts of vindictiveness among the children, but looked at the group of children in front of me. Mao Bu, both sixteen or seventeen years old, looks more mature than the other. From any point of view, the vindictiveness between this kid is a bit untenable. When he arrived at Su Can, he finally strolled down, but he always thought about it. Everything he saw was taken down by Zhao 6. Of course, Zhao 6 was not an idiot. The big items that Su Can deliberately moved, or the little things that he didn''t care about, were all swayed by him.


    Su Can saw that Zhao 6 could not be deceived, so he was a little excited.


    Such an expression is caught in Zhao 6''s eyes, and he feels a little better about himself. In recent holidays, many TV stations are not showing "Journey to the West". He thinks his eyes are more magical than Monkey King''s golden eyes. Su Can is a little bit smaller. Mind, where he escaped his gaze, Su Can collected all the things he wanted to buy this year.


    It was painful for the two buddies next to him, carrying big and small bags, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "If you offend you, Brother Zhao, you will tell you what is impossible!" Looking at Su Can, who was walking towards the city gate with boredom ahead, Zhao 6 felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. The big and small things are like his trophies, proof that they absolutely overwhelm Su Can in terms of power and financial resources.


    When he arrived at the check-in point at the door, Su Can turned his head and smiled at Zhao 6.


    What''s the meaning? He can still laugh? Zhao 6 and others were stunned.


    Although the things here can be bought at other points or there are stocks in the city, but this is a sigh of contention, so many people are watching, he Su Can has been suppressed by them from start to finish. He didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. If he felt that this situation didn''t matter, and was embarrassed, Zhao 6 and others would be happy to embarrass him.


    While Zhao 6 was stunned, the waiter gave him a transparent plastic bag containing a soft cloud cigarette and a red plum cigarette that Su Can had deposited. The two cigarettes were very inconsistent, and the price difference was huge, but everyone Before he could think about it, Su Can shook the plastic bag in his hand wickedly at Zhao 60wan.


    After giving a symbolic gesture that this was what he wanted, he took the plastic pocket and turned away leisurely.


    Zhao 6, who left his face on the spot as cloudy and sunny as the weather, was next to Manager Wang looking at the large piece of useless things Zhao 6 had bought, and the expression on his face didn''t know whether it was good or funny.


    On the contrary, several of Zhao 6''s companions held sore hands and backaches, all of them opened their eyes in shock towards Su Can''s leaving back, "". They held their breath, but they didn''t know what to scold, so they could only say, "Buying so many cigarettes, you can''t smoke you!"


    Seeing the monthly ticket that has risen up, the support of the grilled fish brothers! We are still far away from the front, but with everyone''s efforts, we will definitely rush forward!

 v3 Chapter 13： Toast

    28 Chapter Thirteen Toast,


    The Kacheng Management Bureau is located at the first ring road in Qianxiahai City. () By the former Municipal Public Bureau. City Appearance: It is formed by the municipal government and the municipal construction committee to implement the comprehensive administrative function of the city management. It is responsible for the management of municipal facilities, the management of city lighting and water supply, the management of landscaping, the management of environmental sanitation, the harmless disposal of garbage, the supervision of urban construction and the city District flood prevention and other related work.


    The Municipal Urban Management Bureau is located in a large courtyard. The fence is inextricably entangled by a creeper. The interior is a gray grass garden. In the middle is the main building of the old age. Some windows are foggy due to the oxidation of the surface. It feels that this is the unit building of the former Municipal Public Service Bureau and the Environmental Sanitation Bureau, and now it has become the signboard of the Urban Management Bureau. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The main building is also covered with green vines, which at first glance looks like some medieval fortress.


    The open space was full of several Changan small cards and Santana cars used for black and white law enforcement. On the edge of the old family building behind them, there was a fund-raising house construction site that was being built.


    In the office of the director, the director of urban management Wang Weidong was sitting on a chair with a cigarette, hot butt, dangling clouds and fog, but he was panicked in his heart.


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    A recent rectification operation unexpectedly stumbled upon the Xiahai stationery shop. Several Da Mao people on his side were born with criminal police officers, and several people were taken into the bureau.


    How could he hold back this anger, point it, it¡¯s the Criminal Police Team, and it¡¯s not such a bully, but Zhao Lijun¡¯s guy set himself up again, and he seems to have to swallow this bad luck. He gave him a slap on the face of the old Wang, but what can he do, is it possible that he still has to pee on his Zhao Lijun''s head in the same way?


    This is not a one-size-fits-all matter, and it is not easy to make a fuss about it.


    Frowning, thinking about the situation at the entrance of the stationery shop, the witty boy, he was very itchy, and then Wang Weidong took a fierce photo of himself on his head!


    Yes! I didn''t expect that he couldn''t provoke Zhao Lijun, the guys from the Interpol Team of the City Bureau, why he couldn''t take the Xiahai Stationery Shop! ?


    Don¡¯t they tugged? Aren¡¯t they? I will collect your umbrellas today, and tomorrow you will say that your sign is stained and order rectification, even if Zhao Lijun knows that I am the one who caused the trouble, I see what he dares to do, do you dare to touch Zeng Quanming and even Hong Xiaotian? I heard that the Xinghai Square construction project has also received the attention of the provincial bosses recently. Hong Xiaotian is even more so. Even the secretary of the municipal party committee gave way to him. In several meetings of the municipal party committee, he was inclined to try Zhao Lijun!


    One is the criminal investigation system, and the other is the municipal system. He didn¡¯t have to have trouble with Zhao Lijun. In Wang Weidong¡¯s view, this was because Zhao Lijun broke the rules first, and he couldn¡¯t help but choke at the stationery shop¡¯s small merchants and vendors. Share proud energy.


    Wang Weidong took another cigarette. In the final analysis, the newly appointed Director of the Construction Committee had taken care of both duties, but his ability was very outstanding. He had many unique insights and was also strongly supported by Hong Xiaotian. It is said that he was still supported by the high-level The person who ordered the promotion of the construction of the director has a boundless future, and climbing to such a higher level is a great help in his official career.


    A catty appeared at the door when Wang Wei was imagining it. The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy knocked on the door and said, "Director Wang."


    Wang Weidong was stunned. He didn''t understand how a high school student came out, but he was a little familiar with the work, and when he thought about it, Li Xuan recalled that he was the son of the stationery shop owner, and his face instantly collapsed. Oh" there was a sound.


    Wang Weidong twisted his cigarette, raised Erlang''s legs, and stared at him.


    Seeing his posture of scrutiny, Su Candao had the urge to punch him in the face.


    Su Can put the plastic pocket he was carrying on his desk, and then took out the soft cloud and the red plum from it and put it side by side on the table.


    When Wang Weidong saw Ruan Yunyan, he was a little more straightforward, and then when he saw the red plum, he passed by with a disdainful look. Although this year''s generation has not been so extravagant that they often smoke the Chinese Yellow Crane Tower, Ruan Yunyan is already very High-end enjoyment, but if he presented a cheap cigarette like Hongmei to him, he might not even bother to touch it.


    What does this kid mean? It''s not easy for an adult to come forward and let him spin from China and South Korea? Beat yourself up when you want to give this stuff?


    Su Can pretended not to see his expression. After putting the two cigarettes away, he said, "Director Wang, this is my uncle who asked me to send it to you. He said the last time, for you. It''s causing trouble."


    Wang Weidong looked at Su Can a little, and listened to him speak loud and clear. He was really angry and praised for this kid in his heart. He put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, picked up the soft cloud, played with it in his hand, but thought in his heart. Yes, this monk and Buddha also pays attention to the face of the monk, you, even the principal can''t see it, this apologetic is so big, just send a sentence of "bringing trouble"? Who are you shrugging yourself! ?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Can smiled, "Then, Director Wang, I will leave first."


    Wang Weidong let out a "Yeah", and waited until Su Can walked to the door, then said lightly, "Your uncle, who is your uncle?"


    Su Can turned his head at this time, brilliant, "Zeng Quanming disappeared in the corner corridor without looking back.


    In the office of the director of the Urban Management Bureau, Wang Weidong stared blankly at the soft clouds in his hand, thinking about what the kid said, the wind at the door blew in, and he realized that his back did not know when sweat was secreted, and it was cold and oozing. .


    After thinking about it, Wang Weidong immediately picked up the phone and called.


    "Thank you, I''m going to Director Zeng. I''m Director Wang Weidong Zeng of the Urban Management Bureau. Hehe, Xiao Wang Fan from the Urban Management Bureau works very smoothly. There is no trouble. I just want to ask, Director, our urban management office needs it. Look at the large sum of office supplies, do we buy the Xiahai Stationery Store on Government Street there?


    Zeng Quanming frowned, "This is an internal matter of your Urban Management Bureau. You decide by yourself, ask me what you want." Hearing the other end, he kept saying "Yes, yes, yes."


    It was only after Zeng Quanming realized that it was a shop run by his sister. Wang Weidong from the Urban Management Bureau called in. He probably didn¡¯t know where to receive the news, that is, to take care of him, so he paused, "Well, Xiahai Stationery Store. It''s a designated procurement unit in the city, right? You got the indicator. You can go there."


    Only innocently hung up the phone, Wang Weidong looked at the red plum on the table, sweating on his back again, and then he realized that Zeng Quanming gave himself these two cigarettes to ask himself whether he was a toast or a fine drink! Thinking of this, Wang Weidong secretly sighed that it was dangerous. This false alarm made his leg bones soft.


    Two pieces of Su Can cost nearly three hundred yuan, but with the three hundred yuan, the catty was equalized. The hidden dangers of the Urban Management Bureau are of unprecedented value. If you take the normal way to fill this hole, I am afraid that ten times the money will not be able to erase Wang Weidong''s heart.


    After dinner, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang approached Su Can, and the three of them went to the Internet caf¨¦. In this era, Internet caf¨¦s have recently emerged, but the rare period has passed, but the price per hour is three yuan, and the private room is five yuan.


    "This Internet cafe just opened last month, the machine is awesome, the 98 system, the defensive processor, the megabytes of memory, and all games are available. Playing "Thor''s Hammer" is smooth! Recently, there is "Half Life". "You haven¡¯t played this game before, please! We will play Interstellar in a while and watch the new tricks learned by the brothers trample you to death!"


    Xue Yiyang was fascinating, making Su Can''s expression weird.


    "Such a machine costs three yuan an hour." Compared to later generations, Internet cafes with Core Quad-core, Hao RAM, hard disk, and pay-to-power graphics cards are standard in Internet cafes. Nowadays, looking at computers with big head dolls, Su Can It feels a bit horrible.


    "Huh, this is still less! I can predict that with the performance of the computer, the price of Internet cafes in the future will be more expensive. In big cities like Jicheng, those good machines cost ten yuan an hour. You can make coffee! Now it¡¯s only three yuan, so be content! Don¡¯t wait until the next twenty yuan for an hour, and you can cry again.¡± Liu Rui looked convincingly.


    Xue Yiyang also hesitated, "You are not quite what you said. I didn''t take into account the changes in salary in the future. Now my dad pays three yuan an hour in the Internet cafe. When the Internet cafe is 20 yuan an hour, we will be paid for work. It''s only four yuan a month for the mother!"


    Liu Rui pondered for a while, nodded, and exclaimed, "This money is really worthless!"


    Su Can was too lazy to care about these two guys and turned on the computer.


    After playing a few rounds of "Thor¡¯s Hammer" and the future prototypes "Half-Life" and "Half-Life", Xue Yiyang began to build StarCraft, Liu Rui also had a big eye, and the net was in the defense game and they gave it to Su Can. Fighting hard enough, now we have to win the commanding heights in the strategy game to get back face.


    In this era, Internet cafes played such games as Gangwang, and it didn''t take long for the three people to be surrounded by people behind the sand. Obviously most people are attracted by Su Can''s technology.


    They saw the amazing projection technology of the rocket launcher in "Quake''s Hammer", and they were also very excited for the "Half Life" in "Half-Life".


    I also saw the "heart" in StarCraft. The three variants of the "Puppy Tyrannosaurus" and the "StarCraft" are generally used as commandos and cannon fodder, while the wyverns are the mid-air arms of the Zerg and are the concubine forces of war.


    When Su Can used low-level puppies to use the game to burst out a large number of flying dragon troops, covering Xue Yiyang''s Protoss base and Liu Rui''s human mobile troops at the intersection, the whole house uttered a low sigh.


    "Where did you come from so many flying dragons! I''m dizzy!" Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui quit the game one after another, almost vomiting blood.


    Su Can leaned on the sand and stretched out a lazy waist. This era flies so fast. When they were still working hard for the Victory Eleven disc game six months ago, the new competitive game took the computer. The craze, after boarding this small town, it is too late to make people reluctant to leave.

 v3 Chapter 14： This kid!

    28 Chapter Fourteen This kid!


    There are not so many complicated tricks in a small city. (, all in the Wen. Xuenet) and deliberately deliberate... The splendid conspiracy of knowledge, on the level of officialdom, there is no serious battle that is so serious. In a word, the world is always harmonious, and it will continue to be so harmonious until it is beautiful. The server opened the cataclysm, the Taiwan server pushed the Lich King, the national server was still happy to crush Kil''jaeden, with a look of happiness.


    Acknowledging that he was only reborn once, not someone who had similar memory and comprehension abilities, so Su Canxian eventually became a little idealized. The sprint for the three-year high school knowledge points in the past six months will probably be temporary. Rush to the deadline for textbooks in the second half of the second semester of high school. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The high school courses are like a monster. For Xue''an, he is resisting the attack of this monster every day. Can he swallow every wave of new knowledge points and master these things as the final exam three years later? In the large-scale reshuffle of life, it takes some patience to get out of a gold leaf or a path of worship by thousands of people.


    After all, for the current education system, test-taking assessment is the most intuitive manifestation of a person besides money and wealth, and Su Can understands that all this will be more stringent in later generations. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The evaluation of the civil service system, the banking system, the large-scale state-owned enterprise system, and the qualification certification of the foreign enterprise system. To reach these high-levels who are now entrenched in the social wealth and power pyramid, having a glorious qualification is the first step, followed by luck and personal connections. .


    Even if it is a trust relationship, some rigid indicators, such as a college diploma, can¡¯t be met. Why should you be promoted from a temporary worker to a formal worker in an enterprise or institution, let alone start a higher-level competition.


    Of course, if you can make a lot of money, you can also swallow thousands of miles and join the so-called pyramid society. Is wealth enough?


    Su Can¡¯s dormant rebirth is not simply about gaining money and power. He has to fundamentally understand and learn more things, to get in touch with areas that he could not touch before, if it is only money. , That is only for the most superficial rebirth, so that it can last a lifetime, but it can''t leave a mark of admiration in this world.


    So Su Can was working hard with a sense of rebirth and awe. After half a year, he had finished studying the textbook for the first year of high school and entered the second half of the second semester of high school.


    Elementary school can go to grade school, and there are special cases like this in junior high school. However, most of the people who skipped grades in high school and finally succeeded in learning are in the newspapers and the media. You can know the difficulty of high school learning, and Su Can can do things like sophomore. If you eat it, if you digest it again, then Su Can can be treated as a monster in school.


    The remaining time can be used for Liu Gaosan¡¯s sprint, and can also be used to enrich other knowledge. For those who use this stepping stone to enter major colleges and universities for the purpose of simply coping with the college entrance examination, Su Can is undoubtedly A mid-to-high-level powerhouse, as long as he is not out of order, he can freely choose most of the domestic universities that "introduced the x project" in two and a half years. Entering these famous and decent schools, he can also be enough to be in the circle of relatives and friends. Guangyao according to the door.


    It will be further extended by his uncle Zeng Quanming and his aunt Yin Shuying as a talk for outsiders.


    On the 30th of the Lunar New Year in 1998, the whole family was reunited, and everyone was red-faced. They were all staggered during the dinner. They all congratulated the uncle Zeng Quanming for his smooth career this year.


    This can be seen from the piles of various tobacco and alcohol items in my uncle¡¯s study. There is an endless stream of people who come to visit during the New Year. The family members of the Construction Bureau often stop in the yard. This year, it is good to visit Zeng Quanming Xiahai City. The car, the passers-by were greatly admired.


    Zeng Quanming mentioned Su Licheng¡¯s Xinghai Construction Project, ¡°It¡¯s still very difficult for your engineering network to get started. I heard that you have another relationship with Dazhui Construction? If the project that you have come down to you, if it can be completed, it will be a great help for our Xiahai City to declare as a tourist city, and it will also contribute to the construction of Xiahai City! Your project is the biggest contributor everywhere! I will give you any pressure in the red market Long there, you must ensure the quality and quantity, and ensure the construction period and progress!"


    The Xinghai construction project is really lackluster. Every day is boring to construct in accordance with the drawings and schedule. It is methodical, but to be so methodical, only a discerning person can see its strength. It''s far from enough to build such a big project with the strength of the four places.


    Because of this, Su Can¡¯s father, Su Licheng¡¯s project is now more dependent on the guidance of the middle and senior management of Daxiang Construction. After all, Dage Construction does not have a unified opinion, and differences and contradictions are inevitable. In this way, There are many problems that need to be solved. Su Licheng frowned, but the perseverance of the military is now written on his face, "No matter what difficulties we have, I believe we will overcome them everywhere."


    Zeng Quanming nodded and drank, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now Su Licheng is already the representative of Xia Hai Project, but he is not optimistic about this project, but the Dawu Construction Worker behind it.


    Everyone is summing up the previous year. Yin Shuying asked Zeng He¡¯s profit last year. He heard that it was as large as 150,000, and it was somewhat ambiguous. If a person who engages in real estate or a large order only earns 15% a year Wan, I am afraid there will be a remark that it is better to close the door, but for the Su Can family, who were just ordinary employees, they can earn more than the annual salary of the uncle, a civil servant, in just half a year. One hundred and fifty thousand is not so simple.


    Money is the last word. One shop can make so much, which is amazing.


    During the dinner, Su Can deliberately paid attention to the expressions of the second sister Mei Lan and the second brother-in-law Jia Zheng. Both of them appeared extremely excited. Their small shop business was not very good. It was annoying to earn 10,000 yuan for most of the year, let alone so much. money. I really want the money to become theirs. Su Can noticed the expressions of the two. It was clearly written on them, and their hearts were different.


    When watching the Spring Festival Gala, my uncle gave two thousand yuan to Su Can. He usually has a blushing face when going out to socialize, but he has never been so happy before. Su Can¡¯s achievements have already been announced. The proud daughter Zeng Na has become the next generation in the family who is most likely to shine.


    The younger brother Zeng Yuan saw that he got the two hundred new year''s money from Su Licheng, and sighed that it was not the same treatment. His father Zeng Zhaoding patted him on the head and said, "Seeing that, if you are better than your brother. Good, the money is yours!" The tone was sour. On the one hand, it was affirmation of Su Can''s achievements, and on the other hand, he was a little uncomfortable that his son didn''t make himself face.


    Su Can got the money, just when he felt that his mountains were exhausted, and he filled up another activity fund. Although he can usually ask for it like his parents, but sometimes he needs to use some relatively large amount of money and it is inconvenient to explain to his parents the purpose of spending, the money comes in handy.


    On the contrary, it was Zeng Na who would contradict Xiang Ming when he saw that his father gave Su Can money and things. Now that such a large sum of money flows into Su Can''s hands from Zeng Quanming''s hands, Xing can''t feel any distressed emotions.


    After eating, her parents were still chatting on the table and drinking alcohol in her old life, Zeng Na took out a deck of cards to play cards with her third sister and brother.


    Su Can deliberately gave up and let Zeng Yuan Zeng Na win a lot of change. I don¡¯t know if I drank some wine on the table. Zeng Nahong pounced on her face and said to Zeng Yuan, "Your brother is very good at school. Popular among girls! According to the information I have received, the girls in their first grades are all related to him! Your brother took so much New Year''s money, and asked him to treat those girls another day. Call out the children!"


    Zeng Yuan and Su Can both stared at Zeng Na in surprise. In their memories, Zeng Na had been facing them with the appearance of an outstanding top student in the family. So it''s just taking their grades and their performance recently.


    I never pull the topic in other directions. Otherwise, I will tell them the truth of life, or they will just say, "What about being handsome? Look at the tricycle riders out there, one is handsomer than the other! Not bad! It''s good to read, you just go get a business license and forget about this kind of topic.


    So little brother Zeng Yuan once wrote "My Sister" in a full article about Zeng Na Fascist''s dark appearance, which imprinted their young hearts with black shadows. In the end, the teacher talked to the parents with a face on their family atmosphere. sigh.


    So it can be known that when Zeng Na said such sentimental words to the two brothers, her collapsing image of the fascist dogma queen gave the two elder brothers and concubines a great shock.


    Of course, Su Can had the experience of later generations, and knew that his sister was a knife-mouthed tofu heart, and he was relieved.


    In the evening, Zeng Na wanted to stay with Zeng Yuan. The little brother Zeng Yuan looked like a foreign child when he was young, with curly hair, big eyes, and long eyelashes. After taking a bath, Zeng Yuan is a treasure in the family.


    And Su Can stayed with him. After all, he hadn¡¯t lived in his uncle¡¯s house for a long time, and later generations of Su Can almost forgot that he would sometimes talk about sleeping with his younger brother Zeng Yuan at his uncle¡¯s house. An overnight day.


    After watching the Spring Festival Gala, Zeng Na went to wash and slept in the study.


    Su Can and Zeng Yuan lived in her room. Zeng Na¡¯s pink-walled boudoir was decorated very delicately. After all, she was also a single eldest lady in the agency. There was a faint fragrance in the air. This smell made Su Can a little bit at a loss.


    And the little brother Zeng Yuan has no obstacles, poof! She threw herself on the head of the bed and was buried in the soft couch with the scent of Zeng Na.


    Su Can sat down by the bed, but a little restrained. There is an old art photo of Zeng Na on the wall, dressed in white gauze and carrying wings, with a girl''s purest fantasy of becoming an angel, and her butterfly eyebrows are very beautiful.


    It¡¯s the first time since rebirth that he entered a girl¡¯s boudoir. Although he was his elder sister, he was still a bit at a loss and then he sighed secretly, how after rebirth, he also became pure with this body and mind. At least the appearance is just and pure.


    After washing her face and feet, the aunt and uncle and even the old sister stopped, everything was quiet, only a soft lamp in Zeng Na''s boudoir spilled over the whole room.


    Oh, with the fragrance of the quilt, Su Can''s heart was unspeakably comfortable.


    However, Zeng Yuan was not sleepy. After a while, he ran to turn over the desk, the other closet, and finally bounced into bed. He looked at Su Can condescendingly. Brother, your sister¡¯s **** are getting bigger now!"


    Precocious! This precocious kid!


    Zeng Yuan flicked away with a smirk, and when he reached the side of the bed, he waved to Su Can, "Come on, show you some good things!"


    Su Can hesitated to climb, and Zeng Yuan opened the drawer under the bed with a bang.


    Su Can immediately felt the blood pulse!


    The quality is the first, and it is confirmed that the cloth is only now available. I hope everyone hasn''t waited long!

 v3 Chapter 15： Branch plan

    The most exciting thing in the world is nothing more than a rainy day dream of Gaotang, Xueye reading [***].


    But now this deep and deep institutional compound is not so quiet, and the occasional fireworks exploded in the night when even the cats were reluctant to scream.


    In this boudoir, which is full of a kind of melancholy fragrance of childhood and even adolescence, he is slightly fat, buttocked. The little brother Zeng Yuan opened the drawer on the edge of the bed, and the one that caught his eye was a drawer exclusively for girls. Those little things.


    The lace bra made of rose pattern, the triangle shape has never been so pleasing to the eye. The geometric shape of the close-fitting cotton panties, the pink and white corset, and even the thick cotton bra lining, the recessed bean-like shape The trap is really tempting to reverie.


    Su Can was a little confused, and wanted to teach Zeng Yuan a straight face, but found that if he was so righteous, he would look down on himself very much.


    Zeng Yuan stared blankly at this pile of things that looked like gold and silver jewelry to him, chuckled smirkly, and dropped one hand, scratching in the drawer, and grabbed a few pieces that were almost close to each other. The transparent **** and the gentle scent of specially-made washes greeted us, and Su Can immediately felt the blood squeezed out by the heart rushing to fill every tiny blood vessel in the limbs and corpses. This feeling makes His lower abdomen swelled slightly.


    "Hey, just look at it so you don''t mess around." Su Can''s throat fluctuated a bit before uttering this very unconvincing sentence.


    "It''s not that the things here haven''t been folded yet, don''t worry, the old lady probably doesn''t even know that we have moved."


    "You moved! It''s my shit!"


    "Oh, it''s the same anyway. If I get caught by that time, I will confess, you will also suffer." Zeng Yuan was holding a pair of underwear in one hand, and was still digging in the drawer with the other hand. In between, a drop of saliva stretched a line along the corner of his mouth and landed in the drawer below, soaking a small piece of underwear.


    "Zeng Yuan" Su Can looked at her little brother very seriously, and saw that he was already in a distracted state and looked over, "I really want to strangle you."


    It¡¯s hard to sleep on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve. Through the windows, you can see the fireworks exploding in the night sky. The air smells of quilts, and even some girls¡¯ personal objects mixed with bursts of fragrance. Su Can seemed to see Zeng Na walking on the campus again, holding a book, her long hair flying, and the long legs that dangled in Xia Yuebai, just like the light dance of 1999.


    After thinking about it, this scene is also a situation he has never experienced in later generations. Does it represent his life and has taken a road that is completely inconsistent with the past. This does not mean that it is smooth sailing, but also breeds the same life as before. The impermanence and the unknown, but Su Can now has the courage to face and create, which is like a dream.


    Early the next morning, I was awakened by the sound of the door being slapped. Su Can slowly opened his eyes and heard Zeng Na''s voice from the door, "I''m going to climb the mountain today. I want to change clothes! You two are not ready to get up." , I am going to wash my face and open the door!"


    Turning his head again, he almost didn''t start Su Can with a heartbreaking problem, and saw Zeng Yuan clutching a handful of underwear and panties, immersed in the meantime, quite intoxicated, and didn''t know what good dreams he was having, that drool. It winds down even more, flowing endlessly along the gully of those clothes.


    After shaking Zeng Yuan two or three times, Zeng Yuan opened her eyes unexpectedly, and then reacted. He Su Can hurriedly stuffed these clothes into a small drawer, put them on and came out, the door has already heard that Zeng Na is very impatient The slap of the door.


    Opening the door, Zeng Yuan walked out with a smile after doing a bad thing. Su Can coughed dryly and was about to wash her face. Zeng Na stared at the two with a suspicious look, and walked into her room with her backhand. The door was closed, and it looked like he was about to change clothes.


    When she opened the door and came out again, Zeng Na blushed almost the same as a ripe apple, and her original arrogant gesture disappeared. She was confronted by Su Can, who had washed her face and rinsed her mouth. The weird and angered look made Su Can even more bitter. From this look, Zeng Na had already discovered that her underwear had been passive, and might even have found suspicious traces of Zeng Yuan¡¯s saliva on it. The most **** thing is that in Zeng Na''s heart, this has nothing to do with him, Su Can!


    Now it¡¯s okay. What an image does this old lady¡¯s heart have in her heart?


    During the New Year, Su Can hung up the phone to all the classmates he knew and said Happy New Year. When he called Lin Luoran, the one who answered the call was a girl, who should be a hotel waiter, and said, "Miss Lin has left, it should be a reply. It''s New Year''s Day at home."


    Su Can hung up the phone with "Oh", but there was a faint sense of loss in his heart. Lin Luoran left without knowing it. After all, this small city does not belong to her. She is just a temporary visitor here. She will always go back and hug. In her own big life, she left this year and will start school next year. Will she return to school? This is something that no one can say, maybe one day, she will leave so quietly.


    For a moment, Su Can felt in a daze that whether Lin Luoran or Tang Wu was good, it was like a beacon in his life after his rebirth. If he hadn''t been reborn before, he would never have thought of having any relationship with them. , But after rebirth, he understands his inner energy, what direction does he have to take?


    Li Ka-shing? Walmart? Or Hawking? Paul Samuelson? These are abstract, and he has no ambition to subvert or lead the world or even human civilization. He only knows that he is a small person. After rebirth, he just wants to be a small person who is not looked down upon, a big person, and a body. The big man with the edge of countless people''s interests is not as beautiful as imagined. The Yangtze and Yellow Rivers are turbulent, and the momentum is like a rainbow. In fact, they can''t help themselves. Such a life, under the pleasure, is there any point? The taste of fate?


    After all, the purpose of rebirth is to get rid of the shackles of this fate and get a world of freedom, which is just wonderful.


    Only Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and others around him could see and feel the real life trajectory and goals.


    Working hard and facing up to difficulties, this kind of life doesn''t seem monotonous and empty.


    After looking for a year later, Su Can talked to his parents about opening a branch.


    "Why are we going to open a branch again? We are tired enough to maintain this one. This is enough to make money. After a few years, we will have hundreds of thousands of dollars. Your tuition fees, you will marry a wife in the future. Mom and dad will also get the money to buy the house!" At the evening family meeting, the family sat on the sofa and talked about the matter in front of the newly bought TV cabinet and TV.


    After all, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke are petty citizens. They have tasted the sweetness and are quite satisfied with this self-sufficient state without huge expenditure. Besides, forging ahead is also risky. In the final analysis, they are also afraid of failure, this failure. After a lifetime, I finally got a chance to turn around. If the new store is not making money, it is a hole for myself to leak money.


    "Besides, you have to put your mind on your study too, don''t worry about these things too much"


    "Is there any failure in my studies since I asked about my family business? I was 10th in the class in the half-term exam, and 8th in the class at the end of the semester. When did my grades fall because of distraction?" Su Can said sternly.


    "It''s true." The parents nodded at each other. "My parents also want you to keep it."


    "Dad, mom, I have a sense of measure. I don¡¯t want you to be too tired. Now a shop has a two-shift system even if you hire someone. You have to do everything by yourself, from the purchase to the price tag, and then to the general ledger. , Every day you open a branch and open a branch. With the receipt of money, you have hired more manpower. Under the overall management, all you need to do is manage and collect money, maintain the purchase channel, and the whole process is integrated and simplified. The more you Easier, and earn a lot of money, why not do it?"


    Zeng Ke and Su Li Chengdu were tempted, "It seems that this makes sense, but you have to make money when you open a branch. ?"


    "I have already found the store. The store at the entrance of City No. 3 Middle School and the school entrance. Are you still worried that retail will not go up?" In the future, following Bill Gates, Wal-Mart retail will replace it and become the world''s largest wealth manufacturing industry. , Who would dare to look down on this industry that is closely related to the lives and work of ordinary people? If you don''t accumulate steps, you can''t reach a thousand miles. Without a trickle, there is no way to become a river. Simple truth, but it is difficult for someone to persevere.


    Su Can fell in love with this process of transforming energy into results bit by bit There is a sense of escalation, which is much more refreshing than tens of millions and hundreds of millions hitting people, and a sense of accomplishment. powerful.


    The parents were stunned, staring at Su Can, "Are you sure you have found this position?"


    Zeng Ke also came to be interested, "You have to be sure, and you want it. Anyway, our family only has this little money. If you can make it, you can make it! If you can''t make it, you should buy a lesson." Perhaps Zeng Ke did not expect it, and Su Can did not expect it. , This sentence of my mother will become a classic dogma in the future.


    Su Can said straightforwardly about Wang Yue''s identity and their family''s desire to join the branch.


    "Their family provides stores, we renovate and pack, and the profit is 37 cents, and they withdraw 30%." Zeng Ke thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, it depends on when the inventory is taken, and then prepare. Oh, by the way, that little girl Wang Yue really intends to do business like this? Even if she is in business, she has to learn something. Let''s learn something about economics. She listens to you quite well. Just talk about her."


    Su Can sighed, the mother''s nagging to persuade her to learn is really endless for a lifetime.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 16： Xuan Yue

    Upon hearing the news, Wang Yue almost jumped up with joy, and led Su Can to their store in No. 3 Middle School. Wang Yue¡¯s mother was Zheng Yulan. Wang Yue¡¯s father died of a cerebral hemorrhage in his early years, and he relied on Zheng. Magnolia pulled her to grow up, and this woman''s weak surname was a bit strong.


    He kept smiling at Su Can, his surname was also cheerful, "Su Can, our family Wang Yue has been talking about you all the time, the school¡¯s top student, the teacher¡¯s darling, alas, your mother¡¯s shop is so big. , Make us an ingredient store, that''s all right, I think your store is beautifully decorated!"


    Su Can smiled and looked carefully at the shop in Wang Yue''s house. Wang Yue said, "I''m going to buy Coke!" and ran to a nearby cold drink shop. Zheng Yulan was by her side, even though she had seen it at her age. Countless storms, how can I say that in front of Su Can, I feel a little uncomfortable. I always feel that this child''s momentum is quite domineering, and also a little cold and arrogant, which makes people feel a little awe.


    The things sold at Wang Yue''s house are equivalent to a hodgepodge, with literature, toys, and even snacks. The steps at the door are full of toy snacks. Because the door is not open for light, the back is somewhat dark and dark, and the internal walls are crooked. I hung up a few frames. If you want to talk about business, you have to rely on the geographical advantage. If you don''t guard the school gate, I''m afraid it will be a problem to maintain it.


    The competition here is quite high, so the business has not been very good. Wang Yue just saw that the Su Can¡¯s house was opened in just a few months, and he got the place for designated purchases in the city. The students who came out of the middle school nearby also often invite to go there to buy stationery. This is why they want to learn some business and get some skills.


    If it weren''t for Su Can, Wang Yue would be the little proprietress that Su Can saw in later generations.


    Wang Yue came over with two glasses of Coke and handed Su Can a glass. She wore two pigtails, squeezed a straw, and her eyes with long eyelashes stared at Su Can and smiled. For Su Can, she was almost blindly admiring Su Can. , Even after Su Can lent her many books to read, her vision grew a lot, and she was able to understand Su Can¡¯s knowledge that far exceeds that of ordinary people. Watching him seriously look at her shop, she felt in her heart Also unspeakably happy. She waited for a long time, and took off slowly, finally coming.


    After reading Zheng Yulan''s shop, Wang Yue accompanied Su Can to the next door.


    The shop next door is a retired old teacher. At the beginning, he knocked down the facade to retire not too boring. Now, her children have come to Yanjing for development. If she wants to take her over, she can¡¯t open this shop. Only when Zheng Yulan heard about it, Su Can''s family was ready to take him over and merge with Zheng Yulan''s shop.


    Zheng Yulan told this old teacher earlier, but the other party insisted on asking for a transfer fee of 20,000 yuan instead of letting go, and would rather be urged by Yan Jing''s own son again and again.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m here to visit your store, and I''m going to fight down." Wang Yue accompanied Su Can into the door.


    The old lady''s eyelids were half drooping and her eye bags were bulging. She stared at the big **** kid in front of her in a daze. For a long while, she stretched out two fingers, "Twenty thousand, one cent is a lot!" In her heart, she felt a little uncontrollable. , "How about your grown-up, let you come at such a young age? They can rest assured?"


    Zheng Yulan hurriedly said, "Heh, Zhao Ma, don¡¯t look at other people¡¯s children. Su Can is in the top few of the class in the City No. 1 Middle School. It seems that the whole grade is also within a hundred! You don¡¯t say your family¡¯s one day. Is your son really good? I think that Su Can''s future development is not lower than that of your son.


    The old lady named Zhao Ma is really stunned. Naturally, no one who lives in Xiahai doesn¡¯t know the city No. 1 high school, especially those who came from a teacher like her. That city No. 1 middle school is a high-ranking existence in Xiahai City, her My son is the university where Yenching was promoted to the No. 1 Middle School. After graduation, he stayed in Beijing to develop his heart. Naturally, his confidence swelled. This was a bit repulsive to the nearby small merchants and hawkers. It is a pity that Wang Yue looks good on this little girl. It is a pity to drop out of school too early. And in the third middle school, looking at other teachers is also consciously superior.


    Su Can nodded, "I can take full responsibility for everything. Of course, it is my parents who signed the contract in the end."


    Zheng Yulan is usually despised by Zhao''s mother a lot. Now that Su Can comes, she is much more honest, making her mentally more comfortable, and she feels that she shouldn''t look at the child''s coldness and indifferent, but even Zhao''s mother is at the critical moment. Such spoiled women can also survive. The fortune-teller said a while ago that his family was going to meet a noble person. Is it difficult for Su Can to be their wife''s noble person?


    Su Can roughly scanned the goods in the audience and said, "These goods together are probably worth only 10,000 yuan, right?"


    Mom Zhao''s expression was over, and she was about to refute, Su Can continued, "But 20,000 yuan is 20,000 yuan, but I can¡¯t give you the transfer fee. Your store¡¯s goods are not worth the price, so I¡¯ll just charge you. Forget about his money, I believe that no one else would be willing to suffer this loss with his eyes open."


    This Zhao mother knows that the goods here don¡¯t say 10,000, I¡¯m afraid that 8,000 will be the sky. They are all children¡¯s snacks. She also charges 3,000 for the total transfer fee, but just look at this child. Seeing the true value of the goods here, you may not necessarily lower the price for other shrewd merchants. I also want to ask for it, which seems to be too ideal.


    Since he made 20,000 yuan, then I will be really good, and I will go to Yanjing early to enjoy the blessing, but I still have some doubts, "My child, can you really represent your family?"


    The next day Zeng Ke came to sign the contract and got a real 20,000 yuan. This Zhao mother''s face was about to laugh, but Zeng Ke was a little worried, "Son, you are sure that these two shops can Make money? A family of 400, a family of 500, a total of 900 rents a month, there are so many goods to deal with, plus the various investment prices for decoration and purchase, the two shops will cost a total of 100,000 yuan. Even if you can make a profit, how long will it take to collect this 100,000, are you sure?"


    Su Can smiled slightly, "Mom, don''t worry, these two shops may only make a small amount of money every month, but if we manage it, it will be far more than that!"


    Afterwards, the inventory and decoration of the two stores began. According to Su Can¡¯s concept, they should be professional. If you make stationery, and sell some small foods, the profit is not high, and it is very troublesome. There are still several places to go to food certification, and every month there are food safety publicity announcements for industry and commerce. I don¡¯t want to talk about it, and I can¡¯t ask for much benefit.


    The next process is a bit like a computer game, but it is far more complicated than the most professional business game. The two shops are connected between the two shops, forming a big facade. Various food and miscellaneous items are processed, and the containers are all made to order. The door on the side facade is sealed with glass, and the goods are placed inside. The decoration style is simple and ink-washed. The signboard is designed and packaged in the earliest popular advertising company in Xiahai today. After the assembly line, the finishing is finished. Expert-First Branch", the background is a bamboo forest catering to the simple decoration style.


    The workers started work, wiped the walls, and renovated. Of course, this is not something that can be accomplished overnight. However, Zheng Yulan and Wang Yue''s mother and son supervise the work. It is expected that the work will be completed in fifteen days, and the Su Can family has not been distracted for the time being.


    The branch was in full swing, and Su Can also breathed a sigh of relief temporarily. Looking at a few books on urban economics at home, the kid Liu Rui called and said it was a gathering of friends and dragged him away.


    Xue Yiyang seemed to go to visit relatives in the next city and county, so Liu Rui dragged him over. Su Can remembers that Liu Rui was named the spleen. In the middle and high school years, when they met with classmates, they also took him to eat and drink. , Because he was taller than Su Can and more than half a year older than Su Can, so he told everyone that Su Can was his younger brother, taking a lot of advantage of Su Can.


    Needless to say, this is the case again. Su Can really wanted to say that he was not available, but soon the door was knocked on and opened, and he was dragged out by Liu Rui.


    I saw Liu Rui¡¯s classmates at the corner of the street. Three men and two women. Two women look very ordinary, but they are better at dressing up. They should all be in the second middle school. Two of the three men are not surprising, and one of them Wearing a Nike jacket, Adidas sweatpants, sneakers, a casual suit, short hair, flexible eyes, thick lips, it looks like the center of the crowd.


    Liu Rui led Su Can to the five people and introduced them to them, "This is my brother."


    With three black threads on Su Can''s head, this kid is not expected to play this set again.


    He also briefly introduced the next two men and two women, pointing to the athletic man with thick lips, and saying to the old man Su Can, "It''s called Zhao Yi, Brother Zhao."


    Hey, hello. Enough of you.


    Su Can slandered Liu Rui in his heart. Seeing that Zhao Yi was really waiting for him to call him, she stretched out her hand and shook his hand, "Hello!"


    "Xuanyue" leisure shop is a relatively high-end casual coffee bar nearby. It is also a bit famous in Xiahai. After all, in this era, leisure brands such as Liangmuyuan and Shangdao Coffee have not yet entered Xiahai. Xuanyue is of this type. The best place to relax.


    The warm sunlight will come obliquely from the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a cup of green tea or coffee on the small coffee table, reading a book, such a resting life in this age is not the content of Su Can''s age.


    This is the first time for Su Can to come here. The environment is really elegant. The stairs upstairs are all hovering up with glass guardrails. The second floor is the lobby, which is separated by countless half-person high fences and bonsai. There is a private seat, but most of them can also be seen. The waiters are young girls in uniforms. There are many fashionable young men and women on the scene. There is a group of three or five. At the center is a circular platform lifted out of glass. There was a black piano and a mahogany chair, which seemed to be used for performances.


    Everyone sat down at a casual cafe with a great view in the center Everyone was amused at Su Cancheng''s greetings, and laughed alone, "This is your top-notch brother. It''s really interesting and famous. It''s been a long time!"


    Su Can stared at Liu Rui, and this kid looked around nonchalantly. Although he usually mocked and belittled Su Can, he probably brags about Su Can in school.


    The eyes of the two girls were quite interested in Su Can, but due to the circumstances at the moment, they both seemed much more reserved.


    Zhao Yi smiled triumphantly when he saw the cautious appearance of the people, "Today I treat you, I can order whatever I want, and I can play the cards! It''s probably the first time I come here, hey, the Moor coffee here is not bad, madam. Well, I would recommend your latte. Although it is not as authentic as the one I drink in the provincial capital, it is also rare in Xiahai, and it is difficult to find a second one."


    Although the two girls in the second middle school were interested in Su Can, in front of Zhao Yi at this moment, they were immediately attracted by him again.


    Both men felt that they had made a foil, and their expressions were not very comfortable.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 17： Piano goddess

    This Zhao Yi is an eloquent person. From sitting down, he talks endlessly. Several of them are playing cards in Doudizhu, but Su Can declined to join, drinking Biluochun watching the battle.


    Zhao Yi was looking at Su Can at first. He was not dressed in shabby clothes. When he appeared, Zhao Yi paid more attention to him, but he felt that he was not so fun. Everyone was drinking fruit tea or coffee. He held it by himself. The green-green Bi Luochun smiled and said nothing, which was really out of tune with the atmosphere at the moment.


    In the meantime, there were several new guests received by the waiter, one of them greeted Zhao Yi, all dressed in the same famous brand, and it seemed that they were all regulars here.


    The man glanced at all of them, took all the restraints on the faces of the second middle school students in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Why, come here to play, do you want to lend you my platinum card?"


    "Then dare to love it! I will ask you for it when you check out!" Zhao Yi looked around them, "I will bring them to have fun, all at once."


    The man laughed twice, and passed by with a few men and women around him.


    The expressions of the two women in the second middle school here are a bit more enthusiastic when they look at Zhao Yi, and the two men next to them look unnatural. Zhao Yi is also considered a man in the city second middle school, one level higher than them. He has a good relationship with Liu Rui, but there seems to be a lot of money in the family, similar to medical equipment, his father often travels on business, but every month when he comes back, he will give a lot of money as compensation.


    Liu Rui leaned into Su Can''s ear, "Damn! These two girls were originally intended to introduce you to your brother, Zhao Yi kid, you''re really welcome."


    "Huh?" Su Can''s brows were already raised.


    Liu Rui continued, "You have to go head-on, Zhao Ying, Lu Zhifei, two suitors in our class are not rare! I finally asked them out, or else you think I will bring you to do something! Although you are beautiful in the first middle school, those girls in the first middle school are more realistic than the other, so don''t count on the beautiful women. Hey, how about it, Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei two girls are not bad, if this is put in the first middle school, Not top-notch, at least it''s a popular item. It''s good enough to see you, you don''t want to step up!"


    Su Can said helplessly, "Can you do less of this kind of thing? Let''s take a college entrance exam first."


    "University entrance!" Liu Rui snorted, "Isn''t it still early, you have to be happy in life, let alone, can you pass the entrance to Tsinghua and Peking University?"


    Su Can smiled and didn''t bother to care about him.


    Probably a girl who was called out didn¡¯t seem to be very good at hanging Su Can here, so she said to Su Can, ¡°Is there anything fun in your city? Is there anything interesting, oh, yes, last time Isn''t there a stabbing thing, what happened in the end?"


    When Liu Rui heard that the topic came, and was about to carry forward the trumpet spirit, Su Can violently tugged at him, and said to the girl named Zhao Ying, "Our school is relatively boring, and there is nothing interesting. The incident that I said seemed to be true, but it was not as exaggerated as I imagined. It is said that the student who stabbed someone was also expelled in the end."


    Instead, Liu Rui rushed and said, "I know this too! Speaking of which, another friend of mine witnessed this!" He glanced at Su Can with dissatisfaction, and he forgot about it just now. The matter, now being brought up, I thought that this was Su Can¡¯s performance moment, why this kid was still stage fright, this kind of incident of righteousness and courage, can not be encountered by anyone, especially when he was stabbed. It''s okay. This is no ordinary person. You can make a big fuss and pull the hearts of these girls! You can definitely suppress Zhao Yi''s limelight, what''s wrong with this kid, there is **** in his head!


    If you change to Su Can, you don''t have this kind of thought. Who wants to be stabbed and still make such a big publicity? Get sick.


    Zhao Ying said "Oh", and now anyone can tell that this Su Can is not very talkative, and his surname is a bit arrogant, and he can''t fill the scene even when he comes out to play. What''s worse is Liu before this. Rui also introduced them to their friendship. If they really became their boyfriends, they wouldn''t be able to take them. Although they look good, they are a bit shy.


    Zhao Ying, Lu Zhifei, the two girls are a little bit dreamy. To find a boyfriend, it must be Zhao Yi''s kind. Seeing that he is comfortable in this kind of occasion, and his family conditions are quite good. They are really typical of the dark horse prince. , It¡¯s just that he is also a very famous person in his second year of high school.


    So a boy like Zhao Yi, although it is the softest prince of the dark horse that can impress many girls, it is not something ordinary girls like them can bear.


    At the moment when he wanted to join Feifei, Lu Zhifei lost his mind and lost two games. The two women looked at Su Can unconsciously. Although boys like Zhao Yi are dazzling, they are really not easy to grab, and Su Can Such ordinary boys should be easily available to them. They should be ordinary ones.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei can''t help but feel disappointed. Although they don''t have any extravagant expectations for Zhao Yi, they have already listed him as a considerable height. The family conditions are good, and the people are lively and cheerful, so they stay away.


    When he went to the bathroom, Liu Rui caught up with Su Can, showing him a face, thinking that he had saved his face. Su Can saw Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei¡¯s expressions on their faces, and they understood their thoughts. , Turned the faucet of the sink, and was not moved by Liu Rui¡¯s questioning. Looking towards that end, Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei were sitting in the guest seats, dressed like good-looking girls. They also attracted the attention of some elegant seats around. Everyone It is common to exchange eyebrows from time to time.


    Withdrawing his gaze from them, Su Can smiled at Liu Rui, ¡°It¡¯s not that brothers don¡¯t buy your account. Girls like Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei are indeed very good, but if one day, without this elegant environment, there is no This gorgeous layout, but only in the ordinary milk tea shop we often go to, you think they are used to ordering a pot of black tea for fifty yuan here, and they can calmly sell a cup of milk tea for six yuan in a house. Enjoy the same sunshine in the same place?"


    Liu Rui was stunned, staring at Su Can, as if looking at someone he was about to meet again. Although he was a little foolish at ordinary times, it didn''t mean that he was very nervous. Sometimes, maybe it¡¯s just because I can¡¯t see the future, that¡¯s why I¡¯m even more unrestrained. But now, I don¡¯t know when Su Can can always do something thought-provoking things, such as occasional shots. The sky light that closed the eaves showed the lingering dust shiningly.


    Returning to the table, Liu Rui¡¯s thoughts were different, and he did not have the feeling of disappointment that Su Can was not brilliant in front of everyone. Suddenly, he felt under the faint smiles of the gorgeous Zhao Yi and the two girls. There are many things they don''t understand.


    "You don''t know, Zhao Yi just told me a big secret!" Seeing the two people who went to the toilet sat down, a man said mysteriously, obviously, it was accompanied by Zhao Yi''s own light and heat. Expansion, their previous grievances towards Zhao Yi have disappeared from nothing, but they have a more close mentality towards him.


    "What''s the secret?" Liu Rui was interested.


    "Sometimes in the afternoon, there will be beautiful piano girls playing the piano here! It is said that the piano is very good, and most of the people here come to admire her performance!" A man continued, looking forward to her. It seems that Zhao Yi told him vividly, "I said it''s no wonder why so many people came."


    Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei, the two second middle school girls, glanced at their mouths, "What''s so great about the woman who plays the piano here, maybe I don''t know which boss is taking care of it!"


    Zhao Yi, who has always been proud of his expression, suddenly got a straight face, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I know the owner of this restaurant. I have opened several companies in Rongcheng. The restaurant opened in Xiahai is quite formal. This girl is a student. The piano is about the same age as ours, but the family is not ordinary. It is precisely because their family and the owner of this teahouse are friends, the owner of the teahouse invited her to play the piano, which is considered a kind of exercise. When she came out to play the piano, the security of the teahouse was I am escorted at any time. Those who come here for leisure are definitely not so well-dressed, but you see, who is not sitting right now, really comes to appreciate her playing the piano, how many times have I seen her here, the girl is comfortable, it¡¯s really not us These ordinary people can approach!"


    On the surface, Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei said, "Oh, don''t they?" But they were extremely sour in their hearts.


    Su Can was stunned. He was able to make a guy as arrogant as Zhao Yi automatically stand in the position of an "ordinary person", and said that he could not be approached. It seemed that he was really not an ordinary person.


    There was no news about the performance in the teahouse. There were many waiters coming out, and a girl in a black pleated skirt walked in. Many people clapped at this moment, but she didn¡¯t watch. Squinting, sitting in front of the piano, the original applause immediately diminished.


    Zhao Yi''s body bounced upright like an electric shock, looking at the piano, his gaze suddenly returned to the appearance of an innocent boy five or six years ago, staring at the girl foolishly.


    At this time, the audience, whether they were regular customers or those who came here, all turned their heads and looked at the black piano in the middle platform.


    The surrounding curtains were pulled over, the chandelier above the black piano head lit up, and the light shone a cone-shaped projected pillar on the stage. UU reading , the girl¡¯s white and tender arms like lotus roots moved and beamed. The hair behind made her white jade-like pink neck stretched out undoubtedly, her five fingers moved on the keyboard, and Richard Clayderman''s smooth "Atina by the Water" song drifted in this, isolated by the curtain. The afternoon was soft. Sunny tea room.


    Several boys stayed at the same time, even during the school art party, I didn''t see such a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    Zhao Yi glanced at the corner of his eyes, and the pride in his heart inevitably rose. Although he could not get close to this girl, although he could only watch her performance from such a distance, there was always such a moment. Hearing the sound of her piano, his heart, which has never been filled with family affection, is full of happiness.


    On the contrary, Liu Rui was so demented that she almost fell off her saliva, and she had time to keep a trace of clarity in her heart, "Why does this girl seem to be a little familiar?"


    Su Can¡¯s eyes are about to fall, black one-piece dress, slender legs, and slightly graceful curled hair behind the bundle, that melon-pointed face, the concentration of fingertips beating on the piano keyboard


    It''s not who Tang Wu is! ?


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 18： Housekeeping

    The notes fly out beautifully under the rhythm of the piano keys. There seems to be a lot of things in the sound of the piano. A girl¡¯s Lan Xin Huizhi towards this world may not be as sharp as the piano heart and swordsmanship, but some have to be careful. Feel the softness that can be understood.


    In this way, in front of the indifferent Tang Wu, the cold Tang Wu, and the squad leader Tang Wu who has recently paid close attention to not handing over the operator, the piano sound is unreservedly presented.


    Even if Su Can is a heart with afterlife experience at this moment, he can''t help but jump violently now, Gao Chuan stands up, Yiren''s side.


    This untouchable scene brought more than an inexplicable shock. For the first time, Su Can felt that she could catch such a girl? Even though he is carrying a backpack and running constantly in the wind and snow, even if he is cruising in a fourth-generation fighter jet at supersonic speed, can he catch up with Tang Wu''s trajectory?


    I don¡¯t know what the inexplicable feeling was at this moment, Su Can shrank his head slightly, he even dared not pay attention to Tang Wu, because she was so dazzling at this moment, like a goddess, remembering that he smiled with her before. Walking on the road under the camphor tree or on the school yard is so close at this moment, but so far away.


    Who can guarantee that you will not be humble in front of a girl like Tang Wu? Even a person like Zhao Yi who shines like the sun just feels that he is just an ordinary person who can''t get close to her.


    Rebirth should have an invincible thought, but Su Can is not naive, he has not been so arrogant that he is arrogant and sweeping the world.


    He even tightened his heart, hiding from any obstructions such as bonsai, and even worried about being played on the piano. The pair of bright eyes would occasionally be raised. exist.


    At the end of the song, there was no booing applause, but sincere applause was inevitable. Many people in the hall wanted to remain somewhat reserved, but couldn''t help but look up at the girl in black.


    The waiter opened the curtains, and the sun was shining obliquely, but it made people feel like a world away under the baptism of the sound of the piano just now.


    A boy at Su Can''s table still asked suddenly, "Is it only this song?" His heart beats very fast. I believe many people at the scene are in the same mood. Not close to it, the heart is like a cat scratching.


    "Yeah." Zhao Yi nodded, "She may come once the next day, and she will only play one song every time she comes, and she will leave after she plays. Anyone who wants to invite will be blocked by the boss himself."


    Now Zhao Yi came back to his senses, and the corner of his eyes turned to Liu Rui, "I seemed to be familiar with you just now, hehe, there are so many people here, mostly for the sake of getting a familiar face in front of her!"


    Liu Rui smiled awkwardly, and felt that he was too fascinating.


    Now Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei are not at all jealous at all. Jealousy will only happen to people who are not much different from their own class, not the girl who is far from them.


    A waiter came over with a drink, put a pot of Earl Grey tea and a pot of fruit tea on their table, and then brought a cup of "latte" in front of Su Can.


    Zhao Yi and the others were surprised, "Are we no longer called singles?"


    The waiter smiled and pointed to the side of the stage, "Miss Tang gave you this."


    Tang Wu closed the piano cover and moved it. His face was a little red. Then he made up his mind, stepped off the stage, and said to a middle-aged man standing aside, "Uncle Gong, my classmate is there, I will go over." After that, he walked towards Su Can''s table.


    Needless to say, the gaze around is no less than the precision-guided aa missile.


    Just now some men drank half of the cup of tea with dry mouth, and followed her away with subconsciously preparing their eyes. Who knew that Tang Wu was not busy leaving, but instead went to the hall. The piano goddess came to this hall for the first time. , Stopping for a person, why not make people''s heart move.


    Zhao Yi and others watched Tang Wu walk next to Su Can as if looking at Athena, and then Yingying sat down. There was no reflection of anyone else in his eyes, but they smiled at Su Can, "Why are you here?"


    She blushed a little when she said this. After all, at school, she was dressed like a cotton T-shirt and jeans. She looked like a good girl, wearing skirts and pleated skirts with lace edges. In addition, the hair was tied up, but he had never faced Su Can or even a large group of classmates in this manner.


    Although this style is not revealing compared to those performance clothes or evening gowns, but in Tang Wu''s life, this is already the most gorgeous, even the most surnamed clothing. In addition to playing the piano, she is usually a must. I can''t wear it.


    Seeing more of Tang Wu¡¯s conservative side, she now frees her legs wrapped in jeans with a skirt, so Su Can can¡¯t help but admire the magic of the inventor of the one-piece dress, the most exquisite and feminine figure and part of the woman. All were so concisely and intuitively expressed.


    Tang Wu''s phrase "Why did you come" at this moment is like a spell for the evil spirits to retreat, hitting on the table out of thin air, while Zhao Yi, Liu Rui and others are the retreating evil spirits, invisible mouths. They were all slammed open, and the small heart thumped hard.


    They finally realized the feeling of Tang Wu performing on stage, because the eyes of this hall were almost focused on their table.


    "At first glance, I knew that I was dragged by a friend. Do you think I will have the money to patronize this place?" Su Can smiled bitterly. The people around you can''t wait to be killed by one head. Why don''t this little white face fill up the scene, you will die if you stretch it! What a shame to the majority of male compatriots.


    Because they couldn''t get close to Tang Wu, Su Can, who was talking to Tang Wu at this moment, had already become their representative.


    Tang Wu blushed and said "Oh", but she replied to the usual faint voice in the school.


    Zhao Yi was even more frustrated with hatred, and quickly said, "I have a guest here today. Although I only met with Brother Su Can today, we are quite congenial!" He could highlight the word "inviting guest". .


    Su Can secretly scolded someone who fell in love with you, but he was calm on the surface.


    Tang Wu turned his head and smiled at him, "Thank you so much."


    Zhao Yi was even more stunned by her smile, but everyone was thinking about it. Tang Wu said "thank you" and she did not participate in this table. Then she said that she was asking for Zhao Yi. Did Su Canr say "thank you"?


    What is the relationship between this girl and Su Can! ?


    "I''m leaving, you play slowly." Tang Wu said to Su Can immediately.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know that Tang Wu¡¯s indifferent surname was placed in the eyes of Zhao Ying and Lu Zhifei. Tang Wu didn¡¯t take their table of people to heart at all. He just spoke to Su Can before leaving. They don''t say hello to everyone, is it obvious that you have fallen into some kind of two-person world? The two women looked at Su Can again. Su Can, who was originally so ordinary and impossible to be their boyfriend candidate, at this moment, was so cold and arrogant and indifferent that it was invisibly above the impression Zhao Yi had given them.


    Su Can was boring to stay here, and while all of them hadn''t reacted, he said, "Let''s go together, I''ll see you off."


    Tang Wu was stunned, took a look at the security guard in the teahouse waiting to greet her standing in the distance, and nodded with a "hmm".


    When the two got up and left, Zhao Yi, who was stunned for a while, reacted. As soon as he grasped Liu Rui''s hand, Liu Rui almost thought that the boy''s surname orientation had suddenly changed, and almost didn''t find him to punch him in the nose.


    "Brother Liu! Next time I will treat you, I will invite you to have a barbecue, and then bring you Su Can, everyone, get acquainted with each other, they are all brothers, hahahaha"


    Liu Rui felt like his whole body was crawled by ants, "Brother Su Can is so awkward after listening~~"


    When the two walked to the hall, the middle-aged man walked out and smiled, "Xiaowu, thanks to you, I don¡¯t know how many times the business of my teahouse in the afternoon has improved, according to my opinion, You are so talented and talented, so just go to learn piano in the future. At that time, whether you perform at the Shanghai Grand Theater or the National Grand Theater, Uncle Gong will ask for a ticket to come all the way!"


    Tang Wu smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    The middle-aged man named Gong also smiled and continued, "I will continue to drive you back?"


    Tang Wu glanced at Su Can and shook his head, "He gave me away, so I don''t need it."


    The man gave Su Can a deep look, then smiled and nodded, "It''s okay, you can call your uncle when you get home, but your uncle Gong promised your mother to send you home every day, you didn''t return. Home, I''m still worried. Young man, Mrs. Tang, please!"


    Tang Wu put on a small coat and walked side by side with Su Can on the street, but she was walking awkwardly. Su Can glanced at her sunny legs from time to time, which made her somewhat uncomfortable.


    Su Can also knows that enough is enough. If she looks at other girls'' legs too naked, even Tang Wu who has a good relationship with her, she might go violently and ignore her.


    "Are you short of money, come here to work? How much does one piece of music give you?"


    Tang Wu was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but laugh, "Uncle Gong is my father''s classmate, and I happen to be learning the piano. He invited me to perform exercises. It is also a social practice that my mother has allowed, which is not what you think."


    Because of this sentence, Su Can has a rough outline of Tang Wu¡¯s family She is not a good girl who is locked at home all day long. Since her family is not feudal, she does not oppose Tang Wu. To show up, on the contrary, there is such a knowledge, you will not be a mediocre generation, in fact, it is also conceivable that there is a family with Tang Wu''s temperament and cultivation, I am afraid it is not simple.


    After all, I am afraid that my family is still not in the eyes of others.


    It was Tang Wu who explained it himself, and there was a faint meaning to make him feel relieved. This kind of tacit ambiguity made Su Can feel a little trembling deep in his heart.


    This small town, this time, can you go by slowly.


    When the car arrived, Tang Wu turned his head and smiled at Su Can, "I''m leaving, don''t give it away, and, in fact, I''m a part-time job. I play a piece of music. Uncle Gong drove me 160 yuan."


    "One hundred and six." Seeing Tang Wu''s back in the car, Su Can sighed, "It''s no wonder that the future Tang Wu is a strong woman. This can make so much in high school."


    Su Can smiled brightly in response to the light shining into her eyes, "It''s really a housekeeper."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 19： Its not all

    In the breakfast shop, Su Can pulled a stool and sat down. Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang, who were already in place and eating rice noodles, nodded to Su Can, "Brother Su Can, morning!", "Beef rice noodles have been ordered for you, Su Can Brother, you eat well!"


    When Liu Rui said this, he was still shaking the pepper noodles in the bowl, but there was no respect in his expression.


    Xue Yiyang used a spoon to scoop a large spoonful of bean paste and put it into the bowl, which was also a hippie smile.


    This rice noodle shop is famous from far and near, and there is a constant stream of people eating breakfast every morning. There are often several tables outside and people standing by and waiting. The attitude of the two makes Su Can''s attention for a while. , Even some people who were immersed in breakfast looked up.


    Since meeting Tang Wu, Liu Rui likes to call Su Can as "Brother Su Can", telling Xue Yiyang, this kid also followed up, but Tang Wu and Su Can were ambiguous at school. However, he knew clearly, so he was not as surprised as Liu Rui.


    Sit down, and the beef vermicelli was served on the table. The breakfast in 1999 would not be comparable to future generations. A bowl of vermicelli was well-measured, and a large piece of beef was spread on the bowl of noodles and braised so that it was soft and chewy. , One bite down and the wrong meat, the mouthful of the classic braised flavor is already gone, but there is no way to replicate it.


    In this way, sitting on the table set by the breakfast shop in the early morning sun, the three of them took a bite of the steaming rice noodles in the bowl, which was very enjoyable.


    "You opened the stationery branch at the entrance of Sanzhong?" Xue Yiyang asked, raising his head.


    Seeing Su Can nodding, Xue Yiyang almost didn''t jump up, "Damn, it really is! I know! Since the store in Sanzhong is yours, the business doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Su Can paused, and there was no interface. Does this represent the failure of his strategy?


    Xue Yiyang continued, "But do you know that girl too? When will you introduce it to the brothers and shout out to play, your kid is really not kind. I bought stationery for dozens of dollars there, but I got a straight eye. I can''t find it. I said you knew each other."


    The branch at the entrance of Sanzhong has been renovated and renovated, and has entered the formal opening stage. After the refurbishment, the two stores are merged, which is different from the surrounding shops with relatively rough edges. Both in terms of design and decoration, it is the same. The most gorgeous of the stationery shops in Xiahai City.


    Of course, this is also Su Can''s use of many packaging ideas of later generations. First of all, in this era, many parts of Xiahai City still maintain Ming and Qing style buildings, and even some stores still use old-fashioned push-pull containers with old-fashioned facades. At that time, Su Can was the first to use peach grain wood to pack the porch, and then the interior was generally made of Polaroid. At first glance, there is a pawnshop''s antique feeling, but it fits the theme of the stationery store, and is quite avant-garde and novel. .


    Polaroid is a homophonic, which is a kind of artificial plywood veneered with decorative paper. In this era, the decoration style of this kind of Polaroid has gradually been welcomed by the well-off society, and some families choose wood grain decoration. The surface of the board is matte, which is very natural and lifelike. Although the decoration of later generations has gradually deviated from the use of this material board and switched to stickers, many families in later generations also adopted it.


    In the current society, the use of Polaroid boards to decorate shop floors is already a very novel approach in Xiahai City.


    Even the shop in charge of advertising design feels that the effect is very good, and Su Can dares to do it, and some of them are far more avant-garde than those who specialize in advertising. If Su Can joins their advertising industry, I don¡¯t know how many extremes they will discover. Valuable ideas.


    The first branch of Xiahai Stationery Expert immediately became the most prominent symbol of that area, because this era has never seen such a decorated stationery shop, and for the first time the attitude and concept of ¡°professionalism¡± has been introduced to the current people.


    And some small things that were originally shopped are also used for low-cost processing to minimize losses, and on the one hand, it is also to increase popularity.


    The branch went on for almost 20 days from finalization to decoration to the final opening. After 20 days, the branch opened and the recruitment notice was posted. Seven or eight people came to apply for the job. The owner was Wang Yue¡¯s mother, so I chose One of the women in her thirties who looks at ease.


    Seventy percent of the future sales of this branch will be fed back to Su Can¡¯s head office. Of course, the head office is responsible for the labor wages, rent, water and electricity.


    In fact, although this shop is a combination of two stores, it is not big and can be seen by two people, but Su Can does not want Wang Yue to spend more energy on this. Everyone should have something suitable for them to do. Such things are more likely to be driven by ideals.


    Wang Yue is not suitable to enter the orthodox education system to study. What she rejects is that she can¡¯t hold her head open and poured into it. However, this girl has a high degree of enthusiasm and absorption for what she wants to study. If she is asked to read physical chemistry, I am afraid she can¡¯t read a few pages all day and night, and if she is asked to read a favorite novel or a book such as "Investment and Finance", her absorptive capacity is amazing. .


    For the current Wang Yue, there are no specific goals, but her absolute trust and sense of identity with Su Can make her develop in accordance with Su Can''s advice to her in many cases.


    However, the opening of the branch was somewhat applauded.


    Generally speaking, Zeng Ke¡¯s main store has not yet joined the city¡¯s designated procurement unit since it just opened. The average daily turnover is 500. After joining the city¡¯s designated procurement unit, business has become better and better. The five-hundred book level has gradually risen to an average of twelve thousand, and now it has an average of two thousand. This is already very remarkable, and it also marks the entry into the golden age of truly profitable stationery stores.


    And because the branch is responsible for the rent of two shops and the salary of the staff, at least a daily turnover of 600 can be profitable.


    The branch opened, after a series of meticulous preparations, on the first day, the sales were only 400!


    This made Su Can''s parents'' hearts sink to the bottom. This result, even one-fourth of the main store can¡¯t catch up, and here is the money for two rental shops.


    Since the opening of the branch, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke have been monitoring the amount of turnover every day. For them, this is still the biggest risk since opening the store. Almost all the money made in the first half of the year has been invested in it. If the store¡¯s business is not good, Or if you can''t make ends meet, you will have to close the door sooner or later, which is nothing more than a huge setback.


    In particular, Zeng Ke had also been in the clothing business before, and that kind of failure was a brand that she could not erase for a lifetime.


    And now, her son is the one she trusts most, and she puts hope on the branch he presided over.


    After a few days, sales still did not increase, and even hit a record low of 263.3 yuan.


    Wang Yue¡¯s trust in Su Can has also been fluctuated. Although she has confidence in Su Can, she does not believe that this is the result of her nakedness, but it is needless to say that she is worried. On the other hand, this is also true. She hopes to take off.


    Needless to say, Wang Yue¡¯s mother, Zheng Yulan, was already in a mess. At first, she promised Zeng Ke that the port was good, but now she has no confidence in Zeng Ke¡¯s words.


    Father Su Licheng and Zeng Ke, who had been running at various offices in the evening, sat on the sofa and looked at Su Can. They all sighed, "My son."


    Su Can remained silent and did not provide any suggestions or opinions. He just waited forbearingly.


    The school starts on February 28th.


    Because City No. 3 Middle School has to make up classes in advance, the school start time must be four to five days earlier, on the 24th.


    On the day when the official classes of No. 24 City No. 3 Middle School started, the enrolled students were surprised to find this conspicuous branch at the door.


    Early in the morning, in the short hour from 6:30 to 7:30 in the morning, Zeng Ke received a call from Wang Yue, "Aunt Zeng, all the 600 homework books and 300 draft books in the branch are sold. It''s gone, hurry up and adjust some pens from you, and some pens, no matter whether it is a fountain pen or a ballpoint pen, you need a lot! I won''t talk about it, there are too many people!"


    Zeng Ke urgently adjusted 400 books of various assignments from the main store, and the soft copy rushed to the branch. He was dazzled by the scene in front of him. People who have not seen this spectacular crowd will never understand why some supermarkets happen. The tragedy of people stepping on people.


    The transfer of 400 soft copies of homework still seemed to make ends meet. Zeng Ke immediately called several delivery points in the wholesale market, calling for reinforcements.


    After the school bell rang at 8:40, the street gradually calmed down from the noise. Some dust was caught in the sun, floating on the clean streets.


    Looking at the shop it is like going through a robbery. The ball pens, hard and soft copies, correction fluid, pencil sharpeners and pencils on the shelves are all sparsely scattered, just like being robbed. A hungry dragon swept away the contents inside.


    During the break between the first class and the second class, the sparse situation in the branch was supplemented by five full boxes of goods quickly delivered by the rapid delivery center. The workers who wanted to deliver to the market were at this point, Quan Xiahai The city is the only one so hot.


    After the second big class, the students who came here again flocked to the branch in front of the store and praised some of the products.


    In the evening, the money was carried home in an iron box. The parents counted the turnover of the Sanzhong branch on the opening day, and it turned out to be as much as 10,000 yuan a night.


    Looking at the various banknotes in the iron box, both Zeng Ke and Su Licheng stared at Su Can in a daze at this time, their gazes in a daze, as if they were dreaming.


    The stars outside the window were shining, and the night light shot into the living room, making the corners of Su Can''s mouth glow with indifferent color, and with a bit of Galadriel''s mystery, ""


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 20： Secretary of the New Municipal Party Committee

    If you earn 10,000 yuan a day, what is the concept of getting 300,000 yuan in 30 days a month? Maybe it''s not very intuitive, and it''s a bit abstract. So in this year of 1999, what does it mean to earn 300,000 a month? Wouldn''t it be 3.6 million a year? What is this concept for ordinary families?


    On the day of school opening, the third branch of Su Can¡¯s home, from beginning to end, until the end of the evening self-study, has a total turnover of 11,353 yuan and 60 cents. Of course, this is just turnover. Turnover does not mean pure profit. From an estimated profit, I am afraid that today''s net profit should be around 3,000 yuan a day.


    Therefore, this branch is not a gold shop that can earn 10,000 yuan a day in a splendid way, and Su Can can also keep a clear head knowing that this is only the heat during the beginning of the school period. I want to maintain 10,000 yuan a day, 300,000 yuan a month. It¡¯s too unrealistic. After all, how many products does this small shop have to sell to achieve this huge amount? That is almost the business quota of a later generation of large and medium-sized supermarkets.


    So Su Can didn''t get too obsessed with thinking that he had dug a treasury, which was still in reality, not a novel.


    Sure enough, the next day Wang Yue and his mother, who were excited about not sleeping all night, opened the shop early. Although it was also crowded, it was much worse than the first day. The turnover of the second day was also summarized. It''s about seven thousand.


    On the third day, it dropped to five thousand, and then continued to drop sharply.


    In the end, after ten days, it stabilized at a turnover of about two thousand five to three thousand a day.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Yue, his parents and others recovered from their dreams of digging for gold and realized that the grand turnover of 10,000 that day was really gone forever with the decline in the popularity of the school.


    However, if the sales of this branch are counted as retail alone, it is already above the head office. This is something I never thought of.


    In these 13 days, the total turnover is 80,000 yuan, and it is estimated that the turnover in one month may reach about 120,000 yuan, which means that a profit of about 30,000 yuan can be obtained in one month! This is more than 30,000 divided into 10,000 to Wang Yue. Excluding the cost of water and electricity rent, the net profit can also reach 20,000.


    Based on this speculation, summing the off-season and peak seasons, this branch has an average monthly profit of 15,000, which is enough to obtain a net profit of 180,000 in one year. Half a year is enough to recover the investment cost of Su Can''s family, and it will be officially profitable in six months.


    For Su Licheng and Zeng Ke, this was the best result they had not anticipated. Originally, they planned to use two or three years to recover costs, but they could do it in more than half a year. It was even more difficult for Su Can. Sincerely convinced.


    Su Can is very satisfied with the current situation, at least in his opinion, when he does not trade in stocks, futures, or participate in the cooperation to borrow from domestic trends, international trends, and even become those who become rich overnight. In the face of the ethereal myth, this move was already extremely safe.


    Because of his rebirth, Su Can understands that some rebirth movies and rebirth novels for him at this moment can only be poison, not good medicine, some areas he does not understand, some places where strong people gather, and some so-called may be overnight. The situation in which the wealth of the Wanguan family is started in the middle is not that he recklessly participated in it.


    Although he was reborn once, the situation of the world would seem to be much clearer for him because of his surname for later generations, but for any moment and time, the most complicated thing is never how these environments develop and what is history. Trends, but those unpredictable hearts.


    The birth of any bourgeoisie requires a process of primitive accumulation of capital. Imagine that Su Can holds the only hundreds of thousands in his family. In a short period of time, like some novels or movies, he can turn out dozens or hundreds of times of wealth. It can only be a fantasy. More than 500% of profiteering industries can only make money from drugs and arms smuggling. These hundreds of thousands will turn into millions. There is no right way to find the right way, and It¡¯s impractical to spend time on careful management


    The normal class of the City No. 1 Middle School began, and all the students began to lazily from the holiday, and reluctantly entered the track of the beginning of the school.


    At the beginning of the new school year, he is now even more excited because the branch at home during the holidays has entered the normal sequence. On the contrary, on the bus, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui both looked a little sluggish. These two boys are still starting school because they are not finished. I was distressed about the vacation homework that I was going to check. I heard that Su Can had finished his homework. After the two stared, they officially announced that he and them were not the same.


    The bus swayed through the streets of this small city, ran over the broken leaves on the ground, and passed by the Ming and Qing Long Street that had not been transformed, and it was full of a busy taste.


    A dark black car drove over on the road next to it, and then Su Can saw the black car stopped at the ramp of the No. 1 Middle School. From the co-pilot, Wang Weiwei walked out, in a brand-new costume. Pull out a yellow and white Nike backpack.


    On the back seat was Lin Jianwu with a fat body. A girl with wavy hair and a knitted cotton jacket walked out and stood on the road, attracting a lot of attention.


    Su Can was wondering, who did Lin Yanwu bring with him? Shouldn''t


    After blinking and looking carefully, this is not who Lin Luoran is, but this little Nizi may have been back home during the winter vacation. She has a new head shape, a big wavy hairstyle that is hot, and she wears a sweater and seven-point slacks flat bottom. Shoes, the whole taste of a British girl.


    What the bus enjoys is not that they can stop the private car directly at the ramp. The bus that dragged Su Can and them passed by, and went to the platform in front.


    So Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran did not see Su Can, who was tracing civilians in the bus, and waved to the man driving, "Thank you, Uncle Wang, goodbye Uncle Wang!"


    "Freak dance, goodbye Luo Ran!" The middle-aged man had a gentle complexion and was wearing glasses. He was also forty or fifty years old, but he was well maintained and looked about 30 years old. He said to Wang Weiwei, who went out first. "Or, I will come to pick you up after I finish my business in the afternoon? The house is ready to move in today. Have everything in your hotel been cleaned up? Do you want to go back?"


    "Come on! No, let''s go home after school, don''t be long-winded!" Said Wang Weiwei and then turned back, carrying a schoolbag and dangling to take the lead, but it was a bit chic and handsome.


    Lin Luoran grinned at the middle-aged man in the car, his wavy hair swelled, and his elder brother Lin Xiaowu headed towards the school gate.


    Su Can, who got out of the car, looked at Lin Luoran''s back from a distance, and the loss in his heart had disappeared without a trace. Whether it was Lin Luoran, Lin Qiwu, or Wang Weiwei, they are all people who are difficult to meet in ordinary people¡¯s lives. , Maybe many people don''t even know that people with special family backgrounds like them may exist around them.


    But for Su Can, whether it is the somewhat proud Wang Weiwei, the lazy but straightforward Lin Chin-wu, or Lin Luoran, they are even more real than the classmates who go to school with him. He has already identified them in his heart. My friends, because of their special background, if one day because everyone¡¯s world is different, he suddenly disappears in Su Can¡¯s life inexplicably, will he also feel lonely?


    Thinking about Su Can, he laughed at himself. Anyway, if they really leave like this one day, Lin Luoran and the three will definitely say goodbye to them. Although they may not overlap with their lives, Su Can¡¯s self-confidence is still Have. That is, no matter what happens in the future, at least at this moment, they are friends


    When I went home in the evening and was eating at the dinner table, Su Licheng thought of the recent events and reached out and touched Su Can¡¯s head lightly. powerful!"


    Zeng Ke gave him a white look, "Of course my son is better than you. Look at you. You ran round at Xinghai Square, but the old Tong didn''t see you raise your salary, the deputy director and deputy director said. It sounds good. I think you and Lao Tong are just two cows going together. You see the people who came down from the group company, one is more horizontal than the other, you think we are all inferior to them!"


    Su Can knows that people have come down from the head office recently. Checking the construction of Xinghai Square, it seems to be someone who had a grudge with Tong Jianjun so he often troubled them for their faults in the project. Recently, his father Just worry about this.


    Su Li achieved a "chi" sound, "These people just want to give us a good start. They are all from the same group. They have to stumble us and make us feel unhappy!"


    Zeng Ke said, "It is said that the rectification report was sent to the newly appointed Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, and Li Yuhe, who took the lead, said that the newly appointed Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee was the former Secretary-General of the province. They know, and they must use this new secretary of the municipal party committee to kill Tong Jianjun''s limelight!"


    "Kill the limelight!?" Su Licheng snorted coldly, "These people came down, thinking that we got a lot of kickbacks for Xinghai Square. Li Yuhe''s group belonged to the group''s vice president Wang, and they were blatantly at the dinner table. It implied that Lao Tong would give them some dividends! Lao Tong did not do it, and the ones who were not happy came here, and they also talked about their relationship with the new municipal party committee secretary with great fanfare."


    Su Licheng''s face was shaken, his voice suddenly lowered, and he looked a little mysterious, "But they do not know that this new municipal party committee secretary Wang Bu, but Lao Tong was once a comrade in the company, how is that friendship? Their little characters can be shaken!?"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 21： back door

    After going through various appointments, and contacting some members of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee, he declined the reception banquet. Wang Bo came to a cluster of Huanhu community outside the city¡¯s second ring road. The community is the newly built Municipal Party Committee¡¯s family district in Xiahai City. Soon after he was transferred, he was assigned here, a small tree-lined courtyard, a small building on the second floor, the original residence was temporarily vacant, only some medium renovations were carried out, and there was a small garden of dozens of squares. , Planted a peach tree.


    The furniture king book in the building ordered his secretary Xiao Li to help Zhang Luo. In addition to the matching TV and washing machine, the refrigerator, some small sofas, and even the writing desk in the three children¡¯s room, the big bed, are all Later placed in.


    The three children usually live in Bayi Hotel and it is not convenient to go to school. After he arrived, he simply vacated the area and used it as a hut for the three children. It would be very enjoyable to come in like this.


    The relationship between the two families of Wanglin and Lin has been good since they were young. They are both big families. One is in the administration of the Republic, and the other is more focused on foreign affairs. They also have a foundation in the military system. However, the two big families are also busy with work and neglect to take care of their children. Wang Bo found out that he and his son were hanging in the same place.


    At this moment, Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, and Lin Jianwu have not finished school yet. Seeing the empty room, is it lonely? The current Wang Book really feels a little bit so.


    He was transferred from the provincial government axe this time. Although the administrative level has not changed, they are all at the department level, but it is difficult to comment on whether it is "gilded" or "degraded". The faction has moved, and his Wang family has also moved. The confrontation at this level is very subtle. The result of the confrontation is that he, a figure with potential and prospects in the Wang family, was transferred to the secretary of the Xiahai City Party Committee.


    There is a saying that the Secretary-General of the Provincial Axe is the steward of the provincial compound. There are too many people on his head, and he is also tied up. On the contrary, any local official can make a difference in his own thoughts and scope of control. score.


    However, throughout the country, there are many cases where the secretary of the municipal party committee was transferred to the secretary-general of the province, and it is really rare to transfer the secretary by himself.


    If you are a person with no political ambitions, you probably don¡¯t think there is any problem with such a leveling. However, if it involves the promotion of the deputy department in the future, it is very problematic. Although the promotion path of the secretary of the municipal party committee is completely different, it is more difficult. It is more difficult for the provincial secretary general to be promoted to deputy ministry.


    What''s more, when I was transferred from the province, it was clear that my faction was emptied of power in the province. This is quite detrimental to the balance of the camp. From this point of view, in the recent collision, Their Wang family has suffered setbacks, and similarly, the Lin family, which can rely on, has had frequent incidents recently and the heavyweight finalists are not in the province, or even in the country, so they cannot mobilize effective resources and energy to carry out this. The sniper made the Wang family have to agree with Wang Bu''s "exile" as the price.


    Thinking that he might be used as a bargaining chip forced by his family, Wang Bu felt a kind of wringing discomfort deep in his heart.


    Xia Hai Xia Hai may be the end of his career?


    But everyone in this circle cherishes their feathers, and will be careful at every step, never letting themselves fall into a muddy disadvantage easily. This is like a confrontation between swordsmen. There is no room for mistakes, because they all Knowing that once there is a flaw, the opponent will break into the defensive net without hesitation and cut his own throat easily.


    The struggle for interests has always been the surname of mankind. There will be wars between countries to compete for resources. Various circles and factions in the country will also launch various collisions and struggles in order to compete for the enclosure of power and interests. Almost is to let the power of this faction of oneself be evergreen.


    At this time when Wang Bu''s official career was a little gloomy, he had formed a bit of sustenance and reliance on his son, Wang Weiwei, who was negligent in the past.


    On the contrary, Wang Weiwei repelled himself from the bottom of his heart. When he asked them to move to this municipal committee¡¯s family home, Wang Weiwei strongly resisted, and Wang Bo would naturally not quarrel with him, just like he had done since childhood. That way, when Wang Weiwei was investigating his bank card, he would find that the living expenses that should have been paid in on time were suddenly pitiful.


    Wang Bo has never liked fierce collisions, and he has a deeper understanding of family harmony. Since he was a child, the old man in the family has always adopted the attitude of letting them fight freely, and never waved that big hand and penetrated into his life and official career. , Even if he was able to climb to the present level step by step, he was relying on his Lin family wife.


    His wife is the daughter of a former deputy minister of the Ministry of Public Security. His surname has been accustomed to being Ren since he was a child. Later, he opened a clothing company. She is a typical strong woman. Since marrying him, Wang Bo has been a bit strict in his wife. But his wife did treat him wholeheartedly. Wang Bu has been able to go to this day, and his wife¡¯s help is in it. Therefore, Wang Bu dare not disobey his wife many times, and the loudest words at home will not exceed 70 decibels, even if there is a disagreement and quarrel with his son Wang Weiwei, he will control Wang Weiwei''s pocket money to make him submit.


    Among the children in the circle, Wang Weiwei needs to be style, face, and generously entertaining, pursuing all kinds of avant-garde clothes and accessories. Without the money they provide him, he may not be able to do anything.


    So Wang Bo tried a hundred spirits, and when Wang Weiwei found that his pocket money was scarce, he would naturally obey.


    Therefore, he is not worried that Wang Weiwei will not stay with him in the city family home.


    Xue Yiyang grabbed Su Can''s arm sleeve with a very innocent expression and eyes, "I''m irritated this time, and the relationship with the group leader the day before yesterday became stale. It''s not because that kid Yang Gui made a joke on her with me. I¡¯ve written the name of my homework that I didn¡¯t hand in. Today is the first day. Xiao Yuehua wants to catch the typical. If I didn¡¯t hand in the homework, I have to ask the parents! The list of brothers is Tang Wu, don¡¯t you have a good relationship with her? You have played together during the holidays, so please help me to talk about it. You don¡¯t want my mother to come and beat me in public, right?¡±


    Xue Yiyang¡¯s mother looks amiable on the outside. Su Can didn¡¯t understand why Xue Yiyang was afraid that his mother was afraid of reaching a state when he was young. Back at the door of their house, the hand knocked on the door like a cat''s paw, and there was a "Who?" How is the door?"


    Su Can smiled forward and backward, Xue Yiyang''s cautious state, like a court eunuch, who would use this kind of trembling to speak to his mother, but when the door opened, his mother looked angry. Su Can''s appearance at the door gave Su Can a big jump. Later, when he saw Su Can''s presence, his expression immediately became amiable.


    So in the end, Xue Yiyang''s mother slapped him at the parent meeting because of his poor grades, kicked a ball and smashed someone else''s glass and made him kneel on the washboard for a long time. Su Cancai thoroughly understood Xue Yiyang''s family education.


    In the past, Su Can didn¡¯t know how to describe the **** image of Xue Yiyang. Since the hit of "Daming Palace Ci", Zhou Xingchi''s later movie "Kung Fu" was born, Su Cancai found a bit of Xue Yiyang''s mother from the combination of the charter wife and Wu Zetian. shadow.


    Xue Yiyang moved out of his mother, Su Can naturally couldn¡¯t refuse, but felt that the atmosphere in the class was not quite right recently. Looking at him and Tang Wu¡¯s eyes were a bit weird, as if he believed that there was something between him and Tang Wu. The unspeakable secret is the same, even Xue Yiyang found himself, using him as a breakthrough point against Tang Wu.


    Although she and Tang Wu are relatively close, Tang Wu is a girl who is very principled. If you want to find Tang Wu in this kind of back door thing, Su Can really thinks this is something.


    So after the second class, Tang Wu prepared to go to the teacher''s office with the materials. When Su Can appeared in front of her, he was a little uncomfortable, "That ah"


    Thinking that he was reborn again, but had to help Xue Yiyang, who was in the first year of high school, walk through the back door of his unfinished homework, Su Can felt that he, a rebirth, was too depressed.


    Fortunately, Tang Wu''s bright eyes stared at him without any impurities, blinked his eyes, as if waiting for him to say something, looking at the clear and pure appearance of others, even if it is Xiao Tang at this stage, Su Can was too embarrassed to say, "Well, you help me mark Xue Yiyang''s name for not handing in homework haha".


    Tang Wu smiled lightly, holding the stack of workbooks with one hand, removing the cap of the pen with his free right hand, and blacking out the name of "Xue Yiyang" on the cumulative list of subjects at the top of the workbook.


    Then he closed his pen cap, held the workbook, and said to Su Can, "Thank you for giving me a hand."


    Su Can, a little confused, stepped aside and saw Tang Wu enter the office holding the workbook, leaving a touching silhouette on his pupils.


    "Don''t take it as an example, don''t take it as an example!" Xue Yiyang, who knew that he had escaped the disaster, took a kiss on the forehead of Su Can, and immediately dispelled the idea when he saw Su Can''s raised fist.


    However, the feeling of dying in my heart must be vented. When men and women gather in groups in UU reading , Xue Yiyang said to a few men and women who have good relations in the class. rise.


    Chen Lingshan was not very involved in the fight between Li Lumei¡¯s girls and Xue Yiyang, but when Xue Yiyang asked Su Can to come forward to find Tang Wu, she suddenly said to Xue Yiyang, ¡°Can you be more conscious, don¡¯t you? I always think that every time you don¡¯t hand in your homework, you can get lucky. The vacation homework is very unburdened. Doing more will do no harm to you. You are just lucky this time, not necessarily next time!"


    Xue Yiyang''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Hey, Lingshan, it''s not the first time you know me, haven''t you told me that you don''t like doing homework during vacation?"


    Chen Lingshan blushed, but she said with a rare anger, "It used to be before, now is now! It used to be junior high school, now we are all in high school, and soon after the first year and second year of high school, it will be the third year of high school. Doing more homework is only good for you. There is no harm! You are dying to finish your homework!"


    "I, I, this" Xue Yiyang felt wronged when Chen Lingshan turned and left. How could this girl be more difficult than the teacher.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 22： Gambling (Part 1)

    In the afternoon, Xue Yiyang insisted on dragging Su Can to play, even if Su Can didn¡¯t want him to be a spectator, the purpose was to thank Su Can for his help after the game and invite him to drink a bottle of soda.


    There are too many shameless people, but this kid is a kind of talent to be shameless to this point, so Su Can was bewitched by him and prepared to watch him play football after school in the afternoon, in exchange for being able to drink a bottle of soda.


    However, he did not expect that he was not alone on the audience stage. Three familiar figures squatted or stood in that place. There were two bottles of wine on the ground. It was Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu, while Lin Luoran was standing next to them. The wind blew, her curled hair rippling gently, making the boys playing below become more and more hot.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu drank their beer one bite at a time, and the setting sun draped over them. Two boys and a girl, I don''t know how many years later, they will feel nostalgic when they recall this scene.


    Su Can was at the entrance of the audience stage, obliquely looking at the three people sitting on the concrete steps, and felt a little surprised at the loneliness of the three. The two boys, Wang Weiwei and Lin Zhiwu, have always been worry-free. No worries, everything comes and goes fast, and some love and hate are clear, but I have never seen them like this.


    Seeing the three people gathered together for a drink, Su Can wanted to walk over and say hello, but suddenly felt that the past was a bit abrupt.


    In fact, sometimes it is necessary to see if some people are true friends, not because of the number of people who sing songs and the number of purple drunk and golden fans, but whether they will think of calling you when they are most depressed. Or just carrying wine like this and drinking together on a certain rooftop, it''s like saying a lot of things.


    Obviously, Su Can can play ball with Wang Weiwei and his party, and play games together, but that is only a brief meeting. They are just friends, not friends like Lin Qiwu and Lin Luoran, who share weal and woe.


    It was obviously inappropriate to appear in front of them at this time, so Su Can wanted to choose to retreat, but at this moment, standing on the concrete steps, crossing the playing field, looking at the distance and slowly falling into the mountains. Lin Luoran in the sun suddenly saw Su Can.


    "Su Can, come here, come here!" Lin Luoran waved to this side, her slender figure sweeping a large spot of light in the twilight sunset.


    With a faint smile, Su Can walked up the steps and came next to her.


    Wang Weiwei glanced at Su Can. He was depressed and didn''t want to talk. He just nodded to Su Can. Obviously, he couldn''t continue the conversation with Lin Yanwu.


    Lin Yanwu saw Su Can not saying a word, but he understood Su Can a little bit. He knew that he was delicate and silent a lot of times, but he could see many things in his eyes.


    It was so clear that he and Wang Weiwei were drinking here and depressed. Instead, he didn''t ask. Although originally he shouldn''t ask, but if they didn''t explain it, it would be a bit of a rejection of Su Can.


    Lin Yanwu smiled, "Weiwei and his dad were depressed during the cold war. I''ll accompany him to drink some wine, do you want it?"


    "Stop drinking." Su Can shook his head and sat down on the side steps. "The bus that took you to school this morning is Weiwei''s father, right?"


    Wang Weiwei snorted, but Lin Luoran was stunned, "Are you there at that time?"


    "I saw you on the bus," Su Can said, "I think my uncle is pretty good."


    Wang Weiwei turned his head and said, "It''s just a superficial phenomenon. He doesn''t look like this in front of others. From childhood to adulthood, he must be what he says. Why the **** should I listen to him? I have ideas myself. He can leave a stack of money when he doesn¡¯t care about me. When he wants to take care of me, I must follow his plan. Who is he!"


    Lin Jianwu smiled bitterly at Su Can, "His father was transferred to Xiahai City, and he wanted Weiwei to live with him, and even moved our things into the new house."


    The implication was that Lin Jianwu felt that Wang Weiwei''s father was domineering, but because he was a junior, it was hard to say anything.


    "I won''t stop! Why should I be at his mercy? When I was in Rongcheng, I didn''t see him come to see me. This is Xiahai, and I am a little bit disappointed. I remembered that he still has a seed here and can''t control others. Now, I want to take care of me, what am I, a puppy!?"


    Wang Weiwei became more and more angry when he spoke, but Lin Luoran angered him, "Wang Wei!"


    Seeing Lin Luoran''s brows furrowed, Wang Weiwei curbed a bit, but still muttered, "This is the original thing."


    Su Can has roughly understood the whole story. Wang Weiwei¡¯s father came to Xia Hai due to work transfer, so he wanted to take Wang Weiwei to live with him. Wang Weiwei¡¯s grievance was deep, so he just didn¡¯t go and fight with his father. The cold war. The whole process is like this, and Su Can combined with what his father said about the recent developments of the city¡¯s leading cadres and the political axe black vehicles of Wang Weiwei and others that were dropped at the ramp entrance this morning, there is a **10% possible surname. It was inferred that Wang Weiwei¡¯s father was probably Wang Bu, the newly appointed party secretary of Xiahai City.


    Su Can thought about it again. Wang Bo was originally the secretary-general of the provincial government and axe, but now he has been transferred to the local municipal party committee to serve as secretary of the municipal party committee. It depends on the situation, he is not sure.


    But through the words of Wang Weiwei and other people, he did understand some of Wang Bu¡¯s surnames. Now Wang Bu has to ask Wang Weiwei to accompany him. It seems that he has been transferred away from the core of power and has been suppressed invisibly. The emptiness caused by the gap caused him to call Wang Weiwei to his side.


    However, he didn''t expect Ping Yueli to ignore Wang Weiwei, and now he suddenly became diligent, but Wang Weiwei had a rebellious mentality.


    Lin Yanwu said embarrassedly, "Look, your dad found me personally, and he wants me to persuade you to go back. Since he has told me so personally, please be sure what I do."


    Wang Weiwei stared, "Why are you so stupid? My dad is so cunning. He is trying to isolate you from me and oppose me, making me feel isolated and have to go back. not understand!"


    Lin Yanwu sighed, "Well, even if it''s what you said, but what do we do next, really don''t go back? Our things have been taken to the family yard, and the hotel is now going to open money again, we Do you have so much money? I knew we wouldn''t need so much. If we save it, we can go to a better hotel to sleep and continue fighting with your dad!"


    Lin Jianwu turned her head and stared at Lin Luoran maliciously, "However, I heard that girls will save some private money for our good Luoran."


    Lin Luoran shook his head quickly, "You guys use my pocket money idea every week, I don''t have any more! Really, how could I have a brother like you!"


    Wang Weiwei gritted his teeth fiercely, "The big deal is to go to the Internet cafe and play an all-night game! Are you going?"


    Lin Yanwu has always mentioned that there is a lot of energy in playing butt, so she said, "If you want to go, go to Luo."


    Lin Luoran hesitated, "I don¡¯t get enough sleep and I have dark circles under my eyes, okay."


    After both of them expressed their opinions, Wang Weiwei suddenly looked at Su Can, "Where are you? Are you going?"


    "I" Su Can was stunned, his brain nodded immediately after thinking about it, "Of course."


    Wang Weiwei did not expect Su Can to agree so readily. He remembered that Su Can was also a good man, with good grades and excellent grades. Such an excellent teenager would not be fooled with them at all. However, Su Can nodded, let him I get closer to him from the heart. People themselves are like this. When they are most lonely and need help, they tend to be more friendly to those who are by their side during this period of time. Either at that time, or after a long, long time of rain and clouds.


    After kicking the ball, Xue Yiyang was wearing a jersey, clutching his jacket in his right hand, and holding a ball in his left hand, patrolling the auditorium without seeing Su Can''s shadow at all. In the end, his teeth tickled with anger. Damn! This kid, didn''t he say that he was waiting for me and he let me dove!"


    "Bentium Computer" is a newly opened Internet cafe located in the city center, which can be said to be the most high-end decoration in the entire Xiahai, and the configuration of the machine is also the best.


    The hall that can accommodate a hundred people is divided into several areas, and most people are playing some "Diablo" and "StarCraft" LAN games.


    On an elegant couch, Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu sat side by side in front of their machines.


    Su Can and Lin Luoran were sitting on the lounge sofa opposite them, sitting opposite each other, playing games with the mouse.


    "Hey, Su Can treats you, I didn''t expect your kid to be really good, Luo Ran went to get four bottles of Coke, and then help me order Yuxiang Pork Fried Rice. Let Luo Ran call you whatever you want!"


    "I''m not going, why!" Lin Luoran also simply gave Wang Weiwei, who gave orders in vain, a glance.


    "Then play a game, whoever loses will go!" Wang Weiwei built the StarCraft host.


    The four-player melee did not take long before the start. Soon Su Can was defeated in a shameless round of wheel battle between Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu. He could have saved the defeat with some slight kicks, but Su Can still retired from the game and stood up. "I''ll get it, and by the way, call for dinner."


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu poked their heads from behind the computer, "Ah, why are you! Not Luo Ran, when you demolished your headquarters, why did she say that she was forced to be annihilated!"


    Lin Luoran stuck out his tongue, "You two are planning to fix me early in the morning, and the soldiers are not tired of fraud!" Then he blinked at Su Can and used his beauty tricks, "I''m sorry."


    After stepping out of the lounge, Su Can smiled helplessly. After all, he had a treat today and had to take care of these two boys and a eldest lady. What''s the matter!


    But I didn''t know that Su Can and Lin Luoran were sitting together, as if they had already aroused the sincere envy of many people in the Internet cafe. They are all talking in private, "Blessed is this kid, my girlfriend is pretty"


    After 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, there was a star game in the Internet cafe. Wang Weiwei, who likes to join in the fun, dragged them and joined the local area network battle. This kid deserves to have a very high talent in the game. , I never encountered an opponent in a huge Internet cafe, which attracted a circle of people around him to watch him play StarCraft. Of course, many people came specially to observe Lin Luoran''s beautiful melon face through his perspective.


    When he was happy, Wang Weiwei almost took out his kicking style and raised his arms, "Which one of you can beat me, I will cover the cost!" As a result, in Su Can''s eyes, he slowly lowered his hand before he remembered. Since they have limited bullets now, they are almost penniless. They just play games to consume these. It is Su Can''s money to entertain guests!


    Seeing that Wang Weiwei was invincible at the moment of , a man who had been wearing glasses and combing his head began to speak gloomily, "Master? Not at all, we can fight. "


    Wang Weiwei''s complexion condensed as soon as he saw that the boy was calm, and he uttered wild words, as if he had a few brushes, "Come on!"


    "Such a simple game is too monotonous, why don''t you let it go to a gambling game?"


    "Gambling?" Wang Weiwei''s heart trembled. What he lacks most now is money.


    "I don''t have money, and I don''t gamble." Guapitou shook his head slowly. The people around him saw him a little respect. You can know that Guapitou might be a little capable in this Internet cafe.


    "Then what to bet?"


    Guapi pointed at Lin Luoran, ignoring her stunned eyes, and grinning an evil arc, "If I win, I want her to build a host, and then I use my puppy to take her The headquarters and the farmers bite them off one by one, and they can¡¯t withdraw halfway. How about?¡±


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 23： Gambling (Part 2)

    "If I win, I want her to build a host, and then I use my puppy to bite off her headquarters and farmers one by one, and I can''t withdraw halfway, how about?"


    When the melon-headed man said something like this, there was an upsurge of laughter and jokes around him, "Haha, cross her!" "Cow! Bite her, bite her fiercely!"


    StarCraft is a competitive game. In the eyes of people who love this game, fighting every battle is the least respect for this game, but also respect for the opponent. And the other party¡¯s melon hijab turned out to be so awkward that the gambling game made Lin Luoran let go and let him demolish the headquarters. Although it may not be very good under normal circumstances, it is not just a game, but now, under the clamor of everyone around, the other party is still so arrogant, even more. Lin Luoran stared at him with anger, "You!"


    This group of people are standing here, whether they watched them play StarCraft or came to see Lin Luoran, maybe half of it, but for such a girl, maybe they can''t have further contact with her, but it arouses her disgust. Impermanence is also very pleasant to see in the eyes.


    "Okay!" Unexpectedly, Lin Luoran was the first to agree, pointing to the hijab, "If you lose, you have to admit that you are stupid, you are stupid, you are the most stupid! Wang Weiwei, you can''t win him, I will not today I will let you go!"


    "I''m afraid he still wants you to be entangled!" Someone suddenly said something, and immediately caused laughter. Although these people were not malicious, some of them were even innocent teenagers. Seeing Lin Luoran''s heart pounding, his face was flushed when he smiled. , But listening to Lin Luoran''s heart, he almost burst his lungs out of breath.


    "Three fights and two wins?" That person immediately set up the host, the selected Zerg. Wang Weiwei joined in with a gloomy expression, chose the Protoss, was born at six o''clock, and sent out to investigate after he put down a lighthouse barracks.


    When he was concentrating on the development of his family, suddenly there was a red flash on the mini-map, Wang Weiwei''s heart burst, and he clicked on it. Two puppies with melon heads were culling his farmers, and the farmers were urgently transferred to another mine site, melon heads. With a "chih" smile, the two dogs turned their heads and rushed to follow the base in the middle of Wang Weiwei, expecting that Wang Weiwei''s retreat with the peasants was only a no-man''s land, so he inferred the location of his base.


    At this moment, Wang Weiwei¡¯s first class enthusiast was born, also known as "Chacha". He finally resisted the first wave of attack, and the second "Chacha" came out. The four dogs passed by and rushed. Peasants who asked him to mine.


    Guaitou took these dogs and fought and left, dragging Wang Weiwei''s fanatics to their lives, biting off two more farmers, and paying the price of sacrificing two to take the remnants back.


    Now Wang Weiwei has no contempt in his heart, and he can see that the micro-cap technique of this melon head is two points higher than his, so he concentrates on climbing technology and expands the source of troops. He has a pair of forks and a half team. After the dragoons, the first round of smashing by the two sides started in the central plain. Wild dogs and drooling dragons attacked Wang Weiwei''s forces assembled in the plain. The densely dense Zerg army was like a bee on Wang Weiwei''s fire network. .


    The puppies are like a colony of ants, circling the long-range dragoon troops that swept Wang Weiwei, while the saliva dragon focused on flying kites.


    At the same time, the Zerg air transport plane floated into Wang Weiwei''s base.


    "Sneak attack!?" Wang Weiwei''s head flashed quickly, and the dragoons who had been guarding the base with his foresight won the battle, but then the large swarms of mad dogs on the transport plane quickly flooded the dragoons, and then moved quickly. The farmers in the mining area rushed over.


    With the sound of regret from the onlookers, the economy of Wang Weiwei''s headquarters was hit, and the frontline troops immediately collapsed, and the zergs flooded into Wang Weiwei''s headquarters, quickly turning into a sea of ??flames intertwined with blue flames and destroyers.


    Gu hijab also poked his head from the display to provoke him, "This is the first round. The next round will solve the battle!"


    "You are so stupid, why did you lose!" Lin Luoran slapped Wang Weiwei on the shoulder angrily, and Wang Weiwei also looked angrily, "Damn, this kid is amazing!"


    Su Can smiled next to him, "If you want me to make a move, if I make a move, you must promise me a condition."


    "Master?" Only then did Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu remember that Su Can was also a game master, and Wang Weiwei said immediately, "Shall you say it soon, come step on him! It''s too arrogant, too arrogant! Don''t say a single condition. , I promise you all ten conditions you won!"


    "That''s good." Wang Weiwei stepped aside, and Su Can took his seat, holding the mouse.


    Melon hijab hummed, "I''m still looking for reinforcements, okay, anyway, you are together. If you lose, you must count the bet you just made!"


    Lin Luoran was anxious, and said nonchalantly, "Of course, he can represent us! When you lose, you must also say that you are an idiot!"


    Then she grabbed Su Can''s arms again with both hands, her face was so nervous that only Su Can could see, "Is it okay to you?"


    Thinking of the wretched expression on the face of the melon hijab, she became disgusted. She hated the distinct surname, and she was still worthy of losing face. I am afraid that she was humiliated, and Wang Weiwei¡¯s good days would not have much time. Let¡¯s talk about him Su Can. It''s also possible that she also got involved in Su Can. When the time comes, the young lady has a temper, and she can''t control who you are.


    Thinking of Lin Luoran''s madness, Su Can smiled bitterly, "I will try my best."


    I built the host and saw that the race chosen by Su Can was, but the melon hijab showed a somewhat solemn look. Generally speaking, only the masters of the essential oils would choose a random race. There is also one thing that prevents opponents from thinking about their own starting routines. , So as to adopt a countermeasure.


    Therefore, in the beginning, the melon-hidden head was not in the game. The strategy that was determined to harass Wang Weiwei to death, and Su Can was low-key, he did not want to drag Su to death by dragging the mad dog to the world. Can arrogant thoughts, for people who are not arrogant, he has a non-arrogant style of play.


    But when Gua Gaitou completed the economic construction and turned these economic gains into military bases and went out for exploration, the crowd onlookers had already whispered "Huh".


    The head of the melon is like a cat scratching, watching chess but not speaking a true gentleman, and playing games like this. The people around are very guarded and did not report and point out any mazes, but such a sound means that the opponent has been a little surprised.


    The melon hijab, who was always burying a shadow in his heart, immediately transferred the detectable unit at home, only to find that Su Can, the kid was not low-key, but completely incomprehensible. The reconnaissance unit was investigating at the intersection of a secret auxiliary mine. After arriving at the two barracks, what kind of play is the direct field double barracks start?


    Guaitou¡¯s pioneering reconnaissance troops immediately attacked the Su Can¡¯s military station that they found, and jumped home at the same time, and began to replenish the air defense facilities. He was also worried that Su Canpan Technology would make a sneak attack, so if he died in his own tactics. , Then his face is a bit embarrassing.


    In this era, StarCraft has just started, and it has only set off a wave of explosive surnames, but it does not represent the formation of many technical tactics and strategies. Since this time, StarCraft has undergone a ten-year prosperous development process in the future. Various strategies and tactics have been continuously developed and improved in world-class e-sports battles, and there have been thousands of changes. Although Su Can is not It is possible to fully grasp these technical and strategic tactics, but for a game that he once loved, many of the games he has mastered that imitate the world''s masters are also similar to four or five points.


    It is enough to be able to do this. Double field barracks rush.


    The crowd made another "wow".


    With a twitch of his eyelids, he found that the five dogs he had sent to gnaw on Su Can''s army turned into a pool of blood.


    Looking at the map again, Su Can''s cross-soldiers had already rallied and rushed towards his headquarters. The Zerg troops who reacted in a hurry screamed at the protoss fanatics who rushed towards the brood with the hand-held energy knives. The fangs and claws tried to tear apart the protoss fanatic''s energy armor, and the drool squeezed the spine. The power of, sprayed the corrosive liquid to these angry warriors of the Protoss with dual-wielding energy knives. At the moment when the last samurai pierced through a slobbering dragon skull, the mother''s nest of the Zerg race had flooded into the warriors venting their anger.


    Pools of blood erupted, and the keyboard on the head of the head made a slamming sound, exiting the game.


    There was a burst of cheers from Wang Weiwei, and the crowd was the first to see this brutal and violent play that relied on a continuous sprint of a single unit. This group of urban management troops was playing forced demolition on the spot!


    One to one level, the last round of the game gave up with a hijab. He didn''t believe that he turned to major Internet cafes every day. He often stood silently behind the masters and watched the various techniques he learned and mastered all day. To beat.


    So the industrious worker bees of the Zerg tribe searched around and saw that Su Can¡¯s Terran troops were conscientiously constructing fortifications there, and the melon covered their heads with a "chuck". I thought you had any tricks to shock the world. I didn¡¯t think it was a rookie. The tactics that can''t be shrunk by blocking roads.


    So Guaitou directly assembled the assembly point of the family barracks in the central plain, suppressing the expansion of Sucan humans. The defense of the Terran forces is indeed outstanding and excellent. Without the cooperation of the air forces, the Zerg wants to break through the defenses of tanks and bunkers. It''s just grinding meat.


    At the moment when Gua Gaitou was guarding the intersection, occupying the mines and preparing to develop a powerful open-ground offensive technology, Gua Gaitou heard the crowd behind him "Huo!"


    What am I relying on you? Gu Hijab flicked his hands, and when he saw the military station at the intersection of Su Can on the front line stretched out, a row of speed gangs lay out cars swiftly out.


    The mine-laying vehicle is the fastest unit in the entire game. In an instant, it threw a group of puppies and boring drools at the door of Su Can¡¯s house in the distance, and saw seven or eight mine-laying vehicles moving towards their own base. Going straight, the head of the melon head chucked, and the large group of puppies and drooling dragons behind were like stripped barbarians, and Sayazi was chasing after him.


    After rushing into the base, the mine-laying truck was beaten, smashed, looted and burned as the Zerg farmers. When it was over, two tnt mines were placed at the intersection. The Zerg troops who were chasing after the bomb turned upside down, and dragged the family to another base.


    It was only when Gua Gaitou realized that his strength had been consumed by these few mine-laying vehicles that had been continuously replenished, and then he was awakened.


    The crowd behind them shouted "Wow!"


    Gua''s scalp was numb, and he clicked the map and looked around, where? where? Where is it on fire again?


    It turned out that Su Can saw that his mine-laying vehicle was about to be surrounded by a large number of Zerg troops, and urgently stretched out a soldier''s station at home and flew out of the base and stomped in the middle of the intersection. What wonderful tactics are displayed, so it is suspicious.


    Sure enough, the Guaitou had become a horrified bird. While investigating everywhere, Su Can dragged those mine-laying carts and took advantage of the vacuum period of his slight squat, and he passed by the torrent of the Zerg army.


    The melon hijab who was about to be driven mad again heard the people behind him gasp, and he almost cried in his heart, "Can you please don''t do this! Let''s play a game, is it necessary to make people nervous!"


    However, this time Su Can did not make any doubts about the formation. When the patrol unit with the puppies in the melon hijab passed by the Su Can base, they discovered that they had not been attacked by the tank units. The tanks and mechanized units used by Su Can to block the road were at this moment. It had been quietly placed at the door of his main base. As soon as the bunker was released, the mechanical troops and tanks formed an absolute defensive formation at his door, strangling a lot of his main force.


    Seeing his troops rolling in a long dragon to face the dense firepower network like blood blisters, the heart is dripping with blood. That is all the belongings that he carefully managed in the early stage. The coffin!


    When they were killed seven or eighty-eight, humans were carrying guns, and the ground troops of the machine gunners under the care of several nurses paced slowly into the Zerg base, smoking cigars, shooting at the running puppies and sporadic resistance. Slobber. The heavy tank behind him stretched out the siege artillery of King Landing, and bombarded the throbbing brood of the Zerg one by one.


    Di Dong! With a sound, Guahito quit the game, and the feeling of languid and exhausted body was no less than having gone through an overnight entrance examination.


    The crowd was in an uproar, but on the contrary, there was no jealousy of Su Can, who had Lin Luoran leaning on the chair beside him and shivering.


    Someone said, ¡°To do this, you need talent. You must master every change in your opponent¡¯s tactics and psychological changes and make corresponding sharp blows against the surname. Such a talent cannot be learned. It¡¯s at least three years before I get on him."


    Wang Weiwei and the others thought it so, but when they were excited, they suddenly thought that Su Can wanted to agree to something. What was it?


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 24： go home

    "You want me to go home!?" Wang Weiwei stared at Su Can blankly. It was ten o''clock in the evening, and several people were preparing to play games all night. Hearing Su Can''s words made him startled.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. Of course, you can ignore me and continue to play your game with Luo Ran and Xiao Wu all night, and I won''t interfere with you." Su Can said lightly, "Just take it. The promise you made today is nothing more than an irresponsible underage."


    Seeing Wang Weiwei''s face sinking, Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran both said to Su Can, "Just say a few words."


    "It''s great, there''s one more lobbyist. I''m irresponsible." Wang Weiwei groaned, trying to make himself less prickly. "Then have you ever thought that they were responsible for me?"


    "Even though your parents are busy, but for whom do they work like this? Who will send you the living expenses on time every month? Before your dad came to Xiahai, he arranged the house, cleaned up the house, and prepared it for you. The good environment is to accompany you more. Does he spend a lot of time with you every year? And now it''s rare to want to get along with you, you are repaying him with such an angry way?"


    Wang Weiwei was stunned. He didn''t expect that every word Su Can said would touch his heart, causing him to have some subtle emotional changes, but when he thought of his father''s always self-righteous calmness, he thought that every one of him Thinking, every action will be restrained by him, because he is still his Laozi, and he can still force him to submit by this means. Wang Weiwei''s heart is filled with indescribable suffocation, staring at Su Can. He said every word, "You don''t understand!"


    How did it happen! ?


    Seeing the two people facing each other with crossed eyebrows and drawn swords, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran were a bit at a loss. They could unite externally, but they had never encountered such internal disputes and disagreements, internal quarrels. ?


    Think about the children who play with them in a circle, who are not trying to curry favor with them, especially those who have influence on the family in the domestic political arena


    In Wang Weiwei¡¯s house, none of the children around them did not follow his words and seldom disagree with him. There was one. The kid seemed to be the son of the director of the General Office of the General Office, and he was usually the center of their circle. There was some resistance to Wang Weiwei, the eldest prince. Once there was a contradiction about where to play. There were more than ten or twenty people in a circle, but he wanted to gain master control and openly provoked Wang Weiwei''s position as the boss in this circle.


    As a result, Wang Weiwei only said, "The one who wants to be with me and me, and the one who wants to go with him and him." Almost all of these two dozen people stood up to Wang Weiwei''s side, and the other party only had one who grew up with his childhood sweetheart. The girl is standing over there.


    From then on, the son of the director of the comprehensive department was completely separated by this kind of squad. Even in the unit, he was often alone. After that, although Wang Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything, everyone had an impression of him. Those who break with him head-on, he will not give him good fruit, and the consequences will be very bleak.


    In this situation, is it necessary to force Lin Qiwu and Lin Luoran to stand in line? But the situation seems to be different from before. In the past, it was caused by that kid''s selfish intention to engage in internal divisions, but Su Can now has reason.


    "I don''t understand." Su Can smiled, "I really don''t understand, but I only know that if you really just play a night of games and don''t go home, Lin Luoran will have bags under your eyes tomorrow morning. I believe that every day Your dad, who handles a lot of work, won¡¯t sleep well tonight.¡±


    Lin Luoran was really worried when she heard it. Although she has some boy names, which girl is not beautiful.


    Seeing that Su Can used this indifferent posture on Wang Weiwei, Lin Yanwu admired Su Can very much recently, but after all, he was the only one who looked forward to Wang Weiwei since he was a child. Seeing Su Can saying this, maybe the next trip Wang Weiwei is about to explode, so his eyelids are picking up, "Su Can, don''t say anything. If you continue to say this, with Weiwei''s surname, it will be hard to handle what you two have for a while." Invisibly has walked close to Wang Weiwei.


    Seeing Lin Jianwu who would start to stand in line once there was a real contradiction, Su Can did not sigh, nor did he have any discouragement in his heart. In fact, it was like this. From the first day he had contact with such a child, he understood that since childhood, There are no lack of followers around them, and there are unavoidable people who want to contact them. So to Wang Weiwei, to Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran, they are just friends who can play in this small city. To the point where they are truly ironic enough to share honor and disgrace with their family.


    This is just reality, there is nothing like playing in a pile of things that can be a life and heart-to-heart scene. Such plots are just TV.


    Su Can doesn¡¯t blame them. Friends and buddies are fundamentally different. For example, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui have never really grown up and played crazy together, including the most absurd and ugly events of the naive years. It¡¯s hard for people who have ever been to understand the relationship between buddies.


    Su Can can laugh and cry together with Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, but compared with Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu and Lin Luoran, he has not entered their world.


    Wang Weiwei stared at Su Can with an uncomfortable expression. Although Lin Yanwu was in a persuasive posture, she subconsciously stood beside Wang Weiwei. For Lin Luoran, she froze for a long time before hesitated and said, "Whether it''s cold at night or not. Let''s go back."


    Wang Bo stayed in the empty living room. He had just turned off the TV. The TV''s Xia Hai Evening News specifically talked about his appointment as the new municipal party committee secretary, and expressed the city''s people''s expectations of him in power.


    Even if Wang Bo has been transferred from the core and received a declining treatment, he is still a leader of the party. If it is impossible, he can still retreat and make progress in this small place, and then he will jump into the dragon in one fell swoop. .


    In the political arena, he can be in full swing, but when he returned home, when he was alone here, he began to reflect on whether he was a qualified father.


    Wang Weiwei hasn''t come back yet. This child is determined to fight him. Since childhood, Wang Weiwei''s mother has a strong surname and has strict management of Wang Weiwei, but sometimes strictness is a bit narrow, such as Wang Weiwei. He had to be forced to play the violin every day. As a result, his rebellion was serious and he was often beaten.


    Even to him, Wang Bu didn''t like to dispense with Wang Weiwei under his parent''s airs. His years of political career also taught him how to use threats to avoid discordant conflicts. For Wang Weiwei, he has always used coercive methods to soften his hard parts in various ways that he could not refuse but had to submit.


    He has never beaten Wang Weiwei before, but sometimes he appears cold, like steel, sinking into Wang Weiwei''s weak heart, hooping to death, to the point of strangulation.


    Therefore, Wang Bu could watch him protesting without eating for a day, or watch him indifferently when he borrowed money from a friend to adopt a puppy when he had no living expenses for two weeks, and now he still plans to To protest his request by not returning home at night.


    But he is his father. He has reasons to let his children resolutely carry out what he has given him. There is also reason to tell him that he is his mountain and his strong backing.


    Lying on the sofa, turning off the light, Wang Bu rubbed his eyelids, feeling tired as never before. Where is Wang Weiwei now? Presumably the Lin Zhiwu brothers and sisters are also with him. With them, Wang Weiwei wouldn''t do anything extraordinarily absurd. It''s just that Wang Weiwei hasn''t received this week''s living expenses. Where do they go at night? I knew that I should have given Luo Ran some money to take care of it in private.


    Suddenly the sound of the doorbell came.


    Wang Bo opened his eyes and was stunned. Then he hurriedly got up and looked through the door. He was overjoyed. After thinking about it, he quickly kicked off his leather shoes and replaced them with fur slippers, and quickly took off his jacket and trousers. He threw it down onto the bedroom bed upstairs, approved a deep-patterned pajama, and opened the door slowly.


    Standing outside the door were Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, Lin Luoran and even an unknown boy.


    Wang Bu looked at Wang Weiwei, who was a little tired, with a sense of compassion, but he was calm on the surface. He said, "Oh", there was a commanding majesty in his voice, "Come in after you come back, wash and sleep." Seeing Su again. Chan, "This is?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Weiwei saw his father''s appearance and dared to feel that he slept well. There was half of the appearance that Su Can said worried about himself, and he was uneasy, so he crossed him and walked into the room.


    Lin Zhiwu and Lin Luoran were both frightened by Wang Bo''s coldness. Fortunately, their parents were not as annoyed as Wang Weiwei''s family. Lin Zhiwu didn''t answer, and chased Wang Weiwei into the room. Lin Luoran smiled and said, "Uncle Wang , Is to send Weiwei back, our classmate"


    Su Can looked at the Wang Book in front of him, and it seemed that this was his uncle and the mayor Hong Xiaotian¡¯s immediate boss His will also determined the quality of the completion of Xinghai Square, representing the entire Xiahai City The resource of Wang Weiwei was also the father who gritted his teeth with hatred.


    But Su Can looked down Wang Bo''s pajamas. Under his pajamas, he was wearing two black cotton socks on his feet with slippers. Who had washed his face and changed his pajamas and was wearing two socks? Most of this Wang Bu didn¡¯t wash before, and he was still worried about when Wang Weiwei would come back. When he discovered that they were back, he quickly changed his clothes. After thinking about Wang Bu¡¯s behavior pattern before and after, Su Can was relieved, and his heart was still faint. Want to laugh.


    His own son is unruly and unruly, and he is the core figure in their children circle, he has his own ideas, and he quarreled with himself, and he probably wouldn¡¯t come back suddenly, so he would have to spend a night to give himself some "color". See how soft it is.


    The boy in front of him seemed to be a teenager who could move Wang Weiwei. So Wang Bo began to look at Su Can. Su Can''s eyes swept up at his feet and even the moving expression. The Wang Bo, who is good at observing words and behaviors. I don''t know what Su Can discovered.


    He coughed and let the person in, "Oh, classmate, come in and rest."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 25： Night talk

    "Oh, Su Can, you are Su Can." On the sofa, Wang Bu smiled. After hearing Lin Luoran''s introduction, he was a little surprised. "You wrote the reportage in the Selected Compositions of National Middle School Students last year."


    "Yeah." Su Can nodded, holding a cup of hot tea that Wang Bo made for him. Lin Luoran went to his room to tidy up some things. Wang Weiwei occasionally passed by the living room and cast an unhappy look at him.


    Su Can¡¯s reportage has been reprinted in magazines such as internal reference and party and government style. As the Secretary-General of the Provincial Government, how could he not know that when the reporter from the Central Committee of the Anti-Flood Association came down, he was also responsible for contacting and receiving. of.


    But I didn''t expect to see this Su Can by accident today.


    Originally, Su Can had sent Wang Weiwei and others to his house, and it was time to leave, but because the other party was Wang Bu, Su Can wanted to learn more about contacting the secretary of the municipal party committee. The author''s identity has also narrowed the distance between Wang Bo invisibly.


    "At a young age, you can write such essays that are up to heaven. It is really promising. You must guard against arrogance and rashness. Use this as the basis and motivation to study hard." Wang Bu said with a smile, but he was right in his heart. Su Can has a different look. Just looking at Su Can¡¯s eyes at the door, the level of care is very rare at his age. He is obviously a child, but Wang Bu seems to be facing an adult. He felt like the flaw in his socks just now, but he seemed to ignore it. This kind of mentality really made people dare not treat him as a child.


    If he is not an ignorant boy who really doesn''t know anything, otherwise he is an extremely precocious student.


    "It just happened to be taken by the teacher. In fact, many students in our class wrote better than me." Su Can smiled.


    Wang Bu nodded, "Keep on, um, you and Wang Weiwei are classmates, and we should help him in studying more in the future. After all, we parents, after all, there is a generation gap with you. What I said, he often If you don¡¯t listen, you will also have a rebellious mentality. It¡¯s like today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid he would not come back. Although they don¡¯t like to listen to what we say, there are often some things that are good words. Hehe, of course I don¡¯t. Knowing whether you understand it or not, did your parents teach you the same way."


    Su Can said, "Wang Weiwei has his own ideas, and he will not necessarily adopt what I say, but I will try to advise him on some things. But sometimes, as he grows up, his parents should also consider whether Isn''t the request to the children too wishful thinking?"


    Wang Bu said with an "um", feeling that talking to this Su Can is like an adult with thirty-four years of experience. He knows how to avoid the important and choose what he wants to hear.


    Lin Luoran with her hair hanging down her shoulders, clattered to the bathroom in slippers, gave Su Can halfway through, and saw that Su Can was able to talk to the black-faced king in their minds. You come to talk to me. , She felt a little surprised, but she closed the bathroom door with a "pop", and soon there was a popping sound of the electric water heater igniting.


    Wang Bu asked about Wang Weiwei¡¯s usual school performance, and then shifted the topic to Su Can¡¯s family, ¡°Zeng Quanming is your uncle? Xinghai Square is a big project. In the recent fraud gang incident, it was him. Make your mark! I have heard about this and it is very exciting. Come and tell me what the ins and outs are."


    Su Can briefly talked about the whole story. Some of the details were naturally unheard of by Wang Bu. Of course, Su Can could not tell that he discovered the clues, let alone in Wang Bu¡¯s eyes at this moment. , Su Can did not know his identity.


    Wang Bu was amazed, and repeatedly said, "This person Zeng Quanming is a talent with a torch. No one has promoted him so many years ago. It is a great loss to such a person, but if there is no patience and hard work before. Ji, how did he have the momentum behind to walk to the position of the director of the construction committee, it is worthy of the name."


    He usually comes into contact with very serious occasions. Even when he was transferred from the core of power and came to Xiahai City when he was a little lost, he had to maintain his hard appearance. He was rarely so defenseless with others, at least rarely. When talking about defense, Su Can was young and had no interest in the current society, which made him lower most of his defense mentality.


    And Su Can is quite precocious. In terms of knowledge and thinking, it is far more than ordinary high school students of this age. There are some things that Wang Bu said to him, so he feels even more unwilling to communicate. obstacle.


    In addition, Su Can persuaded Wang Weiwei to go home this time and let him put a big stone in his heart, so that it is impossible to talk to Su Can usually, such as comments on Zeng Quanming, and now he speaks unscrupulously to him.


    "Where do your parents work?"


    "My dad is also in charge of the construction of Xinghai Square, and my mother is a self-employed owner and opened a stationery store by herself."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I also know Xinghai Square, what is the relationship between Tong Jianjun and your family?" Wang Book swiped the tea in front of him and smiled slightly.


    "Uncle Tong is the director of our construction company, and my dad''s name is Su Licheng, who is the deputy director."


    "Su Licheng" Wang Book chanted the name, and continued, "Darong Construction Engineering Group works everywhere. This group company is a good unit and a large tax collector in the province. At the beginning, the 93rd Regiment of the Infrastructure Engineering Corps was collectively transferred. The establishment of this construction group is a team that dares to fight and fight."


    Su Can smiled, "The subordinates of this team are still good and have potential for development."


    Wang Bo shook his head, "It may not be that the sparrow is small and fine. It does have all the internal organs, but if you have to reluctantly carry things, then it is not necessarily a Luo. If you have the ability to do anything, you can move forward with heavy burdens, I am afraid that you will end up with yourself. I''ll be compensated."


    Su Can sighed that a person like Wang Bo must have a huge amount of information. This amount of information behind it is impossible to disclose to any ordinary individual, because perhaps a small amount of information is leaked in this amount of information. It was possible for others to smell a lot of smells, but in front of Su Can, Wang Bu was chatting very often, and he didn''t think about the ascites of a child he could talk to.


    And through his words, Su Can roughly understands that the Xinghai Project may not be that simple. According to Wang Bo¡¯s words, combined with what Li Yuhe and others have done recently when the group headquarter came down, it¡¯s not that there is something. People are ready to move their company. And if this matter came early or late, it happened when Tong Jianjun was the Chief of the Fourth Engineering Division. It must have something to do with Tong Jianjun.


    Wang Bo also received a bit of wind, and his tone even expressed that he could not control it. Presumably this is not a problem with the Xinghai Square project under his jurisdiction. To make Wang Bo feel unable to help, the more numerous causes are in the province. company. When Wang Bo left, he probably heard the news. Someone in the head office wanted to impeach Tong Jianjun? Do you want to do something with Tong Jianjun?


    This is indeed a headache, because if the energy released from the engineering group headquarters, the energy released by that group of factions may not only destroy Tong Jianjun, but also destroy their projects everywhere.


    This is no longer a problem with Tong Jianjun, but a problem related to the living conditions of his father and his family. Although Zeng Ke¡¯s shop is now operating very well, there is absolutely no problem in maintaining the livelihood of the family, and even if he still has the money to buy a commercial house, his father himself can go out to find a job in other places, but he is driven away, and Leaving on your own initiative is a matter of life principles.


    "Uncle Wang doesn''t really care about the strength of the project?"


    "I didn''t say that, huh, okay, I''m here today, it''s too late, your parents must be worried, go home early!" Wang Bo probably realized that he had said more, and even more. Su Can''s sharp insight to ask questions often caused a little bit of jealousy, so he stood up and planned to see off the guests.


    "Okay, I''ll leave first." Su Can also got up and changed shoes towards the end of the shoe cabinet.


    "Oh, by the way, Su Can, I haven''t told you yet. Your Uncle Tong and I are old comrades-in-arms. I will invite you to dinner next day. Come with your family. I will also bring Wang Weiwei. You can communicate more. , If you have time, help me take care of him! I think you can take care of him!"


    Su Can nodded, smiled unspeakably, thinking that in order to get your son back, I almost fell out with him. You really overestimate me for giving me such a heavy trust. He will not be able to do it next time. Talking to me is a problem! However, being able to take the opportunity to have the opportunity to be at the same table with Wang Bo is of great benefit to his father''s career and even in many places.


    You must know that it is impossible for ordinary people to eat at the same table as the secretary of the municipal party committee.


    Although Wang Weiwei Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran''s eyes are a bit cold and terrifying, but Su Can, who can understand Wang Fu, sees his indifferent appearance. In fact, the original surname is not as good as imagined. Leng Yu is terrible, from the bone, he is also a very responsible father, but sometimes in order to show the majesty in front of Wang Weiwei, he has to harden his heart.


    In addition, the relationship between Tong Jianjun and his desire to manage his son''s mood, so it is reasonable to be at the same table with him.


    When he got home, Su Can was questioned by his parents for a long time. His mother Zeng Ke still wondered if he had a girlfriend on a date. Su Can was speechless for a while, and repeatedly explained that he was going to a friend''s house to help. After that, the parents didn''t ask any more questions.


    What happened next was exactly as Su Can expected. During the past few days in class, Wang Weiwei really didn''t care about him.


    Even when everyone happened to meet him during the second class, Wang Weiwei would pass by him with a "humph!"


    Lin Luoran stuck out his tongue at Su Can, signalling her helplessness.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 26： floating in the air

    Yueguang climbed up from the other side of the mountain range, and then slowly fell in the dusk filled with twilight. The leaves flourished on the tree, and then fell and died. Xia Yue, who used to go to school when he was on the field, the shadow under the horizontal bar, the mottled paint on the wall being kicked by the ball, and the girl who once thought that even in the boundless future, she could stay together forever, but she was at graduation ceremony. Above, we parted with a sad smile, goodbye in five years, goodbye in ten years or never again.


    We originally thought that we would not forget the time and the passing years, but in such a classroom with ceiling fans every day, under the tree-lined trees with cicadas, or carrying schoolbags on the familiar bus route that has not changed after many years, we forgot faintly. .


    But for Su Can, everything that was once forgotten is slowly being picked up in this real way and life.


    On this day¡¯s rest, when I came to my shop, Wang Yue is no longer working here. She is now following her mother Zeng Ke, buying goods together, familiarizing them with these channels, and being familiar with this set of processes will come and go. Clean up some goods in a shop, and then arrange the placement of the goods on the shelves.


    She reads more books now, and she covers more and more. Her vision, mood, and all aspects are not the same as before. Of course, she still insists on her own ideas and does not take the path of exam-oriented education and reading. , And still able to get ahead and go to big cities for good development.


    Everytime Su''s mother Zeng Ke persuaded her earnestly, "It''s better to go to school, even if you go to a technical school and master a skill, you will have at least one skill."


    Wang Yue would say, "Aunt Zeng, I am going to familiarize myself with the business process of the store with you now, and I am also learning things. In my opinion, these business methods are more effective for me than reading any technology. Much more!"


    "You kid, if you learn some technical work and go to the coastal areas to develop, you can go to big cities in the future, and it''s even better. If you run this small shop, you can make something famous, just because you are afraid of losing you. So young"


    Wang Yue smiled, "Aunt Zeng, don''t you know, the number one person on the rich list in the future must also have a background in the retail industry, and the retail industry can also be among the top in the world!"


    "Look at this girl, how do you talk with Su Can? I think you have been influenced by him a lot! It''s unrealistic all day, and the future is still uncertain. Even if the retail supermarket makes money, we can shut it down. It¡¯s okay to plant a small-sized store that can do anything. You are young and aggressive. In the future, you will fight with Su Can to make it bigger and prove it to me!" Zeng Ke also didn¡¯t want to hit her positive surname. Said with a smile.


    Wang Yue wiped the ashes with his veil, looked at Su Can, and smiled sweetly when Zeng Ke put her and Su Can in a pile.


    Su Licheng rarely spared his free time and looked after the shop. It was a change of mind, but there are a lot of people in the shop now, and they are still busy, so most of them are spent in leisure time for bragging.


    A small card from the Urban Management Bureau drove at the door, and stopped at the door. Three urban management team members came down from above, two of which were also carrying two big umbrellas.


    Everyone frowned. The head of the staff was Liu Zheng, a member of the Urban Management Bureau who received their umbrella under the direction of the Director of Urban Management. He happened to meet Gong Jun from the Criminal Investigation Team of Deputy Director of Public Security Zhao Lijun when he arrived last time. After clearing the siege, what''s the matter, come here today unconvinced?


    Zeng Ke''s heart tightened, and Su Licheng''s fist was clenched invisibly.


    Su Can looked at the urban management team members in front of him with no expression.


    Liu Zheng greeted him, quickly took out a bag of arrogant sons in his pocket, and handed it forward, but let Su Licheng, who was going out with a bit of a sword, stunned, and took Liu Zheng''s cigarettes with a smile, but he was still a little unsure.


    Liu Zheng waved at the urban management team behind him, "Come on, put it on."


    The two urban management team members inserted the large parasols in their hands into the holes made by the two concrete piers.


    "This time, the Urban Management Bureau uniformly customized this kind of umbrella, which is beautiful and generous. It was also prepared for Xia Hai to apply for the special specification of the tourist city. If it¡¯s broken, I don¡¯t want it to happen, so I¡¯ll send you two."


    One of the umbrellas of Su Can¡¯s family was thrown into the car during a dispute last time, and the umbrella bone was broken. The other one was not shot out because the sun didn¡¯t get into the facade today, so the two urban management team members both held it. The umbrella was inserted into the concrete pier and stretched out. The surface of the umbrella is a picture of the scenery of the Xiahai Sea, which is very conspicuous.


    The parents who heard the whole situation were still a little stunned. They didn''t understand why the contrast between the city management was so great. Wang Yue, who was also frightened, was still behind the crowd. She saw the situation of the conflict at that time, and she had lingering fears. The change was also greatly surprised.


    This Liu is the confidant brought by the city management director himself. He was still clamoring about what to do. Recently, my parents are worried about this matter, and they are also considering whether to tell Zeng Quanming. Although Zeng Quanming will definitely come forward, he will inevitably be caught He said the last two sentences.


    Zeng Ke quickly said, "How much is this? We gave it here."


    Liu Zheng laughed haha, "Hey, elder sister, what money are we talking about? The last time we were rude in law enforcement, we apologized to you here, and we must pay more attention to it. This umbrella is for you, no money. Also, Although the Municipal Urban Management Bureau has supervised these umbrellas, it is not a forced surname that everyone can use. It¡¯s just that the vendors try to use ours and use ours to cooperate with the city¡¯s publicity work. Of course, these umbrellas are all It¡¯s sold at a cheaper price than the market, and it¡¯s not worth any money! If you can get it, you really cooperate with us in our work. Thank you.¡±


    What''s the reason for this? I gave the umbrella for nothing, and I would also like to thank them for accepting it.


    Liu Zheng smiled and looked at Su Can in the shop. He saw his expressionless face, his eyes rolled, and his hands were drawn into the inner bag. A pack of Zhonghua was pulled out and stuffed into Su Licheng''s hand. , "Brothers were ignorant last time, this is an apologize"


    "How can this work, hey, no, you put it away, put it away, I have it?" Liu Zheng just ignored Su Licheng''s cover, and Liu Zheng put the cigarette in his hand.


    Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were a little embarrassed, "Of course, we must cooperate with the publicity in the city and cooperate with your work."


    "Okay, I''m relieved with the words of Brother Su, then we will leave, there is something else, Brother Su, if you have any needs in the future, just call your brother and come out for a drink another day!" Liu Zheng Waiting for people to leave with a smile drew some onlookers to the astonishment. If the urban management had enforced the law in this way, this quality really wouldn''t have to be said!


    Everyone couldn¡¯t figure it out, and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Last time Liu Zheng was miserable by Xiao Gong. How could this be a blink of an eye?


    Zeng Ke looked at her husband, Su Licheng thought for a while, and said, "Young man, this baby has never suffered, so he was a bit sidelined before, but now, after a little tempering, he has matured a lot. Everyone has such a process. I wasn''t at that time. I was full of blood."


    Wang Yue stared at Su Can. Liu Zhengna glanced at Su Can just now. She happened to be right beside her, seeing this detail in his eyes. At this time, looking at Su Can, there was a suspicious look in his eyes. , And then leaned into his ear and whispered, "Should all of this have nothing to do with you? What did you do?"


    "What''s up with me!" Su Can turned around, leaving only the back of her head.


    Wang Yue has long been accustomed to Su Can''s posture, but she said in her heart that the Urban Management Bureau personally sent the umbrella to the door. If it has nothing to do with you, ghosts believe it.


    As soon as Liu Zheng left, the teacher Ma from the nearby vocational school who often likes to run around came to the door. He was born with a surname who loves to slander others. He came to Su Can''s shop several times to buy things. , It¡¯s also pick and choose. Once this is dissatisfied, and the other is dissatisfied, Zeng Ke feels a little uncomfortable when he sees him coming to the door. Teacher Ma doesn¡¯t buy many things, but he doesn¡¯t get too often. He is often used as the brother-in-law of their principal to talk about things. The most important thing is that he is very despised of his husband Su Licheng''s project. He feels that he is engaged in architecture, and naturally he is not like a college teacher like them.


    "Huh, what''s the matter, the city management has specially sent you things, relatives!" Teacher Ma walked in, and didn''t forget to look back at the city management card. He felt incredible when he saw Su Licheng there. He smiled, "Ha, Chief Su is also here, Chief Su!"


    Su Licheng had just received Liu Zheng¡¯s package of Zhonghua, and before he had time to put it in his pocket, when he saw the teacher Ma coming, he only smiled bitterly and was about to remove the cigarette. The teacher Ma blocked it first and took out his pocket. Inside, "Come on, smoke mine, smoke mine."


    Su Licheng was slightly stunned. This teacher Ma has always been very stingy. When I came here to buy things, I didn¡¯t need to look for Su Licheng''s fluke cigarettes. I heard that Su Licheng was the director of the engineering department, and he was also a scrubbing father who often talked about rumors and whispers. But it made Su Licheng uncomfortable, and Weishi didn''t want to get close to him, but he didn''t expect to fall a little bit today.


    "Why?" Teacher Ma smoked and lighted Su Licheng again, which made Su Licheng somewhat ignorant of the situation, and had a good time with him, but didn''t talk with him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the teacher Ma to hold back, and then he said, ¡°Hey, Wang Guangming, do you know him? It¡¯s your unit who is engaged in the pipeline.¡±


    "Oh, I know, I know." At the beginning of his tenure, Tong Jianjun did not use people in Xinghai Square at all. Instead, he allowed a few places for Su Licheng to bring in people who did good work in several units. This is Wang Guangming. It is one of them, a young man in his thirties, who is now brought by experts from the headquarters of the Provincial Construction Group, trying to cultivate the backbone of the future engineering skills.


    "If you know it, it''s easy to say, hey, I heard that your company got the Xinghai Square project. He is also involved in the construction, right?"


    Su Licheng nodded, "Yes, Wang Guangming, a good guy, he learns things quickly, and he is much more practical than he is now. Now I am working on the Xinghai Square project, so let¡¯s accumulate some experience."


    "Yes, oh, how many people are looking forward to the completion of the construction of this comprehensive surname square. It is said that several large supermarkets in the province will also be stationed. Then there will be any "McDonald''s", heh, this is what young people like. It¡¯s just that when the time comes, but the faction will be prosperous I didn¡¯t expect that the construction of Xinghai Square was full of noise, all thinking that it was a powerful company in the province that could be the master, but I didn¡¯t expect your projects to win bids everywhere. Now, this is the ability of our local companies!"


    "It''s like this last time. Didn''t we say that there was a female teacher in our vocational school on a blind date? I went to your company, Wang Guangming. In the end, this little Wang didn''t show anything at that time. It will be better for a few months, and so is the girl. I was so arrogant, I didn¡¯t see anyone else, I just blew it for a while, who knows that you started the construction of Xinghai Square, this girl, I also feel that I was ignorant at the beginning, and now I regret it a bit. You know, both I''m still young, and I will inevitably make some mistakes. I wondered that you are also the superior of this little king, so you should do the work for them."


    It turned out to be this. The last time the teacher Ma also said that the teachers in their place did not look down on their unit for blind dates. As a result, he got the Xinghai Square project. With the rising status, people''s snobbery became quicker.


    "Okay, I''ll just do the work. But I can''t guarantee it." Su Licheng smiled.


    Teacher Ma thanked him for coming out of the shop, and he was refreshed. Even the person in charge of the Xinghai Square project bought his own account, and his heart was floating.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 27： make trouble

    At noon on Monday, Su Can returned to the shop for dinner. Not long after eating, there was paging on his father¡¯s side. Because there were a lot of things, the company equipped all the cadres above the director with pagers and made a phone call. Su¡¯s father¡¯s The expression gradually became heavier.


    Seeing this, Zeng Ke asked, "This meal hasn''t been eaten properly. Your unit has a lot of things, what''s wrong?"


    "The workers'' troubles are all in the company. The wages have been delayed for two months. They have not received their wages. They have all blocked the entrance of the unit. I have to go up!" Su Licheng hurriedly took his bag and walked out of the shop.


    Su Can was stunned, and while Zeng Ke was not paying attention, he left the shop and followed his father, heading towards home.


    From a distance, I saw police cars, crowds, and the entrance of the unit blocked by water. There were pieces of paper floating on the ground, and some slogans of "Give me justice!" were written on it in black pen.


    From afar, I heard wave after wave of shouts from the crowd, "The people from the head office have come down, and the cadres and officials have come down. With the money for the city''s construction project, it is said that an electrician pays more than 1,000 a month! But in our own company, the project is nothing to us, but the salary is still owed. What the fuck!"


    "At that time, when the project funds are settled, their money will be sent out and they have made enough, but our wages are not guaranteed. Do you want people to live!"


    "It must be Tong Jianjun. Su Licheng eats the money. They eat well and get enough oil and water. Which one will take care of the lives of ordinary workers like you!"


    The more the crowd talked, the more outrageous they became, and the police nearby were almost unable to stop it.


    Among the crowd was Mao Nan, another deputy director of the Engineering Office. He had the courage to report Su Licheng''s materials to Zhao Chengrong. He originally thought that the ultimate beneficiary was himself. As the deputy director, he was finally able to do it again. The head of the well-deserved name.


    However, I did not expect the head office to send Tong Jianjun down. In this era, the sub-engineering office still received funds from the head office every year, and the head office also had extensive control over the appointment and removal. After Tong Jianjun came down, he only took care of In order to promote Su Licheng to a cron, it was Mao Nan. Except for some verbal awards, he hadn''t taken care of the actual surname. Instead, he handed over several projects in the nearby suburbs and counties to him, and ended up taking care of all the projects. After starting the Xinghai Square project, his projects seemed too pediatric. In Mao Nan''s view, it was Tong Jianjun''s means to reject him.


    The inspection team from the head office represented by Li Yuhe got close to Mao Nan, and among the workers who instigated trouble, there were indispensable shadows of Mao Nan¡¯s cronies. Behind Mao Nan, there must also be Li Yuhe and others'' intimidation. .


    Su Can watched the scene before him, flashing many possible inferences in his heart, and saw his father pushed aside the crowd and walked in.


    Su Licheng was originally a soldier with a strong body. When he opened the crowd, he saw Mao Nan''s confidants at a glance. These people were also bachelors, and immediately shrank into the crowd.


    A woman in her fifties pulled Su Licheng''s cuffs, "Licheng, my sister watched you grow up. You had a meal at our house before you became a soldier when you were a child! You should be a master. If we grow longer, we can¡¯t afford to pay our wages? You can blatantly collect hard-earned money from ordinary workers like us? You can give us an explanation, ah!"


    Su Licheng patted the back of her hand, sighed, and then shouted to the public, "It¡¯s not the first day that Su Licheng was in this engineering office, and it¡¯s not the first day that you met me. Some of you were still our family when you were young. Neighbors, you can say that you don¡¯t know Chief Tong, or Chief Engineer Zhao from the upper group, but you can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know me, Su Licheng! How can we not know the bottom line? But now you really think that I am Su Licheng. Will you be greedy for my neighbors, the hard-earned money of everyone from workers?"


    Everyone was also restrained by Su Licheng''s momentum. At this time, Tong Jianjun''s car also rushed to him. He got out of the car and saw that Su Licheng seemed to control the situation.


    Someone said, "We grew up with you and watched you take this position step by step, but it doesn¡¯t mean that people won¡¯t change! Since you said you won¡¯t be greedy for our hard-earned money, then we think Ask, where is our money? We haven¡¯t paid wages for a few months. We, dozens of workers, are afraid that the total wages will be more than 100,000. The money is deposited in the bank. Can you not be greedy for interest money? ?"


    Su Licheng was so angry and didn''t know if it was funny, so he said, "The first batch of project funds has not been allocated yet. We are going to build Xinghai Square. The project funds in the company have been advanced. This is also at the employee representative meeting. Yes, let everyone understand!"


    "I can''t open the pot anymore, I still understand what a fart!" The yin and yang of Mao Nan''s confidants said strangely.


    Su Licheng sternly stared at the other party, and said around his eyes, "Everyone has difficulties, we have been trying to solve them. We originally thought that the project funds could be taken this month, but there is still no news. We will definitely try our best to run. I will let everyone see it. I have always wanted to say a few words to everyone. These words have been held in my heart for a long time, and I don¡¯t vomit. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it turns out that our projects are everywhere. It can be said to be lifeless. You don¡¯t need to deny it. We all know what other people think of us. We have had a good time, yes, but that''s just the past!"


    The crowd is quiet, yes, they used to have enthusiasm and ideals, a group of elites who gathered here from various places to start urban construction, burned their passion and lives here, and spent what they once said and said Endless passion stories and years, but these have indeed passed.


    Su Licheng continued, "But now, the company is going to die or not. How many of us are looked down upon by others. Are there fewer broken things in this company!? We now have an opportunity to unite as one. After all, we can make our lives better and not be underestimated. This is the most important thing!"


    Some people in the crowd became excited, "Who dares to underestimate us, and don''t look at whose hands Xinghai Square is now?" The few Mao Nan''s cronies did not dare to speak at this moment.


    "Everyone''s salary issue, we must negotiate and resolve it as soon as possible! However, it is not possible to solve the problem with the actual name of the unit. You believe me, Su Licheng, believe that I put everyone''s interests first, and go back. , I will give you a satisfactory answer as soon as possible!"


    Many workers also put down the announcements in their hands and nodded, "Since Chief Su said, we don¡¯t say much. We know everything and know the bottom line. I believe he will not harm us. We will all go back and wait for the news. !"


    An old mechanic immediately waved to everyone, "Let''s go, let''s all go, what are you doing around to let others see jokes? We are all around the project, and if you lose, you don''t lose. Now that we are having difficulty in capital turnover, why should we talk to Xiao Su? It''s getting into trouble. Isn''t this asking others to poke the backbone? Although we are workers, we still have the backbone. Let''s go and we are all back!"


    Su Licheng raised his arms and calmed the workers, and looked at each other with Tong Jianjun, who was obviously relieved.


    Inside the gray glass windows facing the street in the office building, Li Yuhe, Mao Nan and others were watching the scene coldly.


    Mao Nan was very discouraged, "Finally agitated, this Su Licheng came forward and waved his arms, and it was so scattered."


    Li Yuhe is a gentleman, wearing a pair of glasses, but a closer look reveals that behind his glasses, there are a pair of obscure triangular eyes. At this moment, he laughed, "What if he can shake people away, we His goal has not been achieved. He can¡¯t afford to pay workers¡¯ wages. Now it may be under pressure for a while, but those people don¡¯t live anymore. When the time comes to support the family and children, he will not be able to pay the wages. I see how Su Licheng explained. ! It¡¯s the same thing. Funding is difficult. Everyone can bear it? How can I bear it? I can¡¯t open the pot and bear it hungry? Children can¡¯t pay for studying, so they can stay away from school for a few months to bear? Several!"


    Mao Nan thought so, his surname was weak, and he felt hatred for Su Li''s achievements, but if he was to fight against Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng, it would be impossible. If it were not for the help of Li Yuhe, a faction at the head office, which was completely different from Tong Jianjun, he had allowed it. For his benefit, he hasn''t been so active yet.


    This benefit is really tempting. If there is a position in the head office, Li Yuhe promises that the first person to help arrange the run is Mao Nan. He has wanted to go to the provincial capital for a long time. For them like this~www.novelhall.com ~ It can mean a bigger world. For the companies under the General Construction Group, this Darong Construction Engineering headquarters is like a palace. If it can be transferred to Rongcheng, the treatment at that time will be the same as that of the future. How can the development of the family be comparable to that of a deputy director in this small city?


    What''s more, this Tong Jianjun offended the high-level members of Darong Construction Engineering. It is not easy for people to reorganize the project. It is impossible to say that one day they will suffer. No matter where they go, they are more promising than here.


    "But, what if Su Licheng really got the funds?" Mao Nan was still uneasy.


    "Funding?" Li Yuhe laughed, "Old Zhao from the Finance Bureau, we have only had a drink together. How could it be so easy to decentralize the first phase of the project? My rectification report was piled up, but I didn''t include these. Before the problem is solved, Jianjun Tong wants to get the money!? Besides, the staff of the municipal axe still need to pay attention to a procedure. This procedure is sloppy, and at least it will take a few more months. Well"


    Mao Nan laughed when he heard it, "It doesn''t take long, just press backwards for two months, hehe, he will be Su Licheng and Tong Jianjun at that time, how can I face the anger of the construction and engineering office!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 28： This is legend

    28 Chapter Twenty Eight


    When I saw my father¡¯s words at the entrance of the unit, he finally opened his eyes.¡±: The father of two, sometimes, is more suitable to be a true leader than the Jianjun. He has a honest character. On the other hand, there are also conservative aspects. This is also his biggest shortcoming, that is, he can''t forge ahead and always think about holding on to the incompleteness, but because of his own things, he can often do quite well. :ap; if not seen It¡¯s fine when Su Licheng raises his arms at the entrance of the unit. Seeing at this moment, Su Can feels that he had a lot of opinions about his father before, but it was not always true. His decisive decision to deal with the crisis and an excellent entry point, this is another How can it be shown by his honest father that he usually sees? The novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can also has a lot of extended ideas. If his father is only suitable for the deputy director of the running business, it is fine. But in some places, he is also very general. If his father was just a talent in one place, he would naturally not be whimsical, but his father had some abilities that ordinary people couldn''t show, and it really was a person who had to rely on force to be able to have it.


    Since his father is not a talent in one place, Su Can has a more complete concept in his heart. The construction of Xinghai Square is a rare opportunity for the project. It is very likely that it will be rejuvenated from a dead state. vitality. With the progress and development of the times, the Building Construction Engineering Group will also be sluggish, gradually cutting off the maintenance of the sub-engineering offices of the cities and counties in order to shrink and squeeze the group companies and streamline for survival. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In the era of market economy, enterprises are responsible for their own profits and losses, and survival exhibition will also become an eternal theme in a more intense society in the future.


    Under this circumstance, the four engineering divisions will also be cut off and abandoned by the head office. Soon the assets will be reorganized and combined into a private company. If you can pick up some projects in small counties, in the end there will only be a lot of money to ask for the project, which is in danger.


    But my father couldn''t get into the core of the company, which led to drifting with the tide and getting dim.


    Now, Su Can is ready to let his father''s jade slowly come to the front desk.


    Real estate is an immortal industry. As the country¡¯s population continues to increase. Land resources are becoming less and less, and scarcity produces absolutes. Land resources are bound to become more and more expensive. In this world, not to mention the world¡¯s comparison. In China, more than half of the richest people They are all real estate businessmen. In the future, Guangzhou, Shanghai, and deep coastal cities will see their housing prices soaring, even under the earthquake.


    In the inner 6 areas, the housing prices of the major southwestern cities have risen but not fallen. These are tangible things, and they are also the existence that Su Can can predict. The project is in the midst of future changes and is abandoned by the head office. At the moment, changing one''s body, turning over the salted fish, is this not an excellent opportunity? What will happen to the father who has transformed from a state-owned enterprise worker to a real estate businessman?


    It¡¯s still a bit premature to think about these things now. Su Licheng still needs to accumulate more popularity in the company. It is a bit shocking to work as the director and take the engineering office to the road of real estate business. In the hearts of people like him who still regard themselves as employees of state-owned enterprises, the iron rice bowl is not only a sustenance, but also an inherent incompetence. It takes time to change the glory and thoughts of all this.


    Fortunately, the most lacking is time, and the least lacking is time.


    The people in the class have been talking a lot recently, and some people have gathered in groups, and from time to time they targeted Su Can and Xue Yiyang Mihui Licui.


    When class was over, Li Weimei, Chen Lingshan and others also gathered around. Li Weimei, the most talkative among them, asked Xue Yiyang, "Xiahai Project is everywhere, is it your unit?"


    Xue Yiyang nodded in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s really you!" You Jinsheng couldn''t help but whispered, "It was on TV yesterday! We saw it yesterday. It is said that there is a funding problem in order to reluctantly build the Xinghai Square project. Many people are sailing. Your Su Can¡¯s house, is it okay?"


    It is unlikely that this kind of social event will appear in the discussion of high school students, but because of the existence of a prominent figure like Su Can, this matter has something to do with their family, so after someone sees the news, they immediately Spread.


    Things that happened to ordinary people are of course not talked about, but Su Can, the best husband in the class, and the man in the business who helped Mao Xiao get a stab, are absolutely different.


    It was because Su Can helped Mao Hour to block the knife and made Mao Hour¡¯s family run into tears. Every New Year¡¯s holiday, he would bring some tobacco, alcohol, and bacon to Su Can¡¯s family to thank him. This incident was followed by some gossips. Mao Hour bluntly said. Don''t deny his gratitude and admiration to Su Can.


    So there is no yardstick to determine Su Can''s current status in the class. Someone occasionally makes comments, too. "Often. It''s for people... Maybe Su Can is not as good as Yue Zijiang''s sophomore in high school, but if someone from another class mentions it on the bus, the playground, or on the way after school, many people in his class will give it a little. A bit of pride, "Oh, you also know Su Can, he and I are in a small class! We''re pretty good."


    It¡¯s just that Su Can¡¯s personality always feels far away, so everyone has one of the best ways to get close to him. It¡¯s just to get close to Xue Yiyang¡¯s golden oil, because generally speaking, this golden oil and Su Can is almost inseparable in school.


    So many people gathered next to Xue Yiyang after class, giving Su Can a sense of inflated pride. They often brag to Su Can about how his connections are above him. He just doesn''t like to talk. In contrast, beautiful women are attracted by the charm of others. Attracted.


    But I didn''t know these people, and I had ten sentences with him, but I recommended one sentence with Su Can.


    At this moment, I heard this girl talk about what I saw on the TV news yesterday. Su Can¡¯s heart sank. This Maonan, Li Yuhe and others played a lot, and Li Yuhe was even more embarrassed. The army, even Xinghai Square is going to be trapped. If the gap in this matter gets bigger and bigger, and the problem bursts out, the municipal government may really delay the Xinghai Square project under pressure.


    If you can afford to lose this battle at other times, how can you afford to lose now? If Su Can¡¯s memory is good, if the project drags on for another year or a half, the reform of the head office of the group will be implemented soon, and the resources of Xiahai Engineering will be completely drawn away. Without these assistance, Xiahai Engineering is going to be used. , How can we have the technology and strength to complete such a huge project?


    Without the qualifications to complete the Xinghai Huchang, if the project is separated from the head office at that time, it will be a third-level construction unit at most. It is only limited to civil engineering, material leasing and other fields. How can his father Su Licheng be alone and develop the project everywhere Emerging real estate company?


    The completion of the Xinghai Square project and the arrears of this project are related to the essential difference between the four projects after they are separated from the parent group company. It can be bigger and stronger. Without this strength and qualifications in it, where can I get new projects?


    Rely on relationship? Where can my father, who started his career as an employee, look for what to get the relationship with the project?


    Xinghai Square is a large intangible asset. Su Can feels that it must be included in his father''s name. He has a very low starting point. If he can''t rely on it, he can rely on his own prophetic foresight to be reborn? I''m afraid I know that this business makes money, but they don''t even have the qualifications to join the money making industry.


    While Su Can was still thinking about it, another white-faced boy adjusted his glasses and said, "What should I do? I actually like Xinghai Square very much. Our family lives there. After we build it, , The land price appreciation space along the way will definitely rise, and our family will benefit. Moreover, we also have McDonald''s in Xiahai, which used to be the Shansai version only!"


    Su Can laughed and laughed, this kid must be the ancestor of the popular vocabulary "cottage".


    "Then, is Xinghai Square still under construction?" someone asked worriedly.


    Li Weimei also poked at Chen Lingshan, "Isn''t your dad still doing financial investment, or mention to your dad, isn''t your dad also looking for projects? See if you can invest in some of them." Li Weimei and Chen Lingshan walked away. It''s close, I heard his dad talk about business experience a lot of time, and thought about it at this moment, so he mentioned it urgently.


    Chen Lingshan was stunned, her big eyes looked at Su Can and blinked.


    Seeing that Su Can didn¡¯t speakChen Lingshan knew in her heart that when he was in contact with Su Can, he had always had a good idea of ??what was happening. It can all explain his confidence, but now, he clearly does not have any confidence, so she understands it, although it is a bit troublesome, she has never participated in this, but from it, it does not seem to be a problem, plus When Li Weimei said so, she nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to my dad, and see what he says."


    Some girls who are close to Chen Lingshan know that Su Can and Chen Lingshan are entangled, and they become excited. If Chen Lingshan¡¯s father helped Su Can¡¯s project, they would have regretted that the matter between Chen Lingshan and Su Can was gone. In the end, if because of this incident, Chen Lingshan, the butterfly on the cloud, was taken down and walked with Su Can, wouldn''t it be that they recalled for many years a good talk in this national key middle school?


    Sometimes, the so-called legendary collection is as simple as that.


    Tomorrow, we will add more to give back to all the brothers who support grilled fish. Please wave your monthly pass. Let''s join the end of the month.


    Congratulations to the "Flying Little Boy Policeman" brother for being promoted to elder, plus a "wind and rain rising flower fragrance"


    The head of the sect, we have really established a sect:

 v3 Chapter 29： Tomorrow will be better

    After 20 or 30 minutes after school, everyone in the class is almost gone. Su Can, who has completed his homework, puts away his books, puts his bags on his back, and leaves the classroom. Generally speaking, Su Can will do his homework every day in class. It''s over, so he often appeared in the English class to do mathematics assignments, in the afternoon Chinese class, write the morning English assignments, and then sweep all the homework in one fell swoop in the last biology class. Of course, occasionally he doesn''t know how to do homework.


    So Xue Yiyang often uses soft rice to describe Su Can who lives on Tang Wu''s shelter.


    And Xue Yiyang also had to admit that even if Su Can did not have Tang Wu''s protection, he would not learn to do math problems in English class, and he was able to ensure that his English knowledge was not lost at all. He also mostly adopted a numb and ignorant attitude towards this. He had long been accustomed to Su Can¡¯s strong learning ability since he entered high school. When Su Can first showed up, he inevitably had a lot of jealousy, but when something became a habit After that, Xue Yiyang, who couldn''t be jealous forever, quickly accepted the reality of being annihilated by life.


    For example, the ambiguity between Tang Wu and Su Can. For example, for an exam, Su Can can hand in papers one hour ahead of schedule and rank among the best in the class with a score of 130% relative to him.


    For example, he exhausted his lips and tongue to get the attention of the handsome girls in the class, and Su Can sometimes walked on the promenade with shaggy hair and a little melancholy when he came back from gym class, and there would be a lot of it immediately. Shooting at the same gaze, this also includes those groups of girls in different classes of the same grade.


    When Su Can walked out of the school gate, he saw Tang Wu standing at the door carrying a pink schoolbag.


    Along the road at the bottom of the campus where there were sparse telephone poles, overhead antennas splitting the sky, the two walked side by side.


    In the air, there will be the fragrance of some roadside trees swaying, and the surrounding old buildings that have not been demolished, there are no people in sight. At this moment, the world is so pure that there are only two people.


    "You have grown a lot taller." Tang Wu looked at Su Can and said with a little surprise.


    When Su Can, who graduated from junior high school, and Tang Wu walked in the third middle school for the last time, their shoulders were against their shoulders at that moment, and the two were of the same height. Now, Su Can¡¯s shoulders have surpassed Tang Wu¡¯s fragrant shoulders. , Tang Wu was five or six centimeters taller than Tang Wu, almost one-third the height of her head, so Tang Wu could clearly feel it.


    "Playing in my spare time, coupled with eating well, sleeping well, and in a good mood, I will surpass you by accident." Su Can smiled. There is a girl who looks at her own growth this way and cares very much. Such a feeling should be happy.


    What''s more, it seems that only boys who care a lot, girls care about his height. This is two completely different mental states and physical instincts from men who are concerned about inquiring about the measurements of any woman with lordosis and curling.


    "Pig." Tang Wu smiled and gave Su Can an evaluation, "Then you continue to grow and grow taller."


    "Long enough to make you look up at me?" After saying these words, Su Can regretted it. When did he start to tease Tang Wu with seemingly or not, will this little Nizi smell some of them? These factors have a frivolous perception of yourself? Reply to the icy coldness of the Lich King''s Northern Rift?


    Under Tang Wu''s long eyelashes, Qinghong''s eyes stared at Su Can and his back was itchy, "Do you want me to look up to you so much?"


    Do you want me to look up to you, do you like me to look up to you, isn''t this nonsense?


    It''s impossible for Su Can to tell her, do you know how many men''s dreams are if you can look up to them in later lives?


    Even being able to walk side by side with you in this past era like me is a kind of extravagant hope.


    I am following your footsteps, and if you can look up, it will be a great honor.


    "For a boy, being able to be looked up to by a beautiful woman is a wonderful thing both in terms of status and perspective. The former satisfies the respect of status, while the latter satisfies a kind of expectation and Surprise." Su Can smiled, his own remarks are wretched.


    The self in front of others is melancholy and calm. How could it be difficult to calm down in front of Tang Wu? It can be judged that this girl has the ability to confuse the world.


    Tang Wu gave Su Can a white look, his face flushed, "Pervert."


    Then she stood still at the intersection. She stretched out her hand, her white palm raised in the void above Su Can''s head, with the shadow of Xiang Zhang behind her.


    The toes of the red tennis shoes stood up slightly, and Tang Wu smiled, "If you can grow to this height, I will look up to you."


    The clean world of the two people was broken by the traffic on the main road. Su Can nodded, his eyes mottled and dim, "Then it''s settled." At that time, the looking up at that time was a respect for status or a sudden spring. Surprise, it makes people have plenty of room for reverie.


    Walking on the street, Tang Wu asked gently. "I heard something happened to your family, is it true?"


    "There is a problem." Su Can smiled, and wanted to come to Tang Wu to wait for herself at the school gate, that is to say, she heard about this incident in her own home. The real purpose is to solve him, "It''s just me. I believe there will be a time to solve the problems of my father¡¯s generation."


    The project around the project does not appear to be that serious. It is just that the Xinghai Square project that the project has obtained everywhere has mixed reviews. Many companies and competitors that have not obtained this project will inevitably have a little bit of slander on the father¡¯s company. In Su Can¡¯s view , The internal problems of the four parts of the project are not a big problem. The most troubling thing is that most of the construction of the Xinghai Square project is assisted by the superior engineering group. It is unavoidable to rely too much on Darong Construction. A change of mind internally, or Tong Jianjun¡¯s opposing faction gains the upper hand, will be a fatal blow to the Xinghai Square project.


    Mao Nan and Li Yuhe secretly stirred up the wind and the rain, contacted the city and made a fuss about the funding for the political axe project, which made it seem to outsiders that the project was in a precarious manner, so they all thought that Su Can and Xue Yiyang were in danger. The family unit is on the verge of disintegration. Mao Nan and Li Yuhe fear that the world will not be in chaos, and there is always a day to clean them up.


    Seeing that Su Can''s mood was not so sullen, Tang Wu also relaxed, and said a little bit, "It should be through the difficulties, I hope you will not be affected." There are many students in middle and high schools that are caused by family factors. In the case of depravity, Tang Wu probably also had this kind of worry about Su Can.


    "Of course," Su Can nodded and smiled.


    Will it be better tomorrow? Looking at the magical Su Can that would make him feel better inexplicably in front of him, Tang Wu also gradually developed confidence.


    Chen Lingshan''s home is about 160 square meters, and the decoration is already very good in this era. It is also because her parents are very capable in business. Chen Lingshan''s family is considered to be considered by Xia Hai at this time. It is very superior.


    The crisis of the material trading company is worthy of the past, but it has streamlined a large number of personnel, and the scale is far less than before. His mother is currently operating and maintaining, and Chen''s father immediately pulled out and started investment with his contacts. Development is good.


    A family of three is now in the huge living room, and the atmosphere is a bit cramped and tense.


    Chen Lingshan''s mother is very pretty. Although she is nearly forty years old, she wears a dress, and she and Chen Lingshan are like sisters, "Which Su Can? What is your classmate''s origin?"


    Father Chen said, "Hey, it''s the accountant from us before, Xiao Zeng''s son."


    "Oh, it''s the same Zeng Ke who rented the warehouse in the unit and lived there as a family? How did our family Lingshan meet her son?" Mother Chen said, but her eyes were fixed on Chen Lingshan, there was a kind of grace that could not be resisted. The coercion and invisible stare.


    Chen Lingshan shrank on the sofa.


    Father Chen said, "Her son was admitted to the first high school and is now in the same class as Lingshan."


    Mother Chen said "Oh" and did not speak any more.


    At that time, the Zeng Ke family was renting the warehouse and they were very troubled, causing many people in the company to be dissatisfied. This kind of grievance had to be carried by her husband. She was unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to the family of three. They are gone, where do they live? People can''t be too inhumane, right, but it has always been a bump, and finally they moved away, the bump was eliminated, but the impression was deep.


    Father Chen heard what Chen Lingshan had said, frowned, and asked, "Lingshan, invested in his father''s Xinghai Square, is that Su Can who came to find you personally and asked you to tell his father?"


    Father Chen thinks of the Zeng Ke family he saw at the bidding meeting. Su Can¡¯s dress and appearance are indeed refreshing, but for Father Chen who knows their family well, it is too incredible. This Putting this incredible in his eyes, he felt that this Su Can was very exaggerated. He matured prematurely in his youth and more than mature. Now his daughter even talked about helping his father invest, which made Father Chen a little wary.


    Chen Lingshan shook her head, "We were on their desks after class. When we talked about this, I think, dad, isn''t your company looking for investment projects anyway? Xinghai Square is so famous and they are short of funds, If you invest in it, it will definitely be very good."


    Father Chen waved his hand and said solemnly, "Lingshan, you don''t want to worry about your sire''s affairs! You just need to study hard, so why do you have to participate in these things?"


    Mother Chen pondered for a moment and looked at Father Chen, "Su Can, his father, is in charge of the construction of Xinghai Square? Is it the project everywhere?"


    Father Chen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, if Xinghai Square changes to the past, who will not rush to send funds in, although I don¡¯t know if this is the city¡¯s first key engineering project by his dad. A copy! I have to send the money in as well! But recently I received some news, it is said that the Xinghai Square project seems to have offended some people from the municipal axe, and the inspection team of the province has also checked it many times. The project funds were not allocated after the rectification suggestions were made. I heard that these were indicated by Wang Bu, the secretary of the municipal party committee who came down recently. If Wang Bu really has the thoughts of rectifying some of the projects in this project, we can join in, and there is still a way out? Director Gu of the Municipal Economic and Trade Commission has just eaten at a table. They clearly stated that we must be cautious when investing We must be optimistic about the direction. Lao Zhang just failed to stand in line. As a result There is no return, I will join in, Lingshan, aren''t you harming Dad?"


    Chen Lingshan was stunned. She didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. In the eyes of her father, the matter involved in investing in Xinghai Square was so complicated.


    Mother Chen still nodded gracefully, "It seems that many people are right recently. This project is everywhere, and I don''t know when it will collapse! It''s really a snake-like elephant, with good eyes and low hands!"


    Immediately she turned her head, her voice still with majesty, "Lingshan, I tell you that you will not have any contact with Su Can in the future!"


    Chen Lingshan was a little stubborn, "Why?"


    "Not why, because you are different from him. Your family is different from theirs."


    "But"


    Mother Chen said calmly, "If I remember correctly, you haven''t played the guzheng today. If you don''t go, when do you plan to stay here?"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 30： Turnaround

    Chen Lingshan didn''t know how to tell Su Can what her parents said, but through what they said, she knew what kind of difficulties the construction company of Su Can''s family is facing now. How could they be able to participate.


    But the most undesirable thing is coming, Li Lumei brought a bunch of girls to Chen Lingshan excitedly, "How about it, your dad agrees, I must agree, Xinghai Square, investment You can do it if you enter, Lingshan, you have to work hard for our''McDonald''s'',''only''!"


    Xue Yiyang obviously learned about the things in the work unit after going home, so he looked forward to it, "Lingshan, your dad won''t really tell you these things, I went home but was taught by my dad and my mom. Yes, I said that I shouldn''t care about these things, so I wondered why I shouldn''t care about them anymore. I''m in the first year of high school, so why treat me like a kid!"


    Su Can also raised his head. If Chen Lingshan''s father really agreed to invest in, he would be really surprised. A lot of things are laid out here. With Su Can''s understanding, his father doesn''t seem to be going to make a move at this moment. people.


    Chen Lingshan was silent.


    The excited expressions of the surrounding people slowly returned to calm. Even Xue Yiyang, who was waiting for a reply, saw some clues. Then Li Lumei slowly put away her smile, "Is it difficult, your dad? Don''t agree?"


    Everyone knows that the problem is probably not so easy.


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can, "I''m sorry."


    Su Can smiled, "It''s okay. It''s just a small problem, it will be solved soon!"


    Su Can always seems to be like this, and uses a sunny smile to comfort others.


    Chen Lingshan thought in her heart, Su Can said it was okay, is it really okay? The difficulties faced by their family, he pretended to be so relaxed, is it a last resort?


    Dinner was eaten at the house of the unit, Tong Jianjun. After Tong Jianjun arrived, the unit was divided into a living room on the ground floor of a residential building. There was a backyard with a small tree planted in the middle and a table in the open. Tong Jianjun, Zeng Ke Su Licheng made a table of home-cooked dishes, usually when Tong Jianjun went to Su Can¡¯s house to eat and drink, but now he invited Su Can¡¯s family to have a meal in the backyard of his dormitory.


    His parents were still cooking in the kitchen, and Tong Jianjun, who had finished his specialty, stood under the young sapling with his hands in his hand, a little hesitant.


    Su Can stepped forward upon seeing this, "Uncle Tong, what are you thinking about."


    Seeing Su Can, Tong Jianjun was in a daze, "This tree seedling has been planted for many years. I am afraid that the first person to live here has planted it. I don''t know how many things it has seen."


    Su Can smiled, "This young sapling is very lucky. It has been in this house for so many generations, but they are still caring for it. I believe that Uncle Tong''s care and irrigation, and many people With the help of him, in the future, he will surely grow into a towering tree and stand proudly in this backyard."


    Tong Jianjun smiled and touched Su Can''s head, "I really envy your parents having children like you. My child will grow up to yours. I don''t know how many years it will take!" Tong Jianjun and his wife gave birth relatively late. Cheng''s children may be about six or seven years old now.


    Looking at the sapling again, Tong Jianjun sighed, "Maybe this sapling doesn¡¯t know that the people who have come back for so many years may not be the same people. When we meet again, I don¡¯t know whether it should be joy, or sorrow."


    Su Can was stunned, but his heart was a little strange. Just now he saw Tong Jianjun observing the sapling and thought he was worried about the project, but looking like this, he seemed to be worried about another thing. Is it possible that he is not so enthusiastic about the Xinghai Square project?


    In the final analysis, Tong Jianjun does not belong to Xiahai City. There is no relationship between life and death for him. He is different from his father. Tong Jianjun can afford to lose. If the project collapses, he will be transferred back to the head office and continue. Live a life that was not valued before.


    But his father, Su Licheng, is different. Engineering is everywhere, which is the root for him. The current problem, if Tong Jianjun is not enthusiastic about engineering, then he is an obstacle for Su''s father. It is not to blame Su Can for using such a utilitarian surname. On this issue, Tong Jianjun is indeed not a single person, he is even more indecisive. At this juncture, his father Su Licheng will not be in power for a day, and there will be no change in a day, and he will not be able to control their destiny, and it is even more impossible to carry out Su Can. They can''t afford to lose the plan they think about in the future.


    At the dinner table, four people sat in a group. Tong Jianjun and his father were drinking beer and talking about the project budget, which was also a headache.


    Su Li Chengcheng said, ¡°As long as there is an investigation, you will know that Li Yuhe is purely okay. It is said that he is saved and has a hard relationship. Even the Finance Bureau and the Commercial and Trade Committee have people. The money is withheld. It is clear that some people in the Bureau of Finance are targeting us. If this joint can be opened up, it is also very good. I am afraid that others will not buy it. Old Tong, the company has already had emotions here. I haven''t allocated a batch of project funds, and I don''t know what to do."


    Tong Jianjun drank a sip and nodded, "For this, I also ran away from the Finance Bureau. I still can''t help it. I can''t see the main person in charge. This is obviously to avoid us! Hey, there is another channel, new The secretary of the municipal party committee, when I was in the infrastructure engineering group, was a bunk book with me. At that time, the lights were turned off and he was reading with a torch to prepare for the exam. As a result, everyone is now the secretary of the municipal party committee. The place is mixed, this is the gap. Although we were the iron buddies who stole the chickens and the rice from the farmers in Ganshan and Shaanxi together at the beginning, this has been so many years. If you find him so, will he buy it?"


    Tong Jianjun drank again, "This thing was caused by Li Yuhe''s kid, and the purpose was to blast me out of Xiahai. I went to the king''s book for this messy thing. People are a leader of the party! "


    Su Licheng wanted to say something. After thinking about it, he stopped. It was indeed a bit of a waste to think about it. At the beginning, Tong Jianjun was the squad leader, and this king''s book was still under his jurisdiction. As a result, he is now the secretary of the municipal party committee. It''s just a small soldier of an engineering group, and it''s a little bit hard to get through. If there is a relationship with the secretary of the municipal party committee, of course the problems they face can be easily solved, but now Tong Jianjun is unwilling, then there is no way to force it.


    Su Can thought to himself, it turned out that this king''s book was a low-key Tide in the army at the beginning. Tong Jianjun didn''t notice it, and he took this king''s book to the mountains and the sea to play wildly. Thinking like this, Su Can fell. Also had a good impression of Wang Bo.


    The atmosphere on the table fell silent, all with their own thoughts, thinking about the current stalemate.


    Su Can poured himself a glass of wine in a timely manner, put down the bottle, stood up under the gaze that Zeng Ke wanted to stop, and clinked a glass with Tong Jianjun, and said, "Uncle Tong, I have a drink with you. It''s just what you said. Wang Bu, secretary of the municipal party committee, is he a tall, thin, thin, middle-aged man in his forties with a slightly hooked nose?"


    "Ah, that''s your Uncle Tong''s comrade-in-arms. I only saw him on TV recently. I haven''t seen him for many years. He is still so thin. Hehe what, have you seen him on TV too?" Tong Jianjun applauded Seeing Su Can drinking, said.


    After Su Licheng said to Su Can, "You are still a student, drink less wine", Su Can smiled at the two of them, "Yes, not only did I see him, I also chatted with him. Moreover, he also knew me, and even mentioned you to me, saying that someday he would invite you to dinner."


    The tables of the four were silent at this moment.


    "This kid!" Tong Jianjun gave a "chuck" smile, and said to Zeng Ke and Su Licheng, "This kid is quite soothing, hehe, okay, okay"


    Su Licheng also smiled, Zeng Ke leaned forward and leaned against Su Can''s forehead with the back of his hand, "Su Xiaocan, don''t you get drunk?"


    Su Can sat down and took Wang Weiwei back to the Municipal Party Committee¡¯s Family Home without any rush, and talked about the conversation with Wang Bu in the dormitory of the Municipal Party Committee Secretary. Finally, he said, "Uncle Wang is still I remember the day when I was a soldier with you, many things have changed along the way, but after hearing you, his nostalgia for the past has remained the same."


    After Su Can finished speaking, he saw a table of Tong Jianjun, Su Licheng, and even his mother Zeng Ke, with their mouths open, staring at themselves in amazement.


    Su Can also knows how much what he is talking about will shake and change the current situation.


    Su Can added another sentence Of course, although Uncle Wang said that he would be a treat, if no one reminded him to honor it, I''m afraid the busy Uncle Wang might really forget about it. . "


    Municipal Party Committee¡¯s municipal axe, Wang Bu¡¯s office phone rang, and after three rings, Wang Bu picked it up. Secretary Li Yangbo called and said, ¡°Secretary Wang, the person in charge of Xinghai Square, a key project in Xiahai City. Tong Jianjun, he said he would like to contact you to discuss some construction matters of Xinghai Square, you see."


    "Tong Jianjun" Wang Book said "Oh". Although this Xiao Li is not very old, he has changed his new character after taking office, but he is very capable of doing things. The secretary filters information for the leader, handles chores, and finds some home For those guests who come and Wang Bo doesn''t want to see, he usually arranges board and lodging and receives them very well, similar to this.


    Xiao Li Ruo is talking about the person in charge of Xinghai Square in Xiahai City, so most of the king books will not come forward, and add a Tong Jianjun''s name at the back. When I want to come, Xiao Li also knows this relationship between them, and what he deals with Very clever.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bu said, "At three o''clock in the afternoon, let him come to my living room."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 31： Secretary speech

    A street along Binhe Road in Xiahai City is a famous dining gathering spot. Many famous restaurants in Xiahai City gather here. Xia Hai is very popular.


    There are a lot of cars parked outside the restaurant, but there is a black Buick enough to make people with eyesight see and be surprised.


    That was the car of Wang Bu, secretary of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee. He came over. Originally, Xia Hai Finance was going to re-configure one for him, but Wang Bu declined to use the car of this predecessor Liu Lan. Wang Bo knew that he, the secretary of the municipal party committee, was not doing well. The hostile factions in the province have now begun to take action. Now it seems that his transfer to the secretary of the Xiahai municipal party committee can be described as their decline in the collision of the two forces in the province. However, because of his family background and potential energy, if the other party underestimated him, they would also underestimate the other party''s IQ.


    Therefore, Wang Bo always needs to be more cautious in his actions. Xia Hai''s team has too many marks from his predecessor Liu Lan, and Mayor Hong Xiaotian is his immediate target. Now it seems that the faction in the province also has a lot of tentacles in Xiahai City, and they will not use these tentacles to give him a heavy blow.


    Coming to the private room with some thoughts, Tong Jianjun, Su Licheng, Zeng Ke, and Su Can arrived 15 minutes earlier. Seeing that everyone was there, Wang Bu smiled, "I¡¯m in a treat, you¡¯re here first. Old Tong, you haven''t been so polite to me before!"


    Tong Jianjun scratched the back of his head, saw Wang Weiwei and others behind him, laughed, "Speaking of all these years, I haven''t seen your son. He is a handsome guy now. This looks better than we were in the army. How old is Li?"


    Wang Bo nodded, "Yes, seeing our children are so old, we are not young!"


    Tong Jianjun introduced the Su Can family with him. Su Licheng shook hands with him quickly, and Wang Bu said, "Your children are very nice and sensible!"


    At this time, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke''s worries about Su Can and Wang Bu''s acquaintance with each other were not untrue.


    After sitting down, Su''s father and Su''s mother also had concerns because of the identity of the other party. Isn''t it? Being able to eat at the same table with the secretary of the municipal party committee. Six months ago, employees of small enterprises like them had never dreamed of it, but now they are here. before.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran also walked in. Wang Weiwei ignored Su Can. Lin Jianwu chatted with Su Can from time to time, but Lin Luoran sat next to Su Can. This girl was generous and pleasant. Zeng Ke¡¯s attention has been attracted since entering. She thought it was Wang Weiwei¡¯s girlfriend, but she also felt that she was a talented woman, but now she did not look like it. She knew her son even more, so she looked more at it. .


    Lin Luoran yelled "Auntie" to Zeng Ke sweetly, and then she was impeccable in her sitting posture and eating, showing everyone''s demeanor.


    If she had never seen the horrible posture of this girl in an Internet cafe with a mouse in one hand and a spoon in one hand, Su Can would really be taken aback by the appearance of her elegant lady.


    Lin Luoran was very likable because she was sitting close to Zeng Ke. She ate slowly. Zeng Ke picked up a few mushrooms and put the meat in her bowl. She said, "Come on, you are just when you are growing up." "She was still a little restrained and repressed with Wang Bo, but she relaxed her enthusiasm for the children he brought.


    Lin Luoran grinned reluctantly, "Aunt Zeng, I can just clip it by myself, so much, I can''t finish it." The last word "de" stretched four and one-half beats.


    Can''t finish it? You can eat one pot without any problem. Su Can sighed.


    This expression was accurately captured by Lin Luoran, and then he slammed Su Can''s foot under the table, glanced sharply at him, and quickly put on that sweet smile again.


    On the day that Tong Jianjun and Wang Bu were in the political axe meeting room, they only briefly touched each other. Wang Bu still had something to do, and they made an appointment for the meal. The two of them were on the table, talking about the past, with a little reverie. Tong Jianjun was delegated to Xia Hai. On one level, Wang Bu was also transferred from the provincial power core. They reunited in Xia Hai during a period of downturn in their careers, so there was even more talk and sympathy.


    In addition, although Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were somewhat restrained before, they gradually became acquainted with each other, and the only restraint disappeared from nothing. Su Licheng and Wang Bo also talked about some interesting facts about the army, plus now Wang Buben is very interested in some of the scenic spots and human geography of Xiahai City. He also has some contrasts with the two simple surnames of Su Licheng and Zeng Ke. Since he became the Secretary-General of the Provincial Axe, he has rarely been so. Relaxed chatting on the desktop.


    In the province, he wore a mask before and after others, and in front of Tong Jianjun, he recovered somewhat of his old style, even Wang Weiwei snorted disdainfully, but in his impression , But rarely see the side of his father now.


    After chatting all over the world, Wang Bo said, "What is the situation of your Xinghai Square now?"


    Originally, Tong Jianjun and Su Li Chengdu were secretly anxious, but Wang Bo didn¡¯t talk about it, and they couldn¡¯t extend the problem here, so as not to spoil the atmosphere, but now, when Wang Bo said this, Tong Jianjun gave a general introduction. The participation of Darong Construction Engineering in the Xinghai Square project and the efforts made by the project everywhere. Su Licheng also quickly said that the Municipal Finance Bureau is suppressing the problem of not appropriating project funds. The workers are making troubles because of the wage issue, and the funds hope that Wang Bo will solve it.


    Wang Bo nodded and said, ¡°Xinghai Square is a key project in Xiahai City, and it is a project that benefits the people. If you have difficulties in your work, I will arrange for it. As long as the acceptance indicators are qualified, the project funds should be allocated. Organs and individuals are not allowed to seize the money for the benefiting people''s projects in unnecessary ways for various reasons. It hinders the normal development of municipal construction!"


    On Wednesday, Wang Bu, member of the Standing Committee of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee and Secretary of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee, accompanied by relevant leaders of the city, investigated the construction of the Xinghai Square Project, a key municipal project in Xiahai City, and pointed out that Xiahai is currently in a critical period of leapfrog development and there is no rapid urbanization. Economic and social development cannot achieve greater breakthroughs. The construction of Xinghai Square is a key project determined by the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Committee this year. It has been the focus of reflections by deputies to the National People''s Congress, CPPCC members and the general public over the years. The implementation of Xinghai Square is not only the popular aspirations and the general trend, but also an inevitable requirement for the realization of coordinated and balanced development of urban economic and social development.


    Wang Bu requested that the progress should be clarified. To clarify the start and completion time of the Xinghai Square project, we must follow the requirements of full speed and full speed, work as fast as possible, and the time limit as far as possible, complete the preliminary planning and design and pre-construction in March, enter the critical stage in June, and enter the acceptance process in October , Must be completed by the end of the year.


    Wang Bo emphasized that we must grasp the key links. Development and Reform, Construction Bureau, National Land and Environmental Protection, Finance and other relevant departments must actively coordinate and follow-up services. Establish and improve the quality supervision mechanism, implement the whole-process supervision and inspection of construction procedures, equipment, building materials, etc., adhere to the public commitment system of the government and axe, and solve the problem of funds. Seizure creates a good environment for project implementation. It is necessary to improve the promotion mechanism. Strictly implement responsibilities, do a good job in scheduling and coordination, and timely study and solve the difficulties and problems in the progress of the project. Strengthen supervision and evaluation, take the results of supervision and evaluation as an important basis for year-end performance appraisal, strictly honor rewards and punishments, and fully mobilize active surnames from all sides, to ensure the smooth completion of the Xinghai Square project at the end of the year, and to offer the people of Xiahai City the end of the year Congratulations!


    Soon after the news report and Wang Bo''s televised speech were released, the first batch of 13 million yuan for the Xinghai Square project of the Municipal Finance Bureau was fully paid.


    And Mao Nan, who was eating in a restaurant, watched TV and spoke, and looked at each other with Li Yuhe, who was opposite him, for a long time before saying, "Aren''t you someone at the Municipal Finance and Trade Committee? Now, what are you doing? "


    They probably did not expect that the secretary of the municipal party committee would directly intervene, and the first project that the municipal party committee secretary from the province investigated in Xiahai was the Xinghai Square project. With an invisible instruction, the financial side immediately let go. The Xiahai sub-engineering team of Rong Construction Engineering received 10 million yuan in the funds, while the Engineering Four received a proportion of three million project funds, which has exceeded the total project funds of the Engineering Four this year.


    This is the power of power. Sometimes, for many things that seem incomparable to the sky, but in the eyes of higher-level people, these are nothing. So some people can move their fingers and let others live in water.


    Su Can knows that Wang Bo''s remarks are undoubtedly given to all the people who are targeting the project everywhere, and even Xinghai Square, and it is clear that this project is related to himanything People who want to poke and make strange things on this have to consider whether they can withstand the iron fist of his king''s book.


    Although Wang Bu may not have such a meaning, the current situation has fully demonstrated Wang Bu''s determination to the outside world. Now all those who are watching their project around will have an idea at this moment. This project is everywhere. What''s the wind? Taking the key projects so enthusiastically, I got the help of the Provincial Darong Construction Engineering, who has not been very enthusiastic about the branch, and won the favor of the secretary of the new municipal party committee! ?


    And more people are also watching Wang Bo, the new secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. All forces are currently stubborn and resolute, stopping to observe what the newly appointed Municipal Party Committee Secretary will do, what will be developed, and what must be contained. What? What to crack down on, but I saw that his first move was to target the city''s key projects. This was the achievement project in which Liu Lan participated in the predecessor. What did he mean to give Liu Lan a favor? Or show good to Liu Lan''s remaining faction?


    However, among all these matters, no one saw the existence of Su Can, a faintly borrowed shadow. He was still in the eyes of everyone, with a soft hair, carrying a schoolbag and going out early and returning late, and going to school. An image of a well-behaved student. But invisibly, let everything around him, his parents, and his destiny also follow the battle.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 32： old

    The bus drove calmly on the streets of Xiahai City, passing through the streets lined with camphor trees, walking through the old town of the terraced rice paddies, and crossing those memories that withered into yellow sand in summer, and green in autumn. The river embankment of grass pastures, the Ming and Qing buildings in the old city along the street, there are many old shaved shops, clock stalls, grain and oil shops that are almost extinct in later generations. Su Can walked through these familiar scenes when he was in elementary school and middle school. To the school that seems to never wait for graduation.


    In the foggy air, the frosty window of the bus will be reflected in the bus where Twilight has not dissipated, and most of the students in the bus have not yet recovered from the sleepy state. This small city seems to have not yet awakened, only Su Can is full of kinetic energy.


    Speaking of when he joined work in later generations, various pressures have prevented him from sleeping in a lot of time. He will automatically wake up at that point every day, and when he was a student, it seemed that he couldn''t sleep enough every day. , On the bus, in class, and even after going home to read books, the brain was hypoxic and extremely lethargic.


    After being reborn, Su Can falls asleep at 11 o''clock every day and wakes up at 6:30 a.m., his body functions seem to be full of endless energy.


    When I arrived at the school, everything was calm, with a grayish sky curtain that was not fully illuminated. The incandescent lamps in the teaching building were lit up one after another. After entering the classroom, the classroom was sparsely lit, and Xiao Yuehua was carrying his hand on his back. Standing at the door, when he saw Su Can walking by and saying "Mr. Xiao", he nodded "Um".


    Su Can¡¯s recent actions by Xiao Yuehua have made Su Can a little strange. Even the behaviors that he used to talk to him from time to time in the past are gone. In class, he didn¡¯t pick him up abruptly to answer a certain question, even once. His Chinese homework was not finished and he was reported up. Xiao Yuehua did not give him any training. In fact, it was a group of students who did not hand in their homework that day, and they were not subjected to the expected "hurricanes and rains".


    Watching Su Can walk to the desk in the classroom, sit down, put the schoolbag in, and stack up the books, Xiao Yuehua nodded slightly.


    No one knew that Xiao Yuehua had experienced a fierce battle. The school allocated ten places for top grade one students. Some senior teachers who were in the senior grade had targeted them. One place in their five classes was guaranteed to Tang Wu. Xiao Yuehua argued that their fifth class should have a second place.


    There are only ten places in the seven classes of this grade, and there are three more places that have been contested in the circle of veteran class teachers. Similar to Xiao Yuehua¡¯s younger class teachers, several of them are very wise. He didn''t speak, and Xiao Yuehua dared to spread his hand to ask for it.


    Someone said, "You Xiao Yuehua wants a place, okay, but you also have to show your reasons for asking for a place. Except for Tang Wu, you are in the top ten grades of the year, and you have excellent academic performance. Besides, don¡¯t tell me to mention your deputy squad leader Wang Xuebing out. Speaking of him, I was his teacher when he was in middle school. I can understand if you value him, but Teacher Xiao, you can¡¯t be so irrational, even though Wang Xuebing said Not bad, but it''s not qualified to apply for Miyoshi students either!"


    Others sneered, "Mr. Xiao, don''t you come to fight for it. You have been coaching for a long time. You are fighting for a place with a few of our old men who are about to retire. What''s the point? You won¡¯t have time for this job title evaluation. Have you declared your qualifications?" It means you can stay cool, the cakes are already small and they are still hungry.


    Xiao Yuehua said, "I really can''t improve my job title this year, and I shouldn''t have been competing for this place. If it''s for me, it''s useless for me to take this place."


    The other group is humble, but the metaphorical meaning is, "Since it''s useless, then you can avoid it. What''s going on with this madness."


    "I don''t fight for anything myself, but there are students who can get this qualification. If I don''t fight for it, then I won''t be at ease this year!" After a pause, he said, "I want to recommend someone It''s Su Can! Do you have any comments?"


    Su Can! ? Everyone was stunned. They counted a thousand fortunes. They even missed Xiao Yuehua¡¯s fifth class and there is such a student. Now that the name is mentioned in the teacher¡¯s office, the atmosphere has become weird.


    Because the Xinghai Square built in the four places of the project has attracted attention in the five classes, Xue Yiyang, a person with strong communicative talents, has accumulated a lot of popularity. There are three to five groups of men and women from all circles in the class, listening to them. He boasted, "Let¡¯s watch the news, haha, what the city leaders mentioned during the interview with the TV station was the project built by our family¡¯s unit. You said that there was a disturbance some time ago, huh, that matter has been resolved long ago Now, my dad and them all have given out benefits! Just kidding, the municipal party committee secretary personally instructed this project that the city leaders are concerned about. Can there be any mistakes? Don¡¯t mention the funding issues, they are all minor issues!"


    The people around him became impatient when he watched him brag about it. They felt that who would listen to you, if it wasn''t for more or less concern about the problems between you and Su Can''s family, what''s the value of the reports on the city TV station, it would be better to watch The Grand View of Variety Show at Central One Channel!


    But having said that, things really happened to have some dramatic surnames. In the fifth class, Zhang Xi and Li Ai are the most popular names. Although Zhang Xi¡¯s family also has a place in the municipal axe, there are some private entrepreneurs and government agencies in the class. The children of the public transportation system are also not a minority, but these people are not public, but they are more or less affected by the hot topic of the current Xinghai Square in the family. They are no strangers to the relationship between Chan, the most eye-catching person in the class.


    The reaction I learned from the adults in my family recently can be described by the closest word-"stunned".


    Some time ago, the city newspaper and television station reported a lot of rumors, "Yelang is arrogant, snakes are swallowing elephants!", "What internal affairs do not determine foreign affairs!", "The problem of workers'' wages is the biggest problem!", "Don''t go too far, and look closer. , Walk steadily and behave as a person!"


    These negative comments on the project can now only be burned as a pool of water and inorganic waste.


    The closest person to Su Can and Xue Yiyang is naturally Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan¡¯s circle. Li Lumei clapped her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I saw the news some time ago and it was really scary. I don¡¯t need Lingshan¡¯s help anymore. Such a successful solution, haha, the mayor seems to be finished by the end of the year. I heard that the Jiajiale supermarket in the province seems to have to move in. There are McDonald¡¯s, the latest sports store, and there is a large shopping supermarket. Xia Hai is a small banyan city again!"


    Li Lumei said excitedly, completely unaware that she said she didn''t need "Lingshan''s help", and Chen Lingshan''s expression was a little complicated next to her.


    Between classes, Su Can turned to the beginning bored, but he did not expect to meet Tang Wu''s gaze behind him, because the seat adjustment in the class is a rolling arrangement, and the group row he is in is moved forward every week. This pushes over. , Tang Wu is behind the classroom.


    Glancing at her, Tang Wu blinked with her usual surname. After separating from Su Can that day, she would read the news in the city every night and also check the newspapers in her home. All she saw were negative comments. The mood was so low that Su Can said that this is a problem that can be solved, but seeing those reports, how can this be a simple problem that can be solved?


    Who knew what happened next was taken by surprise. I didn¡¯t expect that the newly appointed municipal party committee secretary would stand up and help the project. In an instant, this problem that could have broken the project everywhere, under Wang Bo¡¯s pusher, Resolved without a trace. Thinking of Su Can''s confident appearance, Tang Wu really couldn''t connect him with the ruling party of Xiahai City. The boy may have some heroic dreams, but she knows that no matter what, how can the secretary of the municipal party committee and Su Can have any intersection?


    It was ridiculous, and there was no need to contact at all, but she couldn''t help but think about it.


    The class teacher coughed twice at this moment, and was extremely distressed to make eye contact with Su Can and distracted Tang Wu¡¯s name. Asking her to get up to answer the question naturally also meant to be a warning. In the tumult of the class, Tang Wu stood red and red. I got up and sat down after holding the book to solve the problem, but the uproar in the class can¡¯t go away.


    After school in the afternoon, Chen Lingshan saw Santana who was waiting for her father''s crimson at the door and greeted him with joy.


    Father Chen saw Chen Lingshan who came out from the circle of girls and rushed over. She was like a butterfly, and she needed him to take good care of her full wings.


    Many girls also nodded to Father Chen, "Uncle Chen!" Even a few boys who had a crush on Chen Lingshan also greeted Father Chen respectfully in awe.


    At this time Su Can and Xue Yiyang walked out of the school gate, and Father Chen''s eyes sharpened.


    Chen Lingshan waved her hand in time, her bohemian skirt swaying in the wind, she shouted crisply, "Su Can."


    Su Can turned his head. At this moment, Father Chen''s back was slightly arched invisibly, and the pair of eyes shot at the seventeen-year-old boy with a little expectation, and a smile gradually emerged from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Lingshan looked at him, but Su Can''s footsteps didn''t stop, she just waved to her as well and smiled brightly, "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    During this process, Father Chen knew Su Can, and he knew that Su Can also knew himself, because when he appeared in front of Su Can in a trading company, UU reading was condescending and glanced at him. .


    But Su Can did not approach him in awe like other boys and say "Hello, uncle", but from the beginning to the end, his eyes did not fall on him, so he went downhill with his friends.


    Chen''s father and Chen Lingshan were sitting in the Santana car without driving. Chen''s father had a cigarette in his hand. Chen Lingshan knew that his father had quit smoking under the supervision of his mother for some time, but he recently made investments and occasionally hit a wall in a bad mood. At that time, a few will be drawn.


    Chen Lingshan obediently took out a windproof lighter worth one hundred dollars from her father''s pocket, and her delicate and delicate hands skillfully lit the fire and lit a cigarette for him.


    Father Chen spit out a breath of smoke. Through the smoke, he saw the fading figure out of the car''s windshield, and said with some disappointment, "Is Daddy Lingshan getting old?"


    Chen Lingshan gently took her father''s arm, head leaned on his shoulder, her nose was a bit sore, through the mist in her eyes, looking at Su Can''s back, Chen Lingshan shook her head, "Dad is not old. In my heart, you will never be old."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 33： Secret meeting

    Mao Nan''s car was traversing the mountain road surrounded by layers of clouds, and the sky had gradually dimmed. Some time ago, he incited the workers around the project to run around and went to the TV station to file a complaint. Now the project cost is just a blink of an eye After allocating it, the department received the first appropriation of three million yuan, which paid all employees the benefits of the previous year, two months of wages, and an extra month.


    However, when Tong Jianjun came to the project, he visited and talked around, and the employees everywhere did not know that he had blood thicker than water, and he was more or less repelled by him, an outsider who came to take care of their internal affairs. Now that they have not received their wages for more than two months, the employees panicked and made trouble, and their hearts were hanging. They came to the project to win such a beautiful battle, and successfully received three million project funds. A benefit that has never been received during the year, this benefit is enough to support their children''s next tuition, or the expenses of some major events.


    For Tong Jianjun, Su Licheng had unparalleled support before.


    Now Mao Nan has lost all prestige because of his incitement to the workers, and all the forces supporting him have turned to Tong Jianjun Su Licheng''s side.


    Mao Nan knew that he had suffered retribution, so he was sent to Wuxian County by Tong Jianjun to supervise the project. Wuxian County is the most backward, poorest, and most difficult county among the counties and cities near Xiahai City.


    Mao Nan was dragging his driver like this now, hovering on the mountain roads that fell on the mountain. Those wild pine and forest cypresses, accompanied by the darker and darker dusk, and the lone graves standing on the side of the road from time to time, made Mao Nan shrunk with horror. The driver¡¯s position is very frightening. There are often accidents on this mountain road. It is rumored that this mountain was originally occupied by a very famous habitual bandit during the War of Liberation. Later, he was driven to the ninth column of the Jin-Ji-Lu-Yu Field Army, which is the commander. The 15th Army in the southwest has all been defeated as lone ghosts, so there are often follow-up stories surrounding this mountain.


    The more I look at the surrounding misty smell, and the more I think about those legends, the more chilled Mao Nan''s back, and the more he has to bear the abdomen of the drivers around him, he is scared to pale by a few crows from time to time, walking along the mountain. The road leads to a bleak future where the chickens can¡¯t lay their eggs.


    Mao Nan was rectified, and Li Yuhe couldn''t please. Instead, because of some false reports, he was sent to the head office and slipped back to Rongcheng with his tail caught.


    Since then, the prestige has greatly increased, and the new municipal party committee secretary is supporting the project around the table. Now everyone goes out and feels that the status is higher. Especially after this incident, Su Licheng put forward at the staff meeting, "We must not only live well, but also live with dignity!"


    This sentence is very popular, and it is more worthy of respect for people who give others dignity than to give favors.


    After this incident, I met a different Su Licheng again, and people who gave gifts to Su Can''s family showed their gratitude in an endless stream.


    When the two branches were opened, Wang Yue was well organized, and the turnover was soaring. Sometimes the total turnover of the two stores could reach as high as five or six thousand a day, and the single-day profit was close to two thousand yuan.


    Although this era has officially entered the golden age of getting rich overnight, getting rich overnight does not mean that you will become rich overnight. The primitive accumulation of wealth is also a prerequisite for a strong family background.


    When I woke up this afternoon, Chen Lingshan sat lazily on the head of the bed, with her long hair hanging down in a mess. Outside the window, it was just past noon. It was approaching school in the afternoon when her mother picked up her purse and put on high heels to go to the trading company. He stomped his feet while shouting, "Lingshan, get up for class."


    Chen Lingshan has always had the habit of taking a nap. She woke up in the noon and saw her lazy and coquettish appearance in the mirror. Chen Lingshan pursed her soft lips. A few days ago, Su Can did not say hello to her father. It was very plain. The feeling of strangeness makes people very sad. If this continues, the relationship between him and her will gradually fade like clear water. What will happen?


    After all, thinking of the scene when she was in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s home when she turned around and left, she felt a little regretful in her heart. When did she make her surname bad? At that time, she felt it shouldn¡¯t be the least. , That was when he threw away his hand and turned and walked into the living room.


    If you continue to stay on the balcony with Su Can, even if you don''t give a clear answer to his secret crush on him, the situation between the two people now shouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    Chen Lingshan put on her clothes and combed her hair in the mirror. Thinking of the awe-inspiring decision after waking up from a nap, her red lips slightly curved into the most charming image of a lady, and she went out with her schoolbag on her back.


    This afternoon is also the most anticipated moment for everyone. After one Chinese session, there will be two consecutive sessions of physical education. In order to cooperate specifically with Xue Yiyang, Su Can also bought a white Milan jersey. It was a competition. In the past, Xue Yiyang was an inch taller than Su Can. Now he is an inch taller than Xue Yiyang when he runs on the football field. The two sides are really not to be outdone in the student stage and fight for height.


    In fact, there were only three classes of students, but most of the popularity is not gathered on the basketball court, but in the auditorium of this football stadium.


    Mao Xiao, who had his hand removed, was also in the crowd. He who is not suitable for playing now needs to be recuperated more often, so he led his former fans and turned to the stadium to wave the flag and shout.


    The other party is in Class 3, and Xiao Yunyun is also among them. Of course, under the supervision of all the girls like them, it is impossible for her to turn to Su Can, who is running into the court. It''s not as good as the fifth class, and the third class''s morale is somewhat low. If there is no such cheering and shouting, I am afraid that the third class will be completely defeated under the fifth class''s morale.


    "Charge!" Xue Yiyang made a fake move and passed two opponents who were going to stop him. He sprinted fiercely into the second half of the opponent, but immediately fell into a desperate situation.


    Surrounded by the wicked members of the three squads, Xue Yiyang saw that under the gaze of the girls in their class, this Xue Yiyang broke through many people and rushed to their penalty area line. This face is also very unreasonable. Let''s talk about it. Don¡¯t let the girls in Class 5 think that their boys in Class 3 are not as strong as the boys in Class 5.


    "Brothers, hold on!" So the captain of the third squad raised his arms, and dragged a lot of people towards the other sea tactics.


    He went deep alone, with no support from his own home at all. Seeing these people sticking to the ground, he shoveled over. If this hits any of them, then he will not be shoveled directly, and Xue Yiyang is anxious, and he will see as soon as he blinks his eyes. By the time Su Can''s white jersey floated to the edge of his venue at ten o''clock, it hit him on his back, brightly fringed, and surrounded by those screams from the auditorium.


    After sinking, Xue Yiyang was shoveled to the ground like a stir-fry by countless people.


    The arc of the ball flew to Su Can accurately, and Su Can touched the goal! The goalkeeper swooped heavily on the ground, but successfully bounced the ball out, and the audience let out a low whisper like a tide.


    Su Can¡¯s white jersey appeared at the next landing point on the ball. He turned around quickly with a somewhat elegant posture and kicked again. The goalkeeper gritted his teeth and got up to the ground. The team''s trump card, known as "absolute defense", is wearing padded goalkeeper jerseys at the moment, very professional, the two sides are close to each other, it is extremely dangerous, many people even dare not take a breath.


    When the ball was saved, Su Can quickly flew to the ball''s landing spot and hit again. The football went straight into the net, and then it was the third-shift goalkeeper that hit the ground heavily.


    Su Can was in a good mood because of the difficulties at home, stepping into the track, so he played extremely well today, with a clear mind, a healthy body, and even his judgment and the accuracy of timing.


    There was a rush of crowds, the goalkeeper was plucking grass and hammering the ground heavily, and the fifth class players rushed forward and lifted Su Can up, fully enjoying the knightly honor.


    Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan in the audience shared a bag of potato chips amidst such crowds, but it seemed that Li Lumei was not on top of this game. She looked at Chen Lingshan in surprise, "Why? It¡¯s not too fast, my God! Do you know how big a sensation this will cause!?"


    When Chen Lingshanhan looked at him, Li Lumei quickly raised her hand, "It''s done! It''s done! I''ll keep it secret and never let it go!" Then her eyes rolled, "But at least today!"


    Chen Lingshan gave her a strange look, but she seemed helpless. Thinking of her decision, her heart thumped extremely fast.


    "What''s the matter?" With half an hour from school, the game ended ahead of schedule. Su Can looked at Li Lumei in front of him, "What is Lingshan looking for? Can''t you just say it, it''s mysterious?"


    Li Lumei is blessed with your boy. Where is the expression of so much nonsense that Su Can glared at Su Can, and pointed to the garden surrounded by the jungle, "Would you not ask her yourself!"


    There are bridges, small lakes, and mountains and rivers, which are picturesque. Of course, in this picture scroll, there is also a girl with a pink face.


    Although Su Can said she didn¡¯t know on the surface, she also knew some of the reasons, probably because of Chen Lingshan¡¯s father. Speaking of Su Can deliberately neglected her father at the beginning, now that she still regrets it, even though Chen Lingshan wanted to say something about herself. However, it is related to the hard-line attitude of her family towards herself, and it reminds Su Can of the various blindfolds his parents had received in the old trading company. Therefore, Su Can did not have a lot of favor with her father, so she always wanted to do that. It is ignored.


    Later, I remembered he seemed to be a little bit magnanimous. Although he had a grudge against the people of the past, he was reborn after all, so he should be more magnanimous, right? Now that Chen Lingshan came to her, she probably saw her attitude towards her father, and worried that he might have a bump in her heart, so she came to explain.


    As for why it is so mysterious, Chen Lingshan is a girl who is very popular in the class after all. It is very difficult for her to explain it to herself alone, or to apologize to herself because of her family. Things.


    Thinking of this, Su Can''s grievances towards Chen Lingshan''s house disappeared.


    Walking into this garden, which is hailed as a holy place for dating, Su Can saw Chen Lingshan standing on the arch bridge at a glance. The arch bridge is not big, and there is no guardrail. Standing on it, the lake can reflect the appearance of people, Chen Lingshan The hair was split into two strands, rolled out from the back of the neck and spread out on the front of the chest. The deep black eyes reflected the matte cheeks. A sudden look made Su Can''s heart jump, and he quickly asked himself to "dandy".


    It''s just that when Chen Lingshan saw Su Can walking in with a dazzling white jersey, she suddenly felt a little suffocated. Do you want to confess? Is she really confessing like this?


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 34： you come back

    This decision to confess was originally the impulse of waking up on lunch break today. The origins of it are very complicated. Some were rebellious when he was at home, condescending to his mother, and commanded him, and some days after school, his father laughed at himself for being "old." Suddenly, she brought a trace of sadness to Chen Lingshan, and felt that if she held Su Can by her side, she would have more inexplicable support and sense of security.


    In fact, after Chen Lingshan knew that Su Can had a crush on herself before, she combined the little boy who had been staring at her from afar in the old trading company¡¯s yard and overlapped her heart at that moment. A touch of touch, and a little panic, intertwined, forming a kind of unspeakable, complex emotions that throbbed the heart.


    Although she had rejected Su Can¡¯s confession as if she had rejected others, but after that, she found that she could have played down the matter quickly, but the usual way of handling it did not work in Su Can¡¯s body. .


    After the second class break, she and Li Lumei will deliberately walk behind, sometimes just to occasionally catch a glimpse of Su Can''s slow-moving shadow in the crowd.


    In the physical education class, seeing Su Can''s sweaty clothes on the back, she actually had a faint heartbeat and confusion.


    Even sometimes in class, Su Canna was often picked up to answer questions because of her laziness, and she was able to deepen her impression of him bit by bit, refreshing her childhood memories of Su Can. The kid playing with the puppy really has the taste of Li Xiaoyao in "The Sword", or Yang Guo in "The Sculpture of God".


    But now, he seems to be transforming bit by bit, with an inexplicable halo on his body.


    Looking at Su Can now, is he still the boy who would silently look at him in the distance and longing to be with her?


    She was a little excited, and Su Can, who was surrounded as a knight on the court, was very similar to the tall and plump image in her dreams.


    Dressed in starlight and moonlight, one day, he will appear in front of me and tell her that he is a "night gown mask" or "Kidd, the thief". All these kinds of appearances will cause a woman''s IQ to be zero. knight.


    Only at this moment, seeing Su Can''s indifferent appearance slowly walked in front of her, her heart was flustered again.


    Confession, it''s just your own impulse. Will you regret this impulse in the future? But if you don''t say this, I''m afraid you will regret it even more.


    Well, at least express your own thoughts. Now you can be friends, even if you are close friends. In this case, one day, two people together, it is logical to fall in love with you and marry you logically.


    But now this Su Can''s face is sunny and indifferent, still in this attitude of calmness, there is no half of the atmosphere, how do you want me to say it!


    What''s more, this is the first time in her history that Chen Lingshan has decided to say this to a man, but the appearance of this kid not in the state makes people feel resentful.


    Thinking of Su Can¡¯s indifference to Chen¡¯s father, Chen Lingshan felt a little bit tight. She didn¡¯t understand the situation in the company, but Su Can¡¯s mother left his father¡¯s company. There should be some sort of persecution, and their family The construction of the Xinghai Square project was in crisis again, but my parents did not help, and the metaphorical confession to myself that day was unsuccessful, so Su Can would have some grudges against her family.


    What Chen Lingshan worries about is what kind of attitude such shadows and grievances will exist in Su Can''s heart, and whether it will affect many of his behaviors and standards, such as indifference to her father.


    In all fairness, for this, her heart is very difficult, but if she is with him, the lump in his heart will of course be solved.


    When Su Can saw Chen Lingshan''s crimson face, she smiled and said, "Is Uncle Chen okay?"


    "Huh?" Chen Lingshan was startled, and couldn''t figure out the meaning of what he said, so she was a little bit stunned? I was angry, but I could only ask softly, "Are you angry?"


    Su Can thought it was right. Her guess was very good. She was planning to apologize. After thinking about it, she thought this little Lingshan''s pitiful gesture was very cute, so the corners of her mouth floated up, and she gave a soft "Um" sound. Want to make a joke.


    "Then how can you not be angry?" Chen Lingshan pinched her knuckles tightly, wishing to punch him. She usually faces boys, where is there such a low voice, but now even she herself does not understand why this sentence with a little threatening voice is so soft, as if she has made a mistake.


    "It depends on your performance." Su Can smiled, and was about to say "I''m kidding."


    Chen Lingshan''s heart seemed to be stabbed violently. Is my performance waiting for my confession? Are you really ready to deprive me of my only reserve and dignity? Is it just because our family despised you in the past?


    Then can I give myself to you! Okay ah!


    These words were like tides, surging towards the highest water level of the mind, and her reservedness and self-esteem that remained in the deepest heart made these words rush to the teeth, but she was bitten tightly.


    But the tears in his eyes couldn''t help it.


    Su Can was at a loss for a moment. Seeing Chen Lingshan''s original beautiful eyes staring at her red, as if she had suffered a great grievance, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to wipe off her tears, and sighed. In a tone, "I''m just kidding."


    When the fingertips touched her soft face, Chen Lingshan''s body trembled slightly and did not hide, her head was raised stubbornly, but she smiled coldly, "Just kidding? Then I said it''s okay to look down on your home as a joke! "


    Su Can''s fingers touching her face immediately condensed.


    Chen Lingshan had a panic, and she felt severe colic in her abdomen, realizing that she seemed to have said something wrong. She has lived in a superior environment since she was a child. Although her father taught her to be humble, it is an unavoidable fact that she can be supported like a princess. In the center of the circle, people who have a crush on her will be scattered all over the world after they walk out of campus in the future. She has never faced a man with the current mentality of letting go of her high posture, and she did not even think that there would be such a day.


    This kind of suppressed reserve and self-esteem is already her greatest sacrifice, and even a little bit of force on it will intensify into humiliation.


    So Su Can''s words "it depends on your performance" easily triggered the strong backlash from her suppressed self-esteem, and the anger dazzled her head. She subconsciously responded quickly.


    Su Can looked at Chen Lingshan and sincerely apologized, but his tone was a little low, "I''m really just joking, I''m sorry."


    The flame of anger in Chen Lingshan''s heart was much smaller.


    "Your family doesn''t need to apologize to our family. It''s nothing at all. The so-called asking for help is even more nonsense and nonsense of a few children." After a pause, Su Can continued. In fact, if you change to someone else, you might have this mentality towards their family back thenSometimes what subconsciously says or expresses is the most true.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Lingshan asked coldly with a red nose.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, don''t worry about what happened today." Su Can smiled helplessly.


    Chen Lingshan sneered coldly, she didn''t want to be like this in her heart, she said okay, if you say something nice, I will soften.


    Seeing Chen Lingshan''s appearance at this moment, Su Can''s expression was darkened, and his voice said slightly, "I''m leaving."


    The wind blew, Chen Lingshan''s black hair was affected, and it fluttered around her cheeks, entangled with wet eye sockets and teardrops, Su Can just turned around in the mist.


    Chen Lingshan''s nasal pain was a bit tingling, looking at Su Can''s back, she wanted to shout, "You come back! Do you believe what I said?"


    But at this moment, the dignity that filled her heart was surging, but she couldn''t say anything.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 35： foreign

    In mid-March, Poland, the Czech Republic, and Hungary held a ceremony in Missouri, the United States, and they were officially accepted by NATO, led by the United States. Su Can knew that NATO would pass a major agreement shortly thereafter, marking the evolution of NATO from a "collective defense" organization into an offensive military alliance.


    In late March, in the evening of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia during the civil war between Serbian political axe and Kosovo and other regimes, the sky suddenly flashed across the sky with a sharp wing breaking through the air, using the b-2 stealth strategic bomber and the b-52 strategic bomber. F-16 fighter jets, f-117a stealth fighter jets and other military aircraft and ships are formed into the NATO 8[***] team, which brazenly launched the first air attack on its 53 air defense and radar positions.


    It opened the prelude to NATO¡¯s bombing of the Yugoslavia.


    The war will not occur in this city of Xiahai, which is so far away that the time can almost be forgotten. This war can only be seen through the speckled television in the grocery store, or the news that the school cafeteria is open at noon, as seen in CCTV reports. The scenes of being bombed into red clouds at night, and the distorted gunfire from the TV box.


    In this era when Tencent''s instant messaging service has just been launched and the first generation has only entered people¡¯s horizons, Su Can still rides on a shaky bus, stopping at the platform on time. When getting off the bus, Li Lumei was walking with a few girls who were passing along in the early morning. On the road above, a few girls Yingshengyanyu, white silk floating in the air, Su Can saw such a scene when he got out of the car.


    Li Lumei is actually Chen Lingshan''s network. The circle that she has made since junior high school is very capable. Now there are seven classes in the first grade, and there are almost no class figures who don''t involve their circle.


    Today, Li Lumei is surrounded by several classmates who mix and match with friends, many of whom are beautiful-looking or very tasteful girls, and some are even the most outstanding characters in the class.


    When Su Can got out of the car, he said hello to Li Lumei, "Hi, hello!"


    Li Lumei gave a "hum," her gaze shifted as soon as she touched it.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to stay with Su Can for half a minute.


    However, looking at Su Can''s eyes are very bold and direct, and a girl laughed, "Hey, Lumei, I am hi to you, but I haven''t seen us people, why don''t you introduce it!"


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know Su Can at all, and they had all heard of him, but they had never met him in an official way, so it¡¯s not easy to make jokes on Su Can, let alone joking with him by name. .


    Seeing that his girlfriend around him seemed to be very interested in Su Can, Li Lumei was also a person who couldn''t help himself. She saw who was not pleasing to her eyes. She always went straight back and forth. Now she turned her head and turned her head to Su Can. Just one sentence, "Why are you like this! I can see you through!"


    She was itching for a long time about what happened yesterday. I heard that Chen Lingshan was going to confess to Su Can. In her surname, where is she who would go home obediently when she was idle, and it is already very good to make little fanfare, just by herself. First at the school gate, waiting for the outcome of this scene.


    Who knows that after waiting for a while, she was surprised to see Su Can walking out with an obscure face, and then Chen Lingshan walked out, her gaze a little dazed, but the circle of her eyes was a bit dark.


    Li Lumei, who couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, rushed up halfway and said what¡¯s wrong with Lingshan. I didn¡¯t see you and Su Can holding a small hand to come out. Hey, anyway, if you hold hands with Su Can tomorrow to leave school, you will also give Zhang Yaer to the grade. Lu Yuefei take a look at those little nizi, envious of them!


    Who knew that Chen Lingshan suddenly hugged her with her backhand, so tightly that she cried "Wow".


    Chen Lingshan and Li Lumei are sisters who grew up since childhood. They were in the same school since elementary school. At that time, Chen Lingshan had money in her family, so the pocket money in her pocket was always sufficient. Pi Dian followed her to buy some snacks that little girls liked. Since elementary school years, many boys have given Chen Lingshan flowers, but she either shook her head and refused or flees in fright. Now that she has grown up step by step, her surname is deeply rooted in her bones. Arrogant.


    Since childhood, Li Lumei, who only saw Chen Lingshan crying a few times, was the last time he saw Chen Lingshan crying. It was when her grandmother died in the sixth grade. So when Chen Lingshan hugged her for comfort and wept, Li Lumei also cried and felt distressed. It was like being rejected by Su Can.


    What''s wrong with Chen Lingshan, and she is still your Su Can''s first love! What? Now I have come to Yizhong, I have broadened my horizons, and I know Tang Wu again. The most special thing is that people are also ambiguous towards you, so you have a better choice, right?


    Of course Li Lumei couldn''t know that Su Can now is no longer the former 17-year-old Su Can.


    With Li Lumei¡¯s first sentence, everyone was still in the cloud, and she subconsciously wanted to find the reason. When Li Lumei¡¯s eyes were red, then when she looked at Su Can, several girls were a little bit angry with the same enemy, and they were arguing for disadvantaged girls. The fair eyes stared at him warily.


    Su Can looked at the appearance of the girls around him, and thought to himself what the matter was, how everyone looked like I did not intend to be responsible for what I did to Li Lumei.


    Li Lumei continued with red eyes, "People are girls, how can you treat them like this!"


    The two girls next to him were shocked and poked Li Lumei cautiously, "He, what did he do to you?"


    Su Can can only smile bitterly. He can calmly deal with scams and talk in front of the mayor. On the contrary, sometimes in front of these high school girls, the best way is to remain silent.


    Li Lumei was furious, and dragged Su Can''s hand to the side, avoiding the eyes and ears of those girls, and sneered at Su Can, "Wait, you don''t want to get on the boat. I don''t know how many people are waiting in line to take care of you. Take care of our Lingshan family! These people add up to a train carriage, so you can regret it slowly!"


    Su Can''s heart is uncomfortable. The Li Lumei''s surname is a bit too hot, and she preaches to herself indiscriminately. It''s something and what to say!


    "Just say that you definitely don''t believe me. I''ll tell you clearly. Zhang Ping in Class 3, yes, that''s the football forward who knocked you down on the pitch last time. He wrote to our family Lingshan. There are more than seven seals! Zheng Tong of Class 5, you know, the chess player who won the second place in the First Chinese League, he confessed to Lingshan during the winter vacation last semester!" Li Lumei was also very angry, so she didn''t play impulsively. Consider what you said, "I can''t see how proud you are in front of these people!"


    "Things are not what you think" Su Can sighed.


    "What else, do you know what I want to see most now?" Li Lumei glared at Su Can, "The thing I want to see most is that soon, Chen Lingshan and someone smarter than you and handsomer than you. The boy who is taller than you can protect her, walks hand in hand with a happy appearance in front of you!"


    After talking about Li Lumei, she pulled up her long-awaited female companion and went straight up the ramp.


    Chen Lingshan in class is no different from the previous ones. The cotton t-shirt with the same outline of the well-developed body line, carrying the same pink Disney school bag, enters the classroom lightly, the lady is reserved, and even specially matched the outfit, which is better than before. It''s even more moving, and already has the feminine taste of a little woman.


    When I saw Su Can, I smiled, generous and natural, as if nothing happened yesterday.


    When you are hurt, you will become more gorgeous than usual, so that the person who hurt you will be blamed, guilty, and regretful!


    When Su Can saw Chen Lingshan and thought of being inexplicably trained by Li Lumei this morning, Su Can would laugh at herself, is it too smooth recently, so the embarrassment followed?


    Chen Lingshan''s wonderful eyes occasionally saw Su Can''s lonely expression, and there was a hint of happiness in her heart, and there was a bit of hard pride.


    "I helped you teach that kid a good meal!" Li Lumei said excitedly.


    Chen Lingshan was a little nervous, but she still said, "Oh, how did you teach him?"


    "I said that sooner or later you will find someone a hundred times better than him!"


    Chen Lingshan smiled with some faint smiles. Although this was not the content of their quarrel yesterday, the real problem is that in their different lives, they insisted on not giving up to each other''s bottom line. He has his persistence, but Will he be able to trample on her dignity in a frivolous way, deprive her of her defenses, and retrieve the self-esteem he lost?


    "It''s okay, can we not mention him?" Even in this cold war stage, it will make my heart hurt.


    Li Lumei reacted, "Okay, okay, we won''t mention him anymore, we won''t look at him in the future, we will despise him collectively, and we will be unanimous to the outside world!"


    "What happened between you and Lingshan recently? Why do you feel weird!" Xue Yiyang leaned over and asked with some doubts. In the past few days, he has begun to find clues, but the people around him after class A lot less. Chen Lingshan and Li Lumei didn¡¯t come to sit with them after class recently. Occasionally, they saw two girls on the balcony. He went up and talked with them very happily, but he waved to Su Can, and the two The girls would immediately shirk what they had to do, and then left them, even though they had never said a word to Su Can.


    No matter how dull Xue Yiyang is, he can feel the problem. He tilted his head and said seriously, "Did you provoke Li Lumei or Chen Lingshan? Hurry up and apologize to others. This is not going to work!"


    Su Can glanced at him and said nothing.


    Xue Yiyang nodded consciously, "Yes! Just as I haven''t said, you will always do the right thing, but I have a gossip."


    Seeing Su Can''s interest, Xue Yiyang leaned closer and said, "Have you not seen Chen Lingshan''s serious concerns recently? It is said that there is a man named Zhao Chunyang in the second middle school who has been pursuing Chen Lingshan strongly! Recently, he was at the school gate every day. Waiting, she had to promise the two to make friends, I have heard those girls say You said this guy is not too much! Chen Lingshan has been harassed to no other way, sometimes let go I didn¡¯t dare to leave school first after learning, I waited for a while before leaving!"


    For Xue Yiyang¡¯s ability to extract these gossip messages from the female circle, Su Can has long since been surprised. It is the problem that he did not have this information. How could he go to repair planes in the future? He should directly apply to the School of International Relations and do an intelligence investigation. Staff or something.


    Seeing that Su Can did not respond, Xue Yiyang increased his tone, "If this continues, maybe Lingshan will be moved by that kid. The distance between the second middle school and the first middle school is not small. People come every day. This perseverance, if it takes a long time Now, if I were a girl, I would be touched too! Are you really okay?"


    Su Can said at this time, "What do you think I have, what Lingshan wants to do, she has her freedom, even if she wants to start a relationship in high school, she also has her own choice. This is not you or me. What can be managed, this is the matter of her parents."


    Xue Yiyang is not good enough to beg the boss, and slander, I don''t believe it anymore. Chen Lingshan is your first love. When you see her fall into the arms of others, will your kid feel comfortable? I see your cold look, when will it fall apart!


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 36： Su Can Bingtuan

    At the end of school that day, when Chen Lingshan and Li Lumei went out, they were blocked by six or seven students. These students from the second middle school were generally around 1.75 meters, and some were even as high as 1.83 meters. It is a very long fork road going outwards at No.1 Middle School. You have to go through this road to enter the main road that can wait for a car. This road is not long or short, and it can only be two to three hundred meters long. There are often small conflicts on the road, and the school is beyond reach.


    A crowd of people walking down this road is generally not as high as these men. So even if Chen Lingshan, who is well-known in her first grade, is stopped, many people can only make a mistake. There are a few tall boys. Under the gaze, some little boys who looked at Chen Lingshan in embarrassment, and wanted to intervene in the past were also forced to stop too much.


    "It''s the group of Yangmu Zhao Chunyang from No. 2 Middle School! It is said that even Wang Haoran was cleaned up last time, and Yang Mu also let out a word to make him behave!" Some girls rustled in the circle.


    "It''s really Yangmu guys. I''ve heard about it. My sister said that in their second high school, they pointed to them the most jumped, especially Zhao Chunyang, who was also called''Liuchuan'' by the girls in their second high school. Feng'' too! But the head shape is a bit similar, so I want to chase Chen Lingshan!"


    "What''s the matter? That Yangmu was hailed as''Mitsui Shou'' last time in the basketball league. I was dying of vomiting. What is the level of appreciation of the girls in the second middle school. Don''t insult my idol!"


    Some boys said contemptuously, "Why women like Chen Lingshan can be used by students in the second high school? Didn''t Lingshan refuse to agree? I have to separate occasions. I dare not take our No. 1 high school seriously. I still know Ning Hao. He and Wang Haoran, the second high school, are also familiar. I really owe these people!"


    Although the people passing by were muttering, they were quite dissatisfied with the recent second middle school students who came here every day, but after all, in front of the five, six, big and rough people, no one really had the intention of going forward to relieve Chen Lingshan. .


    In front of Chen Lingshan, Zhao Chunyang was a boy with a round face of about 1.78 meters and narrow eyes. He smiled, "Lingshan, what do you want from me? It''s hard for me to tell from the outside. , If some people don¡¯t get along, you will never see their goodness! You say that they don¡¯t feel that we can be together first, and then slowly cultivate. Feelings are a process of cultivating. In fact, I am a very good person. Shy, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to chase girls at the school gate like this!"


    "In this way, we still feel honored!" Li Lumei said angrily.


    Zhao Chunyang was taken aback for a moment, and then said bachelorfully, "You can say that!"


    "Bah, bah, we are not rare at all, Lingshan is not rare! Get out of the way, we are going home!" Although Li Lumei was very impatient, she didn''t dare to push forward. The boys behind Zhao Chunyang looked at them one by one. Make fun of her, although she said her surname was pungent, she was also afraid, and she was really worried that if she rushed in, she would irritate these people.


    "If Lingshan accepts me, I''ll leave immediately. Let''s agree, Lingshan, otherwise we will try to play with friends for a while. If you think it''s not appropriate, we can break up, but we have to give it a try. Come on! How different is it that you directly sentence me to death like this!"


    Chen Lingshan wanted to say you go to death, but she was afraid that Zhao Chunyang and the impatient people around him would be offended. It seemed that some of the social habits were heavier.


    At this time, Su Can just walked down the ramp, and was also attracted by this unique scene, and looked over.


    Seeing Su Can, Li Lumei almost wanted to shout, but Chen Lingshan pulled her wrist privately. Li Lumei suddenly woke up, and now Su Can is not Chen Lingshan''s. Chen Lingshan has something here, and it is useless to pull him over to block it.


    Besides, Su Can is just a person. Even if he was able to face off against Wang Haoran''s group last time, he was still using the bricks in his hand and the help of others. Now he is alone, and his height can only be as high as the people in front of him. Average height, I am afraid that any one of the seven people can put him down. What''s more, these people are fighting for the strength and fighting, and they have long been impatient. Just now there were two boys who wanted to come over, and they were hiding under their gaze. Far away, if Su Can comes over, maybe these dermabrasion-like boys will get him a knife!


    At this moment, I wish that Su Can didn¡¯t see them. It¡¯s best to leave like this. Although Chen Lingshan and Su Can were in a cold war, she didn¡¯t want Su Can to see her in such an embarrassing situation. Seeing what it is, it doesn''t help at all, and it will make the matter expand. She can only deal with it by herself.


    I just smiled at Zhao Chunyang, and I still need to use it if I want to slow down, "Will you give me time to think about it, we can try to be friends, can we start by writing letters and communicating?"


    When Zhao Chunyang saw Chen Lingshan¡¯s eloquent talking gesture, his heart was tickled even more. Although it was not strong enough, he was unwilling to ask him to leave like this. "You can agree to it before you consider it. Well, on the surface, we can be a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship at first, and we don¡¯t need to have a real surname for the time being. But tonight, a buddy will be a guest. You can accompany me as a girlfriend, so I won¡¯t come this week. We You can write letters and exchanges to deepen your understanding."


    Chen Lingshan was originally a postponement plan. How could I have thought about accompanying him to deal with his friends? What''s more, what he said was something that could not have a real surname temporarily? What kind of real surname did he want to make progress! ?


    "I''m going home early today, I''ll talk about it later, it can be tomorrow, or later"


    Zhao Chunyang became impatient, so he wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Chen Lingshan''s hand, "That won''t work. My buddy will leave tomorrow. Come with me today. I will make sure to send you home safely."


    The hand was caught by the other hand. Zhao Chunyang turned his head and took a look. The man who was holding his hand was a calm face and smiled at him, "Friends, people can''t say anything, you should respect others too. Your will is fine. You are underage, and one year older, this kind of harassment can be called to the police."


    A group of people behind them were still smoking cigarettes, but at this moment they also took the cigarettes in their hands, and the people squatting on the steps next to them also stood up.


    Li Lumei covered her mouth when she saw the posture of the people around her, "Su"


    Chen Lingshan shook her heart. Seeing Su Can, she was a little happy in her heart, but then she was covered by a concealment, thinking, "The hero saves the United States is very clich¨¦. If this hero fails to save people, he will pay for himself. It''s even more dog-blooded when you go in. You are okay. Although this group of people is very unreasonable, they dare not do anything to me no matter what, but it will be different when you come! This is not about giving yourself too Did you lose it? You are usually smart!" She has a strong surname, and there has never been an idea that girls have to rely on boys.


    Zhao Chunyang looked at Su Can who was threatening to call the police in surprise, so he let him catch his hand, and then couldn''t help but sneer with the help of a sneer. The other finger pointed at Su Can and looked at Chen Lingshan. Who is he? Is he the''boyfriend'' who wants to help you out?" Zhao Chunyang''s companions around laughed, but one of them didn''t laugh.


    "I''m just her friend. If I want to chase her, I just use a decent way. What''s the difference between stalking and cockroaches, don''t you think, Liu Rui?" Su Can said to Liu from the second middle school group. Rui smiled.


    Liu Rui smiled bitterly, "There is nothing wrong with me, and I don''t agree with it! But Zhao Chunyang, the kid didn''t give up, so I took him twice to make trouble. It''s good to be able to chase him. If you can''t catch him, I will give up , Don''t look at me, you have to know that you have a relationship with her, how could I let this kid be so presumptuous!"


    Chen Lingshan immediately sketched out who Liu Rui was from her memory. It was the first time she met Su Can during the vacation of graduating from junior high school. Chen Lingshan''s attention was also focused on Su Can and Wang Weiwei, so she looked familiar with Liu Rui, but she didn''t think of it.


    Liu Rui knew that Chen Lingshan was Su Can¡¯s secret crush, but seeing her performance that day made him feel very disapproved. Zhao Chunyang dragged them to pursue Chen Lingshan. He also let it go, and did not break it. Now Su Can appeared, of course the situation was different.


    Including Zhao Chunyang, after Liu Rui''s words, they all stared at Su Can with stunned eyes. Someone''s voice was surprised, "He, he is Su Can" and then added the last word with a prolonged tone, " elder brother!?"


    What? Su Can stared at the reaction of this group of people completely different from what he had expected.


    Like Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui, the kid, can never show any admiration in front of Su Can. Only behind his back can he weave triumphant promotion. Su Can¡¯s performance in the middle and lower reaches of the original junior middle school class. Even the score line of the third middle school is a difficult thing, but in the middle of the high school entrance examination, he entered the city No. 1 middle school with an absolute advantage in one fell swoop.


    Suddenly, this kind of thing that many people had secretly thought about was about the same as the hero dream of becoming a superhero, it happened to him. After Liu Rui''s mouth came out, his circle was boiled and active.


    Although the students in the City No. 2 Middle School are hostile to the students in the City No. 1 Middle School, they still have to admit their admiration for their excellent results. In their student days, people with good grades have already been looked up to, because they have achieved the same. Something they wanted to do but couldn¡¯t achieve. To this Su Can who had never met before, even if it was a student who jumped again, after Liu Rui¡¯s propaganda with a little religious surname, to the Su Can portrayed in the description. The personalities actually produced some respect.


    Of course, this kind of respect also directly caused Liu Rui¡¯s status in his circle to rise invisibly. Just like the history of the fortunes of the patriarchs in the Middle Ages, he gained honor only because he brought a faith, the last three of the high school entrance examination. Tian can also turn the tail of a crane into the belief of top students, a belief that makes poor and naughty students disappointed in their grades and confused about the future, but they can also feel a glimmer of hope.


    However, Liu Rui''s subsequent exaggerated description of many things about Su Can has caused many people to have doubts, and their beliefs have been shaken a little. Who would like to come to this point to be perfect? Good grades, good fate for women, the focus of everyone''s eyes, the embodiment of wisdom and courage, I am afraid you Liu Rui is fabricated!


    However, Zhao Yi, who refused to accept anyone in school during the holidays, actually taught Su Can how to let the amazing piano beauties pour tea for him, how ambiguous, how extraordinary his temperament is, and his temperament is completely beyond. The silly junior and high school students demonstrated the plumpness of the image of Brother Su Can described by Liu Rui.


    So Su Can has never been in the rivers and lakes of the second middle school, but his legend has been circulated in the rivers and lakes. With the growth of Liu Rui''s status, some boys in the second and third grades who are not usually in contact with him also patted him on the shoulder, "When will you call your Su Can brother out for a drink and get to know him?"


    So now Zhao Chunyang and others are dumbfounded, looking at Su Can in front of him, and even Zhao Chunyang¡¯s comment on Su Can¡¯s "This kid is stupid" just disappears, but he feels really good-natured, the one holding his hand just now The anger even disappeared without a trace.


    But some people disagreed, and the short-swallowed Yang Mu among the crowd snorted coldly, "Don''t be ashamed here, Liu Rui, do you choose him or choose to help Zhao Chunyang and stand by our brothers!"


    This Yang Mu was the guy who attacked Wang Haoran in the first place, and now he naturally recognizes Su Can, thinking that he had been deceived by him, and after suffering from Su Can¡¯s losses, he moved to the opposite end in his heart. He also has skill in speaking. Zhao Chunyang reacted from looking at Su Can for a while, yes, he was going to chase Chen Lingshan, this Su Can is his obstacle!


    Liu Rui sighed and stood on Su Can''s side invisibly, "In that case, let''s forget it, everyone!"


    Yang Mu raised his tone at the right time and said, "Liu Rui, for your face, he can walk away. We don''t care about him, but Chunyang''s affairs must be done. Brothers are here for this."


    Su Can can see that Liu Rui is on his side. The people in the second middle school are also hesitating, but the other party has Yang Mu present. Obviously, Yang Mu and Liu Rui are in the same position among the few people, and they are the most talkative. Right.


    I was patted on the shoulder. UU Reading is half a head taller than Su Can, and the slightly fat and a little sturdy Lin Jianwu squeezed in, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Immediately afterwards, the cold-hearted Wang Weiwei and the high-ranking Lin Luoran appeared on the left and right sides of Su Can.


    Wang Weiwei''s joints were cracked and sneered while looking at the group of No. 2 middle schools in front of him without speaking. Lin Yanwu moved his head and smiled at Su Can with a hippie smile. I happened to be passing by, not enough buddy you!"


    The most intimidating of the three of them was Lin Luoran with a pure face in Guazi, and for a while, these people in No. 2 Middle School were stunned.


    Someone glanced at Yang Mu. If it were just Su Can, they might not have any hostility, but if they penetrated so horizontally, they asked in a deep voice, "Who are you again?"


    "Who are we?" Lin Jianwu chuckled and crossed Su Can''s neck with one hand. He just heard these people mention the name Su Can and the atmosphere was a little weird. At the moment, he moved on the occasion, "We hehe, yes¡ª Su Can Corps!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 37： The soldiers never tire of deceit

    When Su Can was surrounded by the second middle school students, Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, and Lin Jianwu intervened. Lin Jianwu also sounded humorous, but absolutely showed his attitude, "We are Su Can Corps", which blocked it. Questions of the second middle school students.


    So he said in a joking tone that no one here at the Second Middle School thinks that they are scornful, but there is a bit of uprightness. This Su Can is really popular!


    At the same time, this sentence also meant to ease the tension between Su Can and Wang Weiwei. Lin Yanwu was not as nervous as it seemed. In fact, Su Can also understood that his situation was justified. So when Su Can and Wang Weiwei had a dispute that day, Lin Yanwu chose to stand against Wang Weiwei regardless of Su Can. This is human nature. If he ignores the friendship with Wang Weiwei for so many years and leans on Su Can¡¯s side, Is truly unreasonable.


    In the final analysis, even though he would fall out with Su Can on some sensitive issues that might provoke the strong backlash of these children, in another case, Su Can had already integrated into their lives.


    This small city is just a station for them, but they gradually began to discover that sometimes, this is not just a place to stop temporarily, and the people they meet here may not simply pass by. Or nodding acquaintance, even after graduation, there may be a group of small people who don''t have to exchange with the school record.


    The people and things here have no idea when they have become a part of their lives, although they may not be aware of it now.


    Su Can was somewhat relieved by Wang Weiwei''s appearance at this moment, even though this kid disagrees with the statement that he belongs to the "Su Can Corps".


    Yang Mu looked at his second middle school and seemed to be less and less ferocious. On the contrary, he looked like he was planning to reconcile. He raised his brows and smirked at the corners of his mouth. He glanced at Wang Weiwei and others, and his tone was inciting surnames, "What? Relying on this, on the ground of the first one of you, began to blatantly gather people? Want to beat me?"


    The second middle school student frowned at this moment.


    Yang Mu stepped forward with a fierce appearance, pointed at the top of his forehead at Su Can, and said word by word, "Fight! Take it here!"


    The nerves of the surrounding people were tense at this moment. When Yang Mu saw this scene, his heart became more proud. He wanted him to fight with a few people from Su Can alone. How could a person like him eat this? This kind of loss, the second middle school students around him are his greatest help. What he hates most is that Liu Rui, a kid who turns to the enemy, makes a few people in the second middle school hesitate. The obstacles, they really do not stand well.


    But in terms of influence, Yang Mu is even higher. As long as he succeeds in arousing the brave and cruel hearts of the students in the Second Middle School, they will be tall and magnificent, even if they support Su Can, they will all be up. The custody was turned over one by one. Of course, the beautiful woman, if she saw that the trustworthy people around her were beaten to the ground by absolute power one after another, her crying appearance must be very eye-catching!


    Yang Mu thinks it is extremely possible that today he will show his most glorious moment in front of the two girls who are currently at the rank of a lieutenant colonel.


    Seeing Yang Mu''s eyeballs turning, he looked at Chen Lingshan and Lin Luoran excitedly, and even more and more unscrupulous appearance, Su Can knew his calculations, Su Can was not downplaying Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu, these two Although this child may often fight, but facing these second middle school students, their strength has always been weaker.


    Although Wang Weiwei didn''t say it, watching him face off with them while scanning the surrounding environment slightly, you know that he is very self-aware and understands that in front of the seven people selected by the other star team like the basketball team and the football team, The odds of winning are really small.


    Su Can also didn''t want this "Su Can Corps" to be "established" on the first day and be destroyed like this.


    "To put it bluntly, our second high school came to find two friends in the first high school, which hinders your relationship. I know your vanity, outstanding achievements, and popular popularity, so as long as you have a female surname, you want to be in others Show a face in front of you, I said you are not tired if you live like this! Boy, you better take care of these things!"


    When Yang Mu saw that the two middle school people''s fighting spirit was slowly mobilized, there was a middle school student passing by, but no one dared to intervene horizontally. He was a little eager to try. If the son is taken down, how big a sensation will it cause in front of this group of onlookers?


    And tomorrow their group of people, his Yang Mu''s name, will become a "handling" that no one dares to provoke in the major schools in this area?


    "The **** is so good! Yang Mu, you are really my Zhao Chunyang buddy!" Zhao Chunyang was also excited, his eyes fixed on Liu Rui, quite resentful.


    When Yang Mu said this, it really made the No. 1 Middle School angrily and anxious. Li Lumei pointed at him, her chest rising and falling rapidly, "You, you" with her surname, if she could have an absolute advantage, she would have already rushed forward. Yang Mu drowned many times with saliva, but at this moment he was only able to swallow his qi into his stomach. When this conflict arises, Su Can and the others can''t please!


    When Chen Lingshan saw this state of tension, and when Li Lumei was full of anger, she swallowed her belly. She knew her thoughts even more. When conflicts arise, Su Can might be terrible! Heartbroken, bit his lip lightly, and made a decision.


    Seeing that the more and more Yang Mu incited these two middle school guys, their teeth were clenched and their fists were "tight!" "Tight!" Liu Rui stepped forward, planning to dissolve the smell of gunpowder, and said, " Yang Mu, whether this matter really depends on me, this is really my good brother!"


    Yang Mu gently waved his hand, interrupted slowly, and said categorically, "Who do you help, hurry up and help Zhao Chunyang, you are my brother! You help him, sorry, I Yang Mu doesn''t know you from now on. If you want to stop, you don''t have eyesight with your fists and feet, so you can do it for yourself!"


    Liu Rui didn''t expect Yang Mu to be so arrogant, his complexion was green and white.


    Chen Lingshan pinched each other''s fingers forcefully, and stepped forward to say, "I promise, I promise you, this matter has nothing to do with other people, don''t pull them in."


    Su Can suddenly pointed to the other side of the crowd and drank abruptly, "Wang Haoran, how long have you seen, it was the man who got out of me!"


    Wang Haoran, who had been watching this scene with cold eyes, was startled at first. His surname had no interest in saving the United States as a hero, but Yang Mu was an opponent of him. Su Can made Chen Chong drop out of school, and he became an opponent of them. Sitting and watching the two tigers fighting, why not do it, and with the pleasure of revenge.


    Who knows that Su Can''s voice pierced the surrounding crowd watching the situation and pointed him directly at Wang Haoran.


    At any rate, it was also a person with a face and a face in one of the people who was so named by someone called "Get out." Wang Haoran was just as energetic, and immediately separated the crowd and walked towards Su Can. Be prepared to scold, "Fuck you telling me to come out and do it, want to single out? I thought you were not pleasing to your eyes."


    Yang Mu was also taken aback, and just turned his head, the corner of his eye suddenly caught Su Can''s action next to him!


    It''s too late to look back!


    At a moment that can stun everyone for three seconds, Su Can made a small run-up, leaped up from the ground, and swayed a wisp of light smoke. At the moment when the poplar was defenseless, his foot was so strong. Printed on his front chest.


    The impact of this kick was so great that Yang Mu was kicked off the ground, and his foot was stomped indiscriminately, accompanied by Su Can''s timely sentence at this moment, "Give you a gift!" He flew back with the momentum and piled him up. Got to fly down towards Wang Haoran.


    puff! I had to fall at the feet of Wang Haoran striding towards Su Can.


    From Su Can¡¯s trot to kicking, everyone¡¯s heads are collectively moving from left to right. From Su Can on the left with a frontal kick to Yangmu being kicked and thrown backwards, people are only left. The eyeballs and cervical spine that can reflect, as for the brain''s understanding process, it is half a beat slower.


    Yang Mu¡¯s head had never been so close to his feet. Wang Haoran, who didn¡¯t know what had happened, looked around blankly. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him at this moment, he was like those red on the gallows in the Middle Ages. Yi Hangman, and everyone with a kind of numb looking up was waiting for him to execute his torture for a moment.


    If Su Can¡¯s head is under his feet at this moment, he will undoubtedly step on it, but now it¡¯s Yang Mu¡¯s frightened and undecided head, so he stepped on it more unscrupulously.


    Su Can passed a good ball to Wang Haoran''s feet, so he ravaged the people at his feet smoothly until the opponent lost his defensive ability.


    When Su Can succeeded in taking a blow, he regained his position and replied to the harmless posture, and found that Wang Weiwei, Chen Lingshan, Li Lumei, Lin Luoran, Lin Qiwu, Liu Rui, etc., all carried a look similar to the gods descending from the earth. He stared.


    Su Can smiled at Zhao Chunyang, who was also in a daze, and said four words, "Soldiers are not tired of deceit." The latter found that his legs were suddenly soft.


    If you want yourself and Wang Weiwei and others to pick up these seven big men who are generally taller than them, it is very mighty to think about it, and it will definitely attract cheers from the surroundings. But this can only appear in Kung Fu movies or dreams.


    It¡¯s better to break one of the fingers, catch the thieves first, and catch the king. Su Can didn¡¯t expect these core elements, but Yang Mu talked eloquently and did a good job of incitement, which caused a wave of anger among the boys in the second middle school. There was a wave of rising, and Su Can glanced at Wang Haoran who was sneaking in the crowd and looking for the best angle to watch the show. He thought of this method when he moved.


    These people in the Second Middle School are not completely hostile to themselves and Liu Rui. As long as they make good use of this, and then take down Yang Mu with lightning speed, all the sources of incitement to them and the center of commanding surnames will collapse. Zhao Chunyang''s dazed expression is the best affirmation of Su Can''s strategy and tactics.


    Liu Rui, who came to future generations, was mostly affected by contact with some people with social habits such as Yang Mu. As a result, he also participated in many social surname fights and developed a more or less violent surname. Because of a fight with someone in Xiahai, he was detained by the police station. Many major directions in life have been affected by the fight with these people.


    Now that I give this poplar wood by myself, Liu Rui and him will be completely broken in the future.


    Liu Rui stood up at the right time and calmed the mood swings of several people in No. 2 Middle School. In addition to Su Can''s move, the surrounding No. 1 middle school students were also very excited. The posture broke out and stopped the group for a while. Wang Haoran returned Kicking Yang Mu''s hatred of sneak attack on him, the kick made almost no sense of resistance.


    Wang Weiwei''s expression was clearly dissatisfied with Su Can''s first move when he stopped breathing.


    Lin Luoran patted his chest and said, "You really scared me!"


    Chen Lingshan hesitated or took Li Lumei''s hand and said to Su Can, "Thank you!"


    In my heart, I regretted Su Can¡¯s help for the first time. If Su Can hadn¡¯t helped him, after a period of time between them, they would be able to let the flow go, and they might reconcile themselves. Maybe they could adjust their bad mood recently. , Regaining the missing section about who and who can be together for a lifetime.


    But now, under everyone''s eyes, many people are probably waiting for her Chen Lingshan''s follow-up to Su Can. Will she put everything aside and be a fan of Su Can? Isn''t that described in those romantic stories? So in everyone''s eyes, he must be such a princess who appeared as a hero.


    Self-esteem taught her that she was destined not to be a princess who was taken home by the dragon Quest hero.


    So after saying "thank you" to Su Can, she took Li Lumei away and walked along this ramp approaching the last ray of sunshine. How did she think this happened? Why was the distance between herself and Su Can


    It turned out to be farther and farther away.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 38： surprise

    If Bergkamp¡¯s angry shot in the 1998 World Cup is the most classic kick, then Su Canzhao¡¯s kick against Yang Mu has also become a match in the city this season. The most talked-about topic circulating in the second middle school.


    On the weekend, when three buddies gathered in the courtyard of his own unit, Liu Rui vomited bitterness to Su Can, "Thanks to you, Wang Haoran from your school is too heavy to start, and Yang Mu''s face was blue and purple for many days. One piece, with blue potion, looks even more weird. You said that such a person with such a big face on his head is walking in the school, can this matter not be spread? Many people misunderstand that it is you Su Can is done now, and my relationship with him is completely broken. Many times he threatened to find someone to move me!"


    Su Can was dumb. I didn¡¯t expect that after the second middle school student¡¯s publicity, I¡¯m afraid that in the eyes of some students, he seems to have become Wang Haoran¡¯s kind of problematic student who is accustomed to fighting and fighting, but what contrasts is that he The grades of this "problem student" seem to be too inconsistent with his own identity.


    Su Can smiled at Liu Rui, "You''d better not go to the toilet alone during this time, and try not to stay in the school toilet for too long."


    "Why," Liu Rui was stunned, "Do you think he will block me in the toilet? Isn''t it so unethical? Don''t use your dark thoughts to scare me!"


    "Just to remind you to pay attention." Su Can pouted and was blocked by poplar in the toilet. But when you Liu Rui came home for the Spring Festival, you drank a little wine one night and talked to me. Yes, of course, when he was blocked by Yang Mu and others, it was not at this time. It was around the third year of high school. During this period, he kept the honeymoon period with Yang Mu. In the third year of high school, Yang Mu put the food he had eaten in the cafeteria. In his bowl, Liu Rui broke out and splashed his face with food in front of Wu Mathematics sister. So far the relationship between the two deteriorated, and Yang Mu once blocked him and beat him while he was in the bathroom.


    This poplar small belly chicken sausage, it is hard to guarantee that history will repeat itself in advance because of this incident.


    Su Can thought that if these embarrassments weren''t because your kid later drank high wine, how could you tell me about it, but I would give it back to you. As for whether you are on guard, or want to lose face again, you will just listen to it.


    After all, Liu Rui is now full of arrogance, which is quite different from the maturity and stability of later generations. If he has not experienced many things and lessons, where can he come from a calm manner? Therefore, Su Can did not make clear preparations for Liu Rui to avoid this humiliation. Sometimes it is not a bad thing to suffer a bit. After all, I was born again, but Liu Rui failed to live again. Many things and experiences that I have experienced now are often the basis for the way in which future generations of surnames are handled.


    From the province, Jin Donghai, former deputy director of public security of Xinchuan City and deputy party secretary, was transferred to deputy mayor and director of public security of Xiahai City, and party secretary.


    At the meeting of the Standing Committee, Jin Donghai raised a series of issues concerning the reform of police affairs, and based on his analysis and conclusions about the complexity of local public security in Xiahai City, and the purchase of some police cars in vain, and put forward the requirements for increasing per capita funding. .


    But they were all pressed down by the municipal party committee secretary Wang Bo, and said, ¡°Comrade Jin doesn¡¯t understand the current situation. Jin Donghai¡¯s notice that he is eager to improve Xiahai¡¯s public security is understandable, but he cannot be so eager to move forward, as far as I know. , Xiahai City currently has additional equipment for police vehicles, but the problem of bus occupancy in some areas is still serious. Comrade Jin can take a look at this problem and ease the tension on police vehicles. Don¡¯t wait for the current finances. The tight political axe can solve it."


    Out of the conference hall, Mayor Hong Xiaotian and Jin Donghai were discussing a document on attracting investment. The municipal party committee compound was still a building in the 1980s. The window glass was made of special materials and was dark, so it looked so dark. Solemnly, there is a small rockery outside the building, which contains mostly shrimps and small fishes, but the rockery is already covered with lush weeds. The temperature in spring is slightly humid, and when he breaks up, Hong Xiaotian smiles at Jin Donghai." Very thrilling!"


    In the eyes of others, this is the first wave of confrontation between Jin Donghai and Wang Bo.


    This Jin Donghai has a lot of bad reviews in Xinchuan City. During his tenure, Xinchuan City had several rumors of triad gangs, and some city officials were threatened and even beaten by unknown persons. Someone wrote about him. Report letters for bad issues, but these things arrive in the province, just like rocks and seas.


    It is said that Jin Donghai has a relationship with Liu Cheng, member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial and Municipal Party Committee, Secretary of the Political and Legal Committee, and Director of the Judicial Bureau. However, he took advantage of this wind to rise to the position of Xiahai City before he wiped his buttocks on such a big stall in Xinchuan City. Member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee and Director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, but it is a daydream.


    Thinking of Liu Cheng, secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee, Wang Bo felt a shadow in his heart. This is a big man of the opposing faction. He was exiled in this collision and had many connections with Liu Cheng. Now he is operating again. When a member of the Standing Committee came in, wouldn''t the chess pieces have been laid silently?


    And Jin Donghai made such a large request for financial funds shortly after he took office. This is a test of the waters. Wang Bo single-handedly won the victory, but five of the 13 standing committee members at the meeting said to Jin Donghai. Support, these are characters that Wang Bo can''t grasp, so we can know where Hong Xiaotian''s phrase "very thrilling" came from.


    The Municipal Party Committee¡¯s Family House, dressed in Yue Hui, Su Can, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and even Yu Lin Luoran, walked to the door and waved goodbye to each other.


    Only today did Su Can find out that it was the same bus with them. Take the No. 8 bus and go around the city to Zhengaxe Street. Under the platform, walking upwards is their unit, and downwards is Su Can¡¯s shop, and walking in the middle. Within a few sections of the road, it is the Municipal Party Committee Family Courtyard where Wang Weiwei and others currently live.


    A dark black car came to the door, and the security immediately raised the gear lever. In this era, vehicles in Xiahai City have not fully automated their entry into the gear lever. There is a heavy object tied to this end, and the other end is led by clues. The same goes for the Zhengaxe compound.


    Seeing the license plate, Lin Yanwu smiled, "Oh, Wang Bo, your father is back, just in time, Su Can, are you really not coming to eat at our house?"


    Su Can shook his head, "The shop may be a bit busy today, I''ll go down to eat, goodbye."


    "Then you remember, you have to go to Song City to sing together at that time!" Lin Yanwu reminded him.


    Wang Weiwei also nodded to Su Can as a symbol of farewell. Although he has recently regained contact with Su Can, his attitude is somewhat cold. Maybe from the bottom of his heart, he believes that Su Can is a friend, but he is not really able to make love. Best buddies.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Su Can was reborn once and faced them with true surnames. He didn¡¯t have to put down his posture and deliberately flatter them in exchange for the idea of ??getting close to them. Therefore, his ideas are often ahead of time and will produce all kinds of things with them. Clashes and contradictions.


    If you change to Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui¡¯s buddies will naturally be dominated by Su Can, but in front of Wang Weiwei, who also has a strong surname, he is not willing to follow Su Can¡¯s **** and become his follower. Somewhat on guard, he wants to be the center of their group. Su Canyi has changed this situation to some extent, so it is not surprising that he slightly resists him.


    Su Can, who knew his psychology deeply, didn¡¯t care too much. He didn¡¯t get involved in the various thought exchanges of the trio. For Su Can, Wang Weiwei can only be regarded as a relatively precocious teenager, and he and It is not his pursuit for a boy to fight for their position in that circle.


    Lin Luoran waved to Su Can at the branch of the Municipal Party Committee¡¯s Family Hospital, draped with a pale golden light, "Goodbye, I will go to your house to buy stationery another day, and I want to recommend it to me!"


    When I returned to the two-story building where I was staying, a middle-aged woman went out, and the three of them shouted, "Aunt Zhang!"


    Aunt Zhang is a living nanny assigned by the party committee and political axe for Wang Bo. She also took special consideration of Wang Bo¡¯s work, and took care of their daily meals with the three children during the intermittent study period. She was responsible for making two meals a day. A child is familiar with each other, so he said, "I have prepared the food, and I will put the bowl on the table and eat it while it is hot. Secretary Wang has already arrived, just waiting for you to eat!"


    Seeing the three children go home one after another, Wang Bo felt a little relief in his heart. No matter how tired his life and work are, staying with the children is quite relaxing.


    After eating, Wang Bo made a cup of tea in his study on the upper floor, read a book, ignored the three children walking in the living room, facing the dark sky, his mood was also low, for this Jin Donghai, he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Lijun of the Hong Xiaotian family could not fight him in the public security system. In other words, the mayor Hong Xiaotian shook hands with him. He controls the absolute seven votes in the municipal standing committee. He really shouldn''t worry about anything.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Bo¡¯s real concern is not Jin Donghai. What kind of trouble Jin Donghai can bring up. The person he is really worried about is Liu Cheng, the secretary of the political and legal committee of the provincial party committee who is called the "black-faced tiger". Some people say that he He is a hero. Under his leadership, many corrupt officials have been picked out one by one. And some people also said that under his glorious and glorious coat, it is the most mysterious and powerful backstage of the dark and evil forces!


    He can handle other people, but Liu Cheng, let him think about it, sometimes some cold sweat will ooze out of the unprovoked vest.


    On Saturday, after Su Can had dinner in the afternoon, he got on the bus and went to Dingsheng Songcheng. He knew that Wang Weilin and the crowd had gone there in the afternoon. During the meal, he called his house and asked him. Su Can can''t say whether to eat hot pot or not. He will eat it at home, and see you in Songcheng after dinner.


    They promised them to go to the Song City to play, not just talking about it. What''s more, Wang Weiwei, the kid, rightly told his father that he was going with him, Su Can, before he was approved to go out. On one level, Su Can was invisible. Having become their protective umbrella, even Su Can himself did not know his face, and was borrowed by his son countless times in front of Wang Bo.


    And Wang Weiwei only needs to use a very humble expression to tell Wang Bo to play with Su Can, then his travel application will be approved without any suspense.


    On the third floor of the Dingsheng Songcheng, Su Can saw three happy people in the private room. They ordered a bunch of food. Lin Luoran''s long legs curled up on the sofa, singing a song "The Most Familiar Stranger" by Xiao Yaxuan. , While still pushing a potato chip into his red lips in the gap, some noises were heard. This scene is really eye-catching.


    Lin Luoran was slightly proud of Su Can¡¯s gaze, but when he turned, he realized that more of his attention and the twinkling lights in his eyes seemed to be concentrated on her long legs, which immediately made her a little blushing, even though she usually observes. There are not a few people in her, and most of them ignored them. However, under Su Can¡¯s eyes, she felt a very strange feeling. Her body became stiffer involuntarily, and she moved her legs gently toward the shadow. Su Can is getting more embarrassed, why can she be calmly looking at others, but Su Can''s gaze makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Yanwu went out and walked to the door with a few bottles of wine and food in the supermarket of Songcheng, and found that the box next to them was very wrong. The two girls rushed out of the box with red eyes, and some shouts came from inside. The sound of drinking was blocked by the gloomy manager at the door. One of the two women was wearing hot pants and a t-shirt wrapped in a moving curve, threatening to say, "What are you doing here! The guests here are not small, you all accompany me." Okay, if the guests are upset, see if I can kill you guys!"


    Another girl took the manager''s hand and pleaded, "Sister Yang, the customer''s hands are too heavy. Both Xiaolan and I can''t stand it. Let us change one!"


    Lin Jianwu carried a large amount of food into their private room with a suspicious look. The two girls also looked inside. One of them saw Su Can, and his body trembled lightly, then wiped away tears and faced him. The manager who was about to attack said, "No more, let''s go in!"


    The expression on Manager Yang¡¯s face immediately looked a little better, "Hey, Xiaolan is conscious of it. You said you don¡¯t have to suffer a bit. Where can you get so much money? Go in and pour more wine into your guests." , You will suffer less!"


    The other girl looked at her comrade who had changed her mind in astonishment. When she was dragged by her to return to the private room, she said, "You are going to go in. Then I won''t accompany the man, and play dice with him. No hands, hands are too heavy, you will receive if you want to go!"


    The two of them suddenly wanted to enter the private room without hesitation, and the other flinched and resisted, passing through the open private room door, they were really seen by Su Can and Wang Weiwei in the private room.


    The door suddenly opened, and a man who looked forty years old and flushed rushed out, "This little girl dared to run, everyone is still watching my joke!" He said like this~www.novelhall.com ~ There was another laughter in the back bread box.


    At this moment, Su Can¡¯s private room was playing lyric songs, and because of this change, Lin Luoran didn¡¯t sing, so from the laughter next door, Su Can judged that there was at least a middle-aged man inside.


    As soon as he saw the two women who had escaped in front of him, the man knocked them to the ground with a slap on the side.


    The eyeballs stared at Cheng Lan again, and Cheng Lan said with a lingering "Ah!", protecting her head.


    The man was waiting to be fierce, and he saw a flower in front of him, and Su Can stood in front of him blankly.


    In the next box, Wang Weiwei smiled bitterly. Just before Su Can went out, he said to him, "Do you want to surprise your dad?"


    My Father? Surprise! ? Isn''t it?


    Seeing Su Can, who was obviously going to be nosy, Wang Weiwei''s entire head grew bigger.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 39： Hit the ground

    Cheng Lan waited for the slap to come down, but after waiting for a moment, there was no follow-up movement. She raised her head and saw Su Can in front of her. Her heart trembled, her eyes became red, and tears poured out. "I''m sorry they didn''t let me go, I can''t go"


    It turned out that after seeing Su Can and Tang Wu in Songcheng, Cheng Lan planned to leave Songcheng, but the boss looked at her with a pure face and attracted a lot of old drinkers, so he proposed to leave her behind. When Cheng Lan''s head became hot, he agreed and signed a contract. The name was to be the public relations of Songcheng. It was said that it was a public relations, that is, a formal companionship girl. After being harassed several times, Cheng Lan wanted to leave. , But Songcheng threatened her with a contract, and she could not leave. The pedestrian I met today is said to be a well-known businessman in Xiahai City. It is said that he has a very wide relationship with her. Cheng Lan couldn''t stand the catch, so she ran out.


    This led to the scene in front of me.


    Although the middle-aged man who came out said that he looked at Su Can''s youth, he didn''t lose his head, so he pointed at Su Can, his face was a bit violent and said, "You! This is!?"


    The manager next to him also knows that this middle-aged man is a person who can¡¯t afford to offend. It is said that he has something to do with the city bureau. They want to fight for these relationships without being investigated by the bureau for three days. So she Just staying here, I changed four rounds of accompany girls in a row, but in the end there was still a problem. Then he hurriedly persuaded the character and gave Su Can another push, preparing to send this kid who looked like a high school student back to his box.


    But Su Can didn''t move at all, this forty-year-old old woman, who had already been stunned by the drunkenness of her youth, how could she push Su Can who was wanton at the moment.


    The middle-aged man in front of him became angry and pointed at Su Can, "Where is the wild boy, get out of me, I teach women you dare to intervene!"


    Su Can stared at the song city manager and said word by word, "These two girls are less than eighteen years old. Who gave you the right to invite them to accompany the drinks, and who let you hit someone!?"


    At this time, several men appeared in the door. Seeing this situation, some people persuaded, and some others looked up and down at Lin Luoran who came out coldly. They only felt that the manager was too uninteresting, and this beautiful girl was not giving it to him. Among their companion girls.


    She was a fierce woman when she was young. She stared at Su Can and seemed to be the first time she saw such a talking high school student, "What are you supposed to do? Go back and sing your song. It¡¯s not you. What to manage!"


    During such conflicts, the doors of some boxes were also opened, and some of the people who walked out to watch the excitement were of the same age as them.


    Su Can smiled, "Of course this is something I want to take care of. This is my classmate. I only know now that there are some things she doesn''t want to do, and you are forcing her to do it through illegal means! I''m protecting this person! "


    There is Wang Weiwei in the crowd, and I am really emboldened. Today is to turn the ground upside down here, and I must be able to finish it smoothly. I will rebirth and come back. Although it is calm and steady, but if you don¡¯t do things happily, there will be no such thing. The madman is also afraid that his passion will be obliterated.


    Cheng Lan was shocked and looked at Su Can. The boy in front of him was only a high school student. When he said these words, he didn''t know why she should be sure in her heart, giving people a full confidence and would not doubt him. It''s the act of working as a car in the praying man''s arm. Thinking of the student life in the former junior high school era, Cheng Lan¡¯s nose was sore, thinking of her kind of charming girl who gathered next to Tang Wu, the kind of boldness when she looked down at this little boy, the self-esteem that was soaring at that time was compared with that of now. It''s too small.


    Tang Wu, this little girl, not only has good grades, but also has an excellent surname, but also has a good vision!


    The female manager surnamed Yang was stunned at first, and was rushed a bit by Su Can''s tone, and softened, "This handsome boy, why don¡¯t you understand the situation, your classmate, your classmate is working with us, I Isn''t this solving their work problems again? It''s not what you think!"


    Su Can said coldly, "Do you think I am three years old? Is it easy to lie."


    The female manager listened to Su Can''s words and acted, but now she no longer treats him as a high school student, her voice is sharp, "I tell you, you are disrupting our normal business and order, and every line has this line. I think you are here to make trouble." The manageress smiled coldly. "Little brother, I¡¯m good at talking, but the security guards here are not good at talking. The three-pound stick in their hands won¡¯t tell you anything. Feelings, when you lack arms and legs, you will not help your parents to sue, and you will not be able to make a fuss here. Your guardian, that is, your parents, will have to bear the responsibility! Hehe"


    The female manager looked at the middle-aged man while she was talking, and the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Can, "Whether your parents are the same, whoever you call, don¡¯t be afraid of you! You can¡¯t get out of here, don¡¯t get out One piece!" He is a relative of the head of the Hexi police station. He had only eaten at the table with the new head of the police station last time. It is said that the head of the head and the boss of Songcheng are acquainted with each other. If you catch this line, you naturally feel that you are in this city. There is omnipotence, and everyone has to give up three points.


    If he is not noisy and cold, like the person next to him, Su Can will be worried.


    "That''s even a deliberate disturbance? Where do you come from? It''s a big tone." Lin Yanwu and Wang Weiwei walked out, leaning against the door, and asked.


    At this time, several security guards with a riffraff look came over. One of them apparently knew Su Can. The last time Su Can was here to clean up a student from the Waihai Middle School, he had met with him, and he was confident at the moment. I am afraid this kid It''s trouble again!


    These security guards came forward and unexpectedly waved the sticks in their hands and smashed a few pieces of glass next to them. The one who knew Su Can should be the head of the bodyguard, with a tall and thin eye socket, and he said with a hey, " You smashed these. Isn''t this a disturbance?"


    At this time, the door of the opposite private room finally opened, and a person poked his head out, "What the **** is going on outside, are you annoying!" Inside this private room were a bunch of 18 or 19-year-old youths, all from the nearby Waihai Middle School. Some girls put on heavy make-up, and they laughed and scolded with the boys next to them. It turned out that Min Junhao, the top champion of the Waihai Middle School, saw Su Can and lost his voice, "Damn! It''s you again!"


    At this time, Wang Weiwei smiled at the hotel manager Yang Jie and the group of laughing bodyguards, "Say we are making trouble. If you don''t really do this, it seems that you have been wronged!"


    Immediately, he took the wine bottle and passed the dumbfounded Min Junhao, and entered the large private room inside them. The rotating colored lights made colorful spots on the ground. The laser light flashed and extinguished, and some cigarette smoke emanated from it. Vaguely visible, a girl sang Faye Wong''s song, and she sang well. Some boys cast intoxicating eyes on her. Wang Weiwei walked in and smashed a bottle on the TV.


    bump! There was a scream, sparks flew everywhere, and a scream amplified by the microphone.


    As everyone was stunned, Wang Weiwei passed by Min Junhao with soft legs holding a half of the wine bottle, and returned to his private room. It was a straight plug in the light of the TV, and only a cracked pattern was inserted into the screen. He simply lost the bottle, raised the TV, and sank vigorously according to the ground!


    In the end, he kicked his feet, straightened his clothes and walked out the door. The astonishment that faced Su Can just now disappeared without a trace. Instead, he looked domineering. He turned his head and said to Lin Yanwu, "Go, give My dad hung up the phone and said I had smashed the peak!"


    "You **** little bastard!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed forward. Although Wang Weiwei''s heyday has nothing to do with him, but he was so sloppy in front of him, but it was given to him. A heavy slap on the face.


    City Party Secretary Wang Bo¡¯s driver Zhang Sheng sighed at this moment. He was brought down by Wang Bo from the province. Several times, Wang Weiwei and three of them went out to have fun, and he followed them. He stalked with ease. Just now, he was waiting for tea in the living room. When he heard the trouble, he came over immediately and kept watching from a distance. He called Wang Bo and saw that the other party was about to attack Wang Weiwei. He was a part-time defender. Of course he couldn''t be idle. He strode forward and received a big fist from the middle-aged man, hitting him like it was tickling. He swept his legs and dumped it on the ground. Stepped forward with a counter-cut, the opponent''s hand was twisted to a chuckle, howling like a pig.


    Zhang Sheng raised his head and swept coldly, and the security guards immediately stopped. The boys who were almost crazy in the private room of Min Junhao rushed to the door to see the driver of the municipal party committee secretary who was a special soldier, but he did not dare to move for a while.


    In Xiahai City at night, under the camphor covered by street lights, a series of police cars with flashing lights hung out one after another, toward the prosperous Song City in Hexi City.


    The police car stopped, and the boss of Songcheng brought a group of entertainment city managers to greet him. The boss''s surname was Zhao, nicknamed Zhao Mazi, and he opened his mouth and said, "It didn''t take long for me to call you Director Jin, this is very fast!"


    The policeman in the lead smiled, "I rushed over when the hands were ready. There will be no time to delay."


    Zhao Mazi was stunned I looked at the Ivecos dedicated to the police station in the past. I don¡¯t know how many people were among them. Really give me the face of old Zhao!" First took the lead and turned his head and said, "Then hurry up, a few troublemakers are still up there! Damn, what the background, dare to provoke my old Zhao! "


    The cadre-like policeman turned around and made a gesture.


    The back door of the car "Wow!" had to be opened, and armed policemen armed with live ammunition, wearing military green camouflage uniforms and holding dark submachine guns, arrogantly lined up the city.


    "Block all entrances and exits, conduct thorough inspections, teams, take action!" Zhao Lijun shouted.


    Plainclothes policemen and armed policemen rushed into Songcheng.


    Then Zhao Mazi realized that the problem was wrong at this moment, "You, what is going on!?"


    "Received the report, Dingsheng Songcheng may be engaged in organized illegal silver sales! We need to conduct a thorough inspection!" Zhao Lijun''s voice was trembling in this slightly cool night.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 40： Pain

    Coming out of the Public Security Bureau, the weather was getting colder. Cheng Lan put on a coat. This trip to Xiahai City Public Security Bureau was very rewarding. Naturally, there was no time to take care of the two of them. Wang Weiwei and his party were picked up by their powerful driver at the door. .


    "Your clothes" Cheng Lan wanted to return the coat to Su Can, but was stopped by him, "Keep it, it''s cold, you go back soon."


    Without any preaching or any sighs, Su Can is still just that calm appearance, as if Wang Weiwei smashed the Prosperous Song City today, fighting face to face with the security guards, and even the armed police who rushed in with guns and live ammunition, nothing happened.


    Is this the old, thin, small, unremarkable teenager in junior high school?


    Cheng Lan''s eye circles have always been red. Today''s shock almost made her mentally mature overnight. She reached out her hand and touched Su Can''s cheek, a little sad, "You have helped me twice, don''t you want me to repay you? ?"


    Her hands are a little bit icy, and the streets are feasting and feasting, and there is a sign "Xia Hai''s earliest introduction in English" beside it.


    "In your eyes, I''m a bad girl." Cheng Lan smiled, rolled up her sleeves, and under the street lamp, her originally white arms had many traces of red edges, some of which were bruised and criss-crossed. "Some are Some of my parents caused me to be beaten by others in order to keep my bottom line. I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m obviously misunderstood by others, and I have to maintain what I think is the most important thing. Now as long as you want, I can give you my first time."


    Cheng Lan''s face was half shaded and half bright. His features were very beautiful, just like the big and small pairs that were confusing on campus, "Don''t have any burdens. I once thought that I can be surrounded by the flowers and the dirt. In the mud puddle, I can be wounded all over, but I must leave the most precious first time, at least a memory worth remembering! Isn¡¯t that what you remember?"


    Su Can sighed and shook his head, "I am not your memory."


    Cheng Lan¡¯s strong smile seemed to be torn off the curtain of the most magnificent scene, like a huge head wiped away those dim lights and joyous, tingling eyes, tears rolling down, holding his face, Cheng Lan Whimpered, "I''m such a bad girl. I''m sorry"


    Su Can stretched out her hand, pulled the hem of her coat, tidyed it up, and smiled, "Everyone has a different purpose in what they do. Some have a clear conscience, some take it for granted. Others have ghosts in their hearts, and some are frightened. There is no way to stop you from what kind of road you are going to take. The most important thing is not that you choose to go to the fork in the road, but that you face the countless opportunities in the face of fleeting opportunities. It¡¯s not ashamed to go all the way, but you didn¡¯t take the real path to choose. The most frightening thing is that you don¡¯t know what you really want to choose.¡±


    Su Can wiped away the tears from Cheng Lan¡¯s face. In front of Cheng Lan at this moment, all the Batman and various knights in fantasy are no longer important compared to Su Can in front of him. There has never been a word, like At this moment, it can make her so profound.


    "Now, go home, wash, and before going to bed, think about what you want to do and what you want to do after the sun rises tomorrow. If you can¡¯t think of it, then continue to sleep. The next day, the third day until You really think about it. Then just do it. No one can live again, so you should cherish it."


    This night, the city committee¡¯s family house was calm and calm. The guard at the gate saw a large number of police cars roaring by just now. They didn¡¯t know where the crackdown was being carried out. The actions of the senior officials were not accessible to people like them. owned.


    I saw the black car of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee coming to the door, flashing the lights, and the doorman greeted him a little excitedly, raised the gear lever, and saw the dark windows of the car slowly entering the family area, and felt this. The most powerful car in the city passes by, and the pressure that makes the back of the head tense is truly awe-inspiring.


    Although this kind of energy is intangible, in front of the small people of Shengdou, it has the same ability as the sky. The energy that can cover the city with rain and clouds at will, just like the police cars galloping outside before, here are built one by one. Tall buildings, all the forces that can lead to change in this city.


    Entering the house, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran were all downcast, and there was no half of the aura of being in Songcheng.


    Wang Weiwei was even more frightened, and now he dared not make any behaviors of not returning home at night. Before, he could justly confront his father, but he occupied the reason that his father was wrong. Now it is completely his problem. Sa Ye, he still didn''t know what kind of thunderous anger he had to endure his father. It was because Wang Bo didn''t get angry very often, so he broke out and it was even more terrifying.


    When changing shoes, Lin Jianwu accidentally made her movements a little louder, and Lin Luoran hurriedly pressed her hand to her lips and kept "Shh!"


    The voice of Wang Bo coming downstairs from above came out.


    The three of them were ashamed, and Wang Bo walked down holding the book.


    Wang Weiwei almost stood up and stammered, "Dad, Dad" and the other two people did not dare to take a mouthful.


    Who knew that Wang Bo raised his head, glanced at the three of them, nodded, "Oh, I''m back." He went straight to the kitchen, made a cup of black tea for them, and said, "Drink it while it''s hot," Go to bed early."


    The three of them were sitting on the sofa on pins and needles. They felt awkward instead of feeling. What happened to the black-faced Taijun today?


    In the end, Wang Weiwei couldn''t stand it anymore. This invisible torture was even more uncomfortable than a direct scolding, so he went upstairs and saw Wang Bo sitting on a wicker chair, wearing pajamas, and reading with a book. He was also about to sleep, and there was no sign of eruption at all, and he was even more surprised, "Dad, are you okay?" Now he began to worry about whether something was wrong with Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo put down his book, took off his glasses, looked at Wang Weiwei, and smiled with relief, "Heh, I know how to care about me. It seems that it is right for you to contact Su Canduo."


    Wang Weiwei cursed secretly in his heart. It was because of Su Can¡¯s "Surprise your dad" that Wang Weiwei felt so worried. He thought that the armed police were here, and his father could be so peaceful, so that he was really a ghost. When things happen impermanent, there must be demons. Su Can said that Wang Bo would be pleasantly surprised, and he could not agree with him. Perhaps it was true that Wang Bo would run away. It was just that Wang Bo''s silent appearance made him worried.


    "Dad, I''m at the peak today"


    "I was impulsive," Wang Bo smiled, and Wang Weiwei said "Ah!"


    "But since you can recognize your impulse, it''s a good thing." Wang Bo put down his book, stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and smiled softly at Wang Bo. Thoughtful."


    Wang Weiwei nodded, "In fact, it was because Su Can had a friend who was bullied, we helped. Speaking of it, it was actually they bullied too much first."


    "So I smashed their two TVs and made a noise in the palace?" Wang Bo smiled when Wang Weiwei blushed. Personally, but I can¡¯t help but know who I provoke. The boss of this song city has opened up many of our Xiahai police stations. The real big boss is in the province and has contacts with many people. If you want to fight, you must fight. pain."


    "Dad" Wang Weiwei was a little touched, when his father would usually tell him this, but it seemed that after hearing his father say that, he realized that he saw the other side of his father Wang Bo.


    After talking too much, Wang Bo nodded, "Go to sleep. Don''t forget to finish the homework assigned by the teacher."


    The light turned off, and Wang Weiwei exited the room. He really felt that the father who was always scorned by his mother at home had what kind of burden on his shoulders, as if all of a sudden, he felt the image of his father¡¯s intellectual figure suddenly tall. Get up, behind him, there is a tyrannical and invincible momentum.


    Under the curtain of night, Wang Bo stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the deep night sky, muttering, "Su Can is really an interesting kid"


    Because of Su Can, Wang Weiwei and others¡¯ misplays in the entertainment city, Wang Bo has taken a good move. The prosperous song city in the province is a place where social security is very severe, and evil forces are involved in intricate entertainment venues. Many people in the public have reported that they have inextricably linked with Liu Cheng, secretary of the Darong Political and Legal Committee, and it is rumored that he is the biggest umbrella on their heads. Once Jin Donghai arrived in Xiahai City, he was in touch with the owner of the Xiahai Dingsheng branch. .


    Jin Donghai blatantly collided with himself at the Standing Committee meeting. His Wang Bo''s action was also a fierce counterattack. It was not only to hit Jin Donghai''s arrogance, but also to improve Zhao Lijun''s reputation in the public security system. This hard work is credited to him, and he can''t be let down by the villain Jin Donghai.


    Liu Cheng wanted to turn Xia Hai into his own Luofengpo, so Wang Bo would let him know about it. Without more help, he could fight him alone.


    Thinking of the factions and forces that have been cultivated bit by bit to be friendly to himself, Wang Bo feels that Xiahai City¡¯s stall is the treasure for him to integrate resources and power to make a breakthrough.


    The fight for political power is like a trick between two swordsmen. Sometimes there is no gunpowder, but blood has been splashed and the dust has settled. Every step of the game has the subtlety of swordsmanship, and the thrills of various duels. , You can only experience it when you are in it.


    Su Can, who is not on this plane, only stopped writing while doing a test paper occasionally under the ceiling fan classroom, so that he would think about the current situation in Xiahai City. You can see a lot from the newspaper and the internal reference on the table of the uncle. As a result, the two forces in Xiahai City have faintly moved. One is Xia Hai¡¯s cadre with Wang Bo as the core, and the other is the power that saves some forces to intervene in, slowly confronting, this peaceful classroom and campus Inside, I can''t feel it.


    Wang Bo is preparing the latest travel plan. Listening to the Secretary-General''s arrangement, he added some small and medium star enterprises from the Federation of Industry and Commerce to some bureau-level units that he visited on Wednesday.


    Su Can¡¯s Xiahai Stationery Store is originally a designated unit in the city, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is also one of the small private star enterprises. When Wang Bo and his entourage came to visit and give condolences, Su Can¡¯s parents and the four or five employees in the store were all sturdyly surprised, although they had already been notified. Before this, I also ate at the same table with Wang Bo, but when they saw Wang Bo and his party under the camera of the TV station, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were still shaking with excitement.


    Perhaps Wang Bo, who was on the occasion of a casual visit, did not expect that in the eyes of officials of all sizes, this stationery store would be different. Among the hundreds of small industrial and commercial enterprises in Xiahai City, the representative of the last name chose this stationery shop to visit, and there are some unexplainable relationships among them.


    When asked whether the tax officers are performing their duties, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke quickly replied, "The process is okay, it is very convenient, and it has brought us full convenience in paying taxes according to the law!"


    The tax commissioner couldn''t help but wiped a cold sweat. He glanced at Su Licheng and thought that this person could really talk. Fortunately, those below who were not embarrassed by this shop still had some lingering fears.


    Wang Bo also visited various places during this period to build momentum, and the nickname and reputation of "Secretary of the People" spread in Xiahai City.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 41： expansion

    Municipal Party Committee Secretary Wang Bo¡¯s recent administrative rush has earned him the reputation of being a "secretary of the people". Although there are mixed praises and criticisms in the society, he felt that he was a show. First, he gave a TV speech in Xinghai Square, and then he was sent out from various places. , Researching and inspecting everywhere, talking and talking, TV stations are chasing after every day, appearing frequently on TV, they are almost comparable to the appearance rate of those stars on the entertainment station. Of course, those stars are well-known everywhere, and Wang Bo It''s just that everyone in Xiahai is well known.


    Secondly, it also attracted a lot of praise. Some people commented that Liu Lan, the secretary of the municipal party committee, who had not seen anyone for a long time, has caused the public''s trust in him to rise rapidly. The secretary hotline, the people¡¯s letter and visit office The successive openings have made people feel their image of being close to the people, serving the people, and pragmatic in power.


    Regarding all this, the biggest benefit to Su Can¡¯s family is that Wang Bina¡¯s inadvertent ¡°care¡± during the investigation and visits made the minds of the surrounding agencies, and even the officials of Xia Hai who came down to study the video, all respect this Xia Hai culture. The store is still fresh.


    The designated procurement unit in the city can remember clearly in many people¡¯s minds. Isn¡¯t there a lack of paper and pens in the government agencies recently? The households provide strong support.


    Almost no one in Xiahai Stationery Wholesale Market doesn¡¯t know Zeng Ke. Several of the owners of Zeng Ke who pick up the goods there are all bullish now. When talking to others about the supply price, they all said they knew the one outside Zheng Axe. Xiahai Stationery Store, their boss Sister Zeng picks up the goods from me! It is also the only one who enjoys my internal price. If you can reach the purchase quantity, my overall price can also be a step down for you!


    The business in the store immediately went up to a new level. Although the turnover did not change much, the number of goods signed by each unit was increasing. Su Licheng made a statistics. As far as this street is concerned, , More than 30% of the units purchase goods from their stores, and the signing and settlement ranges from one month to one month, one quarter to one quarter, or one half year.


    There used to be a year-end, but the one-year period is indeed too long, and in many cases it is extremely inconvenient, so it was changed to a six-month period. During the restructuring, there were a few units that were yin and yang strange. The words said yes. If it is changed to half a year or quarterly, they really don¡¯t plan to place an order in Su Can¡¯s store. Zeng Ke didn¡¯t get too entangled with them. For the continued supply of promises to the new settlement plan, other threats were not in their store. Those who get the goods just let it go.


    The annual closing method is indeed inconvenient. Some units have a small supply and take a long time to recover the funds. These funds have not been recovered for a long time and are left unused, which is not a small amount.


    Through this kind of monthly settlement, quarterly settlement, and half-year settlement, it is much more flexible to deal with it.


    Coupled with the unique reputation of Xiahai Stationery Store, it immediately became popular. In the past, the bidding for one year required government and axe enterprises and institutions to invest a shopping budget of 200,000 yuan here, but now it seems that this year The total supply value of all enterprises and institutions in the country can reach or exceed 1 million.


    Invisibly, Su Can¡¯s stationery store more or less took away the shares of the other three designated purchasing units. This is a cake with a limited share. This is also competition. If it is not strong enough, it will eventually be eliminated.


    Of course, these are only the data in the forecast. To know whether this theoretical value can be reached, a conclusion can be drawn only by looking at the entire year''s operation.


    However, recently I have seen my parents get up earlier than usual. They are all excited and energetic. They must also understand that the share of this signing has almost swept the huge market of Xiahai municipal axe enterprises and institutions. Occupied many commanding heights.


    Compared with the greedy dark and perplexed future in the unit more than half a year ago, they are worried about the situation of a family of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Now they have stood at a higher position, and they are no longer thinking about the performance of the unit this month. How much overtime pay or meal allowances do you get?


    At the family meeting, the family discussed this issue. The parents were very satisfied with the current situation. On the contrary, Su Can spread out a city map of Xiahai City on the table. The two old men looked at each other and did not know what Su Can wanted to do.


    "Dad, mom do you think you have mastered the Xiahai city stationery market?" When Su Can said this, his eyes flickered.


    The mother thought for a while, and shook her head. Father Su Licheng was satisfied with Su Can¡¯s mature way of speaking in a childish tone, so he thought for a while, ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, 10% always have it.¡± Just think of Zeng Ke. Inquiry and said, "That Sister Wang from the People''s Bank of China has also signed an order for supply from us. Now many enterprises and institutions in the city, their departments are all transferred from us."


    Zeng Ke also nodded, "However, most of the demand is not large. It is good to come once a month, only one, two hundred, two or three hundred things. In some places, the demand is large. Several times a month, once. A few thousand, of course, if the school places an order with us, of course it¡¯s not bad! However, the books and subcategories of those schools are contracted with the printing factory, and we can¡¯t get in. It¡¯s great to have the current share. NS!"


    Su Can smiled, "10%, Mom and Dad, you are really proud of me. This number is almost the limit! If you want to expand it out, it will take time and effort. The effect will be very small and it''s not very interesting."


    Hearing the praise from his son, the two elders were a little proud. Su Can said, "Then you do the calculations. If you rely on retail sales alone, what is our turnover in a year?"


    Zeng Ke silently said, "If the two sets of stores add up, the monthly turnover may be 120,000, and in a year, it may also be 1,2,300,000!"


    With such careful calculations, the parents are really a little embarrassed. It took a lot of effort. Enterprises and institutions can supply more than one million a year, and the two facades can add up to a year''s turnover of more than one million.


    "Then do you think that this retail sales is our share of the Xiahai retail market!?"


    The parents really asked about it, and Su Li Chengcheng said, "This doesn''t depend on the port. For example, you can find the two facades of your mother. One is at the gate of Sanzhong and the other is next to Zhengaxe. There are three schools, but if you take the entire Xiahai City as an example, I really don¡¯t know."


    Su Can raised a finger.


    Zeng Ke asked, "Ten percent?"


    Su Can shook his head, Zeng Ke became a little impatient, "Hey, you doll, you have been selling it to your parents. When your parents open this shop, which one do you think is for you, it is not for you! Do you think your parents can Enjoy a lot of places, we earn all the money, and it will be yours from now on. We are all called Boss Zeng and Boss Su. Actually, the real boss is not you! It''s not for you to be better in the future. If you have a car and a house, your parents will give it to you. Did you create this condition? You will start at a higher level in the future. Your parents are ordinary workers. Now the girls are more expensive. If you marry a better girl in the future, you can''t let the girl''s family look down on it!"


    Seeing his parents'' annoyance, Su Can quickly put away his joking thoughts, calmed down, and said sternly, "It''s less than 1%! Now, with the branch of Wang Yue in Sanzhong, we are in Xiahai Stationery Retail Office. It¡¯s not even one percent!"


    Both Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were stunned. Su Can''s remarks seemed to always be like this. They opened windows one after another and saw the world one after another.


    "Now you probably have already thought of what I want to say. The 10% share is the highest that we can achieve. If you want to be more aggressive, you should not only work with these business leaders. When dealing with the brain, it is more necessary to obtain various qualifications, which is exhausting, and the final result is not always possible, and the annual turnover is only one million."


    "But for retail, our market share in Xiahai Station is only 1%. If we open branches and take the retail route, if we can occupy 10% of the stationery market in Xiahai City, then we will The turnover in Xiahai City is ten million, ten million!"


    After Su Can finished speaking impassionedly, he found that his parents were staring at him as if they were watching a gorilla, and his expression was full of surprise.


    With an annual turnover of 10 million, the net profit is almost 3 million, and the profit of 3 million a year is accounted for. In this era, it is already very remarkable. Of course, this also completes the most primitive accumulation process of capital.


    In this era, many people disdain to mention money or make money. Many old intellectuals are still accustomed to the life of two-sleeved breeze, a glass of wine, three or five confidantes, and a little drunkenness. Not to mention that in the small city of Xiahai, the pace of life, people¡¯s thoughts, and even time are slow. In this pure age, many simple people don¡¯t have the passion to break into the business sea and fight for money. Relatively speaking , An iron rice bowl or golden rice bowl that will never be broken, plus a little social status, is what they pursue all their lives.


    There is nothing wrong with this kind of thinking, but who knows that in the future commodity economy and society, wealth has become the most intuitive manifestation of a person¡¯s social status and value. The problem at the time of a blind date varies from a person¡¯s thinking and character. How about how about morality, it directly jumped to how much money he has, what his education is, what is the monthly salary corresponding to this education, whether he has a car, whether he has a house, and can get it at a girl¡¯s family How much gift money should be paid, what kind of ostentation should the wedding have, and which people in the market can be invited to?


    Just like the girl who worked together after graduating from college, agreed to get married and finally broke up, said to the boy, "It''s not that I''m not persistent enough, but the world is changing too fast."


    To make money, to reflect value, this is the helplessness of life.


    After staring at Su Can for a long time, Zeng Ke said, "I see, you just want your parents to open a branch. You have to wait. We only collected 40 to 50 thousand yuan in our hands. The money won¡¯t be saved even after the purchase. I can still borrow another 100,000 like your uncle. He said that he would borrow it last time. Find a good port and open another branch!"


    Su Can nodded. Now is the golden period for the expansion of the stationery retail market, and it is also the best period for capital expansion through this approach. Once this period passes and the market approaches saturation, there will be no alternative.


    But now it seems that the most lacking is money!


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 42： Waning

    On Monday¡¯s flag-raising ceremony for the whole school, the selection list of the city¡¯s Miyoshi students has been issued and announced. This flag-raising ceremony has also become a commendation ceremony. The original empty field with wilted grass, at this moment, is full of students from all classes. People¡¯s heads are squeezed in black, and the thick clouds show many thin holes. The sun¡¯s rays come down directly from there, forming a beam of light, staggered and presented under the setting of distant mountains, just like the sky is the dome in the western fantasy, and the earth is the dome of the earth. As the base of the palace.


    On the side of the rostrum, there is a long dragon lined up by a small number of students. Since this school days, Su Can has never been to this place during the flag-raising ceremony on Monday, looking down from this angle to the dark and dense cloth below. s student.


    I received a call from the class teacher on Sunday, reminding me that I would attend this ceremony in a few days. I have to say that Su Can was still very excited in his heart. Unique first time.


    Next to him is Tang Wu, who is only wearing a white shirt with a small dark brown tie at the neckline, jeans underneath, and his hair is tied back into a ponytail, dark and translucent. Tang Wu is a little nervous, and his nose is breathing. , And her radiating body, came bursts of warm fragrance that only belonged to her.


    "Is it cold?" Su Can asked, drew envy from the outstanding student leaders, outstanding league members, and outstanding league cadres around him.


    Tang Wu nodded, the weather in spring is still relatively cold, not to mention the uniform quality of the uniforms formulated by the school is not very good. The shirts are white and thin, and boys are not allowed to wear them. Even the underwear is vaguely visible in girls. Sweat a little, get wet, it''s almost a transparent outfit.


    So now Tang Wu uses a very consistent method. Wearing a t-shirt on the inside and covering the shirt on the outside can effectively keep out the cold and prevent it from running out.


    It¡¯s just that Tang Wu wore a little Pooh T-shirt inside. The shirt showed the colors of those animals, and her curvy body and beautiful waist, which invisibly made people want to reach out and knead it. Impulse.


    "This is Xiangfengkou. The principal and the teaching director have been talking so much **** for a long time, but they are quite adequate!" Su Can said, causing the "excellent league member and cadre" beside him to stare involuntarily.


    Tang Wu is accustomed to Su Can¡¯s unruly surname, and smiled. I am afraid that in this case, he is the only one who can not treat this kind of ceremony as the same thing, but he does not know that many people under that platform are full of eyes. With envy, jealousy, and even hatred, he can laugh and talk, probably this is his special place.


    Seeing Tang Wu''s nervousness eased a lot, Su Can felt a little sad. When Tang Wu was in the third middle school, Tang Wu stood on the podium almost every year. At that time, he could only be among those crowds and glimpse him The squad leader whom he had a crush on, and at the same time, he also knew that the friends from his neighbors around him had a crush on her only a lot more than he did. It¡¯s a pitiful thing to say, everyone is the same, but They all watched her disappear into their world when they graduated.


    I looked up to her in the past, envy, and even remembered that there will be a suit and leather shoes in the future, the handsome face driving a BMW Porsche "successful man" embraced Tang Wu in an evening dress, the kind of inexplicable hatred in my heart.


    But now, standing side by side with her in a long line of three good students in the City No. 1 High School, this feeling of clenching and changing fate turned into a faint colic in the lower abdomen at this moment, neither excited nor bitter.


    This is probably the first time Tang Wu came to City No. 1 Middle School and was recognized by others. The excitement and tension in this mood was unparalleled before. Seeing Tang Wu didn¡¯t know whether it was because of nervousness or because of her slightly trembling body in the cold. Su Can gave birth to a strong urge to protect her, holding both hands, but there was no chance to go further, and every time she was with Tang Wu, she was able to make herself develop a mentality that could not bear blasphemy, so A lot of moves were not completed in the next, anyway, I have to grab a second base.


    "Very nervous?" Su Can leaned closer, almost sniffing Tang Wu''s fragrance, and the student phalanx below them a little closer uttered "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!"


    "Yeah." Tang Wu replied, probably feeling Su Can''s close breathing, his face flushed.


    "This is troublesome. You have to adapt. In the future, you will stand in a hundred times more serious atmosphere than here, and even talk in a live TV interview room."


    "I hate it." Tang Wu gave him a white look, but couldn''t help but smile. He complained that Su Can was still joking with her in this situation, but the tension in his heart was indeed much less.


    "Tang Wu, look at your eight o''clock direction." Su Can scratched his hair.


    Tang Wu was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that the eight o''clock direction was not his Su Can''s position. The moment he turned his head, Su Can''s head was just right and extremely accurate to meet her, and it was easily printed on her left cheek. A bite.


    Very crisp, the moment my soft lips touched the matte skin.


    boom! With a sound, the nearest row of students below them clearly paused, and then it was like the wind harvesting the rice fields, the waves of wheat whirling like tides, with a destructive momentum, and the butterfly effect set off and blew across the whole The hurricane in the square array and the air wave of the J-10 al-31fn engine can almost achieve this sound effect.


    The wind direction signs and Zhuan Tuo by the top of the head are accelerating invisibly.


    The whole school rustled, even the teacher Tian Feng, who was speaking, was interrupted by this wave of surnames for two seconds, and then continued to give lectures while the class teachers below were maintaining order, but he was completely slanderous in his heart. what happened.


    The principal, Ding Juntao, had been sitting in distress. At this moment, he was first looking around to figure out the source of the incident, and then his eyes traced to Su Can Tang Wu, and then he turned his head, as if he saw nothing.


    "What happened? What happened?" Zhang Xi, Li Ai and several people were chatting and chatting. Xiao Yuehua couldn''t control them either. He noticed the abnormal sound sweeping over their heads, and they stared blankly around them. The crowd, hastily inquired.


    In the crowd, the pupils of Yue Zijiang in the second year of high school dilated instantly, pointing to Su Can on the stage, "You, you, you" came out without "you" for a long time, and then looked back at the circle-shaped people who were looking at him with a vigilant hand. Still pointing in that direction on the stage, "they, they, they" is also the reason why "they" didn''t come out for a long time, but many people can understand the shock and thunder in his heart.


    Among the girls in the crowd, Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan didn''t know when they were close together, their big eyeballs stared at the top, their long eyelashes moved gently, and the wind passing by was very quiet.


    Papa! Li Lumei saw the newly bought Zhongxing pen broken in half in Chen Lingshan''s hand, and groaned in pain in her heart: My pen!


    Only Xue Yiyang, who was eating breakfast bread, stared at the stage fiercely with carp-like eyes. The butter pie on his hand did not know when it fell off, "I rely on


    "You!" Tang Wu was shocked and ashamed, with red tide on his face. I never thought that Su Can would dare to make such a move on such an occasion. Even if many people did not notice this small situation, but the whole school In the case of thousands of people, only 30% of the people would have seen it "significant". What''s more, the commotion just now shows how many people have witnessed this scene.


    How could he ignore the gaze of so many people and treat himself this way?


    Under those uproarious gazes, Su Can''s scalp was also itchy. What touched her even more was the expression of Tang Wu''s shame and anger at this moment, and her clear eyes seemed to pierce her heart.


    Judging from his surname, the group of junior and high school students in front of him, and even the behavior of the student days, not only did not shock the world, but also left the most beautiful mark. The most important thing is not the opinions of others, but In this fleeting time, how to grasp the most sure thing is that after those tidal noises have passed, Su Can feels as if he really opened the skylight of destiny and opened another kind era.


    Facing Tang Wu¡¯s astonishment, the gazes of the three-good students and even the outstanding cadres around him, as well as the group of students who gasped at the bottom, Su Can¡¯s face was calm as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°The impulse is Devil."


    This sentence was so evil that Tang Wu wanted to punch him, and then Su Can looked at her. For a moment, Tang Wu felt as if he had forgotten to stand in this shack, standing around thousands of students in the flag-raising ceremony on Monday. The phalanx, the main leaders and class teachers of the whole school, rolled heavy clouds above their heads and in front of the sky.


    At this moment, only Su Can seemed to contain a lot of things the indescribable gaze, and the voice he transmitted into his ears, "It''s all just for you."


    Su Can was in a daze, as if he saw the shock of seeing her for the first time in his rebirth, the excitement of passing the note in class, and walking to the school covered at dusk to the hesitation at the moment of graduation, the surprise of seeing her again in the future, and knowing The sickle stretched out by the **** of death stood out for her, the hand held in her delicate heart, the notes pulsating from the keys under her hand in the holiday lobby, her mottled heart and a more colorful future.


    All this overlaps, and it freezes in this scene. The eleventh month of Su Can''s rebirth.


    No matter how your destiny is arranged, I will cover the changes for you.


    Tang Wu''s eye circles were inexplicably red, as if there was an emotion, inexplicably crossing the boundaries of time and space for many years, and hitting her heart.


    The Iraqi person stood in front of her, her eyes clear and bright, but this scene was more than the dim light of running and pursuing in a thousand dreams.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 43： Fried potatoes

    "Mr. Xiao, the students in your class are amazing, amazing! This is a big event that shocked the whole school!" A tall and thin teacher in the first grade group said with a look of embarrassment.


    Some teachers here squeezed their sweat silently. English teacher Yin Xiaotian didn¡¯t see the scene where the students were lining up to go on stage, but the rustling discussion in the first half of the whole pitch came to him, letting him roughly know what happened. I followed the focus and saw Su Can and Tang Wu naturally. I was worried about Su Can in my heart. You must know that although Xiao Yuehua is only a teacher who is stimulating Xiao Yuehua by talking now, he Representatives are the people in the surrounding grade group who usually secretly target Xiao Yuehua. Now Xiao Yuehua is embarrassed. What about Su Can and Tang Wu next?


    A teacher who has been teaching physics for more than 20 years and is on the verge of retirement lifted his glasses, and a glimmer of gloat flashed behind his eyes. He was very fond of Xiao Yuehua and said, "Mr. Xiao, what kind of style is it? What kind of style is it?"


    It was the time when the meeting was adjourned, and the student phalanx gradually dispersed towards the teaching building, and Xiao Yuehua''s side seemed to be surrounded by all kinds of characters. Those who watched jokes, waited for him to make a fool of, and ridiculed, were not rare.


    Xiao Yuehua glanced at the student and pretended to be stunned under the eyes of everyone, "What''s the matter? I didn''t see it, I don''t know, it''s nothing big! Our class is still selected as two city-class students!"


    This sentence made the people who hated them because of the lack of quotas for a while. Some people''s eyes were widened. The teacher was surprised, "The two students, in the crowd, kiss, kiss. As a teacher, students openly fall in love and get in close contact with each other. This is enough to cause huge problems for school spirit and style of study! You are not conscious, but pretending to be at a loss."


    Xiao Yuehua sighed, "Students are happy with such a high honor today. It''s okay to do something small that fits the age group. What''s wrong, they are still young! After all Who hasn¡¯t been young! Many people now criticize our education for being too rigid. Didn¡¯t the principal just visit famous European and American schools not long ago, and advocate that we should learn from them, be bold, and open up not only our teachers¡¯ thinking, but also students¡¯ Thinking, Teacher Cai, you are too rigid!"


    These words blocked the old antique teacher coughing for a long time, and pointed to Xiao Yuehua, "You! How decent are you! I want to report to the dean to deal with this problem seriously!" Then he walked away.


    Of course the teachers such as Yin Xiaotian couldn''t intervene in this kind of confrontation, but they were really happy in their hearts.


    Just now, Xiao Yuehua completely took the whole thing into his eyes. It was not only the situation of Su Can and Tang Wu, but also the reaction of the principal Ding Juntao and the leaders of the school. He also knew at a glance. The principal turned his head when he saw it. Can''t help but pretend not to see anything.


    These teachers who have to expel two people for fear that the world will not be chaotic are jumping around here. Su Can and Tang Wu are ordinary students, but are they ordinary? You report it up, I''m afraid you will end up with a verbal praise, and then you will be turned and put to the torch.


    Tang Wu''s face burned all day long. Sometimes when he turned his head in class, went to the bathroom after class, or met in the hallway, when he forced his eyes to meet in one place, the heartstrings of the two would tremble slightly.


    Dog blood, this is dog blood. Su Can''s mind has been passing through that scene repeatedly, so he didn''t even listen to what was said in class today.


    If you want to be called vulgar, Su Can feels that he is willing to be that vulgar. He thought about what to do in his youth before. In the hot summer, he whizzed the ceiling fan above his head, and he couldn¡¯t write. Finished test papers and homework, as well as the end of the student''s career who is desperately trying to get there, and there is a time to graduate without paying attention.


    To confess. To write a love letter. Give the most annoying teacher a fight. Take revenge to come back to the one he was beaten. To win the glory of that game, and take advantage of this glory to pick up the girl who has always been fond of the opposing audience.


    But all this is so inexplicable, easy, and fleeting in the time we have no time to change.


    Who dares to stand on the podium and kiss the girl he likes like this under the witness of the whole school, sometimes that dreamlike cheek is close at hand, but often there is a huge invisible power, Human fetters, no matter how hard you cry in your heart, you can''t break through this absolute realm.


    In "The Story of Wukong", there is a scene where the four masters and apprentices are resting on a plain looking west, the mountains are exhausted, and the river in the middle section of the stream. The apprentice suddenly burns his head and wants to go east. The ancient Buddha does not take the truth. But he was hit with bloodshed by an invisible wall. Tang Xuanzang said that it was the "boundary", the boundary of destiny.


    Many times, our behavior is ultimately blocked by this destiny boundary, the gap in family background, the burden of life, the confusion in the future, the distance between two people and the world, so you can leaning and kissing in many times. The cheeks that can be worn through the twilight are holding hands tightly. When we can meet each other at a certain intersection in the morning, we will not be able to break this invisible "boundary" in the end. This absolute realm has crossed this section. distance.


    So what Su Can now possesses is the energy that can penetrate this "absolute realm".


    "Xiao Yuehua saw it." Xue Yiyang said blankly.


    "I know." Su Can also responded very simply, he was not afraid of any consequences, and now he has the capital to resist any so-called consequences.


    "But he didn''t say anything in class today, and he kindly picked me up to answer questions." Xue Yiyang''s expression seemed to be crying, "This already explains the problem. He used to think you didn''t like your eyes and clicked your name. "


    Su Can smiled bitterly, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Teacher Yin Xiaotian also saw it."


    "Um."


    "So he said ¡®¡¯ to you when he went out!"


    "alright."


    Xue Yiyang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say and shook Su Can''s hand, "You must represent our people throughout the year and chase Tang Wu!"


    Su Can almost gave this kid a horror.


    "Let''s go together after school." After a day''s delay, Su Can found an opportunity to say this next to Tang Wu who came in.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu returned to his seat in a quick response with his head down.


    After school in the afternoon, Tang Wu was very slow to pack his schoolbags. When he finished walking down the teaching building with his good friend Du Ting, he saw Su Can standing at the door, carrying his schoolbags, standing quietly, as if he had been waiting for a long time. .


    Du Ting was in a daze for a moment, as if she felt that Tang Wu and Su Can had known each other for a long time. This did not simply refer to their junior high school period, but a very fitting feeling, which invisibly evoked this feeling. The surrounding atmosphere has caused everything around it to be taken for granted.


    Another wave of people came out and saw Tang Wu and Su Can. The girls ran forward shyly, but pointed at them what Yingying Yanyan was saying, seeming to recall the thrilling scene.


    "I''ll leave her to you!" Du Ting accompanied Tang Wu to Su Can, and said, Xuan and all three of them found that this sentence seemed to be speechless, but there was no way to remedy it. Du Ting waved her hand, "Okay." Okay, I''m leaving now!"


    Walking side by side with Tang Wu in the school in Pingyue, Su Can wants to apologize, but feels that he has no reason to apologize. Is it possible to say "I''m sorry" for the kiss, which is not the case in this world I''m sorry, let alone this kind of thing.


    "I will sue the parents!" Tang Wu blushed.


    "Ah!" Su Can was taken aback.


    Tang Wu "puchi" laughed for a moment, and the pair of dark eyes stared at him bitterly, Xia Guang spread a layer of gold powder on her face, "I thought you could not speak anymore."


    Su Can smiled, "Looking at you this way, I concentrate my energy on my eyes. How can I manage the organ of speech half-heartedly?"


    In my heart, I thought that this little Nizi was only in high school, and she was only a freshman, and she had such a fascinating ability. We can know that she has such a charming posture when she matures, but Tang Wu at that time, I am afraid that she has already transformed. , Doesn''t it look so green anymore.


    Tang Wu looked away slightly, "The impulse is the devil."


    It was actually a copy of the original words that Su Can brought from later generations.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that many of the things, things, or his thoughts and performances that came out of Su Can¡¯s mouth were so magnificent and unbelievable, just like now, the phrase "impulse is the devil", I''m afraid It will be a memory that she can''t get rid of for a lifetime.


    Oh, my mouth is itchy again. Not only itchy mouth, but itchy hands


    Su Can thought so abnormally.


    "Su Xiaocan!" The syllable of this voice is very long. First of all, it is definitely a woman, with two points of anger, and three points of condescending aura. The remaining five points are a kind of majesty that has existed a long, long time ago. If he insists on adding two points, he is still a little short of breath.


    Su Can turned her head, a little helpless, "Old Sister"


    Zeng Na, a senior in high school, was excited by seeing Su Can when she was in the array this morning. She was talking to her deskmate about her little brother who was soaring like a rocket. She felt that the deskmate pulled her clothes sluggishly. Horn, then pointed at the rostrum obliquely with a puppet-like trance, and then she saw the scalp numb.


    Seeing Su Can now turning around and looking at her, Tang Wu stared at her with that bright gaze. Her belly-filled belly draft suddenly disappeared without a trace. She turned her head and forgot to say something. what


    , By the way, "Go, I invite you to eat!"


    This is a school ramp down, a stall selling snacks on the main road, the roof tile house is a bit dilapidated, surrounded by earth walls, the food stall is like a hole in the middle of these mud-like earth walls, and then It''s the same as embedded in it.


    Very cold, of course, this is also the best fried potato stall in the vicinity of Yizhong every day.


    Su Can in the white shirt, Tang Wu in slim jeans and red shoes, and even Zeng Na, sat on the small stool and ordered three fried potatoes.


    It was a bit awkward at all, not to mention some students who came to buy potatoes after school in the first grade were surprised to see Su Can and Tang Wu.


    Some boys are even more contemptuous. If this kid catches someone else, please eat fried potatoes! Where are you looking for such a girl? If you follow me, you will definitely eat spicy food every day. At least you should go to the western restaurant in Xiahai City for the first meal! Only there can I be able to match the Tang Wu in front of me!


    Tang Wu''s bamboo stick in his hand pierced a potato awkwardly, then held it in his mouth and took a bite. This scene was already beautiful and lush and verdant.


    Su Can blushed a little bit. Looking at Tang Wu''s appearance, I guess I have never eaten these things in these places, but today because of my own sake, my old sister called here to eat these fried potatoes. This is the first time I asked her to eat them. A meal? fried potato! ?


    Before rebirth, if you know that you are going to go to various high-end restaurant occasions I am used to crab salad, French foie gras with sour cherries, and wasabi satan shrimp balls. Don¡¯t be pleased to eat a bag. Fried potatoes are still so relish, I guess I will die of embarrassment by hitting potatoes.


    However, the two girls ate very quickly, and Tang Wu''s hands with bamboo sticks became more and more adept, and even the corners of his mouth were covered with some chili oil, which was more beautiful and moving.


    The old sister Zeng Na asked her "spicy" and "spicy", "Is it delicious?" The more she looked at this Tang Wu, the more she liked it.


    "It''s delicious." Tang Wu hadn''t eaten this kind of snack on the side of the road since he was a child, and he generally felt that the taste was incredible, and nodded.


    In the future, capital can be penetrated into the international market, and people will look up to countless hot women. In these fleeting years, shrinking side by side in this snack bar, there is no brightly lit setting in a giant city, and there is no sparkle that millions of people pay attention to. There is only this small town, a square table, and a potato.


    Su Can''s nose was suddenly sore, and his eyes were red inexplicably.


    Well, such a scene is very happy.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 44： bombing

    "Even if the wings are broken, the heart will look toward the horizon like wings."-Yugoslavian poet


    On the evening of March 27th, the Yugoslav army shot down an American F-117a stealth aircraft. The Chief of the General Staff of the Yugoslav Army Oytanich held a press conference to announce the news and said, please don¡¯t ask how it shot down. , This is a military secret.


    At the candlelight concert on the evening of the 28th, people can be said to be rejoicing. A speaker took the stage and said: "Sorry, Yankees, we shot down your f-117a. We didn''t know it was invisible."


    On April 1st, the bombing by the United States and NATO has intensified and entered the fourth stage. In addition to continuing to bomb military targets and destroying the active forces of the Yugoslav army, they began bombing the Yugoslavian political axe institutions and important civilian facilities.


    NATO, which claims that it will completely destroy the Yugoslavian "war machine" at this stage. The number of bombings began to increase, the intensity and density increased, and the bombings continued almost 24 hours a day; targeted the political axe agencies and administrative departments of the Yugoslav Federation and Serbia; attacked civilian facilities, destroyed bridges, cut off electricity and water supply Equipment; intensified the attack on the capital Belgrade, Belgrade began to cut off water and electricity, and the city fell into darkness at night


    Shipping from the Danube to the Black Sea was completely cut off. The fleet sailing between the two damaged bridges were unable to advance or retreat, cruising, and complaining.


    The oil depot was bombed and the urban area was plunged into absolute smog for nearly a week, causing serious pollution.


    The train bound for Solon, Greece was bombed and derailed, killing dozens of people.


    The headquarters of the Serbian Socialist Party, located on the left bank of the Sava River in the new district of Belgrade, is the tallest building in the city of Belgrade and even in Yugoslavia. After the bombing, the exterior outline of this building was still preserved, but the interior was completely destroyed. The TV station antenna erected on the roof was still there, and NATO soon carried out a second bombing, completely destroying the antenna. This building is a symbol of Yugoslavia. The destruction of this building is to attack the faith of the Yugoslav people in the Yugoslavia, and also to attack the prestige of the ruling Serbian Socialist Party and Milosevic.


    There is even a legend in the Yugoslavia that during World War II, American and German aircraft fought in the skies of Yugoslavia. An American aircraft was shot down and the pilot parachuted and landed in a village in Yugoslavia. The villagers risked their lives to rescue the American pilot, who later returned to the United States. Half a century later, American planes bombed the village, blasting it into ruins. The pilot who bombed this village may be the offspring of the pilot who was rescued by Yugoslavia 50 years ago.


    Embassy of the Republic in Yugoslavia.


    Lin Guozhou climbed the stairs to the zenith platform of the embassy office building. The night was deep, and many embassy staff stood rustling beside it. The fighting in the city at night was fierce, with planes passing by like meteors, anti-aircraft guns, and rapid fire. Chasing the swallow-like airplane in the sky, but falling down in a bend, the airplane bombed the target, fire and smoke rose up, and then there was a huge explosion.


    Xiao Liu from the embassy talked to Lin Guozhou about the life of a librarian. His eyes were filled with the reflected light, ¡°We go out shopping for food and vegetables, and we often encounter bombings. The Yugoslav ladies are very friendly, and some know that we are the Chinese embassy. Taking the initiative to send melons and fruits, we can still live without our money, and we can keep up with nutrition, but power and water cuts have become commonplace.¡±


    Lin Guozhou frowned, "How long does the water and electricity cut last?"


    "If NATO blows up the power plant, it will be very annoying. It will take a long time to repair. If the equipment is imported, it will be even more difficult. I have seen a kind of graphite bomb used by the NATO Air Force. The canned box was thrown in the air over the high-voltage line and exploded at a low altitude. There were wires thinner than hair scattered in the box. Hey, this kind of wire was placed on the live wire according to the magnetic name, and the zero wire at the other end, and immediately short-circuited and burned the power generation equipment of the transformer! We have generators, but we can only supply electricity for a limited time in an emergency! As for water, when there is water supply, each of our homes, large and small basins, are filled with water, even in the bathtub, sometimes for a week. Can''t take a shower!"


    "Gradually, everyone became accustomed to bombing and became more courageous. We all wanted to observe the battle scenes on the ground with our own eyes, but we often ran up to see them. However, Ambassador Pan has asked us not to''watch the battle'' on the roof of the building. This is not Minister Lin. Specially requested to come up once, we only came, you will leave the opening and return home the day after tomorrow, you must pay attention to your safety!"


    Lin Guozhou nodded, turning around and looking at the city where fireballs were rising from time to time. You can see the stars late at night, but this place has become a spring ravaged by war.


    There was a low whistling, and the wind suddenly raged, and the expressions of the surrounding librarians changed, and at the same time they pounced on the ground, "Lie down!"


    A cruise missile fluttered past them, and Lin Guozhou''s windbreaker danced, and was rustled by the wind.


    The missile shot into a few hundred meters away, in a hotel next to the Danube, Boom! With a sound, the glass and bricks were extinguished in smoke. The damage of these glass pieces, and even the distance the bricks were crushed and flew out, was accurately calculated by this cruise missile launched by the NATO war machine.


    After the rushing shock wave passed, the lying librarians stood up one after another and looked at Lin Guozhou standing in front of him with admiration.


    Xiao Liu was filled with righteous indignation, "Damn NATO, that hotel I''ve been to! Every Saturday there is a handicraft fair, and the owner there will buy me a glass of local beer. There are Serbian girls dancing and nightingale-like ones at night. The singing is gone!"


    Lin Guozhou patted him on the shoulder, sighed, and turned around and said, "I will leave the day after tomorrow. I will definitely bring your expectations back to China and place the hopes of the people of the motherland on your safety. You are here. , We must ensure safety!"


    A staff of librarians looked at the minister gratefully at the same time, recalling these days and nights, and their hearts were full of excitement. They looked forward to this land with affection, and they also looked forward to their own country, the day on the front line of battle, In these post stations under the cities where war is filled with rubble every day, everyone who has stayed here has something more difficult to give up.


    Before returning to China, Lin Guozhou had exchanged opinions with many envoys, and everyone was not very optimistic about the situation.


    NATO¡¯s air strikes have been going on for more than half a month, military targets have been bombed several times, and there are very few civilian facilities to be bombed by NATO, and the Yugoslav Federation has yet to give in.


    The bombing has become a trend of riding a tiger, and stopping the bombing means failure. This is a responsibility that the leaders of the United States and NATO cannot bear. The Yugoslavia has not yet reached its end and can still support it. Under this circumstance, NATO cannot stop the bombing, and must bite the bullet and expand the bombing, create more sensational effects, more bloodshed, and shake the determination of the Yugoslav Federation to resist.


    It was also in this situation that Minister Lin Guozhou''s visit with plenipotentiary powers ended and he returned to China.


    Before boarding the plane, Lin Guozhou contacted Ambassador Pan using a special phone, "How are the negotiations going on over there?"


    "The red beret is very cooperative and the process is speeding up. I believe there will be results soon. I believe this time will give the motherland a satisfactory account!"


    The third branch of Su Can''s in Xiahai City was also opened. The location was chosen on the ramp of City No. 1 Middle School. There were a lot of shops to be rented here, and the two shops were combined. , And borrowed one hundred thousand from his uncle Zeng Quanming. At the family meeting, her aunt Yin Shuying didn¡¯t agree with him, ¡°Your family¡¯s income looks really good now. The two stores add up to hundreds of thousands of dollars in a year¡¯s profit is not a problem. Why do you want to open a store? Don¡¯t you know that sometimes more stores are opened, but it¡¯s not a good thing. Maybe this place will drag down your other two stores¡¯ income and cause losses!"


    "When we opened the second store, we had this idea, but now it is obvious that the problem is not big. There are indeed a few small shops in Yizhong, but the shops are very small and the things they sell are also small. It''s not all stationery, it looks unprofessional, ours is more professional! I personally inspected the port environment there, the flow of people and various factors, there is reason to believe that it is better than the store at the entrance of Sanzhong." Mother Zeng Ke Now it is slowly changing, and his speech is more organized, and even the word "professional" that Su Can often talks about is used.


    We must believe that the business here will be better than others. Why believe it is because of professionalism.


    Yin Shuying also made the final decision, Zeng Na smiled beside her, "Don''t watch my aunt talking, I''m afraid this matter has already passed through Su Can!"


    Zeng Ke smiled embarrassedly, "Of course, I am optimistic about my son''s vision. We must believe what he said!"


    Zeng Na stared at Su Can with an expression of "You dote!", but her eyes were full of smiles. Su Can was already a little grateful. It seemed that Zeng Na didn''t report the ambiguity between herself and Tang Ma. Otherwise, with my mother''s and aunt''s keenness for this kind of thing, although his performance in school now causes little backlash, their nagging alone is enough to crush people.


    In addition, his eldest uncle is still a bit old-fashioned after all. He may not care about his involvement in the management of his parents, but he still has great opinions on the aspect of premature love.


    Zeng Quanming nodded slightly. The reason why he was able to take out his stock investment fund and continue to invest, actually knew that the reason why Zeng Ke and Su Licheng were so aggressively expanded was also closely related to Su Can.


    If it is said that the excellent essay in the country, the excellent grades admitted to the first middle school, the high score at the end of the term and even the current three good student awards, these are all concentrated on Su Can''s body. If he was still a dream before, he Now I have to face up to my nephew, saying that I can reach the high position of Director of Construction and Director of the Municipal Construction Committee. Thinking carefully and sorting out the context, he is inextricably linked with him.


    Zeng Quanming didn¡¯t use the look of monsters to face Su Can. He hoped that Zeng Ke and Su Licheng could go on according to their own ideas. Therefore, with the support, most of what a person does is to drive for life. It is a last resort, but once you have accurately grasped what you want to do and what is suitable for doing, the explosion of that kind of energy will be endless.


    It¡¯s just like Zeng Quanming would joke that Su Licheng is just a small employee, and the joke about Zeng Ke is not even a job. The joke about Su Can is useless compared to other sisters, but this does not mean that after they make changes, they can¡¯t get out of the other. Kind of breathtaking life.


    Zeng Quanming likes to hide behind a pair of reading glasses all his life, laughs at the world biased, looks at people''s warmth, likes to compare other people¡¯s children to measure the future gains and losses of his children, such as the future development of the daughter of the old Xiao family. To what extent can the son of the old Zhang family climb in the institution, but in front of his own nephew, for the first time, he felt that he could not see through and could not guess.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 45： 18 yuan, thank you

    For the small city of Xiahai, the most thrilling life is not the warplanes and missiles flying over the Yugoslavia, nor the aircraft carrier formation that propelled on the ocean, or the 2012 will erupt after the end of the century. Those prophecies that the world will break apart in the year.


    It''s just that after the sun rises every day in this city, the family begins to wash, eat breakfast, then go to work in the unit, and go to school to face a new day of study and life.


    Mistakes at work, unsatisfactory relationships with colleagues, secretly intrigue. The homework has not been finished yet, so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so on the teacher who sent out a nasty test paper, which two influential figures in the school came together. These are events that are enough to cause all kinds of waves in life.


    After the flag-raising ceremony on Monday, more than 50% of the students in the City No. 1 Middle School witnessed the thrilling scene of the cold morning. Many people must not know Tang Wu, but this does not prevent them from being on the stage. Three good students commented on the outstanding cadres. After all, although the city No. 1 middle school is beautiful, but also beautiful, and can be commended by the whole school, it is tantamount to having both talents and appearance, but it is obvious that it is in progress. After intense research, the girl who was the most eye-catching was determined. Before the measurements, background, and information were fully ascertained, she was declared to be a well-known girl, and she was taken first by the kid next door.


    Some people raised their thumbs to express their admiration, and some were itching with hatred and burning with jealousy in their hearts. Even when the home state is not good, there is no shortage of people who lost a few interstellar games in a row.


    Su Can woke up in the morning, Zeng Ke was licking milk and eggs. After eating, he hurriedly boarded the eight-way car at the door with his schoolbag on his back, and then got down at the ramp. From a distance, he was seen wearing a small vest and a beige cotton shirt. Tang Wu was waiting for something under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the street.


    This big banyan tree was moved elsewhere in later generations, and the streets here were also widened and become more empty. But now, Tang Wu under the shade of the tree, frowning slightly, and then stretched, there is something in his heart. Uneasy.


    The passing students looked at her in groups, even some of them had clearly walked to the front, and couldn''t help but look back. At this time, the banyan tree with leaves falling from time to time, and the girl under the big tree with a red face and slight changes in expression, sometimes accidentally became a lingering fragment in her mind.


    Su Can hurriedly greeted him. After seeing Su Can getting out of the car, Tang Wu''s brows were stretched, and his cheeks flushed. The pair of eyes glanced at Su Can. At this time, the people around were suddenly looking at Tang Wu. Waiting for.


    "Do you know that it is very rude to make girls wait?" Tang Wu said with a smile.


    Su Can was a little bit sweaty, "Sorry, sorry, the car is a bit circling, it is estimated that the time is wrong."


    Originally, Su Can was only jokingly tentatively asking Tang Wu to wait for him to go to school together every day, but he didn¡¯t expect Tang Wu to agree to it. This made Su Can feel surprised and excited. Although he was not late for long, it looked like Tang Wu. Wu seems to have come long ago, and the waiting time is not short.


    Even in the former junior high school, Tang Wu never waited for anyone. When she graduated from junior high school, it was also the first time she waited for Su Can at the school gate. When those students hurried past, Tang Wu just stood gently, letting those eyes look over her with surprise, the clouds were calm and breezy. I can¡¯t say why this change of mentality occurred. It is probably that I am mature after going to high school.


    "My time is precious, should you compensate?" Tang Wu said coldly, but her flushed face and narrow eyes revealed her heart.


    "It deserves it, it''s really worthless, let the girls wait, this kid really failed to be a man!" There are many students gloating over misfortune. They are scattered around the breakfast shop, butter tea shop, and next to the big banyan tree, all staying for various reasons, pay attention The two of them now, even some people are complacent about saying "failure to be a man!" These more popular words can hit Su Can, and how much they can satisfy their extremely tilted heart.


    "It''s said that I saw him ask someone to eat potatoes a few days ago! It''s really shameful to send the girl to the car after eating!" Someone was obviously onlooker by the potato vendor a while ago.


    Comments like this, in fact, generally won¡¯t happen. It¡¯s just because Tang Wu¡¯s reputation is soaring in the first year of high school and even the whole first year. There are already many people in many circles who want to get to know her. Now these people just want to get to know her. To take advantage of breakfast, or the time of waiting, look for opportunities to get close to her.


    Although the students in City No. 1 Middle School are reserved, some student circles are also very sociable and generous. Su Can''s actions on the school''s rostrum obviously stimulated this group of obedient students in No. 1 Middle School. Of course, it is reasonable to say something to him.


    Su Can ignores these high school boys and girls. He knows that everyone will have a mask. In life, in dealing with personnel, and facing all kinds of occasions, there will be a mask. Tang Wu, who has a strong sense of self-protection, often wears that mask, talks with people indifferently, smiles faintly, and her smile does not contain any impurities, but it also means that her smile does not affect the person she faces. The special meaning is often just passing by.


    And like this, Tang Wu, who likes to test and embarrass him more and more, declares that facing him, Su Can, he has lifted the mask that has impressed him since the beginning of junior high school?


    "If I can take up your time every day, I don''t care about compensation," Su Can smiled faintly, and reached out to block the leaves from the top banyan tree that would fall on top of Tang Wu''s head.


    Some girls blushed suddenly, thinking that what this guy said was bold, but they were quite "gentleman" even though the term was relatively unfamiliar to them.


    This made some boys very dissatisfied. This guy just said the love words of chasing girls a little bit more implicitly. Don¡¯t miss this girl. In their hearts, they really want to see how Tang Wu refuses Su Can. It''s playful.


    Tang Wu''s Qinghong-like eyes blinked softly, and smiled at Su Can, "I''m full of words, can I do anything?"


    Su Can thinks that if future generations meet you, of course I will not be able to achieve what you want me to do. Now I am reborn. Rebirth is the biggest golden finger. Of course, don¡¯t let me buy Microsoft, trample Tyson to death, and remotely control Europe and America. In the football world, or those who appear next to the sun of the future generations, the one who can do this is not the rebirth, but the gods.


    "Then accompany me to buy a few pens. There is a new stationery store here." Tang Wu stretched out and took Su Can''s clothes corner and walked towards the ramp. Naturally, she couldn''t hold Su Can''s arm, so The corner of Su Can''s clothes is where she can start.


    It''s just that the two of them look like those girls who act like spoiled boyfriends.


    The two left under the sluggishness of the boys and girls around.


    When she came to the stationery store, Tang Wu had already let go of Su Can''s clothes, but because of her actions just now, her face was reddish, she didn''t like the students'' scrutiny of them, so she just took Su Can away. Later, I found out that this action was very inappropriate. The most annoying thing was that Su Can was still looking at him with a very leisurely and enjoyable attitude, as if it were a matter of course for him to do so.


    "Calculate my compensation for being late, what do you want, I will send you." Su Can looked at the third branch of his home. The two facades were laid together. Because of the limited funds, only simple decoration was done, but the interior The goods are quite complete. All kinds of student stationery are densely arranged on the container, with different styles, which makes people feel the urge to take a pen to write and buy.


    The three shop assistants obviously knew Su Can, so they kept smiling at him, and even looking at Tang Wu, Su Can also smiled back.


    "You only need to accompany me to buy it. I will pay for it myself." Tang Wu shook his head, and then looked in the store with a little surprise. Many stationery is very flattering. She will try that pen for a while. I will look at the pencil case for a while and sniff the fragrance of the head, but I like a lot of stationery. This is probably a common problem for girls, who have a special interest in shopping and goods.


    "What pen do you want to buy?"


    "The pen fell on the ground, it may not be usable anymore"


    Su Can asked the teller to take out a few boxes of pens and chose one of them, "This is Ms. Parker''s writing pen. You can try it, and you have your pen. Let me see. Maybe it can be fixed."


    Tang Wu dubiously opened the stationery case, handed him the pen, and then got the Parker pen to write. It was surprisingly easy, but looking at the price, it was very expensive. This pen costs more than 80 sets. Although she had plenty of pocket money, it exceeded her expectations, and she didn''t bring enough money today.


    A bunch of students came in again. They all wanted to see Su Can make a fool of himself, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be taken away by Tang Wu. Now the classmates who were waiting to see them enter the stationery store, and they felt that they were leaving the class. It was still early, so I got in.


    Seeing Tang Wu''s love for the lady''s special pen, Su Can was still working hard to grab the nib of the pen with tweezers, took the tip of the pen with five cents from the clerk, and replaced it with great effort. A few students who looked rich and wealthy laughed. This girl was really a cup and was snatched from the podium. Following this student looked poor and white, although not many people in this era pay attention to bringing their girlfriends. What kind of luxurious places, high-end restaurants, or what kind of commercial buildings to go to, but the worst, this kind of performance can only be described by the word "cold mixed".


    "Well, it¡¯s just that the tip of the pen is broken, and it¡¯s been replaced with a new one, but can this pen be given to me?" Su Can rotates the repaired pen twice in his hand, with a slender pen body with a streamlined body on it. There is a faint scent that belongs to Tang Wu. I want to come to this pen after Tang Wu was in a junior high school era, and get this souvenir from her hand. Well, no, the spoils should also be able to satisfy the temporary desire to conquer.


    "Huh?" The surrounding students were stunned. Some people even "poof" laughed out loud. This beautiful girl is really unlucky.


    Tang Wu looked at the expressions of these students, and roughly understood their thoughts. He folded the pen in his hand and put it in the pencil case and smiled at Su Can, "I still don''t buy it, since It¡¯s fixed, let¡¯s use this one for now. Thank you."


    "I ordered this pen, and your new pen is this one!" As soon as Su Can took it away, the pen in his hand disappeared, and then pointed to the Parker "Zoeriya" on the countertop.


    Tang Wu was a little anxious, why is Su Can so domineering.


    Just about to say it again, I saw Su Can put away the pen, took the "Xiahai Stationery Expert" pocket that was handed by the clerk with a smile, and then went to the shelf just now to pick up the Disney stationery tin box that Tang Wei liked. , The best refill pen, and even refills, as well as a few middle-named pens. Su Can filled the bag in one breath, and then took the hand of Tang Wu who was still in amazement with one hand, and the other held the pocket like a looting. Go straight out the door.


    The clerk greeted with a smile during the whole process.


    A student wearing Nike shoes watched the two floating away like this. Under the sluggishness, he subconsciously picked up a "Fisherman''s Treasure" stationery box next to him and walked to the door. The clerk held out his hand. Came to block it, with a stylized smile on his face, "18 yuan, thank you."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 46： Strength assessment

    "I haven''t given money yet!" Tang Wu was ashamed and anxious. Her family education, family background, and every celebrity that she came into contact with was a role model, and she didn''t give money to anything at all. Just run this kind of behavior.


    What''s more, it was still in the large courtyard, under full view, Su Can carried the bag and ran away in front of the bright universe, and the salesperson probably didn''t react.


    "It doesn''t matter, these things don''t need money." Su Can smiled, "Have you ever thought of doing something crazy when you were a student?"


    "For example, do you leave without paying? Only your head often has such weird thoughts! I will return things to others." Her face was so hot that she thought about everything. When others catch up, what kind of things will happen on this busy ramp, and what should they do, Tang Wu is almost ashamed.


    "Well, that stationery store was opened by my mother, and the clerk knew me. Naturally, these things were all credited to my account. Do you think anyone can take things like this to me and go out without paying? Doesn''t our family make up for the loss, and promise that it will close soon."


    Tang Wu stared at him in a daze, blinked her dark eyes, then raised her little hand and slapped him twice, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction, but this action has already triggered this corner. Spring is full, "I will give you all the money for these things."


    "Are you angry?" Su Can felt the light taper of the Fenquan under Tang Wu''s big anger. Several students in their fifth class walked by. At this moment, seeing Tang Wu who was like Lengshan had this side, he was shocked. I didn''t even dare to say hello.


    Tang Wu stared at Su Can and shook his head, "I''m not angry, just because I can''t just accept these things from you, and the family won''t allow it or thank you."


    "Okay." Su Can smiled, "It''s going to be the weekend, every weekend from now on, if you have time, can you come out with me? Even a sophisticated and efficient brain needs a proper rest."


    "Um."


    The two walked side by side into the school, strolled through the trails and squares, and entered the teaching building. The process seemed to be short, but it was very long. This reminds Su Can of all the paths, streets, gardens, green spaces, and the way he walks alone in the future generations to go to school. There is no such thing as the high school era when there is no such thing as sunshine and snow, and it is almost ignored. It is obvious that he and him now Tang Wu has become the focus of this school.


    Everything came as a matter of course. Only Su Can knows how the scene before him has experienced the ups and downs of no gunpowder smoke. The stars are shifting. He originally had no passion, no title of three good students, no such gorgeous campus, no Iraqi people beside him. Memories and the past, in front of the present scene, have lingering infection and impact.


    Those students in Class 2 and Class 3 have already begun to discuss, "Hey, do you know, it is said that Tang Wu from Class 5 actually?"


    When two people stand side by side in the sun-paved corridor, someone will walk by with a little envy. Tang Wu, who has the top academic performance in the whole year, and Su Can, who is not so top in academic performance in the whole year, but not simple. The two have become the best match in the eyes of those students who are immersed in study, sweating, and waiting for the day to day in this spring.


    The pursuit of Xiao Yaxuan, Andy Lau, etc. is too unrealistic. At this stage, the star figures in the school seem to be much more appropriate.


    On the shuttle bus leaving school on weekends with Xue Yiyang, Xue Yiyang, who was sitting in the last row, seemed to have met an acquaintance. The two girls standing in the back row greeted Xue Yiyang generously. Reiki. The other girl is shorter, but she seems very shrewd. Xue Yiyang and them should have known each other in junior high school. This has always been the case in the circle of No. 1 Middle School. Some people are in the same class in kindergarten, primary school alumni, junior high school in the same class, and high school. It is the alumni that have such a binary distribution method in an endless stream, so it is not surprising that many small circles are divided into this big circle, just like a piece of memory chip set divided into different categories.


    "It''s Chen Jie and Zhang Miao in the first class, you must have heard that both are in the first class, either third or fourth." Xue Yiyang introduced in an impressive way.


    The two standing girls had their chests pretty high. If there was a sense of superiority, they glanced at Su Can, and one of them laughed. "We can only fight hard in the third or fourth place. One and the second." This sentence seems humble, but it is more or less proud.


    Of course, the feeling of arrogance can''t last forever. As the car continues to drive, Xue Yiyang is more able to find topics, and the two girls are also very good at talking, so they chatted with them, talked about Richard''s piano, and talked about Pinker. Dumberdi Edward''s regret, talked about some major international events, and talked about NATO''s bombing of Yugoslavia.


    She also mentioned Tang Wu, who ranked second in grade overall, and said that Liu Junjie, who is hailed as the number one scholar in Tsinghua University in the future, admired her and wrote soaring love poems.


    Then the topic changed, and he asked Xue Yiyang, "By the way, how many classes are you in now?"


    Xue Yiyang sighed, feeling that he was still a small person, and no one remembered after a few classes, so he said, "Class 5."


    The two girls looked at each other, "Do you know Su Can in Class 5?"


    Xue Yiyang flicked his head and looked at Su Can, his mouth opened, and he was sluggish. The two girls jumped for joy, and the topic suddenly came out, such as "How is the other person?", "Is he handsome?" Huh?", "Is it popular?", "Is he tall?", "Can you play basketball?", "Hey, do you know him?" A series of focus interview questions .


    The entire rear of the bus was suddenly silent because of the two blatant girls.


    Su Can nodded, "I know the person you are talking about, if you don''t expect it, it should be me."


    How do you say that, pretending to be 13 is the basic quality of the reborn


    The people of a country represent a history of indelible origins, as well as the imprint of civilization and soul. A weak country means the people¡¯s weak will, and the thin body will be oppressed, enslaved and slaughtered at any time. There is only one powerful country. , Citizens will be respected, personal rights and interests will be more protected and recognized, and value will be fully reflected.


    The eighth day of May in 1999 should be a day that no Chinese in later generations can forget. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the two countries were at war without beheading the envoys. In Western Europe and the Middle Ages, envoys served as the The task of communication and exchange between countries is regarded as a sacred and special existence, protected by the ritual name. However, the Chinese Embassy on May 8th was attacked by five precision-guided weapons. This is undoubtedly a resounding slap in the face of the NATO military alliance.


    Su Can is trying hard to recall these things in his memory. On the desk at home, he meditated on all of this, looking for his past and the future of the present world from the nodes of his thinking.


    For him, this is the greatest wealth and ability. In fact, until now, he has been using the experience of his later generations to do things, and even the feeling of cherishing the present, will not let go of any opportunity to get his hands.


    What can he do, what can he change?


    He can let the family members seize the chances of letting go in the past, and through these opportunities, the whole family can get a leap in qualitative change and move towards a completely different life, and can also free the people around him from the doom that is already theirs, let alone. What kind of savior''s mentality is this, only the insensitive people will watch their side and get close to themselves, returning to the end of such a real person in the past to the end of doom.


    Su Can is not an angry youth, and he will not wait until the incident is over before he stands up and clamors for the arrogance and unreasonableness of some countries that clamor for humanitarianism every day but personally create a hegemonic hegemony. Of course, these accusations are even against international public opinion. They are all dispensable, and the country needs to develop steadily and quickly, develop its national strength, and develop its armaments, so it has to bury its sword and hide its edge to wait for its rise.


    The flood of 1998 gave Su Can a reminder that not everything can be changed. So far, his influence may be limited to the surrounding area and the scope of his activities. The highest is just the school.


    As for the land of a city, the territory of a province, and the boundary of a country, these are all things that he cannot directly affect, but how about indirect?


    Regarding NATO¡¯s bombing of the Chinese Embassy, ??Su Can wants to change. This does not explain how high his ideological consciousness is or how great he is. In everyone¡¯s heart, there are big hatreds and small hats. Whose conflicts, official business competition, and the friction between fist and fist, this is a little hate.


    The hatred of the country and the family, this is a big hatred.


    The little hate can be put down, but the big hate cannot be forgotten. As for the three embassy staff members who were bombed to death, Su Can no longer remembered their names, but still remembered that the occurrence of this incident made it the first time for many people in the country who had been at ease for a long time to feel that death is so close.


    Su Can also wants to know that he now knows this upcoming event. uukanshu.com whether he can control and change, this is also the time to test his ability to test the waters.


    Test how strong he can be now.


    How can he say what he knows to arouse people''s vigilance and arouse high-level vigilance? Just ran to tell the provincial national security department? I want to go to Datian to listen to it. I am afraid that I will be censored first. I will first suspect that it is a rumors. Then I will go to a mental hospital for examination. Finally, my parents will lead me home and tell me to take a good rest.


    Things will still happen, and when it happens, it is a moment of constant trouble for yourself to be so naked in advance.


    In this small prefecture-level city of Xiahai, Su Can in this small corner, without any real power and assistance, how can he reverse the precision-guided missiles fired by Yugoslavia that is raging in the ocean thousands of miles away?


    The first thing he thought of was through the media.


    It is the most effective way to convey what he wants to express through the media. Newspapers and the Internet are really not hackable. This is the most effective way to raise public opinion.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 47： careful

    On Su Can¡¯s desk are a lot of materials on current affairs, as well as foreign reference borrowed from his uncle Zeng Quanming. By reading these things, Su Can began to understand the whole situation in a comprehensive way.


    A essay or a review must have a time-sensitive surname when setting up a topic. This time-sensitive surname does not simply refer to fast, but must be sensitive to the situation. It is possible to achieve the best Good social effect.


    The objective situation, the grasp of the overall situation, and the surname of the topic are all key surname factors that can determine the public opinion orientation of people who read this article. To attract the attention of the mainstream of society, these things must be cautious and repeated. Elaborate, the depth and breadth must reach a certain level, otherwise it will easily be regarded as nonsense.


    And what Su Can currently possesses is the experience of later generations, so many things that are already well-known in later generations have a certain depth and breadth in the current world.


    Su Can played with the pen he got from Tang Wu and put it in a small box. Then he picked up his pen and started to write according to his thoughts.


    Of course, it is not easy to write such an article. The information required for many things is too scarce based on what Su Can currently holds. If this continues, he can only be in this long history. Casting a stone that can''t splash much water is like the flood in 1998, but the luck at that time can''t be repeated.


    When she wrote that some places got stuck, Su Can thought of Lin Luoran, the family member of the Municipal Party Committee, and called her. After they moved, they left Su Can with the phone number. Naturally, Su Can also left it with them, although the relationship with Wang Weiwei was not too great. Okay, but occasionally they would call Su Can and drag him out when they were bored to come out on weekends.


    But like the previous situation where they played late and went home late, it was gone. Living with Wang Bo, their lives were much more regular.


    "I want to borrow your computer and write something."


    "Hey, come on, they are going out to play, I''m just bored!" Lin Luoran naturally agreed, hung up the phone, and said to Wang Weiwei next to him, "It''s Su Can, I want to borrow our computer, as if I want to use it. What to write on the tablet."


    Wang Weiwei nodded. Although the computer was rationed for his father''s use, it was filled with games by them. Apart from checking the graphs of the stock market every day, his father would basically be of little use and nothing. It doesn''t matter if you want to keep it secret, so it doesn''t matter if you lend it to Su Can.


    Su Can took the manuscript and came to the Municipal Committee¡¯s Family Hospital. This Saturday, Wang Bo was not there. Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu had a meeting with him, and the two went out to play games. Lin Luoran stayed alone in the living room to watch idol dramas. Pointing to Su Can on the second floor, "Uncle Wang''s study has a computer with a password of 123456. I don''t want to teach me how to turn it on and how to use it."


    Lin Luoran on the sofa is like a lazy kitten, her black waterfall-like long hair smoothly wraps around her pink neck, and then hangs down to her waist and abdomen, and her amazing white legs overlap under her shorts, lazily leaning against the soft sofa, The toes are like shells, slightly pink. This fascination makes men more and more urge to commit crimes.


    "Where are you looking!" Lin Luoran asked, blushing.


    Su Can immediately put away her gaze wandering on the curve of her body, before Lin Luoran threw the pillow over, and shot to the second floor.


    Lin Luoran, who was about to attack, was stunned for a moment. He looked at Su Can''s figure of Ling Bo Weibu. Although he blushed, he turned his head and scanned himself, raising the corner of his mouth slightly proudly.


    In the study, Su Can undoubtedly came to a place filled with a lot of information and knowledge. What''s more, there is a computer with Internet access, and at the same time his manuscripts are printed into manuscripts. This unique environment is no different from that. A treasure trove.


    For Su Can, these large amounts of information were tantamount to the kind of comfort that a cultivator would stray into a certain Lingshan treasure temple and face the boundless spirit grass and fairy fruit around him.


    There is a faint scent of sandalwood in the study, and the deep mahogany bookcases, tables and chairs and dark glass reveal a bit of weight, and there is even some coldness in the room. Even if there is sunlight coming in, the sunlight is still clear.


    There is a cabinet in the study that is locked. Except for some expired internal controls, it is estimated that there are a large number of important documents in the locked cabinet. Su Can will not unlock the lock, and of course he is not reckless enough to open it. To the ultimate point.


    Turning on the computer and hearing the old-fashioned "di", "di" and "di" connection sounds, Su Can smiled nostalgicly. The computer is Hisense. At present, Xiahai agencies seem to be equipped with such computers. This Looking at the configuration of the computer in this era, it costs at least 10,000 yuan. Of course, from the perspective of Su Can, it is not enough.


    After creating documents in a subfolder on the computer, Su Can carried a large amount of materials in Wang Bo¡¯s study to his side, and began to check them one by one. The comments made by Yugoslavia TV, the sporadic broadcast abstracts of the Yugoslav TV station, and some objective comments made by the Daily Post can roughly and objectively reflect current political information.


    While recording, Su Can typed into the computer what he thought of. He felt that it was almost the same today, so he put the information on the table into the bookcase one by one, and then saved the documents in a subfolder. , And sent a copy to his mailbox at the same time.


    He felt the footsteps at the door, and looked back, wearing a white sweater with a full chest and one long leg, Lin Luoran stood there, walked in with a cup of coffee in his hand, and raised the cartoon cup in his hand, "Now , Are you done, do you have time?"


    The tone turned out to be very gentle, with soft eyes.


    Su Can took it from her. Lin Luoran appeared just under the light spot that entered the room. His pupils appeared golden brown and there were faint hairs on his skin. He whispered, "We were on the podium that day, how bold were you? That girl? What''s the name? Is it Tang Wu?"


    "Oh." Su Can was stunned and nodded, "Yeah."


    Lin Luoran saw Su Can''s appearance, inexplicably angry, you are tall, but the expression is still gentle, "Is she very nice?"


    "Um."


    "Is it better than me?"


    "Huh?" Su Can stared at Lin Luoran blankly. This girl has waterfall-like black hair, dark brown eyes and a diamond-like earring under her pointed ear.


    Su Can was in a daze at this moment. He didn''t say that he had always had a dream in his mind. He worked at his desk and was busy with life. There would be a girl who would bring coffee for himself and add fragrance to her bare hands. This is the scene that has been dreaming about countless times. It is ordinary and warm, just like the most leisurely and unsophisticated knights in the age of violent piano and zither, hiding in Nanshan, happy for thousands of years.


    "The coffee is delicious when it''s hot." Lin Luoran lowered his head, blushing like an apple, and the situation became brighter and more moving.


    That''s just a dream.


    Su Can took a sip of coffee, and the bitter taste suddenly dispersed from his teeth! This little girl!


    Seeing Su Can startled, Lin Luoran "poofed" and smiled, "Idiot, this is espresso coffee without sugar and milk. It is bitter than Chinese medicine. You are so easy to be fooled!"


    Then Lin Luoran''s smile was stunned. She saw that Su Can didn''t have a slumped appearance that she had made, but the corners of her lips were curved at her, "Is it hard, it''s hard to live a life." Drink up the coffee.


    Lin Luoran subconsciously reached out to grab the cup of coffee, because she had tried the taste of this coffee, and drinking a little bit of bitterness made people "infinite aftertaste". She just wanted to give Su Can a prank, maybe there is another one. The lesson of Su Can''s bold performance on the podium is a little bit, how can you know that he drank it in full!


    But it was too late. After Su Can drank it, Lin Luoran came in. But unexpectedly, because of his aggressiveness and the smooth right foot stepping forward to block the space where Su Can could have been strained, the two were unsteady. Down, the body leaned down towards the carpeted floor.


    Lin Luoran¡¯s long black hair spread out in the sun, his expression was astonished, and his forward-curved figure rushed forward without any reservation. An orchid-like body scent rushed first, especially because of the body¡¯s close to the front. The smooth and delicate thigh skin just imprinted Su Can''s left hand!


    At this critical moment, Su Can¡¯s right hand is on the edge of the table with a convex shape. As long as he holds the backhand, he can firmly grasp the heavy desk, and then stabilize the center of gravity of the two of them in one fell swoop. There will be no follow-up that can be foreseen the moment when the two of them will be in close contact with each other.


    But after Su Can''s left hand grasped the smooth and delicate thigh skin under Lin Luoran''s shorts, a feeling of scalp numbness quickly filled his brain, and the moment his right hand touched the edge of the desk, his mind made a choice at the moment of lightning and flint. hand.


    Seeing the protruding eaves of the desk farther and farther from him, Su Can burst into tears in his heart, he despised himself! Evil, evil!


    The initial collision contact was not as beautiful as I had imagined. The back of the head hit the heavy wooden rail of the bookcase, and then Lin Luoran''s head fell, and then her more impactful body, almost didn''t drink Su Can just in. The coffee in my belly was spit out.


    But the only comfort is that fresh orchid fragrance, which is so real.


    Then Su Can slid to the ground. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground. After subtracting most of the impact, Lin Luoran quickly reacted, and the moment her full chest was about to reach Su Can''s body, Lin Luoran reacted quickly. Support the ground, avoid this completely seamless close-up veneer dance.


    The two of them breathed quickly and vomited, almost right in front of them, and they could even feel the touch of the wind from the other party sliding over the fluff of cheeks.


    Su Can spoke openly.


    "Pervert! Pervert! What kind of pervert do you want to say!" Lin Luoran went violently. She felt Su Can''s hands cruising on her thighs, making her entire legs numb.


    The huge brick-sized books on the bookcase smashed down one after another, and Lin Luoran pounced on Su Can without any reservation.


    Feeling the feeling of Yi Ren''s whole body stuck to death, Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry, "I want to say be careful of the books on it."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 48： Slant

    Having said that, often the best drama surnames appear in real life. Su Can, who was originally just borrowing a computer and materials from the Municipal Committee¡¯s Family Hospital, would never have thought that this would happen later. One scene.


    In Su Can¡¯s eyes, Miss Lin¡¯s origin is unknown and her identity is unknown. Of course, he has guessed her identity. However, there are many characters in this country that is rich in land and resources. This is normal, and he did not deliberately inquire. Probably Wang Weilin Luoran didn''t want him to know their family background. He was too deliberate to snoop, and sometimes it might create some kind of estrangement between the two sides.


    But no matter how you look at it, a girl like Lin Luoran, at least for the time being, is something people look up to. Her arrogance is different from Tang Wu. Tang Wu is cold outside and hot inside, but she is much easier to approach, and she is sweet and sweet. The appearance is also very friendly, but only when you really get along can you see her inner pride. She is stationed in this small city, which makes people feel as gentle as winter sunshine, but this gentleness is She couldn''t penetrate the depths of her heart, she kept on tiptoe, looking far away from the inland like this basin.


    She looks like she can laugh carelessly with Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu, only from her grades and homework that can be completed very quickly, but will never compete for the top. The thick "Capital" in her boudoir ", when she quietly held the book "The [***] System of the Chinese Empire" and read it carefully, she could feel the inner heart of her pen and dragon.


    And the current situation is that it is such a girl, now the whole body is attached to her body, and the two soft **** on the chest bring a kind of warmth through the heart and the lungs.


    The most unnatural thing is her own hands, because there is no place to put her legs, so her legs have become a place of course for cruising. The white and smooth leg skin is softer and more delicate than tofu. No blame for Su Can¡¯s rubbing. Pinch, because once you hold it, in this case, it will be addictive.


    The black waterfall-like hair draped softly on my head, some even between the nasal nap, itchy, but it brought a very clear fragrance. These hairs covered the day and covered Su Can¡¯s eyes. , Suddenly ups and downs, those black hair tangled with Lin Luoran''s getting up, and then sunlight poured into his eyes through those gaps.


    The pain in Lin Luoran''s back obviously did not stop her pride. Su Can just saw the slap she slapped at herself, and subconsciously returned her hand to hold her delicate hand tightly. In fact, there is no strength, not even speed.


    Only in the spring of 1999, in the second-floor room of the Municipal Party Committee¡¯s Family Courtyard, there was a scene of men and women attending this season.


    "You pervert" tears suddenly poured out of her eyes, slid down, and then fell on Su Can''s face. It was very hot, as dazzling as the sun at the moment.


    Su Can suddenly regretted his blasphemy against her. Presumably Lin Luoran grew up so old. Who would dare to knead her legs like Su Can just now, and make her finger prints interlaced on her white legs. For a moment, he was It''s very hard, it hurts


    Su Can turned over and let the light-weight Lin Luoran up, then put the coffee cup on the table, and then stacked the books on the ground back one by one. When the last one was put in the bookcase, Su Can said, "I''m sorry."


    The mistake has been committed, and the relationship with Wang Weiwei was not very good, and now it is the same with Lin Luoran, and he really failed.


    "Stop, don''t go." Lin Luoran stood up from the ground, her eardrops swayed slightly. At this moment, her mood was not as fluctuating as before, but her eyes were still red and the pear blossoms were raining, as if she had just been bullied. The same, it can make people feel heart palpitations at first sight. With this situation alone, Su Can wonders if he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will not help assaulting you again.


    After saying this, it seemed that he didn''t feel right, so Lin Luoran added, "Where are you going?"


    "Go home." Su Can smiled with her back to her, Lin Luoran''s surname is still relatively strong, I''m afraid this place, I can never come again.


    Seeing Su Can''s smile, Lin Luoran''s heart clenched inexplicably, and bit her lip. "You made such a big mistake, so you want to leave?"


    "Otherwise, what price do I have to pay?" Su Can turned his head and faced Lin Luoran. He knows that this girl¡¯s family is very powerful, and that she is calm and peaceful on this plane, but once she rises to the plane that belongs to her, standing in the position that belongs to her, he is afraid that he will be pinched to death by moving his fingers. There are many things that straddle them, Su Can doesn''t have them, but he knows that one day he will have them, it just takes time.


    Su Can¡¯s attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away is what really hurts people. Lin Luoran¡¯s eyes were red again, and he only felt that his gaze included a lot of things, but he couldn¡¯t say it, as if he was right. When he was like this, the boy who had ever met inadvertently, the man who would walk on the court with clumsy Handan, the man who would stand opposite them at midnight, but with deep brilliance in his eyes, seemed to be about to turn around and leave.


    Speechless, Lin Luoran''s vision was inexplicably blurred.


    Su Can softened inwardly, stepped forward and took her back, patted gently, the lines and curvature of the back muscles of the tentacles made people feel the truth of the woman in her arms, "I''m really sorry, next time I will definitely With your consent, of course, please also ask my opinion before you throw me down."


    Lin Luoran burst into laughter, clenched his hands into a fist and punched him **** his chest. Xiao Nizi''s shot was not light, and her resentment against Ai was very big, and she was a little bit painful.


    Wiping away the tears, Lin Luoran looked like Miss Lin, "You come tomorrow and drink coffee that is ten times more bitter than this as punishment!"


    "Definitely, but I may not come tomorrow"


    "Then you come when you are free, you have to drink, two glasses, no, three glasses!"


    "Okay." Su Can smiled. If this is the punishment, I might as well commit another crime.


    "Hey!" Seeing Su Can''s gaze moved down to her red-marked legs, Lin Luoran couldn''t help but stomped her feet, rushed back to her room in anguish, and closed the door heavily.


    This Sunday.


    Just standing there, Su Can will see the bus appear on the level of the ramp, and then disappear under the crisscross antennas at another street corner. Tang Wu is wearing jeans, a light pink coat, and her hair behind her. Appearing in front of me, dressed in casual clothes, who can know that she is the second place in the whole year of the City No. 1 Middle School, the city''s outstanding student cadres, city''s outstanding league members, city''s three good students, and the next one will go to either Tsinghua University or Peking University. Student at the spire of the pyramid.


    The two people met in this way, and then took the bus together, dangling around the city.


    Many people in their young age wondered if they could sit in the second-to-last row or the third row of the bus with their favorite girl in a leisurely afternoon. In short, there were only two people, and then walked through the familiar bus with the bus. The streets and alleys, finally walked down at an unknown intersection, facing the strange scenery. But in many cases, this idea is too unrealistic.


    The bus may not necessarily be a private space for two people, or it may be crowded. The scenery outside the window may not be sunny, but may also be filled with rain and mist.


    But today was the most pleasant Sunday. I sat on the bus with Tang Wu, walked through the streets and alleys, and finally stopped at the ramp of the No. 1 Middle School and walked out, handed Tang Wu ice cream cone, watching She stretched out her little red tongue to taste the moving scenery, eating these snacks at the food stall together, feeling the pure taste after more than ten years, is it more mellow and profound than a cup of coffee?


    Seeing Su Can''s slightly suspicious gaze, Tang Wu, who was eating a bite of ice cream, smiled and said, "What''s wrong, do you surprise you when I eat like this?"


    "Not surprised, it looks good." Su Can smiled.


    Tang Wu''s face blushed. After all, she had never experienced such "delicious" tastes with others at the food stall next to the school, so sometimes she was out of control.


    A few youths riding mountain bikes passed by the street in front, the traffic lights turned green, and the traffic started to move. Several youths on mountain bikes were blocked at the other end of the traffic. Almost at this moment, Su Can watched It became clear that the young man on the mountain bike at the end of the street was Chen Chong!


    When Chen Chong committed the crime, his parents were running around. He was under eighteen years old, and his education was the main thing. As for criminal responsibility, he didn''t pursue it too much, but it also meant that his student career was over.


    At this moment, both of them found each other. Chen Chong saw Su Can and Tang Wu. Thinking back to his current situation, his heart was gloomy. In the next moment, a knife slipped quietly from his sleeve into his palm.


    I met, what will happen next? Will he lead the girl to escape? Or will he beg for mercy to let him go? Every result is exciting.


    The surrounding pedestrians suddenly stopped their feet, and the dazzling sharp knives enlarged infinitely in the eyes of the pedestrians on the side of the road, making those who saw it dumbfounded.


    Without screaming, some middle-aged women stood in front of them with their handbags and slowly backed away.


    Others speeded up their pace and walked around, watching all this more in horror, and then their eyes fell on Su Can and Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu obviously hadn''t anticipated the enveloping crisis, but looked around with great interest. The sun was warm, and immediately under the weird expressions of some people, Tang Wu looked at Chen Chong, his complexion changed, and he looked lightly. "With a sound, the bones of the body are tightened.


    Chen Chong was a little proud, "Let''s run, why not run?"


    Su Can¡¯s gaze was shot at Chen Chong in the distance. If Chen Chong¡¯s gaze was not with a little hesitation that could easily be ignored, Su Can would have taken Tang Wu into a gallop, but now, he has another kind. confidence.


    After all, it is always impossible for a person to flee blindly.


    What Chen Chong puzzled was that Su Can didn''t even have any thoughts of fear or avoidance. He just stood calmly and looked through everything, even the kind of attack that he flicked his sleeve and held a knife in his hand. In his eyes, he was so calm that he could not give birth to any resentment.


    The crowd is so tight that they dare not come out, but they are thinking in their hearts, run, these two children! It''s for you!


    Then Su Can slowly took Tang Wu''s hand beside her, wrapped her slightly trembling delicate hand, and squeezed it tightly. In the direction of Chen Chong, he smiled naturally.


    Chen Chong''s gaze was stagnant. He was originally full of hatred for Su Can. This hatred was a deviation from his jealousy and revenge towards Mao Xiao. In fact, the moment the dagger pierced Su Can''s lower abdomen. , His heart is very desperate, he knows that at this moment, his life is over like this.


    Now he is about to leave the city. According to his mother¡¯s relationship, a third-rate high school in the field is willing to accept him. On the day he is about to leave, he will occasionally ride a bicycle around this small city like this. Take this to miss this place that I once loved, hated, and was crazy.


    His mood was dead gray, and the surrounding world was originally black and white, but because of Su Can and Tang Wu''s hand in hand, that moment was a bit dazzling.


    Tang Wu, who Yue Zijiang likes, is with him?


    Chen Chong''s heart is shocked Will he destroy the dazzling sight in front of him with the knife in his hand?


    Tang Wu''s cheeks were reddish, and his hand gently squeezed the back of his palm. He couldn''t tell what kind of mood he is now. It''s just that the fear in his heart has been reduced a lot, but on the surface, he looks equally calm.


    So the situation at this moment was very strange. The crowd looked at Chen Chong and the knife in his hand in a vigilant and dumbfounded manner. On the opposite side, his "target" held hands calmly and smiled at him.


    The green light jumped to the red light, and the traffic on the main road stopped.


    Chen Chong''s mountain bike drove forward, passing by them, and then turned around the front junction and disappeared.


    At that moment, Tang Wu involuntarily covered his mouth, and the pedestrians around him almost summoned the courage to rush over.


    There was no gunpowder at this moment, but it passed by.


    Tang Wu''s body looked at Su Can with a trembling body, only then did he understand how his previous composure was slant.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 49： 1 like sunshine

    "Did you expect that Chen Chong would not rush forward to retaliate?" In a casual cafe, Tang Wu, who ordered a cup of shaved ice, scooped the ice dregs with a spoon, scratching it, but there was nothing in his mind. The scene just now.


    "No, in fact, at that moment just now, Chen Chong should have rushed forward." Su Can thought for a while.


    The spoon in Tang Wu''s hand suddenly stopped. People who hadn''t experienced the scene in the school at that time certainly didn''t understand how skillful and sharp the three swords Chen Chong swung against Maoxiao, but when such bad luck was about to be transferred to someone. When he was on his body, the people who kept it in his care at the time would immediately turn pale.


    "Zeus made a beautiful woman out of clay, named Pandora. Pandora has a Pandora''s box as a dowry. The gods told her that this box contains the most unknown things and must not be opened! And Pandora, like other girls, has a mysterious Things were full of curiosity, and she finally couldn''t help but open the box, and all kinds of diseases, madness, sin, jealousy and other disasters flew to the whole world together. Since then, the world is full of all kinds of ugliness and disasters."


    Su Can smiled, "This is the''rebellious psychology'', also known as the''antagonistic psychology.'' People often take opposite attitudes, words and deeds to certain things and requirements in order to maintain their self-esteem."


    Su Can¡¯s recent spare time was given to the books of behavioral psychology. Thinking of the previous scene, he said, ¡°Chen Chong was in this extremely contradictory psychological state of confrontation just now. He would subconsciously be angry when he saw me, and at the same time Thinking of the consequences that he would accept when he went to extremes, because he had tried the bitter fruit of being reckless in school at the time, but the self-esteem in his heart made it difficult for him to recover from the impulsive state for a while, and even tried to make his heart feel aggrieved. I found the source and reason for the vent. What did I do? In fact, I did nothing. I just told him with my performance that I was defenseless and did not have the ability to resist. He could do whatever he wanted. "


    Tang Wu could not help but cover his mouth, "If you do this, will it be too risky." If Su Can showed defense at the time, or took Tang Wu to escape, it is estimated that today will be another situation.


    Is it the biggest move without a knife in your hand?


    "Of course it is risky. There is nothing in this world that does not take risks, but relatively speaking, the risks of this matter have been controlled as low as possible."


    "Then if he was desperate at that time, he really wanted to pounce on it?" Tang Wu still had a lingering fear.


    "Although I pretended not to care about anything at the time, in fact I could see his every move clearly. If he really had this sign, I think I would drag you away." Su Can smiled embarrassedly. , Not everyone can strategize for Zhuge Liang, once things go beyond expectations, Zhuge Liang will have to run away.


    Of course, Su Can was not arrogant enough to think that Chen Chong could be stepped on the ground from the front, showing a righteous and awe-inspiring heroic image in front of Tang Wu. If that were the case, one might be that Chen Chong was subdued by himself, and the other One possibility is that he was stabbed by him.


    Tang Wu was amused. While scooping shaved ice to eat, he looked at Su Can, causing the men and women with the 80s'' tails to look sideways in the cafe.


    But Tang Wu¡¯s heart has already produced another evaluation of Su Can. He can deal with things calmly in the face of a crisis, and make bold and decisive responses. Even if he is not an adult, Tang Wu, who has not yet had many life experiences, is also right at this moment. Su Can has an incredible perception.


    Tang Wu, who occasionally raised his head, would also scan Su Can with beautiful eyes, thinking on a whim, then what is the relationship between them now?


    Tang Wu, who raised her head, suddenly found that Su Can was also looking at her with a slight smile. His heart was startled and her head was slightly deflected. This little detail that seemed to have not yet entered the stage of love attracted the milk tea shop at four o''clock. The boys playing cards on the two tables in the direction and the six o¡¯clock direction were very disapproving. A slightly fatter boy lit the most expensive milk foam in the shop, and there were already three cups of milk tea on his table. , While taking out a Nokia phone and pretending to be on the phone, the mentality of wishing to take a look at Tang Wu made Su Can very amused.


    The adolescents who have just been in contact with the post-80s in this era sometimes express a kind of absurdity and ridiculousness that is almost invisible to later generations, but it is precious, this clumsy youth.


    There is no shortage of people whispering, "This girl seems to belong to one of our middle schools. It is said to be very famous in high school. I have seen it!"


    "It''s not bad, the first middle school is really beautiful like a cloud, and we don''t necessarily have someone more beautiful than her in the second middle school. Maybe Liu Mengli, who is in the second and fourth class of high school, is comparable to her!"


    "Come on, who didn''t know that Liu Mengli was the schoolmate of No. 2 Middle School, but if I can compare with her, I don''t see it. But Liu Mengli already has a boyfriend. That girl and that boy are not a couple at first glance. , I am afraid that the boy is stalking and pursuing!"


    "Obviously I don''t deserve it, I don''t know if this is a needless struggle!"


    Because this cafe belongs to the most famous place in this segment, the exterior is an old building from the Ming and Qing dynasties, but the interior has been well decorated. It can put down seven or eight tables. The owner knows how to match the light, and the interior is bright and dark. It''s a little bit like the leisure bars and cafes in the tourist resort of Lijiang. Of course, this is also the most attractive place for nearby students, even during holidays. Sometimes there are students who don''t have a seat but wait outside.


    And here, Su Can has obviously been sentenced to death in private by the students of the first middle school, the second middle school, and even the nearby middle schools.


    Tang Wu couldn''t help being jealous. Although these students said very quietly, they were audible if they listened carefully. Hearing Su Can being quietly teased by these teenagers, Tang Wu felt a little gloating in his heart. Every time he faced Su Can, he It was a face of indifferent expression. It is rare to encounter such a situation that embarrassed him. What can he do? Is it possible to argue with these people next to the table?


    Do these guys look down on me? Being ridiculed and looked down upon by a bunch of kiddies made Su Can somewhat dissatisfied.


    Looking at Tang Wu''s smirking appearance, Su Can was taken aback, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Realizing that Su Can¡¯s smile seemed to have such a little bit of evil, Tang Wu couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his hands. Su Can¡¯s eyes were clear at the moment, but there was a trace of confidence in it, as if he had seen it somewhere. It¡¯s just that confidence, but with it. Give her a little ominous sign.


    Su Can suddenly stretched out her hand, gently tucked Tang Wu''s curved and pointed chin, and then got up, for the high school students, the tall and straight body slightly bowed towards Tang Wu. This action was too weird and wiped the coffee pot. ''S boss couldn''t help but looked towards him and stopped the movement in his hands.


    The milk tea men and women on the four tables at four o''clock, six o''clock, nine o''clock, and eleven o''clock are still talking about a certain topic, but their eyes and attention have completely digressed, and only broken Opening those words that were dangling halfway, his mouth opened involuntarily.


    In Xiahai City, in spring, the air in this cafe seemed to be evacuated. The candlestick flames lit on the table were neatly tilted in one direction, and there were only blunt breathing sounds in the entire cafe.


    Kiss it. The boss was in a daze. The girl was vaguely like a braid from the past. The boy did what he didn''t dare to do how many years ago, so he opened this cafe just to miss it.


    Going to kiss is the real way to grasp Tang Wu from the physical and mental. Su Can looks at Tang Wu''s star-studded pupils, the girl who once let her own dreams.


    Su Can''s head slowly approached, buried in Tang Wu''s red lips. This should be the dream of some people for a lifetime, but it is so easy to find in front of him. Now I should thank God or be too old. Jun?


    Maybe no one should be grateful, but the real gratitude is to hold all these hands.


    Tang Wu clearly felt that her head was lifted up with Su Can''s frivolous action. She had never received such a slight humiliation before and looked at Su Can blankly, watching him stand up again, To get closer, and then to get closer and closer to the breath that makes your heart beat faster, and the heat of your lips.


    Are you actually planning to rob your first kiss in this way?


    Tang Wu, in this life, may never have faced any man from such a close-up angle.


    At this moment, the heart seemed to be drained and squeezed, and there was a terrible feeling of suffocation. It instantly grabbed her heart, and her breathing seemed to be temporarily stopped. In Su Can¡¯s pair of black pupils, there was a strong conquest that penetrated time and space. And possessiveness, which made her heart have a strong impact of being abused.


    While the people around him gasped, Tang Wu''s inner bottom line was finally broken, and the corner of his mouth was about to bite with Su Can, he turned away hurriedly, "No!"


    Tang Wu held his heart, restraining the heart that was so rapid that it almost jumped out at that moment, his towering chest rose and fell rapidly, his head turned aside, his eyes were red, and he almost asked with a little pleading, "Don''t be like this, okay?"


    Everyone in the cafe watching this scene was dull. Everyone had the pleasure of a lower abdomen. It was more of a dull and shy and anxious expression of Tang Wu at this moment. They were enthusiastic about seeing her send this out. The scene of the kiss, and the thrilling discovery that she has not yet given the kiss, such a fierce contradiction, it is surprising that it happened at this moment.


    The people around who had recovered from the extreme trance patted their chests in a thrilling manner, attacking Su Can so boldly, but they still didn''t make them jealous. It''s a fantasy for this kid to kiss this girl!


    Depend on! If you really kissed you, do you want us to sleep peacefully today!


    Toad wants to eat swan meat, so he can only face the fate of being bleakly rejected!


    "Sorry" Tang Wu''s voice was very slender at this moment, cautiously, as if he was afraid of breaking the most delicate crystal.


    Su Can gently shook her hand on the table, "It''s okay, I''m too aggressive. It''s noisy here. Let''s change the place."


    Tang Wu was a little touched Maybe the boy in front of him, what is really contagious, will always be his excellent but not hurtful attitude like sunshine.


    But will he really not get hurt?


    Tang Wu''s heart was tense, unable to tell why, she felt a little painful.


    =========


    Still can''t help the weak spoilers, maybe there will be a breakthrough tomorrow.


    In order to ensure the quality, the code is up to now, thank you brothers who are still waiting silently this night, the grilled fish is not rewarded, let me accept it by myself.


    Brother "Chen Fei''s Fei", welcome to join our most evil collective


    Congratulations to the Powerpuff Girls for being promoted to Grand Master!


    Brother Yu on the sun, strong, the first leader who worshiped me, it seems that the dozens of ticket reminders were also caused by you crazy guy!


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 50： Dont wanna go

    The two of them walked from the sunny street in the afternoon to the ramp of Luoyue. From time to time, the camphor on the side of the road blew off a few leaves due to the cold spring wind, swirling and falling, and rolled two rolls on the ground, dragging. Some rustling noises slipped past their feet.


    There are mountains in the distance, and the light blue sky looks very open, wide and wide. The sun rays shot from the mountains move along with them. The warm yellow color illuminates most of the walls of the armed forces department of the nearby military division. It was reflected on the tender cheeks of two people at the same time, and occasionally a bus or car passed by on the street, and then drove down the **** at the corner in front.


    Next to the canteen is still sitting with the old man who always wears a coat. There is also a bun shop open at five or six in the morning, which is highly praised by nearby students. The barbecue stall set up after ten in the evening is not a must-see in the entire city. , At least in this piece of good reputation.


    Su Can and Tang Wu ordered two casserole rice noodles in a restaurant, and the hot atmosphere in the store bake the window glass with a layer of water vapor.


    The salesperson seemed to know Tang Wu and greeted her with enthusiasm. This made Su Can intuitively feel that Tang Wu''s home might be nearby.


    This street belongs to the northwest area of ??the city. This area is also the earliest city center. Later, Xiahai began to develop, and the main economic center moved to the southeast, especially the southeast gate railway and highway transportation hub that guarded the city. It was also very developed. Soon, there have been many hospitals since then, and administrative units have moved to relocation sites in the process of urban migration, but so far, there are still traces of the political center of Xiahai City in the northwest region.


    The casserole rice noodles taste very authentic, with a thick layer of brown-red meat that makes you appetite.


    The beef stew is terrible, but it is chewy. A huge bowl can fill your stomach and serve as any meal in the morning, lunch and evening, but it only costs three yuan. Although three yuan is already very expensive in this era, think It was already a very extravagant act for Su Can¡¯s family to have rice noodles in the morning on the weekend.


    At that time, both parents were ordinary workers. They had to support the family as well as the life and study of Su Can. The family situation has always been very tense. In this era when ordinary people are far away from mountains and delicacies, a bowl of beef vermicelli is a temptation. The rice noodles in Xiahai City are just as mouth-watering as the Lanzhou people¡¯s beef ramen, the Northeast people¡¯s pig head stewed vermicelli, and the Shaanxi mutton steamed bun.


    However, when Su Can was a child, the price of nine yuan for three bowls of rice noodles on weekends obviously exceeded the family budget. So Su Can got up early on weekends and used a small pot to bring two copies home, even though there were only two. However, most shop owners would add more soup and fill up a small pot, and the family of three went home to eat separately, which was a good time.


    Of course, material life is now going from scarcity to abundance, but it is no longer difficult to find the very classic atmosphere and feeling of eating rice noodles, and even that kind of taste.


    Watching Tang Wu eat something is a very enjoyable thing. Watching her red lips lighten up, biting off a piece of tender meat, and then picking up a small pinch of vermicelli and putting it in her mouth. Su Can never understood the meaning of beautiful and delicious food. But now, in the mouth full of fragrant beef noodles, and between the hot, Tang Wu''s face is looming, this is a beautiful meal.


    After drinking a big mouthful of soup, Su Can, who was spitting heat in his mouth, was about to give money, but Tang Wu took out his wallet first. You don''t want Su Can to promote the demeanor of a man, but the waiter put it aside and took out Su Can''s hands. After receiving his money, he smiled and said, "There is no reason for a girl to give money. Naturally, I want a boyfriend to treat me!"


    Tang Wu stopped talking, wanted to explain, and probably felt that there was no need to explain, so he blushed and glanced to the side. After making up for Su Can''s fifty-yuan bill, the waiter quietly blinked at him and told Su Can. Suddenly liked this fat girl.


    When they went out, the sun was very sparse, and probably, it also heralded that their date today was over.


    It''s really unsatisfactory!


    Su Can stretched slightly, and walked slowly with Tang Wu, crossing the street with Huangguoshu and a bookstore, entering a ramped fork road, immediately quieting down, and stopping at the open-air parking lot on the next platform. There are many cars, most of which are black and deep bodies. Among them, you can see a red flag, and a dark blue skylight version of the Passat b4, and a Mercedes-Benz S500 that looks like a 95-year-old.


    This somewhat surprised Su Can. At the same time, he became more and more susceptible to Tang Wu¡¯s family that the fork was at the fork of a main road. Huangguoshu, high walls and even some large courtyards with winding paths formed There is another cave here. Su Can used to travel by car only on the main road, but he has never been to this place.


    Su Can doesn''t understand architecture, but seeing the current layout can also give people an inexplicable and profound feeling.


    I want to come to a lot of people to be very familiar with their hometown, but there are also many places similar to this other that have caves in the sky, perhaps people who have lived here all their lives have not personally walked and seen it.


    Xiahai City is definitely a small city with slow development so far. A small incident here will have a big impact. The last time the Sucan school was stabbed is an example. Once the school did not cover it, then Effect news is qualitative throughout the city.


    Precisely because it is such a small city, entrepreneurs in this city are also in the simple beginning stage rather than the degree of hedonic stage. At the same time, a red flag appears. The residential area of ??the Mercedes-Benz S500 is definitely not an ordinary small place.


    There are some new residential buildings under construction in the front. The height of the 6-storey building is not as good as the early buildings in Xiahai City. It is not the elevator apartment intelligent residence that Su Can''s later generations will know, but it is definitely the latest and greatest in the city. A group of avant-garde residential buildings. Su Can remembered that another powerful construction company in Xiahai City had entered into the construction bidding at Xinghai Square. They qualified for the four-star residential commercial house under construction in Xiahai City, which is said to be for the successful people of Xiahai City. The building and site selection are also very meticulous. It should be the place in front of you.


    Tang Wu''s house is to be located in a more secluded inner abdomen. Although the appearance of the buildings here is relatively old, the surrounding layout and the planning of flowers and plants all give people a sense of grandeur.


    The two stopped at a door with a wide gate and a plaque "Family House of Xiahai Judicial Bureau" hung on the side wall. Tang Wu turned around and smiled at Su Can, "Here."


    At this moment, the last ray of light that has not been extinguished penetrated through the sparse branches covering the sky and covered the earth to this fork in the road. Above the head is a big big one, half golden bright and half dark cloud, bordered by the two of them. The broad sky above his head rolled over.


    Tang Wu stared at Su Can, and his heart gradually became alive.


    Some things, the memory is only a moment, but it takes a lot of time to forget.


    And today Su Can¡¯s attempt at the cafe, even though they will go shopping, wandering, strolling in the sun everywhere, or the street where the setting sun shines in a flash, they want to forget it as much as possible, but it is still in them. Between the chats, when they walked suddenly silent for a while, or similar to the moment when they suddenly fell silent, like a flame spreading, they suddenly regained their hearts again.


    The cramped environment of the cafe, the man-like breath that Su Can approached, the heartbeat that was about to suffocate, at the moment when they were about to part, suddenly, and more vivid than before.


    Tang Wu stood upright, her slender feet slightly retracted, the magnificence in her eyes was no less than the burning cloud above her head, but she was thinking in her heart, today she refused such a big reaction face to face, plus those people in the cafe There was a lot of discussion, would it hurt the self-esteem of the boy in front of him?


    Seeing Tang Wu''s slightly blank gaze, Su Can''s heart that had been slightly infarcted before, there was no more shadow at this moment. Probably he changed a lot after he was reborn, and he was expecting his destiny to change in an unprecedented direction? He was somewhat overwhelmed.


    In today''s cafe, my heart is suddenly excited, and I feel that this relationship between myself and Tang Wu has been free from the shackles of this time, and it is enough to be mad and unruly in front of the world, and have a scornful ignorance of all beings.


    So I want to establish the true relationship with Tang Wu in this way, and let all the debaters, skeptics, pessimists, and even critics, witness the scene of him changing history.


    But he still forgot. Although he has the experience of rebirth, he can face many things without caring, but Tang Wu is still only a sixteen-year-old girl in the first year of high school. She has her own reserved and bottom line, not to mention she It''s so different.


    Asking her to remove her disguise in front of so many people and endure his assault, thinking that she didn''t get a slap in the face, which aroused Tang Wu''s resentment. It was a great blessing in misfortune. At least today, in front of those bystanders, she didn''t lose her face. Got to be thorough.


    What''s the matter with me? To treat Tang Wu, you must be pious in the end, not radical, and you can''t do it overnight. Her life and heart need to be savored by herself.


    Seeing Su Can frowning and laughing at herself, her dark eyes were dim, she immediately raised her head and smiled at herself, "Then, I''m leaving today, I wish you a good dream."


    Tang Wu''s hand on her chest squeezed tightly. She felt as if she had made an important decision just now, but suddenly she couldn''t remember it.


    Su Can turned around and left along this quiet ramp. The parking lot next to it had mottled and peeled-off guardrail iron pipes, slightly plated with a layer of bright edges. uukanshu.com And at this moment, Luo said finally sinks.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Can suddenly felt the sound of footsteps behind him, and turned around subconsciously. Tang Wu''s light body had already come to the front, a pair of slender hands resting on his chest, working hard, bearing her momentum. Standing on tiptoes, her slender body was stretched like a full bow at this moment, and her lips were printed on Su Can''s lips without any reservation.


    There was a violent numbness in the back of the head. Su Can could not remember the smell of Tang Wu¡¯s lips. He only knew that the peaks and mountains in front of Tang Wu¡¯s chest were very soft. Falling and sinking, the clouds are as sweet as poached eggs


    Before Su Can squeezed his tongue out into the rosy sakura-scented lips, Tang Wu was already weak and soft, her face flushed, and she pressed against his chest, gently grasping his neckline and curled up, and the two of them got close to the heartbeat.


    "There is no one in our house, don''t you want to sit down?"


    After a long while, Su Can heard Tang Wu say this, her eyes that should have been cold are slightly blurred at the moment.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 51： Qijia

    At the moment on the other side of the street, two middle-aged men and women wearing woolen coats walked down through those branches and saw Su Can and Tang Wu in front of them. The two stopped, obviously reluctant to part with the young couple now. Seeing forbearance can''t help but laugh.


    "Huh." The middle-aged woman found something, "Isn''t that girl Tang''s child?"


    The man looked carefully through the bushes and nodded, "Yes, I really didn''t expect that Tang Wu''s family background is very good, and the old Zhang family always wanted her to be their daughter-in-law. We saw her before. How old is it, now I have a boyfriend."


    The woman looked towards the other side with scorching eyes and took it back. ¡°Aunt Song is now in the Provincial Department of Justice. She can only go home two or three times a month. , I always feel lonely, even if it¡¯s excellent, it¡¯s normal to have a boyfriend. Besides, I think this boy is pretty good, and the two young lovers are quite good-matched. You were fooled by you in the past. It¡¯s not so hard to let it go, but hey, Aunt Song knows Xiao Tang already has a boyfriend?"


    Su Can can ignore the strange expressions of the gatekeeper of the Judicial Bureau when he sees Tang Wu entering with him, but he has to face the family members on the lawn of the courtyard and stare at him with an almost hostile look. Seven or eight children got together, and a few of them saw Tang Wu and immediately hid behind their companions. Their cheeks were hot, as if looking at her was an extremely terrifying thing.


    "Sister Tang is good!" a little girl shouted tremblingly, her eyes full of admiration, but she was more critical and scrutinizing towards Su Can.


    Then he stuck his tongue out and made a face.


    This little kid! Su Can is a little helpless. From the expressions of these children, you can see that Tang Wu is a maverick even in this family courtyard. They always admire her and do not dare to approach her, presumably they are also these adolescents. The goddess who has appeared countless times in the dream.


    And now the goddess who no one can approach is walking side by side with a boy, no matter what the relationship between him and her is, she will definitely become the hostile object of this group of "flower guardians" for the first time.


    Tang Wu smiled at the little girl, there was still a distant light in her eyes, but just this smile made the group of teenagers lower their heads more, twisted their fingers, and blushed like an apple. I''m afraid the heartbeat rate is also the same now. Not low. The little girl''s face was extremely excited.


    As for? Su Can smiled bitterly, looked at Tang Wu next to her, thinking that she seldom mixes up with these boys and girls, so she seldom even smiles.


    She didn''t feel that she had become the longing target of these girls in the family yard. The young boy''s first dream goddess and Tang Wu, the surnamed fantasy object, walked to the door with Su Can, leaving behind a circle of blushing kids outside.


    There are electronic locks and telephones on the iron door, Tang Wu pressed a few numbers, the door bang! Open it with a sound, and then stretch your hand away and enter the unit building.


    On the fifth floor, Tang Wu took out the key and opened the door. Su Can was a little nervous.


    He actually came to Tang Wu''s house? Are you dreaming a little bit before and after this?


    As soon as you enter the door, you can smell a dry fragrance. The lights in the door courtyard are on, and a fluorescent blue water tank that lights up at the same time is also very conspicuous. The pair of kissing fish lips inside are biting and fighting together. For fun, a row of Tang Wu''s shoes were neatly placed on the shoe rack, each pair could feel the exquisiteness of her little feet. Taking off the shoes, Tang Wu leaned down and found him a pair of her father''s cotton slippers. Then he walked into the living room, the echo of "Pata" and "Pata" made Su Can feel so real.


    The living room of this house is large enough to be comparable to the two sizes of the living room of Su Can''s family, and it is magnificent.


    So Su Can was in a daze for the first time. The ceiling chandelier was an atmospheric crystal, and the TV was a 50-inch Panasonic rear projection. Two stereo speakers with a height of one person looked extremely tall. There were some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, below. There are also several large vases, which are a bit more elegant and quiet. On the coffee table is a pair of purple sand tea sets. The teapot like a clock is printed with a half-volume of the "Big Prajna Nirvana Sutra" on one side and the "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra" on the other side.


    Tang Wu received the water from the drinking fountain, and then brought it to Su Can. It could be seen that Tang Wu''s house did not often visit guests, because it was not the paper cup that received the water, but the freshly washed glass water cup.


    Her posture with the cup is very similar to the ladies who walked out of the splash-ink landscape painting. This gave Su Can a sense of vanity and superiority, as well as a slight anxiety.


    "Have your parents come back yet?"


    Looking at Tang Wu''s house, this kind of antique and somewhat elegant and generous feeling, located in this secluded community, gives people a kind of depth of empty valley and orchid, plus the pair of confusing eyes under Tang Wu''s long eyelashes in front of me So, Su Can gave birth to a kind of artistic conception of "cloud thinking about clothes and flowers, thinking about content", "If it weren''t for Qunyushantou, I would meet at Yaotai moonlight".


    "Mom works in the field, and the time to go home is intermittent, every time it is not too long. Dad left yesterday, and may not be back until Wednesday." Tang Wu said with a smile.


    "In other words, there is no one in your house recently, are you alone?" This made Su Can''s heart beat inexplicably.


    Tang Wu blushed and nodded, probably from Su Can''s gaze, she noticed something.


    But Tang Wu¡¯s parents go out all the year round, which can also explain that Su Can sees a lot of instant noodle bags in the trash can. When she wants to come to Tang Wu, she often stays alone. This girl is nothing more than indifferent to others, I¡¯m afraid Her heart is also lonely.


    I¡¯ve never understood Tang Wu in such a deep level, and later generations¡¯ self, I just saw the dazzling light draped over her, and even the indifferent surname. People who don¡¯t know will think she is high and arrogant, but sometimes, she The family atmosphere and environment must be the reason for her cold arrogance.


    "Do you often eat instant noodles? The nutrition can''t keep up. Is there any food in the refrigerator? I''ll get you a supper later." Su Can felt a little distressed. However, this sentence is related, and it also indicates that he can stay longer.


    "Yeah" Tang Wu nodded gently, and the long eyelashes moved. The two people fell silent, which was the most embarrassing thing. The scene that happened at the entrance of Tang Wu''s unit began to surface again.


    "Want to watch a movie?" Tang Wu asked softly, probably unable to bear the embarrassing warming atmosphere.


    "okay."


    Tang Wu stepped forward, took out the disc in the protective cover, put it into the three-disc rotating machine, and then sat back on the soft goose down sofa next to Su Can.


    How does it feel for people now to watch the horror film "Midnight Ring" with a 50-inch rear projection, which is hailed as the most terrifying of this era?


    Even Xiao Tang, who can regard everything as indifferent, hugged the pillow in his hand tightly during the filming process, and his body trembled slightly.


    Wanting not to watch it, but found that Su Can next to him was watching with gusto. Then the camera turned, when the half-man Sadako actually climbed out of the film a TV!


    Tang Wu closed his eyes tightly in fright.


    Seeing her reaction, Su Can stretched out her hand to embrace her streamlined waist in time, the beautiful woman was in her arms, how to say that sentence, horror movies are actually the easiest thing for women to relax their vigilance. Many couples started out so logically.


    Su Can missed the opportunity to tease, "If this moment I will come forward, press her head and push it forward."


    Even if Tang Wu was still in panic, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud at this moment. Naturally, he wasn''t that scared anymore, but he slowly moved towards Su Can''s body.


    This unspeakable thrilling feeling is really more heart-pounding than this midnight bell.


    Unknowingly, the sky outside the window darkened, the kitchen lights up, and the two of them watched horror movies. They were also a little hungry. Su Can was busy fulfilling his promise and put some vegetables and leftovers in the refrigerator. Take it out, pour the oil in the pot and cook it spicy. Then cut a few sections of Tang Wu¡¯s sausage, add soy sauce and some sugar and salt, and stir-fry the vegetables and sausage mixed with rice. When they are served, it looks like two fragrant plates. Assorted fried rice with sausages.


    On Tang Wu¡¯s European-style dinner table, the lighting was warm. The two sat facing each other. Tang Wu opened a bottle of red wine in the middle. One person poured half a goblet and ate the fried rice that had been fried so that some particles were full and transparent. Tang Wu was a little surprised, Su Can The fried stuff was many times more delicious than what she made herself.


    The more in-depth contact with Su Can, the things he possesses always amaze her.


    The lighting of the dining table is warm. Seeing Tang Wu, who is gentle and elegant in front of him, with bright eyes and bright teeth, Su Can feels that there is always a layer between the two people, but they have a tacit understanding and did not break it. The touch of the embrace, the warm scent remaining on the body, seemed to last for a long time.


    It makes people think that they want to try a second time.


    A phone call came in, Tang Wu picked up, it should be her mother who asked her about her situation, Tang Wu nodded.


    After being silent for a while, Mother Tang asked on the other end of the phone, "Yaoer, how about that matter how are you thinking about it?"


    Her voice is low, and her long-term working relationship has given her a high level of majesty, and she speaks very reasonable surnames. This kind of strong woman-like surname is not only reflected in her, but also in the blood connected to her. The daughter is always sensible and calm, they are all destined to be non-ordinary women.


    Tang Wu silently glanced at Su Can in the dining room. He sat on the dining table. Outside the side window was the emerald Huangguo tree in the community. There was a dark night sky outside, as black as ink. The warmth of the bright face. Ordinary but palpitating tenderness.


    Hearing the silence on her daughter''s end, Mother Tang sighed on the other end of the phone, "Anyway, you have to adjust yourself and make a decision as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wu''s eyes were saddened where the warm light of the restaurant could not shine, but when she stepped into the bright dining room, her face was sweet and bright.


    Picking up the plate and putting it in the sink, after washing it quietly, Tang Wu, who turned around, said to Su Can a calm but shocking sentence, "I''m going to take a bath."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 52： Please do not forget

    Everything in that place is controlled by the house and the school. Only when thinking is a free boyhood, I have thought about the heartless screaming in the school dormitory, and I have thought about throwing the pots and pans in the dormitory against the window. Under the unscrupulous, I also thought about playing computer games all night, or a few buddies side by side to block the whole street, letting the loudspeakers behind me keep yelling.


    Or I will outline the scene of walking hand in hand with the girl I like on the ancient road under the falling sun, watching a movie together, sending her home, and then fleeing away with the eyes of her parents wanting to kill, as for playing the guitar under the window sill , Reading love poems, climbing the vines to the balcony of her house, that is what Don Quixote or Romeo did. They may not be able to do it, but they often see from the media that the brothers who do this will also erect a big thumb.


    And his feat today has surpassed the limit that many people can reach at this stage, and Su Can does not know how he would react if his situation at Tang Wu¡¯s house was known today. It was someone. Sharpening the knife at him, or giving him a thumbs up, feels that this buddy is malleable regardless of courage and luck.


    Su Can was a little bit big at the moment. When Tang Wu smiled at him with a slightly charming look and said "I''m going to take a bath," at that moment, he was in a daze that he could only feel the blood of Ben Zhang and the blood that was constantly pumping up and down his body. speed.


    Sometimes an event started without warning, or even let it go, just like when he entered Tang Wu''s house, the two of them didn''t even talk about when he was leaving.


    So he just stayed here as it was, until the girl heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, and he still sat on the sofa with a bit of skin and watched today''s city news.


    The contrast between before and after this situation makes people feel a little strange that the atmosphere is passing, but no one knows that Su Can''s heart is fighting between heaven and man at this moment.


    Leave or stay, this is a huge problem of regret and not regret.


    The stars outside the window are gorgeous. Ten years ago, the city of Xiahai had the magnificent starry sky that the later Xia Hai had disappeared. If he chooses to leave at this moment, then he will not see Tang Wu after going out of the bath, and he will not appreciate the "red face, red eyebrows" The beautiful scenery like "Xinxue Yixin Bath", you can only walk outside in the slightly grassy garden, accompanied by the noble starry sky like Kant, and the sacrifice of selfish desire in exchange for the echo of the lofty morals in the heart, the soul is sublimated, To give up a girl like Tang Wu, it is too unreasonable to rise up and become a Buddha, so he regrets or does not regret it?


    If he stays here and doesn¡¯t think about the noble morals, he is not a kind of second-handed man like Liu Xiahui. With today¡¯s success with Tang Wu, he will continue to advance, wickedly advancing, blaspheming this person who has resided in the depths of his soul. Goddess. Is it regret or no regret?


    Su Can, who was at war between heaven and man, made a decision when he was teaching cooking at a food and beverage program. He came to the phone and made a call.


    "Mom, um, I am at my classmate''s house today, so I won''t come back. I will go to class tomorrow, don¡¯t worry."


    Well, at this moment, Su Can made a morally despised choice that would make his heart become a Buddha. After all, he is not a god, but a person.


    From the initial rebirth, reverence, and protective psychology towards Tang Wu, it evolved as he grew stronger, and gradually realized that he might have the possibility of owning this girl. The strong desire to change his destiny in my heart was no longer suppressed. Can''t help it.


    This is like human beings before inventing aerodynamics, seeing the proud flying birds on the sky and not realizing anything wrong, but after discovering that there is a theory that can make oneself fly like a bird, this kind of pairing can get rid of gravity. The desire to jump into another level of activity is like an addiction.


    At Su Can''s age, Xue Yiyang would occasionally be called out to watch a ball game at a classmate''s house all night. This is also an indulgence behavior tacitly approved by Su Can''s parents.


    At the same time, as Su Can has surpassed his grades this semester, and even his influence at home, his parents'' control over Su Can has also relaxed a lot. Regarding Su Can¡¯s problem of going to a classmate¡¯s house, he only feels that he Having his own thoughts and self-control, and not interfering in any way, directly caused Su Can''s last layer of shackles to be lifted.


    It¡¯s not a problem to stay one night at Tang Wu¡¯s house


    Su Can turned his head little by little and looked at a room next to the living room. From the light and shadow that fell slightly in and a few furry dolls, you could know that it was Tang Wu''s boudoir.


    There are a lot of things you can do this night.


    Squeak! The door of the bathroom opened, and the heat rushed out first, and a pink figure stood in the misty mist, like a fairy stepping on the clouds in countless beautiful dreams.


    Tang Wu¡¯s long hair is moist and tangled. Between these hair strands are her sharp face with melon seeds and her beautiful pair of pupils. Through the heat mist, she saw Su Can who was slightly sluggish on the sofa, and then her blush was as if Peach blossom.


    A pink plush pajamas, with a tie in the middle that makes the pajamas wrap up Tang Wu''s soft body. At the opening of the placket, you can vaguely see the small and semi-white skin, this detail makes Su Can breathe All are somewhat stagnant.


    He had only seen Tang Wu who was wearing a t-shirt and jeans, with her hair **** in the classroom, doing questions. I saw Tang Wu who was wearing a monochromatic coat, walking from the platform to the bus, opening the door of the bus. I have only seen Tang Wu who stepped on red tennis shoes and walked in the morning light on the street where the camphor falls.


    But I never saw Tang Wu who was wearing a pajamas from the bathroom, with wet black hair hanging over her tall and crisp breasts.


    Su Can has a thought that stimulates the blood vessels all over the body. If you hold Tang Wu with their previous intimacy, use your index and middle fingers to clamp her pajamas tie, and then pull it apart, letting the thin pajamas be left. From the landing on her snow-white shoulders, what is revealed, what a scene of blood spurting from the sky! ?


    Tang Wu Kanran came, and during the period he used one hand to comb the black hair on his chest casually, his eyes changed back to the former indifference, like the bathroom just now, filled with fog, glanced at Su Can, and said, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Su Can promised that he had such a moment, and was slightly stunned. The hot and full blood seemed to be blocked.


    Are you still clever in the end?


    She would still be wrong. If she told Tang Wu that he would not go home after calling, then this smart little Nizi would probably soon realize what she wanted to do.


    Even with the minds of later generations, Su Can still laughed at himself at this moment. Just as he stood up groaning in his heart, Tang Wu smiled and threw the pajamas hidden in his other hand onto him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to wash it. Now, these are my dad''s clothes, you can wear them for now!"


    Su Can was stunned, shaking at the bright smile of Tang Wu''s face.


    His face was blushing, Tang Wu stared at Su Can''s eyes hurriedly, "I used to think you were a good behaved person, but the excuses just given to your parents are also very good."


    This little Nizi took a shower, so she didn''t hide her delicate thoughts from her movements in the living room.


    Tang Wu¡¯s bathroom is also very angry. The smoke from the shower just now mixed with the scent of lavender, and the hot water drenched Su Can into the hot water vapor. The nerves were involuntarily relieved. Today¡¯s tiredness is all in This kind of hot water swept away.


    After washing at a very fast speed, Su Can came out in her pajamas. The entire living room was completely dark, and only the door of Tang Wu''s boudoir showed a little light.


    When I opened the door and entered, I saw Tang Wu¡¯s room for the first time. There was a warm fragrance that only belonged to her. The wall was not pink as expected, but white, which was white in line with her surname, and the bed was modern. Feeling black and white, Tang Wu was lying in the middle of the big bed, like a fairy goddess.


    Su Can tentatively pointed to the big bed, and smiled slightly, "Does this belong to me?"


    Tang Wu smiled, "Or else, do you want to be kicked by me?" When Tang Wu said that, Tang Wu found that the roots of his ears were red.


    Su Can swam to bed gently. At this moment, he admitted that his hands were trembling. The two were lying side by side on the bed. Beside this girl¡¯s undulating chest and orchid-like breathing, it made people feel very unreal. , But it happened to be close at hand.


    "The horror movie I watched today is very scary." Tang Wu shrank in Su Can''s direction.


    Sadako, I love you.


    Su Can cheered in her heart and allowed herself to walk into Tang Wu''s boudoir from the living room.


    "Have you been able to study from a very early age?" Su Can felt that he had to find some topic, otherwise it would be too radical to extend the claws of Anlu Mountain. This is the most inferior approach.


    "I was used to sleeping by myself when I was in the second grade, and I was alone at home. It seemed a bit lonely."


    Tang Wu never showed the cowardly side of his heart in front of anyone. Such as her fear, such as her helplessness, and even her loneliness. For a moment, Su Can passed a trace of bitterness in his heart, stretched out his hand, and took Tang Wu into his arms. Tang Wu, who was trembling slightly, did not make a resistance to symbolize the surname.


    In the memory of the lonely woman, the cold figure, but now she is curled up in her arms like a cat. In many cases, is she also sleeping alone in the quiet night?


    The heat of the body is transmitted through the thin clothes, and even the two soft grains on Tang Wu¡¯s chest can be felt firm. Su Can¡¯s reaction is so strong that Tang Wu can feel it, and roughly understand that it is. What kind of Tang Wu''s body trembled more severely.


    After finally plucking up the courage to raise his head, Tang Ma was charming and weak, "Let''s go to sleep."


    Su Can''s heart beats two frequencies intensified, turning off the lights mechanically, and after adapting to the night, Tang Wu''s eyes became the two brightest points in the dark.


    Su Can was a little scared. All this was too logical. Does it mean something abnormal? Tang Wu should have many obstacles in her heart when she came to this step, but why, she suppressed these obstacles one by one. Going down, she was obviously scared to death, but she deliberately greeted her. Why?


    "You can do anything to me" Tang Wu''s voice came from the darkness faintly.


    It''s so evil! I like! Su Can''s blood pressure began to rise.


    In the night, those eyes flashing with determination and thoroughness suddenly blurred, and a moist water vapor smeared on Tang Wushou''s chest.


    Tang Wu''s nice voice sounded again in this quiet night, "But after today, please forget all this and forget me."


    "Okay?"


    It seemed like a hard punch to the heart probably infected with the sadness in Tang Wu''s tone, Su Can''s heart was torn apart, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    Tang Wu''s slender legs stagnated, apparently because Su Can''s atmosphere suddenly became serious and she was afraid. She was so afraid that Su Can would ask why, and asked her why without reason, but she was so difficult to answer.


    Because life is far crueler than imagined, because one day, in the long fleeting years, we will eventually be separated from each other.


    After a while, Su Can hugged Tang Wu, did not ask why, nor did he act more radically, but gently said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. But please don''t let me forget you because you are It¡¯s so hard to forget, even if I rebirth from Nirvana, at the cost of destroying this world."


    Since I can take you to challenge the **** of death, I can also use my own hands to fight against the **** of destiny for you.


    Tang Wu couldn''t hold back the turbulent tears anymore, and it came out of his eyes.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 53： Hi!

    Everyone is waiting for the update, so this chapter will be published first!


    ============


    The whole night passed. Last night Su Can quietly heard Tang Wu sleeping next to him, breathing evenly, and then he didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, there was no Tang beside him. In the shadow of Wu, the sound of a hair dryer came from the bathroom outside. Su Can went out and saw the scene in front of him, and felt that the physiological reaction of a certain part became stronger again.


    Tang Wu only wore a thin white shirt and no inner T-shirt. The black tube top straps were faintly visible from the inside to the outside. The lower body shorts and the long legs were as white as jade, shimmering in the first ray of sunlight and blowing. Hair, came out of the bathroom, saw Su Can, then put two plates of golden and crispy fried eggs on the table, smiled at him faintly, "I have prepared a new toothbrush for you, I''m going to wash and eat, and I''m going to class ."


    For a moment, Su Can knew that this scene was the most memorable scene at the beginning of this year. Thinking of the girl''s strength and dedication last night, his heart hurts.


    It''s just that they are still at the age of sixteen, just in the spring of 1999, which is full of infinity and will happen without incident.


    After going out together, the old man guarding the door stared at Su Can who was walking out with Tang Wu with an extremely suspicious look. However, Tang Wu had no worries or shyness about this, and ignoring this gaze pulled Su Can out of the yard. , Waiting for the bus together on the sunny street in the morning, at this moment she returned to the indifference of putting on a mask.


    Xue Yi was so depressed that Su Can didn''t go to school with him, so he dared to leave without saying goodbye in advance. To put this aside, he was the only one who left Su Can and ran away. Now this kid has become a busy man, and he has to queue up to make an appointment if he wants to go to school with him! ?


    "I heard that Tang Wu from the fifth grade of high school seems to have a master!" Next to him, there are people in the high school first circle. Among them, there are some elite football teams. They have their own circle.


    "Tang Wu? Impossible, your second class is on the lower level, our seventh class is next to their fifth class, you probably don''t know what kind of girl Tang Wu is!" Someone wore glasses, one The face is gentle, but at a glance, he knows that he belongs to the kind of student who has a lot of knowledge and is very confident, saying that he is obviously proud of the information he has.


    "The top grades are the first-rate top students who will go to schools like Peking University, Tsinghua University and Shanghai Fudan in the future. Can such a girl have a narrow vision just for the sake of her current relationship? Considering the situation, can you be more mature and consider the problem?"


    Xue Yiyang was actually quite depressed. He knew this group of people. Some of them were in the same class when they were in junior high school. They greeted them enthusiastically when they got on the bus. As a result, most people ignored him, and he knew why.


    One of the football team''s players had a conflict with him not long ago, but he did not expect that the opponent was so stingy that he just gave him a faint "um", and the girlfriend next to him gave him a blank look.


    Are you going to say hello to death!


    This feeling of being ostracized by the crowd first and being glared by the beauty made Xue Yiyang feel somewhat awkward, so he could only sit on the empty seats in the last row, slandering in his heart, "You ignore me.


    , Why do I need to tell you that the relationship between your goddess Tang Wu and Su Can is so ambiguous! "


    The spectacles student talked eloquently. He was always the most insightful among the crowd, but this time he obviously hit a wall. A girl said "Hey" and expressed disagreement, "You don''t know, last Monday. During the flag-raising ceremony, a three-good student candidate seemed to kiss her secretly! This is a true fact."


    This sentence made half of the people in this circle who don¡¯t know the situation emotionally ups and downs. The student with glasses paled first, and then he laughed. Yue Zijiang in the second grade of high school is pursuing, can make people kiss Fangze, that bold guy is probably stupid in reading, I don¡¯t know the consequences, I can guarantee that the guy who does this will be beaten and disabled if he can¡¯t get out of our No. 1 Middle School. , Are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong because of the environment, temperature, and angle? Haha"


    "She is true. The person who is close to Fangze is my deskmate. I am afraid you will be surprised if he says his name." Xue Yiyang, who was unable to hold back his words, put it in his mouth, and he was going to make things right.


    Now, even the girl who insisted on seeing someone kiss Tang Wu just now couldn¡¯t help but smile. You said you saw someone who believed it, but if you say it was done by your deskmate, why don¡¯t you just come here? If you know US President Clinton, you can achieve the effect of grandstanding.


    Obviously, these people were affected by the slander against Xue Yiyang. When he heard him speak, they stopped discussing. They all smiled at each other, as if tacitly listening to a big joke.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Yi¡¯s yang spirit came out of his body. You didn¡¯t respond to your eager greetings just now. Now that you are still so deliberately alienated, isn¡¯t it just a dispute over playing football? As for it! ? But he has nothing to do. People are not even willing to talk to him. He can only throw this breath into his stomach, thinking that I will ignore you for the rest of my life!


    Quack! The car parked on the platform, the door opened, and the sunlight came in. The atmosphere in the car stopped at this moment.


    The bright and colorful Tang Wu walked into the car lightly, and the dark brown pupils that scattered the light were so bright that they could penetrate the hearts of everyone here. The little boy sitting in the front stopped breathing and looked out the window hard, but She also seemed to want to glance at the corner of her eyes to see if the girl''s eyes would move toward him, even a single glance would make him a lot more energetic.


    However, at this moment everyone saw her turning around, waiting for another man to come up. The boy had soft hair, a relaxed temperament, and even a pair of indifferent eyes that matched her.


    The light is much sharper, at this moment Tang Wu and Su Can, one skin is better than snow, the other is soft and relaxing, more dazzling than the sun.


    Stepping in, inside the originally noisy bus, the silence was like a 10,000-meter seabed, and it was not crows but plankton that drifted past.


    Xue Yiyang suddenly felt embarrassed, and he must have waved Su Can excitedly before, but at this moment he did not understand why Su Can and Tang Wu walked into the shuttle bus to the school from this platform, and found the reason for Su Can to leave without saying goodbye. But Xue Yiyang didn''t dare to challenge him.


    He shrank in the last row, but this did not prevent Su Can''s indifferent eyes from seeing this buddy who had grown up together but is now slightly humble.


    "Let''s go there and sit there." Su Can pointed to the two seats in the back row. The bus was relatively empty this time, and there were still a few vacant seats in front of him. This made the students sitting nearby tense involuntarily.


    Tang Wu glanced there, smiled at Xue Yiyang and nodded, "Okay."


    The two of them passed by the eye-catching crowd and sat down in the last row. When Tang Wu sat in, Su Can held her hand, palmed her waist and abdomen, and the waist line was soft, seeming to be boneless. There is an urge that people don''t want to stop with a grasp.


    Tang Wu stared at him slightly, and she felt Su Can''s evil mentality for the first time with her delicate mind. Next to him was the dumbfounded Xue Yiyang. Several rows of students in front heard the neat rumbling of drooling.


    Then he sat down, and Su Can turned his head to look at the best friend next to him, "Morning."


    Xue Yiyang''s face was already flushed, sitting so close to Tang Wu, the warm fragrance she just passed in front of him was still not enough, why did it disperse so quickly!


    The car started again. The golfer Xue Yiyang had made a little conflict before first recovered from their circle, and stretched out his right hand stiffly, only to find that his right hand was holding the same sluggish girlfriend next to him, and then he stretched out his left hand. , With an awkward gesture, waved to Xue Yiyang.


    "Hi! Old Xue."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 54： Time

    When he came to school, Xue Yiyang, who was sitting in his seat, did not forget to carefully look at Tang Wu who sat down in front of him after adjusting the seat. She still had a cold expression on her profile, but he could indeed admit that there was a little bit of it. , Tang Wu is a little different from before.


    Specifically, he didn¡¯t know what was different. He didn¡¯t dare to easily conclude that Tang Wu had fallen in love with symptoms. He could only recall seeing Tang Wu all the time, and it would give people a sense of indifference from the heart. But when I saw her in the bus today, I felt more like a winter sun. Although it was a bit cold, it was also mild.


    Xue Yiyang, who subconsciously thought that her change might be related to Su Can, couldn''t help but turned to ask Su Can, "Did you and Tang Wu, what happened?" That looked suspiciously like that, looking at Su Can. Small changes in every look and action.


    Su Can shook his head gently, "It''s nothing."


    "Impossible! Yes, there must be, let me think about it. Yesterday, Liu Rui and I asked you and your mother said that you were out and you went to Tang Wu! You went on a date? Did you hold her hand? ??" Xue Yiyang gently patted his forehead, "You didn''t wait for me today, are you?"


    Su Can secretly said that it was bad. If Xue Yiyang guessed that he did not go home last night and stayed with Tang Wu, with his big mouth, once this matter was announced, the consequences would be extremely terrible. Xiao Yuehua, the head teacher, knew him. The ambiguity with Tang Wu, but helplessly, the two of them have extremely good grades and are increasingly moving towards the top. Naturally, he will not say anything, but in such a daunting environment, once he reveals him What are the consequences of living with Tang Wu for the night? Although they didn''t do anything, who would believe it?


    Although Tang Wu didn''t care about anything, when this kind of thing broke out in the school, the wave of public opinion would definitely destroy the surname.


    Su Can was about to cover Xue Yiyang''s mouth, interrupt his random speculation about the community horn, and contain the explosion of the gunpowder depot at an early stage.


    "Did you ask Tang Wu''s home address long ago? Then you went out and got on the car early in the morning, went to her house and waited for her, and then went to school together!? Damn, it''s too romantic for her! Where do you live! Don''t tell me you are really not a brother enough!"


    The most tempting thing in the student days is nothing more than the lucky money, the grades soared overnight, or knowing where the girl she likes lives. For Xue Yiyang, knowing Tang Wu''s home address obviously satisfies his curiosity about mysterious things more than knowing the home locations of other girls.


    "I only know that her home is in that area. As for where it is, it''s still uncertain." Su Can shook his head, his face unchanged and his heart beat.


    "Then you really didn''t have enough loyalty to go out early in the morning. You were so romantic that you ran to the platform near their home and waited for her to attend class together, and Tang Wu really made an appointment with you!?" Xue Yiyang seemed to suffer. He cried out in surprise, but didn''t know the truth had passed him, "my_! What kind of world is this!"


    Both of them were named by the teacher Keren because of this exclaim, and the class even vaguely heard the words "Tang Wu" and "appointment" in Xue Yiyang''s words. The crowd burst into laughter, but again. With jealousy, constriction, suspicion, and so on.


    Tang Wu glanced towards them, Xue Yiyang simply innocently lowered her head, Su Can noticed Chen Lingshan''s gaze, and she turned her head sadly.


    In the next class, Xue Yiyang looks like a thick-skinned dish. The scars healed. He forgot to hurt the hippie smile and continued to say to Su Can, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see that kid Yue Zijiang, if he knows that Tang Wu has accepted your date, he will always be there. It¡¯s the glamorous image. According to psychology, this kind of people who become more calm and suppress their emotions may be more radical and violent after the outbreak.¡±


    Su Can smiled, "Then first of all, you can be sure that you must be a guy with a gloomy heart."


    Xue Yiyang made a dull look, "It seems that you didn''t know me the first day."


    Xue Yiyang accompanied Su Can and wielded bricks to fight on the ramp of the first middle school. Since then, he has become famous. Before that, Wang Haoran, Chen Chong, and Yue Zijiang were probably the most unprovoking strongmen in the second year of high school. The legend of helping people is being renovated every quarter, but when I turn to Su Can¡¯s page, it finally suffers a big loss. They were the first to use their core forces to be knocked by Su Can and Xue Yiyang. It''s a full house.


    Although the real result is that Su Can and Xue Yiyang have suffered a lot, but from the perspective of the caring person, Wang Haoran surrounded by seven people, and Xue Yiyang confronted the two, even if it was given to them and ran away. It was surprising that the seven could not stop the two of them, not to mention that the two even knocked them off guard with a brick.


    Xue Yiyang was worried for the first few days after the incident, but before he was intercepted by Wang Haoran''s gang halfway, most of the people were healed and the scars were forgotten, so he naturally walked more and more arrogantly.


    Just today, the football player on the bus was deliberately indifferent to him, and it happened that the two sides had a conflict on the stadium. Xue Yiyang just yelled a few words out of his blood. In front of Xue Yiyang, who dared to face Wang Haoran, they naturally did anything. The momentum was also discouraged. Xue Yiyang didn''t even think about the reason why others evaded him. It was some small conflict on the court. Once the incident passed, he smiled hippiely to them, but they didn''t buy it. He was embarrassed, and naturally Xue Yiyang remembered it. On the bus today, a hot face and a cold buttocks were unpleasant. Of course, this situation was reversed after Su Can and Tang Wu appeared.


    There are some things that are fearful of the consequences before they are done. When taking that step, they are often greeted by another kind of broad sea and sky.


    The word crisis inherently implies two meanings, one is danger, and the other is opportunity.


    After openly challenging Wang Haoran''s authority, Xue Yiyang naturally did not have to be cautious in school, and his spleen surname gradually became hardened.


    After the more powerful Zhang Xi Li Ai in the class, Su Can Xue Yiyang, who was not attracted by them, is also the second emerging force, and their cohesion is stronger. Among the girls are Chen Lingshan, Li Lumei, Du Ting and Tang Wu. People who are close to them, among the boys, there is a basketball team headed by Maoshi gathered around them, so invisibly, Su Can has already jumped from the initial pattern of Zhang Xi, Maoshi, and Su Can, into being caught by inter-class public opinion. A domineering figure.


    Of course, Su Can himself didn''t know these changes in the opinions of those around him.


    After school in the afternoon, when he came out of school, Xue Yiyang had to wait for Su Can all the time, and then asked him to wait until the expected result, and met Tang Wu who was also waiting for Su Can to leave school.


    There was nothing wrong with being a light bulb, and Xue Yiyang, who was still triumphant in the gazes around him, ignored Su Can''s gaze that he wanted to kick him away.


    When I went out, I felt that the atmosphere was a bit solemn. Yue Zijiang, Wang Haoran and even the people in the sophomore circle were outside the door. Yue Zijiang didn¡¯t ride that speeding locomotive this time, and probably found that he would not even be able to ride three locomotives at a time. Let Tang Wu have a "very handsome" impression of him.


    Although lacking Chen Chong, Wang Haoran¡¯s circle¡¯s basic combat effectiveness and momentum have been weakened, but he hasn¡¯t shown a state of tiredness. Yue Zijiang has dark circles under his eyes and a cigarette in it. This look is a bit decadent, and I don¡¯t know how much. Longyuezi didn''t sleep well.


    Seeing that the buddies around him also looked slumped, it was obvious that he had been dragged to drink for several nights when he was in a very bad mood, and some of them were directly forbidden by their parents, and the situation was quite miserable.


    Xue Yiyang was indeed timid when he saw this group of people. If he said that he has any fearful people at the First Middle School, I am afraid that Wang Haoran, a group of veteran forces, would really be a little afraid.


    Su Can turned a blind eye to them and Tang Wu went straight out.


    "Can we talk about it?" Yue Zijiang came up and blocked Su Can and Tang Wu''s path. The surrounding men also looked up and down hostilely at Su Can. The flow of people passing by after school slowed down. Xue Yiyang gritted his teeth and stood up beside Su Can and Tang Wu. It looked like a single person facing the seven or eight tall boys on Wang Haoran''s side, but he didn''t know that when he came forward, these sophomore students couldn''t help but stand up. After retreating, the image of this kid carrying a brick madness was really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Can didn''t have a good impression of Yue Zijiang, but subconsciously regarded him as the person who would kill Tang Wu in the future, and the last good impression of him disappeared.


    When Yue Zijiang saw Su Canken stop, he sighed in his heart and persuaded Wang Haoran to spend a lot of tongue while waiting for Tang Wu with him outside. The name Su Can is really harsh to them now, and he can The characters that Chen Chong has hired are not unscrupulous if they want to come.


    Yue Zijiang looked at Tang Wu and asked sadly, "Could it be that we can''t even be friends between us?"


    After the Miyoshi student kiss incident from the rostrum, Yue Zijiang unwillingly put down his dignity and launched a strong offensive against Tang Wu, but these were rejected, and it was still very serious. Yue Zijiang did not sleep well recently, which is excusable. Su Can couldn''t help but sympathize with him a little, and being completely ruthlessly rejected by Tang Wu, this kind of feeling must be really uncomfortable.


    Seeing Tang Wu shook his head lightly, Yue Zijiang was anxious, "At least, we can write letters. Let¡¯s start with the simplest communication. I am not what you can see from the outside. You can really get to know me again. Or I can become what you want!"


    In fact, no matter what he wears, looks, or even his temperament, he is considered a very good boy. He has the taste of Wang Leehom. Su Can really does not hate him from the bottom of his heart, and even now he bows his head regardless of his self-esteem. Requirement, this situation will make many girls who secretly fall in love with him bitterly.


    A few girls on the periphery couldn''t help but shed tears, clutching the long love letter written in their hands, and muttering, "Why are you so troublesome?"


    Tang Wu stared at Yue Zijiang, which made him involuntarily spine. Tang Wu''s bright gaze made him feel like he had a glimmer of hope, but he heard her say, "You may be really good, but, That doesn''t belong to me."


    Su Can stared at Tang Wu beside her in a daze, because these words made him feel the urge to put his lips on her lips.


    Water vapor filled Yue Zijiang''s eyes, pointing to Su Can, "Why, is it because of him!?"


    Then he faced Su Can, a little gaffe, "I promise you whatever you want, and you will give her to me!"


    Su Can stared at Yue Zijiang, who seemed to be grabbing at the last straw indiscriminately, stretched out his hand to hold Tang Wu¡¯s cold, slender hand, and in front of Yue Zijiang¡¯s suddenly enlarged eyes, said faintly, ¡°What you want to talk about It''s over, please let me please, we are leaving now."


    Su Can led Tang Wu down the ramp. At this moment, Yue Zijiang, who wanted to catch Tang Wu, was hugged tightly by Wang Haoran, and he heard his stopping sound, "Forget it, just a woman! "


    When the car arrived slowly on the platform, Xue Yiyang was still talking excitedly about how much news the scene of Yue Zijiang would cause tomorrow. As soon as the car drove over, Tang Wu nodded and smiled at Xue Yiyang. The car is coming and we are leaving."


    "Yeah, good." Xue Yiyang nodded, who didn''t react, and then he saw Su Can and Tang Wu stepping into this bus that shouldn''t be driving on the four routes of their home project.


    The car drove away again, and seeing Su Can waved to herself with a bright smile through the rear glass of the car, Xue Yiyang blinked his eyes, and then he had time to come back to Su Can¡¯s contemptuous "Damn!" and felt himself. Very lonely.


    The two got off the train near Tang Wu¡¯s house, and then both went to the supermarket, just like all couples, holding hands to buy vegetables, fruits and meat, and then walked back to Tang Wu¡¯s house under the wide-eyed eyes of the grandfather of the Justice Bureau of Xiahai City. .


    After washing the vegetables, Su Can wore an apron and used a gorgeous technique to cook the vegetables. The fragrance was tangy. Obviously, Tang Wu, who hadn''t eaten home-cooked vegetables for a long time, had a tall nose so smart that he smelled.


    However, Tang Wu¡¯s fragrant rice is indeed full of crystals, and her eyes are red when the food is served on the table. She has been lonely for a long time. She is obviously not used to this kind of care and the excellent taste of the food. .


    The red wine that I had opened yesterday was brought out again Amidst a sumptuous meal and clinking glasses with two little guys pretending to be, above the garden outside the window, there was another starry sky in the middle of the night.


    But it is very warm here.


    Su Can and Tang Wu, who had eaten, cleaned up the dishes, Su Can went out with the schoolbag on his back, and waved to Tang Wu who was sent to the stairs.


    Recently, the shop in the house is very busy, and my father has to go out to socialize frequently. So Su Can also said that he and his classmates were working together at their house. Zeng Ke and Su Licheng didn¡¯t doubt that he had him, and gave him space, but at night they still Must go home.


    But Su Canneng has a two-person world with Tang Wu going to school, after school, cooking for her to optimize her life. Then both of them achieved rapid progress, and Su Can could almost leap to the point where you chased me with Tang Wu. This breakthrough was unprecedented.


    Yuezi lived leisurely like this.


    The two people didn''t say much about the future, and no one asked much, but they were cautious, caring and cherishing such a time.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 55： From the future

    The Republic officially connected to inter on April 20, 1994. The Internet has maintained a relatively rapid growth rate for five years. During these five years, the Internet has developed rapidly with a swift and violent attitude, but it is excessively fanatical. The dreams and speculative pursuits produced a lot of bubbles.


    The Internet in 1999 was in the era of a frantically money-burning bubble Internet economy. Many well-known Internet brands are in the cycle of financing, burning money, going public, and burning money again. It seems that various website and network products are in the ascendant, but in fact The network economy, which attempts to dominate the real economy, will eventually fail miserably.


    What Su Can wants to do is not to dominate the network of this era. In fact, in the domestic Internet where the informationization of network highways is not mature, it must take sufficient time and energy to go from here to the cusp of the storm and eventually break into the world. After all, there is only one Netscape that sells a browser for $10 billion, and it is Microsoft''s crazy money-burning behavior in this era.


    Su Can currently has no plans to devote the precious time of rebirth to this Internet bubble to fight, and then ran into great luck to stand at the top of the 10% after the collapse of 90% of the Internet derivatives at the end of the century, and more Besides, he has no capital to do these money-burning actions.


    He should have something more urgent to do.


    A review titled "When the Nightingale Does Not Cry Anymore" was published through portal forums in this era, such as Sina, Sohu, Yahoo, and even Shuimu Tsinghua bbs, which gathered a large number of domestic netizens at the time.


    At the same time, this article was sent to "Ban Yue Tan", "Current Affairs (College Version of Current Affairs Report, "China Youth Daily", "City News", "Shen Yue" Traditional media such as "Baibao", "Rongcheng Times" and so on.


    The first day passed, and the Internet was very calm. This comment did not cause much repercussions. On the contrary, many people typed "top poster" meaninglessly, and the word "Ding!" flashed people.


    However, some people have noticed that the article immediately spread several times the next day. Many people openly discussed the various situations pointed out in this comment. Promoted to two or three hundred floors between the leaps.


    However, most of the negative comments came out, thinking that the net name "from the future" is just a sensationalist, and the people who are so cryptic have no idea about the surname of NATO fighting this war, from the international humanitarian assistance and the rescue of the humanitarian crisis. The starting point for NATO¡¯s involvement in the Kosovo issue is also well-known. Only some well-known military targets of the Yugoslavian war machine were attacked. As for the article, it was mentioned that NATO had promised to resolve the battle within a week and began to seek extreme solutions. It can only be a one-sided word.


    "The Yugoslav authorities show no signs of surrendering, but NATO¡¯s bombing of Yugoslavia is escalating. NATO¡¯s goal of striking down important facilities related to the national economy and people¡¯s livelihood to provoke civil upheavals and overthrow Milosevic has failed. However, another large-scale bombing of civilian facilities, causing civilian casualties, will provoke a wave of anti-war on a worldwide scale, and make NATO itself become a cocoon. Knowing this situation, the NATO authorities may adopt some ¡°bypass¡± methods to attack the South. The spiritual pillar of the heart of resistance of the alliance is to combat the morale of the NATO and achieve the goal of getting rid of stalemate and winning easily! Well, the Chinese Embassy is a good goal."


    A comment in this article caused a postgraduate netizen "Red Giant" from Peking University to directly criticize him, "This is completely outlandish! Take the side-by-side approach? I really want to know what side-by-side approach is used in North dating? As mentioned in the article, bombing the Chinese Embassy? Nonsense!"


    A Tsinghua student also echoed, ¡°The embassy has always been a sacred territory representing national sovereignty under international conventions, and it is inviolable. I think any country knows the consequences of an attack on the embassy in the country. The unbridled destruction of the alliance, they will always know where the restricted area is, and always know their untouchable hidden location, so making such a conclusion can only laugh generously!"


    Some people also agreed with the opinion, ¡°We are the Chinese Opera Academy of Performing Arts Musical and Dance Club. Others think that we girls can only perform on stage. In fact, we are still very concerned about international current affairs. We agree with the author¡¯s opinion. Just watch Those who have seen Tossett¡¯s magnificent "War and Peace" know that sometimes extremely absurd reasons for incidents are actually formed in a certain situation, and it is obvious that Yugoslavia is now In this kind of biased situation, anything can happen. It just outlines the most ingenious and despicable transfer of the surname in the war for us. Why don¡¯t you face it?"


    "We are the Zhejiang University Media and International Culture College. Just like the saying,''Anything that seems stupid must have something to applaud.'' We don¡¯t agree with this stupid conclusion, but we applaud the author¡¯s idea and organization. It makes us almost treat a hard military novel as a real commentary. He is suitable to follow the Tom Clancy line. Will there be another "Hunting Red October" is born?"


    Young people from well-known universities across the country have launched a certain degree of controversy around this article. Naturally, there are a lot of discussions from various universities and small circles below.


    On this matter, a portal interviewed relevant experts online. The experts laughed and said, "This review article is indeed written at a certain level, and the analysis of the current situation is also in place, but the conclusions drawn are too shocking and sensational. Suspect, it is not ruled out that it was made by some professionals who commented on current affairs, but if you want to increase sales and attention, you still need to have a solid evaluation and have realistic conclusions! In the end, I hope this netizen is really like him. "From the future," said the screen name of the company, so that I can know whether the stock will continue to rise by the limit tomorrow."


    "China Youth Daily" was the first to publish a comment that went viral on the Internet. This caused a lot of public opinion. More people praised the increase in domestic media''s looseness and the ability to accept more voices. The provincial newspaper immediately published it. They also had a draft commentary in their hands. Under the circumstances, the Xiahai City News also "reprinted" the report, which caused a lot of discussion.


    Soon in the City No. 1 Middle School, some students who subscribed to the "Current Affairs Report College Student Edition" did not forget to bring this book to the school.


    "When "The Nightingale Does Not Cry Anymore", the name is very poetic, who is this?" After receiving the book from the same table, Li Lumei with a lollipop carefully looked at the book being contested. Circulated articles.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for good novels, good articles, and even magazines to be shared privately among the learning and living atmosphere of City No. 1 Middle School. The school environment actually caused some trends in the scope of reading, such as "Threefold "Gate", the spread of some martial arts novels, comics and lyrical prose by Jin Yong Gulong.


    "This is the most comedic article of the year selected by the "Current Affairs Report"! This is the most enthusiastically discussed person on the Internet at present!" Deputy squad leader Wang Xuebing couldn''t help saying somewhat proudly, and most of the magazines he brought with him The people in the class circulated it, which made his self-confidence almost inflated.


    "Some people say that he is a reporter in Yugoslavia, writing his own reports and opinions in the domestic media. Others say that this person is an expert on international affairs, writing this article just to be famous! Others have legends about him Really like a screen name, he is a mysterious person from the future. Of course, this guess is more or less a boring idea for many people." Said a boy with a well-known surname in the fifth or so class. He also likes to pay attention to the news.


    Xue Yiyang doesn''t have a computer in his home, and it''s rare that he can''t have a say in this situation, and he doesn''t even know the focus on the Internet today.


    Su Can feels a little bit emotional. The network of future generations is hundreds of times larger than the current stage. All kinds of information are completely in the explosive stage, and all kinds of hype are emerging. Similar to his comments, if they are published in future generations, they can only be submerged in those who are surging every day. Among all kinds of bizarre posts, but in 1999, when the Internet still doesn¡¯t understand what ¡°hype¡± is, and in this era when netizens are still very simple, the discussion craze triggered by the article is not Su Can¡¯s. Thought of.


    "I think it¡¯s very good. According to what it says, NATO¡¯s decision-makers may want to destroy the spiritual pillar of the Yugoslav League and force them to surrender. They will take radical measures. The morale blow is fatal."


    Wang Xuebing and some boys laughed, "Women¡¯s views, such naive and immature ideas, will be taken seriously. This is nothing more than why there are always people on the Internet who support this rant, bombing a country¡¯s embassy. What is the behavior, I don¡¯t think I need to say more. NATO is afraid that Yugoslavia will not surrender. Is he not afraid to involve other countries in the war and make them even worse? So this article has been pressed by the editor-in-chief of Youth Daily. A comment of''Let''s take a look at it and laugh it off.''


    Mao Xiao, who was next to him, also nodded, "At the same time, he was also selected as the No. 1 award in the ¡®Top Ten Ridiculous Current Political Commentaries of the Year¡¯."


    Some girls immediately changed their words, it turned out to be like this, but if you look closely, this conclusion is indeed a bit exaggerated."


    Chen Lingshan smiled suddenly and stared at Su Can narrowly, "So, what do you think?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Su Can. His scores in some quizzes in the class recently remained high, and his length was a bit terrifying, and his views on behavior often made many students admire. To a certain extent, they simply look at him. I don''t know Su Can, so what Su Can''s opinion on this issue is, on the contrary, is very eye-catching. Many people also want to hear some of his unique conclusions.


    Because it is a national key middle school, the City No. 1 Middle School is still somewhat contaminated with a sense of talk.


    But Su Can didn''t want to be entangled here, sighed and laughed, "I support this only because the topic is in place." Nonsense, if you don''t support yourself, wouldn''t you give yourself a slap in the face?


    Anyone looking forward to him can¡¯t help showing regret. Wang Xuebing and even the fifth and seventh students in the class stared at him with a look that seemed to be snickering. Obviously he was very proud of Su Can''s mediocre performance.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 56： identity

    The instructor of the politics class is a 40-year-old teacher, Gong Fulu, who has half a hair The power of detention in class is to be endorsed until late.


    Among them, Xue Yiyang gnashed his teeth. Once he was fined directly until 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening, and he returned home to sit on the table and eat cold rice against the drowsy sky. It was so bitter.


    Probably, Gong Fulu has endured the bitterness of too many students, so he looks so old and decayed. When he usually deals with current affairs and politics, he is also an academic style. His hair is fluffed and his eyes are staring, which often hurts people. I won¡¯t bring the slightest dirty words, but I can accept students one by one and post them properly. In addition to the unique skill of leaving a person to endorse, there is no one in the city who does not fear him, even if there is a particularly capable student. It was too frustrating for him, and there were a lot of students who fell into his hands in the last year but were helpless.


    Today, Gong Fulu gave a small class and sorted out the second section of the third lesson. It was released to the city No. 1 middle school. The progress of the teaching content was much faster than that of the ordinary high school. Although the city No. 1 middle school usually has a lot of vacation time, but Generally speaking, these hours are also self-study time left by the school for students. And most of this kind of things are only for memorizing and memorizing. You only need to mention the main points. Apart from the main points, Gong Fulu doesn''t like to take up class time.


    He prefers to take time to discuss current affairs. For him, policies change every day. Instead of memorizing textbooks by rote, it is easier to make a class-wide discussion of current affairs based on the current situation, which makes it easier for people to understand what politics is.


    "Then there is some time left, let''s talk about some recent events in China." As soon as Gong Fulu finished speaking, the class was suddenly excited.


    In fact, as long as you can break away from the content of the book, discuss some current affairs and politics, and listen to him talk about some past unconventional history, it is also very interesting. To a certain extent, Gong Fulu has this charm.


    It¡¯s just that listening to him talk about current affairs and politics inevitably implies some compulsory surnames. He always likes to infuse his own views on students. Some views are inevitably biased, but he dare not have any objections, because occasionally there are some who boldly raise objections. Students, in the next class, you can see them endorsing in the office. Regardless of their status and their grades, this kind of [***] rule is clearly instilled in Gong Fulu and his Students, many people sigh that the Pandaren''s teaching is inhumane, and there is no clear thinking at all.


    Gong Fulu talked about the "Republic Higher Education Law" passed in January, and talked about the launch of the euro in the 11 EU countries and the promotion of European integration.


    Let me talk about the financial market turbulence brought to the world by the worsening financial situation in Brazil. Several students communicated with him to express their views. Although the views were inevitably immature, they also caused Gong Fulu to nod slightly.


    Speaking of NATO and Yugoslavia, Gong Fulu didn¡¯t say much about this issue. He just thought of one thing and said, ¡°Then we just mentioned NATO¡¯s bombing of Yugoslavia and the reasons for sending troops, but NATO is on the cusp of the Kosovo issue. The Yugoslav League cannot be forced to surrender, but the longer it drags on this issue, the huge military expenditure and the daily increase in casualties have put NATO under tremendous internal pressure. If you admit that the war has failed, you think the NATO military group will use it. What kind of way to achieve the goal?"


    Seeing that the whole class stayed still, no one answered. In fact, no one has the ability to answer. Gong Fulu feels very comfortable with the feeling of controlling the audience. Strength, I recently saw a comment on the Internet. I know that most of you have computers at home and can also access the Internet now. I don¡¯t know if you saw this comment like me. The comment said NATO might use the spirit of attacking Yugoslavia. The "pillar" form strikes at some goals that are not part of the Yugoslavian national economy and people''s livelihood, such as the Chinese national embassy, ??which has always stood on the opposite side."


    A small number of people in the class already knew what he was going to say because they had read this article. However, there are still a lot of people who are surprised and angry. Many people look at each other and don''t know how to comment on this kind of thing.


    Gong Fulu was a little excited, because generally speaking, such sensitive issues should be avoided in class as much as possible. However, the discussion on the Internet has been a bit violent recently, and he even joined the debate. It is difficult to vent, so I brought it up to talk.


    Some people have volunteered and nodded, "I''ve seen it long ago!"


    "In my opinion, this is pure nonsense. You probably don¡¯t know that the power of the precision-guided missiles during the Gulf War was a war that changed the concept of world war. So if NATO adopted the form of''misfire''. The attack on our embassy is unjustifiable for any reason. NATO will not be stupid enough to use missiles to attack. This is a totally contradictory approach! What''s more, the genocide caused by the Kosovo issue is indeed one. In the act of exterminating the surname in China, NATO is nothing more than a correct military intervention. There is no wolf ambition!"


    Gong Fulu expressed his opinion angrily. Su Can was a little helpless. Most of his articles on the Internet are now criticizing his articles. This is expected. What he wrote originally served as an early warning. Everyone really believes that there is a problem.


    After all, when the bombing started, no one expected that five bombs would break into the national embassy one day, and since he knew about the incident in advance, then at least do something within his power, even if other people are like him. After rebirth, he will feel that this kind of national event is not relevant to their kind of rising petty people, and it does not matter. Although he knows that his current energy is very small, if he can give it a try, he is still willing to make a move.


    But the only thing he can do is this article.


    Zhang Xi suddenly laughed, "Teacher Gong, what you said is wrong, Su Can has another opinion!" Then Li Ai and his party also agreed. They have always wanted to bring Su Can to their group. Who knows that although Su Can smiles to them, they are not stupid. They know that Su Can has no sense of friendship with them. Joining Su Can''s circle, there is a bit more opposition to Su Can in his heart, and it is normal, like this, there are still some troubles.


    Many people in the class took a look at Zhang Xi, and some were dissatisfied, including Li Lumei''s circle. Doesn''t this completely push Su Can towards the fire pit of Pandaren! ?


    Gong Fulu said "Oh!", his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Su Can, "Su Can, you also agree with this kind of rumors on the Internet. I think it''s not the first time I have taught you to look at a problem from a dialectical point of view, right? "


    Su Can smiled bitterly. The article he wrote may be biased. That is just to find a reason for the early warning of the missiles thrown at the national embassy. As for why NATO actually throws the bombs at the embassy, I am afraid that only those decision-makers will know, this is trapped in a vicious circle. He clearly knows that this question is the answer, but he cannot describe the sufficient reason for this answer in a convincing process.


    When Su Can stood up, Xue Yiyang had a dazed look. Those Wang Xuebing who saw Su Can as a threat to their position were slightly gloating. Chen Lingshan rolled her hand and said something to him, then pointed at Gong Fulu. He could not hear clearly, but only after hearing a few girls nearby also echoed her voice did she understand that she wanted him to "speak to him."


    Tang Wu''s icy eyes looked over, the look of expectation clearly wanted to hear Su Can''s different remarks, and there was also a flash of pride.


    To change his views for the sake of temporary stability, to echo Gong Fulu''s ideas, Su Can''s unrebirth may only flee like this.


    Gong Fulu said, "Student Su Can, I really want to hear what kind of philosophy you have to explain this war?" He knows that Su Can is not easy. Xiao Yuehua has hit a wall in his hands many times, this kid It''s a bit of ascites, so it''s a lot of high-profile postures that raise questions.


    Su Can shot Gong Fulu''s eyes and smiled, "War is the most barbaric act of losing a person''s surname. Why should I think of the most civilized things such as love, poetry, and philosophy? The friendship between countries is measured, but in this world where peace and turmoil coexist and the world is becoming more diversified, interest groups with regions and countries bound between plates as groups have begun to carry out complex contacts and collisions. An interest For the core members of the group to perform operations that are in their own interests, they must first need a high-sounding reason to let the domestic opposition forces die out and gain more voices of approval. This high-sounding reason is to support the appearance of all kinds of behaviors that are reasonable. The inner ultimate purpose, whether it is practical or far-reaching, will ultimately serve only for self-interest."


    "Is the point of view very sharp?" Someone had already commented on it, and Wang Xuebing made a "hush" sound to him, signalling to continue listening, he was already thinking and pricked his ears.


    The boys are listening to Su Can''s point of view, but the girls are more focused on visual enjoyment. Red sayings are hanging, and the classroom is tinged with a faint blush. Here, the boy is standing in a quiet classroom. Talking about the conflict of interests far away from them, this kind of situation makes people feel a little trance.


    "In my opinion, Yugoslavia is an interest group, but it is relatively small. NATO, headed by the United States, is another interest group, but it is tall and strong and powerful. Their biggest cup is to stand in the same position. Above a piece of cake. Since it''s just an interest group, and not a justice teacher who is calling for the ultimate ideal of restoring mankind, it is also reasonable for them to do some''side-and-seek'' activities when they have nowhere to go."


    Su Can saw Gong Fulu¡¯s face getting more and more ugly, and knew it was about it. If we go on, I¡¯m afraid Gong Fulu will go violently in court, and quickly ends with the last sentence, ¡°If everyone fights for his own convictions, then this world will There is no more war."


    The words were broken in the air, Su Can''s pupils reflected the red sky, deep and melancholy, and a student clapped subconsciously.


    The applause resounded cleanly throughout the classroom, and the first applause was shocked when the first applause realized that only his own applause was the only one. Then there were sparse applause, and then more neatly and vigorously, and then the "cracking" was very enthusiastic.


    While the dust flies in the classroom, Tang Wu quietly looks at Su Can. From this background, there are distant mountains and the boy covered with a layer of red glow, she has a feeling, as if she has seen his future, far in the future. In the future, he stands at a height overlooking the world, but the girl who should be holding hands by his side is not himself.


    The school bell rang, the crowd quickly packed up their schoolbags, tables, chairs and benches creaked.


    From upstairs and downstairs, the typical sound of dong dong dong came from school. The No. 1 Middle School in the city was far from being as gentle and elegant as imagined. Facing the bell ringing, one by one was calm and free.


    Gong Fulu wanted to say something very much. Although Su Can turned his words and said he was speechless, but he had no reason to continue to rob him so gracefully, he could only smile awkwardly, and watched the class begin to disintegrate because of the class bell. .


    Chen Lingshan did not leave. She just waited for Su Can and Tang Wu, when the people in the classroom were almost gone, she said to the two of them, "There is a party on Saturday, um, specifically, it¡¯s my birthday party. You must come! No need to give anything!"


    When she said this, Chen Lingshan''s expression was very cheerful, but her gaze did not look at Su Can from beginning to end, but at Tang Wu.


    "Saturday" Tang Wu''s eyes flashed faintly, then he glanced at Su Can beside him, nodded to Chen Lingshan, "Yeah."


    "Then I''m sure it should be very exciting." Chen Lingshan smiled crookedly, picked up the pink schoolbag, and then smiled at Su Can, "By the way, those you mentioned just now The theory is very interesting, even though I also support Teacher Gong," she then smiled pretending to be relaxed and distant, "but how can you admire your courage?"


    Su Can gently put his hands on the back of his head, stretched out to face the sky, and walked with Tang Wu on the school path, regardless of the fall, the refreshing wind, or the smell of moisture around him. It gives people an impulse to be leisurely enough to want to go on here forever.


    "Do you also think that what I said in class is too unrealistic?"


    Su Can turned her head and asked.


    "What I pay more attention to is your self-confidence at those times. As for the content, what is important?" Tang Wu''s face blushed slightly.


    Su Can was startled, Xuan''er laughed, "Do you know that this kind of reckless belief will easily remind me of some words."


    "For example?"


    "The husband sings and the women follow." Su Can held Tang Wu firmly in her hand when she was about to hit her.


    Feeling that Su Can was not holding it very honestly, but carefully rubbing his bright wrist, Tang Wu''s face was burning, and she pulled her hand back and said softly, "Don''t be like this."


    Quiet campus, quietly paved with red afterglow trails, in this kind of day when the earth is not working, a girl tells you "don''t be like this"


    The lethality of this sound is enough to penetrate the heart and the lungs.


    "Let''s go home quickly!" Su Can, whose heart was beating very fast, couldn''t wait to return to Tang Wu''s house, always having the urge to tinker with something.


    Tang Wu, who was aware of the faintly dangerous atmosphere, flushed with red ears, and gave Su Can a white glance, winking like silk.


    Su Can went to hold Tang Wu''s hand very comfortably.


    After Tang Wu made a profit, he still compromised and held it gently. Meimu watched Su Can, who was dressed in the sunset glow, with brilliant colors, as if she wanted to remember this seventeen-year-old, this time, this era, this exceptionally brilliant boy.


    And walking on this path, Su Can¡¯s most secret place in his heart, occasionally thinks, how long will this walking side by side last?


    Maybe it won''t be long.


    Outside the school gate, there was a black car parked, and outside the car, stood a tall and graceful woman in a black coat. At first glance, she looked like Tang Wu with a slender eyebrow. , With a bit of stern maturity, standing there, it is still outstanding, but the eyes fell on Su Can and Tang Wu for the first time, and at the same time they naturally even walked out of the school door holding hands and received them into the eyes. .


    Tang Wu''s gaze condensed, and his hand loosened gently. At this moment, Su Can already understood the identity of this woman.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 57： Lin Guozhou

    "Hey, Little Sister Lin, why do I feel that something is always wrong? Recently, Su Can often came to our house to surf the Internet, and you didn''t hang out with us. Why do I think that you are secretly dating with me behind your back!?" In the family compound, Wang Weiwei, who had really reacted a bit wrongly to the recent situation, straightened his schoolbag and turned his head to look at Lin Luoran.


    Keeping his head down, thinking about seeing Su Can and Tang Wu in class today, but they did not say hello to Lin Luoran always thinking about the shadows of the two, but they can''t go away. Now I heard Wang Weiwei say that she was stunned. After a while, after the reaction came, the voice became louder, "If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will kick you to death!"


    "Isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s been here these few Saturdays and Sundays, and every time he wants to learn from him, he stepped on his feet, but every time he writes, the strangest thing is that you also like to stay at home and watch idols. The drama is over, when did the three of us not act together?" Wang Weiwei expressed suspiciousness.


    With that said, Lin Yanwu became suspicious, "I am also surprised that Su Can was not provoked by our coercion and interest! Yes, Julong Internet Cafe, Kebo Internet City, and several large and small Internet cafes nearby gave me and Wei The power of the killer won¡¯t stay. Now who doesn¡¯t know the identity of our "Killing God" duo, our interstellar level has been greatly improved, you should not inform us in advance, so that kid Su Can dare not come out with us Pick it up!"


    "Fuck you! Why can''t I be uncomfortable for a few days in a month! And I care about him at home, he does his business, I watch my TV!"


    Wang Weiwei hesitated, "Then why, after Su Can left last week, there will be coffee cups in the study?" Wang Weiwei''s face flushed, and he explained, "It was Aunt Zhang who cleaned up, and I just saw it."


    Lin Jianwu was also stunned, and looked at Lin Luoran in surprise. Although he was very nervous at times, he was not stupid. Su Can came to their house very well, and it was impossible for him to make coffee lavishly, not to mention he also I don''t know where the coffee is at all.


    "After he left, I ran to play a game, can''t it! Do I have to report everything to you!" Lin Luoran said in a frantic tone, but there was a real guilty heart in his heart.


    "There really is nothing between you?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Lin Luoran flicked his schoolbag and walked forward angrily, letting the few middle-aged men and women passing by who wanted to greet them to stop the momentum in time.


    Lin Yanwu looked at Lin Luoran¡¯s back, her single eyelid narrow eyes narrowed first, and almost no thread, but a few flowing gleams of light flashed from inside, which never appeared on his usual ignorant expression, and then she looked. Xiang Wang Weiwei said in a low voice, "She and that kid should be really fine."


    Wang Weiwei''s expression was also much silent at this moment, and he shook his head, "Who knows." Just when he said this, Lin Yin made his face gloomy.


    When I was young, a little girl would drag his clothes tightly, and then kept shouting, "Brother Weiwei, play with me"


    Slightly older, he would be bored with this little girl who followed him like a fart, sometimes playing with boy things, but also can''t let go of his hands and feet, so she often teases her to cry.


    Then they grew up together, but he tended to ignore the girl who was unknowingly so beautiful and elegant that it surpassed all the women of the same age he had ever met, and probably often ignored the pair of eyes that were constantly looking at him.


    Later, he began to enter his first love. He secretly fell in love with Sister Ye, who was so good in their circle that he was already on the line of candidates for suitors, until one day she invited him to ride in a sports car. He was ecstatic and left him standing across the street. Lin Luoran, when he saw this girl standing on the other side of the street, standing plain and elegant, the gray tone of the picture made his heart tense.


    In the end, he didn''t push the car door to go down, but accompanied Ye sister, who had gone abroad the next day, to a dinner on the beach overnight.


    Then the girl who had been sticking to herself finally stopped sticking to herself, even though they were crazy together, but every time she could see a kind of hard-to-reach and reading thought in her eyes.


    Finally, they left the Grand View Garden and came to a remote town, and they chose to live in such a temporary way.


    Now, Wang Weiwei, who has never realized that he has mastered the kite''s thread, suddenly thought that if one day he watched the thread break like this and let the gorgeous kite fly away, he would desperately tighten it in any way or let it go. Leave?


    Entering the door, I heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen. Aunt Zhang was not there. Wang Bo was looming in his apron. There was also a middle-aged man in a casual suit in the room. He was tall and straight with a layer of scum on his lips. He showed his maturity, holding a cigarette, his eyes were far away from the vicissitudes of life. When Lin Luoran saw this man, he was immediately stunned.


    Then Lin Jianwu and Wang Weiwei who entered the door were stunned. Lin Jianwu exclaimed, "Second Uncle!"


    Wang Weiwei was stunned. When he looked at Wang Bo, the busy municipal party committee secretary in the kitchen, he was surprised and laughed. "Minister Lin, how come I said my dad would be so diligent one day and would take the initiative to cook! So it was your boss who came here!"


    Wang Bo came out of the kitchen, arm his sleeves in arms, and said, "You are not big or young, and you are not quite right when you see your Uncle Lin!"


    Lin Guozhou smiled slightly, "I listened to Lin Chu complimenting you. I was very good at school. Xiahai No. 1 High School is a national priority. Trying to get a good grade in the exam. Your dad doesn''t like your politics. You can''t avoid getting an MBA diploma. He has the basic qualifications in his eyes. Politics can only live in one corner, but business can travel all over the world, governing the world¡¯s latitudes and longitudes. That¡¯s great. Now they all require a strategic view, an overall view, and a global perspective. vision."


    Wang Weiwei smiled, "Uncle Lin, I''m no better than you. Traveling all over the world, I naturally have a global vision. I only like this small city and it''s just a corner."


    Lin Guozhou said, "Why, the girl Ye Zhengshang went to London and became a British girl, so Wang''s boy felt sorry for himself?"


    Wang Weiwei stared at Lin Guozhou in disbelief, and looked at Wang Bo, who was expressionless. He didn''t expect that he liked things like Lin Zhengshang''s secret. Lin Guozhou also knew that when he looked at his father''s appearance, I''m afraid he is no exception. His self-esteem is a big stimulus. There are countless princes who are pursuing Lin Zhengshang. He is a candidate among the candidates. Compared with those talents in Beijing, he is not a big name. He is not worried that his father will know that he is pursuing Lin. Zhengshang, but worried that he knew that he was also a candidate, and was despised by him.


    Sure enough, Wang Bo glanced at him. Although Wang Weiwei did not show too much concussion, the expression in his eyes was indeed beyond the concealment of Wang Bo, so he snorted coldly, "Not promising."


    Wang Weiwei''s face burned like fire. Lin Jianwu quickly interrupted, "Second Uncle, aren''t you busy at ordinary times? You just came back from Yugoslavia. Then you must tell us about the battle. Did the American missiles be accurate? When I was a kid, I I like to hear you talk about the rumors of different countries the most, you are Sinbad in my mind, second uncle, how long are you on vacation this time!"


    "One week. I have to go out in a week. There are a lot of things to do! I will come to see you this time." Lin Guozhou paused and looked at Lin Luoran. It is inevitable that the blood between father and daughter is thicker because of the long absence. Water, but rusty, this feeling is very peculiar.


    Even though Lin Guozhou is the Sinbad in Lin Jianwu''s mind, his face that has suffered from the vicissitudes of life at this moment is still serious, "I read your recent report card. This result is not very good, but it is still worthy of recognition. You still have development. You can go further. If you have any difficulties, you can talk to me about where to communicate in your study and life. I will talk to your teacher or you can handle it yourself. You are so old. He is someone who can take charge of his own affairs."


    Lin Luoran, who was expecting to have a good chat with his father, did not expect to be talked with straight-faced words by his old father when he came. Since childhood, he never complimented him. When he sat at the table for dinner, Lin Luoran was still alive. An angry look.


    However, Lin Guozhou put a few dishes in her bowl during the period, which can highlight the warmth of this serious-looking man.


    "Hey! Luo Ran, your dad is actually very concerned about you when he comes back this time. He is a person and your Uncle Wang knows that the relationship between the surname of the job and the quality of work makes him always love to face things and don''t like to express the things in his heart. Come out!" Wang Bo said jokingly at the dinner table, "In fact, what he wants to know most is, I''m afraid you have this guy who can talk to you in school! Hehe"


    This Wang Bo was obviously taking revenge on his own son just now.


    Lin Jianwu slapped the table, "Yes!" Then he winked while Lin Luoran pouted, "Su Can! I can confirm."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Luoran was anxious.


    Lin Guozhou frowned and looked at Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo smiled and said to Lin Guozhou, "Oh, Su Can, don¡¯t tell me, I have never seen such an interesting kid in this age group. I can also confirm this. When your daughter is at home, she talks about This kid is almost twice as much as talking about you. For example, teach him how to play, and what happened to him Before I came, I had heard of this kid. I also talked to him. Compared with children like Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu, they are far away from others! As I said before, children from ordinary people are even better!"


    "Uncle Wang!" Lin Luoran groaned, with some worry in his heart. Her father always had a gloomy face at home, and the strict discipline made her feel a shadow since she was a child. If he misunderstood him, the consequences would be terrible. of.


    "You are crazy with the kids too." Lin Guozhou took a bite of the meal and looked at the serious municipal party committee secretary in front of others, but now he doesn''t have that stern Wang Bo.


    "Come on, I will go to my study in a while, I will tell you some of this boy''s thoughts, and I promise you will have different opinions." Wang Bo really got serious. Glancing at Lin Luoran, this little Nizi blushed and was extremely cute.


    Lin Guozhou was stunned, looked at Wang Bo, and then glanced at Wang Weiwei who was thinking about it next to him. He was surprised that this boy was able to make Wang Bo, who was one of the governing officials, repeatedly mention it, but he didn¡¯t think different, Wang Bo actually The development of the next generation is highly valued. In order to inspire Wang Weiwei, I am afraid that he is looking for some benchmarks for him to compare, so he nodded in agreement, "Let''s talk about it, eat first."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 58： Remember my name

    Among the restaurants on the Xiahai Dining Street, this Chinese restaurant "Wisteria" is very famous, and it is a branch of Rongcheng''s long-established brand in Xiahai.


    The construction of Xiahai Xinghai Square has ushered in an upsurge of investment promotion. Many well-known industries in the province are gearing up overseas. Taking advantage of the momentum of Xinghai Square, the expansion of Xiahai City¡¯s investment promotion achievements can be passed through tourism. The inspection and acceptance of the city''s excellence will definitely contribute to the development of Xiahai City.


    So in the development of Xiahai City, what kind of beneficial resources can one''s own family obtain, and how much can be discovered in it depends on one''s own good fortune.


    Getting out of Tang Wu¡¯s mother Mu Xuan¡¯s car, when Tang Wu called out "Mom" to the woman in front of him, at this moment Mu Xuan had looked at Su Can up and down, and of course he saw the boy and his daughter. Xiao Wei walked out of the school gate ambiguously, but there was nothing in her eyes.


    Different from Tang Wu¡¯s indifference, Mu Xuan¡¯s eyes are deep and thorough. From the outside, she can never see her likes and dislikes for a person. It is estimated that she has been working and professional for many years, which gives her a little majesty, but she can¡¯t conceal her. Tang''s mother is also nearly forty years old with this gorgeous face, but it''s really not easy to have such a demeanor that is no less than a celebrity.


    "Are you Tang Wu''s little classmate? Tang Wu usually has an irregular life. You have been taking care of you. Thank you. Let''s have a meal together."


    Su Can, who didn''t expect Tang''s mother to say so, of course nodded.


    When we came to this restaurant together, Su Can sat on the table naturally and relaxed as possible. Through the window, we could see the darkened neighborhood, the transparent glass reflecting the splendor in the restaurant, and the three of them had different expressions.


    The food on the plate was very delicate. The waiter was wearing a satin cheongsam, and the plate on the table only made a slight "nacking" noise, and then there was the voice of Tang Mu and Qian, asking how Tang Wu was doing recently. Did you drink milk on time every day? Did you kick the quilt at night?


    So Tang Wu''s face turned red, and he was a little angry, "Mom."


    Mother Tang smiled, and that smile made Su Can a little bit like Li Jiaxin.


    This moment is like a shop window, the pedestrians passing by the window, some elegant and fashionable people in the hotel, look at them from time to time, want to come together with Tang Wu and his mother, Mu Xuan, and become the focus of attention. Perhaps the last name is very high, and Su Can inevitably receives some glances.


    The lights flickered outside the window, reflecting the not-so-glorious and developed Xiahai City, and the sparks of the welding gun appeared sparsely on the Xinghai Square construction site in the distance, and hundreds of watts of light bulbs illuminated the construction site like daylight.


    Xinghai Square, the Wisteria Hotel where I was sitting, were originally things that were only available in later generations a few years later, but now they have appeared in this city ahead of time, appearing in front of myself.


    Does this mean that the pattern of this city is also undergoing a slow change to some extent because of his appearance? A city will not grow old, because every day there will be people running towards the splendid youth. So when later generations stand near their thirty, but find that they have done nothing, will they also lament their own aging?


    Being born again, besides changing the fate of those around you, can you influence more people? Let the speed of urban development advance, let some gold industries emerge earlier, let some economic systems enter prosperity, and drive more places, more cities, more industries and markets, more structure and order, just like Xia Hai in front of you. Like the city, rapid changes, growth like a stack of bricks.


    This is an exciting business just thinking about it.


    There are not a few people who have ideas ahead of the times, but there are also people who just look up to the sky with dreams. A small number of them have become poets such as Bai Juyi, Li Bai, Du Fu, Nietzsche, and Haizi, and some have maintained it for many years. This posture weathered into a mummy.


    There are only a small number of people who grasp the pulse of the times and boldly implement their ideals. These people later stood at a high height, wearing armor and swords, and whizzing, there will be countless people''s destiny ups and downs.


    The struggle there crosses the ranks of ordinary people, there are higher levels of fighting, and the threat of gunpowder and war is invisible, but in the same way, there are opportunities, and there are more magnificent landscapes that you can never see at the foot of the mountain. Twilight, exploring the world within reach.


    Listening to the chat between Tang Wu and his mother, Su Can was in a daze as if opening another world. Perhaps it was because of chasing Tang Wu''s personal trajectory that gave him a strong determination to fight. Perhaps it was also because in front of mothers and daughters like Tang Wu and Mu Xuan who were so good that they were not real, he triggered his determination to climb to a high place, using his power to change the city, the lifeline of the times, and the nation. shame.


    For a moment, Su Can felt that he had been favored and sent back to rebirth just to act as a messenger. It was not only himself that changed, but also the regret of many people.


    "-Man (Spiderman said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Is it time for him to take up his responsibilities, once he was in peace?


    This stage, this world, may not belong to him anymore.


    Mu Xuan, who had never noticed Su Can¡¯s gaze at this moment, carefully looked at the boy in front of him for the first time. She saw Su Can and Tang Wu holding hands, and analyzed Tang Wu from the shopping at home. Wu is not alone in eating at home, but she does not think it will cause her to take away Tang Wu too much. Who is not young and throbbing, who does not have the time and years worth remembering, but when the real walk When it comes to a position and height in life, returning to it again should not be regret, but nostalgia.


    Su Can''s deep gaze at that moment made Mu Xuan a little interested in him, "How long have you known Tang Wu?"


    "It''s not short, it''s not long, it''s barely four years." Actually, it''s been many years. Su Can said in his heart.


    "Four years is neither long nor short, and it shouldn''t be difficult to forget."


    The atmosphere was stagnant, Tang Wulang, like Qiuyue''s eyes, at this moment something was trapped, and he looked at Su Can in a daze.


    Su Can looked up nonchalantly and smiled brightly at Mu Xuan, "I will forget a lot of four years, but these four years, I will not forget, and in two lifetimes, I will not forget."


    Tang Wu''s body trembled softly. She didn''t dare to see Su Can, and she didn''t want to see Su Can confronting her mother, even though his courage made people palpitate.


    Mu Xuan was stunned. Obviously because of Su Can¡¯s words, there was something unspeakable in the calm, like a thunder that thundered like a snake hidden in the upper reaches of the cloud, invisible and intangible, but it could be faintly felt. Get the magnificence behind.


    Then she smiled touchingly, "You are still young, so when you say this, you can say it so easily, in fact, you don¡¯t have to say too much. Time is the greatest poison and the best antidote. If you have one day If you can live to be as old as Aunt Xiang, you will understand how pale and feeble the promises and persistence you have made now in the face of reality. The unforgettable memories of the young age represent only the term young and frivolous. "


    Mu Xuan is very good. Behind her, there must be many touching stories that can''t be told for several days or nights, so she is even more reluctant to give up more and broader sky for her daughter for simple things.


    "It''s not just that." Su Can shook his head, "People may not live in this life just to forget, but to remember, to remember more people, and to remember more things."


    "Is memory the only tool for the continuation of civilization?" Mu Xuan still smiled so Huixiu, "Maybe, maybe one day, it is not the aunt in front of you, but instead you tell me these life principles. indefinite."


    Immediately, Mu Xuan turned to look at Tang Wu, with a calm tone, but in the silence there was an indisputable grace, "Then, we should go home too."


    Tang Wu pursed her lips, her eyes were dark and sad, and she nodded hard.


    Mu Xuan glanced at Tang Wu, and had to swept over as if she hadn''t seen her expression.


    She didn''t intend to embarrass this little boy, because for him or Tang Wu, their encounter and holding hands will be a good memory that they will share in their hearts many years later. This memory is in a cruel society. , A kind of pure beauty that she retained, she didn''t want this beauty to intervene in her strong shadow, she could only reduce this interference to the lowest possible level.


    She has visited some countries in Western Europe. Some parents in the United States and the United Kingdom are very open-minded. When facing this kind of thing, they usually end up with relocation. Meng''s mother moved three times, but they carried it forward. The barrier and distance of time and space can virtually reduce the damage to the child''s mentality under parental intervention. It is not a bad thing to avoid shadows, move more, walk more, see the bigger world, and appreciate more excitement.


    When the wind blew out from the restaurant, Tang Wu turned back like a decision, and gently squeezed and squeezed Su Can''s hand. Mu Xuan looked at the front as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    "Will I see you tomorrow?" Su Can''s nose was slightly sour when he said this.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded Turning around, opened the door of the car, and sat in.


    Mu Xuan sighed and looked at Su Can. The original grace turned into a cold arrogance in his eyes. Without tenderness, without grace, there is only one that is deeper and more direct than Tang Wu. Arrogantly, "I have contacted a lot of people, many people, I don¡¯t even want to know your name. From beginning to end, I never asked what your surname is, because it doesn¡¯t make sense. I will take Tang Wu away. If you I can¡¯t forget your four years, so I am looking forward to one day in the future, when I can see you again, I hope you can have someone I want to know the name of."


    "Su Can."


    Mu Xuan was taken aback for a moment.


    "My name is Su Can," with the same bright smile, "I hope you remember this name, because one day, this name may be unforgettable for you."


    Mu Xuan "poofed" with a smile. At this moment, she recovered the gentleness of her exquisite wisdom and walked over to open the car door, "Maybe, but I have never liked children who are too confident. That represents my own irresponsible arrogance. . Your name, I remembered but forgot, but that¡¯s it."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 59： element

    To Mother Tang, Su Can had no complaints in her heart. Her last remarks looked like a contempt for Su Can. It was better to be an incentive in disguise. The snail crawls slowly no matter what. Only by sprinkling some salt behind its tail can also aggravate the process of this movement.


    In either case, Mother Tang didn¡¯t need to say this to herself, or, as she said, she saw more people. Some people didn¡¯t even want to know their names. Needless to say, she might just leave with Tang Wu.


    With Mother Tang''s high position and level, he doesn''t need to care what Su Can thinks.


    But if she said this, if Su Can is a child of a little bit of the city, he will also be annoyed at this time, and must be cruel and hard to climb. With this sentence of Tang mother, she feels that she looks down on her with resentment and rises as a motivation. Promoted to climb.


    Mother Tang was able to turn from ignoring him to facing up to him, probably because his calmness more or less exposed some of his inner things, plus what he said, although Mother Tang was very disapproving on the outside, but inside It''s very surprising, because that''s why Su Can set this motivational hurdle to stimulate his fighting mentality.


    If Mu Xuan, who was sprinting away, knew that Su Can could see through her thoughts so easily, I''m afraid that the black car would have a 180-degree flick.


    Su Can smiled slightly, looking at this situation now, it is getting more and more interesting.


    In most romance novels, childhood and youth separated from childhood and childhood, they met many years later when the peach blossoms were falling, but they wore their ring finger wedding rings. Helplessness and regret often cast the sadness of reality.


    Su Can, who has decided to grasp her own destiny, knows that this difference from Tang Wu is just a short separation. When she meets again next time, she will surely reach Nirvana and hit her life with a dazzling posture. Trajectory.


    Because it is not strong yet, it needs to be stronger.


    Thinking in this way, Su Can was already thinking about the possibility that he thought in his heart. If it could be achieved, then the shackles and constraints faced by him would be broken and the deadlock would be broken. Like a phoenix breaking its shell, spreading its bright wings


    "Brother! I''m going to dive!" Xiahai City Swimming Hall, Zeng Yuan, who came here for the first time, stood on the platform excitedly, shouting to Su Can and Wang Yue below, with a very proud tone.


    Zeng Yuan is now twelve years old, but there is already a circle of buttery meat on his belly, and his skin is thick and thick, which is very firm. His father also brought him to the Xiahai City Swimming Pool, but here a swimming ticket costs 20 yuan, which is expensive now. Usually he and his classmates also go to some open-air swimming pools that can be bought for about five yuan. This money is a big expense for him.


    Unexpectedly, this trip could be arranged so that Su Can and Wang Yue came here together. Seeing that Wang Yue paid a hundred yuan to pay the bill, and bought them a bottle of Coke, Zeng Yuan was very dissatisfied. Su Can stuck out her tongue, "Brother, Auntie''s shop is very well opened, why are you a little boss, and you still eat soft food!"


    Although he muttered, he was very envious of Su Can, especially when he saw that the usually gentle and virtuous sister Wang Yue brought him Coke, and especially twisted the bottle cap for him and handed it to him. It''s not a taste to be old.


    But after all, he was a young man. This kind of unpleasant feeling was finally washed away by the excitement that came after he changed his swimming trunks into the water.


    As Zeng Yuan said, he jumped straight down from the diving board that was three meters high, causing the surrounding people to exclaim again and again, Peng! With a sound, a large swath of water splashed out, even splashing on Su Can and Wang Yue''s body, making Wang Yue "chuck" and laugh.


    However, many people admire this kid very much. This swimming pool is currently the best open indoor swimming place in Xiahai City, but the price is too expensive for current working-class people, and it is not affordable for ordinary working-class people.


    Su Can currently has an increase in pocket money due to the improvement of his family¡¯s economy. From 20 yuan a month at the beginning to 400 yuan in January, Wang Yue has 30% dividends from a branch of Su Can. There is still a monthly payment of 10,000 yuan, so Wang Yue did not expect it in her dreams. Half a year ago, because of her momentary thoughts, her income level in half a year has far exceeded the general salary in Xiahai City.


    There are diving platforms, diving boards up to three meters high, and some relatively professional facilities, but even if the diving boards are only three meters long, only a few adults dare to jump off.


    Everyone was amazed at Zeng Yuan, who was only twelve years old. When he saw that he was with the young man, they paid more attention. Wang Yue wore a non-disclosing one-piece swimsuit. The swimsuit was black and white stripes. However, the lines of the figure have been unmistakable, especially at the age of nineteen or twenty of Wang Yue, which is the peak period of development. This swimsuit is very close to the body, the beauty of the body, coupled with her elegant and elegant It is also normal for the appearance to attract others to look at it more.


    Some teenagers in the distance swept over from time to time while chatting, and when they saw Wang Yue, his cheeks blushed, and he turned away quickly.


    Some were even more to attract their attention. They simply learned that Zeng Yuan stood on the jumping platform, wanted to jump but didn''t dare to jump, blushing, and finally saw Wang Yue''s eyes turn under the long eyelashes. This was the nose. He squatted and squatted on the ground with a squeeze, "Ah!" He squatted down into the water, and set off for a while like a depth bomb! There was a loud noise.


    It made the girls playing around in the water laugh.


    "He is far worse than your brother!" Wang Yue laughed, "Zeng Yuan just jumped with both hands open!"


    "That''s true!" Su Can nodded, "My brother was very annoying when he was young. When he was five or six years old, he often spit on my saliva. He didn''t agree with his heart. If he didn''t play with him, he would fight back with his saliva. Later, I angered me, so I tricked him into the swimming pool and choked him a few mouthfuls. The awe of me and his surname were given to me at that time. Since then, the surname and sentiment have changed drastically. , Has also become well-behaved."


    Thinking of these past events is really a bit embarrassing.


    "Huh?" Wang Yue covered her mouth, "You''re really not a good brother." After thinking about it, she sneered again, "However, there is really no way."


    Su Can smiled, "I heard that he often likes to go shopping in your store?"


    "Yes, Zeng Yuan is not as annoying as you said. He is very good. He comes every day after school. Sometimes he buys me ice cream cones and brings their classmates to buy stationery. I said no money, he I still have to give it." Wang Yue gave Su Can a light punch in the arm, "It''s not about making money for you."


    "It''s for my family, not for me. If we want to make money, I''m afraid we have to wait for me to confirm one thing." Su Can smiled slightly.


    Wang Yue deliberately said "for you" instead of "for your home", that is, subconsciously wanted to be closer to Su Can. When Su Can corrected her, her heart was still abrupt, but in the end Su Can said "we". , Which made her feel better again inexplicably, so what Su Can said later was not important, and she didn''t listen.


    "You mean my brother will visit you every day after school? He still buys you ice cream in the old fashioned way of chasing girls? At the same time telling his classmates that you are his future girlfriend?" Su Can hurriedly said.


    "Hey! If you talk nonsense, I won''t care about you! How could it be that he is such a young child, don''t replace him with your mature ideas!" Wang Yue''s fan fist hit Su Can one after another, eagerly Hate the channel.


    Su Can suffered a few punches and apologized again and again, wondering why this little girl was suddenly abnormal, and the fight really hurts.


    Of course, the reality is very subverted. In Su Can''s eyes, Wang Yue is just a little girl. In Wang Yue''s eyes, although Su Can is younger than her, his depth of thought and psychological age are comparable to her.


    "Hey! Brother, see it, I was brave just now!" Zeng Yuanyou came over, excitedly inviting credit, then turned her head, her eyes rolled, "Sister Wang Yue, you are very skinny, you want to eat more!" "


    "Boy, before you became your girlfriend, you started to worry about other people''s figure." Su Can turned over and sat on the bank, smiling.


    "Go and die!" Zeng Yuan Wang Yue shouted to Su Can at the same time. The latter slapped Su Can fiercely with his long legs and slapped him directly! There was a splash of blue water in the water.


    This group of scratching is giving the people around them a reason to look at it, some who envy them, and some who disdain them. Most of them are people who see Wang Yue disgustingly sour.


    "Brother, those people are simply not enough to see. I jumped. Those people are as old as you. As a result, none of them dared to jump from there, especially those who are open to me!" Zeng Yuan was obviously right. I was quite proud of my feat just now, of course, when I said this, I glanced at Wang Yue proudly from time to time.


    Wang Yue thought about what Su Can said before, her cheeks were pink, and she hated Su Can even more in her heart.


    Seeing that this little girl couldn''t make fun of her, Su Can stopped in time and smiled, "Now three stores, business is okay, I haven''t paid attention to it for a long time."


    Wang Yue nodded The business of the three stores is excellent, especially the one on the ramp in Yizhong. Because of the variety of styles, there are many students who go shopping every day. I only found out now that Kaichun Stationery stores can make money like this, but unfortunately, Auntie can¡¯t invest any more money. If, as you said, in the main urban area, each school is concentrated, and enterprises and institutions intensively open stores, it¡¯s really a lot of money. Golden age! "


    Su Can nodded, "The first batch of capital can indeed be accumulated from this aspect. Taking advantage of the golden age, stationery chains are blooming everywhere in this city, and we can concentrate on the most inconspicuous, but one of the most profitable, retail industries. Now, my goal is to support Xiahai¡¯s first large-scale supermarket and enter Xiahai¡¯s future commercial center, which is also the landmark Xinghai Square. Of course, I will go further in the future and develop toward commercial buildings, such as Seibu and Renhe Spring. Wangfujing"


    Wang Yue couldn''t help covering her mouth, and lost her voice, "Xinghai Square!? That in the future there will be McDonald''s, KFC''s Xinghai Square!?" For Su Can casually talking about the top department stores under yy, she didn''t understand, naturally Filtered out.


    Su Canwan, for this age, even for teenagers of Wang Yue''s age, McDonald''s KFC is a sacred and fashionable element in big cities.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 60： Run and chase the waves

    28 Chapter Sixty


    What''s good about McDonald''s KFC. () (Read all the text in. Wen. Xuenet) As early as a foreign country, it was rated as a garbage Shehuchuan. The introduction of fast food is now running in the country. It is blooming everywhere. This is not only an economic invasion, but also a cultural input. Children born in 20 years will be complacent about the sweetness of the soft rice that they eat in their mouths every day, but they will be complacent about being able to eat McDonald''s once a week. Many children in the future will only know that McDonald¡¯s, KFC, wear Converse Nike, play World of Warcraft, drink Coke, eat Western food, how many people will face up to which land they stand on? "Speaking up, Su Can gently clenched his fists.


    Both Zeng Yuan and Wang Ming looked at Su Can with wide-eyed eyes. Probably he was taken aback by Su Can''s sudden emergence of a lot of truth.


    "Brother, are you ill?" Zeng Yuan hesitated to ask.


    "You are sick!" Su Canbai gave this kid a glance.


    I probably saw Su Can¡¯s abnormal Wang Ming x Bu Xinyiyi''s saying, "I''m sorry I just saw those fast food restaurants on TV. I just want to know what it tastes like and I won''t give up rice."


    Su Can:


    Zeng Yuan recalled and said, "Brother. You are still not satisfied with your family and sister Wang''s. There are already three branches in your house. My aunt suddenly expanded and went to my mother to play cards that day. It might not be possible to lose seven or eight hundred. She feels distressed. Don¡¯t be angry for a few days if you want to change the past. You see that our lives have improved to this point." He pointed to this luxurious swimming pool once in the past. If a boss graduated from high school and couldn''t take the college entrance examination, I would come to work for you! You will definitely not treat me wrong."


    Although he used to run behind Mucan''s **** for small things, he still looked down on Su Can for big things, especially because he was more or less influenced by his father. The fiercest person, but then Su Can successfully went to high school or City No. 1 High School, even the arrogant older sister looked at him with admiration.


    Although he is unwilling to admit Su Can positively because it means admitting his own disadvantage in this respect, but in his heart he has a better view of Su Can and Su Can¡¯s family has always been the worst of their third sister and brother¡¯s family, but then immediately He dared to smash the ashtray that he never dared to mess with Zeng Quanming before. On the contrary, Zeng Quanming was so boastful afterwards.


    The idea he made has allowed the family to open three stationery stores and continue to make money. His brother is still good, although he is still much worse than himself.


    "That''s your idea? People say that teaching people to fish is better than teaching them to fish, but it seems you are after those fish." Su Can smiled and asked him to understand.


    But I don''t know if you usually say that Zeng Yuan might still smile and say that you know me well.


    Now, under the gaze of Wang Ming staring at their two brothers, he touched his inverted expression and immediately gave Su Can a word, "I just made a joke! Do you think I would come to stick to you? Who am I? I will open a company and drive a sports car in the future. These three chain stores of yours will be pleasing to your eyes. I will just give you tens of thousands of masters. Hum, are you working for me!"


    Su Can stared at Zeng Yuan. This made Zeng Yuan''s hands tremble, and his brother would be annoyed, right? You Xiaoqifan, "You will have such an idea in five years. I will give it to you! If you dare to ask, I will dare to give it!" Su Can climbed up the ladder and walked to the diving platform.


    "I dare to ask, why don''t I dare to ask" the words are like this, but Zeng Yuan was discouraged when he heard his own voice. The low voice, as if his brother had changed at this moment, revealed a certain deep firmness to contact him. Flustered. But he can still save a little bit of the kid.


    Wang Ming didn''t think it was when he mentioned the stationery chain, but when Su Can said he was stationed in Xinghai Square. When establishing the largest department store market in Xiahai, Wang Ming was really in a daze. At this moment, he felt that the distance from a stationery store to a formal retail store would have to go through and how much capital would it take?


    Now I don¡¯t have to think about it. Wang Ming feels that Su Can is a bit too unrealistic. Although she believes in Su Can, Su Can even said that she opened the branch in every corner of Xiahai and even opened it to the provincial capital. Chengqu also has confidence in Su Can, but opening a branch in Gecheng and replacing it with a department store in the modern Xinghai Square as a major retail market is another order of magnitude. gap. It is really impossible to count.


    After hesitating for a long while, Wang Ming said what she was most reluctant to export but had to say, "After all, we are still short of money."


    Obviously captured the pulse of the golden age. But suffering from various hardware conditions that are not up to standard and unable to fully ride on this ship, the gear that is always in line with the times is not regrettable?


    But Wang Ming glanced at Su Can. He had always been confident that he would say so. Although it is very slim, it is not practical. But she is still willing to choose to believe!


    Su Can stood on the diving platform at this moment. "The wind on the side of the scarf is constantly stopping more people raising their heads and looking at Zeng Yuan, but they are crying and crying. Brother, don''t you, I remember that you are most afraid of dizziness, do you dare to jump?"


    This three-meter diving platform is not without the swimming pool today. I really don¡¯t have the Internet to have the courage to win a bit of favor in this girl Yingyingyanyan¡¯s swimming pool. The final result is that their fate is basically terrible. When they don¡¯t jump, how much can they attract? The only impressions and good feelings left after the jump to Liangtong were all tortured.


    Even Zeng Yuanwang made this jump. The posture is handsome, but the feeling of falling into the water with the arms spread out like this is definitely not to enjoy the fact that most of the front of the body is thrown into a hot red. If it is not for the face, he will scream strangely.


    If he was asked to go for the second time, even if all the fat, thin, thin girls by the pool applaud him and welcome the boys collectively ashamed of themselves, he would definitely not dare to say, "Sister Wang Ming, I know. x He is attracting your attention, don''t look at him now, he still doesn''t know how to play the drum in his heart!"


    Zeng Yuan realized that after she had finished speaking, she was kicked into the water by the Internet talent Su Can Kai Wang with a little joke. I''m afraid it''s my turn if I haven''t covered my mouth like this! ?


    He closed his eyes and waited for a meeting without seeing Wang Ming''s follow-up "means." Turning his head, Wang Hu''s cheeks were reddish when he saw Zeng Yuan turned his head to confirm this, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    But his eyes were fixed on Su Can.


    He has a height of 1.75 meters and has a strong arm. Su Can will do three sets of five sets every night, a total of forty-five exercises, respectively, to exercise the relationship between the triceps, biceps, chest and abdominal muscles and push-ups. The skin on his chest is undulating and streamlined, and the contours of the six-pack abdominal muscles can be vaguely seen. The skin is not sickly white but a healthy hazel like a cup of coffee or hot chocolate with the color of a white partner. .


    He really stood there and didn''t want the wind to blow. It seemed that he was waiting for him to step out of the stage and the scene where this body draws a vigorous arc.


    Some girls sitting by the pool straightened their backs involuntarily when they saw Su Can on the jumping platform. Some even covered their mouths. Some of the more arrogant people also stopped from the conversation and turned their heads. Gu''s expression was not so exaggerated, but the corners of his lips were raised involuntarily. This boy was a bit cool and cool. Not bad.


    Wang Tan looked at Su Can and looked at his body on the jumping platform, thinking that the net only slid through him while playing and even touching his skin. The full touch of his healthy body made her heartbeat speed up involuntarily. When she got up and looked at the staring expressions of the girls around her, she still had such a hint of ecstasy and superiority. Some men were nervous to see Su Can''s posture. Maybe she really wanted to jump, and once she jumped, it might not be covered. Because his standing posture is a bit of a yoga pose, it looks very professional. They are really afraid that Su Can will jump up and fall into the water in a graceful posture, so that their heads will not be able to lift their heads in front of the female compatriots. I want to know how many people''s impression points on the net have been deducted from here. If he takes the first opportunity, wouldn''t they all have to bury their heads in the water for a while. They felt that this swimming in the water came in the wrong way.


    The atmosphere was tense until the last rush.


    Su Can took a deep breath and his expression was immediately slumped.


    Turned around and shook his head and walked behind him.


    In the end, I still didn''t dare to jump and stand here. It''s all about taking care of his liver, spleen and kidneys... A whisper of disappointment came from those bright eyes looking at him dimmed at this moment.


    Some girls even "poof" laughed.


    The dry man seemed to have been rescued and immediately regained his vitality. Now they don¡¯t need to bury their heads. Some even sneered at Su Can Seeing the look of the people around who were obviously disappointed from the tension. Subconsciously wanting to Weikuo Su Can and Wang Ming clasped his hands. But she didn''t know what she should do at this moment. Just want Su Can not to be so embarrassed... Zeng Yuan, who reacted, was amused by the strong contrast before and after Su Can, who turned back and shook his head. "Hahaha I''m not wrong, am I!"


    "Can''t you do this in the next life?" There was a voice resounding indiscriminately with a thunderous blow.


    The courage of Su Can''s broken chest was densely coagulated and reunited, and the blood all over the body was raising and raising again.


    Su Can suddenly turned around and sprinted at this moment. The bare feet touched the cold platform. Keep running!


    The daylight on the roof is transmitted through columns and spreads evenly around.


    The moment he jumped up on the top of the stage.


    Like a dolphin.


    I''m very satisfied if you don''t leave the grilled fish for the momentary unpleasant and unpleasant narrative at the low tide of digging pits.


    Finally, ask for a monthly pass!

 v3 Chapter 61： Blowing the horn

    In the car going to the Bihailantian Hotel, Wang Bo looked stern, "I just received a call, and Uncle Zhang might not be able to stand it anymore. That''s what happened in the past few days."


    Lin Guozhou was smoking a cigarette and frowning. He was temporarily relieved of his position and sat in the co-pilot position. At this moment, he looked like Wang Bo''s staff. "When did it happen to Zhang Zhimao?" He told Wang Bo. Uncle Zhang with respect in his tone has no feelings, so there is nothing wrong with calling him by name.


    However, this Zhang Zhimao, but an important component and figure of the Wang family faction in the entire Xichuan Province, the vice-provincial big and senior officials, coordinated the power resources of the Wang family in this area, and grasped half of the Wang family in Xichuan. The last collision In the middle, Wang Bo is like a small ball bouncing off on a table tennis court. If Zhang Zhimao falls and the Wang family faction is in the province, there will be countless small **** falling apart.


    "It happened a week ago. I only received a call today. I know that someone really wants to move us." Wang Bo''s smile was a bit bitter. Once the most important nail placed by the Wang family in Xichuan was removed, they It was extremely precarious. "This pattern has become more and more invisible to me"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Uncle Zhang''s corruption and bribery have key surname evidence, which is said to have constituted a chain of evidence. The old lady on it was really furious and let go, meaning that the royal family was not allowed to intervene in the Xichuan incident." Wang Bo, an intellectual, has a gentle face. Going up, the cheeks bulged, showing that he gritted his teeth very hard, "It is Liu Cheng, the Political and Legal Committee who supervised the project."


    Lin Guozhou frowned, "This Liu Cheng intends to punish your dynasty. First of all, he is not relieved to let you go to Xia Hailai. He has to ask someone to contain you. Jin Donghai is also his person, right? , You can hold it down anyway, which shows that he is still very afraid that you can stand up again on behalf of the royal family!"


    "I can stand up!? If Uncle Zhang is still in the province, I can stand up against them," Wang Bo sighed, "But this time even Uncle Zhang has an accident, the old lady won''t If you intervene, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to abandon your son. You don¡¯t know. In our family, the old lady never gave me any hope for Xichuan¡¯s abandoned son. We let the old life down."


    "Your old lady has never intervened to ask about your political affairs. I am afraid that even if you were able to transfer to Xichuan Province, she thought it was your daughter-in-law''s credit. These views are not the same as mine." Said these family members. Regarding the matter, Lin Guozhou¡¯s expressions were also distressed. He and Wang Bo were typical dudes when they were young. They were ignorant at that time. When adults saw these dudes in their eyes, they naturally recognized the negligence of the surname, and later wanted to work hard. I am helpless in my career, and sometimes make mistakes. No matter what, I can''t become the backbone of the faction in the big family. On the contrary, there is a faint danger of being excluded from the edge of the faction.


    There are blood relatives, but the status is at the very edge of the family, and sometimes even worse than outsiders. This feeling is really bitter.


    "Wang Bo, you and I are all iron buddies who grew up in a kindergarten, tell me, are you involved in this matter?" Lin Guozhou thought for a while and asked seriously.


    Wang Bo smiled bitterly, "Can you still believe me? I know what can be touched and what can''t be touched. But who is Liu Cheng? Once I did it, did I get involved when I was taken care of by Uncle Zhang in the province? Is there any difference? Only by suppressing me can we uproot the Wang family''s root system in Xichuan."


    Lin Guozhou also nodded. After smoking a cigarette, he added another cigarette before slowly saying, "Something happened to Zhang Zhimao. No one from the Lin family told me that I am here. I am afraid that the Lin family is also. I am not prepared to intervene, and I am unable to intervene, but if I can do my best, I will also help you."


    Wang Bo squeezed his shoulders, "Back then, your old man, my family was too old, not to mention the beauty of our father''s generation. Everyone knows the energy of the alliance between the two families of Wang and Lin. But now it is not that we are not suitable, it is this era The changes are too fast, no matter how prominent the Wanglin Family and the two are, we will not be young anymore when they will eventually be broken up by the wave."


    When Su Can arrived at the blue sea and blue sky, Miss Lin''s family was waiting outside the door.


    When Lin Luoran¡¯s father arrived in Xiahai, Wang¡¯s family set up a meal, and it was a relatively relaxed environment. Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran were all taken by Wang Bo. They had few friends at school, so they invited Su Can. Su Can, of course, was not good to refuse. , And went to the hotel on time.


    Lin Luoran was wearing a small single shirt with a shirt underneath and a pair of straight trousers. Although it was a banquet setting, he was dressed casually and informally. When he saw Su Can from a long distance, Lin Luoran''s voice shouted loudly. "Hey, I have had it for almost five minutes, why did you get there!"


    It really surprised the waiter who was in charge of the parking outside the hotel. The girl looked very ladylike and quiet. Who knew that the pitch of her voice was rare.


    But because of Lin Luoran''s casual dress and such a shout, Su Can''s mood was not so nervous.


    There were Mayor Hong Xiaotian and Wang Jinrong, the deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. They took his nephew Wang Haoran this time, but it was obvious that Wang Haoran could not fit into Wang Weiwei''s circle, and Wang Weiwei had no good feelings for him.


    There are also several deputy mayors of one of their factions. They all toasted to Father Lin. Father Lin only drank three cups. After the three cups, he replaced the wine with tea. In Xiahai City, where the wine culture is popular, these The agency''s mind didn''t say much. After all, Father Lin''s image and temperament, as well as his identity, whether to drink or not, how to drink, is up to him.


    It''s not right to get a few cadres who come to accompany the wine, neither is it not to drink, but they can''t let go of toasting each other, but I feel more tired than usual socializing.


    "Before the end of the 19th century, only large countries could send ambassadors to each other, reflecting the unequal status of large and small countries. Nowadays, most countries exchange ambassadors. Only a few countries will send ambassadors to each other. So I This minister almost almost became a false title. Now it is only occasional business trips abroad, running in some small countries. He also helps organize information at the embassy. As a member of the ambassador, he communicates with higher-level departments. It''s so mysterious as you imagine." Lin Guozhou laughed after hearing the praise of his country''s minister.


    "That''s different. We live in a peaceful place in the country, and your Minister Lin really only returned from the war-torn Yugoslavia. He is a diplomat who has experienced war and was born in the war. We are not comparable to you." An official who was good at flattering laughed.


    "Administration of the country and industry is an important task, not much easier than us." Lin Guozhou shook his head and said in response to the occasion. This banquet, he promised to participate, is also giving Wang Bozhuang a strong momentum, and Wang Bo wants to be in charge of the party. , Without any basis and background, why should the Standing Committee be easily handled within a short period of time, win over all the brains, and suppress Jin Donghai of the rival faction?


    Wang Bo''s roots are in the capital. This is the best way to gather people''s hearts.


    But now because of Liu Cheng''s actions in the province, people are panicking. Whether Wang Bo will be implicated is a matter of uncertainty. It is inevitable that Xiahai City''s senior officials will reconsider their camp because of this incident.


    At this time, he revealed a deep-rooted signal from Wang Bo, which was beneficial and harmless.


    Father Lin is the country''s foreign minister? Su Can¡¯s heart moved, he realized that Lin Luoran is not that simple. Several times to the municipal party committee¡¯s family area, he could see Lin Luoran holding English novels while reading, and some of her books in the living room were also about international travel. It is not difficult to explain why Su Can always feels that Lin Luoran will give people a feeling of looking far away, because of Lin''s work, perhaps she also inherited a somewhat international vision and thought.


    And Father Lin is a diplomatic envoy, does it mean that he can reveal something, let him know, so as to avoid future tragedies.


    However, Su Can still held back, not to mention whether Father Lin would believe what he said, and he didn''t have any way to tell Father Lin about the matter personally.


    The atmosphere during the banquet became warmer, and it was not as tense as before. Su Can felt that Father Lin¡¯s gaze seemed to look towards him, and the feeling of being looked at was not so good, Su Can also Turning his head, Lin Guozhou looked at him and smiled, giving people a warm feeling, worthy of being diplomatic.


    Hong Xiaotian got up and went to the toilet. When he came back, he met an acquaintance in the corridor. As he said, he separated at the entrance of the corridor. The other party went up, Hong Xiaotian came over, got closer, and said in Wang Bo''s ear. "Liu Cheng, Secretary Liu arrived at Xiahai, and Jin Donghai was also on it. Today I blamed me for not making arrangements. Look."


    Liu Cheng! ?


    When they heard this name, several people on the table changed their faces. Liu Cheng, deputy secretary of the Political and Legal Committee, has a lot of reputation in the province. This character is also famous in Xiahai. He is a figure who went out in Xiahai City, all the way up to the throne of the current deputy secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee. Life is somewhat legendary, and anyone who knows him knows that he has always spoken "very aggressively", but he does have a bit of officialdom and skill.


    In recent years, many of his opponents have fallen, and his "undefeated King Kong" muddy head is very loud.


    Wang Bozai was against him, and Jin Donghai was also his. The senior officials sitting there knew this well.


    Being able to sit with Wang Bo like this is naturally not cold to that faction, but suddenly when they hear this name, some people''s hearts still jump.


    Lin Guozhou glanced at Wang Bo calmly, and Wang Bo smiled, "Is it Secretary Liu, haha, if I meet you later, I still need a drink."


    At this time, people came down from the upstairs compartment one after another, some of whom were officials from Xiahai City, but as soon as they saw them, they rushed downstairs as if they hadn''t seen anything. At the dinner table where Wang Bo, the first and second in command of Hongxiaotian City, these officials were afraid to avoid it, they could know what level of prestige Liu Cheng had reached.


    He left from Xia Hai, and he has a foundation here. Now in the province, he has a lot of control over Xia Hai, and he has a lot of energy.


    Some officials at the table snorted coldly.


    A louder noise came from the upper floor, and Su Can couldn''t help raising his head.


    A crowd of more than a dozen people stepped down from above. The headed person was wearing an ordinary undershirt. In his fifties, he was not tall or short, slightly fatter, but his pair of eyes was extremely narrow and uncoordinated. Jiong Jiong, stepping down and deliberately pacing slowly, like a thousand-year-old tortoise, surrounded by dozens of stars around him, those smiles are a little unnatural, but when his narrow eyes pass by, All have to laugh.


    Everyone on the table noticed that this shameful man had gone. Only Su Can noticed that when Wang Bo saw the man, although there was no obvious change in expression on his face, the cup in his hand was Inexplicably flicked.


    The other party''s gaze slowly moved to their Wang Bo''s table, and then came over here, and the "big army" behind them also moved with it.


    "Secretary-General Wang should be Secretary Wang by now." Liu Cheng walked to Wang Bo, ignoring the people at this table, only looking at the food at this table, and smiled, "Broiled crabs, wild mushrooms can be eaten by everyone. That''s great."


    Mayor Hong Xiaotian said hurriedly, ¡°Today is Secretary Wang¡¯s friend, Minister Lin from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is here, and Secretary Wang specially hosted a banquet for us idlers, but I didn¡¯t know that Secretary Liu was also here.¡±


    Wang Bo glanced at Hong Xiaotian approvingly, and in a word, he made it clear that today¡¯s meal was a personal banquet and had nothing to do with official duties. It was Liu Cheng who had to take preemptive actions after eating and drinking. It was a bit arrogant, "Secretary Liu, before. When you are in the province, you are busy with work, it is hard to see. It is better to meet by chance. Let¡¯s have a drink today?"


    "Okay, okay, just have a drink." Liu Cheng glanced at Lin Guozhou, who had not stood up until the end, and had been smiling in his seat. He took the wine handed by Hong Xiaotian, drank it in one sip, and put it between them. On the table, "Maybe this is the last drink we have."


    Leaving the words that stunned the audience, Liu Cheng turned around and left without looking back, even though he didn''t even give a face to the city leaders who were present.


    There was a little silence in the audience, and even some of the children of high-ranking officials could see the dignity of the atmosphere.


    The surname snorted frankly at this moment, "What a shit!"


    However, most of the senior officials present looked at Wang Bo who was a little dazed, and thought with mixed feelings that Zhang Zhimao had an economic problem, and it was said that Wang Bo was still involved. Liu Cheng was working **** this aspect, and the task force was also ready to move. , It seems that Liu Cheng really intends to move Secretary Wang.


    Did that glass of wine sound the horn? It seems that Xia Hai, calm down to the end, is about to shake.


    The atmosphere on the scene was very blunt, but no one noticed the thoughts of everyone. His eyes burned on the side, and there was a kind of excited and glorious Su Can in his eyes.


    At this moment, he seemed to have found some kind of treasure house


    It''s not scary to have calculations in the heart. Su Can has always looked at people with cold eyes, watching the situation, and making analysis with his subconsciously ignored identity. However, it seems that there is also a time to calculate.


    From just now, Lin Guozhou was not the only one who would pay attention to him. Lin Luoran saw the excitement of Su Can licking his lips inexplicably when Liu Cheng, the secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee appeared, at a glance.


    This look and expression is like seeing the prey.


    Lin Luoran looked at Su Can''s lips in a daze, and remembered the beautiful scene in the study, blushing appeared on his face, and for a while, he ignored the strange expression of Su Can, who would always face everything calmly.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 62： 2 foxes

    Out of the restaurant in advance, Wang Wei couldn¡¯t do it with prestige, ¡°It¡¯s this guy again. I really want to punch him when I look at his roe-headed rat. When I was in the province, I liked to fight against my dad. Run Xiahai to save my dad''s face? Damn, who are you putting eye drops on!"


    Su Can smiled, "It seems that you hate him very much."


    Lin Xiaowu frowned, "Wang Weiwei''s father was transferred to Xiahai City, and he left the provincial government. I am afraid that it was the ghost of Liu Cheng''s first line. In Xiahai City, he could still point out uncle Wang''s stumbling!"


    Su Can stared at these two precocious and distinctly disgusting guys in amazement, thinking that if these two guys become the future successors of the Wanglin Family, they still don''t know what they are doing.


    "Is this Liu Cheng very strong?" Su Can smiled playfully.


    "Not very strong, but we can''t move at the moment." Wang Weiwei left a cold sentence, then looked at Su Can, "I''m not full, I''m full, get some barbecue, how about going to our house to eat? Anyway, they I''m still not busy taking a break."


    Su Can nodded, the four of them hired a taxi, went to a barbeque place in the evening, grilled a large bag of food, Lin Yanwu went to the supermarket to pick up a few bottles of beer, and then returned to the Municipal Party Committee Family Courtyard.


    Since the beautiful incident between Lin Luoran and the study in the family home, Su Can always feels a little guilty about this place. When he closes his eyes, he thinks of Lin Luoran''s white legs hanging around him. , When sitting on himself and confused.


    In the end, he didn''t want to go into it. Thinking like this, Su Can just turned around and Lin Luoran, who had been staring at him, looked at one place, the two of them had some ghosts in their hearts.


    Su Can could have gone home directly, but the reason he came back with Wang Weiwei was only because he had forgotten to delete the manuscript of the article after he had finished writing it. It still exists in Wang Bo''s computer, although it is hidden very secretly. , But this is a work to be done after all.


    That article has caused a lot of enthusiasm on the Internet at present, but what the Internet can achieve in this era is really limited. Although the discussion on the Internet continues, there have also been relatively refuted articles in the newspapers, and the two sides argued, even Some people chanted the slogan for the author to "show up", but it is still unknown how many people can be affected and whether the situation can be changed.


    Sitting in the living room, Wang Weiwei went to remove these barbecues, Lin Jianwu washed the cups, and Lin Luoran and Su Can were alone, and the atmosphere was subtle.


    Lin Luoran was still curled up on the sofa with the remote control. She wanted to come to Wang Weiwei and Lin Yanwu to go out whenever they had time. It was also because she had seized the only facility for entertainment together for a long time.


    However, after her legs were folded, her trousers were slim, and her sultry posture was in place, she remembered Su Can next to her, and then thought of the embarrassment between the two. She patted her face twice and stayed sober. Lin Luoran, who asked himself to "forget" all that, is no longer so easy to ignore at this moment. His heart is complicated and complicated, and the remote control in his hand is pushed over, the TV flies quickly, but his cheeks It''s getting hotter again.


    My thoughts were bad now. The more I tried to cover up, my face became redder and red, almost burning to the roots of her ears. What''s more, she already felt Su Can''s gaze, which seemed to stay on her face. On the base of her ears and her curled legs, once she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help but think of the tickling sensation of Su Can stroking her thighs back and forth. He has a delicate mind, how can he not see his appearance like this?


    "If you don''t know what you want to see, just give me the remote control."


    "Ah!" Su Can''s sudden sentence, Lin Luoran who was thinking about it suddenly recovered, her heart was pounding, if she changed before, she would probably say arrogantly "It''s your shit", but now, " "Hmm", he handed over the remote control obediently.


    Su Can, who had never thought that Lin Luoran would be so obedient, was also stunned, looking at the remote control she was handing like a lotus root.


    "Now, here you are." Seeing Su Can not answering, Lin Luoran glanced at him brightly.


    "Ha, it''s done!" Coming out of the kitchen, Wang Weiwei, who was grilling artfully, just saw this scene. Su Can took the remote control from Lin Luoran''s hand, and at that moment she touched her jade-like jade. Fingers, she withdrew her hands somewhat frightened, turned her head to the side, and the red tide filled her ears.


    At this moment, Wang Weiwei''s heart twitched inexplicably, as if there was a sense of weightlessness that something had been pulled away.


    Putting the barbecue on the table, Wang Weiwei''s previous excitement also disappeared.


    Lin Luoran replied to his usual posture because of his intervention, "It''s really slow, I''m hungry when I smell the smell of barbecue!"


    "If you want to eat, eat more" Wang Weiwei said with a sad look.


    Lin Jianwu brought out the beer, and Wang Weiwei opened the can and took a sip, which made Lin Jianwu amazed. His expression hadn''t been so lonely in a long time.


    Su Can went upstairs to erase the manuscript in the computer when he was thinking about finding something suitable.


    The sound of parking came from outside the door. Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou also came back. They opened the door and saw the four children eating around the table. When Xi Duo talked, Wang Bo said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Lin Guozhou was looking at Su Can. After listening to Wang Bo''s words, he also became interested in the child, but only a little. He took a can of beer from the table and sat on the rocking chair to drink, thinking. In the current situation, is Liu Cheng openly torturing Wang Bo today? Since Liu Cheng had something to rely on, he was absolutely sure of it, and this made him even more worried.


    Soon he was leaving again, just like a migratory bird. Such a short coming and going made him not even spend much time with his daughter. Once he left, Wang Bo was alone and alone. With the assistance of the Lin family and the Wang family, he has to stand alone against Liu Cheng, a man with a broad background, but it¡¯s troublesome. He really hopes that he has an influence that he can control now, or some kind of energy that can be heard by others, to help. My own iron buddy.


    But all this was in vain. As a fringe member of the Lin Family faction, he probably didn''t even have the qualifications to be noticed. What influence can a diplomatic envoy have if it involves the country?


    Originally, he was thinking of Luoran and Weiwei''s childhood sweethearts. It is very likely that Luoran will marry Wang Weiwei, so the two will even kiss him. But seeing Wang Bo keep mentioning Su to himself. Can, extend Luo Ran to a deeper level, thinking that he is worried that his political life is about to come to an end, so that he can avoid the fall of his family, and he can make such a decision by himself. Brother Wang Bo, this father, how much will he have to bear? Where''s the bitterness?


    Su Can didn''t expect Lin Guozhou and Wang Bo to come back so soon, and immediately found an excuse to send and receive electronic documents, and borrowed the computer in the study.


    Leaving aside the trance-looking Wang Weiwei and the contemplative Lin Guozhou and others, Su Can quickly went up to the second floor, turned on the computer, and the old-fashioned machine started quite slowly, and finally had to kill the virus when the screen was reached, which made Su Can''s teeth itchy. He already heard the sound of Wang Bo opening the bathroom door after taking a simple shower.


    Holding the mouse, Su Can quickly opened the hidden folder, only to find that the manuscript hidden in the e-disk was missing!


    A cold sweat oozes out involuntarily, Su Can quickly roams the mouse and clicks, opens the D drive, and looks at the recycle bin. Where is it? where it goes?


    "Are you looking for something?" A voice appeared behind him out of thin air.


    Su Can was startled and turned his head. Lin Guozhou was holding his hand, holding the can of beer in his hand, leaning against the door wall, staring at himself with piercing eyes, with a smile on his lips.


    "No." Su Can shook his head, but thought fast in his heart. When he was doing this, his ears were almost pricked while listening to the movement behind him. When did he stand silently behind him? Or did he think about it a long time ago?


    "You are looking for a review article, am I right?"


    Lin Guozhou came up, opened the e-disk, and dragged out the manuscript of Su Can¡¯s article in a sub-folder named "Embassy Documents". Su Can noticed that the name of the sub-folder he had stored his manuscripts was "interesting".


    "You wrote this article?" Lin Guozhou''s expression was very calm, but in the depths of his gaze, there was a very vague enthusiasm.


    Can''t hide, Su Can''s complexion changed, with a very innocent appearance, and his tone of voice was lighter.


    Lin Guozhou ignored Su Can''s pretending to be a pig, staring at his pupils with a hint of surprise, "Really from your handwriting?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bo appeared at the door, seeing Lin Guozhou standing holding the armrest and back of the chair, Su Can looking up, his face condensed, he walked in, closed the study door solemnly, and walked two steps quickly. It was a bit weird and a little excited, "Really sure!?"


    Then he looked at Su Can carefully, his eyes seemed to have a different look, it seemed that the difficulties they encountered in front of them were temporarily forgotten at this moment, "Let the provincial report, foreign reference, provincial This article that has been heated up by internal public opinion is actually how many people you have done have been arguing about this matter, Su Can, you child, it is really incredible and unreasonable!" His head became hot, naturally. Nothing is exquisite to say.


    "As early as on the Internet, I read this article. I have a surprisingly strong grasp of the overall situation. I have even more control over the situation than ordinary situation observers. Experts and scholars may not be able to make such clear analysis and have extremely strong analytical capabilities. Even I can''t help but believe that NATO is really going to do extreme behaviors in this situation!" Lin Guozhou said rationally after suppressing the horror in his heart.


    Wang Bo was surprised that Lin Guozhou, who had always been prudent, repeatedly used the two words "strong" when evaluating Su Can. UU read and said, "Su Can, your uncle knows your ability. Before Hong Feng made a report on the protection of the water and soil in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, now you have created such an article. Uncle just wants to ask you whether the inferences and arguments made in your article are really logical or not? Is it really justified? Do you know what this means?"


    Speaking from the heart, Wang Bo really couldn''t connect Su Can at this age with the author he had imagined. At this time, I think that Su Can wrote an article by Shang Da Tian. If this is not accidental, what does it mean? And if Su Can¡¯s prophecy on the Chinese Embassy comes true, what it means is of great importance. This is a national honor or disgrace.


    Depend on! These two old foxes had discovered their articles a long time ago, and they both had some good deeds. They had not even kept him from knowing it. No wonder they would let Wang Weiwei invite himself to this kind of gathering today.


    Su Can seemed to have made some kind of decision, his eyes suddenly brightened, grabbing Lin Guozhou''s hand, and saying word by word, "Uncle Lin, Uncle Wang, if you really believe the analysis in my article, believe me. Presumably, then use whatever method you can to prevent this coming tragedy from happening!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 63： see you later

    At the periphery of the airport''s iron net, reeds fell down. Xiahai Airport has not been expanded yet, and it is still relatively remote. Apart from the ground control tower built in the 1980s, the small airport is composed of small passenger planes and ground handling vehicles. Wang Bo lit a cigarette beside a black car at the far-sighted airport. Leaning on the car, Zhang Sheng, the driver of the car, was hidden behind the window of the car.


    At this point, compared with the turmoil in his heart before, Liu Cheng¡¯s appearance is nothing more than an episode. People gradually get old and start to look for some beliefs, about life, about religion, and even about some incredible things. Su Can¡¯s appearance is just an anomaly. He neither wants to believe in Su Can¡¯s thoughts, but prefers to treat them as fantasies of an ordinary 16-year-old. If life can be thought of like this, it should be simple. many.


    This young man is not an ordinary person. Without that vision, he can''t see his introverted sharpness. His appearance is calm and calm. With him, Wang Bo feels as if he is not a child, but a talented and not simple character. He has read that article. Although he did not engage in diplomacy, and he has no say in the current situation abroad, he can see that the article is well-founded, and he has constructed one. Ample reason for the tragedy.


    Even Lin Guozhou admitted frankly that this article has certain reference value, because people who have not been to Yugoslavia never know when the next missile that flies across the sky at night will fall on his head. superior.


    A week ago, he had never thought that he would be persuaded by a sixteen or seventeen-year-old child, and believed his theory for the time being. This is how ridiculous it is to think about it, a secretary of the municipal party committee, a diplomatic The minister, just around the big kids in this small city.


    But in the end, this fart kid still won, because he had at least a moment, so that both of them were tempted and persuaded by it.


    Lin Guozhou¡¯s plane just above his head hit the sky, and Wang Bo recalled the scene he had sent him just now, "Are you really sure?"


    That article can be circulated on the Internet, it can be laughed by others, or it can be a leader in public opinion in the newspaper. However, if it is provided to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs by a diplomatic envoy with a working background in Yugoslavia, what does it mean?


    It seems that not only Xia Hai is going to be prepared to accept a shock, but even the capital, which is thousands of miles away, will probably be going to accept the biggest shock this year.


    "You have thought about what you will face at the moment you raise it, whether it is pressure within the faction or outside the faction, what others will think of you, they may think you are crazy. As far as I know, your Lin family faction is also the most Taboo this kind of behavior."


    "Without practice, there is no right to speak. If I did not personally experience the situation in Yugoslavia, I am afraid I would also sneer at this article, but now, I can''t persuade myself to ignore this comment. I don''t know how to face it. The article may set off a wave of tolerance for the bottom line, but what we do diplomacy is to insert needles into the gaps. There is a slight possibility, and I must be alert to the above!"


    "Did you say that there is such a contradiction? On the one hand, I think our prediction is correct, and on the other hand, I think our conclusion is wrong."


    "People are originally made up of countless contradictions. It is a blessing for the country that this matter does not happen. The big deal, I put aside the relationship with the Lin family, resigned and apologized, and came to this small city to provide for the elderly. You have to settle our father and daughter together! I! Is there a daughter you can rely on"


    "Yuan! Luoran will not marry sooner or later. Then the young couple will have a good time. You are in the middle, what''s the matter!"


    An altitude of nine thousand feet.


    Lin Guozhou was sitting in the cabin, and there were so many contexts in his mind.


    It is not so much that he believed Su Can''s judgment, as it was Su Can who broke the secret, there are many possible actions that could allow NATO to carry out actions that are detrimental to the Chinese Embassy. They themselves are rustling activities for the national interest. Putting them in the eyes of NATO intelligence networks, will they turn a blind eye to them? No matter which direction you look at, the probability of encountering a bombing is invisibly much higher, so you must guard against it.


    At this moment, Lin Guozhou had a peculiar feeling, as if he had grasped something. It was impossible to predict before, and it was also a possibility that no one had thought of, but because of Su Can¡¯s proposal, it made people face it. This feeling of fitting with history made him feel a certain trance.


    He may be doing a ridiculous thing, which may also become the most ridiculous event under the imperial city roots, and it is also the shame of their Lin family. However, there is always a fanatical emotion in his heart, maybe it is the experience of Yugoslavia, maybe it is Su Can''s sharp and sharp eyes that drive him to vigorously, he must do this!


    There was thunder in his chest and his face was like a Pinghu, with white clouds outside the porthole.


    Lin Guozhou closed his eyes again. This trip back to Beijing is like a moth. Perhaps it is the outer edge of power cruising over the past few decades, and he doesn''t want to be unwilling to be ordinary.


    Are you betting?


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran recently went to school, and they were all worried. This is totally inconsistent with their usual carefree and reckless style.


    The three of Wang Weiwei skipped class and went out to play on the court. Su Can naturally understood the surnames of the three of them. When they were in a bad mood, they would use some intense exercises to vent. This situation is in the surnames of the three. All are roughly the same.


    Su Can, who wanted to know more about the current situation, took Tang Wu¡¯s hand and also skipped class. They didn¡¯t spend much time together. Tang¡¯s mother had been to the school several times recently, and she should have gone through the formalities for Tang Wu. When Yuehua saw Tang Wu in class, she was somewhat reluctant and regretful. If such a top student is transferred, the strength of this class will be weakened by at least one-third, because Su Can¡¯s grades were caused by her. Driven, this Tang Wu left, can Su Can still contribute to the fourth and fifth place in the class? This is a knock-on effect.


    The English teacher Yin Xiaotian is a bit younger and understands Su Can¡¯s ideas better. Sometimes I look at him with regret. He only works, and he is more sentimental. I think of my old days in school. .


    Try to spend more time together.


    So when Su Can and Tang Wu in the class disappeared from the seats in the English class, Yin Xiaotian didn''t see anything. This caused some people in the class who repeatedly skipped class to cry out in their hearts, "It''s no reason!"


    "If my mother said to you that day, don''t care, okay?" Tang Wu said in a low voice, afraid that Su Can would be angry.


    Squeezing her cold and slippery hand, Su Can smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, my heart is not that fragile. As long as you don''t say anything like that that night, it''s fine. Will you have a little confidence in me?"


    Tang Wu was so stagnant that he looked at Su Can, and then the head leaned slightly on Su Can''s shoulder, feeling a little moved in his heart.


    At this moment, everything was silent, and the teaching building behind them was still teaching. They were walking on the campus path where classes were being taught, covered by trees, and the students in a nearby lecture hall kept looking towards the pair of wall men outside. . A kind of skipping class brings a slight sense of guilt.


    But for the current two people, there is no point in taking the current courses.


    "Is the Rongcheng school contacted?"


    "Not yet, I may not know until there, but I will call you."


    "Just keep in touch."


    After a pause, Su Can looked at Tang Wu and smiled, "Do you believe me? See you next time. I will be a world-famous hero. Wearing a golden armor, riding on colorful clouds, driving a BMW, Benz, Maybach and Porsche to show up vigorously. In front of you"


    The lines were tampered with, which was a bit funny, but Tang Wu''s eyes were red and wet. Leaning on Su Can, this shoulder seemed to represent the whole world of her sixteen years old.


    Facing his clear eyes, Tang Wu nodded.


    Supreme Treasure appeared in front of Zixia again. In the end, it was a tragedy in which they had guessed the process but could not guess the result. They faced the reality of future life and work, faced the time and space and fleeting years that could change everything, whether they faced What about the invisible tragedy like asking for the Western Classics?


    And Su Can''s remarks, are they not in such an era of madness and madness, recalling the memory that will make people irritate in the future?


    So Tang Wu looked at Su Can quietly. She wanted to remember this angular face, the sharp arc of his shoulders, his dark eyes, his brilliant smile, and remember the sixteenth forever. This year-old boy made this promise to her.


    From the silent forest garden, there was the sound of slapping a ball.


    Su Can and Tang Wu appeared on the edge of the basketball court holding hands.


    Lin Luoran caught a glimpse of Su Can and the dazzling Tang Wu in the sun, and the hand with the ball slipped and the ball went wide.


    Wang Weiwei immediately took it. He seemed a little anxious. Playing the ball was like taking gunpowder. Wang Haoran inadvertently slammed into him. The ball in his hand was far away and flew out. Wang Weiwei turned his head, glared, and hit Wang Haoran¡¯s nose with a punch. above.


    Wang Haoran''s nosebleeds flowed down on the spot, and he stepped back two steps, he was also annoyed, and rushed up to fight with Wang Weiwei, both of them ignored everything at this time.


    Su Can hurried forward and pulled Wang Weiwei away with Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran. Wang Haoran was also dragged away by the people on their side, and the two of them kicked each other with their toes.


    Wang Haoran was really annoyed. He snorted and exposed everything, "If you are in a bad mood and care about my ass, you can vent it casually! Your dad is now being saved by the project because of the funding problem of the provincial highway project. The group investigation, what are you shit! The intimate photos of your dad and two female college students have been exposed to the special investigation team! What are you doing! Your mom is about to divorce your dad~www.novelhall.com ~You **** shit!"


    "Let go of me, I will kill you!" Wang Weiwei struggled desperately.


    Wang Haoran was still unobstructed over there, but watching Wang Weiwei¡¯s posture, she was really a little embarrassed. Under the persuasion of his companions over there, he also kept backing away. Later, he threw a sentence of "madness" and lost the ball. Just ran away.


    "Don''t hold me! Don''t touch me!" Wang Weiwei sat down on the ground, wiped a lot of tears and nose, and then he was carrying his schoolbag and was about to leave school.


    Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran looked worried, looked at each other, and looked at Su Can hesitatingly, before they carried their schoolbags and followed Wang Weiwei.


    "Is he okay?" Tang Wu looked at Wang Weiwei''s back and heard Wang Haoran''s anger just now. He felt that Wang Weiwei was actually quite pitiful.


    "It should be okay, don''t worry." Su Can squeezed her hand, but sighed in her heart. Liu Cheng finally couldn''t help it. Has the offensive against Wang Bo finally come?


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 64： Show off

    The exterior of the Kaibin Hotel under the curtain of the night was illuminated by fog lights.


    With the advancing of the times, some good cars began to park at the door. Last year, Su Can had not seen a few Mercedes-Benz BMWs in Xiahai City. This year, there were several Audi and Mercedes-Benz cars parked outside the door of the Kempin Hotel, lining the hotel. The door style is also extraordinary.


    The interior layout of the restaurant on the ground floor is splendid. Some people are sitting there and looking out, whether it is because of the glass barrier or the depth of the night, it is always a bit far away.


    When Su Can arrived, he just saw a few cars sliding over. The boys and girls who came down either wore the currently fashionable sportswear or were more exquisitely dressed. They waved to the parents in the car and walked towards the hotel with excitement. At the gate, the beautiful welcome lady at the gate dressed in neat cheongsam, and then sent the people who were going to the birthday banquet of Chen Lingshan into the gate.


    When Su Can stood here, he heard someone greet him. Turning her head, Li Lumei, who was well-dressed, was getting out of a taxi. There were a few cars around, all of whom were in the same class. There are a few classmates that I don¡¯t recognize, but I think they are in the same circle. Mao Xiao was among them, and he waved to Su Can viciously. After the hacking incident, he changed a lot, but he no longer had his previous sharpness. Very introverted, with good hands, medicine in the new era is fortunately not too backward, but there are no sequelae.


    But for Su Can, Mao Xiao had already been grateful for Dade and even developed a special kind of intimacy, because if it weren''t for Su Can, he might have been stabbed to death by Chen Chong alive.


    Su Can thought of the situation when he met Chen Chong on the street when he was with Tang Wu. There was some resentment in his eyes and a trace of obsession, and even when he saw them, he still had a little bit of calculation. There is a look of nostalgia and sentimentality. It is probably because of this inability to let go and forget that he finally crossed them with them, and he never shot again.


    "It seems that Lingshan''s father''s trading company has contacted a big buyer and ordered it at a very high price. Uncle Chen got rid of the financial crisis. Chen Lingshan''s family also made a lot of money at once. No wonder it will be in Kai The Bin Hotel hosted Lingshan¡¯s birthday banquet, and Uncle Chen must be in full bloom now!" Li Lumei looked at the hotel in front of her intently, and said enviously.


    "Shengyue banquet is too extravagant to come to this hotel! If I can hold a banquet here when I get married, I will be very satisfied~~~" Li Lumei stared sweetly at Mao Hour, and her tone of voice became much longer. Said, she rarely wears such a lady, and even her surname has changed a lot.


    Mao Xiao blushed and turned to the beginning, feeling unbearable Li Lumei''s gaze, and nodded, "Well, that''s not bad."


    Su Can stared at these two people in amazement. When did they develop this posture?


    Some chuckles came out from the side looking for gaps. A group of seven or eight men and women dressed in fashion, staring at them with a haughty expression, the girl looked at Mao Xiao, and it felt more pleasing to the eye. , I just smiled at Li Lumei, passed some contempt, and looked at each other, "Her greatest satisfaction is actually hosting a wedding banquet here?"


    Some people couldn''t help but laugh, and the laughter sounded a bit harsh, "It''s also very earthy to dress up, wearing gray leg socks and cake skirts, this is not a bargain bought in Sanshui market, right?"


    They spoke very quietly, but it did not prevent this voice from being heard clearly by Maoxiao Li Lumei and others.


    Li Lumei blushed at once, shy and angry, pulling her skirt and bowing her head silently.


    Mao''s expression became embarrassing, and then the fashionable men and women laughed and poured into the interior.


    Mao Xiao''s fists clenched tightly, and a girl who was close to Li Lumei couldn''t help but hum, "It''s great to be rich, why would Lingshan invite Zhang Su to come here!?"


    "Zhang Su''s father is the vice president of China Construction Bank. Why is it impossible for Chen Lingshan''s father to invite him?" A girl said with a piercing and sour mouth, "It''s us, people would think, why would Chen Lingshan invite us!"


    A small part of the city¡¯s No. 1 middle school are all counties and cities, as well as the sons of officials and businessmen who entered the local city. Chen''s father is also regarded as a small well-known businessman in the city. Because of his daughter¡¯s birth, he held a banquet and invited these people. In order to build a more abundant network of relationships. It''s no wonder that many of the invited children were accompanied by their parents. Su Can was also not disgusted with Chen''s father''s actions. After all, this was also some business method. Father Chen has no background. It is really not easy to build these networks. Many opportunities will naturally not be given up.


    Li Lumei shook her head, "No, others would think so, Lingshan wouldn''t." Although she said that, she shook her head vigorously, but she concealed some fear in the depths of her eyes. Saying what I did, hurt her self-esteem.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions showed a trace of worry. When they changed to Chen Lingshan, who they usually came into contact with, naturally they wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts, but now in such a splendid and horribly expensive hotel, Chen Lingshan is even more in the eyes of these children who insulted them just now. The protagonist, many people are close to Chen Lingshan in terms of seniority. Their classmates who have no status and no background enter, are they invisibly discrediting her, more like a burden?


    Some of them have passed by here and imagined the magnificent interior of this hotel, but at this moment, some people also retreated, "I don''t want to go at all, and the gifts are delivered. Anyway, there are enough people. No one noticed that I didn''t go."


    Su Can glanced around the block, but found nothing, a trace of melancholy passed in his heart, and said to everyone, "Since we have all been invited, let''s go together. Time is almost up, let''s go in."


    Su Can¡¯s words were surprisingly influential among the people and gave them a kind of inexplicable courage. They walked in with him and entered the hotel lobby. The cheongsam woman neatly said "Welcome" to make everyone Still a little embarrassed, it means that after Chen Lingshan''s birthday banquet, she was accompanied by the lobby manager into the elevator, leading to the fourth floor where the banquet was held.


    When the door is opened, the walls are carved with dragons and painted buildings, the magnificent decoration and the magnificent scenery also make people stunned. There are many people invited to the birthday banquet, and there are definitely a dozen people at the table.


    "Father Chen seems to have indeed made money. I am afraid it would cost one or two thousand to set up a table here!" The girl with a tricky surname just now couldn''t help sighing.


    In the middle of the lobby, Father Chen and Chen Lingshan are welcoming guests. Father Chen is still talking to a few middle-aged men happily. Chen Lingshan is very eye-catching. A pink ck girl''s little dress hangs down from her slender waist. The skirt feet are graceful, and a pair of white legs are looming between the light yarns, which can easily heat up the surrounding temperature. Even the middle-aged men looked at Chen Lingshan with seemingly nonexistent gazes. He also said, "Lao Chen, your daughter is really getting more and more beautiful"


    In this situation, Chen Lingshan naturally became the focus of the discussion. Even those rich children who usually have a higher eye than the top can¡¯t help but sigh at this moment, ¡°In the first middle school, regardless of temperament, appearance, Lingshan is almost rare in comparison."


    The number of people who pursued Chen Lingshan was discussed again, and some people were proud of having written a love letter to her. However, she had never been tempted by that man, which made them a little bit more balanced in their hearts.


    The girls are very sour. They say "what''s outstanding" and they don''t forget to compare themselves with her. Although they usually wear more serious comparisons, sometimes they are willing to stay at the disadvantage. Chen Lingshan''s strength is still quite strong.


    It¡¯s incomparable with the specially dressed Chen Lingshan. Naturally, she can only start with the women between the tables. While saying that you see that so-and-so''s dress is from Issey Miyake, she is not as good-looking as she is. Discuss which girl''s shoe is the new version of Adidas this spring.


    In this atmosphere, Su Can and others were naturally a little out of place. In fact, they didn¡¯t know which table they should sit on. Chen Lingshan glanced at them and saw them. She walked over immediately and said with a smile, ¡°What? It''s just here! I''ve been waiting for a long time! Go and sit down, it''s going to start right away!"


    Li Lumei''s original worried mentality was relieved, staring at Chen Lingshan, and said, "Lingshan, you are so beautiful today!"


    It wasn''t built. After all, Mao Xiao and the boys on their side looked straight.


    Chen Lingshan''s pink cheeks were reddish, and she glanced at Su Can, and her heart beat faster. Of course, a sense of pride also emerged spontaneously, leading them to a table, "Sit here, everyone."


    This made the people around them somewhat unpleasant. They didn''t see Chen Lingshan greeted them so affectionately when they came in. However, this group of people was personally led and invited by her. This contrast made some people feel uncomfortable.


    Everyone saw that Chen Lingshan was still approachable in the class, and there was no air to put on. The wariness that she had caused by the unpleasantness just now disappeared, and they took out gifts and handed them over, "Happy birthday!"


    Chen Lingshan received the gift in surprise, and while mischievously asking what was inside, Li Lumei handed the gift and said, "To commemorate our sixth year of becoming a buddy!"


    Chen Lingshan''s eyes were a little red. At her birthday banquet, surrounded by so many friends, gorgeous lighting, beautiful scenery, sincere blessings from the crowd, and friends of her many years of friendship, this moment The happiness is hard to tell.


    "What''s inside!" Chen Lingshan asked with a sore nose and a choked voice.


    Li Lumei wet her eyes first, "Hey, I won''t tell you, go back and see!"


    "I hate it!" Chen Lingshan snapped a violent chestnut on Li Lumei''s forehead, turned her head to look at Su Can, and Su Can passed the long box in her hand over, "Sheng said happy."


    "Yeah." Chen Lingshan regained her composure for a while. Unlike the euphoria she was just now, she silently took over the long box in Su Can''s hands without asking what it was inside. This difference made the group of them somewhat aware of it. why. However, some people thought in their hearts that something between Chen Lingshan and Su Can was obviously true, but Lingshan, who had always been unchallenged, suddenly changed her attitude towards Su Can. If he said that he did not leave a mark in her heart, I am afraid It''s impossible.


    "It is a set of Peking Opera masks of small porcelain, which should be of collection value." Su Can said.


    "Oh, thank you, I like it very much." Calm tone, calm face, but she was a little happy, because she didn''t see Tang Wu, but there was still a point of loss, and she didn''t know where this loss came from, probably dazzling today She is eye-catching, even if she meets Tang Wu on a narrow road, she is not worse than her.


    "Students are welcome to come and participate in Lingshan''s birthday banquet in the future to study and live, and I hope everyone can help me take care of it," the voice came from the side, and Father Chen appeared to them with a goblet. At this table, standing next to Chen Lingshan, with some gentleness, when looking at Su Can, his brows raised, "Oh? Su Can is here too."


    The tone was still gentle, and the people at the scene didn''t notice, the solitude in his eyes was arrogant.


    Last time, Su Can threw an olive branch at him through Chen Lingshan. As a result, he did not agree to intervene in Xinghai Square, which led to a missed opportunity. At that time, Father Chen did have a trace of regret.


    However, there is no unparalleled road. Now his trading company has been sold out, and the transaction price is much higher than expected. With capital in hand, Chen''s father suddenly felt that he had risen several levels, compared with deliberately ignoring Su Can before. With that kind of mentality, he is now more able to face this boy who he slightly can''t see through, and he is willing to establish the majesty that he has long lost.


    In fact, he can''t tell why he subconsciously likes to play in front of Su Can. Maybe it''s just because this boy made him feel the emotion of regret. Looking back, he couldn''t hold back his face, so he wanted to fight back.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 65： guarantee

    "Hello Uncle Chen."


    Obviously he didn''t expect Su Can to take care of him in this way. Father Chen nodded, feeling a little better, "Su Can, your dad is still working on Xinghai Square, how about there?"


    Father Chen asked these words subconsciously, and he didn''t have any special meaning, but it sounded different to others. You can''t help but look at Su Can. Now the municipal party secretary Wang Bozheng is facing the provincial Zhang Zhimao case. According to the group¡¯s investigation, it is said that when Wang Bo was the secretary-general of the provincial political axe, the highway project that was involved was implicated in Zhang Zhimao. Intimacy photos have been taken, economic and private life problems have arisen, this is also the most daunting topic.


    Now Xia Hai¡¯s various rumors have begun to take shape, and they are all speculating that Wang Bo might not be able to escape this time. He knows a little bit and understands that Zhang Zhimao is also in the line of the king, a disciple of the seniors of the king, and he was in the province. He had a close relationship with Wang Bo, and it would not be surprising if Wang Bo''s problem was raised in Zhang Zhimao''s case.


    It is the evidence of the intimate photos of the two female college students. It seems a bit guilty to appear at this time, especially when the two women are still actively reporting and exposing the close relationship between Wang Bo and them. This is somewhat unreasonable. , The discerning person can smell some smell from it, it seems that someone is going to move Wang Bo.


    And now Xiahai Xinghai Square is also a project supervised by Wang Bo, and it will also be implicated if he wants to. As long as someone wants to cut the roots, Xinghai Square must also be the next target.


    "Well, now in the critical construction process, my dad is very busy every day. He doesn''t have much time to eat at home, and sometimes he eats on the spot." Su Can said unaware of the gazes of others.


    With a sound of "Yeah", Father Chen nodded, probably a little bit sorrowful in his heart, so he didn''t want to entangle on this issue any more, he confessed at the table, and then turned to entertain other guests.


    Chen Lingshan also smiled sweetly at everyone, "I''ll be here soon."


    At this time Xue Yiyang hurriedly arrived, sat next to Su Can, and did not forget to look around, "It''s really luxurious!"


    At this time, the host also announced the start of the banquet. Chen''s father expressed his gratitude to the people present. In the front few tables sat some officials from the Xiahai Economic and Trade Commission, the Bureau of Commerce, the Industrial and Commercial System, and the Banking System, and the Xiahai City Commercial Bureau who accompanied his son. The director is regarded as the most important person Chen''s father can invite.


    Most of the children at the scene also sat beside their parents. Chen Lingshan bowed to everyone and said shyly to thank everyone.


    Some people applauded her, and said, "It''s all the uncles and aunts who watched you grow up. Don''t make it so formal."


    There are also people who are itchy in their hearts. Chen Lingshan is only seventeen years old. She is already out and graceful. She can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, and the family conditions are good. If she enters any home in the future, she will win a virtuous person. Good wife, I still have to think about it for my children early


    Thinking about it this way, some middle-aged women felt that the red envelopes they gave just now were really not injustice, and they were really afraid that they would not give them too much and could not stand out.


    "It would be great if you could chase Lingshan back then. This is a beautiful sight. Yesterday I said you can''t stay." Xue Yiyang slapped his slap with a sigh. There were not a few people staring at Chen Lingshan with shining eyes at the scene, and so was he. one of them.


    It''s just that I didn''t say it in a low voice, and there were not only people in their class on the table, but the **** the opposite side could not help but sneered when he heard it.


    Some boys also heard that the boy at this table didn¡¯t know whether it was because of his face or being unassuming. He glanced at Su Can and pretended not to hear Xue Yiyang¡¯s words, but he was very disapproving. The pursuer of nympho.


    "Chasing Chen Lingshan?" A handsome boy on the side of the table looked at Su Can and smiled, his tone smug with confidence, "Chen Lingshan and I grew up in the same yard, knowing she has a lot of preferences, she It¡¯s undeniable that she¡¯s been more popular since she was a child, but many people who pursue it are always out of the way. They can¡¯t grasp what she likes or hate, so it¡¯s normal not to catch her, but they don¡¯t. It¡¯s just a professional consultant."


    Some people have seen this boy. He belongs to Class 7. It seems that he has a lot to do with Chen Lingshan. He can be seen at several meetings of Chen Lingshan.


    Right now, the boy was so proud to hear everyone talking about Chen Lingshan, he subconsciously regarded Su Can as an "unreachable" suitor, and was waiting for Su Can to seek further advice. He was very good at giving advice face-to-face, "I know She has a lot of things, including some small secrets, but I want to say that Chen Lingshan is indeed different from ordinary girls. Their family has strict tutoring and management since childhood. Of course, to be her boyfriend requires a lot of sacrifices, and of course she can truly become her. My boyfriend must have asked God to worship Buddha. Some sacrifices are nothing!" He said he was very proud.


    However, what was waiting was Su Canqian shook his head, "It''s not what you think, there is nothing and nothing between Lingshan and I. Thanks."


    This boy is still preparing to introduce himself by name, and then "guide" and "guide" Su Can. He sees Su Can more pleasingly, so he is willing to provide information, but at the moment Su Can does not appreciate it, which makes him so boring. I muttered in my heart, "Don''t let me Xiao Yu say, just pretend to be your noble, and sooner or later regret you!"


    The food on the table is very plentiful. There are still a few chefs at the finale of the Kempin Hotel. The dishes on the table taste good. Everyone was happily eating with their chopsticks. Su Can ate something and tasted it. Drinking a little red wine, it is prosperous and magnificent, but it made him think about going to school with Tang Wu, and then going to her house to cook and dinner, and a warm dinner under the night.


    The two-person world can ignore all life, silently slamming the plate and chopsticks, Tang Wu''s nose twitches when she smells the scent of the food, she and herself are also in the kitchen wearing an apron when cooking, when the cutting board The cut cooked food was delivered to the moving scene where her mouth was held in her teeth.


    Maybe there is no such a lively scene, no smooth floor, no dozens of crystal ceiling lights above your head, no such bright lights, but the warm feeling is the prosperous and difficult to find. .


    In such days, they contained the future that they couldn''t see, but the present that they cherished extremely. Still vividly appearing in his mind, Su Can was so confused in his heart. It was another weekend. When going to school next Monday, can he still see Tang Wu''s charming face?


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound from the tables near the door, and then they moved from far and near. Everyone subconsciously looked over, and they were all a little sluggish. The halls and halls were blurred like oil paintings. There were people in black dresses standing. Girl, she has bright eye pupils, a slender body, and white as jade legs, her eyes are calm as Tianchi in Changbai Mountain, and then she walked in.


    The surroundings were suddenly silent so that only slow breathing could be heard.


    Her black hair was tied behind her head in a bun, two strands of sideburns were hanging lightly, and the outline of her melon-like face was perfectly outlined. When she came to Chen Lingshan who was a little sluggish, she smiled, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Huh! Su Can stood up from the table and looked at Tang Wu in front of her in disbelief. She told herself that she could not come to Chen Lingshan''s birthday banquet. She was leaving today. However, she appeared so beautifully. Xiao Nizi, it''s time to spank, dare to do some tricky tricks on yourself!


    The eyes of the crowd also shot towards Su Can who stood up at the moment.


    Chen Lingshan heard her voice somewhat obstructed, "Aren''t you leaving?" But she still laughed. Although it was not natural, she thought that she was the focus before Tang Wu came. At this moment, she was Very frightened.


    "Don''t you want me to play a song for you when you were born?" Tang Wu smiled at Chen Lingshan, Lianbu moved lightly, and came to Su Can. At this moment, she deliberately dressed up. The usual indifference, a bit more charming.


    He stretched out his hand and shook Su Can''s hand, and said, "This is also for you."


    Then she turned back and walked to the front desk in the lobby and sat on the piano, with goose-yellow lights on her face, as if covering her with a layer of holy elegance, and everyone''s eyes became pious inadvertently.


    In the halting atmosphere, Tang Wuyusong''s five fingers wandered across the keyboard, with a slightly sad sound of the piano, just like this melodiously.


    Like the campus under the shadow of camphor, like a path that grows to the end, like the sultry summer and the bright starry sky, like the day when two people hold hands for the first time, like the car that drives them around The divided bus and the intricate bus system are like the incandescent lights turned on in the school building before dawn, like the twilight in the evening, like the first kiss, like they are lying on the bed side by side Of evil.


    All this was broken into bright fragments, flowing into the distance with the sound of the piano like that sadly.


    Some middle-aged people¡¯s chests are choked up, women are silently wiping their tears, many people are stunned, it is unbelievable that the girl¡¯s music has such a heart-shaking power, and what kind of throbbing heart is hidden under her weak exterior. Woolen cloth?


    Chen Lingshan gripped her clothes tightly, her eyes were a little sore, how could she suddenly have this urge to cry?


    When the song stopped, people forgot to applaud, and their hearts were filled with a lingering feeling. Many people wanted to cry, but they were so close that they couldn''t cry.


    Tang Wu Gu Pan got up and walked off the front desk. The first applause was indeed the waiter who had been standing next to him. His expression was sad, and then there were more applause, which was very lively, just for the beauty of the girl at this moment.


    When he came to Chen Lingshan and Su Can, Tang Wu took Chen Lingshan''s hand, then gently took Su Can''s hand, and the audience was silent.


    Realizing what she wanted to do, Su Can accepted it, but Tang Wu squeezed her hand and stopped. Chen Lingshan looked excitedly at Tang Wu who wanted to put the two hands together, her eyes flushed.


    Holding the hands of the two, Tang Wu''s movements stopped at the moment he was about to touch them, and tears were already streaming down his beautiful face.


    Released, she turned and fled towards the door, leaving everyone with a beautiful back.


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can with a wet red gaze, and said grimly, "Go!"


    Then under everyone''s eyes, Su Can chased out.


    Blocking the elevator door and catching up with Tang Wu who had fled, Su Can met her face and sighed, "Why are you so stupid."


    Erase the not-so-elegant splash on his face Tang Wu smiled sadly at Su Can, "Sorry, I thought I could be calm but still can''t do it"


    Su Can held her backhand in her arms, her thin body trembling tremblingly, "Next time you do this, I will spank you."


    Under Su Can''s soothing, Tang Wu slowly recovered his calm, and walked out of the elevator. Su Can had already seen Tang''s mother Mu Xuan''s car parked outside, indicating that this was indeed the last journey.


    "Remember what you said to me? Does it necessarily count?"


    "Um?"


    "You will become a hero of the world in the future, wearing a golden armor and saintly clothes, treading on colorful clouds, and then driving a Maybach Porsche in a mess." At this point, Tang Wu couldn''t help but smile, but two lines of tears came down again. Appeared in front of me vigorously"


    "You won''t be pretty if you cry again," Su Can stretched out her hand to wipe off the water stains on her face, then put her palm on her pink neck, combed her sideburns with the other, leaned forward and kissed Tang Wu''s soft lips. I use this guarantee"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 66： Like the sea

    Almost overnight, it was circulated in major forums, and the article, which was well-known "Nightingale No Longer Cry", suddenly showed the status of pending review, and some posts were directly deleted. Immediately disappeared without a trace.


    A few days ago, the newspapers were madly publishing articles with different opinions and disputes. Professional commentators scolded and scolded them so badly. The intensity of the scolding in disguise made the newspapers sell like crazy, and the citizens rushed to read them first. So in the new day, I hurried to the newsstand by riding a bicycle early. Drive the car, roll down the window to receive the newspaper. People who just came to the office to soak a cup of tea and started subscribing to newspapers are ready to admire again. The latest front-page headline is not the expected content but a policy report about the provincial government axe, otherwise it is. Articles on city economic topics.


    After flipping through a few pages of the newspaper, I still found that the excitement of the previous few days had disappeared for an instant, and the newspaper public opinion was calm as if it had never happened before.


    The people who threw the newspaper on the table were angry.


    How can they be treated as if it never happened? How could they be treated as if it never happened! ?


    As a result, several major newspapers in the province were bombarded with letters like flakes of letters from angry people, and strongly demanded to resume follow-up discussions on the situation in South Africa. Some people wrote letters that seemed cynical, saying, "My daily job is to go to work at nine o''clock." , I get off work at six o''clock. I don¡¯t know what fun there is in this lifeless office. Your report made me reluctantly find a little bit of fun, but now you want to deprive this little anger! How sad!"


    The editor-in-chief of several major newspapers watched the increasingly agitated people, but they were helpless. They gave instructions not to publish similar articles publicly. How dare they continue to surpass it, although the loss is indeed painful.


    The sun shines through the glass wall of the shop, and a corner of the shop is opened, and a rocking chair is placed. Su Can is leaning on it. A cup of tea is placed on the coffee table next to it, and a thick stack of newspapers is placed on the front table. Su Can, who was reading these newspapers one by one, drank a sip of tea from time to time, the air was fragrant, and his appearance was very leisurely.


    Wang Yue was sorting out the newspaper next to her. She sorted out the newspaper for nearly a week, and then handed it to Su Can to look through. Seeing his leisurely appearance, she felt angry. This kid sat and drank as a matter of course. Tea keeps herself busy, serving him this way is like serving his uncle, but he is quite serious about it, so Wang Yue doesn''t know whether he should be angry or funny to him.


    Su Can has recently been closely following Lin Guozhou¡¯s movements after he left. Wang Bo has been investigated by the task force several times, and the economic problems have not been clearly involved. It is said that Wang Bo was exposed again by the intimate photos of two women hanging around his neck and waist. Come out, in the recent intermittent disclosures by Lin Luoran and Lin Jianwu, originally Wang Bo attended a business meeting once. There were two girls who wanted to take a photo with him. Wang Bo saw that these two girls were like service staff in the venue. He agreed. Who knew that the two women had taken a bold posture before taking the photo, Wang Bo was also stunned, but after all, he didn''t react.


    Afterwards, I thought that girls nowadays were becoming more and more open, and I didn''t think about anything deeply.


    Who knew that during the investigation by the task force, the two girls even testified that they had a surname relationship with Wang Bo. At first, Wang Bo also used coercive means to get them. However, the postures in the photos are too explicit, Wang Bo did not show a clear tendency to confrontation, but it was very natural, so there was constant rumors.


    All kinds of unfavorable factors accompanied Zhang Zhimao''s downfall and pointed directly at Wang Bo. Through these waves and waves, not to mention that there was a big hand behind him, so don''t completely defeat Wang Bo.


    The person behind this is most likely Liu Cheng. His relationship and contacts in the province are enough to arrange all of this, cutting off Wang Bo''s audiovisual beforehand, and then throwing out cards one after another in a flash. , As for why he used great effort to target Wang Bo, apart from factional fights, I am afraid that only he would know.


    The purpose of using two women to slander Wang Bo is probably just to get rid of Wang Bo''s help, his wife with a background in the Ministry of Public Security. As for the funding of the expressway project, as long as internal arrangements are made, Wang Bo will be involved in some issues of Zhang Zhimao''s downfall, and he can be dragged into the water to some extent.


    This is probably just the first wave of smoke. There may be even more ruthless tricks against Wang Bo. This Liu Cheng is really like a snake.


    At present, what worries Su Can the most is not Wang Bo''s problem. After all, Wang Bo is the secretary of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee and the line of the Wang family. It is not trivial to touch him. At the moment, the province is obviously only suspicious. No secret investigation was carried out but he was sent directly. The task force knows that these things Liu Cheng produced will not threaten Wang Bo''s real surname for the time being. There is currently no evidence of key surnames that can bring down Wang Bo, and he can withstand the blow.


    What worries Su Can is Lin Guozhou. When Lin Guozhou returned to Beijing, there was no news. However, he fought fiercely. Just look at the information about his article now, whether it is on the Internet or in traditional media, it has disappeared. Without a trace, I knew that Lin Guozhou''s advice was frustrated, which triggered a backlash, which caused some factions to block this comment of unknown public opinion.


    Did Lin Guozhou still fail?


    Su Can sighed. As expected, it is still not so easy to influence these major events. He can do it, and only this is what he can do. Writing a commentary article affects the secretary of the municipal party committee of a city and an embassy. Minister, this is already quite remarkable. When he was replaced by him before he was reborn, I am afraid that he would not even be able to touch the corners of these people''s clothes, but now he can convince them to believe what he said, so as to run for this important historical event that is about to happen, but Their activity energy is limited after all.


    Su Can called Lin Luoran. Recently, he was able to learn about Wang Bo''s situation. Lin Luoran told him in his leisure time. Lin Luoran didn''t understand why he likes to hear Su Can''s voice and talk to him. It may be Wang Weiwei''s house recently. It''s not going well, Wang Bo''s brows are frowning every day. Although he doesn''t want to affect their emotions, he can still see a kind of fatigue and fatigue from some of his reluctant smiles.


    Coupled with the fact that his father, whom he had not seen a few times a year, was leaving again, Lin Luoran was always empty recently. Perhaps talking to Su Can could slightly fill up such a sense of emptiness.


    "Uncle Wang is okay, but someone who checked the system came to visit yesterday and talked with Uncle Wang several times. Uncle Wang said that someone slandered him here. Please investigate the case clearly. I don¡¯t know. Chaos, Uncle has asked my brother to leave Xia Hai, transfer to Rongcheng, or go to other schools, but now Wang Weiwei is in need of us, how can we leave!"


    "I know this" Su Can sighed, "Don''t worry, Secretary Wang will be fine, Wang Weiwei''s family will be fine. Your father has returned to the unit. Have you contacted you? I want to have a chat with him, but not Know how to contact him?"


    "Then you come to my house before nine o''clock in the evening, and my dad will call at nine o''clock." I can''t tell why, after seeing his always proud father and Su Can talk to each other, Lin Luoran felt so relieved. How comfortable it is to look at that scene.


    You can contact Lin Guozhou at nine o''clock in the evening, and Su Can''s heart flashes with excitement.


    The problem he fears most now is that he is unclear about the situation in Kyoto where Lin Guozhou is located. He can only speculate some general signs from the newspapers, but he still does not know the real core situation. Lin Guozhou is now facing numerous resistances and difficulties when he returns, or is he successful. This has shaken the minds of some high-level figures. These are the conditions that Su Can urgently needs to grasp at the moment.


    In the evening, I ate in the main restaurant. I heard that Su Can¡¯s classmates who had a meal in the evening had recently transferred to Xia Hai. Rarely, Zeng Ke, who left his son out for dinner because of the business relationship, made a special stew of chicken. , And asked Su Licheng at home to make a sweet and sour fish, and the family ate it on the table in the shop, enjoying themselves.


    "Hey, Su Can, have you been in a classmate''s house some time ago? This classmate, wouldn''t it be a girl?" Zeng Ke suddenly asked inquisitively.


    cough! cough! Su Can, who was almost choking, turned to look at Zeng Ke, "Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing, just curious. Didn''t your dad and I ask before this girl is Lingshan?"


    What is your question? It''s clearly determined that it is a girl.


    Su Can has raised his brows.


    "Oh, no, it''s just that Lingshan came to our store yesterday"


    "When did this happen?"


    Zeng Ke immediately became interested, "In the afternoon, your dad and I did not recognize it at first. Later, I thought that this girl was also looking at us. Then I remembered that it was Manager Chen¡¯s daughter. She even asked if you were No, I said you went out to play with Xue Yiyang, she was still a little bit lost, bought some pens and notebooks and left. Lingshan, the child, was very well-behaved and cute when she was young, but now she''s grown up. It''s really getting more and more beautiful, right Su Xiaocan?"


    "Take care of me." Zeng Ke''s last narrow tone and expression made Su Can feel a little helpless. He can face many people calmly, but in front of the mother who has cultivated into a mother-in-law, just a few words can set himself up. Chaos.


    "So, I just ask, during your time, did you go to someone else¡¯s house for a meal? You kid, never tell the truth to your parents. If there is a conflict, the boy should be more generous and don¡¯t wait for the girl. Take the initiative, the girl¡¯s face is much thinner. People come to you. You are not there yet. I feel sad when I see it."


    Su Can is slightly petrified.


    Su Licheng used his chopsticks to dig his mouth, and glanced at Zeng Ke dissatisfiedly, "That¡¯s why you are like this My son has grown up now and is more mature. Among young people, you have to give it to them. Space, what are you doing here!"


    Su Can smiled bitterly, dad, are you talking for me? The white ones are painted black.


    Then Su Licheng looked at Su Can solemnly, and said, "Son, you have grown up now. Dad doesn¡¯t demand much of you. Dad knows that now, regardless of culture or ability, he can¡¯t keep up with my son, but I still want to say Men can suffer a lot of losses, but women cannot afford to suffer some losses. Don¡¯t do things that you can¡¯t bear until you don¡¯t have enough capacity to take responsibility."


    Should there be as much responsibility as there are shoulders?


    Then I might be half tired.


    Su Can nodded, it was rare to hear his father''s words, this kind of disappointment with knowing that he would no longer be the object of his son''s worship and admiration, but with some comforting words, made Su Can''s heart feel complex and unspeakable emotions.


    This kind of broad and heavy feeling is like the sea, and sometimes it needs to be measured with life.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 67： Head caught by the door

    It was Lin Jianwu who opened the door. He was not surprised when he saw Su Can. He nodded to him and let in, but did not see Wang Weiwei and Wang Bo. Before Su Can came, he saw the lights on the second floor. I expected Wang Bo not to be. In his own room, he was in the study. Recent events made him taciturn at home, and neither Lin Luoran nor Lin Xiaowu would bother him.


    Lin Yanwu let Su Can in and went to the room by herself, playing a PS in front of the TV. Lin Luoran was sitting on the dining table, wearing a T-shirt with the Pooh bear on the chest, bowed his head as if he was doing a question, and wrote for a while. , And then picked up a cup of tortoise ointment by the table, took two mouthfuls with a small spoon, with his hair in a bun, raised his head and glanced at Su Can, and said, "You are coming." Then he patted the table next to him and gestured. Su Can took a seat.


    Su Can sat down, and Lin Luoran pushed another cup of Guiling ointment in front of him, "Hey. Whatever you want."


    After tearing the package, Su Can took two bites and looked at Lin Luoran in front of her. She was very focused on the question, sometimes frowning, sometimes slightly pursing her lips, where there is the usual appearance of Dalie and Ren.


    Lin Luoran wrote the question, looked up to see Su Can staring at him, and hurriedly buried his head, but this geometric question just had a good context, and it disappeared. She couldn''t help frowning and could only analyze it hard, but Su Can beside him His movements and breathing cannot be ignored. With such a distraction, the clues that had just been sorted out were gone, and I couldn''t help but hate that Su Can shouldn''t be allowed to sit here.


    Fortunately, when the phone rang at this moment, Lin Luoran seemed to be relieved. He exhaled deeply and ran away quickly. Lin Xiaowu rushed out first, answered the phone, and said with a hippie smile, "Second uncle, you have to give My dad tells me, I don¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s so boring to follow him and want to be lazy? Where is it? Didn¡¯t you say that you need to read since childhood? Like a bird, it develops freely, telling my dad not to fret for me. Uncle Wang has no major issues here, and minor problems will be over soon! Okay, if you remember my things, then I will call Luoran! "


    Lin Luoran picked it up, chatted with Lin Guozhou for a while, and then mentioned that Su Can was also there, Lin Guozhou asked Su Can to answer the phone.


    "Su Can." Lin Guozhou paused, and his voice was heavy.


    Su Can''s mood also sank in an instant, and Lin Luoran next to him stared at him and his father''s chat with a pretentious eye. As soon as he saw Su Can''s slightly narrowed eyes, his heart immediately jumped. He originally leaned on the sofa casually. He couldn''t help but straightened his body.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m listening."


    "From today, no matter what your thoughts, no matter what you want to express, you should never intervene in anything similar." Lin Guozhou¡¯s words are a bit cryptic, but they are also clearly conveyed, making Su Can from today At the beginning, stop intervening in publishing any commentary on the situation in the South.


    When Lin Guozhou said this, he must have been under tremendous pressure. Even the silence on the Internet in the newspaper media can actually explain the shocks that have been set off in the far end. And the final result of this shock was that Lin Guozhou was also affected.


    Su Can sighed slightly, "Then, Uncle Lin"


    Lin Guozhou seemed to know what he wanted to say, and continued, "Although our ideas and opinions are not accepted by others, it does not mean that I will give up waiting for a few days when I go there, let''s talk about it."


    Su Can was taken aback, "Over there, which way?"


    Lin Guozhou was stunned, his voice sinking a little, "Of course it is the Embassy of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia."


    Lin Guozhou has to go to the embassy! ?


    Su Can¡¯s heart was shocked. There was no Lin Guozhou¡¯s name on the list of victims of the embassy of future generations, but Su Can didn¡¯t know whether the future generations of Lin Guozhou were in the embassy or still in China. If it was because of himself, he would leave. At home, when I arrived at the Yugoslavian Embassy, ??this mutation factor was too great. If Lin Guozhou had any unexpected events, wouldn''t it mean that he murdered him in disguise! ?


    Thinking of this, Su Can didn¡¯t care too much, and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, that comment may not be fully believed, but everything is possible. Air strikes are just a hypothesis. Some behaviors are just the most unreasonable. I hope you will think about it carefully."


    Lin Guozhou was silent for dozens of seconds and said, "This time I went out for this. Ambassador Pan and I discussed this possibility. I went to discuss how to properly handle this issue. Our embassy also I have considered evacuating the Yugoslavia, but the local Chinese and overseas Chinese have not evacuated, so we cannot evacuate! I will properly handle all this."


    Su Can only breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lin Guozhou could not stand the pressure when he went out this time. I am afraid that he was also alone because of this incident. This time going out is also making the last insistence.


    The bombing of the Embassy of Yugoslavia took place in May in later generations. Counting the current time, it was less than ten days.


    Su Can''s concern is whether his comments will affect something like the butterfly effect, which will affect various aspects of this matter. If the air raid is cancelled, this would be great, but if it comes early , The problem is serious, but he can''t do anything at present.


    Su Can asked if Lin Guozhou could leave a contact information there. Lin Guozhou thought about it and left a phone call for Su Can. However, because of the continuous bombing of the Yugoslavia, communications will be more or less affected. At that time, it was only possible to communicate with the outside world only during a fixed period of time, and the conditions were very difficult.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Guozhou knew that he had no retreat. He had at least an 80% chance that NATO might be detrimental to the embassy. The main reason was not the approval mentioned in Su Can¡¯s comment. The bombing of the embassy hit the bottom line of the Yugoslav League¡¯s resistance to resistance, but another secret job at the embassy. This has already touched NATO¡¯s intelligence nerves and increased the possibility of an attack by this hegemonic group.


    Thinking of the criticism he had endured at the meeting of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the comments of many leaders criticizing him for "extreme thinking, I shouldn''t!" Lin Guozhou smiled bitterly. I am afraid that there are no jokes circulating about him, the second youngest of the Lin family. People don¡¯t know.


    When his elder brother Lin Chu called, he just sighed slightly. He was somewhat surprised by Lin Guozhou¡¯s current paranoia. He might think that his second brother was too unwilling to post such an article on the cusp of the storm. Isn''t it plain? But Lin Chu didn''t say anything after all. Then came the phone bombing of some systems of the Lin family. Although they all carried the persuasive surname, Lin Guozhou could also tell from it that many people in the Lin family''s inner circle were disappointed in themselves.


    Luo Ran''s mother also called and asked him "Is it okay, do you need to take Luo Ran to her", at least it explained that she was still paying attention to her own situation.


    Under the curtain of night, Lin Guozhou raised his head and pierced the sky, knowing that he would never retreat.


    A few days later, Lin Guozhou boarded a special plane to Yugoslavia


    Soon, the province published an article reprinted from the People¡¯s Daily, using extremely sharp, knife-like theories and viewpoints to criticize Su Can¡¯s article from beginning to end, with strong pen power and old style. The refuted analysis is even more impeccable, and the "Nightingale No More Cry" that made people give birth to is really just a victim of this wave of public opinion, which can be paid for in jokes.


    This article is very strong against Su Can¡¯s comments on surnames, peeling onions in general, and breaks down many of the inadequate theories in Su Can¡¯s comments.


    So Gong Fulu, a politics teacher, stood up in the name of Su Can on a slightly drowsy afternoon, quoting the content of the article, and instilling "correct" current affairs to Su Can without a smile. In fact, he only used this to refute Su Can and retaliate against him for losing face some time ago.


    And Su Can just stood and kept silent.


    Chen Lingshan stared at him with a little regret. Her tablemate was Tang Wu, but now Tang Wu has left. Li Lumei also feels that Su Can is really a streak. Sometimes he can¡¯t turn around, so he has to fight against Gong Fulu. Not being ridiculed by him, it sounds strange and uncomfortable. He followed him once, but now he doesn''t need to be insulted in vain, and he secretly said, "It''s really sour that Gong Fulu is scolding people!"


    Zhang Xi, Li Ai and others in the class naturally took pleasure in Su Can''s misfortune, and felt that it was a big blow to Su Can''s edge.


    After reading that article, Su Can knew it was written by a famous artist in this industry. It really has a national background. Even Su Can feels that even if he has the qualifications and background for rebirth, he is really not an order of magnitude with others. , His only reliance is to have a foresight for the future.


    The evening was a little gloomy, the class bell rang, and Gong Fulu, who had refuted Su Can for nearly half of the class, said a few more words, and only then, with the glory of victory, announced the end of school.


    Entering May, it was very calm. The bombing on the Yugoslav League side had eased the situation, which made Su Can truly doubt his own judgment. Because he can¡¯t remember the exact time of the bombing, Su Can has been awake lately, but what he is relieved for the time being is that during the recent call with Lin Guozhou, he knew that he had communicated with the diplomatic embassy Ambassador Pan and made adjustments. The office location was moved to the basement of the embassy, ??which integrates office, entertainment and leisure. Important information was transferred. When the air raid was intense at night, the librarian lived in the nearby InterContinental Hotel.


    Yuezi lived like this, but Su Can began to worry about how his mother Zeng Ke would look when facing the high phone bill this month.


    On this night, Su Can once again fell into a tossing and turning situation. Xiahai City entered the summer. The night was gorgeous with stars, and the night sky was so quiet that even the blowing wind was kind of gentle. Su Can dragged Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang up for an unprecedented time. On the roof, one person carried a bottle of beer and sat on the roof, looking at the bright and dark night view of Xia Hai.


    Xue Yiyang knew that Su Can was relatively melancholic recently, probably because of Tang Wu¡¯s departure. At that time, the scene was enough to make many people relish after coming down. He wanted to relieve Su Can, so he said, "You said you too. Why did you oppose Gong Fulu''s "Pandaman" for that article, you know that you will have good fruit if you follow his words, but if you say otherwise, just wait for death!"


    Liu Rui, who was puzzled, asked the general reason. He didn''t care about current affairs. The discussion on current affairs in City No. 2 Middle School was not as big as that of City No. 1 Middle School. After all, the number of students in City No. 1 Middle School who cared about these issues was much higher than that of No. 2 Middle School. Just to understand the general situation, I pointed to Su Can, "You discuss current affairs with the political teacher? You also agree with the NATO bombing of the embassy theory? I understand you, your head is pinched by the door!"


    Su Can smiled, "Maybe."


    This day is May 7th in Yenching time.


    At this moment, the blue sky of Xiahai City turned to deep dark blue, and the stars were bright. There were only thin shadows of the three boys on the rooftop. Yugoslavia is now at 13:45 GMT on May 7th.


    And five hours ago, the remote United States of America, Whiteman Air Force Base, Missouri.


    A Jdam precision-guided bomb, named "Kansas Ghost", with a tail number of 890127, is currently the world''s most advanced B-2 stealth bomber, skimming away from the air force base. This ghostly behemoth is at the moment. Across the Atlantic, it will arrive in Yugoslavia after a ten-hour long-distance flight.


    Target, 2 Art Street, Belgrade, Sakura Road, Embassy of the Republic.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 68： Local advantage

    In the early morning of May 8th, the whole country fell into a sleepy silence. The telephone of the editor-in-chief of Yanjing Global Times kept ringing, and some editor-in-chief in pajamas saw the phone call of reporter Xiao Lu, but they were slightly surprised. After picking up, his face was immediately solemn, and the editor-in-chief who hung up immediately called the Department of Eurasian Affairs of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and the leaders of the Department of Eurasian Affairs immediately contacted the senior officials of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    A high-level official call from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs reached the CCTV reporter''s cell phone, and the voice that answered the call was very excited and anxious, "I am Lin Guozhou. The embassy was bombed and most of the comrades have been rescued. We are evacuation work!"


    "Guozhou, your emotions are very important, you and Ambassador Pan must be steady, comrades are watching you! You must immediately organize personnel to leave the embassy to avoid a second attack."


    On May 8th, CCTV released urgent news.


    The latest news from Xinhua News Agency: Early morning on May 8th, Yenching time, midnight on the 7th local time. The Chinese Embassy in Yugoslavia was hit by at least three missiles from NATO led by the United States, causing serious damage to the embassy building and the collapse of the main building. As of press time, one person has been confirmed to have been injured and no one has died.


    This incident immediately caused an uproar. Hong Kong, United Nations member states, Yeltsin, Russian foreign ministers, South Africa, Tanzania, Vietnam, Greece and other countries publicly condemned NATO. The domestic shock caused fierce demonstrations in major cities.


    All the originally calm people were dumbfounded at this moment and couldn''t believe it. This is a mistake. Why did the US military claim that the accuracy of the precision strike error does not exceed one meter and the missile fell on the head of the Chinese embassy?


    Peace-loving people all over the world condemn the atrocities of NATO and even the United States.


    Under international pressure, the United States issued a formal apology statement to China.


    The U.S. military also interpreted the airstrike as a "mistaken bombing" and was willing to bear all damages.


    There was a heated uproar in the domestic public opinion. The safety measures have been taken in advance. The embassy staff who have already carried out the alert work have been able to avoid this because of timely and effective guidance, office work during the day and scattered rest at night. The disaster of extinction.


    Minister Lin and Ambassador Pan also became heroic figures for the first time. If it were not for their crisis awareness, many people could not imagine what this incident would turn into.


    Internal articles about prophesying NATO air strikes were turned over again. This person with the name "" has renewed a wave of public opinion. Many people have launched many ways to find its source and location, but because the relevant data has been deleted, In addition, since the article was published, this pseudonym has not appeared again, so the clues are interrupted.


    But soon there was an exact statement. The real author of this article was actually Minister of Foreign Affairs Lin Guozhou, and only those who had such a clear grasp of the situation could make such precise comments, and Minister Lin Guozhou was as early as when he was in China. , Has already raised the issue of embassy safety based on such a situation, and it fits with the foresight of the article. The most likely person is this Lin Guozhou, who was regarded as a joke by countless people.


    Lin Guozhou immediately became a hero who saved a major loss in a humanitarian crisis.


    After returning to China, Lin Guozhou told a news conference about his own views and experiences. When a reporter asked if he was the author on the Internet, Lin Guozhou very cleverly shifted the topic away. In the eyes of a discerning person, Lin Guozhou did not In such a situation of positive rejection, that is also a tacit consent.


    Coming out of the crowded venue, and walking down the long steps under the escort, Lin Guozhou bent down and entered the black car door opened by the driver. The phone rang, it was the phone of the eldest brother Lin Chu.


    Young Master Lin¡¯s voice came, "Guozhou, it¡¯s amazing! The chief¡¯s affirmation of you makes the old man very happy. You don¡¯t know how many eyes are looking at you now."


    The eldest brother Lin Chu is a figure in the military system and a pillar of the Lin family¡¯s third-generation surname. Compared with Lin Chu¡¯s dazzling, Lin Guozhou is actually only slightly brighter. Many people know that this Lin family is young, but not necessarily anyone knows the Lin family. The Second Young Master, and this embassy incident really pushed him in front of many people. In politics, he has undoubtedly become a new star with meritorious service.


    At the same time, Lin Guozhou also knew that Lin Chu¡¯s phone call with him was to some extent expressing gratitude. In May, he was in the Yugoslavia and was accelerating the process of transferring valuable data. Some of the materials that contributed greatly to the country¡¯s military were also included. The Chinese and overseas Chinese were transferred and sent back to China. These valuable military materials have a very obvious role in promoting the process of the country''s military modernization.


    Lin Chu called, also on behalf of the military, and expressed his gratitude to him.


    Invisibly, has he become a prominent figure in both military and political circles? This was really not thought of before.


    But of course Lin Chu knows a principle to behave in a low-key manner and do things in a high-key manner. Now that he rides on this strong wind, he naturally has to pay more attention to it. Facts have proved that it is definitely not a good thing to climb the sky in one step, and he will definitely not be so stupid to think that he is. The point where you can walk sideways at the moment. But the city in the inner southwest, that person, no matter what, he must keep it.


    That day Su Can fell asleep very late, and when he woke up, he realized that he was going to be late. After the faint radio broadcast from someone''s house, his head buzzed! It really happened!


    Because my mother had to go to open the shop earlier, and his father had a working relationship with him, he went out earlier, so Su Can was not restricted at home.


    Su Can didn''t care about attending class at the moment, so he immediately called Wang[***] and was always busy.


    So he didn¡¯t say much. He took a steamed bun for breakfast from the dinner table at home, and rushed out of the house, instead of going to school, but went straight to the municipal committee¡¯s family yard. There were incidents happening on the televisions of some shops on the way. According to the report, the viewer''s emotions were filled with indignation.


    Knocked on the door, the news was on the TV in the room, and there was Lin Luoran in Ewha with rain sitting next to the sofa phone. None of the three went to class. Wang Bo sat on the dining table and opened his mouth when he saw Su Can. happened"


    There were constant news releases of the latest situation, and Lin Luoran was naturally unable to make a call, but when it was confirmed that it was a Guangming Daily reporter who was slightly injured and no embassy diplomat was killed or injured, they really relieved.


    Hearing that Lin Guozhou and others are intact, Su Can only felt the unspeakable ease at that moment. Wang Bo stepped forward and pinched his shoulders with both hands tightly, and the force was strong enough to make Su Can feel pain, Su Can even I can see the sparkle and excitement in his eyes.


    What he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it at this moment. It wasn''t until Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, and Lin Xiaowu stared at him with extremely exaggerated expressions that he quickly withdrew his hands to release Su Can and beamed his eyes. , It''s good to be flexible, good!"


    Nobody knows how to say such words to Su Can suddenly.


    Seeing the excitement of Wang Bo''s efforts to suppress, Su Can knew that he was not only excited about his own report, but also excited that he had saved Lin Guozhou''s life in disguise.


    Su Can couldn''t help but a hint of excitement emerged from his heart, "I still changed something!"


    Lin Luoran finally felt relieved, and Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu were even more tacitly approved by Wang Bo that they would not have to go to class today, and temporarily found an excuse for them to skip class openly.


    But Su Can was different. Looking at the time, he was immediately shocked. Didn''t he have missed the second class.


    Hurriedly ran out from the municipal committee''s family yard, boarded an empty bus, and rushed to a more empty school ramp.


    After registering the school card list at the gate, Su Can entered the teaching building a little nervously, but the situation in the teaching building seemed to be a little different from usual. It was flicked again and again, and some classes even heard the sound of table beating.


    At the door of his classroom, Su Can paused, had an excuse in his mind, and reached out and pushed the classroom door open.


    The situation of entering the destination is shocking.


    The TV in the classroom is broadcasting CCTV news from the whole school. The whole class is not sitting in a dreadful manner like usual, but most of the people have left their seats and squeezed in the front rows, some of them are still half lying on the table.


    Gong Fulu, known as the Pandaren, was standing at the door. When Su Can pushed in, he blocked him.


    Su Can saw from the TV in the northwest corner, turned to the door of the classroom in the northeast corner, and looked at his classmates with weird and complicated expressions. At this moment, the noisy classroom suddenly fell silent, only the TV speakers were speaking. The reported sound is so real.


    As for how many missile experts, military observers, commentators, and political scientists are conducting various analyses at this moment, it is no longer important. The important thing is that Su Can had confirmed it face-to-face before the incident. This absurd point of view has now become a living reality.


    Gong Fulu stared at Su Can gloomily, and when Su Can nodded to him, "I''m sorry, I''m late." Gong Fulu''s voice was a little blocked, "Go in, come in."


    In the following time, the students reacted greatly to the bombing incident. Some people were very angry. Of course, some people clamored to "fight back." There were also a small number of people who hadn''t been awake and felt that it was irrelevant and irrelevant.


    The U.S. embassy was bombed by mistake, but it did not cause any casualties. This is a blessing in misfortune, but Su Can inevitably wiped out a sweat. In later generations, the embassy was bombed, and there was a weapon aimed at the Lord. The bomb with the key name of the support column did not explode. With this one in ten thousand probability of failure, the embassy did not suffer more casualties, and the main structure was considered intact.


    But now, because of his intervention by Su Can, some factors have changed. Although the "misfire" still occurred, all five precision-guided bombs exploded and the entire main embassy building was razed to the ground~www.novelhall. com~ If Lin Guozhou did not take his advice and effectively circumvented it, if all the embassy staff were still in the hall at that time, then this would be a blow to destroy the surname.


    Is this a fluke?


    In this incident, Su Can did his best, but ultimately failed to change the history of the bombing of the Embassy of the Republic, but let the three martyrs who were about to die escape. Lin Luoran''s father has also become a new star that many people in China have to face.


    Because of the relationship with Lin Guozhou, the hostile factions against Wang Bo have also converged, which has virtually changed the destiny of many people.


    That night, Su Can stood alone under the night sky, and the cool breeze came on his face. He clenched his fist and shook it towards the dark blue night sky, and then realized that his action was silly.


    But he did feel the power he possessed for the first time. For the first time he felt that he had become stronger and stronger, and he began to gradually lie in the confrontation of fate, occupying a local advantage.


    This makes him more confident to do the next thing.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 69： Take a plane

    During the class, Li Lumei stabbed Chen Lingshan. Chen Lingshan turned her head and saw Li Lumei''s smiling face. She gave her a blank look, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Lumei paused and smiled, "Hey, Tang Wu was an important enemy in the past, and she caused such a big disturbance at your birthday banquet. Now she is gone, you have no competition."


    Chen Lingshan blushed and turned her head, "What are you talking about!"


    "Anyway, you know what I said." Li Lumei smiled, and then pointed to Su Can''s place, her expression gradually becoming cold and arrogant, "I''m just a little unconvinced. Why can''t you compare to Tang Wu? Lingshan You are not in a hurry. Actually, our sisters are not worth it for you. Tang Wu publicly appeared at your banquet. This is not what you are doing. What is annoying is that you let Su Can chase after her. This is not giving him his hand. ?"


    Chen Lingshan stared at Li Lumei in a daze, and found that Li Lumei¡¯s expression had become so arrogant for the first time, as if she was not the weak girl who had been slapped by Ran Yu and cried and needed herself to stand up for her, nor was she in front of Maoxiao. Meeting the red-eared and bare-handed girl, she seemed to have replied to her tough last name.


    In fact, Li Lumei faces many things. Maybe she is strong on the outside and soft on the inside, but she can¡¯t calm down anyhow about Chen Lingshan¡¯s personal affairs. In her eyes, Chen Lingshan should be so arrogant, like It was the birthday meeting that day, admired by others, and what she had must be the best thing.


    "You may not know that what happened at the banquet in your life has already been spread, do you know what those people say about you" Li Lumei hesitated.


    "Oh." Chen Lingshan raised her brows, "What are you talking about?"


    Li Lumei hesitated for a few seconds, and then said, "Said you rejected Su Can at the time, but later regretted it and wanted to **** it from Tang Wu. As a result, someone specially ran to your birthday meeting and the important person came and played a hand. It¡¯s a good piano, it has robbed you of your protagonist''s position, and I want to show you how much better she is than you!"


    After finishing talking, Li Lumei said bitterly, "Listen to,''robbing'',''important'', this kind of words are so terrible. They don''t want to think about it, just our Lingshan condition, do we need to regret it? Can you grab it from Tang Wu?"


    Chen Lingshan held the pen tightly, and then smiled, "What''s the matter, they are going to talk about it, so let''s talk about it. Isn''t this kind of rumors in school missing? You would even want to pay attention to it. ?"


    "It''s not that I''m going to pay attention, but that''s the truth. Do you think Tang Wu didn''t have any thoughts at the time? She''s leaving, why didn''t she leave her quietly? Even if she was dressed so beautifully, she ran you for a banquet. Above, doesn¡¯t she know that she is actually not welcome? She did this to make it clear that she didn¡¯t want to give up Su Can, but also wanted to hold her heart firmly, so that you would have no chance!" Li Lumei slammed her mouth, and did not wait for Chen Lingshan to target her. "I¡¯ll make it clear that this is not what I meant by myself. This is what a group of people and sisters mean. Who wants to see you hand in hand like this? This is no better than Ferrole¡¯s full chocolate, only You can give away your trousers and t-shirts.


    "Then what do you want from me!" Chen Lingshan was slightly annoyed.


    "According to me, you shouldn''t be so stupid. Don''t push him out at all times. Whoever is like this many times will feel bad. Next time he has something to say, you only need to hook your fingers. He just needs to be jailed! Her Tang Wu is smart, but she is also wise to be mistaken by her own cleverness. If you want to set up a heart-warming trick before leaving, you can break her with this little trick."


    "I" Chen Lingshan was stunned, and her face turned red. Subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Su Can for a few moments, "How can it be that simple."


    I couldn¡¯t help but think of the quarrel with Su Can. Although things have faded after so long, they talked like ordinary friends, but because they had never had a deeper conversation, they knew that they were actually in their hearts. There is still a grudge.


    "What''s complicated! Well, maybe, after you have defended your sovereignty for many times, Su Xiaocan has repeatedly fought and failed. Maybe your self-esteem will be frustrated, but that''s okay. As long as you blink like a cat in front of him, you will exude a little bit. Your empress temperament, are you afraid that he won''t sniff and get on the boat obediently?"


    Chen Lingshan couldn''t help but smile, "You are kidding", but she thought in her heart that she wants to be a cat by herself. Su Can is right in front of him. Don''t wink at him!


    Li Lumei gently squeezed Chen Lingshan''s hand from under the table, and said solemnly, "Lingshan."


    "Yeah." Chen Lingshan passed a trace of panic inexplicably.


    "We are all supporting you, you know, this is a war!" Li Lumei raised her eyebrows, "I really hope Tang Wu hasn''t left, so maybe she can taste the taste of being defeated."


    "Let me tell you the truth. Since just now, Li Lumei and Chen Lingshan have been whispering and looked at us six times in a class. I have an 80% chance to guarantee that they are not talking about me. It''s you." Xue Yiyang, who is very good at seeing and listening to all directions in class, said profoundly to Su Can.


    Su Can looked at Xue Yiyang suspiciously.


    "Well, I admit, the chance of them discussing you is as high as 80%."


    Su Can is noncommittal. Regarding his best friend who grew up together, Su Can knows that his life trajectory is slowly changing compared to later generations, and his grades are slowly rising. Compared with his later failure in the college entrance examination, he had to When I was admitted to the Non-commissioned Officer School to study fighter maintenance, I have already improved a lot.


    "Old Xue, have you thought about it, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Xue Yiyang didn''t expect Su Can to speak to him so solemnly. After a pause, after thinking about it, he said, "What should I do? What should I do? I really haven''t thought about this problem! Damn, This time the Yankee dared to bomb our embassy. It is said that the bomber was a B-2. I wanted to be a pilot before, but now that I see my nearsightedness, I can¡¯t do it. After building an advanced fighter jet, we will also give him a strategic bombing of his homeland, or destroy their b2!"


    How come it''s an airplane again!


    "You can''t go!" Su Can had a headache. Later, Xue Yiyang had to become a fighter technician. Who knows that nowadays, his anti-American sentiment is rising for a while, and he actually thought of making airplanes.


    It was Su Can¡¯s reaction that made Xue Yiyang startled, staring at him in a daze, "Why not? I just want to make it and destroy their plane!" The last sentence was that he thought of the embassy being bombed. Somewhat impassioned.


    They were rustling here, and Xue Yiyang vomited a little hard with the word "fight", and the "airplane" came out again, uniting together, and the whole class was silent.


    The female teacher who teaches chemistry flushed red, "Xue Yiyang, Su Can, what are you two talking about below! Su Can, you are a top student, and you have failed to learn from him, and you all stand behind the book!"


    There was a burst of laughter in class.


    Only then did Su Can know that everyone thought of the content of their conversation.


    Chen Lingshan and Li Lumei are not ignorant girls who don''t understand anything. At the moment, they both look at each other. Chen Lingshan makes a detailed association, and his faces are flushed, and their hearts are racing, "What are they thinking about!"


    Standing behind the blackboard with Xue Yiyang, who was blushing and with a thick neck, Xue Yiyang winked at him with a general expression of "This time is over, I was hurt by you."


    Su Can can''t help but can''t help but think again, this may not be the same way as the future generations. Since the minor events of the Yugoslav League have been changed, the future generations of Xue Yiyang will not repeat the tragedy, but to be on the safe side, It''s better to take him off this road.


    "There are so many people who make airplanes, and they all need top-notch talents than you. In the future, it''s better to do your career with me."


    "Doing business?" Xue Yiyang was stunned, and then jumped for joy, "Okay! But, you should start a company first. When you have a company, I will be your chief general!" Take it for granted. Reminiscent of the Three Kingdoms that had been wiped out in smoke, Xue Yiyang had impulse and passion in his heart.


    Young is full of enthusiasm, Su Can''s heart is open, raised his head, looking at the ceiling fan slowly rotating, "If you have your own business, it should be on the agenda."


    Zeng Yuan was a little excited. Recently, she always received calls from Su Can, inviting him to go hiking and play together. For his brother, he originally thought it was fun to follow him, but he looked down on him very much in his heart, but now Su Can¡¯s His status rose sharply in his heart, plus playing with him, there are beautiful women to see, why not do it.


    So I longed for a mountain climbing and hiking adventure as described by Su Can.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to meet Su Can this Saturday morning. I saw him carrying a hiking bag from afar, standing at the crossroads and waiting for himself to get off by the bus. Zeng Yuan looked right and left, "Why didn¡¯t sister Wang Yue come? ?"


    Su Can stretched out his hand and scratched his nose, "Let''s go hiking, this is a man''s behavior, what do you tell her to do? Do you want to peek at her changing clothes?"


    "Why! We didn''t swim together last time, really, there are no girls, just our two big men, it''s very boring!"


    "Are you a man? Well, indeed, always staring at other girls'' breasts, you are a bit of a man."


    "Where am I! Don''t talk nonsense! Where are we going!?"


    Su Can''s expression suddenly changed, becoming mysterious and strange.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Zeng Yuan could also feel a hint of cold passing through the vest.


    Then Su Can said with a slightly mysterious voice, "Go to a secluded forest, where there is an old castle. Inside the old castle, there is a beautiful woman hidden, waiting for the knight to kiss her and wake her up."


    "Do you treat me as three years old?" Zeng Yuan looked at Su Can contemptuously, turning around with his bag on his back, "!"


    "I don¡¯t believe what you said, but I can¡¯t forget your expression. Back then, you instigated me to throw firecrackers into other people¡¯s kennels, throw smoke bombs into the house of my crush¡¯s girl, and even knock me from door to door. When you run, you have this expression"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 70： Secrets in the depths of the jungle (part 1)

    Mumashan Forest Park is located 20 kilometers outside of Xiahai City. It covers an area of ??more than 1,000 hectares and is a group of mountains with an average elevation of more than 700 meters.


    In summer, Lin Ying was sulky, and in winter, there was occasional snow, dotted the top of the mountain, and there was still green water and green mountains below.


    As long as you take a bus around the lake, you will sometimes pass by the foot of Muma Mountain. The foot of the mountain is covered with weed grass. There is a wide road up the mountain. There is no direct bus to the mountain. Su Can has been here before. My uncle borrowed a car to organize a picnic for the whole family. There is a camping site on the mountain where you need to bring your own barbecue. It is also very pleasant to pick mushrooms in the summer, breathe fresh air, cook your own barbecue and get some game. .


    It is said that there is also a villa area. Those who bought the villas here are said to be some big bosses in the provincial capital of Rongcheng. Occasionally take the bus around the lake and pass the foot of the mountain, and you can also vaguely see the red-roofed brick villas hidden by the green hills and green trees.


    However, because of its remote location and no convenient bus lines, the forest park was criticized by the public as a back garden only for the rich.


    Some of the above facilities have long been abandoned, and the contracting company has long since withdrawn. Of course, the camping grounds are still left behind. Occasionally, there are car owners who bring their own ingredients to barbecue here. These are very few.


    The car dangling around the lake was parked leisurely by the sparkling water. After getting out of the car, Zeng Yuan looked up at the Mumashan Forest Park, then turned to look at Su Can, "You said it. This is the place to explore!?"


    "Well, go up." In the midsummer, the ground was exposed to the sun, and the trees next to him heard the sound of cicadas screaming. Su Can sorted out the hiking bag behind him and took the lead to move towards the uphill road leading to the mountain at the turning depths of the Maolin. Go.


    "I knew if there is any good adventure here, it would be better to let my dad drive us up there!" Zeng Yuan muttered, but still chasing behind Su Can.


    When the two walked on the roads covered by the dense shade of towering trees, they felt a little bit of heat abating.


    The highway is winding up the mountain, there are yellow anti-collision pillars on the side of the road, and occasionally there are concrete piers, and the other side is like a cliff. Through the lake, you can see the main body of the city like a beehive in Xiahai City in the distance, and there are some plains below. In the rice fields, there are a few farmers who go to the ground in the gaps, wearing hats, and operating their own one-third of acre of land.


    "I said, why don''t we come here if we are okay? Isn''t it a vain crime? What''s so adventurous here, there is only a forest park on it," Zeng Yuan complained, and Su Can took off his hiking bag and took two bottles from it. Coke came out and threw a bottle to Zeng Yuan.


    Opened the lid, Zeng Yuan took a firm sip. The tumbling spicy air was extremely enjoyable under the hot summer air. Zeng Yuan patted Su Can¡¯s hiking bag, "You still have it inside. What, why is it not empty? You are so cool, it''s better to use a smaller backpack for such things."


    "Let''s look professional like this." Su Can smiled and patted Zeng Yuan on the shoulder, "Let''s move on."


    The two brothers just insisted on saying that they were walking on the highway in the winding mountain. The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of cicadas could be heard. In addition, there might be a little bit of hot wind blowing beside the dry grass and rustling. Some are quiet.


    When this forest park first opened, it was quite famous because of the name of the Municipal Axe Achievement Project, and there were a lot of vehicles coming and going. However, now, the cars that come here are estimated to have disappeared, and it is possible to live here to escape the heat. The people in the villa who have been in the villa once in a few months only drove up to this point.


    In Su Can¡¯s impression, it was even more unbearable later, but the mountain springs that flowed down from here were the only place where they rode their bicycles around the sea. When they ran out of ammunition and food, there was no need to replenish fresh water. At that time, he seemed to have just graduated from high school. Later, Xia Hai The city has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the roads around the lake have been developed into tourist destinations. The kind of cycling that was exhausted to the death in the past, when the willpower is about to be weak, the surprise of seeing a mountain spring is naturally gone.


    Afterwards, Zeng Yuan walked along and talked to Su Can about some interesting facts about the school, and to a certain extent inquired about Su Can¡¯s situation in school. Even if he was sweating on the walk, Zeng Yuan was not necessarily tired, and said, "Brother, You have good grades and good looks. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s very popular in school, right."


    Su Can smiled, "Just so-so."


    "You said, if I like a girl, if I get better grades, can it attract her attention more?"


    "Didn''t you like two girls at the same time?" Su Can smiled.


    "You, how do you know!?" Zeng Yuan was a little apprehensive, he was about to tell Su Can about his recent distress in school, entangled with two little girls, and one did not want to let go. They were almost reaching the embryonic form of a stallion. However, his own brother is like an unknown prophet, is he already so wise and demon?


    "I guess you are the same surname. It was the same when you were studying in other places. Now that you are back, I am afraid that your bad habits are hard to change." My younger brother has been a passionate species since he was little. Although he is slightly fat, his facial features are born. Very good, very pleasing to girls. Zeng Na has held him in her palms since she was a child, and held him even when she slept. Zeng Yuan, who grew up in Wenrou Township since she was a child, is just a radish at the root with a colorful center. Of course, Su Can knew everything about him in later generations.


    Zeng Yuan was embarrassed and smiled embarrassedly, "Forget it, anyway, I don¡¯t want to tell you. But I¡¯ve always been surprised that Sister Wang Yue is three years older than you, and now she is the owner of the shop. She is beautiful, with a more mature mentality than the old sister, and she knows a lot. Sometimes I chat with her, but she admires you very much. Is it because you have good grades?"


    Su Can smiled, "Yes, that''s probably the reason."


    Zeng Yuan was skeptical, but she still sighed slightly, "My old lady is going to take the college entrance examination this year, and he will leave after the exam. It seems that you will have to pass the college entrance examination in two years and your scores should be fine. Go to a good university. My dad always teaches me recently that I don¡¯t want to study well. Then you will all leave, and I will stay here alone. Then I don¡¯t want to play with him! I think. , You hurry up and go out and work hard. From now on, I will rely on you and the old sister. It is said that the old sister wants to enter the university in Rongcheng. When you two go out and take root first, I will come to join you again, so I don''t want to study!"


    Su Can glanced at him, "It''s like playing a game to upgrade. People need to constantly learn experience and grow up step by step. It''s just that there are clear goals and the pleasure of upgrading in rpg. Many things are abstract, and there will be no rewards for upgrading the real name. What''s more, there are some things that you don¡¯t necessarily want to do. It¡¯s normal to be blind and have no goals for things you don¡¯t want to do!"


    "Brother! I just like you. I''ve never put out some big ideas like my dad and big dad do. You''re talking about the essence. Maybe one day, there will suddenly be something I want to do. Sister Wang Yue is helping your aunt now. Your family has opened three chain stores. I heard my mom said that the business is still very good. By that time, you graduated from college and you can''t find a job. It would be nice to come back and inherit your store! Hey, if I don¡¯t get a college entrance exam, I¡¯ll help you. Whatever you do, you will give me a relaxed position for your brother."


    "Didn''t you threaten me to work for you?" Su Can smiled.


    "Well, that was a whim of my heart, and then I thought about it carefully, and it seemed unrealistic. If my dad is very rich, I am a rich second-generation, or one day we won 5 million, then I will be developed. I¡¯m still worried about my grades. I won¡¯t be able to pass the exam by that time, so I can put some money in, or just sponsor a school. Are you afraid that no school will not charge me! Besides, just give you and Wang Yue a few million dollars. , You came to make money for me, wouldn¡¯t it be comfortable? So the main problem is that I¡¯m not a rich second-generation! We don¡¯t have any family businesses, after all, we are all ordinary¡±


    Some joy flashed in Su Can''s eyes, "You can feel this, it proves that you have grown up a lot. You can realize that you are ordinary. If you don''t want to be ordinary, then change yourself."


    With that, the wooden Peugeot in the Forest Park can be seen not far away. Su Can¡¯s side of his body deviated from the road and walked towards the dense woods next to him. Zeng Yuan followed closely behind him with a shallow foot and a deep foot. Walking on the dry leaves, stepped on cracklingly, but said in his mouth, "Brother, where are we going? We won''t really look for the old castle."


    Su Can smiled and said nothing, and continued to walk through the bushes.


    Farther away, there was a vast grassland with undulating grassland. Zeng Yuan was surprised. He ran two steps quickly, and then he was stunned. On the lawn in front, there were some red-bricked villas staggered high and low. With the European-style spire, the spacing between each villa building is very wide, separated by fences, distributed high and low, where various bouquets are colorful and beautiful, like a paradise.


    "Brother, what place is this?" Zeng Yuan looked at Su Can in astonishment, "There really are your classmates in the old castle, don''t you live here?"


    "Come with me." Su Can walked along the fence of a villa with extravagant appearance, and then found a place suitable for borrowing. A tumbling and leaping, just falling on the inner flower table, the flowers are tulips, purple and yellow. Very bright.


    Zeng Yuan''s eyes widened. He didn''t make a mistake, right? He jumped over the wall and entered? It made him feel extremely agitated, and then he climbed up in a manner of learning, and only got down when Su Can told him not to damage other people''s flowers.


    There are floor tiles inside, but it seems that the owner has not been here for a long time. There is a faint layer of ash on the ground. In front is a pool, like the original pool of water here, enclosed in the villa. The decoration of the access point is very good. The terrain here is low. Looking up, there is a step and a sill leading to the main body of the villa building above. The main body is connected to the concrete road with the front gate of the fence and extends to the road outside the villa~ www.novelhall.com~ On the left is a garage.


    The courtyard is white jade, the glass door is closed, and the living room, dining room, and kitchen can be seen from the windows. The furniture, sofas, and kitchen utensils inside are all unique. The second floor and the third floor are naturally inaccessible and invisible, but the terraces, windows, and bonsai all have a very elegant style.


    To sneak into the fence is enough to give birth to an extremely exciting state of mind.


    Su Can came to the edge of the pool, lay leisurely on the ground, turned around, and blinked at Zeng Yuan with a smile, "Let''s take a bath."


    puff! Zeng Yuan went into the water, churned it up, rolled up the splash, and climbed to the side, "If we are like this, the master won''t come back suddenly, right?"


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe that his elder brother took him to swim in other people''s villas! When he took out his hiking bag to prepare swimming trunks for himself, Zeng Yuan was really stunned, but some people said that he would do so many ridiculous things in his life. This is considered to belong to their brothers. What about the ridiculous thing about the two?


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 71： Secrets in the depths of the jungle (part 2)

    "Brother, are you really not coming down?" Zeng Yuan was obviously swimming happily, not forgetting to greet Su Can above.


    The heat seems to have been reduced a lot by this flutter. Yueguang left large bright spots on the ground. Su Can sat on the stage, waved his hand, and looked around. The host here would come back only once a month. , And there are no things like cameras. Even if there are anti-theft facilities, they can''t be triggered in this yard without invading the villa.


    Zeng Yuan said, "Then next time you make it clear in advance. If you really want to go swimming, we can change the place. This place is quiet and beautiful. It is strange that it feels so chilling. After a while, I got up and climbed the mountain road for most of the day just to run here. I thought you knew the owner of this villa. If you don¡¯t help his daughter, you should get to know him.¡±


    This Zeng Yuan, with himself in his eyes, has become a bad boy who dares to deceive little girls.


    Su Can looked around, those lawns and flower terraces, this villa on Muma Mountain, this summer resort for the rich, and the place where you can watch snow skiing and eat some game and barbecue in the winter, which made him feel a little unreal. It''s like a dream.


    If it is a dream, then let yourself uncover the outer veil of this beautiful dream.


    Su Can took a sip of Coke and supported her body. Only then did she say to Zeng Yuan, "Can you get the bottom of your foot?"


    Zeng Yuan leaned on the water together, "You can step on it, not too deep. Anyway, it hits my chest. There is mud and sand underneath. It is thick. It seems that there are still bricks or something soft when you step on it. Anyway, it is very comfortable. ?"


    Su Can smiled and calmed down, "If you have a brick, then you can bring it up and show it to me."


    Zeng Yuan uttered "Oh", then buried her head and splashed a burst of water. His white body dived towards the water. Although his body was slightly fat, his surname was unusual. Su Canzhi''s ability to withstand cold and frost Go, this can be seen from the last time the Dapeng spread his wings on the diving platform of the swimming pool. It will not be long before Zeng Yuan puff! The probe floated up, "This brick is stuck in the silt, it is not easy to dig, and it seems to be stuck. There are many such bricks in this area! This villa will not have the unfinished bricks facing inside. Lost it, the decoration workers are too wicked!"


    Su Can heard the inexplicable collection of his heart, then took off his clothes one by one, changed his swimming trunks, his skin glowing in the sun, took out two diving goggles from his hiking bag, and threw them. A pair to Zeng Yuan, Zeng Yuan grabbed him in the water and put it on his eyes, "I didn¡¯t know if I had this thing. I wanted to open my eyes when I was diving just now. I was afraid of the mud and sand. I knew it. You can''t help it, you don''t get down early, this swimming is very comfortable!"


    Stripped off and stood on the edge of the pond, put on the diving goggles, Su Can took a deep breath, and then went down into the water. A cold feeling spread from the skin. The sweat that had just flowed out because of the heat melted into the light blue at this moment. In the pool of water, the whole body was refreshed.


    Su Can sighed, and then dived down at the position Zeng Yuan said. What you can see through the diving goggles are bubbles and blue water curtains. The visibility is not high, but you can still see Zeng Yuan when you get closer. The "bricks" mentioned are more than five times larger than ordinary red bricks. They are stuck in the silt, and seem to be quite a bit. Su Can grasped one of the corners, lifted it back, and moved slightly. , It shows the cords **** on those "bricks".


    At this time, Zeng Yuan also dived from the side, with his huge head facing him, Su Can motioned for someone to carry a cable and lift this thing up.


    Zeng Yuan nodded, and the two of them exerted force from two directions, and the "bricks" broke free of the mud and were lifted ashore.


    Snapped! It has to be thrown on the edge of the pond to press out a large amount of water stains, and there are thick layers of silt on it.


    It¡¯s not some bricks used to repair houses, but a bundle of things wrapped in oiled paper, with ropes wrapped around them, and they are tightly tied up, almost ten kilograms, originally Su Can or Zeng Yuan. All of them can be lifted, but because they have been stuck in the mud for too long and they are not able to work under the potential of the water, it is more difficult for one person to mention it.


    Zeng Yuan wiped a handful of drops of water dripping from his forehead, her eyes widened, "What is this?"


    Su Can did not speak, and went underwater again. Zeng Yuan also hurriedly followed. Not long after, the two brothers brought up two bags of the same thing.


    Seeing things like Sanbao stacked on the bank of the pool, Zeng Yuan was a little surprised this time, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Let me tell you a story. In ancient times, there was a famous old man who fell in love with their maid and went to molesting at night. Who knows that the girl is strong and can''t resist death. This old man who has the power to live and kill The maid was beaten to death with a chariot and the dead man was buried in the wilderness, but the house she lived in was not at peace. Many people said that they had witnessed her ghost, so this master Just put the jewellery and jewels she used in her lifetime and put them into the pond. After that, she never made any ghosts again."


    Su Can said in a erratic voice.


    Zeng Yuan went ashore involuntarily, and then looked around the villa, the breeze was calm and quiet, but his vest was chilling.


    "Until many years later, one day when this master wants to celebrate his birthday, Jia Ding cleaned up the pond, but he did not expect to get this bag of things." Su Can patted the three bags of things smoothly, and Zeng Yuan''s mood also changed. He jumped, "Beside the pond, the family members carefully opened the package. The red lanterns filled the entire mansion that night. That night was supposed to be feasting, and everyone had birthday smiles on their faces, but The death of each of them is extremely miserable. The man who was supposed to have his seventieth birthday sat on the chair, his eyes, nose, and heart were all blood holes."


    Su Can also went ashore at the same time, wiped his body clean with the towel he brought, changed his clothes, and then put the three bags of things in the pond to rinse, and the silt outside the oil paper was thoroughly clear and clean. Then I put it in the mountaineering bag and stuffed the three packs in, and the originally empty mountaineering bag swelled up, and the weight was not light.


    Zeng Yuan had already begun to hide deeply from the Sanbao objects at this moment, and there was fear and excitement in his heart, and asked, "What happened later?"


    Su Can carried the mountaineering bag on his back. The weight of the mountaineering bag is now at least 30 kilograms. He patted the shoulder strap and waist belt, and he carefully cleaned up the marks left by Zeng Yuan on the side of the pool. Including the marks left by the silt just now, and even every detail.


    After He Zeng Yuan left the villa, he continued, "Later, the dynasty was changed constantly, but in that city, similar tragedies of killing the door often occurred. The cause was that someone dug out something inexplicably from the pond."


    Su Can smiled immediately, "However, these are just legends. Wouldn''t you tell me, do you really believe it?"


    "Well, what, I''m not a three-year-old kid" Zeng Yuan said with a guilty conscience and wanted face, but involuntarily glanced at the hiking bag behind Su Can, and shrank his neck.


    After getting on the bus and sitting on the way back, Zeng Yuan, who was sitting next to Su Can, was also uncomfortable with the boss.


    When the two were separated, Su Cancai whispered in his ear, "Don''t tell anyone what happened to Zeng Yuan today and the things I just told you about. Um, you can''t. You know?"


    Hearing Su Can¡¯s deep voice, Zeng Yuan swallowed heavily, thinking about what he had done today, and even regretted his intestines. He only felt uncomfortable. The sun was outside the bus window. But he I always feel gloomy around me, as if something invisible is staring at him


    When Su Can came home, his father Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were both in the shop, so there was no one at home. Su Can went to his room. There was a smell of scholarship in the room, and a few strands of white fluffy fluttered.


    Su Can immediately put the mountaineering bag on the ground, unzipped the zipper, took out the three bags of things from it, and put them on the ground, but he couldn''t calm down from beginning to end.


    Trying to suppress his own mood, today is an important turning point, and it is also a time to fully confirm the great energy of his foresight.


    With some shaking hands, Su Can took this bag of things and used scissors to cut the linen rope tied to it. With a sound, the rope broke, and there were white lines on the oil paper.


    Peel off these oily paper layers. Inside is a transparent plastic bag, and the inside of the plastic bag is black and blue, neatly stacks of hundred yuan bills!


    Su Can was a little dazzled at first seeing this ink-style black and blue banknote. It seems that the fifth set of RMB in the red series was issued this year. Su Can, who is used to seeing the red hundred dollar bills in later generations, saw so many at first glance. The black and neat bills are strange, familiar, and very friendly. They feel like a boat in the ocean. At this moment, the waves are surging, the sea is densely covered with electric pillars, and the wind and clouds are tumbling and strangling.


    Where can ordinary people see so many banknotes?


    One is a bank. From those cashier boxes, one can see such thick stacks of banknotes neatly stacked.


    The other is probably the counterfeit money destruction place, or the kind of money counting rolls dedicated to money counting exercises.


    In addition, even if it is my own three stores, taking advantage of the wave of this golden age of stationery, they pay money every day like a money printing machine, and there is no accident. It will take at least three years to make so much. Money!


    Wang Yue complained to herself every day that she had no money and no money. If these were piled up in front of her, she would be dumb right away.


    Rao is Su Can who has been rebirth for two lives, and it is difficult to calm down at this moment. Taking a brick to shoot someone, I am afraid that others will be angry early, but such a pile of smashing people, I am afraid that the other party will have to go naked and beg to come again.


    The money is stacked in bundles. Each bundle has five rows. Each bundle is 10,000 yuan. Such a bundle would cost 500,000 yuan.


    Su Can dug three packs from the pond, and what he placed in front of him was exactly 1.5 million yuan!


    The first time I heard the name Liu Cheng was in the mouth of the family banquet uncle. UU read the book . At that time, he still felt that the name was so familiar. Then, through a one-to-one comparison, he moved from Xiahai to the provincial government. The deputy secretary of the Politics and Law Committee, after a few years later, his problems will be exposed. Only the words "the umbrella of the underworld" and "great greed" will appear shockingly.


    Su Can is also the news of later generations to know that he owns 13 properties in the province, including outside the province, and even in some tourist cities, and he hid a huge sum of 20 million in the Xiahai Mumashan Villa. In the pool, he and his wife went to live once or twice a month on average. He was a criminal police member and threw the money into the pond. As long as he didn''t explain it, no one would know.


    That villa later became an anti-corruption attraction, and Su Can visited it. This time, seeing the scene a few years ago, it is considered that the old horse knows the way.


    The difference is that Liu Cheng can still cover the province with rain and clouds, and can still put pressure on Wang Bo to be immobile. He still travels to and from his dozen or so properties every year, living in summer and skiing in winter. Life, and his most comfortable trump card is to put his important property in the pond, without realizing it.


    Su Can leaned weakly on the edge of his bed and took a deep breath. This is the energy of rebirth!


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 72： Take care of

    Su Can sat by the bed, staring at the huge sums of money on the ground, thinking about walking up Muma Mountain today, then entering the forest, breaking into the pool, just like a dream, the phone at home rang, Su Can Quickly picked up, it was the store that called and asked Su Can to go down for dinner.


    After temporarily locking these huge sums of money into a cabinet that hadn''t moved for ten thousand years under the desk, Su Can walked out in a daze.


    Wang Yue was also at the shop. Dad was socializing outside, so he couldn¡¯t make it back. Wang Yue and Zeng Ke cooked a sumptuous meal together. When Su Can came down, Wang Yue filled the chopsticks and rice with freshly washed chopsticks. Handed him the bowl, "Now, little master!"


    Zeng Ke kept laughing, "Sister Wang Yue can do a lot more than you. The shops in No. 1 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School are managed by her, and the management is well-organized, which relieves my mother a lot of burden. As a result, people come down. Cooking for you, but also helping you serve you, you are very comfortable!"


    It has always been the habit of my mother Zeng Ke to talk about her own good in front of outsiders, but to suppress herself in front of her face.


    "Why, Su Can is better than me. If I were asked to go back to look at those questions in high school, I am afraid I would not even be able to do half of the passing grade. The things these shops operate are very simple. If you change to Su Can, There must be no problem. He is now learning more useful knowledge than these." Wang Yue said with a smile, but did not forget to look at Su Can''s expression, and then murmured and added, "Besides, for him It¡¯s okay to do this."


    After Wang Yue finished speaking, his face was still a little red, staring at Su Can. She was 1.68 meters tall and Su Can was also 1.74 meters tall. Although she was bigger than Su Can, Wang Yue still seemed to stand with him. It¡¯s a bit small. I think that when I met Su Can a year ago, he was a young man who was about the same height as himself and looked a little immature. I didn¡¯t expect that a year later, whether he had a temperament or a head, he seemed to be reborn and soaring upwards. Sometimes, Wang Yue actually gave birth to a little dependence, and it also made people sigh that the boy grew up at an amazing speed.


    Su Can put down the bowl, looked around the two, and said with a smile, "Thank you mom for your hard work during this time, and also thank Sister Wang Yue for her dedicated help. People say that many people will appear in a person''s life, but some people will be wiped out. In the past, some people are extremely important for your growth and success, and you are my important people."


    Zeng Ke was moved and gratified to mess with Su Can''s hair, "If you had known this, your mother would have lived for a few more decades, but it''s not too late."


    However, Wang Yue''s heart is sweet. Su Can personally admits that he is his important person. This feeling is still indescribable. Wang Yue who realizes something secretly screams at himself in his heart, how can he call himself himself Does the little boy of the younger brother have this kind of ecstatic mood?


    During the meal, Wang Yue seemed to think of something, but still hesitated to say something. After the meal, Wang Yue carried a small satchel and prepared to go home. Su Can did not leave Wang Yue alone, or told her that we could open another branch if we had money. Although he had already been mentally prepared, Su Can still needed time to digest the money suddenly when he got the money. Of course, it is impossible to get it right away and spend it drastically to pave the way, and then wait for the money to be collected, and he still needs time to digest it. Sort out the ins and outs of the whole process, and if there are any details that you haven''t dealt with by yourself, if you want to spend the money, you have to think clearly before and after you get it right.


    The secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee, Liu Cheng, who was later investigated for a series of underworld crimes, harboured 20 million in cash in the real estate in Xiahai City, and future generations could only account for 8 million of them, and still 12 million. Millions can''t tell the specific source.


    The villa area of ??Muma Mountain Forest Park has been uninhabited for many years. Su Can sneaked in and took out three packages of RMB worth more than 30 kilograms from the pool of Liu Cheng¡¯s villa, but he took Zeng Yuan with him, but just wanted to find someone else. He can keep secrets and act as a free salvage worker''s assistant. He was still not sure in his heart all the way. Although his appearance was calm, his mood was fluctuating, so Dang Yuan confirmed that there were bricks underwater. When he couldn''t drag the object up, Su Can, who wanted to be lazy, couldn''t restrain it anymore and took off his clothes and went into the water.


    With his little brother Zeng Yuan, Su Can first came to find an assistant who didn¡¯t need to enter the water by himself, and on the other hand, he also believed that he could be completely controlled. The children were more afraid of ghost stories, especially the little brother Zeng Yuan¡¯s intimidation from his childhood. Under the influence and influence, I am still in awe of these. Generally speaking, it is difficult to make him obedient by any strict command. Let him go east and he bias west, but if you tell him that there is Sadako waiting for him in the west, Then it goes without saying that he will follow him obediently, and will never leave.


    However, Su Can still couldn''t help but after he went into the water, he found that the distribution of the "bricks" under the water was sparse, no less than a dozen packs, with a pack of 500,000, the money under Liu Cheng''s pond at the moment, I''m afraid There are also nearly seven or eight million, and this pond has virtually become his depository.


    If Su Can remembers correctly, the fifth set of renminbi was issued after the National Day military parade in 1999. After the cash harboured by Liu Cheng¡¯s later generations was exposed, a small part of it was the fourth set, and most of them were the fifth set of hundred yuan bills. This shows that Liu Cheng''s future generations will continue to invest money in it, and he will not be investigated until the investment reaches about 20 million.


    Of the money in the pond, it is naturally impossible for Su Can to transfer all of it. This part of the money will constitute important evidence for Liu Cheng. In addition, Liu Cheng can¡¯t tell the source of the money, probably it can be used.


    Su Can found a free time, took a bundle of renminbi from the cabinet, and immediately applied for a savings card at the counter of the Agricultural Bank. When facing the lady at the counter with a suspicious look, Su Can was very innocent. Smiled.


    Saving new year money is not a rare thing. In this era, it is probably like Su Can¡¯s age, and he deposits 100 hundred-yuan bills at a time. It is estimated that Su Can is still the first person in this Agricultural Bank branch. Fortunately, Su Can also tried to avoid confusion. Take out the older banknotes from the three packs of money and make a pile, and a small part is used to apply for a card. After all, sometimes when you need it in an emergency, it is impossible to carry so much money with you.


    He also needs to spend a sum of money to buy something.


    In this world, it is very difficult for a person to make money. Money makes money. It is the last word to use the team to make money for himself. Even if he has the foresight of rebirth and knows the general context of some things, there are still many things that belong to him. I don¡¯t know, the rise and fall of stocks, the numbers of the lottery tickets, these are things he doesn¡¯t know about that later generations don¡¯t care about it, just like now, even if he can predict the golden age of selling stationery, based on his current identity Even the bottom line is the limitation of family funds, which is also a bottleneck.


    Even if he could see better scenery in the future, he still did not have the means of transportation to reach the top of the mountain.


    In this era, and even in the future economic society, to do something, you must have a certain amount of start-up capital on hand. This capital can be money, fame, connections, or a certain kind of talent. If you don¡¯t have these Capital is extremely difficult.


    And now, Su Can almost has the start-up capital to do a lot of things in disguise. Now he certainly can''t come forward and do many things directly, but if he entrusts Wang Yue, it will be much simpler.


    It seems it¡¯s time to talk to Wang Yue


    This afternoon was two consecutive sessions of physical education. Xue Yiyang sneaked up to Su Can¡¯s ear, ¡°This is bad. Our physical education teacher took the school team out to compete. I heard that the one who took over our class was the original one. Jiang Zezhong, the physical education teacher of Class 7, that guy danced very well. It is said that he used to be the child of a leading teacher in No. 1 Middle School. He went to the sports college and became a physical education teacher after graduation. You can move freely when you are in love, but if you lose your relationship, then the whole class will run and practice bunny jumping one by one, holding your head one by one. Let¡¯s substitute for the class, this afternoon I¡¯m afraid that the match scheduled with Class 3 will suffer!"


    Class 1, 3, and 7 belong to the same physical education class, which is the most anticipated in itself. Physical education textbooks are relatively loose. There are not a few teachers who gather to do things freely.


    The three classes gathered together, and nearly two hundred students were arranged on the small yard. They were still relatively new. Some of the boys and girls with cross-class friendship were even more excited and inexplicable, chatting and talking non-stop.


    Jiang Zezhong is twenty-seven years old, with traces of youthful pimples on his face, pitted bags, triangular eyes, wearing a vest, sweatpants and sneakers, holding a whistle on his back and holding a whistle on his back. The small eyes swept back and forth towards the three groups of people, intentionally or unintentionally at the white legs of some beautiful girls.


    First gathered everyone to do a fuck, and then practiced to raise their legs on the spot, without the consciousness of free movement, the three classes were a bit listless, complaining, and some girls privately pointed out his unkindness, Jiang Zezhong saw it. Inside, an unknown fire broke out in his heart, and with a big wave of his hand, the three squads set off to run two and a half laps around the cockpit.


    "Damn, it''s really easy, you can tell it in two and a half laps!" Xue Yi hummed disdainfully.


    Unexpectedly, this Jiang Zezhong was extremely sensitive. He closed his triangular eyes and swept away, and he fixed Xue Yiyang''s position, and said gloomily, "You are not happy for two and a half laps, right? Then your class boys run four laps. Run for me!"


    Everyone immediately went on the road in an uproar. After the two laps and the five girls had finished two laps, Xue Yiyang, Su Can and other five boys were still running around the shack. Many people slander, target, this is the naked target!


    Gather again Class 5 is already sweating, and the other two classes cast sympathetic expressions. Jiang Zezhong was a little proud. He looked at Xue Yiyang, remembering how he had collided with him that day, and looking at the embarrassment now, there was a kind of perverted comfort in his heart. Unbelief can''t cure you!


    Blew the whistle again and started another set of fucking. The three squads followed his demonstration. If they didn''t do a good job, they would stand in the sun.


    The crowd was in an uproar now, but he reluctantly followed with his "one two one, peppy! one two one" mixed with shouts and whistles.


    Some girls are very helpless, "Teacher, there is barely happiness"


    The boys in Class 5 and Class 7 were close together. A few of them were rustling. Talking about his abnormality, Jiang Zezhong rolled his eyes and immediately bent down and squatted in the next action, which suddenly highlighted these whispers. Guy.


    "You, you, you!" Jiang Zezhong clicked on the names of a few members of Class 5, with a grin at the corner of his mouth, "You are from Class 5, boys from Class 5, get me out!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 73： Ten

    Why should we stop together? All the boys in Class 5 were very upset, but in the face of Jiang Zezhong, no one dared to raise objections. Even Zhang Xi and Li Ai in the class who usually jumped in battle just bowed their heads and muttered and chewed their mouths. There was a conflict with Jiang Zezhong. Although there were many children in the City No. 1 Middle School, there were occasional fights between students, but after all, the title of No. 1 Middle School was placed here, and no children dared to directly confront the teacher.


    Especially when the Chen Chong family used all kinds of contacts during the previous incident of Chen Chong¡¯s hacking, they still could not avoid the fate of being expelled from the No. 1 Middle School and recorded as a file punishment. The next cadre''s son was even more restrained, and some of them were more or less naughty. All were warned by family members.


    The more than forty boys in Class 5 were all implicated and stood on the sun-exposed shack, while Jiang Zezhong was hiding in the shade, staring at these boys with a smile but a smile. Several of them knew well. At the beginning, he was interfered by this Jiang Zezhong because he was playing football. He was disgusted by his mouth, and he gave him a few words. Today, in this situation, people have made it clear that they are going to be attacked.


    The girls in Class 5 were all looking at them in the shade of Xiang Zhang in the distance. The other two classes escaped punishment, but they were not grateful for Jiang Zezhong¡¯s ¡°extra-legal kindness¡± to them. No one Being able to make a joke may be the next situation you will encounter next time.


    Among the girls, the collective interpretation of Jiang Zezhong, who likes to look at girls'' thighs, and who likes to punish students physically in a variety of novel ways, has made an interpretation: psychopathic.


    A gossip person dug up the gossip incident that he used to in a high school and high school. He ran to play guitar and chased people in the girls'' class, but was warned by the teaching office. In college, it seemed that there was a lot of trouble chasing school flowers, but because of being too much, he was beaten up by the flower guards.


    "It''s no wonder that someone who has such a bad experience will have such a perverted approach!" Li Lumei said angrily, she just felt that even Mao Xiao was punished, this person is really too much.


    I just ran four laps of 1,200 meters, and it was such a hot summer that I really couldn''t bear it. Some boys with poor physical fitness had some dizzy signs of heatstroke.


    Even Su Can generally feels that this guy is indeed a bit too much, and there is no need to retaliate against a high school student. Standing under the big sun, even if he can''t stand it, his hair is so hot that he can almost bake it. An egg is cooked.


    While Li Lumei was still criticizing Jiang Zezhong for Mao Xiao, Chen Lingshan next to him looked at the people who were standing, bit her lip, and turned to Li Lumei and said, "Come with me."


    Li Lumei strangely followed Chen Lingshan to the school canteen. Chen Lingshan bought a bottle of Coke and a bottle of Xuyuesheng ice black tea, which is popular in this era.


    Li Lumei shook her head and pointed her finger, "I don''t want this, I want that"


    "I didn''t buy it for you!" Chen Lingshan blushed.


    Li Lumei was surprised, "Who is it for?" Then she thought of a possibility, surprised, and looked at her in disbelief, "Ah, it''s Su Can? Are you ready to do your best!? My God, Lingshan, you It will cause a sensation!"


    At that time, Xiao Yunyun gave Su Can Coke, which caused a stormy wave. Now Xiao Yunyun needs to transfer and leave school before Tang Wu. Chen Lingshan''s influence is still above Xiao Yunyun, plus recently because she was born at the banquet. , The unclear relationship with Su Can that came out has already attracted attention and suspiciousness. Sometimes even the sisters who had a good relationship with her in the former elementary school and junior high school would often appear at the gate of Class 5 to check Zhang Wang Su Can. How is it going?


    If there is such a large public offering water to Su Can today, everyone knows that there is only one reason for a girl to do this to a boy. Now this ambiguous veil is about to be pierced. Those in the grade predicted that Chen Lingshan could not be defeated in high school. Wouldn''t your woman go crazy?


    But Li Lumei licked her lips involuntarily with excitement.


    Chen Lingshan and Li Lumei stepped back to the small cockroach field again. Seeing the five boys standing in the center and the crowd around them, Li Lumei couldn''t help but tighten his heart.


    "Didn''t you guys say that I pushed people out? Then I will tell the women to shut up now." Chen Lingshan held two bottles of water tightly, and then took a deep breath and made up her mind. Step forward.


    Li Lumei looked at Chen Lingshan and felt that at this moment she was like an arrow coming out of the string, full of momentum to pierce the peace at this moment, and she thought she didn''t have the courage.


    Some girls in the distance pulled their sleeves at each other, "Look at Lingshan"


    When they came to the crowd, Chen Lingshan raised the coke and ice tea in her hand, and glanced at Xue Yiyang and Su Can, "I bought black tea and coke, which one do you two want to drink?"


    The boys in Class 5 of the penalty station were slightly sluggish.


    Chen Lingshan personally delivered Coke and black tea in front of her? Xue Yiyang was almost full of cows, "I am so happy!"


    There was a low sigh from the people standing outside the ring, and the expressions of all the boys in Class 5 were on the verge of collapse.


    Actually, they are not to blame.


    In this sweltering summer, all the boys who had just run four laps off the court are now collectively punished to stand for nearly 20 minutes. Physical strength and sweating are approaching overdraft, and willpower and even spirit are on the verge of On the verge of collapse, a girl wearing a cotton vest, sports shorts, and stepping on cute canvas shoes, with a faint soap smell all over her body, appeared in front of her and presented a cool thirst quenching drink. In particular, this girl might also be your secret crush. What a heavenly sight when I was the subject!


    But when the girl who gave water to her was not herself, and it was only another man who enjoyed this "priority", she collapsed again and again. The hot summer is still hot, and the sun radiates sorrow and anger. There are a few boys who are faint, obviously unable to withstand this double blow of **** and soul.


    "I''ll drink ice black tea." Su Can pointed. Xue Yiyang still had "self-knowledge" and chose Coke after giving priority to Su Can.


    "Lingshan, my admiration for you at this moment is endless." Xue Yiyang put a cold Coke to his face, his expression was both disgusting and happy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not because of you." Chen Lingshan smiled at Xue Yiyang.


    Everyone''s ears were erected, and their eyes gathered on Su Can involuntarily.


    Chen Lingshan immediately looked at Su Can, her eyelashes moved, and she recovered a little arrogance, "It''s not for you either."


    Everyone screamed in their hearts, not Xue Yiyang, nor Su Can, what are you doing, lady?


    Chen Lingshan squeezed her palms, "It''s just that she doesn''t like the behavior of this physical education teacher."


    The crowd was in an uproar, it turned out that Chen Lingshan was protesting for them! People were relieved that she had come to express their dissatisfaction with practical actions by the boys who had been punished for their innocent group of innocents.


    At this moment, even if he is trapped in the sea of ??sand, he still feels as if facing an oasis.


    Before this, the boys in Class 5 thought that no one could surpass Tang Wu who had transferred and left. Tang Wu''s transfer and departure left a deep mark on their hearts. Even Chen Lingshan was half way behind her.


    But at this moment, this half-step gap disappeared under the girl''s behavior at this moment. I originally thought that Tang Wu left, and there was no such unforgettable girl in the class.


    But today, it is hard for the boys in Class 5 to forget this Chen Lingshan, who is soft on the outside and firm in the heart, smelling of soap.


    Jiang Zezhong, who had been squatting in the shade, stood up, holding a whistle, "Pi!" He blew harshly, and came to them, "Are you standing or enjoying? No drinking!"


    "I can''t even drink water. What should I do if I have heat stroke?" Xue Yiyang, who was holding a Coke in his hand as if holding a certain honor, couldn''t help but said, but he regretted it.


    Jiang Zezhong pointed to the boys who played football not far away, "People are still exercising, so why don''t they have heatstroke, you will have heatstroke?"


    "It''s the same mistake. Then only we were punished. I doubt it was aimed at." Su Can smiled.


    The two and a half classes of men and women who were walking in the distance, kicking football, and kicking shuttlecock stopped and looked at the swords drawn here. Chen Lingshan also stared at Su Can in amazement, and saw Jiang Zezhong''s face gloomy little by little, and her heart sank.


    The boys in Class 5 were shouting to the heavens in their hearts. When it was over, he just talked to him, and he tried to punish them. Now that Su Can and Xue Yiyang sang together like this, Jiang Zezhong still doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Oh?" Jiang Zezhong looked at Chen Lingshan with a sullen face, mockingly, "Is your family rich? Buy him a Coke, why don''t you buy a bottle alone!?"


    Chen Lingshan''s face was red, and she was stagnant, and she wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Su Can smiled, "No matter what happened to her, I asked her to buy it for me."


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can in amazement, his smile was so dazzling.


    Jiang Zezhong squinted and smiled, "Oh, it seems that your family is very rich. The students in the three classes here are still thirsty. You want to drink, yes, you can buy a bottle for each student here, and I will allow you to drink it. !" Jiang Zezhong pointed at a shady place, and under the big banyan tree where the three groups of people surrounded the most summer heat, his tone was full of contempt, "You can still sit there and drink like uncle!"


    "Xue Yiyang, go." Su Can walked out of the queue under the dull gaze of everyone, and faintly called Xue Yiyang.


    Xue Yiyang was also annoyed by Jiang Zezhong''s tone at this moment. With a "OK", he rushed out of the team with Su Can. As for the consequences, he didn''t think much about the consequences.


    He left behind the dumbfounded Boys in Class 5, and even Jiang Zezhong, who was about to say something to humiliate him. It was the first time he saw such a bold student, but he wanted him to be demeanor and face-saving to drag Su Can and Xue Yiyang back. I can¡¯t do it, a face is covered with clouds, and he said gloomily to the boys at the punishment station in Class 5, ¡°If they don¡¯t come back, just stand there. You stand until school is over, and you¡¯re afraid of the opposite. These two people are blatant. Skip class"


    His intentions are also sinister. The mistakes made by Su Can and Xue Yiyang are made by the boys in Class 5. This will also allow most of the people to vent their grievances on the two of them, making them squeezed out of the big circle Looking at Su Can''s back, Jiang Zezhong still let out a cold snort in the chest.


    Li Lumei, who was not far away, "chuckled". Chen Lingshan''s actions just now didn''t know what effect it would have, and as a result, this scene happened again. It seems that after today, "Chen Lingshan sent water alone, Su Can angrily reprimanded the instructor", under the spread of those in Class 3 and Class 7, a storm will evolve.


    Walking on the road, Xue Yiyang became scared, "You said, what if Xiao Yuehua knows about this, will you invite the parents? Don''t ah, where are we going?"


    The two walked out of the school gate and came to the small supermarket at the door. Su Can took out his wallet and calculated it before saying, "Boss, help me get some drinks."


    The boss who fanned the fan, wore big slippers, and held the big front door did not lift his head, "How many bottles do you want?"


    "Ten pieces."


    The boss wants to reach into the refrigerator to freeze the frame.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 74： Vigorous

    Xue Yiyang slowly turned his head, staring at Su Can in a daze, his eyes widened, and then he was awakened and realized what he was going to do.


    The more Jiang Zezhong thought about it, the more he became angry. He had never been so suffocated before. The students in Class 5 knew that they had to stand for a whole class, and almost collapsed. Chen Lingshan sat on the flower stand blankly, with comforting beside him. Her girls, the students in the other three and seven classes, all watched the war between class five and this teacher. They had been subjected to harsh teaching management by Jiang Zezhong. They were relieved at this moment, but they did not dare to be too obvious.


    Before long, familiar figures appeared on the other side of the field, Su Can, Xue Yiyang, and a few middle-aged men who were beaming and did not know, but they were very familiar, vaguely like the bosses who opened the canteen at the school gate.


    Their unified behavior is that everyone holds two boxes of beverage boxes in their hands.


    Bump the drinks one by one! Bang! Bang! They are stacked neatly under the shade of the big banyan tree. There are at least more than ten pieces, stacked like ammunition boxes.


    Xue Yiyang waved his hand in excitement, and the voice he shouted out was a little trembling, but also desperately suppressed, "As long as everyone is in class three, class five, and class seven, each one has one bottle!"


    The crowd froze for a long while, blinking and blinking, until the recent men and women were whirled and threw a few bottles in their hands. It was a bang, and countless people flocked to it.


    The crowd rushed in like a flood, and the boys in the 5th class penalty station looked at each other, and then all brushed "Ah!"


    What excites them may not be the simple bottle of drink in this hand, but the madness of this scene, and the complete dissatisfaction with Jiang Zezhong.


    In the office of the grade office, the vice principal is present, the dean is present, the grade group leader is present, the head teacher Xiao Yuehua is present, and even Jiang Zezhong, who is complaining with a red neck, is also present. Su Can and Xue Yiyang are standing next to the office door. In front of the classroom door of Class 3, countless people inside looked around. There were not only students in Class 3, but in every class of the grade.


    The vice-principal coughed, and the instructor Tian Feng got up, walked over and pushed the office door open, causing a sound of regret in the opposite classroom.


    Closing the door, the office immediately turned into a murderous atmosphere of interrogation.


    Only Jiang Zezhong¡¯s voice said fiercely, ¡°President Yu, I don¡¯t know how to teach students under such circumstances. I can¡¯t teach students like this, so I bought more than a dozen pieces of water outside. Stacked there, letting the students take and take away. What is going on, this is a complete distraction! You didn¡¯t see that kind of scene at the time, I couldn¡¯t even shout, and my voice was dumb. It¡¯s like distributing refugee food!"


    Once he thought about the scene at the time, coupled with the complaint here, the more he said, the more he became out of breath, Jiang Zezhong¡¯s father was the vice-principal of the older generation, and when he retired, he got a relationship. In a middle school, one middle school is no different than he stepped on a familiar ground. Many veteran teachers also watched him grow up. He has never encountered such a situation. A joke was completely swept away. Face, what''s the difference between this and slapped him face to face?


    It was quite the scene at the time. After listening to Jiang Zezhong talking so excitedly, Xiao Yuehua glanced at Su Can and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, yes, Su Can is a restless character, this Tang Wu walked away. , People can¡¯t control it anymore, and it¡¯s starting to make a fuss, and I don¡¯t know how much similar trouble he will have in the future. However, he went to the supermarket and emptied the inventory.


    The grade leader is a female teacher in her forties, and she couldn''t help but bend her mouth, was glanced at by Vice Principal Yu, and quickly converged, staring at Su Can and Xue Yiyang with a serious look.


    "Xiao Jiang, take a break, take a sip of water and talk." Tian Feng couldn''t help but clicked the table. Su Can¡¯s identity is a bit sensitive. Ding Juntao did not come forward. Instead, he let Vice Principal Yu handle it. It was also quite clever. Vice Principal Yu is a very hard-faced figure who manages the school discipline and style. It is said that one of his relatives wanted to find a relationship to send a student to the No. 1 Middle School, and he scolded him so bloody. Those officials who had to go through the back door to run the relationship would not follow him as a hot potato.


    "I can''t drink with such students. How will I do student work in the future? Where can I put my face in front of the students? I suggest that the school dissuade these two students and expel them! What will others think of our city No. 1 high school in the future for the students who are antagonizing. The strict school discipline and school discipline of the No. 1 middle school in the city is obvious to all. Is it going to be broken now? It''s going to change!?"


    The face of the teaching director Tian Feng instantly fell down. This Jiang Zezhong really did not grow up. He thought that his father¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ was now standing in No. 1 Middle School. A deputy principal who left his class just put him on him. Madness is gone? It''s really a stupid person to speak in front of them in such a tone.


    The grade leader smiled and said, "Xiao Jiang, you are too strong, don''t get excited, young people are easily radicalized when they are excited. If this is not good, the school will make a fair judgment." She dare not offend anyone. On the one hand, this Su Can was recommended by Tian Feng, and on the other hand, Jiang Zezhong''s father, the old principal, still kept some people in it, so both sides were pleased to speak.


    Xiao Yuehua raised his eyelids and looked at Su Can. Su Can also glanced back at him. The two of them had a pair of eyes, and they turned away unanimously. Xiao Yuehua thought about you as a kid, so it''s fine for you to collide with the physical education teacher. , There was still such a big turmoil, it caused a turmoil, the principal knew about it, this Tang Wu had just left, if Su Can had any mistakes due to this incident, then he would be brilliant in the first and fifth grades.


    "I know the specifics." Vice President Yu picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea. His voice was calm and low, and the office was quiet. Everyone looked at him, knowing that the result of the treatment was also done.


    "At that time, there were students who ran against the teacher, so you let them stand fine?"


    "Yes, it''s also that their fifth class has been whispering underneath. I really can''t manage it, so I just gave a little lesson." The corporal punishment students in the hot weather are not very glorious when they say it. Jiang Zezhong naturally wants to confuse it.


    Vice-principal Yu raised his silver carp-like eyelids and glanced at Su Can, "Well, the situation at the time was that these two students had to drink water when they were in the penalty station?"


    "Look, Yu School, they were already being punished, and they still dared to drink water, what is this, is this being punished or enjoying it? So blatant!"


    Vice Principal Yu nodded, "Well, the next situation is that if you said he wants to drink, you buy it for all three classes of students. As long as you can do it, you will let them all out?"


    "I''m just saying something angry, can you take it seriously? Only an idiot will believe it!" Jiang Zezhong insinuated and hated Su Can.


    Vice President Yu took his hand and looked at Jiang Zezhong, "So how can you not make a promise that a student can do?"


    How can''t you! ?


    Falling like thunder.


    Jiang Zezhong was stunned as he was about to say something, his eyes were a little bit dumb, and he stared at the Vice President Yu in front of him in a daze.


    Not only Jiang Zezhong, but even the entire office was plunged into a deep atmosphere. Xiao Yuehua still thought about the friendship between the vice principals and Jiang Zezhong¡¯s family, and he upholds school discipline, and is not afraid of offending people. He is thinking about how to protect him. Su Can Xue Yiyang, his words did not turn his head for a while.


    Su Can and Xue Yiyang were stunned, staring at each other.


    "No, not this, Yu school" Jiang Zezhong was a little frantic.


    Vice President Yu sighed, "You also know that you were in front of the students in the three classes at that time, and you also know that many students were looking at you. The uprightness of nourishing the pine and the strength of the bamboo and plum, this is not our first middle school. The spirit required by people? Now a student can show the strength of resistance in front of you, but our faculty and staff do not have such a broad mind and a promise to bear the courage. On the contrary, they are afraid of hurting their self-esteem. Vigorous debate, eloquent slander. Look in front of you. Since you have just exhausted, has the student who stood in front of you refuted? Have you quarreled with you? Have you been so vigorous? You Is it to let people say that the quality of our teacher is not as good as a student?"


    Jiang Zezhong was speechless, dumbfounded, and looked at Su Can subconsciously. Su Can quickly smiled back at him. When such a blow was made, he didn''t know how to fight if he didn''t increase his strength.


    Jiang Zezhong was barely distracted by Su Can''s gentle smile, choked in his heart, only feeling wronged in every possible way, but was unable to tell Vice President Yu.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Yuehua was proud of him. I can only barely surrender a student, how can you touch it with such a deed. Thinking of the situation where I was slapped on my chest by Su Can¡¯s breath for a few days, I can¡¯t tell why in my heart, there is a hint of refreshment when I look at Jiang Zezhong today.


    "What I said today, please think about it!" Vice President Yu opened the door without leaving his eyes.


    The grade leader was still not sure, and came up, "Then, Yu school, the punishment of these two students"


    The old man turned around and said, "Fight against the teacher and give a verbal warning." He didn''t forget to glance at Su Can, showing that Su Can''s smile that irritated Jiang Zezhong just now was not ignored by him.


    Out of the office, Xue Yiyang still muttered, "Verbal warning, isn''t it okay with the verbal warning?"


    After this incident, throughout the grade, there was a popular saying, "The mind of a teacher is no better than the character of a student."


    Of course, what Vice Principal Yu said has spread to many classes invisibly, and most students are very moved. There is such a principal who is not a complete **** to the teacher, and he will also consider it from the perspective of the students. Analyzing the problem, the curse against Jiang Zezhong has become a classic, and many students admire it greatly. Maybe they will not remember many people in high school in many years, but they must remember such a principal who is upright and promotes the spirit of "vitality".


    "Hey, your ¡®Fenggu¡¯, this time in physics, I got fourth in the class!" Li Lumei, the representative of the physics class, poked Chen Lingshan in the ribs.


    "What yours, mine!" Chen Lingshan blushed slightly. Su Can''s incident went viral in Class 3 and Class 7, and now he is known to everyone in his grade. Chen Lingshan glanced at Su Can secretly, recalling the situation at that time, when Su Can made hundreds of people crazy, her heartbeat could not help speeding up Ha, think about it. It would be great if he could be so crazy for me, not to mention my first kiss, it would be okay to look at me! "Li Lumei held her hands like an idiot.


    Chen Lingshan smiled noncommitantly, but thought in her heart, if Su Can was so vigorous and crazy for her, would she give her most precious things equally?


    Thinking of this, my face is burning.


    And thinking of the quarrel between them, thinking of Su Can''s trampling on her dignity, she felt that the gap between the two people seemed not so easy to break.


    But she is not in a hurry, not irritable, not afraid of him slipping away, because now the most lacking is time. Between her and him, there is still a whole high school time to write and engrave.


    The most fearless thing is that there is no strong opponent like Tang Wu.


    Gently shook the nothingness in the handshake, at this moment, Chen Lingshan''s mouth floated with a slightly seductive arc.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 75： You do not understand

    When some people exist, they may stay away, may look up, and avoid topics about her in the discussion because of her dazzlingness, but when Tang Wu really leaves, they are depressed because of her existence. The admiration for her, the admiration for her that she didn''t dare to express clearly at that time, burst out because of her coming and going for such a short time.


    Some boys sketched her portrait in class, and even the girls in the class couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that when Tang Wu was here, your class was completely affected by our class.¡± It''s so crushing!"


    When she exists, she will deliberately ignore her existence, perhaps with some hostility, but when some people really leave, they may be left with endless nostalgia and aftertaste.


    Because sometimes Xue Yiyang wants to play football, Su Can will walk alone on the school ramp after school recently, looking at the old buildings and the clear sky where the antennas intersect, and often think of the warm pictures with Tang Wu in his heart, recalling this The girl stood on tiptoe to the top of his head and said, "If you can grow to this height, I will look up at you!" This scene is vivid.


    Now I am starting to take off.


    As the schoolbags came down from the ramp of the school, people passing by pointed and whispered to themselves from time to time. Of course, Su Can could not hear this. He occasionally looked over and contacted some more gentle boys. I turned my gaze to the beginning.


    Su Can suddenly felt that the scene was so familiar, and then he thought, yes, when Wang Haoran and the group looked around in the crowd, basically no one dared to look at them. He wanted to come to his latest deeds, people According to word of mouth, he guessed that he has become a new generation of "Wang Haoran" character.


    However, there are some things that do not need to be explained. In the eyes of many students, he has become a rampant figure, but for those who know the whole story, it is time to understand what he is.


    Su Can stopped at the intersection near the main road. At the door of their shop, Wang Yue was there, and there was a middle-aged woman beside her, a woman who looked a few years older than her, and a young man, who was saying something. , Wang Yue has a difficult face.


    Su Can thought for a while, inserted in, smiled at Wang Yue, "Sister Wang Yue!"


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yue was a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he realized that it was just after school. It is not surprising that he was here, but he was a little cramped for a while.


    The two women next to her didn''t care about Su Can. The middle-aged woman was very impatient, "You see how Xiao Zhao cares about you, so you should give others a response. Just your family, after my brother died, you That nuisance mother has nothing to do. Is it easy to pull you so hard? What can you do if you work like this? Xiao Chen still doesn''t dislike your family''s situation. What are you thinking about? I really don''t know what is good or bad ."


    The younger woman teased her, and smiled at Wang Yue, "Sister, Zhao Liang is a friend I know, and the family conditions are pretty good. If you are fancy, you should respond." Although There was a slightly discussing tone, but there was still some contempt and undoubtedness in those words.


    "It''s okay. We can have a meal together and talk slowly." This man was about 25 or 16 years old, wearing a black shirt, and he was well kept clean. His face was thinner, and he felt that public opinion Looking down on my own side, I can''t help but feel a little proud, and there is also a look that I am determined to win.


    "Eat, that''s okay, I''m hungry!" Su Can pulled Wang Yue''s cuff. He also roughly understood that the older two women were her father''s sister, and the younger one was probably her cousin. This dare to love is for her blind date.


    Wang Yue looked at Su Can, and looked at the two women in front of him with some embarrassment.


    "Who is this kid?" The middle-aged woman was a little impatient, "Wang Yue, where did you recognize your little brother indiscriminately, it''s not serious!"


    Zhao Liang smiled, "It''s okay, then let''s come together."


    Provoked the middle-aged woman and glared at her, "Look at how generous they are!"


    They followed them and found a decent restaurant nearby. Everyone sat down at a table. Then Su Can learned that this middle-aged woman was named Wang Cuiping, her daughter was Qian Hong, and her family belonged to the Electric Power Bureau. Zhao Liang was also an employee of the Electric Power Bureau and his father. A certain leader of the Electric Power Bureau, from a good family background, is also a good friend of Qian Hong. Once at a party, Zhao Liang fell in love with Wang Yue, and recently launched an offensive.


    On the table, Zhao Liang and Qian Hong ordered a few beers and drank two more glasses. The humility just disappeared gradually, and they became arrogant when they spoke. Husband and godson, don¡¯t go out and show your face. Of course, our family tutor is like this. If you enter our house, you will definitely not treat you badly. As long as you take care of your in-laws, my dad has a bad temper. He, what my mother said, don''t talk back, she just has that nagging spleen surname. Of course, your duty is to take care of the housework and straighten out the rear. My duty is to make a lot of money!" Zhao Liang returned I quite thought that my last sentence was humorous and laughed twice.


    "But my ideal is not to be a husband and child, and I don''t want to be supported by your family." Wang Yue said calmly.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever suffered, and you said it so easily!" How could there be such a direct challenge to others, Wang Cuiping really cares about Zhao Liang''s upset.


    After this, Zhao Liang became a little more sober, put away a little arrogance, and said, "Of course, if you feel bored at home, that''s okay. Don''t you just want to work in a stationery store? I can also vote for you. It¡¯s not so boring to open a small shop for money or something, and it¡¯s naturally good."


    "My goal is not to open a small shop either." Wang Yue shook his head.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Zhao Liang was really taken aback.


    Wang Cuiping¡¯s eyes widened. How good is Zhao Liang¡¯s family? He is also a leader, the son of the electric power bureau. Wang Cuiping thought it would be good for her daughter to find someone else one day. With someone he likes, Zhao Liang actually likes his niece again. Such a good opportunity, but this foolish little Nizi doesn''t know how to cherish. The sentence at the top left and the top right, don''t know what is good or bad!


    Qian Hong was stunned for a moment, "Sister, don''t you still think about the previous idea?" Then she said to Zhao Liang, "My sister, she has always wanted to go out and develop, where to go to Yanjing Shanghai, To be famous, she wants to be a strong woman!" Zhenye in the tone was obvious.


    "Heart is higher than the sky! Life is thinner than paper!" Wang Cuiping snorted coldly.


    Zhao Liang''s expression was a little awkward, "That''s okay, we will travel to these cities once a year in the future, this is not a problem."


    "No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of woman who would stay in one place willingly. I think even if we are together, I¡¯ll let you down. Rather than being disappointed like this, it¡¯s better to never start. For Thank you for your sincerity. I''m just sorry."


    Wang Cuiping and Qian Hong stared blankly at Wang Yue, who responded to the refusal in such a manner. This was completely different from the niece they had remembered.


    Only Su Can knew that Wang Yue was becoming more and more mature, and her gradually broadening horizons allowed her to slowly transform.


    Then the faces of Wang Cuiping and her daughter sank, and Qian Hong said coldly, "Sister, don''t look at the master, who do you think you are? Now that you work in that stationery store, you can go to the big city to develop? Can you have your own career? I admit that there are a lot of women like this now, and there will be more in the future, but this is definitely not you who did not even graduate from high school! What do you think you have the capital to start and do your career? You are realistic Click it, which woman doesn¡¯t need to find someone to rely on and where to live? You don¡¯t like Zhao Liang who has such a good condition? You don¡¯t like people who want to pay you to be the boss, you have to go to work for a third-rate shop, you Isn''t this just looking for trouble by yourself!"


    Zhao Liang''s expression was also a bit cold, and Wang Yue''s "I''m sorry" just now made his macho self-esteem hurt.


    Qian Hong thought that he was relying on reason, and being as old as Wang Yue, he was confident about Wang Yue.


    Wang Yue looked at her, pursed his mouth, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t understand."


    She looked at Su Can again. She was full of gratitude for the boy. If it weren''t for him, she would still be unable to find her direction, and she would not dare to resist Wang Cuiping and Qian Hong. I am afraid that she would have to wait. After a few years of mediocre marriage, I will suddenly find out what I want to do, but I have missed it forever.


    Although it is true that there is nothing yet, but the heart is moving in one direction, and it is always happy.


    Wang Yue¡¯s "you don¡¯t understand" is simple and powerful. On the table, Wang Cuiping, Qian Hong, and Zhao Liang were all stagnated at this moment. They did not expect a woman who looked weak on the outside, that weak niece. And the cousin who didn''t dare to resist, even dared to shoot at them so frivolously at this moment.


    "What you gave me is charity." Wang Yue felt that he had an unprecedented courage, and took Su Can''s hand. "And what they gave me is respect."


    "Which is he?" Wang Cuiping shouted, her lungs almost exploding.


    "I am the owner of the third-rate shop in your mouth Su Can smiled, "Wang Yue has the right to choose the path she wants to take, and no one else has the right to interfere. let''s go. "


    Su Can pulled Wang Yue back and stood up.


    Qian Hong''s voice came from behind, "Stop and make it clear, what is charity!? Wang Yue, don''t call my sister after you get out of here! Zhao Liang is such a good person and you won''t have this shop in this village! Don''t talk to me. We have a relationship with the Wang family!"


    Feeling the slight tremor of Wang Yue''s body, Su Can shook her hand in an encouraging manner. Wang Yue finally summoned his courage and left with him.


    Behind him was Wang Cuiping¡¯s voice of persuasion to Zhao Liang, ¡°It¡¯s the other way around. Her father died when she was a child, and he had a meal with me. Now that the wings are not hard, she wants to fly! Xiao Zhao, don¡¯t be angry, this little girl. Don''t look at her arrogance now, she will have to apologize to you after a while."


    Zhao Liang still couldn¡¯t pull his face down, and shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m okay, she¡¯s reluctant to open a store for her, she¡¯s reluctant to do it, and it¡¯s not me who missed it. Then she will come to me and see who regrets it. Bar."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 76： Shushan

    Wang Yue couldn''t help her tears when she went out. Su Can tugged at her, "Hey, don''t cry, people who don''t understand thought I was bullying you."


    Wang Yue burst into laughter again. A little guy who seemed to his younger brother would say that he bullied himself. This is a bit ridiculous, but how much she breaks with her relatives has caused a big gap in her heart. , Empty, looked at Su Can faintly, and sighed, "Then you must be nice to me."


    The halter of a man riding a bicycle creaked when he heard this, and it was inserted diagonally into the blue trash tin bucket on the side of the road. He fell on his back, got up amidst the laughter of the crowd, and looked at this sister in amazement. Men and women who look like brothers.


    "Don''t be sad, only those who care can make you sad, and those who don''t care are not worth your sadness." Su Can squeezed her hands. These delicate hands are different from Lin Luoran and Tang Wu because they often do things. Wang Yue''s hands are not so slippery, and the color is not crystal clear, but it is slender and flexible, and it is still so comfortable to hold.


    "Once, we dreamed that we all didn¡¯t know each other. We woke up, but we knew we were dear to each other. Now it¡¯s like that dream. We quarreled, puzzled, confused, but my aunt still loved me. . She and her sister are just a bit too strong, probably because they can¡¯t accept the path I chose. They always think it¡¯s good to follow their opinions. I think it¡¯s probably because I am not a boy. If I were a boy, they would let me fight, and would not rush to find a home for me."


    Su Can smiled, "So you have to use your own efforts to let them see the results. In Xiahai, a very closed city, a lot of thinking is solidified and dead. Just talking, they will only think that you are nothing but They are dreaming, and they are just thinking about it unrealistically. Only when they see the real advancement can they shut their mouths."


    "I also hope that if your house is bigger, it''s better to open the store to the provincial capital Rongcheng. I will be the manager, so I can do it with peace of mind."


    Su Canqi asked, "Why did you recognize the appearance of our family? Didn''t think of other larger companies or units in the past?"


    Wang Yue stretched his body gently, raised his head and looked at the sunset. The buildings of the ancient city showed a faint twilight under the ramp. Above the bell and drum tower, on the higher end, gold leaf-like clouds rolled. Like a dragon, "Because you promised me at that time, you said you would let me go far, leave this city, and go to a bigger world. I think the bigger world you call is not It should just be a simple opening of a store in the provincial capital, so maybe I will be disappointed but not necessarily."


    It''s time.


    Su Can breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I asked you a word at that time, you haven''t answered me directly, do you trust me?"


    Wang Yue was stunned, then smiled, holding up Su Can''s face, and leaning forward to kiss him gently on his forehead. This picture looked like a girl next door, "Of course I believe you, fool."


    "Well then, you will come home with me in a while, I have something to tell you." It seems that this girl was fooled deeper by her own magical side.


    Suspiciously, Wang Yue got on the same bus as Su Can and got on and off at the platform at the entrance of their unit. When they arrived at the gate of the yard, Su Can smiled at Wang Yue, "Wait for me."


    Then he went back into the yard and got home. Finally, he brought out a small bag, and went to an empty forest garden next to Zhengaxe with Wang Yue, and handed the small bag to Wang Yue.


    "What''s in it!?" Wang Yue opened the zipper, shaking her hand, neatly stacks of banknotes were placed inside, surprised her, and looked at Su Can again, "Where are you? So much money here!?"


    "Trust me, don¡¯t ask where the money comes from. There is 100,000 cash in this bag. This is only our first start-up capital. Tomorrow you go to the bank to open an account and deposit the money in your account. Don¡¯t you want to open a store? Didn¡¯t you suggest some of the most suitable locations for our branch to open before? All of these, as long as you are optimistic, we can sell it!"


    Su Can found that the way Wang Yue''s pair of cut water autumn pupils stared at him now was no less than looking at a guest from outside.


    Now it¡¯s time to administer strong medicine. Ignoring Wang Yue¡¯s surprise, Su Can went on to say, ¡°My initial plan is to open five branches first. The 100,000 yuan will be used for fund registration. , You just run the five stores. Of course, don¡¯t let your mother know about this, nor let my parents know about it. Any relatives and friends related to you, anyway, apart from me and you, no third person can know about it. This matter, all of this must be carried out in secret, do you understand?"


    Wang Yue nodded when she saw Su Can talking to herself with this serious expression for the first time, although the horror in her heart was far greater than the calm on the outside.


    Su Can then gave a general account of some things to pay attention to when opening a store. Other Wang Yue has been with his mother for so long. He knows a lot of things and is better than him. Su Cancai said, "Okay, I have finished talking about my affairs. Now what you want to ask, as long as I can answer, I will tell you to solve your doubts."


    "Where did your money come from?" Wang Yue was shaking when she heard her own voice. This one hundred thousand is only used to open the account for the registered capital. Wang Yue can hear what Su Can¡¯s tone is, what is the concept of buying five stores at a time, that is, as long as she is optimistic about the location, regardless of the rent or transfer fee, he has it. Take it down with one breath, and the courage to grab such a plate is not something you can get from the small one hundred thousand dollars on hand.


    "A hugely greedy, corrupt stolen money, instead of giving him extravagant money, let us build up our foundation. Don¡¯t you really want to get out of this small city? This is how we go to the outside world. The first step."


    Wang Yue didn''t expect that Su Can could tell her even such secret things, and heard him talk about the foundation belonging to the two of them. From Su Can¡¯s calm tone, Wang Yue seemed to see the hidden inside of his body. The surging energy, the heat of this energy, made her a little excited.


    Um!


    Wang Yue nodded heavily, and glanced at him with a lightly drooping eyelid, "Sometimes, I really doubt whether there is another soul in your body."


    In the next month, Wang Yue began to run around. In fact, since becoming Zeng Ke¡¯s assistant, Wang Yue has been more free. In addition, their family has a share in one of the stores, and that store also has her. Mother is watching. Generally speaking, she does not walk around the three stores to help out when there is a shortage of staff, or go to the source market to do a survey or two, so she spends a lot of time out to run the branch, and no one has it. What question.


    Wang Yue found a shop at the entrances of several middle and elementary schools in Xiahai City. The No. 1 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School both have their Xiahai Stationery stores, so next is in the No. 2 Middle School, No. 7 Middle School, and even Waihai Middle School. At the entrances of the Minority Middle School and the City No. 1 Primary School, they all laid their doors and signed a one-year rental contract. Su Can prepared 300,000 yuan on it, bought five shops in one go, and put out another 150,000 yuan. Million for renovation.


    The decoration is looking for the decoration company that gave their main store decoration at the beginning. It is not because it is cheap, but even when the other party is eating money, they can do things properly and properly. It will not use some black-hearted materials, even if it is used. , It will also converge.


    Su Can thinks that during this year, he can take advantage of the golden time for selling cultural goods to attract large sums of money, also in order to bleach the funds from Liu Cheng through this kind of branch, otherwise a large amount of money will be bleached If the capital is invested in an industry, there will be mistakes in the capital verification process.


    Many things can be done in one year.


    The opening of these five stationery stores will surely activate the Xia Hai market, making the golden age of stationery even more overheated, but it will also approach saturation at the fastest rate. Therefore, we still look forward to the results this year.


    The five stationery stores unified the brand "Shushan", not because Su Can remembered Du Mu''s "A Fang Gong Fu" from which he traced its origins, it was simply Su Can''s tribute to the two works as a rebirth. This is the "Swordsman Biography of Shu Mountain", which created the future magic weapon Feijian Cultivation Sect and returned to the original poster.


    The other is Daewoo''s classic "Legend of Sword and Fairy" in 1995. I think about the majestic adventures on the mountain of Shu that year, in order to smash the lock demon tower all night long, that kind of simple obsessive love for a game. His attitude, the firm belief that Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger will go forever together, and the moment when Lin Yueru became a puppet in the customs clearance screen holding her daughter and looked back at the empty eyes, tears were streaming down her face.


    In those ages of later life, this simple attachment and pure heart can no longer be found.


    This era is beautiful, because there are many things that have not happened yet and are even happening can relive the re-experience, and then use the energy of a rebirth to engrave the imprint of one''s own existence in this long river of time Above, what a beautiful picture this should be.


    This is happiness!


    The opening of the Shushan stationery chain will definitely require a large amount of supply, because Su Can only plans to take the retail route instead of the corporate sales channel, so the demand for the supply is still quite large. Buy at the Xiahai wholesale market? Nowadays Xiahai Wholesale Market has fewer shops that purchase stationery. In terms of retail, my mother¡¯s three stores are estimated to account for about 10% of their supply. Those bosses know that stationery sales are better. Zeng Ke''s house.


    Wang Yue often goes to and from these shipping places with Zeng Ke, and he is also very familiar with those bosses, and such a large purchase volume will surely arouse suspicion.


    The local supply in Xiahai City seems to be unavailable and can only be purchased from other places, but the cost is too high. Su Can''s heart moved, but he thinks of two famous stationery groups in the later generations, Chenguang and Deli, and later the industry leader Chenguang It hasn''t been born yet. At present, Deli Stationery has always been a veteran and has its own strong logistics guarantee. As long as it has the strength, it should not be a problem to directly supply them by contacting them.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 77： Addicted

    Deli Stationery''s provincial-level sellers have a special person to visit Xiahai. After inspecting the scale and location of the five stores, they agreed to supply directly through logistics. In fact, the stationery franchise sales system has not yet formed at this time, and it is still traditional sales. The model, but being able to obtain direct supply with provincial sales agents is already very good. There is a certain profit margin on the price, and it also avoids the restriction of the local wholesale market.


    The application for Shushan Stationery Store was hosted by Su Can and Wang Yue personally in a low-key manner. Most of the recruits were salespersons of 20 to 40 years old, regardless of gender. On average, there were three to four employees in a store, and none of them appeared in the application. Su Can expected the future to shine, but now he is a big man with unmatched talents or special skills.


    Some of these female salespersons are bosses who have lost money in the clothing business for a few years. There are also employees who used to work in supermarkets, who have worked in retail, and are also proficient. There are also young people who come out to work in the nearby rural areas if they don¡¯t study well, and some have worked as Internet cafes and network administrators. Experienced people, and even women with tattoos who have helped others to see the store before, threatened that "the boss hired me and no one would dare to mess with you". The good and the bad are mixed.


    I was a little surprised that such a young girl turned out to be the boss and even had such a big hand to open five stores at a time.


    But what surprised them even more was that next to the young girl seemed to be nothing more than a high school student¡¯s speech, ¡°No matter what you have done before, no matter what jobs you have changed before, or changed jobs for any reason, starting today, You are a member of the Shushan chain. I don¡¯t talk about the corporate culture, nor do I ask you how to treat the brand, and build a sense of belonging. If there is no real name content, I will only talk about a very clear reward plan. The salary is divided into ten. There are four grades, from the lowest 14th grade of 400 yuan to the highest 1st grade 5000. Each grade has corresponding sales. Each of you¡¯s sales will be included in your salary performance appraisal report. This It helps to attribute your salary to which grade. In addition to this grade, the five stores have three-star sales standards, which correspond to the one, two, three, and the highest sales of each store. Each clerk received a bonus of 900 yuan, the second place, each clerk received a bonus of 500 yuan, and the third place, each clerk received a bonus of 200. This reward will also be determined based on the total monthly sales, yes, just said It must be the lowest standard."


    Everyone was stunned. In this era, the salary level of an ordinary employee in Xia Hai is around 600, and the salary level of a waiter is very good. The minimum salary here is 400, and the highest can reach 5000. Everyone can''t help but Stand up.


    Su Can saw the expressions of the people and said with a smile, "So, don¡¯t envy the iron rice bowl of civil servants, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the lack of security when you are just laid off. In the chain of Shushan, from the lowest level to the larger space, as long as you dare If you think about it, you can reach out and grab it. There is no level here. Some are just the amount of salary. Every employee who has worked here for a full year will automatically be raised by one level from the basic salary level. This is just a platform for everyone. , How high you want to go, how much space is here for you!"


    Walking out of the meeting room, leaving behind the people in there who were hurriedly studying the wage system, Su Can blinked at Wang Yue, "How?"


    "You''re a big stick!" It was so enthusiastic that everyone immediately mobilized Su Can, who was eager to take up his post. Wang Yue could only comment on him like that. God knows where he came from. Many of those ideas are unheard of, but they are indeed effective.


    Su Can sighed, "Let them do it for a month. Haven''t you seen those aunts'' faces that show their doubts about us? Our age restricts their confidence in this chain store. Now they It''s just hanging in the air. To really make them feel dead, it still needs actual benefit protection."


    One hazy afternoon, Su Can and Wang Yue were sitting on the top of a tiled house. This branch is next to a Minqing building outside the city¡¯s No. 1 Primary School. You can go to the second-floor rooftop through the stairs created by the branch. What you can see is only the endless roofs, and even the antennas pulled out from above these roofs, on this head is the bright sun.


    There is a pool next to it, drop by drop from the faucet, here you can see the whole picture of the city''s key elementary school, the wind blows, Wang Yue''s long hair spreads out, some of it entangled in Su Can''s face, itchy. It makes people happy.


    "Opening a shop, going through the formalities, until now, you don¡¯t know the feeling, as if you can¡¯t stop, there is something in your heart, sometimes when you¡¯re tired, you lie down and fall asleep, and you wake up early the next day. It still feels like that, a kind of surging momentum, as if you will not be tired from doing anything, and you don''t want to stop doing things." Wang Yue turned his head and smiled at Su Can, "I know you are such a great thing, even though Later, I saw that you took a lot of money, but I still can¡¯t forget the 100,000 you gave me at that time. My hands were shaking and I didn¡¯t sleep all night. Since I was young, I have never seen so much money.¡±


    Su Can smiled, "There will be more in the future, I promise."


    "I believe it." Wang Yue stretched out a hand to block the sunlight in the distance, grabbed it, as if grabbing something, she knew this was called destiny, "How far can we go?"


    "I don''t know either." Su Can got up and stretched out to meet Twilight. "I also want to know how far I can go."


    Time does not wait for me, hurry up, let us run into the distance like this.


    With the addition of purchases before and after opening the store, Su Can spent nearly 800,000 in total, accounting for most of the 1.5 million. He still felt that he did not spend enough. These were all stolen money from Liu Cheng, and he had to invest all of them. The bleaching process can obtain greater returns before it can be used.


    For Liu Cheng, Su Can also plans to retrieve some of the stolen money in batches. Most of his money will not be able to explain the specific source of the money. So as long as he leaves enough stolen money as evidence for him, of course, the money is stolen money after all. , The use of money should be limited. Although the reborn prophet has given himself a golden finger, such a lack of technical content to withdraw money in a tourist style seems to be a bit too rich for the second generation, of course the second generation ancestor of the **** of luck .


    Su Can was really worried about whether there would be a lucky counter or something like that. He was so uncomfortable to withdraw money like that. Maybe he would lie there next time a car passed by.


    When he is free, Su Can will go to Wang[***] to eat. Their nanny Zhang made things to suit his appetite. Wang Bo welcomes Su Can to come to the house for dinner. Even Wang Weiwei and the three of them are very good I don''t understand why Wang Bo is so enthusiastic about Su Can, and sometimes pulls Su Can to the study to play two chess games with him.


    The downfall of a powerful king in the province seems to be because of Lin Guozhou¡¯s energy secretly, which did not affect Wang Bo. Liu Cheng¡¯s most concerned expressway project funding problem has been slowed down for an unprecedented time. The economic team sent by the province The decentralization has never been found, so Wang Bo has no continued use of hostile forces in this aspect that can most involve Wang Bo, and Wang Bo has not received much pressure for the time being.


    This is of course due to Lin Guozhou¡¯s strength. The Lin family quickly expanded because Lin Guozhou saved the country¡¯s major losses and became the most powerful ally of the royal family. The hostile faction that wanted to uproot the royal family¡¯s roots in the southwest has discovered that they are temporarily There is no preparation to join forces with Wang Lin and the two families. So Wang Bo escaped.


    However, Wang Bo has almost moved away from the edge of the royal family. Now that the main power of the royal family in Southwestern Province has been eliminated with Zhang Zhimao, Wang Bo has become a marginal man and an abandoned son. If not for Lin Guozhou''s faint remote control, when would Liu Cheng If you want to move him, it depends on your mood.


    However, Wang Bo swept away from the previous decadence, and became relaxed. Recently, I often said at the dinner table that he hoped that Wang Weiwei could mature and grow up early, find a good wife and give birth to a grandson, and he can also take it with peace of mind. Grandson.


    In that tone, Xianglai has already revealed his intention to withdraw from politics. Several standing committees have completely delegated powers, allowing Jin Donghai to fully control the public security political and legal system. Zhao Lijun, who originally wanted to be nurtured, was completely emptied. Zhao Lijun complained. , Wang Bo didn''t know.


    Through the efforts of the province, some people have already started to stand again. At least Wang Jinrong, deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, is on Jin Donghai''s side, and Wang Bo''s influence is further reduced.


    After finally fooling a secretary of the municipal party committee, Su Can would still be extremely unwilling to let him withdraw from the stage like this. In any case, similar to Wang Bo''s trust in himself, it is impossible.


    Now is the greatest trough and crisis, but it also represents a great opportunity.


    Of course, it is not yet time to play his own cards, and this mess will continue. When he closes the game, he must be the most foolproof blow.


    After eating, Su Can and Lin Luoran stepped in the family courtyard of the Municipal Party Committee. Recently, Lin Luoran was very diligent, which made Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weiwei both enthusiastic and eager to learn and uninterested in her, so they gathered at Lin Zhiwu after eating. In that room, discussing learning problems was actually just playing PS. Only then did Su Can know that Lin Luoran was distracted some time ago, and his high grades in the class were insecure, and it was already approaching the end of the term. Only then did he tie a **** his head at night. , During the day, still continue to be proud and proud.


    It''s probably the first time I''m walking with Su Can in the municipal committee''s family yard to breathe fresh air.


    Some children from the Municipal Committee¡¯s Family House played games under the street lights. The two came to the swing and lever for leisure. Lin Luoran gently sat on the swing, with a bright moon above his head. It was surprisingly round and bright enough to shine. The outline of her eyelashes and cheeks, "Didn''t you catch the girl you were chasing to practice the ball last time?"


    "Oh." Su Can was stunned and smiled, "She has already transferred to another school."


    That question has been held in Lin Luoran''s heart, sometimes even wanting to inquire, but she also held back, and now I am alone with Su Can quietly, plus some interesting things I said before, and Wang Bo is in In the trough, his father was in crisis, and he had the experience of his company, so Lin Luoran''s mentality towards Su Can at the moment was a little lax.


    But when I asked this sentence, when I saw Su Can¡¯s smile, it seemed that the smile penetrated her heart. Lin Luoran was flustered for a while, and said, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I have no other ideas, I¡¯m just out of curiosity. Asking, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m interesting to you," Xuanru felt that the description got darker and darker, so he said, "You are too shabby, why are the meat in your mouth let go?"


    Meat in your mouth? Su Can was dumb, looking at Lin Luoran''s beauty, there was a bit of blush on his cheeks, his heart swelled, and he turned a little closer, "Why do I look at someone more like a piece of meat?"


    In my heart, I thought of the kind of close contact with Lin Luoran, the gentleness of this somewhat arrogant little Nizi in a certain situation, without such a pressing situation, it would be absolutely impossible to express with her surname, Su Can It''s just that she can''t help but want to see her embarrassed, somewhat addictive.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 78： speech

    Su Can approached, his voice sounded a little evil, "How do I look at someone more like a piece of meat?"


    The eyebrows are as far away as the mountains, the nose is tall and jade, and the lips are full and rosy. If it is beautiful and delicious, Lin Luoran must be a piece of exquisite food.


    "Who, who is it?" Lin Luoran''s voice became quieter, because Su Can''s leaning body occupies a large space next to the swing, she couldn''t help but shrank towards the iron cable next to her, still sitting on the swing with her lower body. The upper body had already retreated to lean against the chain, and the red lips were lightly opened. Although it was slightly pursed, Su Can could see the fear that filled her eyes bit by bit.


    "Yeah, probably because of limited power, I always can''t grasp something. Should I let it go this time?"


    "I don''t know. You ask me who am I asking!" Lin Luoran was a little nervous, and shook his head again. What did he mean by this sentence?


    This posture is very pleasing. Su Can smiled lightly, "I don''t know, or shouldn''t it?" Su Can felt that he was too much, and he was very close to the unscrupulous uncle.


    Lin Luoran was stunned, then raised his head stubbornly, giggling and saying, "Okay, I said no, how dare you do it? Smell!"


    Despised? This little Nizi is fickle, dare to love the weak appearance just now, Su Can is angry, although you are Miss Lin Family, but there is no reason I can not deal with you.


    Getting closer, Lin Luoran said suddenly, "Do you want to indecent assault?" The expression was calm, and there was really no enlightenment that seemed to be able to say this.


    "You can see it all, your eyes are like a torch." I can smell Lin Luoran''s fragrance. If it weren''t for a reconciled mentality, Su Can would really like to give up like this. I look carefully, although I don''t want to admit it. Psychological analysis shows that his unwillingness comes from a certain inferiority complex. Even though he was reborn, in fact, many times, whether in front of Lin Luoran or Tang Wu, this mentality would more or less develop.


    "Although it''s quiet here, it''s near the family area, and there are kids playing football outside. If I scream, they will hear it." Lin Luoran''s eyes reflected the radiance of the full moon above his head, and her black hair fell from her pink neck. , Even Su Can suspected that if he reached out to grab this hair, he would hover and break free like an advertisement holding a handful of water. The hair quality was surprisingly good.


    Su Can''s teeth tickled with hate. He wanted to imitate the yin and yang of a certain movie and say "you call it, no one cares about you if you call your throat."


    Xiu Er can eat now, but the most hateful thing is that Xiu Er also used this kind of contempt to speak, and the more sensible and calm, the more it represents the pride of being naked.


    "You''re so sure that you would call it?" Su Can wanted to tear her proud coat to pieces. The distance between the two was almost the same as the tip of the nose. Her crystal face was right there. In front of me, the breath of orchid-like gas refreshed my heart.


    The red lips are right in front of my eyes, which really makes people feel like exploring the secrets.


    Lin Luoran stared at Su Can''s cheeks for a while, and nodded confidently, "Well, I will call." Then he closed his eyes.


    Is this like a conversation between being assaulted and being assaulted? Closing your eyes in front of a man who has already sharpened his knives in his heart is a kind of temptation to commit a crime in a disguised form.


    It''s like a gambling, sealing her mouth, or being shocked by her screaming so that the family courtyard is brightly lit. Any gambling is exciting, and it is no exception at the moment.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, Lin Luoran flashed some fragments in his mind, remembering the old cross street, watching Wang Weiwei getting in other people¡¯s car and disappearing at the next intersection. She was the first to realize that she wanted some people to stay there forever. By my side, it''s just wishful thinking.


    I think of many friends who didn''t want to be separated, but eventually separated.


    Thinking of being ridiculed by the crowd as a man-in-law and a stalker, but she still runs and chases, but she is afraid that the people she cares about will suddenly leave, leaving her alone.


    Then she felt a warm body that was close to her side, and her slightly thick nose was right in front of her, exhaling a breath of quilt tanned by the sun.


    This breath was sprayed gently on her face, the corners of her lips seemed to be there or not, like an electric shock, making her scalp numb, and the face of Su Can clearly appeared in her mind at this moment. , The contour of the cheek.


    Han Xinghai''s eyes opened, she turned her head to avoid Su Can''s face-to-face confrontation, there was no "indecent" scream, but red eyes, "There is a difference between you and me!"


    This difference means that many of their places are different. The background of life and the circle of life are all different. Some things in this world can be changed, but some cannot be changed. In Lin Luoran¡¯s view, even if they are in harmony She grew up with Wang Weiwei, and they are all different. They are together temporarily, but they are far apart from now on.


    What''s more, how about such a boy Su Can who appeared occasionally in Xia Hai''s station?


    This sentence, I am afraid it is the deepest part of her heart that has been holding back.


    Seeing Su Can standing up in a squatting position in front of him, Lin Luoran regretted this again. Looking at Su Can, he muttered, "I''m sorry."


    "There is no need to say I''m sorry." Su Can smiled, "You are right, we are different, we are all weak and small, just a college entrance examination can let different people go to all corners of the world."


    "That''s why I have to cherish it even more." After gently scraping off the spray on the edge of Lin Luoran''s porcelain face, Su Can turned back and walked towards the garden exit.


    He waved to her back and waved, "However, I am a person who has been destined to fight against fate from the beginning. Is it different between you and me? It''s too early to say."


    There are dazzling stars above my head, and the moon is bright and clean


    The study and life are still going on like this. Everything is going up. One month after the opening of the five chain stores in Shushan, the turnover of the five stores in the first month is 250,000. Excluding some expenses, the profit is almost 80,000.


    The best-selling city No. 7 Middle School and Waihai Middle School, as well as a small shop, received one, two or three store awards. This time even the passion of some elderly female employees was mobilized, and they took the initiative to recite Goods information, price position, no one underestimates the abilities of these two young bosses. The only drawback is that Wang Yue and Su Can are discussed in private by many employees or by family members. Wang Yue is 19 or 20 years old. Young female bosses, I''m afraid they were unheard of before.


    The reputation of the Shushan chain has also increased, which has caused quite a stir in the Xiahai stationery sales community.


    The group of students who pass word of mouth is the best carrier for advertising.


    At present, all elementary and middle school students in the city will usher in this school year, the end of the second half of the semester.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the school has reached the end of the faint tension. There are fewer gatherings outside the corridor, the activities of kicking and throwing sandbags have also stopped, and there are more people in the classroom who are immersed in writing. Not a crazy chaser.


    In this way, this semester is about to end again.


    Su Can occasionally looked up in the direction of Chen Lingshan''s seat. Her tablemate was Tang Wu. Because there was no specific contact information, Tang Wu promised that he would call him when he arrived at the new school. Tang Wu knew their phone number. , But Su Can never received her call from beginning to end.


    The sweltering summer is coming to an end, and this autumn is also coming.


    Su Can is standing in front of Xiao Yuehua in the office of the first grade group.


    There are young class teachers around, but many people stare at them with an envious expression.


    "You want me to prepare a speech?" Su Can felt that this was the most frightening event this semester.


    "Well, it is approaching the end of the term. The school must select three outstanding cadres, excellent league members, and outstanding students with three excellent students to give speeches at the flag raising ceremony. At the end of the term, the students in the school must be encouraged, and the candidates who are about to take the college entrance examination must be encouraged. The other two There are three good students in the third and second grades of high school. In our grade, the principal called your name, but this was appointed by the principal!" I don¡¯t know why, Xiao Yuehua¡¯s invisibly aggravated tone made the rest of the office. The teacher in charge is slurping his mouth.


    "Principal, you are playing with me." Su Can was dumbfounded.


    "What are you whispering about?" Xiao Yuehua, the teacher in charge, frowned, "You must know that you represent our first grade in high school, and the theme is about''happiness''. Let the classmates cherish the happy time now. To let those who are about to graduate from high school cherish happiness and cherish to prepare for the college entrance examination, you can choose some moving deeds of revolutionary martyrs to show their happiness, so that the effect of the speech should be better. My request from you is to To impress the teachers and students of the whole school, your language scores are always not low I will not guide you specifically, you should prepare a speech of about a thousand words as soon as possible. Be more formal, not just me It depends, the dean of education and the vice-principal must also provide guidance!"


    Xiao Yuehua shook his head and shook his head while speaking, and was able to speak at the flag-raising ceremony on behalf of the whole year. This is not only the glory of Su Can alone, but also the glory of their first and fifth grades. When the news was released, the reason was intensive. It¡¯s so formal, because the leaders of the Provincial Education Bureau also came to inspect on the occasion of the college entrance examination, and cheered up the national key middle school in disguise, so the speech at the flag raising ceremony is no better than other speeches. They are all cautious, and they must show the best level of national key middle school students.


    The two selected students are a fierce man who participated in the middle school student debate contest in the province and returned home with gold, and the other was a young writer who published a book in the second year of high school and was a talented literary talent.


    He Su Can, the principal seems to be unable to forget the reportage that he had been published in the national high school entrance examination composition anthology, and the reportage that Da Tian listened to. He felt that he should be very good, so he was appointed.


    Su Can ushered in the school-wide speech at the flag-raising ceremony for the first time in his life. It seems that his opponent is still very tough.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 79： Flag raising ceremony

    Su Can returned to the classroom anxiously. After all, some things spread quite quickly in the City No. 1 Middle School. If he was selected as the speaker of the flag-raising ceremony, there would inevitably be heated discussions.


    The key point is that Su Can is not cold when facing things. This speech does not bring anything to himself. It is not a competition for a superior company or a partner investor. It is simply a definition of a so-called "happiness" for the entire school. The definition of "isn''t it very boring."


    The more critical question is, what is happiness to tell today''s senior high school students? Thousands of troops charged towards the single-plank bridge, and occasionally a few rushed to the opposite side to smile sillyly, watching a bunch of people squeezed and ruined, this kind of silly smile is happiness.


    Is it possible to tell them to be able to sit in a bright classroom and study hard every day. After graduating from college, becoming an ant tribe with the honor to start fighting for higher and higher housing prices is happiness for most of their lives? This group of high school seniors waited until they had their own reading ability and then recalled that they knew that you were talking about it. Su Can didn''t want to "leave a name" on these students who would be scattered all over the world in the future.


    Fortunately, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a big event after all. At least compared to the news about who made friends with whom, who had a fight with, and which was very eye-catching at the sports meeting, no one cares about who it is. A speech will be given at the flag-raising ceremony.


    After class was over, there were groups of students discussing. The topic of discussion wandered relatively marginally, and Su Can, who was at the desk, slightly pricked his ears.


    "It is said that there are three candidates for the male flag bearer this time, Yue Zijiang, Gao Fan from the second year of high school, and Mao Xiao from our class, choose the best one. I really don''t know which of the three of them is? They are all handsome!"


    "Needless to say, it must be the highest one, Mao Xiao should be the best! Isn''t it, Lumei." A woman smiled triumphantly.


    Li Lumei''s heart is sweet. Recently, his relationship with Mao Xiao has escalated. Some people even saw them walking down the middle ramp hand in hand. Although someone said that Li Lumei was still blushing, she said shyly, "Where is it!" "But the shy little happiness can''t be concealed.


    Li Lumei rolled her eyes and looked at Chen Lingshan, "It is said that Gao Fan has been very courteous to you recently. When he was notified to become a candidate, he even called you and invited you out to buy clothes with him. Why is this man so hypocritical? Woolen cloth!"


    Chen Lingshan glanced at the figure behind them on the desk, "I told him I want to do my homework. I don''t have time."


    A girl hurriedly flattered and did not forget to state her position, "That is, even if Mao Xiao is not selected, I do not agree that Gao Fan is selected, Yue Zijiang is okay."


    The girls laughed at her again, and kept chatting.


    When the topic changed, it naturally extended from the flag bearer to the speech of the flag raising ceremony.


    "I also said that the provincial leaders are going to come down, and that this is probably the last flag-raising ceremony. High school seniors still have to give a speech on the oath of the college entrance examination. This speech has been listened to for many years, and only Senior Sister Qian¡¯s speech is comfortable to listen to." She breathed a sigh of relief for the woman in the study committee.


    "Yes, yes, right, we were only in the second grade at that time. Senior Sister Qian was beautiful and temperamental. It is said that the entire high school department fell for her back then. Many basketball team and football team have a crush on her, and she counts us. The school is legendary!" a girl who was more gossip said excitedly.


    "After all, there are not many girls who are as beautiful as her, and have such good grades." I don''t know if she thinks of Tang Wu, this girl is really dreaming.


    "That is, most of the current speeches are in the same tone, "Ah! Tomorrow, a beautiful tomorrow is waiting! Ah! The future, what a splendid future is welcoming! Ah! The birds are singing for us, and the swallows are dancing for us! We are Huagu Duo at five or six o''clock~''"


    A group of girls vomited, "I vomit!"


    "I really want to say, can we stop yelling in a voice similar to that of an abandoned woman. People who don''t know outside think that someone in our school is screaming at the street!" The girl who talked has always been sharp in her words, all women. Can''t help but smile.


    It seems that he did not pay attention to this, but Su Can vaguely heard the sweat of his hand squeezed. Unexpectedly, a person in China has already reached a point where he hates the speech. Such a sharp and sharp view cannot be formed overnight. This shows how "horrible" the previous speeches were, probably the kind that sounded creepy, and Leide''s people were very soft on the outside.


    Actually, he was appointed by the principal to drip this muddy water. This famous name, who worked so hard, would probably be put into running water easily.


    I faintly heard the laughter of the girls over there again, "Yes, we are the flower bones at five or six o''clock, but the flower bones that were sunburned yesterday, have not bloomed, and now they have withered."


    Xue Yiyang beside him couldn¡¯t help but smile. The smile was very simple, looking at him at an angle of seventy-five degrees, but Su Can only smiled bitterly. These women are all eloquent and talented. In the speech above, I am afraid that I would have fried and stir-fried the kidney beans like this.


    Thinking of Xiao Yuehua''s seemingly non-existent smile, Su Can felt that he might have set up the boiler for himself early, so he was ready to put himself on it and bake it.


    No, this speech is absolutely forbidden. You can''t write the speech. You can''t touch a word.


    There was a turmoil at the door. Mao Hour came back like a knight, and the stars were surrounded by people like a moon. "How about it, have you chosen the flag bearer? The school has convened you for a meeting, and what famous hall has it opened?"


    Li Lumei looked at the scenery of her boyfriend, naturally, she was ecstatic, and she looked at him expectantly as she approached him.


    Mao Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked around everyone, and smiled confidently, "Live up to expectations, this time the flag bearer is indeed me."


    The crowd was moving again, and some girls patted him on the shoulder, "I knew it was you!"


    The basketball team clasped his neck and said, "Dude, okay! I have never walked through the flag guard team. Being guarded by two beautiful women, you are very happy!"


    Maoxiao was embarrassed for a while, watching Li Lumei staring at herself a little jealous, scratching the back of her head and shaking her arm suddenly, "I have another good news to announce. You can''t guess which speaker was the speaker at the flag-raising ceremony. ?"


    Xue Yiyang watched Su Can get up, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Hey! Don''t, listen to who is going to make a foolish speech"


    "If you sell it, be careful that I will kick you to death! Maoxiao! Tell me!" Li Ai couldn''t help it. He was polite to Su Can, but he wanted to say something to Maoxiao.


    "On behalf of our first grade as the speaker of the flag raising ceremony, it is Su Can!"


    Wan Lai was quiet.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Xue Yiyang muttering to himself on the table, "I said this kid"


    Seeing the public staring at the empty seat next to him in doubt, Xue Yiyang pointed towards the door, "Hey, it hasn''t been long since running."


    Monday.


    The autumn is high and refreshing. It seems that it was because of the autumn rain only last night. In the early morning, there was still some humidity. The ground was wet, but the leaves of camphor and banyan trees were very tender and green, and the air was quite fresh. There were two neat rows of red scarves at the school gate. In addition to the white shirts, a group of people checked the uniforms and their credentials.


    Needless to say, it is impossible to have such a style in normal times. With a bit of struggle experience, you can see that today is definitely an unusual day. If the school has to do this kind of face-saving thing, then it must be a certain kind of thing. Some big shots saw it.


    Su Can was even more shocked secretly. On Friday, Xiao Yuehua asked if he had any speech drafts. He gave it to him. As a result, Xiao Yuehua immediately said, "You can''t have it. Give you time again. Monday, Monday is the deadline. I saw the temporary revision, and you have to talk about it when you go up."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Su Can to work with his head teacher in everything and everything. After all, teaching is not easy. If you want to use this method to force Xiao Yuehua to choose someone else, who knows that he will admit his death and he cannot be unable to get it out.


    This is really catching the ducks on the shelves.


    I am afraid that Su Can is the first person to shirk. Everyone knows that the speech at the flag-raising ceremony must be an excellent occasion for those self-proclaimed talents in the school, and those who write articles on chest and abdomen. They are also high school students. There is only one idea, without the developed limbs and artistic cells, it is impossible to make a career in sports events, and the lack of programs in the literary and artistic evenings will not attract girls¡¯ interest. Speeches on such occasions are simply the best place to give play to and increase popularity. .


    But of course, the general talent show is also the one with the largest number of people killed. UU reading


    Some sway freely on the stage, regardless of the goosebumps falling on the floor, and there are many others.


    Su Can entered the classroom and realized that the whole class was very strange. At this time, Mao Xiao, wearing a clean white shirt, white pants, white tennis shoes, and white gloves, was waiting for Xiao Yuehua to leave the house. Before leaving, he was facing Su Canbi Gave a thumbs up, "I am looking forward to it!"


    Su Can simply laughed and laughed, sat down on the desk and put his schoolbag.


    When the bell rang outside, Xiao Yuehua waved his hand, "Flag-raising ceremony, gather in the field!"


    Turning and blankly looked at Su Can, "Su Can, you stay."


    The whole class went out one after another. Li Lumei shrank in Chen Lingshan¡¯s ears and smiled secretly, "Hey, Su Xiaocan is going to give a speech today. I will tell you that after knowing that he is going to speak on behalf of our first grade, there will be at least five classes in the whole year. I''m all looking forward to it! How can my heart beat so fast. I really want to see this calm guy, will it be''Ah! Tomorrow, a white tomorrow!''


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 80： What is happiness

    "Su Can, are your manuscripts ready?" Xiao Yuehua probably cares about this issue most. Su Can''s speech, to a certain extent, represents the face of the class, and is the face of the whole school.


    Su Can sighed slightly, "I didn''t write a manuscript."


    Xiao Yuehua''s face instantly darkened, his face was on the edge of the accumulation of thunder, "Are you not going to give a speech? You!"


    "No. I didn''t write it out, but I''ve finished the draft."


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yuehua probably encountered such an arrogant student for the first time. He didn''t even type the manuscript, so he wanted to prepare for a speech? He couldn''t help but his tone sank, "The principal and the leaders of the Provincial Department of Education are also present today. Do you want to speak like this?"


    "It''s not too long, so I won''t write it. Moreover, this speech, improvising, can achieve the best results."


    Xiao Yuehua looked at Su Can with a look of uncertainty. Although this explanation could make him a little better, and it was also in line with Su Can''s surname, but could he also say the same to the principal?


    "Then you go." Xiao Yuehua told the truth that he was in a very bad mood at this time, so he nodded. Today, one of the speakers with Su Can is a debating elite and the other is a young writer. He also expects to see what Su Can can write. Unexpectedly, the words that made people shocked were this. Looking at the empty classroom after Su Can left, Xiao Yuehua turned back a little bit depressed.


    Before the flag-raising ceremony and the students¡¯ phalanx, Chu Zimiao, Secretary of the Party Committee of the Provincial Department of Education, who came to Xiahai City to conduct summer college entrance examination preparation and research work, Luo Weiliang, deputy director of the Provincial Department and director of the Provincial Examination Center, and Guan Zhen, director of the Provincial Admissions Office, were also there More than 30 faculty members led by Ding Juntao, the principal of the City No. 1 Middle School, accompanied the array.


    What did Chu Zimiao and Ding Juntao say cordially? Ding Juntao and Chu Zimiao had a very close relationship. They were both prot¨¦g¨¦s of the old Chinese master Huo Dongsenhuo, and they are in the same line. This is also the background of Ding Juntao''s help in the province.


    "Your work is worthy of recognition. As one of the two national key middle schools in the province, your ranking is far from that of Rongcheng 27th Middle School, but at this distance, you don''t need to have any burden."


    "After all, Rongcheng 27th Middle School has to be unique in terms of history, hardware and software. Our No. 1 Middle School still has to vigorously expand the quality of students, develop quality education, use the style of study to drive the school spirit, and use the school spirit to drive the overall educational results. Improve." Chu Zimiao is quite satisfied overall.


    The principal Ding Juntao smiled, "The speech at the flag-raising ceremony today, these three students can be regarded as a model of quality education in our city No. 1 middle school, one is the champion of the provincial middle school student debate, and the other is a young writer who has been very popular in the media recently. One is the author of an excellent composition for the senior high school entrance examination. I wonder if Secretary Chu still remembers this student, Su Can."


    If Ding Juntao remembers well, Chu Zimiao was one of the environmental protection factions of domestic water and soil protection. As for some thoughts on water and soil conservation, many people know the name Su Can last year, and Chu Zimiao should know it if he wants to come.


    Chu Zimiao said "Oh", "Then I really want to hear the results of quality education in No. 1 Middle School." He hung his hands, holding his left wrist on the waist and abdomen with his right hand, and the autumn windbreaker, looking at the rostrum, turning and excited. The flag-raising ceremony under the sound of music.


    Director Tian Feng came from behind the teaching team and said something to Ding Juntao. Ding Juntao was stuck and sighed, "This student"


    Seeing Chu Zimiao''s puzzled eyes, Ding Juntao said, "I wanted to read the manuscript of this Su Can speech, but the little guy didn''t write it, saying it was an impromptu speech."


    "Oh, that should be interesting." Chu Zimiao, who wasn''t particularly interested in the invited flag-raising ceremony speech, actually thought it had some meaning. The student who happened to come up with an article in the first place, now plans to What about Meng Lang''s work?


    At the student phalanx, the crowd was already busy, and there was a lot of discussion. Su Can¡¯s purchase of water in classes 3, 5, and 7 made everyone in these classes know about him. Who knew that he would come in a blink of an eye. When encountering the minefield of speeches, there are certainly not a few people who talk about it.


    However, some of the girls from Class 5 who had been sharp-spoken closed their mouths. They were not warming up at all, but they all frowned and stood in Su Can''s perspective.


    The previous satirical speech was like a grieving woman hanging her throat. The study committee who likes to watch some of the decadent literature of Baby Anne in this era is analyzing to a group of girls in Class 5. "This definition of happiness is easy to talk about, but it is difficult to say. It¡¯s also difficult. Many things are said to be bad, and different people have different definitions of happiness. It is easy for me to be Su Can to give a speech, but it is also difficult for me to resonate."


    Some girls in Class 4 were next to the square in Class 5, and they were chatting below, "It''s really annoying, who is that Su Can? They fought with Wang Haoran and smashed the teacher. They were so terribly dragged that they wanted him to represent. We made a speech in the first year of the senior year. Are there any mistakes? Are the heads of the school leaders all betel nuts?"


    "I said that your mouths are just like the flies in the toilet. You still don''t want to stop if you are stained with dirt? You squatted down in your free time and drank an egg to death!" Li Lumei knelt and stared angrily. A few girls in these four classes.


    "You!" This sentence is poisonous enough.


    "Cut! Did you help your best friend Chen Lingshan like this? People don''t like this Su Can at all, so what are you doing there!" These girls also knew each other when they were in junior high school. Suddenly, they didn''t expect Li Lumei to treat them this way. He doesn''t show mercy, and what he says is so cruel.


    However, the other people in Class 5 also looked at each other angrily. These girls finally felt that they were alone, so they didn''t dare to say any more, and turned to look towards the flag-raising side.


    After all, the level of support for Su Can by all the students in Class 5 is something that people like in other classes can''t think of.


    When the five-star red flag was flying high on the flagpole, and the "Volunteer March" came to an abrupt end, the first speaker also stood on the stage.


    It is the winner of the provincial middle school student debate contest, and the opening chapter is impassioned.


    "In my opinion, happiness is pain and happiness! Like our tireless teachers, such as the spirit of''willing to turn the heart''s blood into the rain and moisten the peach blossoms'', with this spirit, An Neng said They are not happy!? Yes, if you want to climb a higher mountain, you have to endure the loss of going down the mountain, the difficulty of climbing, and even the loneliness that is not understood. The process of our growth is also like this, full of tearing hearts pain of"


    A group of students began to whisper coldly below, "Why is it so piercing and sore, heart-piercing pain, you think you are giving birth!?"


    "Because the source of happiness and happiness in life comes from daily surprises and progress, from the enrichment of the soul, the increase of knowledge, the maturity of thoughts, the enrichment of life, and the spiritual enlightenment gained from study, work and struggle."


    Someone gave a thumbs up below, "Also spiritual enlightenment, this guy has been psychic with Jesus."


    At the end, "Happiness is to enrich the soul through suffering! Happiness is the tireless creation of bearing pain! Happiness is like a clam shell, bearing pain and rubbing pearls! Happiness is pain! And be happy! Speech! complete!"


    Because of the supervision of the teachers in each class, the applause was quite enthusiastic, but everyone''s expression was like eating a lime.


    Ding Juntao glanced at Chu Zimiao, who was calm and could not see any expression. Want to come here to wait for Huaci Lizao, already belonged to the idle thing.


    The second young writer came to the stage and talked freely.


    "Rita May Brown said that bad surnames are a treasure to become happy. But I think that all students who are currently in high school and are in high school, I am afraid they don¡¯t want to have a bad surname. "


    His words caused a lot of laughter, although most of them were smirking and not smiling, and responded in kind, but it also eased the atmosphere just now.


    "So what is happiness? It is Jean Valjean''s sincere care for Fantine''s daughter in "Les Miserables". It is Lin Daiyu''s inner relief after the burial of flowers in "Dream of Red Mansions". It is Xu Hu''s heavy breathing while cleaning the sewers for the residents. It is Li Suli''s sincere smile when she sells tickets to people. Pushkin said that happiness is characterized by peace of mind. This peace of mind is a spirit of life, a pursuit, and an awakening that ordinary people cannot understand and practice. "


    "Happiness stays in the world at all times. We look at it almost every day, but we can''t catch it. It always comes suddenly, goes suddenly, without a trace. Sighs always follow happiness. Happiness always depends on the side of smoothness."


    "The ancient sage Confucius once defined happiness. The wise man enjoys water, and the benevolent enjoys happiness. The wise man moves, and the benevolent is quiet. The wise man is happy, and the benevolent live long. This wise man¡¯s''movement'',''happiness'', the benevolent''s''quiet'' and''longevity'' , Is happiness! Thank you everyone! My speech is over."


    There was applause again, but the crowd slandered. This young writer is really a young writer, and he is a master of Tai Chi, and he is a master of Tai Chi. Anyway, after a long time, he catches the wind and catches the shadow.


    It''s Su Can''s turn.


    The bottom immediately fell silent again.


    Su Can stepped on stage, stretched out his hand, and clicked on the microphone. There was a sound of "poof" and "poof", and there was some laughter in the front row. Of course, someone recognized that this guy was the person who kissed Tang Wu last time. , How hostile is.


    "The previous two are very good." Su Can smiled, and then he lifted his head to one side, this posture freezes for a few seconds, without the grand opening of the article.


    It caused a low roar of laughter below, and said, "Then you go down."


    Xiao Yuehua clenched his fists, and seeing Su Can''s posture, he wouldn''t have encountered the legendary forgotten words! ?


    Ding Juntao glanced at Xiao Yuehua, this look is sharp, Xiao Yuehua''s vest is just a cold, you must have a belly draft, you will die if you write it down and memorize it!


    "I don''t have any ups and downs. I want to dedicate my gorgeous words and sentences to everyone. I just tell you a story. A boy in an orphanage asked the dean pessimistically: "What is there for a child like me who no one wants? mean? The dean laughed without answering, and handed the boy a stone, saying: "You take this stone to the market and sell it. Remember, no matter how much money someone else pays, you can never sell it.


    The next day, the boy squatted in the corner of the market, and unexpectedly, many people wanted to buy the stone from him, and the price was getting higher and higher.


    Back in the courtyard, the boy reported to the dean excitedly, and the dean asked him to take it to the treasure market to sell it. In the treasure market, someone asked for the stone at a price ten times higher than yesterday.


    Finally, the dean asked the boy to take the stone to the jewelry market to display it. As a result, the value of the stone increased tenfold, and because the boy refused to sell it, it was spread as a "rare treasure."


    The boy returned to the orphanage, and the dean looked at the boy and said: See, the value of life is like this stone, and it has different meanings in different environments. An inconspicuous stone, whose value has been enhanced by your cherishment, is said to be a rare treasure. Are you not like this stone? As long as you value yourself and cherish yourself, your life is meaningful and valuable.


    Now all the students who are about to take the college entrance examination and all those who are finally rushing to the college entrance examination, don¡¯t need to belittle themselves, but believe in yourself, as long as you cherish yourself, you can create a paradise. People who have realized their self-worth, but still can''t experience happiness, should kick their ass. "


    Tired of long talks, and suddenly heard Su Can''s story, everyone was refreshed, "Interesting, interesting."


    However, the gold medal debaters and young writers who had just finished their speeches saw this, secretly dissatisfied, "You only said to experience happiness, but did not explain how you think about happiness?"


    Seeing that most of the people below still have doubts and dissatisfaction, Su Can smiled, "Of course, someone will ask me, you told me such a story, then how do you come to know happiness?"


    Some people put on a gesture of listening, but they were thinking in their hearts, it should be some boring long talk.


    "I''m hungry!" Su Can said, "You have a meat bun in your hand. You are happier than me!"


    After hearing the last sentence, Su Can''s joke story just now took a moment of stagnation. Su Can suddenly turned into a silly posture, saying a simple truth, but it made a lot of tricky girls unbearable. Live "puchi" smile!


    "I''m in the North Pole, I don''t have any clothes!" Su Can said again, "You are smirking at me wearing a thick padded jacket, you are happier than me!"


    Now more people below can''t help it Some of them covered their mouths with one hand and their stomachs with the other. They laughed and hurt, and kept rubbing.


    "I want to go to Maokeng!" Su Can said again, "It''s just a hole. You squat there, you are happier than me!"


    This time, more people burst into tears with "ahaha" laughter. The whole school turned on their backs, regardless of men and women, teachers and students, some of them simply kneeled on the ground and just laughed.


    Ding Juntao couldn''t help shaking. He hadn''t laughed like this in years, "This kid"


    Chu Zimiao, secretary of the Party Committee of the Provincial Department of Education, also grinned, "It''s good to be clever and clumsy, and to be foolish."


    The word "very good" is not something that a department-level cadre can give casually.


    In this way, amidst the burst of laughter from the whole school, Su Can looked at the undulating camphor and raised his head to face the sky.


    This school year, just like that, is over.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 81： Better development

    The holiday is coming, because the mother¡¯s shop is still relatively well-staffed, so Su Can¡¯s chances of going to his own shop are relatively small, and the five stationery shops that Wang Yue takes care of are doing well, at least through their purchases. Channels have made Xiahai''s logistics agents very big and strong.


    Su Can has his own consideration for opening only five stores instead of more. Stationery retail has high requirements for location. At present, Xiahai is not a mixed store, and there should be no more than 30 professional stationery stores. There are also some reasons for the location and surrounding environment of these stores, and the surrounding markets are not very active. But Su Can knows that this situation will soon change. With the arrival of the golden age of the stationery industry, more shops will spring up.


    When the sales network of these stationery products takes shape, then the brand that can really stand out by then will probably be the brand.


    With the opening of Shushan Stationery Chain, Su Can thinks that he is probably the first step in his brand strategy.


    The places selected by Wang Yue are in locations with schools, hospitals, and some residential areas, which have great potential. At present, the markets near the several state-run middle schools in Xiahai City are basically close to the top of the market, the third middle school, There are also a few professional high schools. This is the ¡°territory¡± of Xia Hai¡¯s stationery. Naturally, it is impossible for Su Can to compete with his mother here.


    And what Shushan chooses is the rest of the open seas, the second middle school, the seventh middle school, the first elementary school and several well-known middle and high schools, and the market share in these places can be roughly 50%. The Shushan chain has a big deal, almost Grabbed most of the Xiahai Stationery retail gold market.


    Since the opening of Shushan, the turnover in the first month of June has been 250,000. Entering July, the market turned into a low period, but it was about 200,000 yuan, but this did not affect the sales of employees, because their wages were not affected in any way.


    This situation will pass as long as the school starts in September, and a wave of peak period is ushered. How violent this peak period can be and how much money can be absorbed by it, by looking at your own store and the third middle store. The popularity of the school can explain the problem, so it is still worth looking forward to.


    In Su Can¡¯s view, every 100,000 increase in turnover is not only an increase in profits, but also many incidental benefits, such as word-of-mouth popularity, customer recognition, and loyalty. With a big improvement, the brand''s recognition of customers'' hard names will also deepen, and with the accumulation of this trust step by step, intangible assets will be formed.


    In Su Can''s view, this intangible asset is even more attractive than the profits he earns now. It is a potentially huge wealth. When there are many lords on the market plain, your own brand will become famous, and you will naturally stand out and occupy the leading position.


    The main building of Xinghai Square has been completed, and the construction period is in the middle and late stages. Tong Jianjun and his father, who is the deputy director, are very satisfied with the progress of the construction period. Recently, Tong Jianjun often comes to Su Can¡¯s house for dinner.


    He and Su Licheng couldn''t stop talking at the dinner table, "Old Su, you have to keep an eye on the electromechanical installation team. The **** who leads the team is not very honest in the province. He often makes a small name behind him, here. They are all familiar with the supervisors, just to prevent them from giving me any mistakes during this critical period, especially the supermarket and commercial building units in the podium. This is the most common place for mistakes in general acceptance!"


    Su Li had a drink with him, "I gave him a pout on these old skins last time, and now they are a bit more restrained. Last time I put the building materials on the square for nearly half a month without starting construction, which made them the best. When Fang found me, I almost started crying. I gave them a time limit at the time, and one day was close to issuing a ticket. Now those fathers are too late to rush to work."


    Tong Jianjun nodded, "Du San of the third mechanical and electrical team is in the head office, which is Li Yuhe''s group. It seems to be a cousin of Li Yuhe. Li Yuhe is not a big deal. Yang Kaifu is still the old man''s nephew, both company managers. Put him up, he has been working in the third electromechanical team in the past few years. I don¡¯t know that he has eaten a lot from it. Don¡¯t you know that when he was working on the Bazhou Electric Power Bureau project, he supervised the project, the manager, and the representative of Party A. The stalls, drag them all to''Jinhui''"


    He probably saw Su Can by his side. Tong Jianjun coughed twice, and the topic fast-forwarded, "Have you met in a place like Jin Hui? This matter caused the head office to anger. The old man wanted to investigate, so he asked Li Yuhe and Guang. Kaifu was pressed down, and he pulled out his deputy team leader. This group of people is in the head office. Can you imagine that they have a good hand? Now the company¡¯s board of directors basically gives them to these people. Is there still less money to use the loopholes in the system? The few managers who advocated restructuring specially invited by the old man, have not been poked for them. People graduated with graduate students and doctoral students, but what should they do? One day, let others read the construction materials to them. How do they go on? They have to check and approve everything. If they can¡¯t stretch their hands and feet, they can¡¯t do it anymore!" It''s going to happen sooner or later, and some of them will cry at that time! "Tong Jianjun is full of a glass of wine when he is young, and it seems that he is about to drink all his savings over the years.


    On the coffee table beside the table of Tong Jianjun and his father Su Licheng, there are still thick construction materials, blueprints for construction, and the progress of the project is faster than expected. You can see the city¡¯s landmark buildings and the modern square is completed in your own hands. This is for Tong Jianjun. For Su Licheng, it is probably the most comfortable thing after tobacco and alcohol.


    Spread out the drawings and start to design, "The underground first floor and the second underground floor are connected to the Xiahai city tap water pipeline network. The three to fifteen floors above ground are supplied by high-zone variable-frequency water pumps. The **** of the condensate pipes of the air-conditioning water system is not less than zero. 6. The maximum pressure of the water system is 1.1 mpa. Special attention should be paid to the water pump. The three-story lecture hall should be mechanically sealed with a low-speed single duct air system, diffuser for air supply, and the fifth-story commercial hall air outlet. Swirl tuyere overhead low-voltage power distribution and non-primary power circuits are equipped with shunt tripping, two power sources work, one is faulty, and the other is automatically turned on to ensure the power supply of the fire load"


    The two of them just drank wine and talked about the details of their work until the sky darkened outside the window of Su Can''s house.


    After the discussion was almost done, Tong Jianjun rolled up the drawings, "We have completed the Xinghai Square project, and the merits have been completed. This project is not simple. The key municipal projects are completed in our hands. We need to return to the province. , But you want to drink celebration wine! Xinghai Square in Xiahai City was eyeing by several construction giants in the province, and we were stunned by us. I can guarantee that your and my names are now well-known in the province. This Probably it was the reason why the boy Li Yuhe found me unhappy."


    Tong Jianjun is in a good mood, and it is indeed good. The Xinghai Square project is a key project. It is a major project of political axe and tangible political achievements. However, in these high-rise buildings, they have irreplaceable qualifications. Such qualifications are Today''s construction industry is very popular.


    That is, before this, Su Can¡¯s family may still be faced with the embarrassment that Su Licheng could not afford to pay wages. Once the qualification of Xinghai Square was suspended, Su Licheng¡¯s internal construction group was an important target for headhunting, and the annual salary system of state-owned enterprises began to be piloted. During the year, if you put it in the provincial capital Rongcheng, you can get 30,000 to 50,000.


    If Zeng Ke did not run a stationery shop, this salary would have allowed Su Can''s family to immediately be promoted to the well-off class.


    Of course, it is necessary for my father to go to the provincial capital for development. In all construction projects, the wage system is the same and it is impossible to carry out any reforms. Incognito income? It''s impossible for my own honest father to get this piece of it.


    "The old man above also meant to let me go back. He was quite satisfied with my achievements in Xiahai. When I went back this time, I don''t want to take credit alone. I recommended you to the top. How about it? Increase? Just add an establishment. You also know that if it is not for the help of the headquarter, the project will be able to complete the Xinghai Square? The project is too thin, the foundation is not strong, and there are many disadvantages. We need to develop. Dangge said To be honest, it''s really difficult"


    Su Licheng frowned. Tong Jianjun put forward an extremely tempting condition. When he went out as a soldier, he wanted to escape from the project, but he returned after serving as a soldier. He worked here for decades and became a family. Su Can is also so old, but now he tells himself that he has the opportunity to go to the head office. Regardless of salary and benefits, they are completely different from now. To save development, what happened to him 20 years ago? Kind of a temptation! ?


    Su Can was also stunned, Zeng Ke''s face was embarrassed, a person has lived in one place for a long time, and it is reluctant to change to another environment.


    To be honest, although the yard of their construction company is not as good as the garden-like environment of the Zhengaxe compound to raise funds to build houses, and even some high-end real estate in Xiahai City, their feelings for here have been struggling for decades of life here. In the process of starting a family, riding a bicycle back to the kindergarten, how can the roads where Su Can enters the yard of elementary school so easily can be left?


    "I know you have been fighting here for a little bit of your life, and being a brother also knows your feelings for this place But people always go to higher places, don''t they? Your family Su Can is so upbeat and successful. So good, if you go to Rongcheng, countless schools will give you money for him to enter. It is also a national key. The 27th Middle School is much better than the Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. I have a relative who recruits students. Dare to say, after all, the enrollment of 27th Middle School is quite strict, but you Su Can may have difficulty applying for a full-year scholarship, but there is no problem with direct income from the school transfer fee. It''s just me going up to say hello. No trouble!"


    "Think about it. People, always think about it in the long term. Of course, you don¡¯t care. You are in your forties and will retire after working for more than ten years. But your son has to enter a better education system and get more Good educational resources, and if you go to the head office, the hukou problem will be solved for you. Your son will get married in the future, and your grandson will be a Rongcheng hukou. Not to mention, there are so many good schools in Rongcheng, and his start is not low. what!"


    Tong Jianjun stood up, smiled at Zeng Ke, and shaved Su Can''s hair with his hands, "Your parents are creating good conditions for you, you must study hard!" He said to Su Li, "I''m leaving. , Anyway, it¡¯s still a long time, so think about it."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 82： Lurking

    The summer vacation gave Su Can plenty of time to prepare for what he had to do.


    In the villa area of ??Muma Mountain Forest Park, not far in front is a dense forest on a sloping field. The dense forest is opened up as a basketball court open space, a tennis court a little further behind, and other villa buildings are distributed.


    Su Can stood on the edge of this sloped earth field, through the bushes, using the bushnell telescope he brought to see the villa from afar.


    This location is unique, hidden in the dense forest. From here, with a telescope, you can fully grasp some conditions in the windows of the villa on the opposite side of the three-story building. A chair in the living room has moved compared to when Su Can went up the mountain a few days ago. Yes, it proves that there should be someone in the villa these days.


    Su Can found a grassland and sat down, opened the mountaineering bag, took out some biscuits and water from it, took two sips, the sound of cicadas cried endlessly, and the sparse light spots of the sun from the dense forest spilled on his face. On the body, it is not like the sultry heat of summer, but warm and soft. From time to time, there will be a breeze blowing in, causing those dry grass to rustle.


    This is not the second time that Su Can has come here. During this period of time, Su Can often went to this group of villas and found such a place among these high pine and white birch forests for observation.


    Most people here are rarely seen. The door of Liu Cheng¡¯s villa is also closed. After winning the first battle here, Su Can dreamed of this place for most of the month, and occasionally woke up suddenly at night. , There was an eager desire to explore the pond at night, strip diving, and transfer all the huge amounts of stolen money inside.


    This impulsive drive made Su Can almost awake at night for a while, and he really felt how tempting a person was to the money and material that was given before him.


    The most important thing is that he only needs to take measures to deal with the aftermath and not be alerted by Liu Cheng. He can be completely unconscious and use a trick similar to the empty glove white wolf to move the money to his account. On the account, when Liu Cheng releases the water to salvage, he will find that it is almost empty except for some shrimps and has a kind of expression.


    Fortunately, Su Can adjusted quickly and suppressed this terrible thought.


    Su Can went into the water once during this period, and once again salvaged three bags of cash. This is also the last time he intends to salvage.


    It is estimated that there are about seven or eight million under the pond. After his two salvages, the remaining is about four million. Later Liu Cheng poured into the pond, which could not explain the source of more than 60% of the money, and now he takes it away. Forty percent, the surplus inside should be enough to constitute Liu Cheng''s criminal evidence.


    It¡¯s just that Su Can came here a few times, and he never saw the end of Liu Cheng¡¯s dragon. If he hadn¡¯t actually visited this place in later generations and had indeed made money from here, he would really worry about the end here. Is it being used as Liu Cheng''s back garden? Is there such a person living here?


    Birds perched above their heads, and they clamored to jump from this tree to the next. The mountains and rivers are beautiful here. Looking at the villas from a distance, most of them belong to a Spanish style. Of course, the current Spanish style is a small villa building, a colonial style. , Missionary style, eclectic style, and Monterey style. Recently, Su Can, who was reading a book of "Postmodern Architectural Language", can see his unique style from the multi-curved walls and the arc decoration on the pillar-supported porch.


    The level of meticulousness and rigor is definitely not like some cottage version of the villas now. Needless to say, the designer of this villa group is at least someone who can be named in a province. The villa group designed is really for Prepared by the rich in provinces and cities.


    Ordinary people may wish for a lifetime to be able to live in such beautiful villas, but the irony is that these villas are currently unoccupied for a long time. Some courtyards are overgrown with weeds, and Su Can occasionally sees through the binoculars a delicate young woman drying a piece of clothing on the balcony. There is a sense of resentment and loneliness between her eyebrows.


    However, this secluded environment is also more conducive to Su Can''s quiet thinking.


    Regarding the move to the provincial capital Rongcheng, my father Su Licheng has agreed after a family meeting. Zeng Ke also supports Su Licheng¡¯s promotion and plans to open a stationery store to Rongcheng. Of course, my mother There is no big ambition, just to open a shop in Rongcheng, no matter the development space or geographical factors, it is not comparable to the small city of Xiahai.


    Then there is the investment vision of my uncle. He has already spotted the real estate in Rongcheng. At present, he continues to invest in stocks while on the other hand is preparing to invest in real estate, buying a house for Zeng Na in Rongcheng. Housing prices have not yet risen like the crazy soaring of later generations. Zeng Quanming has a good vision. Buying it now can prepare a quiet environment for Zeng Na, who is about to enter the university in Rongcheng, and it can also be used as a long-term investment.


    This is impossible in the original orbit of the later generation of Su Can, because Zeng Quanming suffered a major defeat in the stock market in 1998, which later caused the career to be less prosperous. When her elder sister Zeng Na was in college, , I am afraid that even if he has this idea, he will not be able to implement it.


    I think my mother Zeng Ke followed the advice of his uncle and aunt Yin Shuying. Zeng Quanming also strongly agreed with Su Licheng¡¯s development in Rongcheng. He used to look down on Su Licheng because he felt that he had been around the project for so many years and had no future. Clerk, Su Can''s family doesn''t even have any savings.


    But now Su Licheng is favored by the head office of Darong Construction Engineering Group, and he has the qualifications of Xinghai Square. The development prospects are definitely not low. If his vision is limited to Xiahai City, then what will be missed will be greater opportunities in the future.


    Approving that Su Licheng used Tong Jianjun''s relationship to promote Rongcheng, and his aunt Yin Shuying was also persuading Zeng Ke to buy a house in Rongcheng with them, so that the family could also move there.


    During the period of opening the shop, Su Can¡¯s family has had a certain amount of savings. If the shop is sold out and the money is used to support the relocation of the family, plus opening a shop in Rongcheng, it is still possible, but Zeng Ke did this business. He was also extremely confident, and under Su Can''s persuasion, he didn''t care about the short-term gains and losses of one city and one place.


    But all this is at least after the completion of the construction of Xinghai Square.


    Su Can stood up from the grass, put biscuits and water into his hiking bag, and was about to go down the mountain to return, when he heard the sound of tires crushing the road.


    Pulling out the branches and leaves, a black Accord car and three police cars appeared on the highway in this villa area hidden by the jungle.


    For a moment, Su Can quickly took out the binoculars from his backpack and squatted in this position, but his heart beat extremely fast, his eyes following the route of the four cars.


    Three police cars stopped outside the villa. The driver in the Accord jumped out of the car and opened the door of the villa. The car drove in and parked in the garage. Su Can also noticed that the doors of the three police cars were open, and most of the people who walked down A tall man in a black suit stood on the four sides of the villa, paying attention to the surrounding situation. If it weren''t for the police car parked next to him, this look really resembled those gang activity scenes in the underworld movies of later generations.


    Several men among them glanced sharply at the ramp where he was, and Su Can hurriedly hid himself among the bushes, but fortunately was not found.


    Only then took the camera out of the backpack. This is the Olympus u2 that Su Can bought in the camera store. The silver-white body is still a bit streamlined, but it¡¯s smaller and exquisite than Su Can¡¯s later generations. Digital cameras, this camera is already too awkward. In photographic equipment stores, this camera is also very simple and foolproof. For those cameras with zoom and long lenses, Su Can is not practical to use these antiques, of course. There are also digital cameras, but at present, Xiahai City still uses traditional film printing methods. Digital printing is still relatively new.


    The Accord parked in the garage walked out of a middle-aged man in a police uniform. He seemed to be the member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee, Deputy Mayor, and Director of Public Security Jin Donghai of Xiahai City. Secretary (at the department level) Liu Cheng.


    This is the first picture that Su Can captured.


    Liu Cheng and Jin Donghai both walked into the villa and sat on the sofa and talked about something.


    Jin Donghai smiled and said, "Liu Ji, your life is becoming more and more enviable as a fairy. You can escape the heat in summer and enjoy the snow in winter. You are a good fortune, but the envy of being a brother can''t come!"


    Liu Cheng waved his hand, "What happened to Jin Hui?"


    Entering July, a newly opened Jinhui nightclub in Xiahai City had assaulted three people and crippled them. All three of them were mine owners. They were rich and wealthy. They were a little arrogant when Jinhui was spending. Jin Hui¡¯s companion girls are generally of high quality. Among them, one of them is stunning, was picked up by the three people, and finally called by the guests next door. This kind of nightclub competition and jealousy are not rare, but this kind of obvious is pulled away in the box. After all, people were unreasonable, and coupled with this woman''s outstanding appearance, a few people went to the next door to enjoy the wine and let out a few ruthless words.


    As a result, the guests in the box left quickly. The three people and their friends just left the nightclub door after spending. They were slammed with iron brazing. One of the left orbital medial walls was fractured, the other was a crushed wrist fracture, and the other had an intracranial effusion. ,hydrocephalus.


    However, the assailant was caught by the police at the police station that he rushed to, and he spoke harshly to the police. This incident still caused quite a lot of repercussions.


    "Zhao Lijun doesn''t know how to exaggerate. I greeted him and asked him to let him go. He actually detoured for me and just didn''t let it go! But Zhang Luo went to say hello to the criminal investigation team leader in person. Let it go!"


    Liu Cheng''s expression instantly changed, and his voice sank urgently, "Your mind is flooded? You even said hello to Zhao Lijun. You didn''t know that he was from Wang Bo? How would you handle this?"


    Jin Donghai looked startled, and quickly said, "Brother Liu, don''t worry, Xiangzi, I know, he will never say what he shouldn''t say. I asked them to make an article in the Pre-trial Division. Even if the trial comes out, the problem will be fine. Not big! I asked Xiao Qiang to say something cruel to the turtles in those three hospitals I was so scared that they cried and begged for forgiveness. Hello, no one knew you were there at the time. It''s so **** shameless and dare to put cruel words in our box. I, Jin Donghai, will tell him which Xia Hai has the final say!"


    "What am I here, I don''t know about you."


    Jin Donghai turned his eyes and nodded, "Yes, that is."


    "Zhao Lijun is a problem. If Zhao Lijun doesn''t finish class in a day, you can tell Jin Hui of Qiangzi not to do those things for me for a day!"


    "This" Jin Donghai hesitated, "Zhao Lijun can''t say anything at all now. Sooner or later I will get him down. On Qiangzi''s side, maybe it will be hundreds of thousands a day."


    "What''s wrong with the money, how many heads do you have!?"


    Liu Cheng bit his mouth and said fiercely. The image of thick lips and wide face on many occasions had already disappeared at this moment. He suddenly noticed something, raised his head, and penetrated from the direction of the living room. The glass exterior wall looks at the high-slope dense forest on the opposite side.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 83： acquaintance

    Jin Donghai, who saw his posture, immediately became alert and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    He and Liu Chengdu are from old criminal police, one is a bureau-level investigator, and the other is a department-level investigator. They have outstanding awareness of investigation and counter-investigation. Liu Cheng has always been cautious, and the cunning rabbit still wants three caves. This villa is also his Very few people knew about the secret place, and Jin Donghai regarded him as a cron, so he was allowed to come to the villa for talks, and for others, it was not a restricted area.


    Liu Cheng retracted his gaze again and shook his head, "It''s nothing." He seemed to see some shadows dangling from the ramp opposite, but when he took a closer look, there were dense forest shadows and there were no people.


    Jin Donghai turned around and walked out of the gate. The two men in black clothes at the door turned around. Jin Donghai motioned to the ramp with his eyes, and said to them, "Go and check."


    Then he walked back to the villa. Liu Cheng was quite satisfied with his extremely good behavior, and the two discussed other things.


    After a while, the two plainclothes who went up the mountain came back, shook their heads at Jin Donghai, indicating that there was nothing.


    In fact, after seeing Liu Cheng and Jin Donghai enter the villa to talk, Su Can knew that he couldn¡¯t find anything anymore. It¡¯s just a waste of time to stay like this, so he got up, put on his hiking bag, A small road left this area.


    Everything is developing according to the original trajectory. It is not anxious to attack Liu Cheng. After all, Liu Cheng''s identity is very important. The things that this identity affects are completely a province, and the future generations. It was also because the underworld under his treatment was severely rampant, and when there were many public security ills, he slowly exposed him. The activities that he carried out seemed to be enthusiastic, but in fact, he had passed no less than a year of meticulous preparation. Collect evidence every time in the hacking, get rid of his collaterals, and then tighten his snare step by step.


    And Liu Cheng used his rich experience in criminal investigation to deal with the charges against the prosecutors in later generations. He denied in court that he had accepted huge bribes and drew a clear line with the underworld. During the accusation, he even shifted the responsibility to his wife in one breath, saying that many records of the purposeful collection of money were collected by his wife, and he didn''t even know.


    In the end, it was his wife who spoke and found a huge hiding place, leaving Liu Cheng speechless.


    The current Su Can speeding up Liu Cheng''s process is undoubtedly changing a major event, and he must be cautious. If Liu Cheng is discovered by his underworld background, he does not need to bear any consequences for what he does to himself.


    He has become the most critical surname in the Liu Cheng case.


    The current political situation in the Southwest seems to be quite unstable, but can Liu Cheng alone defeat a princely leader and reverse the power of the entire political faction in the Southwest? Su Can is not in politics, but he also knows that the details must be very complicated. I am afraid that it is not Liu Cheng who is involved, but the faction behind him.


    Zhang Zhimao fell, and the province and even several surrounding cities have adjusted. Wang Bo now appears to be shrinking and helpless. The Wang family faction is in a state of complete malaise this time.


    I am afraid that it is not limited to the southwest region. For many people watching from the periphery, this is also very embarrassing.


    Although Liu Cheng may not be able to represent the entire faction behind him, he is definitely a key lever-type figure. If he has a problem later, how many people will be surprised by this? How will the situation be reversed?


    To change from the past, these were almost a problem for Su Can, a Xiaomin Shengdou. What''s more, he is not a Xiaomin Shengdou now, he is even just a high school student who is ignorant of the first grade.


    But after rebirth, everything was different. Su Can suddenly realized that by chance, he actually possessed the ability to influence the current political situation in Southwestern Province. The key was the camera on his body.


    In August, autumn was full, when Liu Cheng drove on the road back to his villa in Muma Mountain, the birch trees in the mountains were golden in the evening, and the wind blew large areas of swaying ups and downs, and his mood was also They are all very relaxed.


    After returning home, making a cup of hot tea, Liu Cheng started watching TV, playing with the mobile phones and digital cameras sent to him by his son studying abroad.


    As the sky darkens, the luxurious interior of the villa is brightly lit, and the courtyard street lights outside are also quite elegant.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Liu Cheng twisted the oil-paper-sealed bag twice from his house, left the courtyard, came to the edge of the pond, patted the oil-paper bag, looked around cautiously, and then threw the oil-paper bag into the water. , Grunting, the oil paper bag is heavy, and it sinks to the bottom of the pool.


    Liu Cheng twisted it again, and threw it again, pop! There must be a splash of water.


    The sound of these splashes made him very happy, as if something important had settled down in his life, unspeakably full.


    After clapping his hands, Liu Chengxin began to wonder whether it was time to raise a guard dog in this villa. After a long absence, the surface of the faucet and refrigerator was oxidized. Then he asked his friends or relatives at Xiahai to come and play regularly. Just take care of it, this house is empty, it''s still weird.


    Standing by the pond for a while, a round of red sayings sank in the mountains. Liu Cheng''s expression on standing with his hands at this moment was very otherworldly, like a hidden lonely lonely in a certain mountain col. Seek defeat.


    On the opposite slope, a path covered with reeds and yellow birch leaves slowly turning and falling. At this moment, there was also a boy bathed in the falling red light. He also held a camera holster in his hand. With bright fringes in his hair in the light, he turned his head and grinned toward the villa.


    If you look down from the sky from the perspective of a helicopter, you will find that there is a strange posture between the man and the boy on the top of a mountain. The two sides are like two swordsmen who have agreed to fight for 300 rounds in a certain place.


    Only this time, this middle-aged peerless master seemed to have been attacked by a despicable sneak attack.


    In mid-August, Zeng Na¡¯s celebration banquet was held at the Gloria Plaza Hotel. She received the acceptance letter from Rongcheng Southwest Medical University for the Department of Stomatology ten days ago. Domestic universities are not ranked abroad, and the West hardly recognizes Chinese University degree, with the exception of Rongcheng Southwest Medical University in Stomatology. Every year, students from Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and overseas come to study here, and patients come from home and abroad. It is the only university major in China that has entered the ranks of the world''s advanced level, and it can also be said to be the most famous and best university major in the world in China.


    It is conceivable that Zeng Na can be admitted to the Southwest Medical University''s stomatology major, which is the number one dentistry major in Asia, what kind of shocks will Su Can''s family be.


    Zeng Ke Su Licheng only knew the name of Southwest Medical University, but he didn''t know how awesome it was. It was only under the introduction of Zeng Quanming that they understood it.


    Su Can received an unprecedented courtesy. His aunt, the uncle who had become more and more official recently, and even the older sister who had a higher eye, looked at Su Can with admiration.


    Because during the time when Zeng Na applied for the volunteer exam, um, Su Can stayed in their home for many reasons anyway.


    Su Can knows that Zeng Na, a later generation, has outstanding results. She most wants to apply for the Southwest Medical University''s dentistry, but she is worried that her grades are not high enough. For this reason, Zeng Na, a later generation, also filled in another medical school. Who knows that the scores obtained on the exam have already reached the closing line of that session, and the result has missed her ideal school.


    This is the only pain in the heart of my younger sister. After graduating from graduate school, she couldn''t squeeze in the regular hospitals. She could only rely on the relationship to find the medical examination center of the family military hospital. It was easy to go to work, but this was not her dream. .


    The uncle Zeng Quanming is now the director of the construction committee and the director of the construction bureau. The banquet provided by the Gloria Hotel has more than 20 tables. The interior of the gorgeous lobby is beaming. Zeng Na is wearing a beautiful long dress, and it seems that she is still specially serving With light makeup. Standing at the door and his mother greeted the guests, the little brother Zeng Yuan secretly abducted his arm, and secretly said, "The first time I found out that my old sister can be so beautiful!"


    There are no shortage of cars at the door, Mercedes-Benz, Audi, and others will know which big man is here to feast.


    Some heads and brains of the municipal party committee were also present to celebrate. In addition, the banking system, the financial system, and the real estate of Xiahai City are all famous people in Xiahai City, and they all hosted a banquet.


    Uncle Zeng Quanming no longer resembles the image of a bad-tempered intellectual a year ago. Today, in his majesty, he is inevitably more calm and easy-going. It is notorious for not to laugh at ordinary times. In front of these main leaders, what they said was just right. This smile made others experience a unique comfort and was beaming at the table.


    Su Can¡¯s family is naturally on the family¡¯s table, and his younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding is even more so. With his ability to have both sides, there is a eldest brother in the Municipal Construction Committee who has done something naturally. This is what Zeng Yuan has worn recently. Adi, Nike, etc. can be seen in the clothes and attire of at least one or two thousand.


    Zeng Zhaoding became active around and got acquainted with some people on the scene, but he smiled at Zeng Ke, "Hey, your son will be admitted to college in the future, and I will wait for your meal!"


    Zeng Ke just laughed. In their opinion, no matter how much money he makes in his career, as long as his son is successful in his studies and has a breakthrough, it is more happier than anything else.


    Zeng Ke just said, "My son is not your nephew, why don''t you say that you invite him to dinner, oh, you are waiting for this meal."


    Zeng Zhaoding glanced at Su Can. They had always been at odds with each other. Zeng Zhaoding was a little unnatural, and smiled, "Hey, my nephew has been admitted to college. I must give a gift. It¡¯s so easy to have a meal. Well, I can ask for it every day, but the gift represents the heart of my uncle."


    "Senior sister, I heard that you were admitted to Southwest Medical College, congratulations!" A nice voice came, and Zeng Yuan subconsciously looked towards the door, and was a little stuck.


    Chen Lingshan held a white jade horse in a transparent glass box and handed it to Zeng Na at the door. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com has a pleasant expression.


    "Thank you! So beautiful!" Zeng Na took it, and looked at Chen Lingshan''s eyes again. "Lingshan, you are so beautiful today!" Then she smiled to Chen Lingshan''s parents, "Uncle Chen, Auntie, please sit inside. "


    Father Chen and his wife looked at each other, and they were naturally very excited. Three months ago, his career was at a slump, the company had a problem, and he was facing a precarious situation. However, in the past three months, he encountered a noble person in his investment career. , It improved.


    If you want to change the past, the banquet invited by the director of the Municipal Construction Committee is like the one in front of you. It is not the brains of the market, or the real estate tycoon, a famous businessman. Where can I get him?


    Just the last time Lingshan said a treat, he invited the most heavyweight deputy director of the Bureau of Commerce, and he hurried away. Now, he is also present in front of the director of the construction committee, the director of construction, the mayor, and the secretary of the municipal party committee. The celebrity once had all the qualifications for the banquet. Seeing the crowds of city minds, his wife was even more proud, as if overnight, their family was promoted to the Xiahai Sea Society.


    At this moment, from a very subtle angle, Father Chen seemed to have seen an acquaintance.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 84： Toast

    Mother Chen quietly stabbed Father Chen and found that Zeng Ke''s family was also sitting on the table, including Su Can wearing a checkered shirt.


    This discovery made Father Chen''s heart not so comfortable. Last time at his daughter''s banquet, the incident that Su Can caused, so many people watched, needless to say, they knew that their daughter was caught between Su Can and another girl. At the end of the banquet that day, Mother Chen gave him a good temper, but she was very open-minded and did not question Chen Lingshan. Although both Chen''s father and Chen''s mother had an attitude of turning one eye and closing one eye, but for Su Can, there was really no question. What a good impression.


    Zeng Ke also saw them. Chen''s father and Chen''s mother smiled at her symbolic surname, but the other tables were already full, and some of them did not know them, so they were a little cramped, so they had to sit down at Zeng Ke''s table. .


    Zeng Ke greeted him with a smile, and quickly greeted Chen Lingshan to sit down next to Su Can. Chen Lingshan blinked at Su Can in a very ladylike way, "Are you busy lately?"


    After taking the exam and entering the summer vacation, they lost contact. Once Xue Yiyang was invited to go swimming with the girls in the class. This was a great opportunity to admire the beautiful women. He also called Su Can, but Su Can refused. , He was busy coming to Liu Cheng¡¯s villa every other time, where is such a leisurely time.


    "It''s not very busy, it''s just that the shop at home may need to be taken care of." Su Can avoided her mother''s puzzled gaze and smiled at Chen Lingshan.


    They have not seen each other since the summer vacation, and now they actually met at their old sister¡¯s banquet. It was a bit of a surprise. Chen Lingshan seemed to have had a very fulfilling vacation this time. The white skin on her arms is now a kind of faint wheat. The color, like a smooth mocha coffee, lacks her usual greenness, but has a touch of femininity.


    ¡°Originally, I had a summer swimming training card in the swimming pool. It is said that swimming more for girls is very helpful for skin care, body shape and weight loss. It is intended for you to accompany me.¡± Chen Lingshan showed a heart-beating smile, ¡°but It''s a pity"


    Su Can pretended not to care about her increasingly attractive gaze, and turned her head away, "It''s a pity."


    "Can''t go with me, is it happy or unhappy?" Chen Lingshan said with a pun, clearly referring to Su Can''s sensational speech on the eve of graduation.


    Su Can was a little guilty, secretly thinking about the eighteenth change of the girl''s eighteenth, this Miss Chen family is getting more and more difficult to parry.


    Regarding Zeng Ke''s request for Su Can to "take good care of Lingshan", although Chen''s father and Chen''s mother weren''t so obvious on the surface, they didn''t care much in their hearts, and they felt that Zeng Ke was deliberately welcoming them.


    According to Chen''s father, the secretary of the Municipal Construction Committee and several office directors of the Construction Bureau sat on the table, and they quickly became enthusiastic.


    These people usually see more people like Chen''s father, and their attitude is relatively cold. The secretary of the Municipal Construction Committee interrupted Chen''s father several times, suppressed his toast, and handed Su Licheng and Zeng Zhaoding wine to Su Licheng and Zeng Zhaoding. The girl asked Su Can and Chen Lingshan what they wanted to drink, whether they wanted a drink, and if there were enough drinks.


    Originally, the secretary was just doing the entertainment and care of these desks, and Chen''s father and Chen''s mother didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, Mother Chen secretly complained that Father Chen couldn''t get through any joints. People expressed that they were cold and anxious towards him.


    During the period, Zeng Ke took the initiative to talk to Mother Chen from time to time, asking what she was up to lately, how to play during the break, whether to play mahjong, or whether to go to the beauty salon for beauty treatment and other topics.


    Chen''s mother was vague, and she simply nodded her head as a symbol of her surname. After all, she and Zeng Ke were not flat people. She used to be an employee of their trading company. Chen''s father is better. Chen''s mother is in the trading company. , Has always shown people with a cold face. At that time, some elderly accountants in Zeng Ke¡¯s office felt that this mother Chen was like a beautiful snake. She looked cold all day long, giving the impression that she was not close, and even some people were still Secretly scolded her "Smelly Beauty".


    So she couldn''t really respond to Zeng Ke''s relatives, that is, faintly "Oh", "It''s okay", the perfunctory taste in the words was obvious.


    Even Chen Lingshan could see the arrogance of her mother, and gently tugged at her skirt underneath, then looked at Su Can, Su Can did not show any strange expression, she was relieved.


    The officials of these construction committees and construction bureaus have never seen someone like Chen''s father. Naturally, their expressions are a little bit cold. Chen''s father is suffocated. He has respected all the officials at this table. They either drink half a cup. I took a sip, and I didn''t see anyone who wanted to retaliate to him. I made it clear that I didn''t catch a cold. I couldn''t keep the face down. I tried to raise my glass a few times and stopped.


    Mother Chen looked anxious and couldn''t care about how much she had to laugh and welcome so much, so she filled a glass of wine and stood up and handed it to the director of the planning office, "Director Zhao, sister toast you a glass. Old Chen was working on that real estate recently. Investment, money has been invested, and the approval of their project is still a bit slow. You know, they are engaged in project investment, and if the funds are not returned as soon as possible, there will be errors. Recently, I am very annoyed, and I can¡¯t help it. I also hope Director Zhao will say hello, Lao Chen that project."


    Director Zhao¡¯s face was wide and thick, and her eyes turned. Mother Chen was a beautiful child when she was young. Now she has the same charm. After dressing up, she will stand with Chen Lingshan, not like a mother and daughter, but like a sister. Director Zhao is sitting here. In the seat, he held his hand, looked up and down at Mother Chen, and then swept over her waist, with a glimpse of greed, and then said slowly, "This project is not because I don¡¯t say hello, but it¡¯s the link above. It¡¯s not very good. What should I do, I still have to discuss and discuss that I heard that my sister is good at drinking, and I''m a brother. This is the first time I drink, I have to drink three cups anyway!?"


    Mother Chen''s heart was itchy with hatred. The look that Director Zhao stared at her made her feel as uncomfortable as if she had been crawled by ants. At this time, Father Chen didn''t dare to intervene because she wanted her own wife on this occasion. When he came forward, he was panicked in his heart, but he still had to squeeze out a little smile, facing the same smiling people on the opposite side of the table.


    "Yes, it should be good, then I''ll make three glasses first!" The cup is not a small porcelain cup, but a tall and thin glass. Although it is not as large as a beer glass, it is taller. , Two-finger thick cups drink three cups in a row, the weight is still quite a lot. As soon as Mother Chen gritted her teeth, although she had never drunk this white and the amount of alcohol was not bad, she never felt that these three glasses of wine were as difficult to swallow as arsenic like now.


    As soon as I was about to raise my glass, my hand was held. Turning her head, Zeng Ke turned her head around and smiled at Director Zhao, "Director Zhao, this is a good friend of mine. She is a woman and can''t drink anything, so stop drinking."


    "No, why don''t you drink it? She has to drink three glasses of her own, no, no! No, no!" Director Zhao looked a little unhappy, and then smiled, "If she doesn''t drink, then you can drink. ."


    Mother Chen''s expression came with a begging expression, thinking that your family should stop mixing in it.


    Zeng Ke was stunned for a moment, and said, "Then I''ll drink it for her!" So he poured the coke in Su Can''s cup into the teacup and filled it with a glass of white wine.


    Director Zhao''s expression immediately collapsed, without putting his hands on the stage, coldly watching how Zeng Ke drank three cups.


    The secretary of the Municipal Construction Committee was panicking, and he secretly scolded Zhao Qingshan, who was not eye-opening, and that was the director of the construction committee, the sister of the director of construction!


    Su Can said with a smile at this time, and his tone was deliberately immature, "I have only heard men drink three cups and women drink one cup. There is no reason why you drink one cup and others drink three cups. This wine is not fair. Mom, don''t drink it anymore."


    Seeing Director Zhao who was robbed of white by Su Can, his face turned blue, Father Chen and Mother Chen felt even more sorrowful in their hearts, wondering how they would sit with Su Can''s family, who didn''t know the sky and earth!


    The secretary of the construction committee hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, this wine is unfair, so I don¡¯t drink it. Everyone eats vegetables and eats vegetables.¡± It is true that I will sweat in my heart, and I am even more dissatisfied with this Zhao Qingshan. I don¡¯t know what I mean. Psychologically, it doesn''t even break the identity of Su Can''s family.


    Zhao Qingshan said coldly, "Okay, eat vegetables and stop drinking." He turned the glass over and buckled it on the table. When everyone saw this posture, they snorted, and their hearts were broken.


    Chen''s father and Chen''s mother were in a hurry. Chen Lingshan saw the signs, and saw the humiliation of her parents, but there was nothing to do. The water in her eye sockets was lingering, and she felt her hand being caught by Su Can from below. Give it a slight pinch.


    Chen Lingshan bit her lip, but in her heart she was thinking to herself that she would work hard in the future and never let her parents act like this.


    The atmosphere in the audience is strong. The Zeng Quanming family¡¯s turn to Zeng Ke¡¯s table is to toast. Director Zhao, who had put the wine glass on the table just now, didn¡¯t know when he had already poured a full glass in his hand. He laughed, and a table belonged to him. His voice is loudest, "Zeng Na is pretty, it''s not easy to be admitted to the Southwest Medical University, in the future, your Uncle Zhao is still waiting to eat your wedding wine!"


    "Thank you Uncle Zhao." The old lady''s cheeks flushed, and she saw the white wine that Su Can subconsciously picked up on her side. She frowned, "Brother! Why did you drink the white wine!?"


    Since just now, Zeng Na has been looking at her younger brother. She subconsciously recalled the few days when she was filling out her volunteers. Su Can often haunted their homes. She often asked her which medical school is the best. What kind of profession she likes, she used all kinds of behaviors to suggest that she let go. Zeng Na recalled that she would desperately report her favorite medical school stomatology. In fact, it was in line with the encouragement that Su Can gave her at their home in the past few days. The relationship is inextricably linked, but the facts have proved to be very dangerous. Her score is only a little bit above the admission score line. However, with such a difference, she suddenly seemed to grasp the dream of chasing for many years.


    The "brother!" that came out with a slight anger made the expressions of many people on the table suddenly become more colorful.


    Chen''s father and Chen''s mother once suspected that he had heard him wrong, and turned around little by little, and found that Zeng Na was indeed talking to Su Can.


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can in shock, and she seemed to find out why Su Can would sit on this occasion today.


    Watching Su Can changing to Coke, Zeng Na still frowned and said to Su Mu, "Aunt, what''s the matter with you, how can you let him drink white wine? Alcohol is harmful to the brain, especially when he is still studying in the first year of high school. Time!" Then he pouted to Su Can, "I saw it again, and I said you!"


    When the Zeng Quanming family went to another table and everyone sat down again ~ www.novelhall.com~ Director Zhao''s expression was extremely awkward, and it seemed that he understood why the Secretary of the Construction Committee next to him had treated Su Can''s family respectfully from the very beginning.


    Just as he was about to pull down and say something, there was a rush at the door, and Wang Bo, secretary of the municipal party committee, rushed to make the atmosphere of the scene even better.


    Wang Bo came and drank a glass of late wine with Zeng Quanming, said some words of encouragement to Zeng Na, and had a few drinks with some brainy officials. Originally, Zeng Ke was the secretary of the chief staff of the Construction Bureau of the Construction Committee. It was not enough for the Secretary of the Listing Committee to move, but Wang Bodi did come towards them.


    The table was so nervous and panic that they looked at each other, not knowing which one of them could meet the Secretary of the Listing Committee Wang Bo to come to toast in person.


    Wang Bo came to Su Can and said, "Hehe Su Can, Uncle Wang has a drink with you. I heard Wang Weiwei and the others talk about the recent school lecture. It was very exciting." He also felt that it seemed wrong, so he moved from Su Can. He opened his eyes and raised his glasses to the audience lightly, "Then let''s go together."


    Countless people in the whole house dropped their chins and watched the scene in front of them.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 85： Depends on your performance

    After Wang Bo, the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, left the table, many people on the table couldn''t keep their mouths together, and everyone sitting at the table with Su Can''s was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Chen''s father and Chen''s mother were even more astonished, and even temporarily put aside business affairs. Looking at the calm appearance of Su Can''s family, I was even more suspicious and shocked. It was Wang Bo, the secretary of the municipal party committee, but Xia Hai. The leader of the city, who usually lives deep in the government¡¯s yamen¡¯s inner palace, points to the development of a city and a city, and he can only be seen on the municipal axe news report TV. Now he appeared in front of them and offered them a glass of wine across the table. , The excitement of people''s hearts is beyond words.


    Although the matter of Wang Bo, the secretary of the municipal party committee in the previous period, was a bit turbulent, and the investigation team in the province had all come down and alarmed the province, but people have not overcome it now. How strong should this background and energy be?


    You must know that even if some people have been squeezed for a lifetime, they will not be able to squeeze at the banquet where the secretary of the municipal party committee is at the same table. Before that, when Chen''s father was a trading company at the time, he was only with a deputy mayor at the time. It was very close, but unfortunately, after the deputy mayor resigned, the trading company gradually declined from its glorious era.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can hear that from Wang Bo¡¯s words just now, the relationship with this Su Can is not just one or two friendships, but no one simply thinks that a student who seems to be still in high school is OK. Let Wang Bo focus on it like this. The only thing that can be imagined is that Su Can¡¯s family absolutely has a close relationship with Wang Bo. This is definitely not simple. The officials who can sit on this table today have naturally been in this officialdom for decades, but today This scene is really invisible.


    But Wang Bo has long forgotten about Su Can, and his conclusions and opinions on a person are nothing more than three aspects: appearance, behavior and connotation. In Wang Bo''s eyes, Su Can has long been out of the category of ordinary middle school students, and has become a person who is no different from an adult in terms of insight or wisdom, and even more savvy. How will these officials at the scene be because of his behavior? What kind of influence he felt was insignificant.


    Chen''s father Chen''s mother sat down like this, observing Zeng Ke and Su Licheng today, especially when Chen''s mother carefully looked at the clothes and handbags worn by Zeng Ke. The quality is not lower than the brand she pursued, regardless of the current self-confidence or temperament. The above is different from the way a family of three lived in the company dormitory before.


    For a while, Chen''s father and Chen''s mother were in a complicated mood. Chen''s mother remembered the perfunctory performance that was too obvious to Zeng Ke just now, which was not a taste in every way, and regretted that she shouldn''t have come in the first place.


    Director Zhao sat down with a sweat on his back. He was very dissatisfied with the silent construction committee secretary. Then he remembered that a relative of his family had always been at odds with himself. This officialdom was originally a dyeing vat, and people stepped on it every day. At the time, and now I just stepped on the empty foot.


    Director Zhao filled the glass, his expression was calm, and he looked at Su Licheng, "Director Su, the project is now in the middle and late stages of construction. This construction is completed, but it is a major event in Xiahai. Xinghai Square is expected to introduce it. With an external investment of 150 million yuan, you are a great contributor to our city''s construction and investment promotion. I should respect you!"


    Of course, he couldn''t make a big turn right away, using the big sign of urban construction to cover it, and it made sense to want him to serve such a heavy drink.


    Su Licheng humbly drank a drink with him, Director Zhao filled it up again, smacked his lips, handed it up and raised it to Zeng Ke for a roundabout battle, "Sister, when you are a brother, sometimes you get confused. When I apologize! Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, you just drink a drink, I¡¯ll do it!"


    Without waiting for Zeng Ke to reply, he drank and saw Zeng Ke drank the drink in the cup. Then he greeted everyone with a joke, and his expression did not show anything. After a while, he looked at Father Chen. , "Manager Chen, is your project the land in Hedong District?"


    Father Chen was a little flattered. He was still wandering about the Su Can''s family. Now Director Zhao asked about himself, for a while, he seemed a little at a loss, "Yes, yes."


    Mother Chen reacted quickly, staring at the director of the planning office in surprise for a while.


    Zhao Qingshan smiled, that looks very righteous, "That''s it. I have read the project report. The information you provided is still complete. There are some minor problems, but it does not affect the specific work. Let''s go. I will go back and review it carefully. If there is no problem, I will approve it for you tomorrow!"


    "Ah!?" Father Chen didn''t expect this to be the case. He originally wanted to mention that it was a trivial matter to get Zhao Qingshan''s relationship through, and the amount of money to plug in was a trivial matter. He was afraid that there would be no way. As a result, after such a breath, Zhao Qingshan was determined to approve it. This surprise also caught him off guard.


    Mother Chen immediately filled a glass of wine, picked it up and met Zhao Qingshan, "Director Zhao, come, I respect you!"


    "Click to the end, click to the end." Zhao Qingshan laughed, and even the slightest arrogance disappeared from his body. Looking at Zeng Ke again, I thought to myself that with these three tricks, there is still time to remedy the situation.


    Then the atmosphere was naturally there. These people closed one eye to everything just now, but Chen''s father and Chen''s mother kept up and respected the many people present, but their faces were full of smiles. Waiting for the men present to come and go to hand over the wine, the atmosphere gradually became more vigorous. Chen''s mother and Zeng Ke talked more intimately, and finally sat down together. Chen''s mother also took a hand of Zeng Ke, and talked about shopping, beauty and face washing, and Mahjong.


    It made Su Can and Chen Lingshan sitting beside them, no one cared about them, but it was as if everyone had made room for them both, very uncomfortable.


    "How was your final exam?" Chen Lingshan sips the orange juice with a straw, her legs close together, and the black leather shoes under her dress are gently on the ground. It''s a lady.


    "Normally, there is no fluctuation." Su Can smiled, "How about you?"


    "Me? There are still more than 20 people in the class. What can I do? If one day I can get up to five places, I should go to the mountain to worship the Buddha." Chen Lingshan smiled, but there was a slight smile on her face. Sorry, her grades wanted to improve at this stage, but it was even more difficult. It was definitely impossible for Su Can to rush to the top five in the class like Su Can.


    Su Can smiled and said, "Come slowly, there is still a lot of time, eager for success is not the way, the boat will naturally straighten up to the bridge."


    Chen Lingshan stared at Su Can, her eyes blinked, her pupils like black jewels flashed with a hint of color, and she muttered, "How much time is left"


    "Huh?" Su Can was stunned.


    "Nothing" Chen Lingshan smiled, Su Can did not contact her schoolmates too much during the holidays, but Chen Lingshan had participated in many gatherings between her classmates and various circles.


    Most of these gatherings mentioned interesting things that happened in the past semester. Naturally, they mentioned Su Can¡¯s speech. Some people who were a bit funny also said that because of that speech, they did not cause any psychology to their final exams. Pressure and burden, so the extraordinary performance, it is a point increase.


    And some people also mentioned what Su Can confessed to Chen Lingshan in the past. Although Su Can and Tang Wu got close later, fortunately, their love affair has not yet begun. Tang Wu has already transferred to school and left. In the first grade, most people also agree that Chen Lingshan and Su Can are the best match without a strong competitor.


    This mentality is a bit strange. If Tang Wu and Su Can are together, then many people in the grade are sour and even a little bit jealous. But the situation has changed. If Su Can and Chen Lingshan are together, the jealousy of everyone has disappeared without a trace, but there is a little expectation.


    This kind of psychology can be summed up probably because Chen Lingshan has already let countless suitors die on the beach. Many people have long been afraid to see her as a white swan. The shame of the compatriots is a radical idea in surname doctrine. And Tang Wu, indifference and arrogance, there is always the courage to make people unable to pursue, because she has never taken the first step, has not been rejected by her, so seeing Su Can who succeeded in one stroke will make life feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that all of this is over. Tang Wu transferred out. With Su Can''s rising momentum, he and Chen Lingshan have become the most talked-about couple among senior men and women, and the most anticipated pair in the future.


    When Chen Lingshan learned of these things, even though she still had to pretend she didn''t know it, or she deliberately disdainfully said, "If there is nothing, please don''t talk nonsense." But I can¡¯t say it in my heart, it¡¯s very fulfilling, um, anyway


    And now looking at Su Can, Chen Lingshan''s face was a little red. She repeatedly reminded herself that others might look like they were almost ready, but she knew that they were still in the cold war. The last quarrel was about self-esteem and principles. , Now there are shadows on both sides, it is not so easy to return to the original.


    "Are you still angry about what happened last time?" Su Can''s voice sounded.


    Chen Lingshan gave a "cock" in her heart, jumping a little faster, Su Can, this guy was willing to lower her posture, heh, for the first time, she glanced at him, "What do you think?"


    "Although I know girls are stingy, but you are the first to be so stingy" Su Can smiled.


    It can be foreseen that autumn will come and winter will come and spring will blossom. His time in this city is not much, so don''t leave any regrets, try not to stay.


    "How am I being stingy! You have no sincerity!" Chen Lingshan snorted coldly, apparently a bit of a good reaction to Su Can''s evaluation of herself.


    "Okay," Su Can raised his hand, "I apologize again. Isn''t it sincere this time?"


    Chen Lingshan turned her head to the side, her mouth pursed, "No need." She said so reluctantly, she didn''t have any sincerity. The most important thing is that she was still very angry in her heart when she recalled the situation that day.


    "Okay, okay" Su Can curled his lips, feeling that he was so low-pitched, I was really a bit uncomfortable Forget it, in order not to leave regrets before leaving, don''t care about this little girl, and convince people with virtue "So how do you accept my apology?"


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can with big eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised, "I will see your performance in the next school year."


    This sentence was what Su Can said to her at the time, which severely hurt her self-esteem and was deeply impressed. Now that she ridiculed Su Can, she suddenly felt very cool.


    Seeing Su Can''s sluggish appearance, Chen Lingshan tilted her head, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said narrowly, "How?"


    "Miss Chen Lingshan." Su Can pointed to a window of the restaurant.


    "Um?"


    "Why did I suddenly want to throw you out of there."


    In the next moment, Chen Lingshan''s jealous powder fist hammered him on the body.


    It seems that many things, just so invisible, have returned.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 86： So Cheng Shang

    At night, Chen Lingshan''s family returned home. Chen Lingshan saw that she was in a good mood. She hummed a song and went to her room, changed her pajamas, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Father Chen and Mother Chen looked at each other, and Mother Chen said, "Between Lingshan and Su Can, we should really face it."


    "Trouble, Lao Xia meant to want Lingshan to be his future daughter-in-law. You know, he is the largest investor and the director with the most say in the company above. I would do for him if it weren''t for him. , Where can I have such a scenery now, Lao Xia, I can¡¯t pretend to have never heard of it.¡±


    Mother Chen gave him a glance, "Lao Xia is naturally good to you. Nowadays, there are very few people like Lao Xia in this society. I would also like to be in-laws with him. His son Xia Zhiyu is also As a talent, if Lingshan is with him, of course I have no opinion. Their family and our family¡¯s spleen surname is the same, and they will become their relatives in the future. I can expect that the relationship between our two families is very good. I mean In other words, it seems that Lingshan doesn''t seem to be so simple with Su Can. You should find some time and have a good talk with her. Lingshan is quite sensible. She understands what you said to him. "


    Father Chen glanced at the rustling bathroom and nodded.


    That day, Su Can was holding the "Dust Settled" at home that he had not finished reading. When this book became a best seller in later generations, Su Can bought one, but because of work, he has been too busy and forgot to read it. What happened? I don¡¯t know anymore, and this 98-year-old novel was lying silently on the bookshelf before, with a layer of dust on the old-fashioned cover. I really can¡¯t see that it will win the Mao Dun Literature Award in the future, and it will be the most powerful impact. A book by Bell.


    Seeing this book evoked Su Can¡¯s very long memories. I bought it, and the times are magnificent. When Su Can¡¯s fascinating look, the phone at home rang, and Xue Yiyang¡¯s voice answered, "You are finally here. Yes, you are erratic like a ghost when I look for you recently, singing at the peak of the night, classmates reunion, you have to go with me, and I will be there for a few hours in the class, and they all told me to drag you, don¡¯t run I''ll come to you after dinner!"


    Xue Yiyang knocked on the door at eight o¡¯clock in the evening and dragged Su Can out of the house. Zeng Ke heard that the two were going to sing, so he told them to be more careful, and asked Su Can if the money was enough, so he opened the wallet and prepared. Bring some money to Su Can.


    Su Can waved his hands again and again, "I have money to use, Mom, don''t give it to me."


    Zeng Ke reacted, "Hey, look at my surname. I haven''t given you money for two weeks. How can you still have money? Come on, take these three hundred. Really, they are such a big young man. If you don¡¯t have any money, you won¡¯t be laughed at by your female classmates, just put on your body! Pretend!"


    Seeing his mother put the money into her pocket half-forced, Su Can was a little bit dumbfounded. Inside the locker in his room, there were stacks of 100-yuan bills that almost filled the cabinet that made him worry. I don''t know if my mother will suffocate on the spot if she sees these.


    Therefore, the cabinet must be locked. The cabinet was originally used to store Su Can¡¯s old books. Now he takes out the books in it in a unified manner, then puts them under the bed, stacking the bundles of bills, and then specially Use a new lock to lock the cabinet. In fact, Zeng Ke and Su Licheng wouldn''t come to the cabinets with old books like Su Can if they didn''t need to lock it. Just to be on the safe side, it''s better to be cautious.


    Then Su Can was thinking of how to transfer the money little by little. It was too inconvenient to put it at home. Depositing in the bank was the most secure, but it would be suspicious to deposit so much at one time. Try to use it for half a year or More time to complete the transfer of this money.


    Xue Yiyang dragged Su Can out, and saw Zeng Ke giving him pocket money. His eyes were straight. When he grew up, it was the first time he saw Su Can push the pocket money outward. He and Liu Rui were afraid to pay it back. Don''t think the family has given enough.


    You must know that pocket money is also hierarchical. At this stage of high school, even in the city''s No. 1 middle school, even the richest families implement pocket money control on their children, and it is absolutely impossible to give it uncontrollably.


    Xue Yiyang can dig up quite a lot of information. It seems that girls have more pocket money per month than boys. For example, Li Lumei, pocket money per month is about 300 or so. Chen Lingshan is a little richer and may have a month. Six hundred, and some girls with good families in the grade, the pocket money is almost the same.


    Boys have four hundred pocket money a month, which is already very high.


    Like his pocket money, ten a Wednesday, one hundred and two days a month. Liu Rui is also the same. Before the release, Su Can''s pocket money was the least. It was a problem whether it was guaranteed to be ten yuan a week. First, Zeng Ke Su Licheng would not spoil children, and second, their family conditions were indeed limited.


    Just now, Zeng Ke put three hundred yuan in Su Can''s pocket, also because she knew that Su Can was sensible now, and she would not spend money indiscriminately and was very restrained. But it made Xue Yiyang look straight and twitchy.


    "You got so much money, then you asked me to fight over today! They all started, and we were all late in the past." The two got into the car, and Xue Yiyang obviously salivated over Su Can''s pocket money.


    Su Can smiled and wondered if Xue Yiyang knew that he still had 2,000 yuan in cash in his wallet, and there were 20,000 credits in his bank card, would he drag himself in the next step? When the school starts, taxis go to school every morning.


    Because his biggest dream is to get a little more sleep in the morning, and then go to school according to the time, satisfying the need to get back to sleep, without being late, and having the best of both worlds.


    From this it seems that Xue Yiyang is a very ambitious guy since he was a child, which makes Su Can even more worried that he will embark on his own old path, and then disappear into his life that summer in the future.


    Thinking of it a bit sad, Su Can looked at Xue Yiyang blankly, thinking that he should be able to change his destiny and future.


    He came to the door of Dingsheng Songcheng while getting out of the car, and the two of them went in. They heard that they had booked a big box. Xue Yiyang subconsciously touched the money in his pocket, "How many people, you can still book it." It''s a big bag!"


    The two went upstairs under the leadership of the waiter, and saw several boys standing at the door of the box where they were. The one held in the middle was half a head taller than Su Can, looks handsome, and was holding a large bouquet of roses. He looks very excited. He is a little familiar with this man, Su Can. He seems to be from Class 7. He is usually very low-key. He belongs to the type who is not too popular in grade but is crushed by many young girls. In fact, he is slightly feminine. From the looks of it, it is very attractive to girls.


    Several boys around were saying something to him, as if to make him stand up. Xue Yiyang saw it and asked the people in it, "Zhang Tao, what are you doing outside with Xia Zhiyu?"


    The boys glanced at the two of them. Some of them saw Su Can with a strange expression, but still whispered to Xue Yiyang, "Shhh, a major event, you will know it later!"


    When Xia Zhiyu saw Su Can, he smiled slightly. They were not familiar with each other, but they had probably met each other. Su Can also smiled, but his eyes were on the big bunch of roses he was holding, those rose flowers. Bright, the branches have been specially pruned, there are no thorns, and this large bouquet of roses, at least fifty, is very bright and shocking.


    A boy in front opened the box door. Xia Zhiyu nodded with a smile at Su Can, with a very stylish expression. This gesture can definitely capture the heart of any girl.


    The box door opened, and the boiling singing rushed towards you, and then was cut, and stopped abruptly. The girl holding the microphone was very dissatisfied, "What''s the matter, who cut it, why is this?"


    Hearing someone said "Something and a big thing", he said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    Xia Zhiyu walked in. The large private room was full of people on several extended sofas. The boys had sports attire and a cap, and some were wearing ckt shirts and standing in the entrance with Converse canvas shoes. Most of them were tall. There are all kinds of costumes in every class of the first grade, and there are at least a dozen girls, wearing one-piece dresses, short-sleeved shorts, some with light makeup, and there are famous beauties in the grade. I saw Xia Zhiyu holding this A lot of roses walked in, and everyone immediately applauded and roared.


    The people sitting on the sofa immediately dispersed, leaving only the girl who was at a loss. Chen Lingshan watched Xia Zhiyu walk in front of her in a daze, and then handed a large bouquet of flowers, "For you."


    The lights are a bit dim, and the internal air conditioner is on, so it doesn¡¯t look sultry in a large private room of thirty or forty people, but there are so many people, but at this moment, they collectively hold their breath, and they are so quiet that they can only hear those who are closer. The sound of a few boys gulping.


    Chen Lingshan stared at Xia Zhiyu blankly, her gray-brown eyes blinking under the light, but she didn''t know how she should react at this moment.


    "Accept it! Accept it! Accept it!" Countless people around clapped their hands. There were many people who started to take the lead and followed by hooting, but they were full of momentum and neat.


    A girl cried. This scene is too romantic. Any boy who can send flowers in person like this is really dead without regrets jumping from here!


    "I''ve noticed you from a long time ago. If you can, I want you to be my girlfriend, okay?" Xia Zhiyu was polite, but he could see that he handed out the blooming rose, his hands trembling a little.


    Chen Lingshan seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning for a while, and she was dazed in place.


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!"


    The crowd began to crash again, but this time it was a bit smaller than before. Some were shocked by this shocking surname confession. Some factions that were pro-Su Can huddled in the corner such as Mao Xiao, watching the scene with cold eyes.


    Chen Lingshan passed over what her father had said to him, old and far away, "Lingshan, my father does this job, it looks beautiful, but in fact many times rely on your Uncle Xia''s help! Because of your Uncle Xia''s help. , Your father only has today. You must remember that this helped our benefactor at a critical moment!"


    "Uncle Xia has always liked you, how much he likes, just like the kind that I like very much, just the kind who want you to be their daughter-in-law"


    "Your Uncle Xia said, in the future Lingshan will become my daughter-in-law, if that stupid boy Xia Zhiyu dared to bully you, he interrupted his leg! He will kiss you more than your own daughter, Lingshan, do you have any? After listening to me, Dad knows that you should respect your opinion. You and Su Can are not realistic after all. Su Can is too high-minded. In the future, their family may be very promising in the future, but their family has been under the fence before, and he is inevitable. Will feel jealous in my heart"


    Back in front of him, under the light, Xia Zhiyu stared at Chen Lingshan unblinkingly, his hands were tightly pinched, and his palms were full of sweat.


    "No" Chen Lingshan shook her head lightly.


    "Of course I know it''s too radical, you need to think about the time." Xia Zhiyu was a little excited, but quickly adjusted, "Why not, you don''t have to agree to me first, but the flowers in my hand can''t let them go. Trash can you accept them, okay?"


    "Accept it! Accept it! Accept it!" People were excited. Some girls secretly wiped their tears, and some of them had tears in their eyes, feeling that this moment had touched the softest part of the heart.


    While wiping her face with a tissue, the woman next to him pushed Chen Lingshan, "It was so difficult to deliver, so even if you don''t agree to it, don''t let his thoughts go in vain, what a pity!"


    "Oh" Chen Lingshan''s mind went blank, and she stretched out her hand. She found that her fingertips were trembling slightly, and one hand couldn''t catch Xia Zhiyu''s rose. Xia Zhiyu held the rose with both hands and sent the rose to her, around Cheers broke out.


    Through the gap between the rose branches, Chen Lingshan''s body shook slightly. Under the looming light on the opposite side, as far as she could see, she saw Su Can standing there.


    The boy she had plucked up the courage to confess, but often went against her wish, was in that place, quietly, silently, watching everything that happened here in his own way.


    Su Can''s heart is a little sour. The girl in front of UU reading was his first love, which seemed to be a world away, representing the most perfect girl he ever secretly looked up at. Although nothing really happened with her, it didn''t start, it ended very early, and even in the last life, they didn''t have the intersection of the last word.


    However, the emotions he has brought up to the old sayings since getting along with these days are hard to forget.


    At this moment, Su Can realized that he was not great and could face everything in front of him with a smile.


    Just as no man sees his first love walking into the palace of marriage, the groom will face each other calmly when he is not himself. Even if he has already "let go" or doesn''t "cling", he knows how to "willing". It is also possible to sing a song, go drunk all night, cry last time, and bless it.


    As a rebirth, Su Can knew that there were regrets in this world that he could not make up for. A love affair that should have been obliterated in the reincarnation of the previous life, and this life can only be remembered.


    So it became a disaster.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 87： Miracle

    Since this summer vacation, the time has passed for half a year.


    The times have also turned over the autumn and winter of 1999, and entered the spring of year zero.


    In 1999, the planetary system was arranged in a cruciform shape, but the "Terror King" that Nostra Danmas predicted in "The Centuries" did not happen, the end of the world. Nostradamus also said at the same time, "If 7000 years (the end of the 20th century in the Jewish calendar) are passed, my big prophecy will end here." All alive, well, I admit, I fooled you all."


    In 1999, the world¡¯s population reached 6 billion. October 12th was designated by the United Nations as the world¡¯s 6 billion population.


    The political, cultural, economic, racial conflicts, resource crises, energy crises, environmental crises and other world problems that have evolved among the six billion people are also evolving in endlessly.


    At the end of December, China''s political axe resumed the exercise of sovereignty over Macau and established the Macau Special Administrative Region. The situation in Macau has changed drastically, and there have been some overwhelming figures. In the future, it will develop into the world''s number one gambling city.


    But these are very far away for Su Can.


    Xinghai Square in Xiahai City has entered the final acceptance stage. The newly built Xinghai Square covers an area of ??60,000 square meters. It has two main commercial buildings and a 30,000 square meters podium business center. It is the second largest city in the west of the province. In the square, the new urban development white paper issued by the municipal party committee set a goal of attracting investment of 150 million yuan this year. Provincial key enterprises, some provincial-level distributors of international brands, have already inspected Xinghai Square, looked at the surrounding areas, and discussed this matter with Xiahai Municipal Axe.


    The Shushan chain¡¯s performance in the past six months has not disappointed Su Can. After the sluggish holiday period has passed, it has ushered in the peak of retail sales. Each one has monthly sales of more than 150,000 yuan and cumulative gross profit of 260,000 yuan. In October, the Shushan chain expanded its stores and its turnover brought another leap.


    Settlement at the end of 1999, deducting the cost of expansion and decoration of the chain stores, the total profit of the Shushan chain totaled 2 million. On this basis, the store size of the five branches of Shushan has increased by an average of 1.3 times, and the number of employees has doubled. There are nearly forty people.


    The new employees are different from the previous counter employees. This time, they have higher standards and requirements in the cashier, accounting, and business of the chain store. Wang Yue also emphasized experience and Profession, these requirements are highly valued by Su Can, because what Shushan Chain currently lacks is precisely these experienced professionals. Of course, Shushan Chain¡¯s generous treatment is also a guarantee for screening such talents.


    Among the 700 resumes applied for, Su Can and Wang Yue selected 80 of them, and then selected more than 20 people from them, which is also considered a careful selection. Among these people are employees who were formerly laid off by state-owned enterprises and department stores. There are also people who have worked in veteran office supply stores, and even those who face difficulties and ignore their experience. Students who have just graduated from colleges and undergraduates in the business school are more valuable in this era. College students who are satisfied with the basic salary, of course, are somewhat arrogant and apply for positions such as sales managers.


    However, Su Can likes this momentum. In comparison, many people are full of anger, but it will affect the operation and development of the entire Shushan enterprise.


    Among these people, several are quite conspicuous in Su Can''s vision. One is the idealist Zhou Shao who graduated from Rongcheng Business School and returned to Xia Hai to help Xia Hai develop with his own strength.


    One is Du Dawei, a veteran who has returned from the army. He is loyal and hardworking. It is estimated that many years of real life have wiped out some blood names. He speaks low-key and is relatively taciturn. However, when the mechanical technology in the army was the authority of the whole battalion, The light in his eyes remained. He transferred from the army to the local area in 1991 and worked in a mechanical institution under an agency for five years to be laid off. He was "born in the leap forward era", "revolution in the era of alternating planned and market economies", and "demobilized and unemployed in a market economy." Soldiers of the "time" type now have no direction in their lives. Seeing this veteran Du Dawei, Su Can felt inexplicably bored, as if thinking of his father in later generations.


    There is also a 32-year-old Wang Feng who is the deputy manager of the stationery department of Xiahai Department Store. He used to be a counterpart graduate of Xiahai Teachers College''s marketing major. Xiahai Department Store is now half-dead and has been in arrears with three months of salary. Wang Feng had conflicts with his superiors over the restructuring of operations, so he resigned and didn''t have the capital to do some business on his own. When he saw the public relations manager recruited by Shushan Chain, he also submitted his resume.


    There are a few others who were specially selected by Su Can.


    And these people were unified, and when they saw Su Can as the chief examiner and lecturer, their eyes naturally dropped their chins at the time.


    But when Su Can discussed the concept of Shushan Chain on the blackboard in the meeting room, cultural brand strategy, and proposed plans for the development of the mall, sales methods, and scale expansion when the market structure is reorganized in the future, the chain operation method is talked about. At that time, from these people''s eyes, Su Can gained a surprise for him with a different look and matching with him.


    Su Can¡¯s strategy is correct. Before that, it was totally unrealistic to talk about the brand concept with the first batch of employees when Shushan opened. It was completely unrealistic. Many things he said were not at all. Understand, maybe you still have to leave a flamboyant impression on the first batch of employees.


    And now Shushan Chain is no longer the chain sales brand that was questioned at the beginning, it is a chain retail enterprise that has formed a market scale, has a certain brand reputation, and has passed market testing. This second batch of employees is trained as a reserve cadre. .


    Zhou Shao, a business school graduate, was excited by Su Can¡¯s advanced sales and business philosophy in this era. His evaluation of Su Can was that he saw a boss who was more reliable than "the university professor who only knows how to write textbooks!"


    As represented by Zhou Shao, some younger employees are also full of passion.


    Some experienced veteran qualifications in Wang Feng feel that they are very interested. Su Can¡¯s management and some of the business methods proposed are undoubtedly very advanced now. Wang Feng has reached a certain age and has certain sales experience. You can find the doorway at the first listen.


    In 1998, among the more than 200 large department stores nationwide, about 66% of the companies had negative growth in total sales, and about 29.8% of the companies lost money. The shrinking status of the industry continued until 2003. Therefore, the department store industry is known as the ¡°sunset industry¡± and ¡°declining empire¡± during this period. At this stage, many people have some ideas about the current department stores, but they are not mature, just outline. Now they find that Su Can¡¯s ideas are more They considered more thoughtful and perfect, so they were shocked to Su Can, who was only seventeen years old.


    However, when I think that the person in charge of the Shushan Chain is Wang Yue, I can generally accept it. After all, it is very likely that these ideas are derived from Wang Yue. For Wang Yue, who is 20 years old and dressed more maturely, their acceptance Obviously it is easier than Su Can.


    This also saves Su Can a lot of tongue.


    After school, Su Can went to the Xiahai Stationery Store in City No. 3 Middle School for the first time. The supreme presence in the Shushan chain is now helping her mother take care of the shelves.


    Seeing Su Can coming, he came out and walked with her towards Zeng Ke''s main store.


    Along the way, many students from the Third Middle School with their schoolbags on their backs, saw Gao Yan, and Su Can, who is now full of knowledge and temperament next to Wang Yue, became even more envied.


    Wang Yue smiled at Su Can, "Actually, judging from the scale of the five stores of Guangshu Mountain Chain, these employees are already overwhelmingly prosperous. Some of the people trained now think that you have big moves, and your speech will make them even more powerful. I feel that everything is ready, I only owe the east wind, waiting for you to take over. I will go all out, then decline and exhaustion. If we can''t do anything next, morale will drop drastically."


    "I will try my best to speed up the process, at least before I leave, arrange the back road." Su Can breathed a faint sigh of relief, "Xiahai Xinghai Plaza will have considerable business opportunities. We will launch it and other shopping malls will open. We can completely save the investment in brand image promotion for investment promotion. Now all brands in the province and outside the province are lining up outside Xiahai City, waiting to enter the second largest urban commercial center in the province. If we can Get it, this will be an unprecedented step."


    "To be a shopping mall, I am really worried. After all, the concept you put forward is too advanced for the current Xiahai City. On the management experience of large shopping malls, we are no better than Wangfujing, no more than Moore, no more than Pacific Department Store, we are just stationery products. Since the chain has developed, there are many things we still need to explore and we don¡¯t know if it will work in Xiahai."


    Wang Yue is definitely an alternative talent. Although her scores are messed up under the exam-oriented education system, she is an absolute genius girl in terms of what she is interested in. In the past six months, Su Can introduced her to the economics books. Eighty-eight, and according to the route that Su Can envisioned before, Wang Yue also read most of the books about shopping malls and shopping mall marketing management.


    "Think about the Country Club Plaza in Kansas City in 1923 and the Oaks River Center in Houston in 1937. These shopping mall models were originally formed in rural areas in the United States. Did they have so much marketing management experience and methods now? The advanced model was eventually promoted to the world. The business model of shopping malls occupies more than 50% of the business sector in the United States, the world¡¯s largest economy. His advanced surname is beyond doubt, and the old department store sales model will also be in the future. Being replaced by this kind of emerging market, if we are not quicker and faster, this opportunity will be fleeting."


    Wang Yue sighed, "I really don''t know how many such amazing concepts and ideas are still in your head. Has Uncle arranged it?"


    Su Can knew that Wang Yue was asking him about leaving Xia Hai.


    After Xinghai Square entered the later stage, Tong Jianjun began to contact Su Licheng about the transition of procedures at the head office. The older sister Zeng Na was admitted to the University of Medical Sciences. At the same time, Su Can''s family bought a set there. Recently, when Su Licheng was dealing with Rongcheng related matters, he was also dealing with the decoration of the new house. The move took less than a month or two. NS.


    Su Can smiled faintly, "There is still a while, at least enough for me to see the mall begin to take shape."


    Wang Yue stared at him quietly, "I am the corporate legal person of Shushan Chain, and I am also the bank account. Now that there is so much money in the account, are you not afraid that I will run away with the money?"


    Su Can was stunned, and smiled at her, "You have to trust one or two people in your life. If you run away with money, it''s okay. I can start all over again. It just takes a little time."


    Wang Yue lowered his head a trace of sadness passed through her eyes, "Can''t you be angry and ask me if I have such an idea? Are you so open to many things?"


    Su Can dumbly said, "Well, I am angry, as my subordinate, how can you have such a rebellious idea!?"


    Wang Yue grinned, "What is this!"


    Then she gently took Su Can''s arm, her face was more mature, Su Can looked a little immature, and the two of them were walking together at this moment, which made people enviable. The relationship between this pair of siblings is really good.


    Wang Yue''s voice came softly in his ear, and it was very nice, "I really don''t know what kind of good girl will be with you when he grows up with a boy like you?"


    Immediately, Wang Yue stared at Su Can, who was eager to speak, "Everything I have now, and everything in the future, is yours. You promised me that you would let me see a bigger world and see more. As for the vast sky, before you see these, I will not leave if you drive me away because I believe you will always create some so-called miracles."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 88： Dunhuang

    Zeng Ke is currently considering where to go for the three stationery store chains. Since the opening, the three stationery stores have made more than one million profits. What is the concept of the more than one million in 2000.


    At this time, the main urban houses of Rongcheng, the provincial capital, were still dominated by multi-storey houses, with an average price of about 1,800 yuan per square meter. At that time, elevator apartments began to appear between the first and second ring roads, and the price was around 2,200 yuan/square meter. The average price of an elevator apartment near Chengnan Second Ring Road is around 2500 yuan/square meter. The average price of the housing price in the North First Ring Road is about 1,800 yuan per square meter. In the out-of-print area, the price of a good-quality garden is close to 3,000 yuan per square meter, which is also the most expensive area in Rongcheng. In this way, it only costs 300,000 yuan to buy a 100-square-meter commercial house in the most expensive area. The Su Can family, which is developing in a small city, can buy three sets.


    Of course, these are of course excluded from superstructures such as villas.


    The "Urban Story" of Su Can''s family is located on the second ring road in Chengnan District. The developer is Anxin Real Estate, a star-rated enterprise under the parent company of Darong Construction Engineering Group, the parent company of his father. Later, Anxin Real Estate was separated from the declining Darong Construction Engineering Group. , Independently formed a brand with provincial influence, occupying a place among many real estate companies in Rongcheng. Its "Urban Story" built in 1999, "Mediterranean Story" in 2003, and "Garden City" in 2006 are all Rongcheng. The city is called a named residential area and famous estate.


    The city story with a Balinese style became Anxin¡¯s first well-known real estate. The price was 2,800 square meters. Originally, Zeng Ke thought it was too expensive. The total price of the 120 square meters they fancy was around 330,000, plus The cost of decoration costs 400,000 yuan per trip.


    However, Su Can insisted on letting his mother take it down. In the next ten years, he knew that the price here would increase by five times. This city story was a house built a long time ago, and the house price has already sold for tens of thousands. The house of 400,000 yuan now will be worth more than 2 million yuan after it is put in place.


    Of course, Su Can is not very important to these single real estate increases, but Anxin Real Estate is able to graft the leisurely Balinese style, which is famous all over the world, to Rongcheng, where European and American styles, Australian styles, and European eclectic styles are popular nowadays. Su Can appreciates this sensitivity to innovation.


    What worries my mother Zeng Ke is how to take care of the stationery store in Xia Hai when her family moves to Rongcheng.


    Undoubtedly, it is unrealistic to ask relatives or Wang Yue to help in the operation. After all, both parents are in Rongcheng, and Zeng Ke is absolutely not at ease when they hand over the stationery store.


    "Otherwise, just take them all out. In Rongcheng, reopening the store is the same." Su Can said.


    "Let''s talk about it." Zeng Ke nodded, it was too early, and after struggling here for so many decades, this city, after all, left too deep a mark for his parents, and the current career is booming. , If you want to leave like this, you might still be reluctant to bear it. What''s more, the prospect of going to the provincial capital, Rongcheng, is still very vague. It is uncertain whether the stationery industry can develop so well and so well as it is now.


    But now she has an inexplicable trust in what Su Can said, which can make Zeng Ke, who has an empty heart, find some comfort.


    Wang Bo met the Shushan chain enterprise legal person Wang Yue brought by Su Can at home.


    The three of Wang Weiwei went out this Sunday morning. Recently, Wang Weiwei, Lin Zhiwu and Lin Luoran became obsessed with badminton again, so they got a sports card at Xiahai Stadium. Before the release, Wang Weiwei, Lin Zhiwu and Lin Luoran went to major Internet cafes on weekends, Lin Luoran. Obviously there is no interest, but now it happens to be a sport that all three of us like, so they often go out in groups on weekends, and occasionally call Su Can, and also went to the gym today.


    Wang Bo also made an appointment with Su Can, so that one of his sisters, Wang Yue, came to discuss the business promotion of Xinghai Square.


    I originally thought that Su Can''s sister was at least 30 years old. Even though I was prepared in my heart, Wang Bo was still a little surprised to see such a young Wang Yue.


    Wang Yue wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses with no prescription. His hair is tied back and his clothes are much more mature. However, the appearance of youth and youth cannot be concealed. Wang Bo serves tea and sees Wang Yue smiling freely at him. , There are no people older than her who face their embarrassment, and they are even more surprised in their heart, so they laughed, "Then I will call you Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang, you are not ordinary, a girl is here. The hard work in the shopping mall does not pay less than men. Which university did you graduate from and what major did you study in the university?"


    Su Can mentioned that his sister is the owner of five chain stationery stores in Xiahai City, and is more interested in renting the three-story commercial podium in Block B of Xinghai Square into a shopping mall. For such a capable and aggressive woman, Wang Bo could think of an explanation other than that she graduated from a prestigious school and had outstanding abilities. There was really no better explanation.


    "I haven''t studied at university, and all things related to business and opening a store are all things I learned slowly through my self-study."


    Wang Bo was stunned for a moment. He looked at Su Can, wondering if it was this Su Can family. Whether his elder sister or any other elder brother would be a genius in the future?


    He nodded, "Is there any material you have brought? I just use it as a reference. Of course, as long as it has the strength, potential, and ability, the political axe will provide support and offer corresponding preferential terms." Then he looked at Su. Chan, "Even the person you introduced to Uncle Wang is the same."


    Su Can grinned and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yue handed Wang Bo a thick pile of prepared materials, including the marketing plan of the mall, the listed targets, the materials of the Shushan chain, and the strength.


    The shopping mall marketing plan was naturally made by Su Can. It took more than half a month to write about his understanding of future generations, shopping mall properties, details of the implementation of investment promotion plans, consumer orientation, shopping center management matters, and promotion strategies. Going up, Wang Bo had dealt with these when he was in the provincial party committee, and he was very knowledgeable, but when he saw this plan, he could not help but frown.


    This plan has something to say. It is more interesting than the marketing plans of some well-known shopping malls he has seen when he was the director of the Political Axe Office in the province. , Customer source range, management team cooperation, store planning and management, and how to allocate resources are all elaborated in detail, which is very comprehensive.


    One of the reasons why Wang Bo would consider Wang Yue is also that when Xinghai Square entered the acceptance stage, all aspects of investment promotion have also entered a boom stage. The boss of Xia Hai Jinhui Nightclub also arrogantly threatened to intervene in it. Jinhui Nightclub has always been The tumor in Wang Boxin''s heart, when he was in the province, I heard that the owner of this nightclub that blooms all over the province has a deep background, and he avoided the several anti-pornography and illegal activities in various cities. The same is true in Xiahai City. The incident at the nightclub this time has been wiped out. Needless to say, there is the shadow of Jin Donghai in it.


    When he was in the Provincial General Office, Wang Bo knew that there were some anonymous reports that Liu Cheng, the deputy secretary of the Political and Legal Committee, provided "illegal protection" for logistics, transportation, nightclubs, and real estate gangs. Of course, these were nothing but the Office of Letters and Calls received These report letters are issued every day. Without sufficient evidence to list, no one can easily touch these things.


    People like Jin Donghai and Jinhui were injected into Xinghai Square, invisibly injecting unclean capital. This is what Wang Bo does not want to see. Then there must be someone who can support him. When Wang Bo is considering these factors, Su Can It was sent to a very good manpower.


    Wang Yue has a simple background and outstanding ability. It is better to give the podium of Xinghai Square to her than the people who gave it to Jin Hui. The most important thing is the person Su Can recommended to him. For Su Can, Wang Bo has long been a forgotten acquaintance, and even many of his views and thoughts were moved by him, the secretary of the municipal party committee.


    Wang Bo nodded, "For the shopping mall, I want to see areas with constant and stable updates that require contributions to the new commercial district in the city center in the future. I can sign a five-year lease contract with you. You want a one-year rent. I have a psychological preparation, about 1.85 million yuan. I will give you some rent-back policies, of course, it should not go beyond the scope."


    Wang Yue nodded, "Just follow the formal procedures."


    Then he glanced at Su Can, and Su Can nodded likewise, "The municipal government has full controlling rights and is responsible for the general interior decoration. It is 1.85 million yuan a year, and this money is not lost."


    Next, Wang Bo and Wang Yue talked about some details, and then nodded, "I will say hello to the Economic and Trade Commission''s Commerce Bureau. You must give a plan as soon as possible, and connect with them, the things on the plan. , Let¡¯s get on the schedule as soon as possible, this is not just a matter of fact!"


    Coming out of Wang Bo, Wang Yue knew that he would officially enter the busy stage next.


    Looking at Wang Yue, who is confident in himself, Su Can is very unsure in his heart. Shushan Chain¡¯s total profit in the past six months is 2 million, and the current account has a total of 4 million. The rest of the money comes from Su Can through Wang Yue. In the past six months, the stolen money from Liu Cheng was gradually transferred in.


    The rent of the mall is 1.8 million a year, which is equivalent to nothing for the Shushan chain in the past six months. In order to pay the rent of the mall, to support the mall, it needs nearly one million working capital, including recruiting staff. Office facilities, shopping mall management and other aspects of expenses.


    Su Can is really guilty. After all, this is the first time he runs a mall in person. This is also the only way for the Shushan chain. After all, the retail market in Xiahai City is limited. If you continue to open stores, you will eventually reach a bottleneck and continue to develop Xiahai City. With the market potential, it is necessary to take advantage of this wave of investment promotion in Xiahai City to go to the department store, and truly establish a business model for entering a higher level of space.


    However, this is a test of the young Shushan''s ability to handle, manage and operate all of this. In comparison, their business format is still very backward, but backwardness means more room for development. In Su Can¡¯s brainwashing of Shushan chain reserve cadres, he has successfully made them see the shortcomings and bottlenecks of the traditional department store industry, and he has a lot of ideas about the emerging mall model.


    Although they lack experience and mature management models, they have the only advantage, which is to truly make the passion and determination of Xiahai¡¯s first large-scale mall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the name of the mall. Everyone has been discussing for a long time. Unable to give some conclusions, some people simply said that they would use the brand "Shushan", and others put forward various names, such as "Huasheng", "Xiahai Commercial", "Maowang Center", and so on.


    But in the end, Su Can decided to name it "Dunhuang".


    Department stores are now called the declining empire, and Dunhuang represents a glorious era that has experienced the winds of the Han Dynasty and the Tang and the rains. The shopping mall called Dunhuang also has the potential meaning of reshaping the empire of the retail industry in Xiahai City.


    This shows Su Can¡¯s great ambition and appetite, which makes the idealist faction represented by Zhou Shao inexplicable, as if seeing a dream beckoning in front. This is that he is willing to give up the excellent conditions after graduation and return to Xiahai City. The biggest reason for development.


    However, it is not completely blind for external enterprises and shops from outside the province to enter Xiahai. This is a double selection process. People are also observing, studying geography, humanities, local policies, and how to keep well-known brands in the mall to improve Dunhuang''s quality. , Influence, this wave of investment promotion is a bit difficult, and Su Can and even his team may not be able to eat it.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 89： Passerby

    Dunhuang Department Store¡¯s shopping mall rental rights have been discussed. The city¡¯s preferential policies are not low, the rebate amount is high, and the rent has saved more than 200,000 yuan. In the style of exterior decoration, Dunhuang¡¯s opinions are respected. The three-story shopping mall is wrapped in the shape, and the roof supports two flying three-dimensional characters "Dunhuang" with brackets.


    The news that Dunhuang Mall stands up like this is among the citizens. In this era, there are no such fashionable names in the Xiahai business district. Some are not "prosperous" but "Dabao Department Store", otherwise they will probably come. "Hong Kong Goods Market", "Fu Lai Hotel", "Caiwang Wholesale"


    It¡¯s fashionable to use current things. Using things ten years ago will be despised as clich¨¦s. Using things twenty years ago will be criticized as old-fashioned. Using things half a century ago will be regarded as retro. If used a hundred years ago The thing is praised as avant-garde.


    So it is conceivable that among the various horrible names of business districts in Xiahai City, the popular "Friends" by Huajian Zhou, "Kiss" by Jacky Cheung, and "Dunhuang" as overbearing a thousand years ago in the eye-catching Xinghai Square. The name can probably be called pull wind.


    City No. 1 Middle School will usher in a major event recently. The entire school is preparing for the cultural performance that will come next month.


    The art performance in the City No. 1 High School requires a class to produce two programs for review. In this regard, the girls in the second and fifth class of Su Can¡¯s class are stronger. The two programs¡¯ literary committee reported that they were all girls¡¯ programs. The boys have made almost no achievements. One is a drama sketch by a few active girls in the class, and the other is Chen Lingshan''s solo dance "Flower Rain on the Silk Road-Dunhuang".


    Su Can was stagnated when he heard this information, and couldn''t help but smile. This was really a magical coincidence.


    At the moment when Chen Lingshan received the Xia Zhiyu bouquet last semester, many people felt that a new era had arrived.


    A Chen Lingshan will bid farewell to celibacy. The time for this girl to fall into the world has arrived, but it seems that the next development makes people feel that they have not stepped into a new era. The relationship between Chen Lingshan and Xia Zhiyu does not exist overnight, and there is no one. A romantic picture of who will wait silently for someone to go home holding hands together after school.


    In short, it seems like nothing has happened. Once the school started, I continued to rise up every day, and returned home. I learned the family''s two-point and one-line life, but occasionally I can see it in physical education class or some rest breaks. Xia Zhiyu and Chen Lingshan The situation of a sentence or two makes people feel that Chen Lingshan is just a good friend with a different surname.


    However, people who were close to Xia Zhiyu in grades are discussing this issue, saying that those who expect to see Chen Lingshan and Chen Lingshan get together overnight are probably too unrealistic. Girls like Chen Lingshan need to slow down and develop slowly, Xia Zhiyu Little by little, she was close to Chen Lingshan. In fact, they could go further every time. After all, they still had a lot of time. Even if they entered the second year of high school, it seemed to be endlessly long.


    What''s more, there is also a powerful Su Can sandwiched in it. Xia Zhiyu''s momentum is inferior to Su Can in the No. 1 Middle School. Su Can failed in pursuing Chen Lingshan. What reason is there for Xia Zhiyu to give a better result?


    It is also said that the relationship between Xia Zhiyu and Chen Lingshan and their two families is very good. Both families believe that their children will be together, and they have even arranged to go to the same university. Therefore, they are required to have a relationship between them in their student days. Any further development is radical and superficial after all. Under the impetus of the two families, there will be a long time waiting for them to be together in the future.


    Sometimes, Xia Zhiyu found a problem during physical education classes or between breaks.


    When he often mingled with Chen Lingshan''s group of girls, whenever Su Can showed up, Chen Lingshan would be very enthusiastic towards him, and occasionally would be amused by a joke from him, and beat him once or twice.


    As long as Su Can is not near their circle, she will be as usual, very lady and reserved. After Xia Zhiyu spent nearly half a semester to understand these rules, he suddenly felt that he was actually quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    The body practice room in the City No. 1 Middle School, this time mostly became one of the venues for rehearsal programs of various classes.


    Since Chen Lingshan wanted to perform a dance called "Dunhuang", in order to highlight the femininity of her long-sleeved dance girl surname, many boys who represent rigidity should be added to this dance as a foil. Simply put, it is to become a passerby of the dancer. .


    Chen Lingshan¡¯s performance has been the highlight of the school¡¯s students since junior high school. This is also the reason why Chen Lingshan has become a figure in the world. Every time she comes to a cultural performance, there are many female surnames gathered around Chen Lingshan. Of course, they are all twittering about what she is going to perform. The girl who made suggestions from it.


    Therefore, Xue Yiyang, Su Can, and even Li Lumei contributed their boyfriend Mao Xiao and became her dancers in the action of these girls'' jury catching strong men.


    Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry. After several "don''t" refusals were overwhelmed by the spit of flying saliva from the majority of the female jury, he could only join the ranks of the dancers. His position was passerby Geng. Also wear a golden dress, neatly shuttle through the crowd.


    Su Can thinks that he is actively participating in school activities. After all, performing on these stages of later generations is very far away for him. He is not outstanding in this respect, and he has not performed excessively. The biggest publicity in the past was to sing with the whole class on stage. He occasionally saw his open mouth and obscure expression in a dry face, very innocent.


    What Dunhuang dances need to pursue is a stable surname under high bending and inclination. It is necessary to find the sense of freedom of this special curve under the s-shaped curve. The magnificent feeling of Dunhuang dance is roughly derived from the ancient murals, to the dancing female surname. The requirements are very high. The coherent movements must have a curvy rhythm, the head and neck are contained, and the mural dance is in the same vein, with the ups and downs of breathing, and full of charm, forming a distinctive Dunhuang style of dance movements.


    The rhythm of the Dunhuang dance may be related to the Dunhuang frescoes from Buddhism, and it also reveals a deep, reverent, inner monologue.


    Chen Lingshan''s dance foundation made Su Can very admired. It is no wonder that she has been so outstanding in all previous performances. The girl who can interpret Shen Yun so well shows that she has received such training since childhood.


    It is a very glorious thing to be the dancers of Chen Lingshan. At least these boys, including Xue Yiyang, saw Chen Lingshan¡¯s wicker waist swinging in front of them. When the fragrance is overflowing, their faces can be used. One word to summarize-"very cool".


    From time to time in the foil, he would cast his eyes on Su Can, who had a bright white waist under Chen Lingshan''s white gauze skirt, and he was also secretly refreshed.


    Sometimes when Chen Lingshan corrects his dancing posture, he, a passerby Geng and Xue Yiyang''s passer Xin, does not need to be on the court. He helps to take a girl''s pocket outside the rehearsal room, or takes care of the shoes and small objects that he took off.


    Xue Yiyang often introduces to Su Can, "I see the boy over there, the son of the CEO of Telecom''s Xiahai branch. His dad bought a storefront for his brother in the newly-built Xinghai Square, which is about to open next to the Dunhuang Mall. , Make him a bar! The family is said to be millions of dollars, this kid is very rich!"


    Seeing Su Can''s expressionless again, he said, "It seems that McDonald''s KFC is about to enter Xiahai, and Jinlang Sports will also move to Xinghai Square. It is said that the Carrefour supermarket in the province is also planning to move in. When will we also have Carrefour and KFC in Xiahai By the way, there seems to be Jack Jones. Have you heard of this brand?"


    "I heard a little bit" Su Can smiled.


    Xue Yiyang, who seemed to be planning to show it, retracted the topic very disappointedly, and began to sigh, "Hey, we are all in the second year of high school, so we only enjoy these things. Only those who are a year or two shorter than us are considered happy. I think when we were in junior high school. , Where are these things!"


    Su Can would like to say that you are content. If you let future generations go, it will take three to four years before you can see the development of Xiahai City.


    Chen Lingshan and others over there also finished the dance, everyone rehearsed, and Xue Yiyang handed the clothes to everyone.


    When Chen Lingshan came to him, Su Can reacted to the cleanup just now. Water poured in from outside, and he was still carrying Chen Lingshan''s single shoes. A big man carrying a girl''s shoes did not look like anything.


    "Did you finish the dance?" Su Can smiled, and handed the shoes to Chen Lingshan in disguise.


    "Yeah." Chen Lingshan took it blushing, and sat down on the stool again, took off her dancing shoes, revealing the crystal clear and delicate soles, and then blushed and put on the yellow single shoes that Su Can had been holding just now, pretending to be He stood up easily and smiled at Su Can, "It''s just that the ending dance section is still quite rigid, and it can''t be connected no matter how well. No good."


    "Don''t you still have time? Practice slowly." Su Can saw Chen Lingshan''s set of dances, and found it to be very elegant and exciting. It was probably because he couldn''t understand the dance, so I couldn''t see what she ended up with. not good.


    "Yeah." Chen Lingshan nodded, her cheeks sculpted and exquisitely exquisite.


    At this time, Xia Zhiyu changed his clothes and walked over and looked at Chen Lingshan''s feet carefully, "Lingshan, you just got a foot, walking is still very difficult, or I will take you home, okay?"


    Li Lumei said by the side, "Your family is not on the way with Lingshan''s again, maybe someone else will be with her?" She glanced at Su Can. Between Xia Zhiyu and Su Can, she was more partial. In the latter.


    At this time, Chen Lingshan also raised her head, looking at Su Can, her head slightly raised, her pink lips pursed slightly, and her eyes Qiuhong, this posture was quite seductive.


    Xue Yiyang once again found sadly that he was isolated from this aura, but the atmosphere was tense. Everyone knows what Li Lumei''s words mean. If someone is smart enough at this time, he should say " Well, my home and yours will be on the way, I will send you away."


    So all is well, and the theme song of "Shanghai Beach" will sound at this time.


    Su Can was startled and Chen Lingshan looked at each other, but found that she couldn''t speak.


    Xue Yiyang is crying in his heart, I rely on you, how come the idiot protagonist is not me!


    The atmosphere is like a moment when the two masters of martial arts movies are fighting, and all the animals become still life.


    Chen Lingshan''s gaze changed from expectant to cruising, blinked, and then her beautiful eyes turned to Xia Zhiyu, with a gentle smile, very decent, without showing the slightest fluctuation in her heart, "Thank you, then."


    Xia Zhiyu was very excited, and quickly helped Chen Lingshan to help her carry her schoolbag and her bag. He passed Su Can with him. There should be a smell of gunpowder at this moment, but no one smelled it.


    Li Lumei glared at him when she passed by Su Can, "Stupid!"


    Su Can smiled, and suddenly remembered, it seems that tomorrow is the recruitment time for Dunhuang Mall.


    Since rebirth, Su Can gave birth to the illusion of the passing of time for the first time.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 90： Merchants

    The Dunhuang Mall is divided into personnel department, finance department, planning department, customer service department, technical department, cleaning department, and security department. Among them, 5 people are recruited by the personnel department, 5 people are recruited from the finance department, 10 people are in the planning department, 14 people are in the customer service department, and 5 are in the technology department. There are 8 people in the cleaning department, 10 people in the security department, 3 floor managers, and 60 total employees.


    The division of labor is also carried out in detail. The customer service department is in charge of Zhou Shao, and the Ministry of Finance handed over to Jiang Xin, who is relatively gentle in speaking, but a very organized Jiang Xin who has done finance in kindergarten. The technical department newly hires some talents in computers and electricians. All are given to the retired veteran Du Dawei. The planning manager is also assumed by the deputy general manager Wang Feng. Gaoxin also hired some experienced talents in personnel management, sales promotion, after-sales customer service, warehousing and loss prevention.


    The offices of each department are located on different floors of the mall, but the recruitment is carried out in a unified environment. Representatives of different departments select the best. More than 100 people participated in the recruitment that day, and 20 people passed. Two hundred people were recruited in the second day, and finally 30 were selected. On the third day, five people were recruited. There were still some positions that were not suitable, so they were temporarily idle.


    It would be better not to have a lot of precision, anyway, this job advertisement will continue to be posted for about two months. During this time, it is good to slowly make high-quality choices.


    Wang Feng contacted a training company in the province to come and train all employees for a week.


    Next, the investment promotion of Xiahai City will come.


    The Xiahai Xinghai Plaza large-scale investment promotion meeting hosted by the Bureau of Commerce was going on in full swing. More than two hundred well-known enterprises from inside and outside the province participated in the investment promotion meeting. The meeting showed that there are many companies interested in Dunhuang Mall.


    For a large-scale shopping mall project, the most important thing is to determine the micro-management subject. From the perspective of Dunhuang, most suitable micro-management subjects are cosmetics, clothing and electrical appliances, decoration, audio and video, bookstores, lamps, perfumes, jewelry, gold Shops and other aspects, so the focus of investment is here. The first floor of Dunhuang Mall is mainly for the introduction of gold shops and clothing, coffee and catering shops.


    McDonald¡¯s site selection representatives conducted market research and data collection in advance. The population, economic level, consumption power, development scale and potential, income level, and the level of commercial districts in Xiahai City were investigated, and properties in nearby commercial districts were evaluated. However, the final plan also rejected the plan to open a branch in Xiahai .


    KFC pays more attention to follow-up potential, and is more interested in Dunhuang''s exterior decoration and management concepts, and has established a branch plan.


    Jack Jones, Issey Miyake, Chow Tai Fook, and some brands have immediately put out plans to settle down, L''Oreal, Avon, Olay, Nivea and some cosmetic brands have also established distribution points in Dunhuang.


    Due to the perfect concept of Dunhuang Mall, some brands are more popular and interested.


    When Su Can rushed to the investment negotiation site from school at noon, Wang Fengzheng, who was in charge of the Dunhuang investment negotiation, seemed to be overwhelmed. The team was also very busy. Wang Yue was currently in talks with several other companies.


    Seeing Su Can''s arrival, Wang Feng hurriedly dragged him aside, "Benelux, u2, Metersbonwe asked for the admission fee to be lowered. They declared that there are better options besides our mall."


    "Tell them that their entry fee is determined through the evaluation of our investment evaluation system. Their entry fee is strictly verified and cannot be lowered in this regard."


    Wang Feng nodded and continued, "The representatives of Lancome are interested in entering our Dunhuang this time. We hope that we will give them some appropriate discounts. It is also a matter of entry fees and some preferential measures after entering the venue."


    Su Can flashed his eyes and nodded, "They don''t charge their entrance fee. They can use the mall''s promotion platform first. If they need any conditions, you can give them as much as possible."


    The business model of Dunhuang Mall is also based on the manufacturer''s brand, expected sales status, etc., charging a varying number of entry fees. For strong brands such as Lancome, Su Can has no time to catch all the conditions, how can it be let go. Of course, he is also mentally prepared. The scale of Lancome''s sales points here will definitely not be very large, and it is only because Xinghai Square is the second largest city central square in the province that he will come here.


    However, the location of this commercial podium was carefully selected by Su Can, and it is believed that the representatives of these brands will give priority to Dunhuang Mall when evaluating the location.


    The mall continues to introduce various types of shops through this uninterrupted investment negotiation.


    Su Can has carried out a systematic classification of these brands, which are divided into four levels: a-level, b-level, c+ level and even c-level. Level a belongs to high-quality stores and is also the distribution agent of some domestic and international first-line brands. Others It''s the next best thing.


    There are seven established A-level stores in shopping malls, such as Lancome, Biotherm, Replay, etc. Of course, these can only be regarded as second-tier or even third-tier brands in the true sense. But in this era of Xiahai City, it is already very good to be able to introduce them. Need to focus on publicity and promotion.


    Thirteen b-level shops, including, L''Oreal, Shu Uemura, Vichy and so on.


    There are 25 c+-level shops and 30 c-level shops.


    Dunhuang adopts the form of collection, sales deduction, 25% of the total turnover is deducted as the operating expenses of the mall.


    During this period, the payment period to be returned to the merchant is generally set at two months.


    Individual shops and merchants will make minor adjustments. This payment period means that Dunhuang Mall can operate the payment capital at will within two months for low-cost expansion. Of course, this is just for Su Can''s future work for the empty glove white wolf. Prepare.


    Everything is ready, Dunhuang Mall welcomes the temporary peace of preparing to open as the shops are being renovated.


    The entire Dunhuang team can also breathe a sigh of relief. Except for a few days when someone smeared paint outside the mall to make trouble, the security department of the mall headed by Du Dawei sent the group to the police station. The man was soon released, almost causing Du Dawei and the police station to form a conflict.


    Needless to say, this was caused by some people who were jealous of their mall and deliberately made trouble behind their backs.


    After the peak of investment promotion passed, Wang Feng complained to Su Can, ¡°Auntie did not go to the second child to pick up my child in a day for the shopping mall. She ate instant noodles for a few days, and she also suffered from the old problems of stomachache. NS!"


    Su Can smiled, "Aunt Wang, I will let Sister Wang Yue give you the processing capital."


    Wang Feng smiled and said, "As long as the expected benefits are as good as you said after the opening, I will be satisfied." The restructuring of the department store industry that has been involved for most of my life, if it is done in your hands, let him see, it is better for me to come out and die than to die in that place. These days of fatigue, it doesn''t matter!"


    The art performance of the City No. 1 Middle School was also approaching. After the Xinghai Square was accepted and delivered to the municipal administration, Su''s father Su Licheng interspersed back and forth between Rongcheng and Xiahai City. Busy head office and Rongcheng¡¯s new home.


    A series of preparations for the Dunhuang Mall made Su Can see that he is not a superman, but also has moments of distraction. While the development of Dunhuang Mall is in full swing, his scores on several quizzes have declined to varying degrees.


    As a result, Xiao Yuehua criticized him by name in the class, and the teachers of various subjects chatted with him one by one. Su Can thoroughly felt that being a top student was actually very distressing.


    Especially the chemistry teacher who calmly told a student who used tweezers to pick up white lumps from a water bottle, "I guess you can¡¯t keep your eyebrows out of the white phosphorus at such a close distance." When he went to the office and asked whether it was because of emotional factors that his grades had declined recently, Su Can was very dumbfounded.


    The process of Tong Jianjun¡¯s contact with Rongcheng 27th Middle School for Su Can is also in full swing. They are quite satisfied with the overall exam results in the first year of high school. He is welcome to go to Rongcheng 27th Middle School to go through the admission procedures.


    The rehearsal on the eve of Xiahai No. 1 Middle School''s art performance began. Under the ceremony hall, there were leaders of the school, and on the stage were the art performances of each class to be reviewed.


    Sketches, vigorous dance, solo solo, cantata, group dance, all types.


    There were scenes of extreme disharmony in the rehearsal.


    Holding a microphone, a certain boy with a three-pointed insignificant voice shouted desperately on the stage, "I can''t end my love for you!" Endless love, endless love, this kind of echo keeps colliding back and forth in the ceremony hall. Create an echo.


    Vice Principal Yu was furious when he took pictures of the table on the spot, "How can you not love so much!" The tragedy of the show was cut directly.


    "Dunhuang Dance", which Su Can "joined", had a somewhat shocking effect during the rehearsal. It was listed as one of the most anticipated shows in the art performance. Of course, the source of the shock was definitely not wearing a performance costume. Su Can, but Chen Lingshan''s dance.


    Su Can was on the stage as a sports background, watching Chen Lingshan dragging her sleeves and dancing around, and then looking at the few school leaders below. Although there are no gorgeous lighting effects, there are no crowded audiences below, and some are just very monotonous rehearsals. , And the sound of Chen Lingshan dancing softly.


    But Su Can felt that his life in Xiahai City No. 1 High School should be done in this way, under the observation of others below, just hanging the curtain quietly in the dark corner of the stage.


    He has been reborn for more than a year, and Su Can can''t stand on the top of the world and stand on the top of the world.


    Perhaps one day, people who walked out of Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School would accidentally remember the name Su Can, remember the third shot he was brave enough to help Mao Xiao block at the time, and remember his attack on Tang Wu at the commendation meeting. Hands and feet, remembering his speech, or remembering some of his subtle behaviors, is enough.


    At the end of the rehearsal, Su Can took off her clothes. When she walked out, she happened to meet Chen Lingshan. She wore off a white gauze performance costume and frowned at Su Can. It makes me happy that the one behind you is!"


    Su Can smiled, "Well, let''s not talk about this issue, how is your foot, is it okay?"


    Both of them walked out of the ceremony hall, with a rosy fire cloud above their heads.


    Chen Lingshan was taken aback and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, why, are you guilty for not sending me home last time? I can give you a chance today."


    Xiao Nizi was teasing, Su Can turned to the subject, "Does your family still live in a trading company?" For Su Can, there is an indelible memory in that place. Every time I pass by, it will cause a moment of reverie. .


    "Um."


    "I''ll also drop in that train, let''s go together."


    Sitting on the bus, Chen Lingshan leaned by the window and kept looking out of the window. She had a light makeup on her side, and her eyebrows were shining with gold powder under the setting sun that occasionally projected in, and her eyebrows were charming. For a moment, she remembered Su Can for a long time. The interaction of the long-lasting images overlaps.


    Two people are in the third row from the bottom of the bus, projecting diagonally across the bus.


    The two occasionally said a sentence or two, and sometimes they talked to interesting places. Chen Lingshan couldn''t help but chuckled, which caused many boys and girls in the bus to scratch their hearts. Su Can missed these words very much, and changed her destiny. This year.


    He originally thought that when he was about to leave the mood should be heavy, but he was surprisingly relaxed. Life has been changed because of rebirth. How do you say that sentence, future, bright future, white Tomorrow, wait in the front.


    One block ahead, you will reach the platform of the trading company.


    "Have you arranged your closing dance? I think it was a good dance today."


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can, staring for a long time this time, causing her cheeks to become slightly hot, "Actually, I thought about it early in the morning, but it''s not so sure."


    "Then you have to be sure! The day after tomorrow''s performance." Many people in the school today are no less happy than the holiday, the day after tomorrow art performance, anyway, is a core, no class, play in disguise.


    Chen Lingshan was stunned. She didn''t know whether it was the setting sun or the angle. Her face was very hot, "I know! At the station, I got off the car. You have to behave well when the time comes!"


    Su Can was thinking, dancing with Chen Lingshan on the same stage, as the end of this stage and farewell, it seems pretty good.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 91： Day 1

    Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui knocked on the door of Su Can¡¯s house after dinner, and saw that there were a lot of things missing in Su Can¡¯s house. Pulling Su Can, drag him to the Internet cafe.


    After turning on three machines, Su Can went to the counter and took three more bottles of drinks. At this time, the people sitting in front of the computers around him were greeting him. The students, from junior high to the third year of high school, also played StarCraft. At first, it was because of Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui¡¯s arrogance that they were quite unpleasant. There were losses and wins in the discussions with Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui. It made everyone''s atmosphere tense, and the result was destroyed by Su Can''s temper.


    Some of them, Su Can, who is arrogant and arrogant, left a complete psychological shadow on him. The two sides attacked, confuses the enemy, deceived, and even all kinds of despicable tricks such as mining and burying in the ground. Class representatives such as the melon hijab before.


    The interstellar level of Guaitou itself is already close to the first or second name of the regional surname, and it is also a master who has tossed around various Internet cafes to help those teams play games, or dislikes and abuses people. Now, wherever Su Can appears. He couldn''t catch one of them, so he could slip away, hiding in the dark corner and smoking the suffocating smoke, remembering the days of the rivers and lakes.


    Su Can was in a daze. He couldn''t remember the fame of this Internet cafe. It seemed that he had slapped a few masters in the Internet cafe next to him. As a result, Xue Yiyang yelled like a chicken blood, "You guys will join me. let''s go!"


    Forcibly arranged for Su Can an unfavorable situation of one-to-three.


    As a result, in the mid-term, Su Can used a small number of ground-projection troops plus powerful anti-air forces and fought and left, containing most of the main forces of the three companies, but using six hidden knives to cut off the supply line base behind them.


    This battle demonstrated Su Can''s highest level of effective double-line work. The three masters were defeated by the graceful dance-like melody, leaving a completely surrendered Internet cafe.


    It¡¯s easy to judge a master who has always played StarCraft, but anyone who looks obscene, walks awkwardly, and has a pair of eyes shining obscenely, walking into an Internet cafe makes people feel respectful.


    And Su Can explained to them another kind of master''s realm, with correct eyebrows and handsome appearance, maybe he is also a master with extremely gloomy heart.


    So Su Can¡¯s female fans are actually not a few, but not all of them are Lin Luoran, and there is no future generation of a large group of female generations who play games with corpses flying in front of the computer screen. He was reserved and screamed again and again, and there would never be a situation where he would take the initiative to kiss or yell at him.


    In retrospect, Su Can stood at the counter with some unspeakable nostalgia. He buckled the table lightly on the knuckles and pointed to the audience. Yes, he had already recognized Xue Yiyang as the master and regarded him as the master''s webmaster. Said, "One drink per person, I''ll treat you."


    When Su Can walked back to Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui to vacate the middle table for him, all the Internet cafes who had reacted cheered.


    Putting two bottles of water next to Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui''s desks, the two looked at Su Can in amazement. Naturally, they were very excited. Su Can only played with them occasionally, but they were often in this Internet cafe. Gathering, his invisible hand is nothing more than adding greater prestige to the two of them, punching, and giving a carrot, that''s why this group of people is so crazy.


    Su Can entered the game and smiled at the two of them, "Come on, this is the last time I abused you. Look carefully, learn as much as you can."


    The two of them invariably "cut!", of course they didn''t fully understand the meaning behind Su Can''s words.


    So many people have seen this night, Su Canfeng¡¯s unparalleled elegance


    The next day, Su Can learned that the provincial investigation team of Zhang Zhimao had made breakthroughs. The matter was news that Wang Bo, secretary of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee, had been quarantined for nearly a week.


    Counting things up, that is, the shopping malls have been busy during this period of time. The Xinghai Square in Xiahai City is proceeding in an orderly manner. Su Can did not take the time to go to Wang Bo, but he did not expect that during this period of time, Wang Bo was investigated in isolation.


    The news before I came here has been blocked all the time, from which we can infer the serious surname of the matter.


    As soon as Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng''s father Su Licheng returned to Xiahai, Tong Jianjun quickly approached Zhao Lijun and asked about the specific situation.


    Su Can also heard from his uncle Zeng Quanming. After New Year¡¯s Day, the superior Zhang Zhimao¡¯s investigation team finally opened his mouth from Zhang Zhimao¡¯s former subordinate secretary. Zhang Zhimao¡¯s original corruption and bribery link was the former director of the Provincial Political Axe General Office. Wang Boyou helped him transfer huge amounts of embezzlement, and communicated with Zhang Zhimao''s relatives through various methods such as greetings. The investigation also found out the record of the transfer of funds on the highway using Wang Bo''s account, with the testimony of Secretary Zhang Zhimao. It was in this way that Wang Bo helped Zhang Zhimao transfer illegal gains, and he was also one of the participants.


    The bank account that Wang Bo opened in the name of Wang Weiwei had an amount of 600,000 yuan, which also did not correspond to his real income situation. At this time, the overall situation immediately became complicated.


    Because it involves a city''s top leader, the provincial standing committee''s meeting to send an isolation review team to Wang Bo''s case must have been specially discussed and passed. The provincial leaders unanimously passed it, proving that even Lin Guozhou''s external checks and balances are now ineffective.


    The team leader of this investigation team is Liu Cheng, the deputy secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee, and the deputy team leader is Jiang Cai, the deputy procurator of the Provincial Procuratorate. Corruption and bribery cases involving senior officials at the central government level.


    It will also be a "so-called" major case that will deter Southwestern politics and safeguard judicial justice.


    According to Su Can''s memory, this deputy prosecutor Jiang Cai is actually the same as Liu Cheng, and later generations will be his chief general in Liu Cheng''s "black protection" network.


    That Zhang Zhimao¡¯s former secretary could pour dirty water on Wang Bo in this way. Needless to say, it was also signaled by Liu Cheng, but now everyone is kept in the dark. If it weren¡¯t for Su Can¡¯s insight into the current situation because of the prophetic insight of later generations. If the candle is lit, who will know the real situation development.


    Zhang Zhimao''s secretary must be inseparable from the involvement and connection, and Liu Cheng must have promised some benefits to him, which made him frantic and desperate to bite Wang Bo.


    Wang Boyuan is the Secretary-General of the Provincial Government. In terms of funding for some projects, it is also feasible to carry out "convenience work" in order to achieve the goal. Although it is not on the stage, it is very straightforward. In this process, Wang Bo was denied. He is intent on mental arithmetic, and it is used to refer to certification evidence.


    At the dinner table that Tong Jianjun invited Zhao Lijun, Zhao Lijun shook his head repeatedly, "People who come from the provincial investigation team live in the hotel, conduct a 24-hour quarantine investigation, turn over their mobile phones, and all words and deeds must be recorded. The bureau conducts secret tracking and protection. It was also arranged by Jin Donghai. I don¡¯t know what is going on with Secretary Wang. He only asked me to investigate the Jinhui nightclub and mine renovation not long ago. Now it¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t believe that Secretary Wang will be like this. People!"


    Tong Jianjun was also in desperation, "I have been friends with Lao Wang over the years, and Xia Hai met, but I never thought that he was involved in this matter. Seeing our Xinghai Square delivery, he has not been able to participate in the ribbon cutting."


    Su Can thought "yes." Later generations of Liu Cheng, Jiang Cai and others were arrested, and they became a big boiling incident in the southwest region and even shaking the whole country. He has never heard of the crime of framed the secretary of the municipal party committee. He has a political law. Deputy Secretary of the Committee, even if it is a factional struggle, how can you taste the life and death like this is now, or do you have to drive Wang Bo to a dead end?


    The key point of everything is that Su Can fanned the butterfly wings and changed something.


    What was the factor that caused Liu Cheng to punish Wang Bo desperately?


    Su Can carefully sorted out his thoughts. Wang Bo was transferred to Xiahai City as the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. It must be a history of later generations. However, in the later generations, he was not persecuted and suppressed. Xiahai City did not report that the Party Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee was quarantined and reviewed. information.


    So the most important thing is probably what caused him Su Can¡¯s change, what caused it, and what caused it.


    Yes, Xinghai Square!


    Su Can''s inspiration flashed, he had already got off the table at the moment, opened the hall door of the private room, and came to the balcony. Above his head is Xiahai City gradually turning into a dark blue dark tone, and there are already bright stars gleaming.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Can¡¯s discovery of the fraud gang, Xinghai Square is still an unfinished project, and the biggest beneficiary, the fisherman, has become his father¡¯s project. Wang Bo specially supervises the construction of Xinghai Square. Xinghai Square has gained popularity after this attack. The increase in the province inside and outside the province, and the vigorous business opportunities obtained have made Xiahai a city with a boom in investment.


    During this year, Xia Hai has entered many brands, and of course many cancers have been added. Jinhui is one of them.


    Probably in order to absolutely control something, Liu Chengan inserted Jin Donghai in Xiahai City to take over the public security system.


    Wang Bo probably knew something, so he asked Zhao Lijun to investigate Jin Hui and the mine secretly. This might have touched the Ni Lin behind a certain force.


    It was also the most critical reason for Wang Boheng''s difficulties.


    This can explain the leak of Zhao Lijun¡¯s secret investigation of Jinhui and the mine ~ www.novelhall.com~ It may only be leaked internally. Jin Donghai is no longer credible. He and Liu Cheng have already formed a network of illegal protection by evil forces. .


    Jin Hui and the nearby mines under investigation must have a huge network of black interests behind them. Such a network is provided to Liu Cheng¡¯s villas in various places, in Muma Mountain, Xiahai City, under the pond of his villa, so much. The source of an entire illegal profit chain of black huge sums of money.


    Su Can turned around from the balcony, Zhao Lijun, Tong Jianjun and others on the table still sighed. The plainclothes outside the door seemed to be accompanied by a cruise, but in fact, they looked at the table from time to time. look.


    It can be known that Zhao Lijun has already become the target of Jin Donghai''s surveillance.


    Knowing the ins and outs of the whole incident, I am afraid that there are only a few people in this world. Liu Cheng is one, Jiang is the same, and, as expected, Jin Donghai is also the same. He, Su Can, is definitely one of them, and God has already prepared a key for him, so that he can break through this situation and become the key to becoming a butterfly.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 92： Day 2 (Part 1)

    Around ten o''clock in the morning the next day.


    Su Can made a call to Wang[***], and it was Lin Luoran who answered the call. From the phone, someone in the room could be heard saying something, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Su Can?" There is already a caller ID in this era, and Lin Luoran who answered the phone has a soft voice. He suddenly choked up when he heard his voice.


    "I heard, how is Uncle Wang? Are you all okay?" If Wang Bo is quarantined and censored, then Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu, and Lin Luoran are really three unsupervised guys. Maybe Aunt Zhang will. Continue to be assigned to take care of their diet and daily life to ensure nutrition. In retrospect, it seems that during this period of time, Su Can rarely saw Wang Weiwei''s three figures in school. I am afraid that they have not been able to come to class for a while because of changes in the family.


    Although the three children are very free, they have always lacked care. On the surface they are very strong, but in my heart, I am afraid it is not easy. Thinking of this, Su Can felt sour in her heart for no reason.


    Hearing Lin Luoran trying to adjust his breathing and voice, he said, "We are fine, Uncle Wang should be fine, Su Can, is your father responsible for the construction of Xinghai Square?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Can immediately thought of a question. Before Dunhuang Mall opened, it is said that the owner of Jinhui Nightclub also threatened to take down the commercial podium, but because he took Wang Yue and Wang Bo privately. The meeting caused Wang Bo to give the commercial building to Wang Yue. This is undoubtedly Wang Bo''s move against Jin Hui.


    During the few days when Dunhuang Mall was inviting investment, some people also made trouble in the mall, which later aroused the alert of the Security Department. Some people even splashed paint on the signboard in order to adversely affect Dunhuang''s investment.


    Fortunately, Du Dawei''s mall security department was very clever. They twisted these people on the spot and called the police. As a result, these people were quickly released by the police station. They even threatened that there was someone above them and they couldn''t afford it. Provoked Du Dawei almost got real fire.


    This had to make Su Can contact the Jinhui Group, which was quite well-known in Xiahai City recently.


    The business opportunity brought by Xinghai Square is unquestionable. It also made Jinhui Group look forward to it, but the meat they obtained was transferred to Su Can by Wang Bo. In their opinion, Wang Bo and the Dunhuang Mall opened under his instruction must have Unspeakable relationship.


    The whole person has to speak from this aspect. At present, Liu Cheng and Jiang Cai are investigating Wang Bo in isolation. It is inevitable that their investigative tentacles and direction will not move towards the Dunhuang Mall, trying to dig out Wang Bo¡¯s shady scenes. Let him not turn over.


    This made Su Can feel a little urgent, because once Wang Bo fell, if Liu Cheng and Jiang Cai were to move Dunhuang Mall, they would eventually discover the secret between him and Wang Yue, and the things involved in it. , It is Su Can''s weakness.


    Invisible, Su Can''s fate was also linked to Wang Bo. When did two people sit in the same boat?


    It now appears that it is imperative to destroy Liu Cheng.


    Lin Luoran took a deep breath. It seemed that the choking he had just stopped was also stopped. His tone calmed down, and his soft voice showed a bit of maturity. "This is a special period, Su Can, and you let that Uncle Tong, you Don''t call me anymore."


    Su Can was stunned, and realized that Lin Luoran understood Wang Bo''s current situation. The things he was involved in were very complicated. He was faced with Liu Cheng''s ultimate effort, and he didn''t want to involve his family as well.


    My heart was slightly touched. In this short time, Lin Luoran has grown a lot, and Su Can said, "Luoran, don''t worry, I will let Uncle Wang get rid of the current situation. He has been wronged by others. The situation tells me that I can think of a way."


    Su Can has the absolute evidence of Liu Cheng, but this evidence naturally needs to find a reasonable channel. Without Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou, how would he deliver the evidence and unify the chain of evidence? This is a big deal. problem.


    "Think of a way?" Lin Luoran''s voice on the other end of the phone was obscure, and then she let out a sigh of relief, "Su Can, I know you are smart, but can you be realistic? In this world, what you can''t do, still Too much."


    After the call was hung up, Su Can looked stunned, and then he saved the time he had just spoken, using the tone and mood of later generations invisibly. If he were a thirty-year-old uncle, I''m afraid Lin Luoran on the other end of the phone would have responded obediently. However, he is just a second-year high school student about the same size as her grade.


    Moreover, Lin Luoran relied on her precocity. She had experienced more and her mood was naturally more mature. Sometimes she looked at Su Can''s expression, condescending, as if she was telling him that he still didn''t understand something.


    Su Can scratched his head and decided to go to Wang Bo''s house in person to see the situation of the three of them. Although there was a cultural performance at the No. 1 Middle School this afternoon, and he also participated in the dance show of Chen Lingshan, now it seems, I''m afraid He wants to say "Sorry".


    The dancers are all choreographed, and they have agreed with Chen Lingshan before. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid Chen Lingshan will think he let her pigeons go. But the matter was urgent. Originally, Su Can wanted to leave without regrets. Now it seems that some regrets must be left. It may be inevitable that Chen Lingshan has a bit of hatred towards herself.


    Su Can didn''t go to eat at lunch, and bought a bag of bread and a bag of yogurt on the road, and came to the Municipal Committee Family Courtyard with the same taste as chewing wax.


    Seeing Wang Bo''s three-story building hidden in the garden from a distance, Su Can didn''t directly knock on the door, because after he entered the courtyard, he found a black car parked not far from the forest garden under Wang Bo''s building. There are two men in this car, both of whom are sharp-eyed figures. Since he entered the yard, they have been locked in. It seems that they must be plainclothes of Jin Donghai under the municipal bureau.


    If Su Can went up and knocked on the door like this, he didn¡¯t think that these two plainclothes would do anything to him, but every move that happened here would probably be passed on to Jin Donghai and Liu Cheng¡¯s ears. In order to avoid being stunned by the snake, Su Chan didn''t stop when he passed the door of Wang Bo''s courtyard. He passed by the black car and then walked out of the municipal committee''s family courtyard through another exit.


    Sitting down on a flower stand, Su Can had a real headache this time. He did have evidence of Liu Cheng, but he had nowhere to deliver. Whether it was him, his father Su Licheng, or through Tong Jianjun, they wanted to know The photo of Liu Cheng, deputy secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Affairs Commission, was submitted as evidence. Through the bureaucratic structure, it is inevitable that nothing will happen from it, after all, this is Su Can''s only trump card.


    To move Liu Cheng as soon as possible, these evidences must reach the desktop of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee as quickly as possible, so that people at the level of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee can see it.


    After all, Liu Cheng is not an ordinary person, and Su Can, and even his father Su Licheng, or Tong Jianjun, how can they overcome the distance between the real power and the power of a provincial party committee member?


    As a result, Su Can missed the day when Lin Guozhou was there, because at least in Xiahai City, only two important figures, Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou, knew his strength and energy. Only these two people have real influence.


    Su Can was sitting on the flower stand, with leaves constantly being shaken off by the wind. The tobacco and liquor store next to him occasionally came to buy something. There were cars running by on the road constantly, and the sun was a little bit scorching, and it began to enter the afternoon.


    At this moment, Su Can suddenly had an idea, and immediately stood up, ran to the public phone of the tobacco and liquor store, and called a page, "Uncle Zhao, please call back."


    Soon the call came back It was Zhao Lijun who was speaking, and asked, "Which paging just now?"


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s me, I''m Su Can."


    "Oh, what''s the matter, your Uncle Zhao is very busy here"


    "Uncle Zhao, I need to see you some time ago. I have very important things to tell you."


    Generally speaking, Zhao Lijun would not call back unless he had guessed that Su Can¡¯s paging to himself, and Su Can used to make a significant contribution to the detection of Li Yinhe¡¯s overseas fraud group in Xinghai Square, which made Zhao Lijun give Su Can, not treated as an ordinary student, because of Su Can''s words, he also gave birth to a bit of awareness.


    Zhao Lijun pondered for a moment. Maybe he was not very convenient to talk over there, so he said happily, "That''s it, good, good, this way, Uncle Zhao has no time today. Tomorrow morning, can I call Uncle Zhao, I will ask you to eat Rice noodles!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Can knew that Zhao Lijun was the only help he could find, trust and entrust.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 92： Day 2 (below)

    Walking on the street, Su Can kept combing through his thoughts. He heard someone calling him. He looked up and found that he had virtually reached the door of his home, and it was Xue Yiyang who had gone out.


    After dragging Su Can to the platform, Xue Yiyang was still talking, "Damn, you really made people excited last night, the extreme violent stream is like a machine gunner getting a hormone shot. It''s crazy, Liu Rui and I I thought it would be no problem to join forces to deal with any master, but we were still suppressed to death by you across the board! You didn''t see the craziness in the Internet cafe last night, you are all simulating your tactics!"


    Su Can smiled, "If you continue to study this way, you will soon surpass me."


    Xue Yiyang glanced at Su Can with a skeptical attitude, "That''s not necessarily, you monster, I wonder if anyone in Xiahai City is your opponent! The car is coming, let''s go, and the art performance will start on time at three o''clock. Go ahead and prepare to change clothes!"


    Xue Yiyang is quite attentive to this art performance. It is estimated that he has never been able to perform anything since his junior high school to high school. So even if they have a background of G, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are background Xin. After all, it is a great honor to be able to show one face in the whole school.


    The Ceremony Hall of the City No. 1 Middle School is quite large. It is located on the right hand side of the entrance to the school. It is a magnificent building. Although the construction time is still long, but the degree of internal growth, even the old theater in Xiahai City that has not been demolished, is no different.


    The third and second middle schools did not have their own ceremonial halls. Su Can remembers that when he remembered later generations, every year the third middle school¡¯s art performances were rented old theater venues, just like a movie theater, and he once He also secretly followed Xue Yiyang to participate in the art performance of the City No. 1 High School. The ceremony hall was obviously much more beautiful than the old theater. What made him most eye-catching was the beauties who participated in the performances like a cloud from here.


    Presumably, there was a lot of saliva at the time, and Chen Lingshan''s performance almost failed to hook his soul out. Nowadays, the vicissitudes of life are different, and he has not only become a student of City No. 1 High School, but also on the same stage as Chen Lingshan. Although the performance is a foil, this situation is very strange.


    Although they arrived early, they have already seen long dragons of students on the road one after another. They entered the ceremony hall. The venue was decorated very beautifully. Xue Yiyang, who was still talking and laughing with Su Can, had a heart like being strangled by a rope. After staying, I began to show the emotion of stage fright from the words.


    There are already many performers of various classes and levels who are busy preparing in the backstage. From them, you can clearly see the huge hall of the venue. At this moment, there are crowds of people, and many people are entering the venue one after another, which is spectacular and lively.


    Many people are discussing this year''s art performance in private. For example, so-and-so boys can sing solo, so handsome! Which class of girls will dance frantically, excited! The piano prince will perform pure music solo, looking forward to it!


    Before the rehearsal was a rehearsal, when the real performance was about to be faced, even Su Can felt a little flustered.


    This probably alleviated the disturbing events that happened on Wang Bo''s side.


    After putting on the golden yellow costumes in a hurry, the backstage has changed from chaos, and it seems that it has gradually become orderly. The teachers in several grade groups that are usually seen are intensively directing and adjusting the backstage order.


    The four hosts stepped onto the stage, and the front desk turned from noisy to quiet.


    The host read the opening remarks impassionedly, and then amid applause, the principal Ding Juntao went on stage to deliver a speech, "Teachers and classmates: I am honored to be here with you and hope that the classmates can sing, dance, and walk boldly. Go on stage and fully show your talents! Show the crystallization of our quality education. Today, the songs here will be the most beautiful songs, and the dances here will be the most beautiful ones! The people here will be the happiest people! This time the No. 1 Middle School in Xiahai City, the art performance was a complete success!"


    There were fierce applause.


    The audience suddenly went dark.


    There was a temporary hold of breath on the court.


    When the spotlight came down, a crowd of school dance teams wearing red makeup, pigtails, cropped trousers, and red scarves appeared on the stage, causing the opening dance craze.


    In the host team returning to the backstage, Su Can realized that one of them was Yue Zijiang, and Yue Zijiang obviously saw Su Can. Su Can smiled at him, and Yue Zijiang nodded in return, then gave him a thumbs up and signaled the performance. smoothly.


    In fact, Yue Zijiang doesn¡¯t hate him. In fact, not everyone is born to be a stumbling block. In situations of conflict, friends may be enemies. Moreover, Tang Wu is probably anyone who thinks he is qualified to pursue. The girl who is not easy to let go of.


    The expression Yue Zijiang looked at this side was slightly startled, then turned his head and started discussing the next issue with the host group.


    Su Can turned his head and looked at Chen Lingshan, who came to him in a white gauze dress with light makeup, a little red on the brows, and phoenix on both brows.


    "You have to enjoy the next show. It''s "The Wedding in Dream" played by Xie Yu, the piano prince in his grade. His technique is no worse than Tang Wu, so he should be able to see you in the eye." Similar Yu You kind of faint resentment flowing in his eyes.


    Su Can shook his head, "I don''t know whether a piece of music is good or bad. It''s pretty good if he can finish the talk and I can listen to it."


    Chen Lingshan couldn''t help but smile, "Why don''t you tell me that you are a sound nerd?"


    "At least not as talented as you."


    There were already someone looking at them from the backstage, and a hot dancing team walked past them. When they saw Chen Lingshan, some boys'' eyes lit up, and then they saw Su Can again, and their eyes showed "That''s it." "Relaxed, but some people pretend to be innocent, but in their hearts they disdain Su Can, who can be side by side with Chen Lingshan in such a personal and cordial conversation.


    "Do you know why I want to learn to dance?" Chen Lingshan sighed slightly, "I used to see "Han and Tang" classical dance on TV, and I had a scene repeatedly in my mind, dreaming that I would be able to wear it one day. Huapao must have long sleeves and long tassels, and then let everyone dream back to Han and Tang dynasties on a high platform that has attracted the attention of people."


    "After I came into contact with this, I realized that classical dance in China is actually very embarrassing. It is not comparable to Western ballet. Each faction is formed by a combination of many people, and thus has its own basic training method. Her greatness is that it can be Let a person who has never been able to dance, through these basic skills training, can achieve the physical quality that a dancer must have. However, classical dance in China pays attention to the training of body rhythm, and these are difficult to achieve without a good teacher. Since then, I know that dancing can only stop at hobbies."


    Dreaming back to Han and Tang Dynasties is probably the dream of many people, but in this world, there are many dreams, which have been shattered in the dirty sewers under the brightly lit city streets.


    She stopped and smiled at Su Can, "Now, I don''t have dreams that have attracted the attention of many people. I just hope that one day in the future, I can dance for the person I like."


    It probably took a lot of courage to say this sentence, Chen Lingshan blushed, "If this dance has accompaniment, it should be very good, but unfortunately, there is no live accompaniment."


    "Dunhuang Dunhuang" Su Can sighed slightly, "I use poetry to accompany me with background music, can I?"


    Chen Lingshan showed a surprised expression, "Can it be? Then this dance is not a simple dance, but a song and dance drama."


    Su Can nodded, "I will try my best." Also in this way, make a perfect farewell.


    Chen Lingshan clutched her pounding heart, "I have only heard your speech, and never heard of your poems. If you play it," then she bit her lip, "Then we are the big deal, let''s play it together!"


    The Xia Zhiyu, wearing a golden costume, came to the two of them and said to Chen Lingshan, "Lingshan, I saw another set of clothes in the background. It seems to be more beautiful than yours. Go and see if you can change it. necessary."


    "Okay." Chen Lingshan found that her hands were shaking a little nervously, and her gaze towards Su Can was filled with unprecedented expectations, "You go get ready, then see you soon!"


    Su Can nodded, ignoring Xia Zhiyu¡¯s guard gaze when he left, and walked towards Yue Zijiang, rolled him around his neck, and said something to his ears, Yue Zijiang took a step back and stared in astonishment. Su Can nodded quickly.


    After each show passed, Yue Zijiang stood on stage again.


    "Next, please enjoy the classical song and dance drama "Dunhuang" brought to us by Class Two and Five!"


    There was a scream in the audience, indicating that they were waiting for this show for a long time, and then there was a discussion, "Isn''t it classical dance? How did it become a musical?" But this short-term suspicion only existed for a short period of time. moment.


    In an instant, the audience was quiet again with the dark lights. Appreciating all of this requires atmosphere, and all the students present understand it.


    In the gap that everyone can''t see, Su Can is equipped with a portable microphone, and everyone is already in place on the stage.


    The light illuminates and hits Chen Lingshan in the center. Her white dress is like snow, her sleeves are like clouds, her black hair is like a waterfall, floating like a fairy.


    Behind the many boys wearing gold clothes, it is particularly prominent.


    The background music sounded, and Chen Lingshan''s feminine body began to undulate slowly. The people behind her began to move and change, but everyone noticed that the man standing directly behind her did not move, and his eyes were very soft watching the audience.


    Su Can''s silence and Chen Lingshan''s movement, just such a moment, the crowd responded with fierce applause.


    Many people immediately recognized Su Can as the student who gave a happy speech at the school meeting last semester. At this moment, everyone is full of expectations. What kind of performance will they have?


    Along with Chen Lingshan''s dance, Su Can''s mellow voice sounded.


    "I want to bring a bag full of dreams and take a camel to the windy and sandy distance. I want to find the desert in my dreams along the long and distant ancient road. Dunhuang, through the Qilian Mountains, the June blizzard, into the wind and blowing sand. In the desert, I look for a stone axe left by our ancestors to see if it can still cleave the fire for more than four thousand years to chase the sunset that fell on the Silk Road. Trekking in the Hexi Corridor where the horns were once contended. I want to find what the Sanmiao people left behind. Pottery makes it full of the hot, cold and boundless history"


    Everyone was watching the stage closely, and many people''s eyes were blurred. Su Can''s voice and tone that seemed to be a bit vicissitudes of life seemed to describe a dream that he had spent his entire life chasing. It touched the deepest part of their hearts. The dream of chasing ideals was so haunting, but only the damp water stains on the pillows were left when they woke up.


    Chen Lingshan''s shoulders shrugged. For the first time, she felt that her dance seemed to be full of charm. Even her every move and her light smile were all poetic in Su Can''s singing. Naturally, her eyes were also red.


    "I see Han Wu¡¯s wolf smoke raising its flags to cover up the majesty passing away at the border of the wind and Xiaoxiao road, that Mingsha Mountain, the endless sound of thousands of years, mysterious Dunhuang, your mysterious and magical scripture murals make you fascinated by your world-famous silk Lu Huayu makes people intoxicated like the unforgettable Dunhuang glorious story, is the sad and brilliant history of your desert, and is your glorious chapter."


    Chen Lingshan fluttered with white gauze clothes and moved lightly, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com came to such a man of vicissitudes, her bright eyes were flowing, her nose was sour and red, Su Can in front of him, behind him, as if Residing a soul that travels through time and space makes people so intoxicated. Listening to his tactics, there was an urge to cry.


    "You know, my final ending paragraph is already ready."


    The sleeves draped around her as a whirling cloud, gradually hanging down.


    "Didn''t you say that it depends on my performance" Chen Lingshan smiled politely, "I will give you my performance now."


    The white dress was like a gauze, leaning forward, his red lips slightly opened, and his teeth bit Su Can''s lips.


    At this moment, it became Su Can''s last syllable and dance.


    The lights are brilliant, but they soften the ceremony hall of the first middle school in the spring of zero and zero.


    Then it ended.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 93： Cry in the BMW

    Chen Lingshan leaned forward, like a figure pierced out of those murals after another. The white arm sleeves with white clouds spread out and embraced Su Can. It is not very real, but at this moment, many things are Not very real.


    Including the pain she had just bitten on her lips, including the body scent that hit her face, this kind of fragrance seems familiar, but it seems to have been left in the deep memory, even if it exhausts the peak of trillions of calculations. The crayjaguar is calculated inch by inch along the sulcus of the cerebral cortex, and it is also difficult to find.


    Of course, under the rush of people standing up behind them, the angle relationship, they only saw the scene of Chen Lingshan finally turning back to hug someone, but this has also constituted the real **** of the show.


    Many people present, maybe many years later, can¡¯t remember if they ever went to the girls¡¯ dormitory to peek at changing clothes, and also forgot what kind of underwear of a certain female teacher¡¯s surname, feeling wet from sweaty shirts in hot weather, or even Yu couldn''t remember the appearance of the tablemates around him, or the ins and outs of the first fight in football.


    But it seems that he will never forget the scene that resembles a girl passing through at this moment, dancing in white gauze, with delicate arms entwined, making people so sleepless at night.


    This is no longer part of the summer, but it is such a hot **** plot.


    At dusk, I landed in the forest garden again, just like many times before, the leaves of camphor, the buds of the yellow horn tree, the intertwined branches of the banyan tree, and the collective migrating ants, but they seem to be different from usual.


    There were three to five clusters of men and women standing at the school gate, and long lines of leaving the school could be seen on the ramp.


    In the warm evening atmosphere, the heat seems to have not faded.


    Chen Lingshan wore a white dress, her white swaying legs looked messed up, and her insteps wearing black single shoes were faintly reflected with a few strands of blue veins. On the soft ankles of the jade satin, there was an anklet with a few studs on the anklet. The jade carved into a pattern stood in full bloom in front of Su Can.


    It¡¯s no better than at this moment in the open space outside the ceremony hall, where many people gather to chat. Even if many people know Su Can and Chen Lingshan at this moment, they will consciously walk around from the side and will not come close to act as a big Light bulb. Of course, there are also a group of people who pass by them and deliberately booze. Of course, some of them are Chen Lingshan''s secret love or the obvious lovers who have written love letters to her. It is clear that most of the booze to the crowd is a perfunctory echo.


    There are also characters who are obviously active in their surnames and who are not unnamed in the class and grade, but they are suddenly reticent, leaving school hastily, with extremely unnatural expressions.


    "What is doing your best? It''s obviously very powerful. Your poem has moved many people!" Chen Lingshan''s face was a little red, and Xuan''er muttered like thinking, "I want to lead a camel," Looking for the desert of my dream, Dunhuang, along the far and far ancient road, I see the wolf smoke of Hanwu raise its flags to cover up the majestic and endless sound of thousands of years."


    She chanted the vicissitudes of song in a soft voice, like a babbling gesture, without a taste that could make people trance.


    Like the girl in Su Can¡¯s impression many years ago, in a flowered skirt, standing in front of her, looking at herself squatting, her feet numb, her eyes straight, her heart about to jump out, and she pointed at the Harazi who was next to him at that time, "You dog , So ugly!" He pouted and said proudly, "Not comparable to my Sister Cici''s Scottish Shepherd!"


    It''s just that, this girl can''t remember, but she is inexplicably, the emotions from the past can be vividly remembered.


    "I said, just do my best. This is your performance. I don''t want to mess it up." Su Can secretly cried out a fluke. They were considered an instant performance, and the risk factor was extremely high. In fact, the greatest credit should be placed on Chen Lingshan. On her body, if it weren''t for her outstanding expressiveness, how could she create the momentum to lift the top of the ceremony hall as before.


    "So we succeeded. I came down the backstage and saw that many people''s eyes were moist. If I danced solo, it would definitely not have such an effect. Then, between us, let''s cooperate happily!" Chen Lingshan blushed. , I deliberately stretched out my hand and gently shook Su Can, and then retreated like an electric shock. However, the thickness and temperature of Su Can''s palm could not linger in his mind, and his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily.


    These details are within Su Can''s grasp.


    He suddenly felt a strong emotion that he did not want to leave.


    This is the hometown he has dreamed back countless times at midnight. This is the place where he struggled in childhood, adolescence, and even youth. Due to family constraints, he was not able to come and go in different cities like migratory birds like Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei did. Leave.


    After all, it hurts to be as cool as Xu Zhimo.


    He just knew that in this growing hometown, he used to suffer from falling pain, ran breathlessly in order to catch the first bus, sad for parting with many people, and unfinished homework for the end of the vacation. Unemployed in future generations face the same panic as the survival dilemma.


    From very early on, he was mentally prepared. He repeatedly told himself that he was a well-informed soul inside, and he didn''t care about the gains and losses of one city or place. He used sharp art of war to control this chessboard-like life. Only by knowing how to "give up" can you conquer the city and grab the land and obtain greater returns.


    But when the reluctance he deliberately suppressed, when it really burst out at this moment, it almost made his rational defense line break the embankment like this.


    Li Lumei and a group of people in the circle appeared from the side. Seeing the two, a group of girls snickered and moved forward and forcefully inserted between the two. There is no shortage of laughing and joking among them.


    Li Lumei smiled and said, "We have discussed the standard of matching our Lingshan partner a long time ago. Even if two people quarrel later, they must cry in the BMW! So without a BMW, there are millions of people. You can¡¯t, so your struggle is still long."


    Chen Lingshan hurriedly pushed Li Lumei aside the women who feared that the world would not be chaotic, and said, "I will come to you in a moment. Go and go!"


    There are other girls who keep yelling towards this side, "Remember, Su Xiaocan, what I said to you are all good words, don¡¯t listen to you, don¡¯t blame us for not telling you, Lingshan, when did you say your love words? That''s it, all the sisters are waiting for you at the school gate!"


    Su Can stared at the girls whose distinct emotions could be mobilized by today''s art performance, and then joked at Chen Lingshan, "I don''t have a BMW."


    Chen Lingshan''s cheeks were red, her crystal fingers twisted her skirt, and she bit her lip. "Compared to crying in a BMW, I would rather sit on the back of a bicycle happily."


    Su Can was taken aback. Chen Lingshan seemed to have used the utmost courage to utter this sentence, and then the courage was exhausted, causing her to move away like a frightened butterfly and head towards the school gate.


    Su Can''s heart burst into obscure emotions, and said towards Chen Lingshan''s back, "Actually, I am leaving!"


    Maybe he can hide it from everyone, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to deceive this girl.


    how far is Forever? There is no such thing as eternity in this world, even the eternal stars above us are not eternal. Chen Lingshan¡¯s life is wonderful. There is no doubt about it, but it is also possible that in her magnificent life, she is nothing more than a meteor that passes over her head in the middle of the night. She occasionally looks up, sees it, gives a glimpse, and disappears. , Maybe after a long time, she will forget.


    It was as if she had forgotten a long time ago. She once brought a halazi and stared at herself silently.


    Su Can didn''t complain about Chen Lingshan at all, but some even wanted to hold her in his arms at a certain moment. If possible, he would like to hold her hand and bring a story about holding her hand.


    But in many cases, it was like Tang Wu who hadn''t heard from him for half a year. It was like too many stories that held hands but eventually missed. It was like many scenes of breaking up at dawn in reality.


    Time is cruel, please don''t say forever lightly.


    Chen Lingshan''s shoulders trembled lightly, her figure stagnated. Turning around again, the skirt twirled beside her, and she smiled at Su Canyan, "Well! I was so entangled by them today, so I can''t accompany you to go home with you, okay next time?"


    Seeing Chen Lingshan, who was throwing himself into a crowd of chirping girls, Su Can was still a little stunned.


    That, I didn¡¯t mean that


    A girl in Class 4 who was at the same table with Chen Lingshan in junior high school laughed and said, "Don''t forget, we have agreed, if anyone has a boyfriend, it will be a treat!"


    A bunch of girls booed with great interest, making Chen Lingshan''s face blush.


    "A group of girls don''t plan to take me off the ground and swear not to give up, are they!" Chen Lingshan said viciously and looked around at everyone, leaning into the small red shoulder bag, and groaning, "I only have two hundred yuan, you guys. Just enough!"


    Most of the girls were immediately stunned. I wonder if this sentence can be regarded as Chen Lingshan''s acquiescence?


    Some people are even more unbelievable. They were originally the faction that advocated Chen Lingshan as a saint. Someone argued with them just now that the hug that Chen Lingshan returned to Su Can during the performance was due to her love, and they defended it to the death. It is the perfection of the entire musical. Among these small group of girls, they still adhere to Chen Lingshan''s motto that she won''t be tempted by anyone, like a certain belief, but it seems to be silently broken.


    This short silence was only for a moment, and then the women cheered, "Halo, I''m still a matchmaker and some suitors who want to hand in love letters, you announced so soon that you are single, where can I find this kind of long-term meal ticket? Go! Do you want these innocent boys to cry and burn love letters and hit tofu!"


    A girl burst into tears, "Is it easy for us? Finally waited until you Chen Lingshan had a treat! I can''t quell you if you don''t put you on the chopping board and take off your clothes!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 94： Day 3

    Su Can and Zhao Lijun met at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. Zhao Lijun also carried a cage of steamed buns, and then dragged Su Can into the breakfast hall. One person ordered a large bowl of beef vermicelli, put the steamed buns on the table, and picked up one with each hand. , "Come, eat!"


    Zhao Lijun is 1.8 meters tall and tall. Although he doesn''t wear a uniform, he is very eye-catching. Obviously he comes to this breakfast shop often. The boss who served the rice noodles looked kind, "Zhao Ju, early! You! nephew?"


    Zhao Lijun glanced at Su Can narrowly and said, "Yes, my nephew!"


    Zhao Lijun is a three-faced character in the police force. Facing criminals is fierce, he has two types of subordinates. One is his political commissar status, and the other is similar to Gong Jun Yang Daoyuan. There is a bit of loyalty, and being with Su Can, it can be considered convergent.


    "What important thing did you tell me yesterday, what is it?" Zhao Lijun put another bun in his mouth, and said with a gap.


    Zhao Lijun probably slept late last night with bloodshot eyes. His knowledge of Su Can comes from the Xinghai Square fraud case. He usually knows something about his nephew who is talking about him from Zeng Quanming. Probably, I was surprised that Su Can was able to talk to the leader of the fraud gang in the interrogation room, but this was only a surprise, and he would not be similar to Wang Bo. Lin Guozhou and Su Can have ignored the intersection of age. .


    So in the face of Zhao Lijun, Su Can must hit the point in one sentence, "Uncle Zhao, do you believe that Secretary Wang Bo Wang accepted bribes to help the huge corruption transfer the stolen money, is the important criminal participant in the case of Zhang Zhimao in the province?"


    Zhao Lijun was stunned, "How do you say this?"


    "Don''t ask me why I said, first tell me what is your opinion on this matter?"


    Zhao Lijun didn''t think it was contrary to Su Can''s rhetorical question. "Secretary Wang is only being examined in isolation, and the task force conducts routine investigations. You must believe that Secretary Wang will be innocent."


    "Uncle Zhao, Secretary Wang has been under quarantine review this time, and the case may have been finalized. As you know, this matter cannot be separated from Liu Cheng, nor can it be separated from Jin Donghai. The Zhang Zhimao case secretary in charge of Liu Cheng suddenly He changed his confession, and confessed that Wang Bo helped Zhang Zhimao transfer huge sums of money, and received certain benefits. Without Liu Cheng''s secret promotion, how could the key testimony be temporarily changed? Dirty water was spilled on Wang Bo''s body?"


    When talking about Liu Cheng, Zhao Lijun''s brows wrinkled. The provincial political and legal committee''s executive, and his superior, Zhao Lijun was somewhat apprehensive, so he said, "Xiao Su, your clever uncle knows it, but you said this. The words are more or less extreme. Now that you know Secretary Liu of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee, he and Secretary Wang Bo can¡¯t fight with Secretary Wang, why should he treat Secretary Wang like this? And in such a radical way, You know that according to what you said, this is to distort facts, fabricate evidence, and frame state officials. The circumstances are very serious. How could Liu Cheng know the law and break the law."


    Instead of saying this to Su Can, Zhao Lijun himself solved his doubts.


    Su Can smiled, "Uncle Zhao, you are involved in public security. I want to ask you, is there any shady background behind the Jinhui Nightclub and the Iron Mine? Are there any protective umbrellas in the public security team and the party and government agencies? Then Secretary Wang Bo Wang asked you to investigate secretly. What did you want to investigate? If Secretary Wang is framed and collapsed, then who is the next target, will it be you?"


    Su Can is sure that when Wang Bo was the director of the Political Axe General Office in the province, he had some knowledge of Liu Cheng, but these were not the evidence to determine the surname, so Zhao Lijun made a secret investigation. It was his counterattack. From the shady scene behind Jin Hui, Liu Cheng was dug out. Wang Bo helped Zhao Lijun in the public security system and secretly accumulated strength to launch a counterattack, but Liu Cheng first countered it.


    Su Can also knew that after Wang Bo fell, it was estimated that Zhao Lijun would be Jin Donghai''s next target, because they did not know what Zhao Lijun had investigated. The only way was to suppress him. In Su Can''s sentence, Zhao Lijun was also mentioned incidentally.


    Zhao Lijun''s eyes squinted, and his rudimentary posture narrowed a bit. "Jinhui nightclub has branches all over the province, and many cities are very secretive about it. If there is no problem with this nightclub, which one will believe it? But by the way, The public security organs involved in the investigation here are all on the spot, and the conclusion is that there is nothing to do with the sensational facts in many reports. However, if the real umbrella of this nightclub is in the province, or even in our political and legal supervision system, it will It''s not surprising. Even if you master these, who would dare to poke these baskets!?"


    "Unexpectedly, someone wanted to stab this basket, so this person was justifiably involved in a suspected bribery case, and was quickly implicated in isolation. As long as all these are connected, it is reasonable!"


    Although Su Can was smiling, the morning light from the breakfast hall gradually penetrated the window, but Zhao Lijun still had something in his heart. It seemed that the cloud above his head was quickly covered by the dense cloud, "Secretary Wang is a good man. He told me many times that if you want to do something for the people, he doesn¡¯t believe that there will be no kings this day. This is still the world of [***], and this is the world that they have shed blood and sacrificed countless sacrifices in their old lives. He did Yes, we must have an explanation to the elders. How could such a person participate in the transfer of huge sums of money and be suspected of taking huge amounts of bribes!"


    Seeing Zhao Lijun''s emotions a little agitated, Su Can knew it was time, and handed the envelope in his hand on the table, "Uncle Zhao, I believe that this day is always innocent, and no one can change it. I think you should know, this Who should give the contents inside."


    With some confusion, Zhao Lijun opened Su Can¡¯s envelope and pulled out the photo. After looking carefully, he saw Liu Cheng throwing money from the perspective of a passerby. After saying this, Zhao Lijun was dumbfounded and shocked. .


    If the photo is true, it is indeed a huge amount of money in the pond through the investigation, then he also knows what it means. The entire province will be shocked by this photo. His shock at this time, what counts, many people estimate Will have the same expression as him.


    The most important thing is that Liu Cheng, a senior with vested interests, owns such a large amount of property. What does it mean? It means that the powers in his hands are scattered, and the wealth will be affected to what extent and how much area. Gangster? How many people will be involved?


    And Zhao Lijun also knew that he didn''t know that this photo was okay, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, how big a hot potato he had received?


    Now he was completely dragged in by Su Can, and if he wanted to stay out of the situation, it was impossible. To Su Can, who was only a sophomore in senior year, Zhao Lijun looked completely different.


    "The basket of this matter is too big. It is not reliable to find anyone now." Zhao Lijun thought, and pulled Su Can up. "Secretary Wang¡¯s wife is now in Xiahai. Let¡¯s go to the Municipal Committee¡¯s Family Courtyard. Tell her the situation again."


    Su Can was pleasantly surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Wang Bo¡¯s wife to come to Xia Hai. I had known that he went directly to Wang[***] yesterday. After these details, there is no need to go around Zhao Lijun. Lin Luoran The little Nizi was worried that they would be implicated, so she hung up the phone without clarifying the specific situation.


    Su Can got into the police car. Zhao Lijun drove the old-fashioned Santana. The plate was extremely heavy and required some arm strength. When he got into the car, Zhao Lijun threw a pack of cigarettes over and saw Su Can holding the cigarette shell and spinning. Then he scratched his head and took the cigarette back from his hand. This became his habitual surname. Sitting in his own co-pilot, he subconsciously threw a pack of cigarettes over, often happy Gong Jun and Yang Daoyuan who picked up the same bargain. giggle.


    The police car rushed to the family yard of the municipal party committee. Su Can saw that the car parked near Wang[***] was still there. The two people inside were still watching the movement of the yard. Seeing their police car arrived, they were obviously stunned. Obviously he knew Zhao Lijun, and his body in the car was crushed.


    What Zhao Lijun did for his job, his eyes were sharp. Now he didn¡¯t care about the two of them. He and Su Can went straight to the door of Wang[***] and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened and it was Lin Yanwu who opened the door. Zhao Lijun was still stunned for a while, and then he saw Su Can before turning aside.


    Sitting in the room is a young woman in her thirties. She doesn¡¯t wear pink and has her hair tied back. But just dressing up like this can see the grace between her eyebrows. Although her mental state is not very good, she can still show her. The usual strong demeanor.


    Lin Luoran stood up first, with some surprises, "Su Can, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to mix in anymore?"


    Zhang Qing raised his head and stared at Su Can and Zhao Lijun. He looked a little cold and didn''t say much. When I wanted to come these days, some people from the inspection team and the municipal party committee often came to the door. They have said a lot of comforting words or polite words. .


    Zhao Lijun first said, "Sister-in-law, I am Zhao Lijun, Deputy Director of Public Security. I believe there must be other inside information about Secretary Wang."


    Zhang Qing nodded, "If you bother, I believe the inspection team will have a fair explanation." The impact of Wang Bo''s accident was a bit big. The Wang family''s succession caused such a big incident, which made the Wang family very angry. To Wang Bo, I really hate iron but not steel. Zhang Qing''s family also has opinions. Zhang Qing came to Xiahai City this time, knowing that he was actually under a lot of pressure.


    "Before the accident, Secretary Wang gave me a piece of information that asked me to secretly investigate the truthfulness of the material. I believe that it was because of the action of Secretary Wang that it touched some people''s pain. I blamed me when I was at work, too. No vigilant surname"


    Zhang Qing''s complexion has changed, his eyes are full of surprises, he glanced at the door again, Zhao Lijun immediately understood, and stopped talking.


    Zhang Qing got up, and now Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran beside her also stood up immediately.


    "Let''s go up and talk."


    When everyone came to the study, Zhang Qing closed the study door again.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran just squeezed into the study room, seemingly not going out no matter what. It seems that they know that Su Can and Zhao Lijun are coming this time, not as simple as usual condolences.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the situation?" Zhang Qing gave up the stool to Zhao Lijun, and then closed the study curtains.


    Zhao Lijun told him that the materials that Secretary Wang gave him involved people in the provincial political and legal system providing protection to the underworld forces, and the process of verifying the incident in the form of extracting "dry stocks" from the mine. Probably his actions were affected. Some people thought it was Wang Bo who was about to do it, so Wang Bo had an accident and took out the photo that Su Can gave him, which caused a low exclamation in the study.


    Zhang Qing pointed to Liu Cheng''s bag throwing action in the photo, "What did he put into the pool, how can you confirm that these are huge amounts of money?"


    Su Can went on to say, ¡°I was curious about the villa here in Muma Mountain once when I was climbing. Who knows, I saw this uncle through the window on the hillside and wrapped a huge sum of money in this tarpaulin paper. When I saw him suggesting that the villa was about to be thrown into the pond, I realized that I captured these images with the camera I carried with me."


    Su Can paused, "But I have a request. In order to avoid affecting my normal study and life, I hope that these photos should not be mentioned as provided by me during the testimony."


    Zhao Lijun touched the back of Su Can''s head approvingly, "This kid has a sense of detectives. There was a huge fraud gang incident in Xiahai City before. He was the first to discover the signs of it, provide us with clues, and save the country''s major losses! Don''t worry, when the time comes, I will say that this is the evidence obtained by my investigators through unannounced visits."


    At this time, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran looked at Su Can, their open mouths could no longer close together.


    Zhang Qing pinched the photo in the envelope and was surprised, but Zhao Lijun was a little calm, because when he first heard what Su Can said, he had the same expression as Zhang Qing.


    "This photo is very important. It is not safe to put it there now Secretary Liu of the Provincial Party Committee and I still know each other. I drove over at night and directly reported the situation to him!" Zhang Qing immediately stood up When she stood up, she was still a little trembling, obviously knowing what this photo really means.


    "Let''s go too!" Needless to say, Wang Weiwei''s trio has gone all over, excited inexplicably, and collectively petitioned. This looks like a juvenile detective team.


    Zhao Lijun nodded in excitement, "Then we will be divided into two ways. You go first. I still have some materials at home. I will take them out and then rush to the province!"


    The crowd was very angry, Su Can breathed a sigh of relief, and unconsciously glanced at Lin Luoran. This little Nizi has been paying attention to him since Su Can gave the evidence clues just now. At this time, she met his gaze, and immediately concealed the panic and suspicion. Turning his head to the side, he gently curled the corners of his mouth, his appearance was also pleasant.


    Everyone then made a plan to get Zhao Lijun and Su Can to distract the attention of the surveillance plainclothes outside, and then Zhang Qing took the three children and drove away from Xiahai.


    Before leaving, Wang Weiwei hugged Su Can with his arms around his shoulders and said, "Brother, I owe you a lot!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 95： Victory Day

    Liu Cheng, the deputy secretary of the Political and Legal Committee of Southwestern Province, has been in the political and legal circles for decades. The underworld gang protection network he has launched is intricately rooted and even openly participating in the birthday banquet of the "black boss." The police investigations and prosecutions were not enough. Even during the previous seizures of the casino, there were also special personnel who were injured and were covered. Secondly, his life was extravagant and he had no money, but no one cared about it. CPPCC members and deputies to the National People''s Congress A lot of reflections are also "fallen to stone".


    In fact, as early as 1995, the main leaders of the Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress received a letter of report reflecting Liu Cheng''s involvement in crime protection. The Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress attached great importance to this letter, and extracted the main issues reflected in this letter in the "Yao Xin Digest". Soon, this letter was also transferred to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    During the period from 1995 to 1999, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection received frequent reports from the masses, and the name Liu Cheng, this special person, had already been registered by the Supreme People''s Procuratorate. During this period of time, the Commissioner for Discipline Inspection has been secretly collecting and sorting out evidence. The investigation and handling of Liu Cheng''s issue has been put on the agenda of the highest disciplinary agency, quietly dormant, waiting for the time when the conditions are ripe.


    After receiving the report, Yang Zhengliang, secretary of the Southwest Provincial Party Committee, and Liu Shengbao, deputy secretary, immediately reported the evidence of the key surname to the high-level disciplinary agency.


    Under the evidence for determining the surname, the relevant departments of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection have compiled the "Report on Liu Cheng''s Relevant Issues" based on the situation that they have known over the years reflecting Liu Cheng''s problems, which are divided into 6 aspects and 24 questions, which are listed in detail. The masses reported that Liu Cheng has [***] triad-related issues in various aspects such as economy, life, and politics. Approved the establishment of "Liu Cheng Project Investigation Team".


    The four task forces led by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, the Supreme People¡¯s Procuratorate, the Ministry of Public Security, and the Liaoning Police were established. Because of Liu Cheng¡¯s contacts in Southwestern Province, such a situation will inevitably not be stunned. For the sake of confidentiality, from Yanjing, Jiangsu, Liaoning, etc. The local discipline inspection and supervision organs mobilized highly capable case-handling personnel to continuously stationed in Rongcheng, Southwestern Province through secret channels. The location of the case was selected in a guest house in the Rongcheng Military Region of the Chinese People''s Liberation Army.


    Zhao Lijun mysteriously disappeared. Of course, this is true for Liu Cheng and Jin Donghai¡¯s factions. When Zhao Lijun entered the king [***] that day, they immediately received the wind, and then Zhao Lijun went out. After being emotional, he quarreled with the plainclothes who was monitoring in Wang Bo''s compound. Then Wang [***] left Xiahai City overnight.


    Zhao Lijun also disappeared from the sight of Jin Donghai and others. Jin Donghai immediately called Wang Jinrong, the deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee who is currently in charge of the overall situation, and prepared to convict him of absconding.


    The entire Xiahai City leadership team was also a little shaken. Wang Bocai, the chief secretary of the municipal party committee, had a problem. Then the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau was suspected of concealing charges for him and absconded in fear of crime. However, the deputy secretary in charge of government affairs soon received from Zhao Lijun. Phone.


    The deputy secretary of the old face of Ma Xia was about to give a severe reprimand, and the voice on the other end of the phone was changed to a high-level provincial party committee.


    When Jin Donghai and Liu Cheng were interrogating Wang Bo in isolation, Liu Cheng would never have thought that at this moment he was in his villa in Muma Mountain, and investigators from the task force were launching into the water to salvage his "secret" Tibetan fund. .


    When a pack of oil paper bag was put ashore, Zhao Lijun, who led the team, opened the oil paper bag, and the investigators on the scene couldn''t help but lift their spirits.


    The task force issued the first arrest warrant against Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng was arrested outside the hotel in Wang Bo''s case, and Jiang Cai, deputy procurator of the Provincial Procuratorate, and Jin Donghai, director of Xiahai City Public Security, were also arrested. Both team leaders were arrested on their own side, and the investigators of Wang Bo''s case had not been taken aback.


    When Liu Cheng and Jiang Cai were arrested, the former Zhang Zhimao case secretary immediately confessed to the procuratorial organ that he was coerced by Liu Chengzhi and forced to change his confession and fabricated Wang Bo to transfer the stolen money. Wang Bo used the deposits in Wang Weiwei¡¯s account, and his wife Zhang Qing also suggested that most of them were deposited by her. Wang Bo¡¯s father-in-law was a high-ranking official of the Ministry of Public Security. Zhang Qing also opened companies in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. More than one hundred thousand, it is indeed impossible to stir up any waves, nothing can be stopped.


    However, the case of Liu Cheng shocked the entire southwest. Even if the Internet has not reached the level of development in the future, private discussions have been overwhelming.


    Many people discussed that this time the crackdown on crime and evil hit the hearts of the people, demonstrating the strong determination and strength of the people''s procuratorial agency. Cracking down and eradicating the underworld forces is a ¡®people¡¯s support project¡¯ for the common people to live a stable life.¡± This represents the central government¡¯s full affirmation of the fight against underworld and evil forces!


    The downfall of Liu Cheng was known to later generations of Su Can, but because of his intervention, it happened ahead of time. Liu Cheng fell, a series of criminal gangs in Jinhui Nightclub, and underground casinos were also dug out one by one. Xiahai City is spreading the action of destroying Jinhui Nightclub that day.


    On the day when Liu Cheng was arrested, the investigation team led by Zhao Lijun broke into the top floor of Jinhui Nightclub, and his boss also looked indifferent with Erlang''s legs upright, and said, "I''ll call you Jin Ju, what''s the matter with you? !" As a result, his expression panicked when he learned that Jin Donghai had been arrested. When he learned that Liu Cheng had also been arrested, he was completely softened and his feet were limp and he was put on a police car.


    Currently, Liu Cheng is being held in another place. Because of the serious circumstances of the case, various investigations and interrogations are still in progress. The case of Wang Bo was judged to be an unjust, false and wrong case. Yang Zhengliang, secretary of the provincial party committee, personally came down to instruct him to work on the gang, condolences Wang Bo, presumably everyone in Wang Bo is enjoying the good time of reunion and family reunion, Su Canye Did not intend to disturb them.


    He should have used such a gesture and left silently.


    At present, Wang Feng, who is already the deputy general manager of Dunhuang, contacted Zeng Ke as the representative of the Shushan chain, and proposed that the Shushan chain should sell three branches of Xiahai Stationery at a price of more than 750,000.


    Zeng Kezheng signed a transfer contract with Shushan Chain a few days ago. He used his own money to lay down his mother¡¯s shop, and then turned the money back into his pocket. Su Can felt a little fresh, and life was always so wonderful. ,Is not it.


    Su Can silently walked down the street of No. 1 Middle School of the city, followed the ramp into the main road, and then stood on the platform where Tang Wu was waiting for the bus. According to the photo, the mottled stop sign can no longer see the writing on it. But this warm sunshine sometimes makes Su Can feel as if it was dusk many times. Tang Wu was standing by his side, holding his cool hands, together on the ramp where the light goes by, waiting for the bus. Uncle''s staggered arrival.


    The three-way car stopped and the door opened with a "squeak". Su Can looked up and smiled and stepped in. The girls who got off almost thought they were insane.


    Entering the seat, the car drove all the way, passing by the platform where he and Tang Wu would stop at school together several times, some laughing students went down from the back door, and some noisy people came up from the front door, but Su Can was not there. Get off here, just looking at the fading platform, he began to look forward to Rongcheng, can he meet Tang Wu who has no information?


    In fact, Su Can is certain that Rongcheng No. 27 Middle School is a national key middle school. Among the two national weights in Southwestern Province, No. 27 Middle School ranks both in terms of faculty and average attendance of students per session. It is far higher than the No. 1 Middle School of the city. Although they are all nationally important, by comparison, the No. 1 Middle School of the city is definitely not in the same class as the No. 27 Middle School.


    Since Tang Wu¡¯s mother works in the provincial capital Rongcheng, Tang Wu will only move to Rongcheng if she moves. In Rongcheng, with Tang Wu¡¯s grades, she must have entered the best school. Provincial No. 27 Middle School is her. The best choice is also in line with the arc of her life.


    And now, he is also continuing to run and chase along this arc.


    Tang Wu promised to contact him after Rongcheng, but she hadn''t heard from her for such a long period of time.


    Well, I should have hit her in the **** twice during the meeting.


    So thinking that Tang Wu¡¯s hips below his waist line appeared in his mind, and Su Can despised himself as a pervert when he thought of the trembling appearance of the shot on it.


    Xiao Yuehua was a little distracted recently in class, and when the fans were whirling and Lin Ying was whirling outside the window, he would occasionally wander on Su Can.


    This detail was caught by the keen girls. Li Lumei gently touched Chen Lingshan below, and said in a low voice, "Oops, you have a competitor. Xiao Yuehua''s recent look at Su Can clearly has some kind of magnetic surname. Look at his actions sometimes holding books, sometimes holding the chalk orchid fingers, didn¡¯t someone put a dead mouse in the drawer last time? Look at his furious appearance after being frightened, this old man won¡¯t be excited anymore! He fell in love with Su Can? It''s so disgusting, he even played with his sleeves even after he was a teacher!"


    Chen Lingshan grinned exaggeratedly, and looked at Li Lumei like a cockroach, "No!" Then she looked towards Su Can, and saw Su Can smile at her inductively, Chen Lingshan Turning his head blushing, I felt a little sweet in my heart.


    After class, Xiao Yuehua called Su Can into the office, drank two sips of tea, sipped the tea, looked at Su Can, and finally said, "I heard that you have to leave after you go through the formalities?"


    Su Can was taken aback for a moment.


    Xiao Yuehua gave a dry cough and swallowed the somewhat stupid ending just now, "Yes, every aspect of Rongcheng 27th Middle School is better than No. 1 Middle School. You are there. , You can also get good development. No matter where you are, don¡¯t forget. Study hard. There is a lot of competition and pressure. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Focus on your study and play with friends.


    Is this what Xiao Yuehua said? Su Can suspected that his ears hadn''t heard clearly.


    Xiao Yuehua drank a few more sips of tea, "Okay, let''s go back to class, there are still a few days left, don''t think you are leaving, you can indulge in these few days. You have to mix up and down, left and right in class, and engage in the market. With the prosperous style, it is impossible for me to save you face in the whole class!"


    Looking at Su Can in the slightly yellowed corridor, he turned back and walked out of the door. Xiao Yuehua suddenly remembered Chen Chong¡¯s thrilling knife, thought of Su Can¡¯s speech on happiness, and remembered the performance of the art performance and Chen Lingshan. At this moment, the corner of his lips raised a sneer that was not in line with his seventeen-year-old teacher status.


    "You go to Scourge 27th Middle School."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 96： Accumulate

    Uncle Zeng Quanming''s family.


    Since the old sister Zeng Na left, the family has seldom had dinner together at Zeng Quanming''s house before, but the atmosphere this time has been a bit more enthusiastic.


    Yin Shuying said that when Zeng Na went to the Medical University for a month or two, she basically called back every day. Every phone call had to talk about interesting things at home for more than an hour, so Zeng Yuan also laughed, "If I change to me , It''s absolutely impossible that it''s too fleshy!"


    My younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding twitched his ears, "It must be impossible for you to call your dad, right?"


    Zeng Yuan rubbed her red ears, hiding aside with a grudge on her face, and she couldn''t help but stared at her father with hatred, but she didn''t dare to contradict him.


    Zeng Zhaoding sighed a little and said to Zeng Yuan, "Look, your sister has already been admitted to the Department of Stomatology of the Medical University. You know the Medical University, it is a famous university in the world. You passed the entrance examination like this. Poor, I still pay you money to study in Waihai. To be honest, the quality of teaching at Waihai Middle School may be worse than that of No. 1 Middle School, but the school discipline is definitely much better than No. 1 Middle School! Your brother is also here. I¡¯m going to No. 27 Middle School. What is the concept of Rongcheng No. 27 Middle School? All the students in the province and cities want to squeeze in. Seventy percent of the students who come out in the future will be famous college students. Your brother and sister are out. , In the future, if you can''t afford to enter the university, you will mix with me in Xiahai!"


    This is not ordinary. If in normal times, the younger brothers Zeng Yuan and Su Can are the targets of the whole family¡¯s "crisis", and now, the 27th Middle School has already welcomed Su Can¡¯s transfer, and he is going to a national key high school. Coupled with Su Can''s grades, it is naturally impossible for the family to talk about him again.


    So the overall firepower was concentrated on Zeng Yuan. He was very wronged. For the first time, he discovered that Su Can, who was in trouble with him, was already on the other side of the moat. He used to have his brother blocking him, but Whenever the flames of war hit him, he probably said "My brother taught!" So under Su Can''s blew nose and staring protest, the firepower of the crowd gathered on Su Can again.


    Zeng Yuan has completely learned his father Zeng Zhaoding''s set. She used to say that he is definitely a master of Tai Chi, but now, he is suffering from the capital without the help of the wind. The only shield at the moment was sipping tea beverages slowly, looking at her embarrassment in a slow and admiring posture, Zeng Yuan felt that her brother was not kind.


    Needless to say the depression in my heart naturally.


    "It goes without saying that we Zeng Yuan are still handsome" Zeng Ke stretched out his hand and scratched Zeng Yuan''s head.


    "Yeah! Yeah!" Zeng Yuan laughed dryly.


    Zeng Quanming said, "Handsome? Don''t look at the three-wheeled coal carts outside. One is more handsome than the other!"


    Zeng Yuan¡¯s two eyebrows are like the arcs of a big bird being shot in mid-air, but the curve turns, forming a sad expression, "Dad, you seem to have said this a long time ago. I told him last time"


    Zeng Quanming raised his brows, drank a glass of wine, and turned towards Su Licheng, ¡°Your Xinghai Square was completed, and I was there on the day of the completion of the ribbon-cutting ceremony. The various projects of the project were also well received. Darong Construction Engineering has a solid foundation. The head office asked you to pass, what did Zhang Changgui say"


    Zeng Yuan''s face jumped, and it was obvious that he was simply ignored.


    I had to say again, "Brother, you are going to leave. Anyway, you can develop well over there. You have good grades. It is said that the twenty-seventh middle school has the highest ratio of beauties. You will have more beauties for me in the future. When I established a network, I will also be admitted to Rongcheng."


    His father slapped the head fiercely. Zeng Zhaoding sullen his face, but couldn''t help but smile seriously, "Beauty girls, now you are still young, and you are in love for a day! You will know later, and wait for you. I''m going to work, if I don''t have the ability, which girl would be worthy of you?"


    Seeing Zeng Yuan''s grievance that he was about to cry and cry, Su Can couldn''t help laughing again.


    Zeng Yuan rubbed the sore head and felt extremely resentful for his gloating elder brother, but now he has to show some respect. He told himself the ghost story last time, and now he still thinks of it. Cold. In the Waihai Middle School, he also heard his classmates talk about things in the first middle school from time to time, and occasionally heard the word "Su Can", which made him **** up his ears invisibly.


    He naturally has an extraordinary meaning to these two words.


    This represents the time when the two brothers used to play pranks together and put the stench bombs made of saltpeter and sulfur at the door of others. It represents the absurdity of using large firecrackers to blow up horse dung on the side of the road during the Chinese New Year, and the flying dregs can make surrounding vehicles retreat three feet away. It means that many of them keep their noses, the bad things they did in this city, the era when they don''t think about a lot of things without worry. However, at the moment when his classmates talked about it, when many people were arguing about it in different categories, he dared not tell them that the student in No. 1 Middle School you were discussing was actually my brother.


    He sometimes feels that looking at his brother from the perspective of a bystander is also interesting. This gives him an unfamiliar and familiar intimacy, which can make up for something they haven¡¯t had since Su Can grew up. They covered a quilt together, slept on the same bed, often chatted and talked a few times during the whole night, and were interfered by adults a few times. They had to rest for a while and continued to talk happily, but now they are not so intimately disappointed.


    Now my brother is about to leave, and the talks about him will slowly fade away until he is replaced by another group of people in school.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Yuan was very ambitious and said to Su Can, "Brother, you study hard, and you must have a big business in the future. It is better to have a family business, get me a Lamborghini, and just give me shares in both companies. , Let me experience what it''s like to be a second generation ancestor"


    After the meal, the uncle called Su Can to his study. Everyone knew that it was the "Zeng Quanming Teach Time", and everyone was chatting outside in the living room, watching TV, and they didn''t dare to come in and bother.


    There was a faint smell in the room, the smell of Zeng Quanming''s smoke, and the smell of earthy bonsai planted outside the window, and the plaque in the middle was hung with "Quiet and Far".


    Seeing Su Can sitting down, Zeng Quanming said, "I heard how many places have you dropped recently?"


    "Yes, it may be distracted by something." Su Can scratched his head. My uncle must be the one who cares most about his performance. Su Can really wants to tell him that his grades do not explain anything, and he is out of the domestic compulsory education. There are many talented people outside the system, but Zeng Quanming has always been a bit paranoid. He was studying for a degree from a polytechnic university. Now he feels that all of this he came from when he studied and specializes in research, and he has paranoid requirements for studying and studying.


    "That''s not good." Zeng Quanming shook her head. "Your sister is in the city No. 1 high school. The best grade in the class is also the tenth place. There is not your grade that can enter the top five. But she also passed the medical examination. Big, my highest requirement of her is the medical college. But you are different. You can choose a better university in China, and the road is wider. The 27th Middle School is a good start. With a strong midfielder, when you reach the 27th Middle School, you may know what competition is."


    Su Can thought that in fact, he had no ambition to make a sensation in the school. The top ten in the class was maintained. Even if the school ranks after the 100th place, it is enough to avoid being deliberately troubled by the teacher of the class teacher when skipping classes occasionally.


    Basic learning in high school is a must. There is no doubt that many things are really not used in many aspects of society, but it cannot be denied that these educations are indeed effective in certain aspects of personal training.


    The simplest truth is that if a person has never learned the nine-nine-nine multiplication table, and has never engaged in the arithmetic of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and even finding the change is not easy, it is undoubtedly difficult to survive.


    For Su Can, he doesn''t have any big ideas to engage in art? Learn vocal music, orchestra, painting, sculpture, drama, architecture, film?


    He has no major construction requirements in this area, nor does he intend to become a film master, architect, or drama writer, so there is no need to deliberately develop in this area. The more he sees, the greater the world he knows, the more he can feel this. The cultural treasure house is vast and profound. If a person wants to have outstanding achievements in a certain area, he must understand his surname and the necessary efforts. For these, Su Can is only limited to the stage of understanding and introductory.


    It is dangerous to show great interest in any of these areas. Because it is easy to indulge in it, maybe when you blink, you will find that you have a lot of stubbornness. These lost times are completely contributed to the "great progress of human civilization". .


    So these are only limited to hobbies, if you want to go into the professional, it is unnecessary.


    Su Can is a rebirth. What he lacks the most is perhaps time, but what he lacks most is also the two lives of humanity, which is doubly precious time.


    The principle of maximizing the benefits of rebirth is no different from the road of power or the road of money. Obviously, these two roads have bottlenecks and limitations for the real Su Can. He wants to realize these things personally. Impossible, but need a springboard. His father, who was transferred to the head office, and Wang Yue, who presided over Dunhuang in Xia Hai, all showed that it would be easier for him to take the business road. After all, the power route requires a certain amount of capital. Su Can doesn''t have it.


    A third-generation celebrity like Wang Bo will be inadvertently beaten into eighteen hells by his political opponents. He is a flea on the official road. Does he underestimate the opponent''s IQ and methods too much?


    With his prophetic foresight? It is not enough to give opposing political blocs a stubborn opponent.


    It¡¯s better to develop some industries honestly. Of course, while maintaining the basic amount of high school learning, Su Can took time to learn something by himself, remotely control his own industry, and let the people around him change their destiny while also using it. The dotted changes, transfer and enrich one''s destiny and energy, are also a thing that will wake up from sleep when you think about it.


    When you formally grow up to be able to host one party, let''s step into a larger stage in the future. Now, it is better to be an honest high school student who looks harmless to humans and animals, and to secretly accumulate strength and capital.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 97： Heartless

    Su Can took the time to go to the Dunhuang Mall. He knew that Wang Yue was a bit busy lately, all for the internal adjustment of the mall. Before that, Su Can gave her a copy of the management system of the mall, but Wang Yue ignored it lightly. So, Su Canxiao was depressed and self-examined. This combination of previous life experience may not be complete, and there are many things that need to be modified according to the actual situation.


    Wang Yue is naturally well aware of the actual situation. Recently, she has been busy in the dark, and she is pointing aside again. No wonder she is impatient.


    Businesses in Dunhuang Shopping Mall are gradually moving in. Many places are undergoing renovations and have not yet officially opened to the outside world.


    The exterior decoration subsidy, rent, and manual employment of Dunhuang Shopping Mall cost a total of nearly 2.5 million yuan. This includes all the profits of the Shushan chain in the past six months, and Su Can also drew nearly one million from it from his deposits. The account in the mall was used as working capital, and with the 750,000 of Zeng Ke Xiahai Stationery, Su Can now has only a trivial amount of 300,000 tens of thousands in Kari¡¯s account.


    Even the remaining deposits in Su Can''s account are now considered by many people to be the savings of a well-off family for most of their lives.


    Now Su Can can be said to have returned to the former state of being poor and innocent.


    But there was a small industrial group invisible.


    Just as the former mountain of Shu took root in Xiahai City, Dunhuang is also in its infancy, waiting for a time to slowly grow. How far she can grow, whether she can break through the cages of Xiahai City and Xinghai Square, jump into the Dragon Gate, formally enter the provincial capital Rongcheng, and develop simultaneously with Su Can, is still unknown.


    Doing everything to know the destiny, for Dunhuang Su Can, it is not necessarily guaranteed that she will be able to go smoothly, or this team with little experience will be able to swim into the deep sea to bite the white sharks and compete with the man-eating pomfret. It is also good to accumulate more experience in the calm city of Xiahai.


    Although the mall is not open to the outside world, the internal central promotion platform is very lively.


    The platform was full of people, and the meeting between the counters of the shops in the whole mall was very formal. Representatives of the mall and representatives of the shops continued to speak. Although most of them were women, it was said that women would not be shameless, and occasionally With a glimpse of Jinghong, I saw O Biquan, and the few charming women who spoke at the Lancome counter came from the big city Rongcheng. They spoke clearly and drew continuous applause.


    Around the platform are also most of the young women wearing the uniforms of various counter shops. Beautiful leg stockings are not rare, which makes Su Can a little confused.


    Zhou Shao was quite excited when he saw Su Can¡¯s arrival, and quickly pulled him together and discussed with a few young people about his size. For Su Can, he only knew that he was Wang Yue¡¯s talented younger brother, so naturally he didn¡¯t know. He is the real owner of Dunhuang Shopping Mall, and he keeps boasting to Su Can about the beauty he has established.


    Wang Yue wore a professional suit and stood on the stage. The tortoiseshell black-rimmed glasses concealed her a bit of clarity and maturity. The dark eyes behind the lenses also revealed a certain depth. Because of the great pressure of the opening of the mall, She also didn''t have the kind of intimacy she used to, and her face was a little more cold, which somewhat made her exude a unique charm.


    She came to the stage to talk about the development plan of the shopping mall and the management of the system. Su Can was stunned. This was not written to her at the beginning, but she took over, but indifferently said that she needed to "research and research" things. Can Chan think that his theoretical level is not as high as hers, and what he writes is not in the eyes of General Manager Wang?


    Who knows whether she is "placing the score" for herself, or whether she has read each one carefully.


    After the speech, some young people in suits and leather shoes, or casually dressed, clapped, and they were very popular.


    Su Can feels that he has actually pushed Wang Yue to the forefront of the trend, as the general manager of Dunhuang Mall. Although Wang Feng, Du Dawei and other people are assisting, from any aspect, Wang Yue seems to have been promoted to steelmaking. Lu, fortunately, in the past six months, although Su Can provided her with not many economic books, they were very sophisticated. They were all books on slap plates and marketing strategies. The theoretical knowledge that Wang Yue has accumulated up to now comes in handy immediately.


    Of course, Su Can is not reckless. After half a year of theoretical accumulation in this area, Wang Yue, the general manager, feels that his maturity is almost done. Dunhuang Shopping Mall can have the results of gradually getting into the right track now, even Su Can is very good. Unexpectedly, he originally thought that there were still many problems that would make people thorny and exposed, but now it seems that this era does not have the big problems that his later generations recognize. At present, the mall is still a sunrise industry in China. This model will also undergo rapid expansion and expansion along with the development of China''s economy.


    Fortunately, Su Can has just grasped the tail of this era.


    When Wang Yue stepped down, he saw Su Can. He was taken aback, and gave a few words to the men around him. He blushed a bit and smiled towards Su Can, took his arm, and then turned towards Walking through the mall passage, this made the young man cast a look of envy, of course, there is no element of jealousy. In the eyes of everyone, it is no secret that Wang Yue has a younger brother.


    "Can you adapt to the new environment?" Wang Yue took Su Can out of the mall, and made two cups of ice cream cones in front of an ice cream machine outside a shop, and handed a cup to Su Can.


    "I haven''t been there yet, I don''t know." At the entrance of the cold ice cream, Su Can concentrated on solving the milky ice cream how many times purer than later generations did not know.


    "I thought you were pretty good, you know everything." Wang Yue smiled and introduced the famous brands to Xiahai, so that the general manager of Dunhuang Mall, who was talking about the small merchants and hawkers in the nearby commercial street, was vomiting charmingly at this moment. Tongue out.


    "When Dunhuang Mall has sufficient funds, that is, when it can rise in the Southwestern Province, I cannot grasp this opportunity. It depends on the development of Xiahai Dunhuang Enterprise, so I will leave it to you. Before I leave, I will only I want to give you a word."


    "Yeah, you said." Wang Yue gently treated the hair before the ears, and looked at Su Can positively. At this moment, she looked like before and after the China Merchants Association, wise and elegant, facing all kinds of debates and making things difficult. That beauty **** the man.


    ¡°Cooperation is better than confrontation. On the surface, the Dunhuang Mall is full of beauty. The Carrefour supermarket in the main building is not as beautiful as ours. However, if you are not careful, there is a danger of overturning. If Dunhuang Mall wants to make a profit by deduction, its profit must also come from these brands. These companies originally operate in a very flexible way. Respect, but we in Dunhuang cannot withstand such a toss. The marketing methods of promotional activities in Dunhuang Mall indirectly affect the sales profit of the entire mall. We must do better in order to make these brands permanent. The resident, but also a disguised highlight, the well-known Carrefour Supermarket in Dunhuang is the main strong opponent of Dunhuang Mall in the future, but it can be used as a shield as a sword. Non-confrontation, this is the theme of Dunhuang in the future, and it is also the general direction you need to master."


    Wang Yue frowned and grinned, "You are asking me to walk a tightrope."


    "So I said, you are not easy."


    Wang Yue stretched out his hand and gently stroked Su Can¡¯s face. The palm of his hand was very icy and cold, making him slightly stagnant. ¡°The profit of the mall every month is included in your account, and you will be responsible for the distribution. . Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best. Sister Wang and they all help me. Before you take over this chessboard, I try to play this chess carefully, trying not to lose a single soldier, and manage the rear. Waiting for the moment when you personally take over."


    Then Wang Yue sighed again, "Why do you trust me so much? Didn''t you think that one day, if I suddenly discovered that this is not the life I want to live, but I want to pursue another life?"


    "Then I will let you go. How much do you want to take away from here, just listen and respect." No doubt about employing people, no doubts, although Su Can doesn''t know whether Wang Yue will be dissatisfied in the future, or if he will. One day Wang Yue really wants to take away all this foundation, including his hard work and hard work, can he have such a grandiose mood to go with her.


    Wang Yue is not a stupid person. She knows how important Su Can¡¯s trust in herself is, and in some of the economic cases she has come across, she knows how dangerous it is to be "professional", so she will delegate power to the mall and release the funds. The power is handed over to Su Can, grasping the throat of the entire Dunhuang enterprise.


    "Are you always so calm when dealing with things and people?" Wang Yue''s tone was a bit resentful.


    "," Su Can raised her head, her dark brown eyes faded into the haze, "I just want to run faster in this time, faster, if you always carry too many unnecessary things on your back, It¡¯s difficult to run fast."


    Wang Yue really wanted to ask what you are chasing but she still couldn''t ask, she smiled, "I remember, you promised to let me see the bigger world, let me see To the wider sky, how big the world must be to be big, and how high must the sky be to be high?"


    Su Can was stunned and looked at her.


    "So I think it''s 100 million as the boundary."


    Then Wang Yue smiled madly, "Of course it''s very far away, I just make an assumption that before you don''t have 100 million capital, I will always be by your side, with you, and waiting for you to be like this time and time again. Surprise me. But if you have 100 million, maybe I also want to have something to chase. At that time, let''s go our separate ways."


    Su Can smiled softly, "Then I will give you a dowry at that time."


    It provoked Wang Yuejiao to punch him twice with a fist, and the attack was heavy and painful.


    Then he said something that made Su Can not dare to speak too much, "Heartless guy!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 98： The girl opposite, look over

    Later generations of Su Can, Liu Rui, Xue Yiyang, the three of them often drank and smoked secretly on the roof of the building with beer to avoid the supervision of their parents, or else they used the charcoal grill sausages stolen from the woven pockets on the third floor of the second unit.


    The picture that Su Can remembers most clearly is Xue Yiyang sitting on the second water tank, the setting sun is slanting, he is skewered with chopsticks in his hand, and the roasted yellow and scorched sausage is twitching back and forth in his mouth. The golden clouds in the background Frequencies that are completely different from his movement are slowly flowing.


    At that time, Liu Rui and Su Can had been staring at him with a distracted look. They thought that his scene was quite exciting. It seemed to remind people of something, but they couldn''t tell.


    It was Liu Rui''s last thought of being talented enough, and he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, "It''s like a movie."


    At this moment, the two are hungry, but they don¡¯t even have the courage to put the sausage in their hands.


    There are also three people now, each with a beer in their hands, sitting on the rooftop at night with the stars above their heads. Su Can remembers the last time they sat side by side like this, the day NATO bombed the Yugoslavian Embassy.


    The three people drank a beer each in their hands, talked about the Internet cafes they stepped on recently, and talked about anecdotes in the school. Xue Yiyang was very happy, and Liu Rui paid special attention to the scene where Chen Lingshan turned and hugged Su Can in the art performance of No. 1 High School. The scenes and the romance version, he heard his blood boiled, and his heart was agitated, and he said at the same time whether your kid is lucky for shit! How do you want us to live!


    Su Can really wondered if they told them that Chen Lingshan had a bite on her lips at that time, would the two of them shout "It''s irrational" and jumped off the sixth floor.


    Su Can took the beer, stood up against the night sky, and said to the two people, "By the way, I have something to tell you that I am leaving."


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui looked around, "Your father and your mother didn''t come up to look for you? They don''t know that we are on the rooftop, why are you going home so early?"


    "No, move and go to Rongcheng. The school has also been contacted, 27th Middle School."


    "Oh." The two took a sip of wine together, calmly and neatly acting.


    Su Can originally thought that the first objection would be Liu Rui, who usually likes to splash cold water, but Xue Yiyang did not expect it to be. After choking a sip of wine, he said, "You are stupid!"


    Without waiting for Su Can to continue, Liu Rui''s hand reached over and pressed against his forehead, "The temperature is not high, you are not sick, how can you talk crazy!"


    At this moment, there was an airplane flashing red light above their heads across the night sky. Su Can reached out and pointed towards the airplane, "Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, if you are here, if you see the same airplane, then There will probably be me on it."


    The night wind blows, Su Can''s action is a bit suspicion of being struck by lightning, and the plane above the three of them is slowly moving.


    Immediately, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui laughed loudly, leaning forward and backward, as if they had encountered such a funny incident for the first time. They once threw firecrackers into the kennel together and used them in the yard of other units. Air gun hitting the girl''s ass, or sneaking out in the early hours of the night to play all-night games, are not as humorous as the incident in front of me.


    The two laughed and touched each other''s bottles again, and the wine was poured so quickly that they choked with tears.


    When the abdominal muscles were a little cramped with laughter, Liu Rui asked, "When was the decision?"


    "A month ago, my dad will be transferred to the Rongcheng head office, and the 27th Middle School promised to accept me, our family decided to move with the family, and bought a house there, and my mother plans to go there too. Shop"


    "Your baby is boring! Whoever moved and didn''t treat guests, you only told us this now and made it clear that you want to escape the order!" Xue Yiyang stood up outrageously, pointed at Su Can''s nose with cold eyebrows, and gave Su Can the feeling of crusade. Class enemy, "If you suddenly say this now, don''t you think you want to send us away with just these three bottles of beer!"


    Then he suddenly reacted, "Damn! I paid for these three bottles of wine!"


    He waved his hand again, "You made this sudden attack, so we don''t even have time to prepare. No matter, how can we sing all night at the "True Love for Love" song city tomorrow night, not drunk or return!"


    True Love Years is a product of business opportunities brought by Xinghai Square. It was originally a famous retail song city chain in Rongcheng. On the eve of the completion of Xinghai Square, one of the many new things that sprung up in Xiahai City after the rain, Jinhui was investigated, its prosperity declined, true love Nianhua has quickly become a new generation of entertainment venues.


    The three of them were pouring the wine one by one, Su Can grinned, what more time is needed for preparation? In the later generations, they were like this. They gathered together on the rooftops when the cicadas cried on summer nights, rode bicycles around the lake and the sea under the sun in winter, and gathered together from time to time on weekends to play games in Internet cafes, but of course It belongs to the unknown group. Even if there is a burst of applause from the entire Internet cafe, the applause does not come from the three people in the corner.


    The three best friends of the later generations, in this almost frozen time, never thought that one day would be separated, and repeated one day after another. They quickly ushered in the first, second, and third consultations. The identities of the small soldiers were mixed into the army of thousands of horses to kill the single-plank bridge that passed the final college entrance examination, and then scattered on the vast plains scattered with countless roads.


    There are very few days for them to reunite later, and being able to reunite for a year after this rebirth makes Su Can very selfishly think that he should also be satisfied.


    The light in the room in the family building directly opposite the political axe organ turned on. There was a girl Liu Rui had long liked, who was known as the first-level flower in the second high school and high school, and appeared at the end of the kitchen, seeming to be cooking some supper.


    On the second day of the second grade, he discovered that the girl opposite was from the second middle school class, Liu Rui began to have a crush on her, and often dragged Su Can and Xue Yiyang to accompany him on the roof to spy on them. At home, watching what they¡¯re doing, but Liu Rui, who was in the second middle school, didn¡¯t have the courage to say to the glamorous girl, "Actually, did you know that when you went to your bathroom from the living room to take a bath last night, I just I have been observing you." This kind of talk will be slapped in the face.


    Xue Yiyang was the first to sing very windy, "The girl opposite, look over, look over, look over."


    I don''t know whether it is the light or the angle. The girl who is cooking the noodles at the end of the space 30 meters away slightly tilts her ears.


    Liu Rui hurriedly gagged his mouth with his hands.


    But at this time it happened that Su Can was in trouble again. He raised the bottle high and stood up, shaking the bottle like a light stick under the night sky, and continued singing, "The performance here is wonderful, please don''t pretend to ignore the sorrow of the lonely boy, saying Come out, who understands"


    "Please throw a wink over, coax me, make me happy!" Xue Yiyang also stood up and swayed ghostly on the roof with him.


    Liu Rui burst into tears, "Brothers, I beg you to keep your excitement tomorrow night! I still want to continue to develop!"


    The **** the other end raised her head, looked at them, frowned, and then was amused by their movements and singing, smiled, picked up the cooked midnight snack, and walked back into the living room. , Apparently just smiled at the neurosis that was yelling at the opposite building during the three nights.


    Leaving behind the rooftop singing, "I thought and thought, I guessed and guessed, what a girl¡¯s mind is really strange! Oh, it¡¯s really strange! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    This night the three of them were laughing and crying, Su Can thought happily, this is not a time when memories are heartless.


    The next day was Saturday, and Su Can didn¡¯t find Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang for most of the day. At any rate, this was also the day before he left. These two guys disappeared after yesterday¡¯s hangover. Isn¡¯t it to avoid it? I can''t hold the meeting and hide somewhere secretly sad at this time.


    The thought of Su Can, who is very back-to-back, was shocked. These two guys want to play a brotherly disappearance. It shouldn''t be today, at least it is tomorrow when they are leaving.


    In the afternoon, Su Can¡¯s family was invited. The whole construction project was everywhere. His father Su Licheng¡¯s colleagues, including Xue Yiyang¡¯s and Liu Rui¡¯s parents, also arrived. Tong Jianjun had already gone to Rongcheng to help with the various problems of Su Can¡¯s family. , This is a relatively high-end hotel in Xiahai City. At the dinner table, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui were late and sneakily talked to Su Can for a while and sang at night.


    Su Can nodded. After all, they had promised yesterday that they would bleed once today.


    Besides, isn¡¯t it just a transfer? Why make life and death seem like they¡¯ll never see each other? Su Can understood them very well last night, knowing the reason, moving with affection, and breaking Xue Yiyang with the excuse of having no future. Dream of repairing airplanes. I also persuaded Liu Ruishao to gather with their school to get their own grades, and the future development is not low.


    Then they made a long-term plan for the two of them. Let''s meet again in Rongcheng in the future, which makes the two of them excited.


    Seeing the two of them now, Su Can thought that these two guys finally didn''t give himself some drama of "the strong man is gone and never returns".


    Father Su Licheng toasted everyone present, thanking him for his support and help to his family over the years, and for his support to his work. He also toasted a glass of wine to the former senior director of the project and his carpenter.


    In fact, the relationship between the two was not deep. In later generations, Su Can remembered that the two were actually not connected, but now, his father Su Licheng is obviously a career turnaround that only happened in middle age.


    I remembered that I was struggling and joined the army just to get rid of the project, but I did not expect that the final demobilization would be to return to the project. At that time, the head office was like a paradise. The cohesion and sense of belonging can be used to carry it. To describe it as a palace of ideals and beliefs.


    But now in middle age, his son is as old as he was when he took part in labor, but now he can walk out dignifiedly, fulfilling the wish that the old chief and the master had never fulfilled in his entire life.


    Get out of here and go out.


    He didn''t have much ambitions of the year. He went out to better enter the 27th Middle School for Su Can. In Rongcheng, he only wanted stability and was satisfied by providing Su Can with a better platform. After all, the current Su Can may reach a height that their generation, a lifetime, or even a few lifetimes would not be able to achieve. He wants to use as the foundation as much as possible to make Su Can soar higher.


    The banquet is in full swing However, the young people do not have the problems of the middle-aged people who are temporarily in love with the greedy cup at the table, so they have to leave the banquet early. Su Licheng is obviously happy. Two-year-old and seventeen-year-old workers'' children said to Su Can, "Su Can, you guys are not going to sing today, just so, you are leaving, these younger siblings want to play with you, take them with you!"


    "Okay." Su Can smiled at the boys and girls who were looking at him, and everyone immediately jumped for joy.


    Xue Yiyang pulled Su Can over, "Then we are almost there, everyone is here, just waiting for you!"


    Su Can, who left the hotel with a small group of troops, was confused, "What''s waiting for me?"


    Xue Yiyang chuckled, "Liu Rui and I took a walk out today about the news that you are leaving. Many students in the class have spontaneously booked a private room for you in True Love Years, and you will practice it! As for the people in the big private room, some of them in the grade are also there, you must know! Damn, with so many people, you can''t let them wait for a long time!!"


    "That''s why I don''t want to tell you in advance." Su Can sighed, "I knew it."


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 99： Bad comer

    Even in front of the ktv clubhouse, in this small city, there are no cars that are so fast that they can''t even be called out, and those cars are opened and there is a handsome man and beauty younger than a younger one. However, people from far away can feel the living name and tension that radiates from the inside to the outside in the city where this very avant-garde club is currently located.


    Su Can, together with Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, dragged a group of people on the line to the bus. They got off at the platform near the clubhouse, crossed the zebra crossing, and walked into the clubhouse. The three agreed that the greet guests at the door just now seemed to meet. Think of them as the kindergarten in the nearby summer camp for so-and-so teenagers.


    The people who followed Su Can were the children of the employees of the No. 4 Engineering Division. They had almost never been here. After entering KTV, they were a little nervous. Two twelve or thirteen-year-olds were still shrinking behind Su Can, and they lightly scratched. His sleeves.


    Su Can scratched their heads, revealing a faint smile, which seemed to have filled them with infinite confidence. When they walked up to the second floor, the floor manager greeted them. Although it was still polite, he saw them like this. It''s a bit stiff to match how many expressions.


    When he came to the door of a large private room, Xue Yiyang stepped forward and kicked the door open and shouted, "We dragged the protagonist and killed it on time!"


    This action caused the floor manager outside to jump slightly.


    The crowd in the huge private room was still very quiet. At this time, a girl from Class 4 seemed to sing a love song by Liang Jingru affectionately. There were countless heads of people here looking towards them at the door.


    Then it immediately boiled, and a few people in Maoxiao immediately rushed out and almost put Su Can in. Then the lid of a bottle of beer was lifted, and at least thirty cups were neatly stacked on the table. The cup is quite spectacular.


    Du Ting and several girls came forward at the same time and smiled at Su Can, "You really don''t mean enough. I want to learn Tang Wu without a sign before you sneak out. I want all of our classmates to poke your spine in the back. Did you recite "Farewell, Stuart Leighton!" in the flag raising ceremony on Monday, but luckily I caught you. Well, when we contacted, I never thought that there would be today¡¯s battle. There is a private room next door, and Zhang Xi is greeted. There are probably sixty or seventy people in the class and grade together. Your popularity is too high. I heard that you are leaving and don¡¯t want to miss the party this evening! There are some people in it who don¡¯t even know me!"


    Du Ting is considered Tang Wu¡¯s best friend in the No. 1 Middle School of the city. After Tang Wu left, Du Ting also called Su Can to ask the ins and outs, and often called Su Can to ask if there was any Tang Wu¡¯s latest news. Ke several times suspected that there was something hidden between Su Can and this girl.


    "So exaggerated?" Su Can was flattered.


    "It''s very exaggerated." Du Ting nodded his professional surname. "There are many students who transfer, but I have never seen such a big battle. We only received the news from Xue Yiyang today. If you say a few days in advance, I''m afraid Today¡¯s private room will add two more"


    "It seems that I''m quite wise. I can''t bear these two big packages anymore. Wouldn''t adding two more make me lose everything!" Su Can smiled bitterly. How can I have such a big network? Some people come here to eat and drink to make a cutscene.


    "The people in our class will do it for you. Naturally, they won''t let you spend money. Old Mr. Grandet, but it seems that you can''t escape today. I heard that there are quite a few young girls in the grade who want to confess to you today. Ah! You have to be a little bit mentally prepared, don''t make people sad!"


    Du Ting''s well-dressed smile gently, and Su Can''s chin almost came off astonished by the words she said.


    "By the way, you can help me take care of these children in our unit. It''s best not to let them drink." Su Can turned and pointed to several cowering teenagers who were still clutching his sleeves, some of them had eyeballs. Zi swept back and forth according to the figure and face of the beautiful girl present, although timid, but with great potential.


    "Okay! Don''t worry, little brothers, come with my sister!" Du Ting stroked the face of a fat boy who was still drooling, and then put his arms around him and sent him to the group of girls sitting on the couch. , It immediately attracted a wave of welcome. These little boys have never seen such a crowd of flowers. In the past, they only heard that the beauty of a middle school was like a cloud in elementary school or middle school, and they usually met Su Canhe in the first middle school. Xue Yiyang was very envious, and now following the two of them this time, he saw this kind of scene, and among the flowers, he was inevitably happy.


    Su Can pulled down Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, who were next to him, "I guess I will die if I drink it all like this today, and you will have to stand up at the critical moment!"


    The two patted their chests, "Damn! Which time did we hold you back, don''t worry, it''s the same this time! But you should drink two more glasses with your brother!"


    Because of the entrance of Su Can and others, the audience immediately became active. Du Ting immediately picked up the microphone and said that for Su Can¡¯s departure, Mok Wenwei¡¯s "Tale of Two Cities" was clicked. Some people who heard her sing for the first time were unavoidable. Pay attention to this girl with a unique taste.


    Su Can drank seven or eight cups with the person who handed over the cup, then temporarily left and went to the private room next door.


    When I entered the door, I saw the black press, but I couldn''t push the door to the end. I turned the door and piled up at least seven beer crates that were a half-person tall. Looking at them, they were all booing crowds. Obviously, these people treated Xue Yiyang. Mao Xiao and several people are more familiar than him Su Can.


    Li Lumei rushed forward, and she was in circles in her usual class who are better than Chen Lingshan. Li Lumei was anxiously crying, "What should I do? Today, when we hear that you are leaving, we will contact Lingshan. No one answered the phone at their home. I asked several classmates and didn¡¯t know his dad¡¯s cell phone. Maybe she didn¡¯t bring the paging. She was really crazy, she was so anxious, where did this dead girl go at the critical moment? went!"


    Someone intervened, "It seems that Lingshan''s family went to play around the lake today. Maybe she will go home soon, maybe she can rush over."


    "It''s okay." Su Can smiled, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. He seems to have a promise to her, but he doesn''t know if he can do it.


    Li Lumei looked at Su Can again, "Ah, why are you going to transfer to another school! Let us know only temporarily, and if you get messed up, you said you should punish yourself for three bottles!"


    Countless people around immediately roared, "Okay!"


    Dare to love this group of guys showed a posture of sitting in a frantic karaoke posture, but actually focused their attention on their side.


    When he came to the wine table, Su Can looked at the usual teams that were strange or familiar. In short, they were not crawling in the sunny corridor, in the classroom under the fan, or at the corner of the corridor every day. His face was still a bit nervous. He picked up a bottle of beer in front of him and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m not good. I''m very happy. Just a little goodbye, don''t make it too sad, it''s not good to make your vitality bad, the college entrance examination in one and a half years is the focus, everyone save all your energy until then and then go crazy! I drink only three bottles, so I might have to pour them, so I just made this bottle to make amends!"


    After speaking, Su Can raised his head and poured down a bottle of beer, which caused a burst of applause.


    Mao Xiao didn¡¯t know when he and Li Ai and Zhang Xi were very close to each other. They were extremely jumpy characters in the class, and they spoke very aggressively at ordinary times, so they were willing to play with him. There are few people, and most of them are in awe of them. Mao Xiao''s intimate contact with him was quite surprising, but today, all surprising things were happening, not bad.


    Su Can drank a bottle of wine and retreated, drunk anxious wine, this belly turned upside down, Mao Xiao hurried forward and said to him, "Li Ai is over there, he really wants to have two glasses with you. I just don¡¯t know if you can afford it now."


    Su Can thought that this was probably because Li Ai was worried that he was still caring about their group. There was some friction and strangeness among the people, and he wanted to clear up the previous suspicions and feel shameless, so he turned to Mao Hour''s transitional intermediary.


    Su Can smiled, came forward with three glasses of wine, handed Zhang Xili Ai a glass, and raised it up, "There are so many people today, so I can trouble you to take care of them. I''m not capable!"


    Usually Su Can draws a clear line with them, and is really not interested in the flying children Su Can, who often fights and kills them. Zhang Xili Ai also knows that Su Can doesn¡¯t catch a cold to them. Now it¡¯s obviously because of Su Can. I was excited by this initiative and immediately laughed, "Okay, in the final analysis, there are a few people on this table who want to trouble you and perturb you. There are buddies here. Forgive them for not daring to mess with me. Leave it to us!"


    After the arrangements were made, Su Can didn¡¯t expect the girls from Ran Yuzhong to be there in the crowd, and the girls who had confessed to him before, who did not know which class was called "Xiao Lu", now wear glasses, and Ran Yu and the others sat in one place, looking at them from time to time, their faces still a little bit shy.


    There was a contradiction between Ran Yu and Li Lumei. Mao Xiao was stabbed by Chen Chong because of her. Su Can subconsciously looked at Mao Xiao, and he smiled awkwardly and scratched the back of his head. On the contrary, it was between Li Lumei and Ran Yu. Chatting, as if those things had never happened before.


    This makes Su Can feel very good. Regardless of whether there is grievance in their hearts, most of them are able to sit down and talk like this, and they have already taken a good start. Don''t use the knife to pay for the conflict at the cost of life. Undoubtedly, I bought a coffee table back.


    After having a drink with them, Ran Yu also joked about Su Can about his confession, which caused a few girls to giggle. One of them was from Class 7 who played the Zhejiang Zheng School''s "High Mountain and Flowing Water" at the literary performance. She smiled for the talented female character, "Hey, if you go to Rongcheng, if you can''t find a girl to chat with, you might as well be a pen pal with me. I don''t refuse long-distance dating."


    The girls were half-joking and half-seriously making an uproar.


    This somewhat embarrassed Su Can. How come these girls have crossed the ages and become the next generations of trendy women. They seem to hold this kind of thing and have been stepped on their feet long ago. A rich second generation who was reborn and favored by the goddess of fate, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Wang Xuebing, the deputy squad leader, was very dull drinking from the beginning, remembering the first time he met Su Can after graduating from the high school entrance examination During this journey, he was once envious, jealous, and even now relieved. After experiencing these changes in mood, he was filled with something in his heart. He has always regarded himself as a literary talent. Now the poetry writing is estimated to be kicked out of the window on the second floor, so he can only cut a song. Sing the birch forest of hackberry.


    Many people were surprised by Mangmo''s singing. They couldn''t see that Wang Xuebing, who would usually write a few literary and artistic articles read by his teacher in the study room, sang so impressively.


    Many people don''t see the end, and they really can''t make any judgments.


    Suddenly a few people who went to the next room to visit us suddenly swarmed into the door, and they were shocked when they entered the door, "Wang Haoran and the others are also in the nearby box, and a few people who stopped by did not know how to come to their side. I heard that it was practiced by Su Can. They came to us collectively!"


    At the end, I added, "There are more than a dozen of them, all of whom are in the third grade of high school!"


    The atmosphere in the private room was immediately tense.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 100： Counterattack

    Soon Wang Haoran entered the private room. It was already a familiarity to come to the private room with large tickets so freely, so Wang Haoran''s expression did not show even the slightest uncomfortable under so many unwelcome gazes.


    Sure enough, all the people with him have a background. They used to be in the second year of high school, and now are in the third year of high school. There are more unscrupulous characters. Many of these people were trapped in the brick storm that Su Can and Xue Yiyang had set up. There are also Chen Chong''s best friends. Chen Chong Chai Mao was immediately blocked by Su Can, and he was expelled from school. He went to a high school in a county where his family was related.


    So even though Wang Haoran showed a smile, the hostility of the people behind him could be clear at a glance.


    In the history of the City No. 1 High School, there has never been a lack of graduation. Seeing who is not pleasing to the eye, summoning the staff to make grievances, things like this, although not commonplace, but most of them happened to Wang Haoran, who are well-known in the school. .


    Just before Wang Haoran arrived, Zhang Xi whispered in Su Can''s ear, "It''s okay, what''s the matter we are blocking!"


    At this time, he was a little bit suspicion of saying these things, but Su Can still nodded to him.


    Mao Xiao and other people also stood behind Su Can invisibly, and integrated, their combat effectiveness was not weaker than Wang Haoran''s, but the aura was weaker.


    On the other hand, behind Wang Haoran, there is a solitary woman, wearing a woolen skirt, an academic shirt and a sleeveless cotton vest. She is tall and at least 1.7 meters tall. She stands 1.8 meters Wang Haoran. By his side, he was only half his head short, but the proud height gave the other boys a kind of pressure that they didn''t dare to look at.


    Everyone seemed to recognize Xue Lingzhu, a second-year senior who was transferred out of school. It is said that she is currently studying at the Provincial Art School. His father was the head of the Forestry Bureau and his mother was a doctor in the hospital. Later, his father was promoted to the province. She moved out, but the contacts she left behind are still there. Some of the children of her father''s subordinates in the City No. 1 Middle School still know her, and she is regarded as a celebrity in the atom circle of the No. 1 Middle School.


    It is said that he was also a school-level character at the beginning, and the suitors were quite a few high school seniors. Nowadays, famous people who have graduated, and the gossip, Wang Haoran also had some ideas about her, which is why they still have an ambiguous relationship.


    This woman has a kind of pride that is extremely incompatible with the current environment in the private room, holding her hands and looking at everyone, her mouth is mocking, obviously watching how the current situation develops.


    Li Ai came forward and smiled, "Brother Haoran, why are you here? We talked about you just now. Zhang Xi and I are here for a treat today, and I want to have a drink with you in the past."


    Wang Haoran reached out and put his hand on Li Ai''s chest and then backed him to the side. Obviously Li Ai was not qualified to talk to him. Standing in front of Zhang Xi and Su Can, Zhang Xi was about to speak, and Wang Haoran smiled, "Yes, we have to go. Don¡¯t even ask me to invite me, my dad still let me learn from you! Why, I¡¯m afraid that I will make trouble?"


    When everyone heard this, the tone was quite relaxed, and the tense hearts were invisiblely relieved, but they were still more or less vigilant. Wang Haoran''s appearance must not be accidental. His tone also sounded weird, as if he was in harmony. Su Can is an old acquaintance, and his old acquaintances, apart from the buddies behind him, have a collision and friction relationship with Su Can all the way, and it is reasonable to have a real fallout.


    Su Can said, "Your dad asked you to learn from me. Just like you, I can''t help but say a few words about you when I invite you. Isn''t it annoying? I will save you a few words."


    The high-ranking three people behind Wang Haoran immediately reacted a little loudly because of Su Can''s words.


    Xue Lingzhu sneered, "It''s a big tone."


    Su Can glanced at each other with her and smiled, "It should not be the first day that you have contacted him, you should know his virtues." Judging from the appearance and behavior of this girl, it seems that she has been fighting for a long time on such occasions. , Has never lacked struggle experience, in short, it is extremely confident. In addition, her appearance and figure, as well as the slightly long eyes, are quite deceptive. If Su Can knows that she used to be in the past and is now popular in her circle, then she should be able to infer her. Where does your confidence come from.


    Su Can openly generalized Wang Haoran''s behavior with the somewhat derogatory description of "virtue", with a somewhat offensive verbal flavour, which made all the men behind him extremely impatient.


    "I said that I am most afraid of and hate to say these **** to you. If I don''t say three sentences, it will always be on my head. We can''t talk properly!" Wang Haoran showed that extremely impatient posture again, right Su Can frowned.


    Xue Lingzhu probably felt that Su Can was not humble or humble in front of her since just now, which made her get a lot of attention every time she played, so she felt that the man in front of her seemed a bit interesting, so she said to Wang Haoran. "This is the person you mentioned to me? It''s not the same as what I remembered. How can Chen Chong be so stupid and fired for stabbing such a person. Isn''t it just for a woman? Give him some money. How far to roll, can you commit such indecision?"


    The sentence of using money to smash people and become jealous is basically a joke, which is almost impossible in reality.


    However, Xue Lingzhu shook out these words with a condescending tone. It was clear that he deliberately attacked Su Can in this way. During the period, his eyes looked at Su Can from beginning to end, as if in her eyes, Su Can started from the beginning. In the end, I have never seen many children of laid-off workers in the world.


    Huh! The two women Li Lumei and Ran Yu paused the cups in their hands on the table one after the other, making a shock that was extremely inconsistent with this quiet atmosphere.


    Guru! Xue Yiyang poured half a bottle of beer in his hand and pinched the spout tightly.


    In the eyes of a woman like Xue Lingzhu, it is reasonable to fail to follow her Dharma vision, but there is no need to care about her. If you want to come to a woman like her, there are naturally countless boys who are beaten under her feet and are ashamed of their appearance. Yes, Su Can grinned, "When I was in the hospital, his mother gave me money, hundreds of thousands, but I tore it all."


    Xue Lingzhu''s complexion changed, and for the first time he looked at Su Can with his straight eyes. He looked at his composure differently, and he felt as if he was indeed harsher just now.


    "If a man who likes me can leave with a small amount of money, I promise to give him ten times the money and kick him back again," Ran Yu said abruptly from the other side of the couch.


    Xue Lingzhu glanced at them faintly, did not put these girls in his eyes, and naturally did not notice that many people around him began to look a little cold.


    There were also many people who admired Xue Lingzhu at the beginning. After all, she had only been away for a year, and occasionally came back and got a glimpse of her. Some of the homes where she had eaten at the same table are in the courtyard. My child, but at this moment, everyone seems to be extremely uncomfortable listening to her words against Su Can.


    Wang Haoran turned around and pulled Xue Lingzhu''s sleeves, her face was strangely stiff, it seemed that the atmosphere and scene at the moment went against his original intentions, and he didn''t come here today to ask for trouble.


    When he first met Su Can, he subconsciously wanted to get closer to Su Can, but he showed a respectful attitude towards himself, which made him angry. Several times he wanted to get close to Su Can, but he didn¡¯t expect this guy. He completely regarded himself as a dude in a world different from him. Later, when he saw Su Can flailing a brick to openly confront them, he gave birth to a heart of sympathy, and then he helped Mao Xiao block Chen Chong with a knife. This loyalty lies with Wang Haoran. There is absolutely no such thing in the circle.


    Of course, the various incidents surrounding Su Can made him want to get close to Su Can, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. Sometimes he hated him too much, but when I thought about what he did, he felt that he was watching him. Especially pleasing to the eye.


    Wang Haoran wanted to integrate Su Can into their group in his own way, but he didn''t expect that Su Can would leave before he had time for further contact.


    It is not accidental that he even sang in his true love time today. It was also the news that Su Can was leaving. He deliberately booked a private room here. Today, he came here to hate him anyway, and want to be a brother to him. Seeing off, who knew that Xue Lingzhu would be completely wrong. He had a fierce offensive, and he was bombarded with Su Can, which clearly increased the urgency of the atmosphere.


    Wang Haoran, who had originally planned to show his music, saw that it would be possible to fight like this, so she stepped forward and pulled Su Can¡¯s cuffs, squatted down in front of the table, and poured ten cups full, according to four, three, Two, one coding method, erecting these cups like an arhat, it can be seen that he often engages in these famous halls and is very skilled.


    The cups were stacked, smooth and steady, even more stable than his usual homework.


    "You are leaving, I don''t want to be unpleasant. In this way, I drank these ten cups. How about we write off the previous ones?"


    When everyone listened to the first two sentences, they were still very similar to the same thing, and the ones in the back suddenly had a big turning point.


    Those high school seniors behind Wang Haoran¡¯s eyeballs were dumbfounded. It was people who always apologized to Wang Haoran for putting up such a ¡°four-three-two big burst¡± of almost vomiting blood, which was actually used on him. Suspect you heard it right?


    "I take it as you agreed." Seeing that Su Can was slightly stagnant, Wang Haoran reached out and took the top cup and drank it in one sip, gave Su Can an empty cup, and drank it layer by layer. Until the last cup of wine, ordinary people might not be able to do it a long time ago. Wang Haoran still has a strong fighting attitude. In fact, the last sip of wine was almost poured into his belly, and the cup was eaten in place, "Hey! Lao Tzu said one. It''s one, from now on, a one-off write-off!"


    Su Can began to look admiringly at this dude, and patted him on the back, "Are you okay?"


    Although Wang Haoran''s stomach was like the plain after being attacked by the Nazi German cluster tanks, but in his heart, he was very ill-treated, and was very comfortable by Su Can''s kind treatment. He felt that these ten glasses of wine drank the momentum and drank it. Tolerance, it''s worth drinking for a man.


    Wang Haoran drank nine consecutive cups, until the last glass of wine swallowed into his stomach, Xue Lingzhu couldn''t believe it softly. When did she see Wang Haoran so desperately?


    At this time, Li Lumei stood up suddenly and pointed at Ran Yu, "Ran Yu, my mother is telling you, I''ve bothered you so high, why spend ten times the money to smash the man back and kick it off again, you How awesome, you are a goddess!"


    The powder keg exploded just now.


    Ran Yuteng also got up and got angry, "Li Lumei, I told you today, I have a man, and I don''t miss one or two. Who do you think you are? If you want to be a man, you really think of yourself as an angel? There is no way to talk to you here, if you dare to go out with me, I will call you sister!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the door.


    "I really want to see what you dare to do with me!" Li Lumei was not to be outdone, abandoning the two girls next to her, and followed her to the door.


    Xue Lingzhu coldly looked at the two women who quarreled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seemed to be very interested in this kind of scene.


    "What am I going to do, I **** fan you!" Seeing Li Lumei approaching, Ran Yu slapped it over.


    Snapped!


    The whole place was quiet.


    Xue Lingzhu''s head tilted to one side, five fingerprints clearly appeared on his face, some stray hair fluttering on the temples, pupils dilated, and obviously he hadn''t reacted to this originally unrelated thing. How could the war burn to his own On the head.


    Not only Wang Haoran, but even his senior third circle, the audience, including Su Can, were very sluggish.


    "You dare to beat me, no one dares to beat me since I was young, you are looking for death!" Li Lumei picked up the wine bottle on the table, and then put on Xue Lingzhu''s bundled hair bun, and drenched her head and face.


    The foam and torrent of those drinks splashed her whole body instantly.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 101： Yamen

    Everyone understands it. The two pretended to have troubles. This refers to the tricks of fighting against the west. This thing was most often done by boys before. Generally, it looks like a persuasion, but in fact, it is inevitable to make do with it. It''s cheaper to fish a few feet, and some who look at the maintenance side, but turn to the battle before the battle, have not encountered the trick.


    Xue Lingzhu would not know how to think, this kind of drama that has only been heard and seen on others before, but today is directed at herself, she used to be in Xiahai, including now in Rongcheng, no matter where she is, she has no prestige. Low, she was domineering and dare not say in her circle, at least she was quite famous, which also made her dare to wash Su Can in public today.


    And she also felt that washing the boy in front of her eyes was like she had hit those boys countless times before. A few words can peel away his self-esteem and hit the bottom of people''s hearts. Who knows that Su Can is invincible. Appearance, but he has suffered.


    Su Can can''t stand it anymore. After all, Xue Lingzhu is still quite beautiful. Such a confident and beautiful girl grew up in an environment surrounded by all kinds of graces. It is normal for her to get pierced. Before today, it must have been under the guards of Wang Haoran and even his boys. It was also seen that Wang Haoran was steadily losing ground in front of Su Can. He was not as unrestrained as usual, so he came forward to fight for Wang Haoran. .


    One left and one right, Su Can stretched out his hand to hold Ran Yu and Li Lumei¡¯s wrists and dragged them back. Xue Lingzhu hardly resisted. She was so insulted that they were so insulted. They really seemed to have found someone who did not resist. Sandbags, and seeing Xue Lingzhu''s eyes widened, she knew that today''s situation was even more shocking because it was a "treatment" that had never been done before.


    At this time, the people in the private room were quiet, and everyone was shocked. Ran Yu and Li Lumei were still arguing. Xue Lingzhu''s silence formed two completely different contrasts.


    Xue Yiyang drank the wine and stared at Xue Lingzhu with an expression similar to pleasure. Seeing his appearance, Su Can plainly remembered the crazy scene when he joined the battle group with a brick.


    Liu Rui squatted in the corner, but often his quietness made people feel more abnormal, as if some kind of storm was brewing.


    Seeing Su Can pulling the two girls back, Wang Haoran was also a little at a loss. Then she stood in front of Xue Lingzhu and said back, "Forget it is a misunderstanding."


    Xue Lingzhu looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief. Her grieving expression looked like a woman who died in a horror movie. She didn''t expect Wang Haoran, who had always defended her the most, to say "Forget it". Xia Hai did not come back for a long time, but when she came back this time, the day changed? Is he not the Xia Hai he knew anymore? Now, what status is she in the hearts of Wang Haoran and this group of people! ?


    Xue Lingzhu''s eyes blushed, and he suddenly shouted sharply, tearing the still air at the moment, "Wang Haoran, are you a man? You just let me be the two of them!"


    "Sister Xue, do you know that I used to like you very much, and even had a crush" Xue Yiyang said, holding a wine bottle with a gloomy expression, "but now it seems that you are too far away from the image in my heart Sure enough, people still can¡¯t just look at appearances, especially for some people who only have appearances."


    Xue Lingzhu obviously knew Xue Yiyang. She used to like to sit in the auditorium and watch the team play. At that time, the whole team circled her. She asked Xue Yiyang''s name at the time. I heard that she was also named Xue, so she laughed and said everyone was The family name made him blush, Xue Lingzhu also gave him a smile just right, and I believe it left a big impression in his heart, but now, at that time, when the sun was shining in the auditorium, it was on the court because of himself. The appearance of a group of boys who are getting more excited about fighting seems to have faded at this moment.


    "Enough!" Su Can pinched the beer bottle in his hand to the ground and made a loud bang. The water splashed all over, scaring the people around. Xue Lingzhu''s pear blossomed face suddenly choked up. In fact, Lian Su suddenly choked. Chandu was taken aback.


    But he had to take up the momentum, turned his head, and said to Xue Yiyang, and even to Ran Yu, Li Lumei and others, "Go back and sit down. What should I do today? To the point!"


    A good farewell scene made it so tense, not to mention that he could also see that Wang Haoran came today to ease the relationship between them. There were some villains on his side just now, but Wang Haoran and his group It''s okay to be a bit domineering in school, but sometimes, it''s not the kind of reckless person who only knows the impulse to fight.


    In the end, because Xue Lingzhu disrupted the situation, Su Can, who has two generations of rebirth experience, has not yet fallen to the point where he will be beaten by avant-garde girls of this age like Xue Lingzhu. Li Lumei, who is unwilling to pass by, adds Everyone poked and poked on my side, making the atmosphere very stiff and embarrassing. If this continues, my own practice may indeed become an unforgettable event at this stage, but it is just that it is unforgettable in this farce way. .


    Everyone was so touched by Su Can, and immediately stopped the cynicism and the sharp conflict that was about to develop, and they were all a little embarrassed.


    Xue Lingzhu looked at Su Can in disbelief. The person who made Wang Haoran the most jumpy in the city also gave up the humiliation she suffered, making her teeth clenched.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. The floor manager who had a stiff smile at first, but now the floor manager, who had been distracted by the noise of the two rooms, opened the door. He saw a bunch of high school students and Su Can''s feet. The crumbling wine bottle faded, "Some guests are already responding below. If you continue to do this, what happens, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    All the people here stared at him. The two large private rooms were originally connected. Just now Wang Haoran was about to come, and there was wind in the large package next door, and many people also poured into this private room. At this moment, the grievances in the entire private room could not keep accumulating, but the floor manager opened the door and came in because of Su Can''s just now.


    Before Wang Haoran was about to explode between Xue Lingzhu and Su Can before, but now he smiled at the manager who entered the door to warn. This smile made the manager feel inexplicably frightened.


    Then he leaned over and picked up the glass coffee table and slammed it high and violently on the ground. The whole thick private glass coffee table was broken into countless pieces, very crystal-like, like saltpeter crystals formed by sea volcanoes spraying to the coast and being washed by sea water. .


    "What are the opinions of the people below and what are the consequences? You let them come to me!" His suffocation found his vent, and at this time, Wang Haoran replied to the state of the scornful dude.


    At this time, a few women passed by the door. Because of this movement, they passed a few security guards who came and glanced inwardly, "Oh, I met the uncle, it''s really horrible, I saw someone who dared to smash my love for the first time."


    Before I finished speaking, some people in the private room threw the wine bottles in their hands to the ground, and stood up extremely flying, "How about it''s really broken? You don''t want to open this store, right?"


    The manager estimated that he still had some popularity. In front of the stunned women in front of him, he lost face and shook his body slightly with anger. He drank to the security guard next to him, "Damn, what are you doing standing there? Someone gave us a true love for our years! "


    When the security guards rushed in, the two boxes boiled like quantums, and the conflict was on the verge of breaking out.


    When Su Can came out of the dispute, he saw from a distance that even the deputy squad leader Wang Xuebing had joined the battle group and kept stepping on the manager''s head.


    Su Can can¡¯t laugh or cry. These gangs of one middle school are either dudes or yaners. They are gathered together in this place and Wang Haoran takes the lead. It is indeed qualified to smash this true love club. Now it is estimated that the police car is driving here, but even the police. It doesn''t help. The boss of the club will probably have to swallow it by himself. This group of people are all involved in Xiahai''s children of officials from various systems and branches. It is estimated that the more they understand, the more they cry.


    In the chaos, a girl in Li Lumei¡¯s circle rushed over to pull Su Can, "Chen Lingshan called me back! She only saw the paging in her bag now, and used her father¡¯s cell phone to call me. It¡¯s just her. The signal on the side is not very good, and our side is too noisy. She didn''t hear what I was saying. I only heard it vaguely, as if she was returning from the lake, heading home!"


    Li Lumei and Zhang Xi also squeezed out of the conflicting crowd. Li Lumei apparently knew for the first time that Chen Lingshan was in contact, "How come this little Nizi didn''t go home until this time! I''ll give her a call." Call, let her come here!"


    "It''s too messy here, can''t stay, forget it, don''t call her." Su Can shook his head, avoiding a cup that was thrown from nowhere, and smashing it on the wall.


    Zhang Xi suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out a key and handed it to Su Can, "This is my car key, just put the blue giant atx9 below, or go find her, you are leaving, I have to say something!" At this time, the noise was already loud, Zhang Xi shouted, "Don''t wait until you go there. In retrospect, I didn''t even tell the individual and regret it!"


    The school¡¯s sorting policy in the second year of high school was cancelled because it was not too scientific to affect students¡¯ positive surnames. Therefore, the original class of each grade was retained. The hug that turned back on stage will become one of the eternal scenes that constitute the legend of this class, even if many people think of it later, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is also new forever, lamenting those domineering youth.


    The girl who brought out the Ericsson mobile phone from home simply put the mobile phone in Su Can''s hand, "Hey! I will ask Xue Yiyang tomorrow. The phone number that has been answered on the mobile phone is Chen Lingshan''s dad''s mobile phone number, and their home phone number is already available. Call the column."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s been a long time since I did so happily, even if my dad was skinned and cramped afterwards, it''s worth it!" Zhang Xi pushed Su Can outwards, rolled up his sleeves and killed him back to the group fight scene.


    The police car outside the True Love Years Club was covered with red and blue lights flashing into the bicycle garage not far away. There was a soft "click", and Su Can unlocked the lock of Zhang Xi''s variable-speed bicycle in the awning.


    Coming out of the noisy and noisy clubhouse, I suddenly saw the surrounding jungle swaying, the green grass looming, and the stars above my head, a kind of freshness that seemed like a world away.


    Thinking of the incident in KTV just now, I couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This beautiful Xia Hai should say goodbye to all of this.


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 102： Wait 1 class

    The lawn wedding ceremony in Huanhu Hotel has just come to an end. Chen Lingshan in a little pink dress hastily packed her things and opened the bag that has been sitting next to her, only to see that there are already several pagings inside. She uses her father¡¯s mobile phone to reply. I went over the phone, because I was far away from the city by the lake, and the signal was not good. In addition, the person who was speaking was noisy and intermittent. Chen Lingshan didn''t know if the other party had heard what she was talking about.


    It seems that the girls in Li Lumei''s own circle are having a party, and she wants to drag herself over. After roughly knowing what happened, she answered and you go and play by yourself. I won''t go there today! She is the bridesmaid of the wedding today. This married sister is a business friend of her father. She has been in a good relationship with their family since she was a child. After hanging up the phone, Chen Lingshan suddenly felt palpitations, but she didn¡¯t know why, so she wanted to go home. , Used the home phone to call and ask, and then take a bath, after all, I have been tired for a day today.


    I went to find my father, but found that his father was so drunk. What was the old man who was dragging the groom official said. At this time, there are basically no cars around the lake. If you want to go home, you can only take a private car. .


    Just frowning and not knowing what to do, Xia Zhiyu came forward. He was wearing a deep black dress today and was also the best man at the wedding. He and Chen Lingshan were in the eyes of others as a talented woman. He saw Chen Lingshan who was hurriedly tidying up his things. , Took the initiative to come forward, "Uncle can''t drive today, my father will pick him up later, or let''s take you back first, how about a ride with me?"


    Chen Lingshan looked at Xia Zhiyu, then at her father who was indeed a little unconscious, and nodded.


    Xia Zhiyu¡¯s parents are middle-aged businessmen and friends of Chen Lingshan¡¯s father. When Chen¡¯s father¡¯s career was in crisis, Xia Zhiyu¡¯s father came out to help. Therefore, the two families are close friends and have a very close relationship. Xia Zhiyu¡¯s parents are very fond of Chen Lingshan and always instill in him. For my son, Chen Lingshan is very welcome to be his own daughter-in-law. Of course, they are still young, and they don¡¯t say that this matter is so iron-clad decision. At least they start to lay the foundation when the doll¡¯s family is young, so that there is also a solid process. No matter what the result is, at least be comfortable in the heart of the elders.


    The car of Xia Zhiyu''s family is not a BMW, but it is an Audi a6 and 2.6e with four circles. If this luxury car is gradually appearing in Xiahai City, Xia Zhiyu''s car is definitely one of the few Audis.


    In the driver and passenger seats, Xia Zhiyu''s father, who wore a black suit and calmly, and her mother, who was a bit expensive and combed her curly hair, waved to Chen Lingshan, her eyes curled with a smile.


    Two people sat in the back seat, and the car started to drive out of the flowery hotel.


    Along the way, Xia Zhiyu¡¯s parents kept admiring Chen Lingshan¡¯s outstanding and beautiful performance today, which made Chen Lingshan very embarrassed, and through the rearview mirror, he saw his son who was a talented son, wearing a pink dress next to him, looking out the window and looking quiet. The well-behaved Chen Lingshan liked it more closely, and even talked about some embarrassment between the two of them when they were young, and did not notice Xia Zhiyu''s depressed expression that could not be half-interested.


    Chen Lingshan looked out of the window. The dark city street scene outside reflected her excellent profile from the car window. However, she was surprised to find that her pupils showed a dark gray solitude, just as her heart speeded up inexplicably. Like the beating speed, there is always a premonition as if to lose something.


    The car slid to the door of her house, the family yard gate of the original trading company, and the buildings at the front gate were demolished last year and built into lawns and fences.


    "Thank you Uncle Xia, Aunt Zhao!" Chen Lingshan got out of the car, only to see Xia Zhiyu getting out of the car.


    "Lingshan, I''ll go back to pick up your father, Zhiyu, and you also go home obediently!"


    The two stood on the side and nodded to Xia Zhiyu''s parents in the car. Xia Zhiyu''s mother looked at them with a beaming smile, and cast a look at Xia Zhiyu before the car continued to leave.


    There are occasional pedestrians on the road, and the street lights are dim and bright. There is an indescribable silence in this small city.


    The sound of bicycles slid across the block, making the sound of chains. Although Xiahai City is currently driving new businesses because of Xinghai Square, it is not mature after all. After leaving the entertainment city or some restaurants, these lively places at night, enter The streets near the residential area are still relatively deserted, only the occasional sound of police sirens from near and far breaks the temporary loneliness and tranquility.


    However, these neighborhoods are the places where Su Can grew up in the past, and they are already familiar with them. Cycling through here at night, there is a sense of intimacy in them.


    Riding a bike at the end of my departure, walked through the neighborhoods that I had passed by when I was young, looked at the city again, and said goodbye to my first love. As for those gangsters and gangsters, let them go and make Xia Hai in the spring upset.


    This is really a restless night.


    After sending off Xia Zhiyu¡¯s parents¡¯ car, Chen Lingshan was a bit silent by the street light at the door. They hadn¡¯t spoken to Xia Zhiyu beside her for a while. She knew his intentions. Frankly speaking, Xia Zhiyu really trusted her on the day she gave the roses. ''S shocked.


    They were just good friends before. Xia Zhiyu was very shy. When she was young, she often came to her home to eat. There were sisters who liked Xia Zhiyu and asked herself suspiciously whether Xia Zhiyu was interesting to her. Chen Lingshan was very decisive. She vetoed it. She admitted that sometimes she would play with Xia Zhiyu''s eyebrows a little bit ambiguously, but if this is love, it would be too narrow.


    Real love should be slowly and unknowingly being attracted to it. When he is by his side, he will take it for granted, but one day when the two are separated, they will feel sad that there is an empty piece of life. Chen Lingshan thinks that this is probably OK. Known as the love of the first one, they are too extravagant to say love at their age. What''s more, what lies ahead of reality is the end of the college entrance examination in the future. Taking Su Can''s usual chat and jokes with them, if they don''t cross this hurdle in one day, they will be flies in a glass bottle for one day.


    The outside is infinitely beautiful, but no one knows which scenery belongs to their future.


    Is it too light to talk about promises to be implemented in a lifetime when you can¡¯t see your future?


    Just like many people say that the love in the post-70s and 1980s is purely a group of children who have not yet realized their self-worth. They are ready to touch the thorns and grow into a forest with tender and subtle values ??and views of life and love. The cruel reality and life are destined to be destined to be The stabbing was bruised all over.


    But Putting Su Can''s mouth said that if the tender meat of the mussel shell had not undergone the nirvana-style suffering and tempering of the sand baptism, how could it give birth to priceless mussel beads.


    Damn, how come I always think of this guy!


    It was because Xia Zhiyu was standing by her side, which made her feel embarrassed. After all, the scene when she decided to turn around at the art performance had already exhausted her courage that she had accumulated for a long time.


    Especially when he knows what the boy next to him thinks about him.


    "Lingshan" Xia Zhiyu''s sudden voice breaking the silence made Chen Lingshan''s heart beat, and then he smiled and said, "I have been watching you since a long time ago. You used to say that I was very proud and often didn''t I would like to go to your house and never play with you. I always hide away by myself. In fact, you don¡¯t know, every time my father mentions going to your house, my heart beats very fast, like It¡¯s like Astro Boy¡¯s motor, but I don¡¯t dare to see you. When I was young, I thought you were very beautiful and beautiful. Envy, with this way of hiding away alone, I undoubtedly want to flaunt myself as a standout, and I want to attract your attention, but it seems a bit superfluous now."


    Chen Lingshan gave a "poof" smile, but her eyes were a little moved, "It''s really superfluous."


    "Ok, I don¡¯t want to be too sad, and I don¡¯t want to be rejected by you personally, so you just need to listen to me. A person who leaves is far happier than holding him firmly. Hasn''t he given a speech? The definition of happiness is not how much you have, but the ability to know what you need and be satisfied with what you get. This is happiness ¡£I met you and I from the age of seven, and it¡¯s been ten years now. Even if you can¡¯t marry me in the future, but there are ten years you can miss, this is my happiness, although this happiness is helpless, silent, lengthy, and lonely And sad, but my memory is not shared by others, it belongs to me alone, so I am still happy. Okay, I made it clear today, I will take advantage of this boldness and hope again, and finally a hug can be Well, at least to commemorate my crush that passed ten years but finally died."


    Chen Lingshan nodded gently, and the hand tangled in front of her chest loosened slightly. The two of them said clearly and ended. Isn''t it a kind of complete letting go?


    Xia Zhiyu''s mood was extremely ups and downs, looking at the girl in front of her whose face was as fine porcelain, her shoulders as smooth as shaved, standing at night like an elf, she swept her around, feeling that the jade in her arms was weak and boneless, but there was a kind of wishful thinking. I want to squeeze her into the body.


    The wind and sand did not blow this night.


    The lights were shining brightly, and the sound of the bicycle chain stopped abruptly. Su Can stopped cycling and stood on this end of the street, looking at the two people embracing at the other end from a distance. The heat has not yet receded from the sunlight during the day. The stars are like anger.


    Rebirth and returning to this city, Su Can has been working hard to change his past regrets and to fulfill his promises. Although sometimes, he felt like he was running like a hyena, a tireless leopard, or a wolf beetle.


    He just tried his best not to waste every moment of time, worrying about a certain power he was awe-inspiring, and suddenly taking back everything in front of him.


    So he appears firm and hesitating, sometimes determined and at a loss, like a wanderer lost in the wilderness of time.


    Lonely and lonely.


    Fulfilling the curse of time.


    Now it seems that after Xia Hai¡¯s last promise, let Chen Lingshan sit on her bicycle drove her through the common and familiar neighborhoods that two people had when they were young, breakfast shops, flower terraces, and dense trees. It is impossible to make up for the two people who were once strangers and missed the trajectory of a century of planes.


    Chen Lingshan found her own cup of tea, or the back seat of a certain car instead of the back frame of her borrowed bicycle, that''s all.


    It''s time to leave.


    The sound of this chain made Chen Lingshan look like a frightened bird. She looked at the side of the semi-dark street with a little misty eyes, where there was a familiar and stranger, like a walker of time, in the shadows. Appeared and seemed to leave again.


    The clear face gradually emerged in her mind, and Chen Lingshan''s eyes suddenly widened at this moment.


    Her heart seemed to be missing, and Chen Lingshan vigorously broke free of Xia Zhiyu''s embrace, and rushed towards the corner.


    The voice was crisp and frightened, as if worried about losing the little girl whose most beloved doll was Ren, her eyes were wet and red and sore, "Hey! You stop! You wait a minute!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v3 Chapter 103： You have to remember me

    Chen Lingshan crossed the highway and ran around the corner, only to barely see the figure riding the bike passing under the bridge.


    She had rushed out, the rubber bands of her hair fell off, her black hair was hanging down, floating in the night sky, which she could no longer take care of. Her dress was lifted up with the violent running, and she was embraced with one hand, suppressing it from flying away.


    The fuchsia single shoe had a heel, and it fell off within two steps. She picked it up and simply held the two pairs of shoes in her hands. A pair of bright white barefoot galloped on the street, dragging her long hair, and rubbing her. The pedestrians who passed by only smelled a light fragrance, and they were all amazed at the girl''s weird behavior.


    Surrounded by commercial buildings, street lights, and old-fashioned street pavement, it was very rough, which made her pair of perfect and delicate barefoot also frayed by running, rubbing blood on the surface of the thin red blood vessels.


    She is very familiar with roads, and crossing the small roads between residential buildings and residential buildings is completely more convenient than the avenue.


    She quickly calculated in her heart that if the two buildings passed outside, you could reach the pedestrian crossing outside, and then the overpass. If the speed is fast enough, including time, then it will be enough to intercept.


    After running out of the two buildings, Chen Lingshan had already seen the familiar figure. She was happy and rushed out quickly, passing through a few flower terraces, and up the spiral staircase of the flyover. She has always belonged to the middle class at the school¡¯s 800-meter girl. , But the endurance is fairly even, just rushing from here, this can not only run 800 meters, but at the moment when she stepped on the overpass, she felt that her legs were weak, and at this moment, the bicycle below had already passed from the overpass. Stroked over.


    As if exhausted all his strength, Chen Lingshan held on to the handrail of the overpass, and gently tapped her waist. At the handrail of the overpass in the night sky, she stretched out a moving arc of her posture and shouted loudly, "Su Can! You wait!"


    The sound radiated in the night sky, but it seemed to be quickly diminished by the empty city night, and it was difficult to reach the far end of the bicycle.


    "Wait a minute!" This sound was very weak, and there was no longer the impact of the previous sound. The night was huge, as if it was going to swallow a lot of things, including the tomorrow that I don''t know if it will come.


    She squeezed the handrails, the bicycle in her vision blurred, and the water stains from her eye sockets crossed her slightly powdered cheeks and hit the cold iron pipe in her hand.


    Then her eyes suddenly froze. In the dim vision, the bicycle seemed to stop. Su Can turned her head and saw that on the overpass behind her, under the billboards with light boxes, leaning on the armrests, dancing in her dress skirts, her waist like Liu, Chen Lingshan standing in full bloom.


    After a long pause, Su Can smiled at her and waved, "Hi!"


    This night is not lonely in the end.


    At best, Xiahai City is only a small city in the southwestern inland. Looking at it, there will be no lights as accessible as large cities, and there is no possibility of "East wind blooms thousands of trees at night, BMW carvings and cars are all over the road, one night fish and dragon. "Dance" and other nightlife scenes where flowers bloom like a brocade, singing and dancing.


    There are only cars relaxing on the street quietly, and a large green meadow that has been blown down by the wind and spread like ripples.


    Under the starlight of the building, Su Can carried the girl in the dress and skirt behind him, slowly wandering across the street on a bicycle.


    Chen Lingshan pulled the corners of his clothes, a pair of feet were stained from the running just now, and the night wind gently swept over her delicate toes, making her itchy.


    She still remembered that when she put on her shoes and stood in front of Su Can, Su Can frowned, stared at her with a pair of exquisite legs and swept down, and finally fixed on her feet, then said, "It''s so dirty!"


    The more she thought about this, the more angry she became. She ran all the way and almost ran off her damaged shoes, and her feet were worn out. Was it easy for him to scold her like this? He immediately pinched his waist and abdomen twice, causing Su Can to shake the front of the car a few times before Chen Lingshan hated him, "Why don''t you know how good or bad you are!"


    "Miss, if you are not honest, we might rush down this ramp." Su Can pointed to the river embankment.


    "Hey, I will dare to jump out of the car before that, so you can leave alone. I won''t cry."


    "It really is the most poisonous woman''s heart!" Su Can smiled bitterly.


    Chen Lingshan''s little head raised, "What did you say!" Two more pinches took advantage of the situation.


    Lin Luoran''s stubbornness is only about her mouth and dealing with others, it seems that Chen Lingshan is in her bones, "I didn''t want to say it at first, but it really hurts me to pinch, help me rub it."


    Chen Lingshan saw Su Can''s pain, but couldn''t pull her hands to rub the tender flesh of her waist and abdomen. She just smiled and stretched out her jade finger smeared with pink nail polish, through Su Can''s thin shirt, gently He''s rounded, his eyes suddenly softened, "Does it still hurt?"


    The cool finger belly was pasted on the back waist through a thin shirt, combined with Chen Lingshan¡¯s voice, and even the tingling and itching left by the painful touch before the flesh, Su Can shook his head and sighed, ¡°The pain is pain, but it¡¯s refreshing. Coexist." In one sentence, the most inferior is invincible.


    "Hate!" Chen Lingshan groaned.


    I don''t know when, Su Can felt her head and gently pressed it against her back. Two brilliant wrists, white and tender as jade, wrapped around her waist and abdomen, and hugged them tightly.


    At this moment, Su Can heard the sound of his mouth swallowing.


    Under the night of the night, in the back seat of the bicycle, the girl leaned gently on her back, surrounded by green grass.


    On the main road, there are many police vans speeding past one by one, in an orderly manner, as if facing an enemy, with sharp contrasts.


    Several of the vans contained students who made troubles. Because of their family background, bringing them back to the bureau was a symbol of surnames to avoid the expansion of the situation. I learned that most of the troublemakers today are Ya Nei. They are all underage students. The Director of the Public Security Bureau, Zhao Lijun, naturally knows that it is impossible to do anything, and he is very cautious. The police officers in this car are all urgently deployed to the Propaganda Department, and they are conducting ideological education for the middle school students. They are all students of No. 1 Middle School, but look at them, how do you look like No. 1 Middle School students? The fights are not much better than the gangsters on the street!"


    In the car, Zhang Xi, Xue Yiyang, and others who participated in the fight and smashed the field nodded and admitted that the mistake was not much more complicated than taking out the book from the schoolbag. "We were wrong, uncle."


    "Well, you are already studying political and ideological education. It is the responsibility of every citizen to maintain social harmony. You are making trouble for your uncles. It is very irrational, classmates."


    At this moment, Xue Yiyang felt that there seemed to be a familiar figure outside the window. Turning his head to look around, he saw Su Can riding a bicycle on the slow lane and the girl behind him.


    So at this moment, the policemen in the police car passing by were still tempting, and everyone in the carriage, squatting down, looked out of the window with their heads stretched out, neatly and timidly, their eyes looked like hungry people. Seeing some kind of hearty meal, but making a mistake


    Su Can felt that his back was very wet. There was no rain at this time, and the wet place was hot, and then the voice of the girl behind him sounded, "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow." When meeting Chen Lingshan, Su Can told her that he really wanted to leave Xia Hai.


    "Will you come back?"


    "The house is still here, and our relatives are also here. Most of my parents'' friends are also here. Sometimes they still come back. This is my home."


    "Yeah" Chen Lingshan nodded.


    Su Can said a little bit difficultly, "Oh, what you said, rather than crying in a BMW, you prefer to sit behind a bicycle happily, and don''t make people on the street look at us like I bullied you."


    Chen Lingshan''s tears flowed more severely, "You know what a fart! I am very happy."


    "But this doesn''t mean you can''t cry, you have a good journey tomorrow!"


    "I went by plane, your words are very detrimental!"


    "Then you want me to say, ¡®fuck you, do you get off?¡¯?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, today, your boss, you can be happy." Su Can sighed and was about to leave, holding his stomach for a while, just use morals to convince others.


    Quiet summer sea, slowly passing time and hot wind.


    "Hey, do you love me?" The girl behind her continued to attack.


    Su Can scratched the bridge of his nose, "Well, let''s discuss this issue, isn''t it a bit too deep?" I said I don''t love itWill you smash this borrowed car?


    However, I like you quite a lot.


    "Okay, let''s change the subject, do you remember me five years from now?"


    "Remember." Just kidding, I can''t forget my rebirth and two lives.


    What about ten years from now?


    remember.


    How about twenty years?


    Remember, will you ask for another 30 years? Remember what else you want to say, is it nutritious?


    Well, I hope that in five or ten years, you will not only remember that the investigation of your surname is over, let me say a few words to comfort you, so I will have a safe journey tomorrow, and there is nothing to tell you, documents, things. Be sure to bring them together. Rongcheng is very cold in spring. Add more clothes and keep in touch! One letter a month, otherwise I am not lying to you, you will die miserably.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 1： Letter from Tang Wu

    When the plane climbed to high altitude, Xiahai City could be seen from the cabin that had been reduced to a city with golden lights. The dense spots were naturally the more prosperous areas of the city at night, but the lights in most parts of the city were ridiculed. Su Can really believes that the completion of Xinghai Square has raised the hardware indicators of Xiahai City to a new level. It is expected to enter the list of the second batch of national tourist cities this year.


    Later Xiahai City was the sixth batch of cities that passed the national inspection and entered the list of tourist cities. Today, the course of history has changed invisibly in advance.


    Su Can recalled that when he left the city for the first time, it was a train going north to university. At this time, the trains in Southwestern Province were of that green leather type, with narrow seats, and air-conditioned EMUs were basically in the southwest inland. It¡¯s something you don¡¯t have to think about. It¡¯s a good idea to have an electric fan for every six beds.


    At that time, after struggling to enter a second-rate university, he was watched by his family and got on the car. Amidst the roar of the locomotive, he was moved because his uncle Zeng Quanming said to him, "A good man is going everywhere". Tears came out.


    And now Zeng Quanming said the same thing to him at the airport, but everything has become a reality.


    He has never overlooked his hometown from such a high altitude, this place that has been there for more than ten years and carries all the fantasy of yy. Now my gaze is more mature and calmer, knowing what I can hold tightly, and what I need to grasp at the same time. If this kind of consciousness is released to later generations, I am afraid that I, who is already over 30 years old, will have no choice but to cherish the past. But now, he is only seventeen years old, and it seems that everything can start again, and everything that is regrettable and helpless can be reversed with his own hands.


    There was only some noise during the flight, and it was very quiet. The lights were a bit dim. Zeng Ke sat in the innermost part of the three seats. Looking out through the porthole, it was completely dark. My mother Zeng Ke was too early to get on the plane. Excited, now leaning on the chair, drowsy, the father next to him flips through the materials in his carry-on bag, and prepares the summary materials for going to work at the head office on the first day of tomorrow.


    And Su Can held a letter in his hand. Xue Yiyang saw this letter when he was leaving, where he piled letters in the corridor of the school. When he saw the letter, he immediately missed two classes in the afternoon. Got it, rushed back to the compound, knocked on the door of Su Can''s family who was preparing, and handed the letter to Su Can out of breath. From his eyes, he also guessed that the letter was unusual. .


    The envelope just wrote "Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School, Grade 5, Class 5, Grade 2001, Su Can (receive in very elegant and elegant characters, but did not write the sender''s address and name, but when I saw it On the outer skin of the letter, Su Can''s heart beats faster invisibly. This familiar and elegant pen writing, with a timeless font, is like a person who writes.


    Su Can had never thought that this kind of incomparably ancient way of contact from the perspective of the future would bring him such an easy shock.


    The letter paper is light purple, drawn from the kraft paper, and attached to the delicate calendar. The fragrance on it makes Su Can''s scent for a while. It seems to have returned to the time when he could feel the fragrance half a year ago. The letter came from the paper. It is another lavender hay, but it easily evokes Su Can¡¯s memory of Tang Wu¡¯s body scent, but if he is really aftertaste, he can¡¯t recall what it is like. The taste seems to have been left in the deepest memory fault, and it is difficult to find.


    At an altitude of 3,000 feet, I took out the letter paper and spread it out. There is a neat writing body on it. The infrasound waves flying near my ears made Su Can feel unreal, as if he was still in a later life, still near the third. At the age of ten, he was reading a letter written to him by the seventeen-year-old Tang Wu in another plane ten years ago. This overlapping sense of time and space made him sink deeply into this moment of trance. In the gap.


    "Su Canqi.


    Forgive me for the lack of news in the past six months. A lot of things happened during this period. Actually, I wanted to write to you or call your home, but in fact, halfway through writing the letter, I picked up the phone, but hung up again.


    Maybe it''s lack of courage.


    I have been thinking about whether I should write, or whether or not to write such a letter. I think if one day I will contact you when it is true, when I have the courage to let go of many things.


    I remember you once said that you want to become a hero of the world, wearing a golden armor and saintly clothes, stepping on colorful clouds, and then driving a Maybach Porsche to appear in front of me vigorously.


    I think at each stage, there will be some beautiful dreams, even if these dreams are unrealistic, but at least it has proved that there are such good memories and a future without responsibility.


    Forgive me for being discouraged first, because the future you describe is too beautiful and too dazzling, and it makes people blindfold like sunshine.


    That''s why my heart aches, so I feel sad.


    I once told you that even if the future you outline is just a dream, with the poison of mandala, deep into the bone marrow, I would choose to sink and not to wake up.


    But just as I suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and looked at the loss of the zenith many times, I knew that this was just a dream.


    Xia Hai, or you.


    And now, I know it''s time for me to wake up.


    Never let go, so I didn''t have the courage to contact you.


    Because you who are far away in Xiahai are so unreal, even though I stretched out my hand, it was hard to reach.


    I have put it down, so I will write to you. I have already started to think about it. If we meet ten years later, when I touch your cheek, I might be able to recall the temperature of the past.


    Don''t be sad, okay?


    I know what the price of a Maybach or Porsche means to ordinary people. In fact, we are all ordinary, right?


    In this era without heroes, what kind of suffering and hard work does it take for an ordinary person to become a hero of the world? Some platforms may not be able to stand on them even after a lifetime of hard work. Or even if he could stand there, he would be bruised and bruised.


    Many people smile, but because they have accumulated too many tears behind their backs. I remember you in Xiahai City with a very warm and pure smile. I think I have an obligation to protect such a smile. Behind your smile, please don''t carry such an excessive burden and tears.


    I remember a book called "Lengshan" I read some time ago. The opening sentence was ":"


    I think this sentence should be quoted from "People ask Hanshan Road, Hanshan Road is not accessible", so this book should be translated as "Hanshan". The homeland far away in Hanshan is the end of Yingman''s hard and long return journey during the Civil War. Suspended, her husband Inman is the "cold mountain" in the heart of lonely and helpless Ada. I don''t know why, when I saw Inman''s arduous journey to reach Hanshan in my heart, I would suddenly think of you at the other end of time and space.


    I am afraid that you will one day be exhausted and bruised like Inman in order to chase my footsteps.


    I am afraid that one day, you who are on this lonely journey of life will pass away those pure smiles in my memory.


    You should not bear anything for yourself. What you need is not a shackle, but a sky that can fly freely.


    I think, selfish me, it''s time to get rid of your shackles.


    If I''m by your side, I really want to end in a way, just like when you separated from me, but I''m not by your side, so don''t think about it :) If you see this Letter, you will find that there is no sender and signature, yes, no need to reply to me.


    We have all imagined the future so unscrupulously, I remember holding your hand, I even remember your body temperature is very warm.


    It¡¯s just that I think what we pass by may not be a simple parting, but also a long memory in the future.


    Goodbye, Su Xiaocan, who once belonged to me alone.


    In your future, you will become the hero of the world with the colorful clouds under your feet:).


    I will always remember my seventeen years old and also your seventeen years old. "


    Entering the night sky, the portholes were pulled down, the curtains were also covered, and the cabin seemed very calm. The father beside him seemed to have fallen asleep. At three o''clock there was a surprised teenager who opened the porthole and looked out at the fishy water surface, the cabin. There was still a little flying noise and some high-altitude air pressure reactions, which made his eardrums clouded. After closing and reading the letter, Su Can turned off the light above the cabin, and his face fell into silence.


    Although Tang Wu did not write the sender''s address, the postmark revealed where she sent the letter, the Chengnan Post Office in Rongcheng. Although not very precise, at least one can know the approximate area she is in.


    Tang Wu''s letter seemed to have no confidence in him, and Su Can in the shadows grinned.


    In other words, her precocity made her realize that life is the cold mountain that is difficult to climb and reach. Even if it passes, many people are bruised and exhausted.


    In fact, what she thinks is correct. Whether it is in the present or in the highly developed information, people''s various ideas are blooming in the future generations, life will never be as simple as before. In this era without heroes, highly developed material civilization Society has created a huge spiritual emptiness, and now it is no longer as good as before. Relying on faith or personal efforts alone can bridge the insurmountable gaps and moats.


    The love of later generations has no cars, no houses, and without these basic materials. Why should it be maintained in a modern society where the world¡¯s gross product value of one year is at the top of the world¡¯s gross value of the past hundreds of thousands of years. The freshness and shelf life of a love?


    The world has never been beautiful, and it is full of bites and fights. The highly developed human society is no more tender than the lion and leopard herd, the old, sick and dead, and even more cruel.


    From an ordinary person to the height of a hero of the world is indeed full of the distance that hollows out all the passion and blood of a person, there are indeed many sky moats and gaps, thorns and barbs above, where the dragon sprays The fire was enough to cause any warrior who tried to hold the beauty to be trampled to death a hundred times, one hundred times, and the princess continued to sleep until her face was old and covered with cobwebs.


    But a rebirth who has mastered the awe of life and grasped the pulse of the times has a shield and a sword. In the face of all this, it is natural to move forward courageously like the later Hunan Satellite TV.


    The flight continued for another forty minutes, and there was a sea of ??stars outside the window, and a girl exclaimed.


    Rongcheng is here!


    Dear passengers, we are about to land at Rongcheng Airport, please follow the instructions of the flight attendants and take safety precautions


    The parents around him woke up, Su Can weighed the letter and put it away, but thought in his heart, probably Tang Wu did not expect that she wrote this letter with awe and helpless attitude towards life a few days later, she was right. At a speed of 900 kilometers an hour, she drove gorgeously towards her city.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 2： Is also a Nike

    Put the luggage one by one into the old red Santana trunk and the back seat of the old-fashioned red Santana that came to pick up the crowd, and then the group drove out of the airport and entered the highway around the city.


    Compared with the sparks ridiculed in Xiahai City, the provincial capital Rongcheng is dazzlingly illuminated. At a glance, there is a feeling that the galaxy is overwhelming. This city should be brewing infinite possibilities.


    Entering the city, all the way through the complex and fresh streets, those unfamiliar high-rise buildings, McDonald''s, KFC, IKEA chain, 51 chain, Hilton and other hotels along the road, commercial buildings with lights, traffic flow on the overpass.


    Of course, the surrounding cars are undoubtedly behind an era in appearance, many cars are still very popular big bricks, although the ratio of luxury cars is completely unmatched in Xiahai City, but at least not as flooded as later generations, and traffic flow Compared to later generations, it is still many times less.


    At this time, if there is a Bugatti Veyron blasting the throttle all the way past, it would be very mighty to think about it.


    The third ring road in the north of the city is still relatively desolate, but when you get off the ring road to the south, it seems colorful and lively.


    Su Can¡¯s new home is located on the second ring road in the south of the city, which is also an out-of-print zone for future city appreciation. The south of the city is known as the rich area of ??Rongcheng in later generations. It was because of the soaring house prices in the future, I bought it here in the early days. Commercial housing, an ordinary set can easily double the value of five or six times.


    It is conservatively estimated that the 400,000 house that Su Can''s family bought here will be worth about 3 million in the next ten years. Of course, when she said this to her mother, she naturally didn''t believe it.


    On the one hand, the rapid expansion of real estate shows that the country¡¯s economy is indeed strong, but it has also led to serious polarization in society in disguise. The economic pie is getting bigger and bigger, and the real estate industry with the myth of abundance of wealth does lead to unfair distribution of the pie. The largest soil.


    But there is no way. This is reality, and it is also a social transformation. The necessary stage for a country to rise to nirvana can only be controlled to a certain extent, but it cannot be completely blocked.


    To attack high housing prices, it is necessary to establish an orderly and healthy economic market. Obviously, these are not within the current scope of Su Can''s ability.


    So he could only stay in the spacious old Santana carriage, listening to Tong Jianjun and his father chatting together, talking about the Rongcheng head office.


    "I''m solving your problems in the establishment. I have to implement this for you sooner or later. If it doesn''t work, I can still find the old man." Tong Jianjun said about his father''s establishment in the head office.


    Darong Construction Engineering Group is a bureau-level state-owned enterprise administrative level unit. At present, the central government has not officially issued a requirement that state-owned enterprises no longer apply the administrative level of party and government organs, nor will it determine the treatment of business managers according to the administrative level of party and government organs. Documents, so similar to the state-owned enterprises such as the Darong Construction Engineering Group, the ranking of their factions and circles is also very serious and exquisite.


    Darong Construction Engineering has twelve political axe authorized management agencies covering provinces and cities, followed by road design, bridge and tunnel construction, tourism, energy-saving technology, foreign-related international engineering, hospitals, architectural schools, architectural times, periodicals and magazines. Twenty-four holding companies.


    It is a huge and huge aircraft carrier. Every move of the head office involves the interests of all parties, which is cumbersome and intense.


    These political axe authorized management agencies include Rongcheng Architectural Design and Research Institute, and the four construction projects in Xiahai City are also one of them. Among the groups directly under these provinces and cities, only the highest responsible leader belongs to the staff in the head office. .


    And like his father, even if he was later promoted to the deputy director of Engineering No. 4, even if he was a vice president in the original company, he was still a non-staff in the head office. To put it bluntly, it was not enough.


    Recently, Jianjun Tong has been running for Su Licheng¡¯s case, but it seems that the hostile forces within the group still hold a certain degree of back pressure. People like Su Licheng have supervised construction projects such as Xinghai Square and above large county-level cities. The qualifications of the project, at least when it is listed in the establishment of the enterprise, should also be a deputy department-level figure.


    A person at the deputy department level can be regarded as a very good level within the Construction Engineering Group.


    If a deputy department-level figure who is close to Tong Jianjun''s line is put in plainly, the other party will naturally suppress it.


    "Forget it, the old man has so many and such important affairs every day, so don''t bother him with these small things." Dad Su Licheng also frowned. Although he looks like a promotion, the official appointment letter has not come down that day. Still belonging to marginal people, Su Can''s family belonged to the marginal group of Darong Construction Engineering.


    "It''s okay, you have a good time. The day after tomorrow is the annual meeting of the group. After the annual meeting, there will be an adjustment period. I will let the board of directors assign you to my department. The position of vice minister in the corporate management department is reserved for you. of!"


    Dad Su Li nodded his head, not to say more about this, and also talked about the situation of the head office. At present, the assets of the construction engineering group head office are about 8 billion. It is expected to be among the "ten billion clubs" next year or the following year , Became the first state-owned enterprise group in Rongcheng to reach a total output value of tens of billions. If this is the case, this represents the affirmative promotion of the overall strength and status of Darong Construction. Of course, the Su Can family working here has a pretty good prospect. of.


    My parents are very excited.


    The "Urban Story" of Su Can¡¯s new home is next to the head office, and even separated from the courtyard wall of the head office by a fence. The Darong Construction Engineering Group Headquarters occupies an area of ??nearly 1,000 acres, and it is a house built in the 1980s. , So it''s relatively old compared to the newly built city story next year.


    The new unit building is a voice-activated door. The button can be directly connected to any household head of the unit building, and each household has an electronic door that can open the unit.


    This is still very new to the mother who is used to living in the old building.


    Entering the new home on the fifth floor, Su Can, who was expecting a little, still feels that this kind of decoration is still very suitable for the style of my father and mother, and it is the wall covering of the previous three-plywood wood grain, and the decoration of the entire room. The style is the same as the home in Xiahai City, it is an enhanced version, but it is very spacious and bright.


    However, it is indeed much larger. The previous home was 80 square meters, and now it has reached 130 square meters. The living room is spacious and Changhong TV sets are all available. Some household items have been prepared, of course. Many supplies are still on the train''s consignment point, and it is estimated that they may arrive tomorrow.


    After temporarily bringing two bags of things into the door, Su Can immediately went downstairs to help, but a middle-aged woman appeared beside Tong Jianjun¡¯s car, a girl who looked seven or eight years old, and a boy about the same size as Su Can. He was carrying something, and he was taken aback when he saw Su Can.


    Su Can took a suitcase from him and heard his father introducing, "Come to Su Can, I have seen Aunt Liu, sister Tong Xiaojing, ah, is this?"


    Tong Jianjun said, "This is Guo Xiaozhong, the son of Guo Zhaodong, the deputy director of the Project Management Department. This is not right, Xiaozhong, you can help Uncle Su''s family and bring things up!"


    "Okay! You have a lot of stuff in your house. I''m stronger than you, so I''ll take two more bags and follow along!" Guo Xiaozhong snatched the box in Su Can''s hand and rushed upstairs without looking back. It''s not bad, it''s just that there are more pimples on his face, and he is a little stronger than Su Can, and his head is half shorter, but so simple and honest, Su Can''s impression of him is very good.


    Su Can also went to mention some of the bowls and boxes in his mother Zeng Ke''s hands, and then went upstairs.


    Guo Zhaodong and Su Can of the project management department know that because the project management department can be regarded as the most tiring department in the head office. It has the most business trips and the most miscellaneous classifications. It often has to run around all year round, so Guo Zhaodong can''t run at this age. , He proposed to switch to the corporate management department to enjoy the cleanliness of the years before retirement.


    As a result, this position was occupied by his father, and he was very upset to come.


    I moved things in, but today is not easy. I have to carry out a general cleaning. The house has been renovated and has been idle for so long. The dust inside is still relatively large, and it is not possible to move in directly. The things brought in the house have to be vacated.


    Guo Xiaozhong also enthusiastically helped Su Can. While watching the newly renovated house of Su Can¡¯s house, he exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Shi Rui''s house is the most beautiful"


    Su Can smiled, "Do you like her?"


    Guo Xiaozhong was a little frantic at once, "Well, how can it be!"


    Su Can didn¡¯t speak. Guo Xiaozhong sighed when he saw Su Can¡¯s appearance, "Well, it¡¯s true. I liked her a lot before, but now, people are in class and there are no lack of suitors in grades. What am I? "


    "You are really weird, why do I always tell you everything I want with you?"


    Su Can smiled, "Oh, probably because you look cheerful, but you are actually lonely."


    Just seeing that Guo Xiaozhong was able to play with Tong Xiaojing, who was only seven or eight years old. It is generally known that Guo Xiaozhong is a relatively excluded person among his peers. It seems that this seemingly peaceful group company has no more internal children than some institutions. The demarcation in the compound is easy, and it is also a group of groups.


    What he said, Guo Xiaozhong was stunned, feeling a lot of confidant. Teenagers of this age, how can they understand the meaning of the word loneliness? UU read , but Guo Xiaozhong seems to know a little bit. Su Can said it, making him feel self-pity.


    The more I look at Su Can, the more pleasing to the eye, while helping Su Can¡¯s family with troubles, making small pieces, and helping to mop the floor, Zeng Ke laughs constantly, and he likes this hardworking Guo Xiaozhong even more.


    When Guo Xiaozhong and Su Can chatted, they only felt that this boy was very unusual. His knowledge, his opinions, and sometimes pointedly uttered many things that he could not express for a long time, all of which can explain this new move. The companions are extraordinary.


    This made him ecstatic, who was always ostracized by the big circle. He couldn''t help but think about it. Zhao Xin, Wang Lei and others kept telling Wu Shirui and Liu Qing that they were different from the others. Today, he bought a pair of Nikes. I feel full of air in my sneakers, or if I wear an Adi sweatshirt tomorrow and want to show it off for a long time, is it even different from the others?


    I''m afraid they haven''t met their new companion Su Can yet, right?


    What''s more, this girl is also wearing Nike, and the shirt is still a brand that I don''t recognize. Anyway, it must be very awesome!


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 3： East and West Berlin Wall

    Su Licheng went to the company early the next morning, and the phone at home was still unavailable. Su Can woke up in the same group as his parents. In this era, the Rongcheng gas project has almost been laid to cover the entire city within 2.5 Ring Road. Su Can¡¯s new home is Direct ventilation, which makes Zeng Ke feel a little uncomfortable with the new home, and it is much more convenient.


    Xiahai does not have a gas project like that in a big city. The gas used at home is usually large iron cans. In the earliest period, the stove that burns briquette was used. Only solar water heaters can be used for bathing, and only when the weather is particularly good. But don¡¯t worry, the weather conditions in Xiahai City have always been very good, with sunshine most of the time, even in winter.


    Sitting on the dining table in the new living room, looking at the property landscape of the outside community through the sliding windows, and even the internal environment of the head office connected to the community, Su Can feels somewhat indescribable trance.


    Now his life has surpassed the track of Xiahai City and embarked on another road. After he left, he didn''t know if Xue Yiyang continued to eat so well in class, surrounded by flowers, talking and laughing.


    And will the two of them go to the rooftop, Liu Rui will look at the girl who only dared to look at a distance and didn''t dare to confess in the 30-meter space on the opposite side?


    It was almost early in the morning last night. Guo Xiaozhong would have to go to class the next day. He couldn¡¯t stay long before eleven o¡¯clock, so he could only leave first. When he was sent out, Su Can told him that he would treat him alone tomorrow night. All downstairs are humming, and the footsteps are windy.


    For Guo Xiaozhong, Su Can, a partner who just arrived in Rongcheng, is not repulsive. After all, his knowledge of Darong Construction Engineering is limited to some information about later generations. It is similar to the peeping leopard revealed from the chat between Tong Jianjun and his father, Guo Xiaozhong. Although it is only a high school student, what he knows is limited, but it can help Su Can understand the general situation.


    However, apparently through yesterday''s chat, Su Can really did not grasp any effective information, most of which were the trivial matters between the children of the head office, which Guo Xiaozhong said.


    The head office and City Story seem to be separated by iron fences. In fact, the inner courtyard of Su Can''s community is connected to the head office through an arch, and there is communication with each other, but they are obviously not close.


    The company is about the same age as Guo Xiaozhong. There are about 20 people in a large circle. These people grew up in Darong Construction, and lived in a unit compound. They used to live in the old house of Darong Construction. However, with different developments, after the construction of the Urban Story Community, internal fund-raising is also carried out in the head office. Although this City Story Community is an external commercial house, more than half of the houses inside are owned by the employees of the head office. It was purchased with money.


    Many people also moved here. Some left Rongcheng or went to other urban areas because of foreign transfers. The original big circle was also torn apart. Guo Xiaozhong''s family did not buy a house in the community, and they still lived in the old yard. Here, naturally, I''m estranged from my former friends.


    Of course, because of this geographical separation and the development of the group company, the situation of having a big pot of rice together no longer exists. On the other side of the wall from the community, the children of the old family yard in the head office are somewhat simpler. In the urban story community, some of the children of employees who got rich first have a more or less competitive style. With the progress of the age, a feeling of petty bourgeoisie has developed. They have also begun to draw a line with their partners in the former family home. Small circle, small ambiguous.


    This also caused the children in the old family yard of the former head office to look at the modern community nearby, very disdainful. Seeing that some of the girls felt more pretentious and formed their own circles.


    The antagonism caused by the children of this group of employees also reflects in disguise the conflict between the two concepts of the group company. With the transformation of large-scale state-owned enterprises'' reform and reform, the internal benefit distribution layer of state-owned enterprises has also undergone a fundamental change.


    Unequal distribution of wealth has also appeared. This is reflected in some real power departments. Anonymity benefits far exceed some ordinary departmental institutions, and some are obvious such as house divisions, grades and job titles. The concealment is double the amount of the red envelopes of the department during the holidays and the part of the salary is paid in cash without tax deduction, and so on.


    This has led to the steadily rising of some people who are good at personnel affairs or who are close to the management, and their incomes are also rising. Some technicians and engineering designers can only support their family with their old salary, let alone have any money to set up a unit. Although it is said that there will be preferential policies for building houses, some people are reluctant to invest money to buy a house because of old concept factors, but they are jealous when they see others living in new houses.


    Therefore, the employees living in the old buildings are somewhat hostile to the people who live in the urban story community. They always feel that they are the same employees, but the other party''s money is not from the right source, and the hatred of the rich is more or less accumulated.


    Holding a cup of hot milk, with a layer of milk froth on his lips, Su Can stood on the living balcony, looking at the iron fence wall separating the head office and the urban story community, and shook his head helplessly, "Is it East-West Berlin Wall? "


    These situations, why don''t they reflect the situation that this society has shown in this era. This is just a small garden.


    When I came back at noon, Dad Su Licheng''s expression was not very good. I could see that today''s report meeting was met with some resistance, and his title of Deputy Minister was not implemented.


    The family ate the first meal in their new home. Zeng Ke made an appointment with Tong Jianjun¡¯s wife early in the morning. He went out and learned about the nearby vegetable markets, supermarkets, and hospitals. The question of how and how is the nearby geography, where is suitable for investment.


    After inquiring about nearby shops, the monthly rent was about 600 to more than 1,000 yuan, which was not much higher than in Xiahai City. This discovery made Zeng Ke a little pleased, even the nearby middle school and In a mixed residential area, the rent is within two thousand a month, which is acceptable to her.


    Su Can did not comment on this. My mother Zeng Ke already has the ability to read and operate shops, and in Xiahai City, the three stationery stores earned more than 900,000 yuan in half a year, plus Before he left, Su Can entrusted Shushan Chain to lay down three stationery stores and spent 700,000 yuan, and spent 550,000 yuan on the house decoration. The family capital in Zeng Ke''s hands was still 1.05 million, which can be regarded as extremely in this era. A big number, these capitals are enough for the youngest member, Zeng Ke, to bloom chain stores in Rongcheng.


    If you accidentally become a chain enterprise group, Su Can will be happy to be a rich second generation.


    Su Can did not compete with the world''s capital crocodile, standing at the top of the world pyramid, the fantasy of dealing with the prince of Dubai, the Russian media giant, and the oil tycoon every day, standing at the peak of power, and even the peak of wealth. This is quite tiring. Naturally, things won''t let Su Can impose on him, who just makes his life more exciting.


    "In the afternoon, I went to get to know the surrounding environment with Sister Liu, and get to know the shop Su Can. Don¡¯t run around. Read more at home. Please sign up tomorrow at the school. Oh, sign up the day after tomorrow. Teacher Zhang gave me some gifts, and people helped so much. How many people want to enter in Rongcheng 27th Middle School!"


    Su Can nodded. When my mother arrived in Rongcheng, she couldn''t be idle anymore. The sweetness she had tasted in Xiahai City made her understand the huge business opportunities in this industry. Let her do other things. It''s better to continue her old career. Come easily


    Su Licheng took a nap, and went to the company. Zeng Ke also made an appointment with Tong Jianjun¡¯s wife Liu Rong. He went shopping nearby. It was all right in the afternoon. Su Can seemed a little lonely, closed his book on the table, and walked away. Coming downstairs, I knew that Guo Xiaozhong had gone to school this Monday. He went to the 27th Middle School to register on Wednesday. The whole yard seemed a little deserted, and the people at the desk in the office building were occasionally seen through some glass windows.


    Su Can found the legendary arch and walked into the head office of the group. The inner woods were hidden. Su Can walked into the depths along the path in a daze, and came to the backyard of a building, but he was completely lost. It was only here that Su Can understood the complexity of the interior represented by the towering buildings inside the head office that he had seen from the angle of his home balcony.


    There is a small fish pond in the backyard with rockery in the middle. There are some Simao pine planted around. The landscape is also unique. At this time, some voices can be heard from the front. An old man with a walking stick holding a walking stick is very bold He walked out from the path and followed a few people tremblingly beside him, wearing gray tunic suits, some suits and leather shoes, and a pair of very elegant-looking glasses.


    I heard this old man walking and training, "You have to broaden your horizons and take a step forward. That''s right, but your heart has to be more careful! You are aggressive, I agree with it, and I have never been there. A lot of interference, but you can¡¯t just drink poison to quench your thirst. Logging trees and destroying forests, and fishing after exhaustion, must damage the entire industry¡¯s standards!"


    During this old man¡¯s speech, several people looked extremely dignified, and they seemed to have accumulated a lot of prestige, and there were also people who had a closer relationship with this old man. Although they didn¡¯t agree with what he said, they didn¡¯t dare to express too much, so they said, "Master Now, who still talks about industry standards these days, we look like scenery, in the eyes of others, we are the giants of the construction industry in Rongcheng, but I don¡¯t know how many people are watching around, waiting for our giant elephant to fall, and we can¡¯t wait to squeeze in to eat. For meat, we do not develop rapidly, do not engage in the appreciation of boutique locations, and do not raise the hype. So where does the profit margin that urge us to join the "ten billion club" come from? Just build more roads and bridges? Do Luban projects? These bits and pieces. How much fame has been accumulated? Don¡¯t make great efforts to get a few commercial building kings out as follows, and the popularity will increase in a short time.¡±


    "Fart! Where did you sum up these truths? Which one of them says that doing infrastructure construction is inferior to real estate? You have two houses in your own family It¡¯s not painful to stand and talk. Look at the current part-time job. , Who can afford your house? Buying high will lead to excessive expectations and inflation that exceed the value of the asset itself, resulting in serious speculation. Under such speculative robbery, expectations are often reversed and the bubble burst , The dolls all know these truths, why don''t you understand!" The old man sat on the stool by the pool and said to Su Can when he turned his head.


    Seeing the gaze that was blasted towards him, Su Can was stunned.


    Seeing the old man staring straight at him, not as if he was joking, Su Can looked around at everyone before saying, "Is this a process of pouring beer? He poured beer into the glass quickly, but the result was foamy eyes. The cups were all pouring out, and after stopping, I finally realized that there was only a little beer, not enough for one person to take a sip."


    Everyone was stunned, they didn''t expect Su Can to pick up the words of the old man.


    The old man nodded immediately, leaning on the crutches with one hand, and moving the other hand towards the void, with a very forceful gesture, "That''s the truth! This kid''s beer theory is much more interesting than your long talk! It''s so much to hit the nail on the head!" "


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 4： Dialogue in the backyard

    Seeing the old man''s anger, everyone was silent, including the one who seemed to be able to say a few words to the old man before.


    But everyone turned their heads and stared at Su Can, wondering where did this kid jump out? He also casually threw out a beer theory, making the old man look at them as if he were looking at trash.


    "What are you supposed to do? No kid is safe yet. This kid has an appetite for me. I''ll talk to him! You all go!" The old man leaned on a cane and said to everyone with sullen anger. He looked like he was provoked. Angry children, but no one dared to stay where they were. They communicated with each other and thought it was better to go first now.


    This old man belonged to a tens of thousands of people in the construction company. He always said that one is one. The road in Rongcheng is also very wide. He has an extremely strange temper and often scolds people without saying three sentences. , And has always left the shadow to everyone in the company, from five or six-year-old children to his old men, who will get a three-pointer when they see him. Which one is not cautious, fits his temper.


    Today, this kid doesn¡¯t know which family he belongs to. He doesn¡¯t say anything, he still has a silly appearance. There are not a few people who have always tried to conquer the old man. Among them, there are some publicly recruited deputy positions. Don¡¯t worry about a master¡¯s degree. Academic qualifications and qualifications are glorious, thinking that a few words can bluff the old man, and to his appetite, there are many things that are often criticized.


    Now that the old man yells away, how dare these people stay, but they have already begun to calculate in their hearts, this boy and the old man face to face, can he hold on for a few minutes? Even a few encounters?


    I have never heard that this perverted old man has the habit of caring for young children


    "Do you know what we just said?" The old man glanced at Su Can when everyone was walking clean and the backyard was quiet and quiet.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, I''m afraid Su Can will have a stance of anger as long as he doesn''t understand anything. After all, what does a 17-year-old kid know? He just said that he wanted to keep Su Can, but he didn''t know it was an excuse to drive away this group of people.


    Su Can thought for a while and smiled, "I think they don''t understand."


    "Children''s family, making false comments about adults." The old man "chicks" a burst of gas from his nose, and the atmosphere has become unpleasant. "Then tell me, why don''t they understand?"


    "They probably don''t understand that Grandpa, you pay more attention to the path of a century-old enterprise than the admission ticket of the tens of billions club." Su Can smiled.


    "Prosperity from the Dao, enriching the people and prospering the industry" is a word written by the old man in front of the Construction Engineering Group himself. The "wolf name" in this sentence is so big that it is difficult for anyone to understand. Su Can knew that the Construction Engineering Group of later generations had not fallen behind after his son died in an accident. The old man stepped on a landmine when he was young. Regardless of political affairs, the Construction Engineering Group gradually declined, and soon fell into a disadvantage in the development, but with a background of state-owned assets, it can''t be broken, and it can''t be strong. It lives on its roots.


    However, from the current development plan and the concept formulated by the old man, it can be seen that the business of Darong Construction Engineering is not only to develop the market in the province, but also the market outside the province, and even the international market. What he has to do is to extend his own industry. Chain, realize the optimization of the industrial structure, expand the entire industrial chain, and enhance the competitiveness of enterprises not just in one place.


    Darong Construction''s current development in the international market involves Kenya, Somalia, Angola, Egypt, Israel and other countries. This is also testing the waters for future entry into Dubai. Of course, these are more or less from the pride of Tong Jianjun. Revealed, but it reflects the grand appetite pattern of Darong Construction Engineering.


    The old man with a weird temper and inexplicable temper in front of him, behind everyone''s incomprehension, possesses the courage that sweeps the world.


    Su Can''s words should have the ability to pierce through the clouds and fog, and hit the old man''s deepest ambition, but what Su Can saw was not the sharp light that the old man should have.


    On the contrary, he lowered his head calmly and rubbed the crutch in his hand. The red paint on the stigma of the crutch had fallen off because of the excessive friction. Then the old man raised his head and looked at him calmly, and then said, "Oh. , You are Su Can."


    Su Can was sturdy and taken aback. He is just an unknown junior. In Darong Construction Engineering Group, which has 10,000 registered employees and 70,000 employees, he can make the head of the head mountain king. The character knew his name, and Su Can had to be surprised.


    Seeing Su Can dumbfounded, the old man smiled. The wrinkles on his face crawled over his forehead, forming some ridge-like lines. It turned out to be kind of kind, "When did you move in?"


    Although Su Can was full of suspicion, he still reverently said, "Yesterday, today is only one day."


    The old man nodded, "Are you still used to it? If you are not used to it, you have to slowly get used to this as your home in the future. You have to adapt."


    Su Can was flattered. From the very beginning, I heard that this old man was irritable, cursed when three sentences were wrong, and how arrogant and strong, but now it seems that he is also quite friendly.


    Seeing Su Can''s slightly nervous look, the old man said again, "If you need help in life, even if you want to treat it as your own home, you must live comfortably."


    Su Can''s heart moved. Seeing such a eloquent character standing in front of him, representing the highest decision-maker of the Construction Corporation, casually leaked a little something from him, which was enough for his family''s status to be changed. I thought, and said immediately, "Grandpa, I really want to treat this as my own home. The desire is absolutely strong. But so far, my dad¡¯s company entry hasn¡¯t been arranged yet."


    "Your dad hasn''t joined the job yet?" The old man frowned and nodded, "I know about this."


    A man in a suit and leather shoes and gold wire glasses appeared again under the tree in this backyard. It should be something that the old man needs to deal with. The old man got up on crutches, and walked towards the other side with Su Can, "Tomorrow is the company''s annual meeting, everyone reunite, come here."


    "Yeah." Su Can nodded, and the man with golden glasses gave Su Can a surprised look. Su Can was born in his eyes, which means that it is definitely not a child of the company management, that is, most of them are the children of employees. Unexpectedly, the old man would even talk to the boy about such a topic that was almost homely, which made him extremely surprised.


    Soon the old man on crutches was picked up by a black Audi. Su Can stood under the company¡¯s jungle, but in his heart he wondered why Mr. Xu Zhengxu, the secretary of the party committee and chairman of the Darong Construction Engineering Group Corporation, unexpectedly Would he be so fond of this small person who is currently destined? The most important thing is that he actually said his name in one word, how did he know it?


    After dinner, the doorbell at home rang, Su Can opened the door, and Guo Xiaozhong looked excited looking forward to appear at the door together, Su Can was stunned, "You?"


    The anticipation on Guo Xiaozhong''s face suddenly became a little vacillating. Su Can only then remembered that he had promised him a treat today, and he hurriedly told Zeng Ke that we were out to play, and then went downstairs with Guo Xiaozhong.


    At the beginning of the lights, there is a commercial street outside the community. The street lights are very soft and there are many people on the street. Su Can asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    "I just ate, although I am not very full, otherwise, let''s have some barbecue." Guo Xiaozhong pointed to a small barbecue stall that was just set up on the road.


    Su Can smiled, "This is the first time I have a guest. Naturally, I want to invite you better. You are not saying that the broken butterfly coffee is the best, most luxurious and most admirable place for you. You must visit this winter vacation place. Don''t you? Don''t wait until the winter vacation now, let''s go."


    Sitting in the lobby of the cafe, the surroundings are elegantly decorated and the layout is quiet. The waitresses brought in are all young and beautiful, speaking softly, and when the menu is placed in front of Guo Xiaozhong, he comes over in a daze. He is really sitting. In the past, he could only watch from a distance, definitely not in the Die Broken Cafe that children like him living in the old compound could afford?


    Seeing the stylishly dressed men and women sitting around, soft Italian music sounded, some small candles were lit on some tables, and from time to time there were a few laughs from the girls Yingying Yanyan.


    Some fashionable ladies and celebrities nestled in the lounge, they just glanced when they passed by, but the accuracy in this short time was enough to make them look at the two boys from top to bottom very quickly, and finally the corners of their mouths gently The upswing has already given an evaluation.


    Guo Xiaozhong, who was originally careless, suddenly became shy. When he looked at the menu above, he could easily find a mocha coffee and smoothies for fifty or sixty dollars. The price of any one of them was his pocket money for two weeks. what


    The attitude of the waiter was good. Although they saw that it was the first time for the two of them, they didn''t show much expression.


    But seeing Guo Xiaozhong''s shy blushing appearance, Su Can liked him even more, thinking that this kid is also quite cute At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from the side, "Guo, Guo Xiaozhong!?"


    Guo Xiaozhong! ?


    It is relatively quiet here, with soft music, and there are many people on the seats around, but they are very careful when they speak. Sometimes boys arouse the sneers of the girls around them, and the person involved quickly realized and controlled it.


    There are white-collar workers in their twenties, and there are also men and women who look good at home in their dresses, seventeen and eighteen. In this era, in Rongcheng, where the wage level of ordinary employees is around 800, if it were not for a good family background, there would be no high school students running here to pretend to be petty bourgeoisie.


    The exclamation sound broke the peace at the moment without losing time, attracting a lot of attention.


    A girl in a cake skirt with a well-behaved and beautiful appearance, and a boy in a Haran t-shirt and jeans next to him, staring at Guo Xiaozhong in surprise on the table, the surprise in his eyes is like Alice in Wonderland I saw Alibaba that doesn''t belong here.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 5： We start

    "Wu, Wu Shirui" Guo Xiaozhong didn''t expect to meet Wu Shirui here. Everyone knows that the company''s most qualified to pursue Wu Shirui are Yang Zhao and Zhao Xin, both of whom are the children of the company''s senior executives. However, the relationship between the three is quite ambiguous. Usually you can see Wu Shirui and the two entering and leaving this cafe as if they were in their own backyard, but here they are children who live in the old compound. A reachable platform.


    So when Guo Xiaozhong and Su Can walked in cautiously, they were probably still yy. If they meet acquaintances by chance, they have to show themselves in a precarious manner, but they don¡¯t happen to happen when they ran into Wu Shirui and Yang Zhao. , But he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak smoothly.


    Wu Shirui saw Guo Xiaozhong¡¯s exclamation here, she had already attracted the attention of everyone around in such a quiet environment. In fact, this girl was originally quite outstanding and her makeup was exquisite, but she was so surprised at Guo Xiaozhong. Phew, so that the people around you can look at her carefully, why not do it.


    But in Wu Shirui''s heart, I just felt that this sound was too reckless and caused dissatisfaction with the people around him. I couldn''t help but anger Guo Xiaozhong in my heart, and saw Su Can next to him. I didn''t look at her directly, which made her feel a little frustrated in her self-confidence, but she groaned in her heart, "What is arrogance?"


    Yang Zhao laughed, "Oh, Guo Xiaozhong, why are you here?" Although he didn''t express much, the condescending words in the words were quite obvious. His eyes turned on Su Can. From his point of view, Guo Xiaozhong was rustic. On the contrary, this Su Can, dressed simply, gave a different taste.


    "My friend, let''s sit down together." Guo Xiaozhong pointed to Su Can. He originally wanted to say that my friend was a treat, but he turned around when he saw the expressions in the eyes of Yang Zhao and Wu Shirui.


    But Wu Shirui and Yang Zhao smiled at each other, knowing that Guo Xiaozhong was determined to have the money to entertain new companions here, but the boy didn''t know where it came from.


    Wu Shirui said casually, "Why don''t you introduce new friends? Anyway, everyone used to grow up in the same yard!"


    Guo Xiaozhong seemed to be eaten to death by Wu Shirui, and hurriedly introduced the two sides.


    Yang Zhao said, "Oh, your surname is Su? Are you the new company in the company?"


    It seems blocked, but in fact it is well-informed.


    Su Can nodded. Yang Zhao and Wu Shirui looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Now the company''s information about their family is circulating.


    The power level felt that Tong Jianjun was too whimsical. He brought individuals from Xiahai City and prepared to be promoted to the position of Deputy Director of the Enterprise Management Department. After the completion, I was commended by the Xiahai City Municipal Government. These performances are tangible. However, if the credit is assigned to a little-known deputy director of the engineering office, he will rise to the sky and give himself a boost. This Tong Jianjun''s wishful thinking is good, but it is unrealistic.


    Some veteran employees heard that the deputy chief surveying company that built Xinghai Square had come, and they bought a house in the urban story community, and secretly cursed Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng for not knowing how many secrets they had made on Xinghai Square where the head office had contributed. the benefits of.


    Anyway, the Su Can family has been a hot spot recently.


    Yang Zhao and Wu Shirui naturally knew these things that would be discussed at home, and both of them had a general impression and positioning of Su Can.


    Wu Shirui smiled, "That''s right, it''s a compound, I will come out to play often in the future." She said so, but Wu Shirui gently pulled Yang Zhao''s sleeve, and seemed to be aiming. There is a seat by the window, there is a street facing the street, it is colorful, and it is very emotional to light a candle. Someone has already looked at that seat, so she can''t help but feel a little impatient, but she never even thought about going to Su Can. Guo Xiaozhong everyone sat in one place and chatted.


    Yang Zhao nodded, and said to the menu in Guo Xiaozhong''s hands, "You can actually order the famous siphon ice mocha or the signature plate of crushed coffee. It''s perfect for your first visit."


    Guo Xiaozhong''s face turned red and white. In front of Wu Shirui, it was pointed out that he was here for the first time, and it would be a bit embarrassing. But he seemed to worry too much, Wu Shirui didn''t care about this at all, went straight to the position by the window, and rushed to occupy the table in front of the white-collar workers who drove to this place after work.


    Wu Shirui glanced at Yang Zhao who came up afterwards, "Everyone knows that those two are the most expensive, how do you introduce them to them?" In contrast, Wu Shirui likes to drink 38. The price of a cappuccino per RMB is very moderate.


    Yang Zhao chuckled, "Whoever makes them swollen face to fill the fat, don''t drink it if you can''t afford it!"


    Wu Shirui knocked on his arm, "You are really bad!"


    Guo Xiaozhong stared blankly at the menu on the desktop, Yang Zhao, the black-hearted guy introduced two kinds of coffee, each of which was 98 yuan, and the price was so high!


    His face was pale, and he stared at Su Can with his eyes wide open. He didn¡¯t know what his budget was today. He remembered his treats. He basically didn¡¯t eat dinner. He had a big appetite, and he was slightly hungry now. Come, how can he dare to eat wildly here, a steak not much bigger than a pancake on the menu picture costs 38 yuan a piece, I am afraid I can get it in one bite, thinking about eating here today, no five or six hundred I can''t get it, it''s a **** one month''s salary!


    It is Guo Xiaozhong who is young and energetic, and he also feels that there is such a big gap between this person.


    The two were looking at the menu on this side, but they had a dispute over there. Yang Zhao and Wu Shirui, who were sitting by the window, were told by the waiter that someone had already ordered here, and there were a few white-collar workers standing next to them. , Looked at the two condescendingly.


    "Why did we never know that Dishi Cafe has the habit of making reservations, and we often come here too!" Wu Shirui was very unconvinced. What is important is that the white-collar woman''s gaze makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The white-collar woman had a dispute with Wu Shirui just now. Now she naturally doesn¡¯t let her mouth go. ¡°Everyone knows that only VIPs can reserve a table at the Dishi Caf¨¦. Of course you don¡¯t know!¡± Don''t mix up.


    The waiter explained quickly. Wu Shirui and Yang Zhao could only get out of their seats silently, and their faces were pale with anger as they watched these white-collar workers sit up proudly.


    At this time, Guo Xiaozhong waved his hand quickly, "Or you guys come here."


    Wu Shirui passed by him, snorted coldly, and sat on the table beside them. Guo Xiaozhong was irritated and the boss was boring.


    Yang Zhao cursed and sat down opposite her, "Damn, VIP card. My classmate Zhao Chengyan has one. I knew I would ask for it. The big boss in the family has never seen anything before. He still knows the boss of Dili! Sooner or later I will drag him over and give this group of guys a good start."


    Su Can didn''t pay attention to what they were saying, until he felt that Guo Xiaozhong was repaying his grievances with virtue and his surname was good, so he raised his head and said to the waiter, "What do you do with your VIP card?"


    "Sir, this is the case. You can apply for a card for consumption here. A card can be used in chain stores across the country. Once the last name is filled with 1888 yuan in the card, it is our honor and can enjoy free meal reservation service." The service girl obviously does not think that Su Can had such strength, but said politely.


    "Well, that''s it, get me one."


    The waiter didn¡¯t react, Guo Xiaozhong blinked his eyes. At this moment, Wu Shirui and Yang Zhao¡¯s heads finally landed on their desks. They saw Su Can taking out his wallet and withdrawing a thick pile of 100 yuan from it. , The expressions of both of them were a bit sluggish at this moment.


    "Is there any problem?" When Su Can handed the money to the waiter, she obviously focused on the dress and age of Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong, and her brain was short-circuited.


    But after all, she has received professional quality training. After this short daze, she immediately took it, showing a sweeter and more pleasant smile than before. As she was about to turn back and leave, she heard Su Can say "Wait."


    By the way, Su Can ordered "Spaghetti Bolognese", "German Fresh Sausage", "Sicilian Tomato Soup", "French Lobster Soup", "Beef with Green Beans", and "Mugong Beef Steak" in a row. ", "Caesar''s Sara", "Spare Ribs in Black Bean Sauce" and other dishes, by the way, I ordered the two coffees mentioned by Yang Zhao just now.


    Then I closed the menu and smiled at the waiter who hurriedly wrote down with a pencil, "That''s it, serve food quickly, we are all hungry."


    He was quick when he said it, but he couldn''t help seeming a little casual, but it was Su Can''s casualness, but without losing the general demeanor, causing the surrounding eyes to dazzle, and they all looked at this table in amazement. Two teenagers, Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong, who were almost ignored.


    Wu Shirui was obviously ups and downs by this scene, and she glanced at Su Can''s face from time to time without speaking. Yang Zhao had a pale face upside down. Obviously, he was compared with Guo Xiaozhong''s new companion, Su Can, on this table. Even he felt that today was a disadvantage.


    Soon the waiter came up and handed an enviable VIP card to Su Can''s hand along with the signature. This time, her actions were somewhat respectful.


    The next more astonishing scenes appeared in the eyes of Wu Shirui and Yang Zhao. Su Can easily regarded the distinguished guests who grew up in the current era, even if many white-collar workers, regarded them as glory and some kind of enhanced vanity. The card, changed hands, and handed it to Guo Xiaozhong, "There are more than 1,300 yuan in it, as you have heard, all the disc and shredded cafes in Quan Rongcheng are common. Come if you like it, and you don''t have to wait for winter vacation."


    When Guo Xiaozhong took it, he couldn''t believe it, his hands were still shaking.


    Soon all kinds of dishes, one by one, were brought over, and the entire table was filled. They were very talented, making a nearby high-end casual cafe look like a buffet restaurant.


    So Su Can broke the unpredictable image left to the people here before, with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, and smiled at Guo Xiaozhong, who had already rolled up his sleeves.


    "Let''s start!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 6： Annual meeting

    The company¡¯s annual meeting is extraordinary. People at the department level and above are invited to participate in the annual meeting of Darong Construction Engineering. Some important department staff, engineers, cost engineers, clerks with major contributions, and outstanding corporate labor models, Appraisal employees are also invited.


    One after another Audi, Accord, or Jeep and other vehicles drove out of the company headquarters. In addition, important key personnel from holding companies in the city, in the province, and outside the province were also on their way to the Jinjiang Hotel in Rongcheng. .


    Su Can¡¯s parents were in front of the mirror sorting out the dresses for today¡¯s meeting. Su Can dressed casually, and made a cup of tea for herself, just like a little adult commenting on her parents¡¯ dressing. Today, Su Can¡¯s family was also notified of their participation in the year. At the meeting, Tong Jianjun also told his father that the previous annual meetings were a place where the company¡¯s senior executives gathered to broaden their contacts, not to mention that the old man would also attend. The old man flew up and down every day. It is usually difficult to meet at the head office unless it is a major meeting. Shenlong meets Without seeing the end, being able to get in close this time and leaving a good impression is naturally excellent.


    What''s more, he Su Licheng has performance in his body. What kind of arrangements does the old man have for him, that is, it is a matter of one sentence.


    That''s why my parents paid more attention. Today, I also specially took Su Can to the mall to buy a dress. Under Su Can''s eyes, it naturally fits the temperament image of the two.


    Seeing that both parents dress fairly moderately and in the mid-range, they will not be too ostentatious and will not be ignored because they are too low-key. On the contrary, when you observe carefully and you can¡¯t tell the taste, Su Can also Knowing that it was almost done, the family went out and came downstairs, and went to the head office to wait for the shuttle bus.


    Tong Jianjun¡¯s car left first. He picked up the family first. He also had to go ahead and arrange the meeting place. His old Santana would have to sit on two people, which is unlikely, but he asked Guo Zhaodong to arrange for the Su Can family. Guo Zhaodong agreed to the pick-up and drop-off vehicle. Just now he called and Su Can''s house waited outside the company.


    There are also many people in the company waiting for the car arrangement, and they all gather at the door. The cars in the compound are coming out one by one. Some are company cars and some are high-level cars. When it came to use, the team looked consoling and spectacular, and there were crowds around the door to watch the lively passers-by. Every time I wanted to come to Darong Construction Engineering''s annual meeting, it was an eye-catching event, which made Su Can unavoidable. A bit more nervous.


    Not to mention the parents. Su Licheng¡¯s cell phone rang. When he arrived in Rongcheng, he bought a cell phone first and called Guo Zhaodong said that their car was coming out, and that it was the company''s Vice President Yang''s car, and he would come directly at that time.


    Hearing this news, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke were flattered. Vice President Yang personally drove to pick them up. Maybe someone else just dropped by and the car was relatively empty, but Su Can''s family was a little excited.


    From a distance, I saw an Audi approaching behind the team. The driver was Yang Kaifu, deputy general manager of Darong Construction Engineering. He was slightly thin, with slightly high cheekbones. The corners of his eyes were raised to form a long and narrow arc. The first impression was not very good. Comfortable, the co-pilot was Guo Zhaodong, the window was lowered, and he poked his head out and was about to call Su Can''s family to get into the car, but saw two middle-aged women waiting for the car beside Yang Kaifu beckoning to Yang Kaifu''s car and said with a smile, "Hey Mr. Yang, your car is empty. Take us a ride by the way. Old Shen said to pick us up, but he hasn''t come yet! It may be a few minutes later!"


    Yang Kaifu chuckled, "Yeah, Sister Liu, it just happens that my car is also empty, take you over and get in the car."


    The two women ignored Su Can''s family, stepped forward and opened the car door and sat in.


    Guo Zhaodong was obviously taken aback here, and looked back at Yang Kaifu. "This President Yang" he had just said clearly. Who knew that Yang Kaifu was like he didn''t remember to pick up Su Licheng''s family. How would he explain it?


    Guo Zhaodong was also agile. He smiled at Su Licheng outside the window at that time, "Otherwise, if you sit in the back car, Xiao Zhong is also in the back car, and Lao Li''s car is behind us."


    Su Licheng didn''t go to see Yang Kaifu either, nodded to Guo Zhaodong, and then the car started and left.


    Guo Zhaodong is not bad, although his position is a bit susceptible because of his father''s coming up, but he can''t tell from his appearance, and this Yang Kaifu is "excited in joy".


    After that, several cars came along. It was obvious that the father in the driver¡¯s seat was known to him, and some cars had vacancies. Su Licheng beckoned, but none of the cars stopped. The drivers seemed to pass through with expressionless faces. After that, Su Licheng stopped beckoning, his expression was a little stiff.


    In some of them, Su Can also saw Wu Shirui and Yang Zhao, as well as several men and women, whispering to Su Can, apparently discussing this newly moved person. Facing this Su Can, who was holding his parents by the side of the passage, everyone had their own opinions. Some girls thought they looked good, and some boys found out that he was transferred from Xiahai City with "backward family background". .


    Many cars passed through here, but none of them stopped for their family.


    Su Can knew that one day, this person who passed through the past blindly would have to pay a corresponding price for this scene.


    An old-fashioned car stopped and poked out Guo Xiaozhong''s head, "Ah, Uncle Su, Aunt Zeng, you haven''t been there yet, I still have a seat here, or Su Can go with us first?"


    Su Li said successfully, "Su Can, otherwise you go first, and your mother and I will go out to fight with you."


    "You go first, our house will come later." Su Can shook his head and glanced at his father again. Su Licheng nodded, and the family went out, slapped temporarily, and drove straight to the Shangri-La Hotel.


    Located on the Jinjiang River in the center of Rongcheng City, Jinjiang Hotel is the first five-star business and tourist hotel in Southwestern China that was awarded five stars in 1995. It is a well-known hotel that is a member of the International Golden Key Organization. The parking lot of the hotel is full of cars. The banner held the slogan "I wish the annual meeting of Darong Construction Engineering Group Corporation a complete success".


    When he entered the door, Jianjun Tong was anxious, he saw Su Can¡¯s family, he relaxed, and leaned to the side of Su Licheng and said, ¡°Some people are too much, don¡¯t take this matter to your heart today. Because of your entry and establishment issues, don¡¯t worry about it now."


    Su Licheng''s unhappiness just now has been replaced by the present surprise. Chairman Xu Zhengxu''s grandfather is actually very concerned about his own problems. This is not ordinary! When the custody incident came out, many Xiao Xiao would re-evaluate him, at least secretly making a little stumbling less annoying.


    The entire Jinjiang Hall on the second floor of the Jinjiang Hotel was packaged, and people could not help but sigh the courage of the real estate construction giants in the province. The second floor lobby was full of dozens of tables and crowded. When Mrs. The old man was also considered a legendary figure in the Sichuan, Yunnan and Guizhou Engineering Corps. For a figure with some red legends, it is undoubtedly quite respected. The arrival of the deputy mayor of Rongcheng, the political commissar of the military region, and the director of the construction committee office gave him a whole The annual meeting has been enhanced a lot.


    Old Mrs. Xu didn''t speak much, but his son Xu Jianchuan issued a concluding speech on his behalf. Then the cocktail party began, and the crowd began to get used to stringing up the table with the last name.


    Halfway through the reception, Mrs. Xu was too late to leave. His assistant secretary, Jin Wuyang, was on his behalf. At the table of Su Can''s house, he said "Congratulations!" and "Congratulations!" to Su Licheng, and heard this. The hanging heart of Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng immediately fell to the ground, representing the strong intervention of the old man. Su Licheng''s entry problem has been completely resolved. At this time, there are no voices of opposition within the company.


    On the surrounding tables, most of the people who are not in the same line with Tong Jianjun have communicated in private, and seem to know that Su Licheng¡¯s entry is the meaning of the old man, and they are all guessing whether Su Licheng has any relationship with the old man. The old man led the way. Maybe it had anything to do with him when the engineering team assisted in the construction.


    Jin Wuyang touched Su Can''s head again, and smiled at Su Licheng Zeng Ke, "This kid is very smart."


    Su Can blocked his hand touching his head, and said, "I don''t like others touching my head."


    The atmosphere on the table stagnated, Su Licheng''s heart fell, and he quickly said, "How did you talk to uncle, kid?" Zeng Ke was also slightly anxious.


    Who knows that Jin Wuyang retracted his hand, haha ??just smiled, "I like it, this kid has a very surname! Come on, uncle has a drink, I think it''s for you to accompany you!"


    Mr. Xu¡¯s assistant secretary Jin Wuyang¡¯s position in the head office is naturally unnecessary. Everyone knows that Mrs. Xu protects the shortcomings of people around him. Who would dare to offend Jin Wuyang. Although his surname is very good, he has never been humble or overbearing. , How can I see him still accompany a boy who is only seventeen years old now! ?


    The old oil in those companies was shocked.


    Although Su Can has no liking for Jin Wuyang, whose attitude has changed drastically because of the situation that Mrs. Xu takes to him, he is also dissatisfied with the company because of the excessive behavior of many people in Darong Construction. mood.


    But it is undeniable that he is quite good at being a human being. At least this point gave him enough face for Su Can, gave him face, that is, in front of the many people who still have suspicions about their family, he gave his dad''s face. , With this kind of thin noodles as a trump card, my father''s day must not be sad.


    Su Can was also affected, and quickly served the wine next to him. The coldness just now flew out of the clouds, "Uncle said that I can''t bear it, and I will be scolded when I go home!"


    The tone was very silly and naive. The two had a drink together. Su Can and Jin Wuyang looked at each other with a smile. They were both smart and tacit.


    At this time, Yang Kaifu, who saw something strange, also toasted over patted Su Licheng¡¯s back, "You are Lao Su, oh, I heard about you from Lao Tong a long time ago. It''s really not easy. Ah, it is an honor for our group company to have talents like you to help. From now on, everyone will not only be comrades, colleagues, but also close comrades-in-arms! Please bear with me if you have offended anything before!"


    This sentence is very cryptic. It seems that the scene before he came did not happen at all. This Yang Kaifu was also a capricious person. Seeing that his father was a bit worthwhile, he immediately came to dig, to find ways and power, Su Canleng It was too cold to think, I''m afraid it would be even better to step on such a person in the future.


    At this moment, someone recovered from the table of the Junior Team in the hall and said to Guo Xiaozhong, "You new friend, looks very awkward, even Uncle Jin Wuyang has paid him a compliment. Who dare to be present? I''m afraid my parents will be beaten up in the **** and blossom!"


    Guo Xiaozhong was naturally very proud, and he also told everyone many things about Su Can.


    But the family lives in the urban story community, many cadres and children did not speak, and they frowned a little, wondering how the newcomers like Guo Xiaozhong would be wrapped up with the children in the old compound? Wouldn''t it be difficult to draw him into your own circle in the future?


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 7： New transfer student

    Su Can bought the freshest soy milk fritters from the Yongde Soy Milk Store in the morning at the South Second Ring Interchange platform, and then stood in this place, which is a 100-meter walk from the city story community, and waited for the bus quietly at the platform in front of him. , Office workers holding newspapers and shoulder bags slung, and students wearing different school uniforms or casual clothes.


    The fog in the early morning of Rongcheng in spring has not yet cleared. There are long rows of bicycles on the non-motorized lanes, and there are bursts of crisp bells. The overpass in the background is full of cars. There are already double-decker buses in the provincial city. It has been used soon, and it is still relatively new so far.


    Su Can remembers the route of the bus. If he comes out of his door and takes No. 341, he has to transfer to No. 5 on the Xicheng Line to reach the 27th Middle School, and if he is willing to walk 100 meters on the main road of the Second Ring Road, he can Go directly to the 27th Middle School.


    The bus stopped at the platform, which is not as small, compact, quiet and leisurely as Xiahai City. Even in the early morning, some of them are the hustle and bustle of the metropolis. There are countless telegraph poles standing above the head, extending with old people. In a city with an old historical atmosphere, Su Can can''t see the prosperity for the time being.


    After getting into the double-decker bus and sitting down in a seat by the stairs, Su Can ate breakfast and quietly watched the outer block through the window. The car gradually became congested. There were a lot of students, all crowded together. They came in and talked about interesting facts from their respective schools.


    This place is not like Xiahai. The circle is very small. There are more than 90 ordinary colleges and universities in the provincial capital. In comparison, the number of students is quite large. In Xiahai City, a bus is mostly a matter of a middle school. It often exists, so the information is relatively concentrated, and sometimes a small wave can stir up waves.


    But in Rongcheng, the schools are scattered, the students are massive, and the large and small circles are mixed. Only quite outstanding people can be known. Among the huge student base, the first thing you feel must be your own insignificance. .


    Until now, Su Can felt that his previous ideas seemed to be too idealistic. Although Rongcheng 27th Middle School was among the first batch of national-level model schools, there is also Yude Middle School in Rongcheng. The attached middle school of Rongcheng University, which ranks among the top ten key universities, can keep up with the 27th Middle School. Although they did not enter the list of the first batch of national model middle schools, their teaching level is as high as 80%-90%. The online rate of heavy capital has already made these two middle schools qualified to be on the top of the second batch of national heavy lists.


    Rongcheng has always been known as a "folk ballad", the Rongda High School is a "love field", the 27th High School is a "battlefield", and Yude Middle School is a "cemetery".


    Because it is attached to the side of Rongcheng University, Rongda High School has beautiful beauty and emphasizes on liberal arts. The environment is good, poetic and picturesque, and academic is relaxed. Every day, you can see beautiful women seductively and fall in love. It is very pleasant.


    The 27th Middle School is a typical gathering place for top students. Among them, there are many mountain high Bodhisattvas, and the competition is fierce. The characters inside are not awarded the National Science and Technology Award, or the National Award for Chinese Composition. Strong man, it is said that in 1999, another middle school student was awarded a youth environmental protection ambassador by the United Nations. He gave a speech on environmental protection at the United Nations General Assembly, so you can know that most of the twenty-seventh middle school are strong enough to make people lament their weakness.


    Needless to say, Yude Middle School cannot catch up with the previous two middle schools in this respect. It can only focus on strengthening the students'' practice level. The horrible problem sea tactics, the daily workload is twice as high as other schools. , Enough to create the legend of Yude Middle School''s cemetery.


    So Su Can felt that he might meet Tang Wu''s possible surname in 27th Middle School, which was weakened by one third for no reason.


    These three middle schools could undoubtedly become one of Tang Wu''s choices for studying in Rongcheng. On the whole, the chances of the 27th Middle School were higher.


    At the same time, Su Can has entrusted Wang Yue in Xiahai to help him investigate the situation of Tang Wu''s family in Xiahai Judicial Bureau. Tang Wu''s family moved out, so those neighbors near their home and former colleagues of her parents can know some important things. Information, the sum of these information may help Su Can locate the Tang Wu family in Hairong City at the moment.


    At the gate of the 27th Middle School, there were two rows of men and women wearing school uniforms with red sleeves, and teachers on duty checking. When Su Can entered the school, he was blocked because there was no school badge and school badge, which caused traffic to the school gate to be temporarily blocked. After explaining the situation, the on-duty teacher nodded. Obviously, the new student who came to report did not pay much attention to the situation. He pointed to the location of the teaching office in the garden shelter.


    Of course, Rongcheng 27th Middle School is much bigger than Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. The teaching building feels quite magnificent. Of course, it can also show how crowded the school where parents in the whole city want to send students into is nowadays.


    The main administrative building is in the middle of the main road into the school gate, and then separated by two fork roads, like a river surrounded by branches on the island, closed at the rear, leading to the school building complex, Su Can watched freshly This school, while thinking about the shop that his mother started in Rongcheng, his father Su Licheng has obtained the establishment and corresponding status in the head office. It can be regarded as a company with only one foothold. While dealing with school life, he should also do something. What''s going on, otherwise it''s really not a problem to just let your mother and father work hard.


    He has more than 300,000 yuan in his hands, and the profitability of the eight Shushan chains in Xiahai City is increasing every day. You can know the hidden potential of this industry, but the market in Xiahai City has basically been fully developed, and Rongcheng has no set yet. Brand stationery that can form a completely influential brand. Now that the stationery industry is developing so well, it is nothing to give up waiting for the country to be taken away by others. I also have idle funds on hand, so I will put the funds on brand building for the time being. The above is done.


    Establishing this first step, Su Can had no time to think deeply, so he entered the teaching office. The dean of the academic affairs office is a fat man, who looks very kind, but he obviously has the pride in his eyes from the resounding name of the 27th Middle School. Seeing that Su Can had gone through the formalities of studying in front of him, he glanced at him sideways, "Study in class three, among fourteen classes, class three is almost too crowded. Xiao Li, take him to Wang Guiwen and tell him Come on."


    The assistant teacher named Xiao Li immediately got up and said, "Come with me." Then he walked out with Su Can. He was recruited shortly after graduating from university. The special assistant of the Academic Affairs Office is almost a clerk''s surname, doing trivial tasks. . At this time, the bell was ringing for class, and the first class had begun. The campus was a bit quiet. From time to time, Li Jin introduced to Su Can about the facilities and areas of the 27th Middle School, but his eyes were on Su Can from time to time.


    Before that, there were originally two places for transfer students. Two of them have some rights in the family, and the other has some money. The latter is a boss from Shandong Province who plans to sponsor the school 500,000 yuan. Of course, he also hopes his own son. Able to enjoy the education of No. 27 Middle School.


    Although the 27th Middle School is rich in funds, the sponsorship of this 500,000 yuan is better than nothing. It can provide the school with a sufficient amount of 500,000 yuan to come in. It is only a little bit bigger than the achievement of joining Su Can. The ordinary upper-class students are much better, and the transfer students with some rights in the family accepted it. However, the transfer student who filled in the money was replaced by Su Can. It is said that the dean of academic affairs has also raised different opinions to the principal for this, but in the end The transfer student who was stuffed with money couldn''t get in, and Su Can, who hadn''t greeted him, and hadn''t sponsored Su Can, took his place.


    This somewhat puzzled Li Jin, but it can be known that the dean of academic affairs was unhappy with Su Can when he wanted to come, but he didn''t notice the appearance just now.


    Because I didn¡¯t know if the class teacher was the class teacher at this time, Li Jin took Su Can to the grade group office. The interior of the grade group office was naturally more than twice that of Xia Hai. The mahogany tables and chairs look very majestic. It makes people feel the majesty of this office. The psychological pressure of the students who want to come here to train every day is quite large.


    Class 3 head teacher Wang Guiwen was not in the office, so Li Jin took Su Can upstairs, and saw Wang Guiwen standing with a teacup at the door of Class 3.


    Wang Guiwen was drinking tea, sipping lightly, looking into the class through the window and the front door, the darkness was overwhelming. There are 80 students in a class, and 14 classes in each grade. You can know that the 27th Middle School is currently 800 Position in a big city with a population of 10,000.


    Li Jin hurriedly handed over the registration documents to Wang Guiwen, "This is the new transfer student that Director Guo asked me to bring over."


    The voice in the classroom was obviously a little lower, and Su Can saw that the students in the first few rows were already looking at him.


    Wang Guiwen gave a faint "um", first looked at Su Can, and then took over the information about Su Can, and heard the voice of flipping through the information page.


    Seeing the grades at the end of the first year of high school, it was pretty good, and then when he saw his junior high school grades, Wang Guiwen''s eyes dazzled. Not to mention the grades of Su Can junior high school. Any second-rate high school can be regarded as a drag, and all of this has been reversed temporarily in the high school entrance examination results. The high school scores have soared, but Wang Guiwen no longer wants to watch it anymore.


    It¡¯s unreasonable that a student with a ridiculously poor grade can gain such a soaring strength during the high school entrance examination for a period of time. It is heard that middle schools in some small places are often known for cheating. Otherwise, it is internal exercises. Wang Guiwen re-passed the information to Li Jin, embarrassed, "I have too many people here, or you can go to another class to check it out."


    The student sitting at the tip of the window immediately passed the first message. It was refreshing to hear that there was a transfer student in the second year of the high school. However, the classroom has begun to spread the news about what happened outside. Many people looked out. Some of the more active men and women asked about the origins of the transfer students outside, whether they looked handsome or not.


    It''s no wonder that the students in the first three rows look out at Su Can. After all, even the teacher in class looks out from time to time.


    Li Jin was also stunned. Generally speaking, these divisions are arranged by the Academic Affairs Office. For example, the bullish head teachers of No. 27 Middle School are not in conflict with the school arrangements, but generally speaking, they are very few. Is it possible that another scene like this will be staged today? Although Su Can is nominally in this class, if the head teacher insists on not accepting it, that''s fine.


    After all, Li Jin is a talented assistant, and he lost his sense for a moment. Wang Guiwen shook his head to stop him when he tried to persuade him. Seeing this, it¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s a question of whether Su Can can go to school today. .


    Su Can doesn¡¯t know what kind of psychology Wang Guiwen is in, but it¡¯s really not the same thing now. While Li Jin helped persuade, the voice in Class 3 was so small that the back door of Class 4 here is full of people. I was also staring at him, as if I was on an exhibition, and there were some comments in his reading.


    This Wang Guiwen is drinking tea here and has a calm expression. He has no time to spend with him. If he opens the door, he may be able to see Tang Wu who is thinking about itSu Can backpack Shaking, stepping forward, squeaking open the door of the third class, and then under the gaze of eighty-round eyes, sweeping to a few empty seats at the end of the classroom, he was ready to walk over.


    At this moment, the teacher in the class who was writing something on the blackboard was stunned, and the whole class didn''t say a word.


    Su Can felt that he was a bit too arrogant, so he smiled at the class, "Hello everyone, I am a new transfer student Su Can, and I will be one of you in the future. Please advise."


    Su Can smiled and walked towards the empty seat at the back of the classroom amidst the crowd reacting and exploding into "clap" applause.


    Because of the large number of people in the classroom, Su Can couldn''t see the whole picture for a while, so she had to walk down, but her heart was yy. If Tang Wu was in this class, or in the 27th Middle School, what would he be like if he saw himself? Will there be surprises that fall from the sky.


    Li Jin and Wang Guiwen at the door, holding Su Can''s materials or holding objects such as blue and white porcelain tea cups, but their expressions were dumbfounded.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 8： From a small place

    For Xiao Yunyun, history changed from the moment Su Can entered the door. The boring and tedious study and life of Rongcheng 27th Middle School, desperately fighting for the results before you, this kind of comparability comes from Everyone in the school has a sense of superiority similar to "the province is invincible."


    In fact, the 27th Middle School also represents the highest level of ordinary colleges and universities in the province. Those who are ranked first or second in the general high school classes of prefecture-level counties and cities, and the top ten students are placed in the 27th middle school. Just add a "passerby".


    The students of No. 27 Middle School are undoubtedly the medium-range guided missiles with targets set on the base. They can at least break through the second island chain from China and hit Guam.


    Their goal will also be the top universities in the country, and they also have the ideal of integrating into the blood of all aspects of the social pyramid. Therefore, people who are proud and self-sufficient will inevitably occupy the majority. There are top performers in each class, as well as others. A rich family background, the son of a senior official or well-known entrepreneur in and outside the province.


    The water is deep and the forest is heavy, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Xiao Yunyun, who transferred to Rongcheng 27th Middle School, seemed a bit ordinary when placed in 27th Middle School. Maybe she would have a little advantage in appearance, but she is not the best in the class of 80 people. Outstanding ones will at least be ranked after five or six.


    Before she transferred to another school, the circle centers in the class had been formed, roughly divided into several categories.


    The first type is only focused on learning. Some people in it have rushed to the top ten thrones in the class because of their hard work, and some people are in the middle or downstream because of their talents. They are unable to make progress. They study hard every day. He does not listen to outside affairs, and is also active in the school''s collective activities, but besides that, he will only go to school and leave school on time every day, and he is full of enthusiasm for the ideal of changing destiny with knowledge, and is a model of good students.


    The first category is students with good backgrounds and good grades. There is no shortage of children, but the proportion of children is higher. This circle also appears bullish. There are both men and women. Family conditions are not said to be big money, at least they are well-off, anyway. Every quarter, you can have one of the most popular sports and student leisure brands from your doting parents. I also like gossip and always use the most emerging words on the Internet.


    There is another category of people whose grades are in the lower part of the class. If their family is rich or has a bureaucratic background, they will not be discriminated against, but their grades are at the end of the class, and the family situation is not The students who reach the bright spots are naturally the lowest-ranking figures in all levels of the class. It also belongs to the kind of classmate meeting many years later, and no one will deliberately remember to notify the person.


    Of course, if a person is handsome or beautiful, he will naturally break away from these three realms, and eat big or small.


    Xiao Yunyun belongs to this last kind, not being discriminated against, and because of the arrival of the transfer, he missed the best running-in period and became one of the marginalized people in all kinds of circles.


    Xiao Yunyun, who had been spoiled in Class III before, couldn''t help being more or less disappointed, so he watched the tear-jerking romance novels in the seasons when the grass grew up again and again. Or listen to the song. Occasionally write one or two letters to classmates far away in Xia Hai, but there are always one or two that are finished, but cannot be sent, because she is not sure that the recipient will feel the arrival abruptly.


    She always reminds herself that everyone has to look forward. After all, Xiahai No. 1 Middle School has become a thing of the past. Coming to No. 27 Middle School is a new beginning. It has teachers that Xiahai No. 1 Middle School can''t compare with, handsome men and beautiful women. Comparable with more outstanding characters worthy of your own comparison.


    But this did not prevent her from seeing this almost dazzling scene in this morning that she once thought would be as calm as usual.


    Su Can appeared at the door of the classroom so that Xiao Yunyun once thought whether he had hallucinations.


    When Su Can walked down, there were words like "This guy is pretty awesome" and "This introduction is concise and simple, I like it" and so on.


    These words alone gave Xiao Yunyun a sense of reality that he didn''t seem to be dreaming.


    Walking down and sitting on the seat, Su Can took advantage of the situation and put his schoolbag on the table. Wang Guiwen appeared at the door and looked at Su Can with his mouth half open. The atmosphere at this time was a bit weird. After all, the palm was also slapped , Which means that the class has accepted the new transfer student, and let him go out like this, on the one hand, he can''t help but tear his skin. On the other hand, wouldn''t the students in this class know that he was dismissed by the new transfer student? This somewhat affected the prestige of his head teacher.


    So I entered the door to see Su Can, and saw that his face was expressionless, and there was no sign of continuing to offend him. Wang Guiwen also stuttered Huanglian, backed out, and threw the information in Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin also thinks that Su Can has passed, and he really looks like a gangster brother when he was a student, but if he can¡¯t get into the third class today, he can at most change another class, holding the letter from the Director of Academic Affairs. Is it possible that all classes are not accepted? I have to stand up with my class teacher, I''m afraid I left a bad impression just after meeting. He didn''t know that Su Can was a figure who was not afraid of offending people.


    "I''m Jiang Mingjun, haha, my brother''s name is Su Can, this name is as brilliant as your smile!" The little fat man next to him looked round, and he was close to Su Can. Su Can just politely dealt with him. .


    Sure enough, this Jiang Mingjun also climbed up to Teng Fumu, "You transferred to school, your grades are okay? There is a biological test in the afternoon, and it''s all up to you, hey!"


    The class teacher continued to attend the class, but the whole class gained some freshness. Many people looked at Su Can and were very curious about the transfer student.


    Apart from Xiao Yunyun, Wu Shirui was the most surprised.


    Next to her, there was a girl who said east and west, and finally the topic touched on Su Can, ¡°Don¡¯t say this transfer student looks good, but I still like Fan Qi in our class, hey, Wu Shi Rui, what do you think?"


    Wu Shirui shook her head, "He is what I told you, from that small place in our unit."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that this was the one that Wu Shirui¡¯s family had just moved in. On the first day, to show face, he paid more than one thousand yuan to apply for a VIP card to Guo Xiaozhong, which was very ¡°stretched¡±. Kind of people.


    After all, no one thinks that Su Can¡¯s family moved here and he is also an employee of the unit. His father¡¯s title is not as old as his father¡¯s, and he was not even counted as the head office organization before. Even if his family has some savings, Su Can does it anyway. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you can give away something like one thousand or eight hundred yuan. After all, even her Wu Shirui can¡¯t do it. The only explanation is that Su Can used the new year¡¯s money. To put it simply, it¡¯s a swollen face. Filling up fat, of course, this was summed up by Yang Zhao. Wu Shirui thought about it for a while, and almost thought that Su Can was unpredictable.


    The circles around Wu Shirui had more or less prejudices against Su Can.


    While in class, Su Can silently observed the entire class. Xiao Yunyun was sitting in his eleven o¡¯clock direction, two rows of seats away from him. It¡¯s not difficult to look in this direction. Can was still a little stunned. Xiao Yunyun nodded at him, smiled faintly, and turned his head to listen to class and write things, as if meeting with Su Can in the same class as Su Can in the 27th Middle School had no effect on her, but her ear beads were Red.


    What made Su Can also noticed was that after Xiao Yunyun, he saw a second familiar figure, who turned out to be the girl Guo Xiaozhong of Darong Construction Engineering liked. He glanced at her, but she didn''t expect her to be ruthless. Staring at himself fiercely, turning to the beginning with a look of disdain, it felt a little boring to provoke Su Can.


    In addition, it is certain that there is no one he is looking for in this class.


    Su Can sighed slightly, and realized that he still had a sense of relief. He never thought that when he imagined that he might meet Tang Wu, he would have this kind of heartbeat. Empty tension.


    There are also some expectations. There are still thirteen classes in the second year of high school. One class without Tang Wu doesn''t explain much, but even if you can see Xiao Yunyun here, it proves that there is always a magical time for destiny.


    Apart from the fat man Jiang Mingjun and a few people and Su Can after the first class, everyone also went to play on their own. Xiao Yunyun and the girls around him went out in the corridor to go to the toilet, and they came back to see Su Can. Smiled at him and returned to his seat.


    Su Can went to the balcony. The teaching building of No. 27 Middle School and Xiahai No. 1 Middle School are naturally different. A corridor is also a lot longer. There are many classes on each floor. They were originally two completely different types. The environment, however, gave Su Can the illusion that he was still in Xia Hai, still in the time that everything has not changed, Tang Wu has never left, and many people have never left that city. Let people remember


    During the large class, Xiao Yunyun took the initiative to find Su Can, went out for a walk, and the two went down the stairs. The No. 27 Middle School is different from No. 1 Middle School. Opposite the teaching building, there is a garden where you can stroll around. , UU reading will naturally be under the sight of the dense crowds on the aisles above the teaching building.


    "If I remember correctly, when you arrived at No. 1 High School, I was the first to contact you!" Xiao Yunyun smiled.


    Su Can nodded, looking back, she was really moved, and said, "I still remember that you handed me a coke, and many people in the class were making trouble." At that time, Xiao Yunyun was hailed as the class flower of the third class, so he was naturally prepared. The boys she likes to attract attention, have also risen accordingly.


    Xiao Yunyun hid his mouth and chuckled, raised his head, and looked at the crowded teaching building, "But now, no one will make trouble, because here, I am not famous at all."


    The number of students in No. 27 Middle School is naturally much larger than that in Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. Xiao Yunyun was transferred to another school. Maybe he just got to know the people in his class a little bit. Su Can, but he also transferred here, both of them. It belongs to the edge, and it hasn''t entered the mainstream vision, so it can''t attract too many people''s attention. So even under the eyelids of everyone in the teaching building, no one focused on them.


    "In the 27th Middle School, I want to find someone. Do you know Tang Wu has transferred here?"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 9： See you again?

    The sharp sun shines through the branches of the ginkgo trees, covering the entire grass and pools. Under the water of the bridge, you can see the swimming of koi carps in groups. Su Can, who is wearing jeans and a white shirt, and Xiao Yunyun, who is in a cotton t-shirt and brown trousers, are surrounded by flowers.


    The pool water is sparkling, and a slightly misty beam of light penetrates the woods, forming a shadow that overlaps with the surrounding space, which is full of three-dimensionality. The forest garden at this moment renders a landscape of light-toned particles.


    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bright eyes met these particle-like mists, raised his head to look at Su Can, blinked, and then smiled, ¡°Wow, so you are here to find a beautiful woman! Wu''s front foot turned around, and your back foot followed."


    Xiao Yunyun took a few steps forward and turned around. The pink T-shirt formed a sharp flip, "Are you kidding? In No. 27 Middle School, even Yude Middle School, Rongda High School, Tang Wu¡¯s name Even if it is so exaggerated that it is not a household name, it is enough to get five trains of skin to inquire about her privately discussing her."


    Su Can''s heart jumped inexplicably at this moment, even if he had the soul of the previous life, as if a **** descended to the earth, it was equally difficult to withstand the shock of this moment.


    Seeing Su Can gaping his mouth in astonishment, Xiao Yunyun smiled scornfully as if you were "behind", "Don''t you know that Tang Wu was hailed as the most beautiful school girl in our twenty-seven middle school? Last semester, she was one of the representatives of our 27th Middle School during the academic exchanges between the three middle schools. After that time, one of my classmates in Yude Middle School who transferred to Rongcheng as early as elementary school was in private. Inquiring about my Tang Wu''s information, it is said that the boys in their class want to know more about her, and there are endless inquiries similar to this."


    After all, it was not the **** fate that sealed the information of the two people, and the eyes were clear. I don''t know if this is "the so-called Iraqi person is on the side of the water."


    "I think the nymphomaniacs are not just the so-called class handsome school grass, but I did not expect to add you who came from Xiahai City!" Xiao Yunyun chuckled slightly, Tang Wu and Su Can were in It¡¯s an indisputable fact that she was a bit ambiguous when she was in Xiahai No. 1 Middle School, but now that the time has passed, Tang Wu is no longer the relatively unknown girl in Class 5 of Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. She was transferred here for a semester. Becoming a woman who countless people think about every day, and can only appear in dreams, and in the hopeless space.


    The big contrast is that there were very few people talking about this girl in Xia Haiyi Middle School. It was just in response to that sentence, one thing is too dazzling, it is either to stay away or to worship. Ordinary people will only greet how good the weather is today, and will not discuss how dazzling the sun''s rays are. Generally, those who can discuss the sun are poets like Nietzsche, and extraordinary people.


    Xiao Yunyun endorsed the book, but with some playful chants, "Wu Tang, female, Han nationality, Class 13 of Grade 2001. You may not know Class 13, but you have to know Tang Wu."


    Su Can still did not respond. The parting kiss in Xiahai City was fixed in the scene half a year ago and appeared in front of him like a screening. This was not in the half-year time of Tang Wu¡¯s news, except for those reeds in his childhood dreams. Beyond the grass, the blue sky and the fast-moving white clouds, there was Tang Wu''s wet red eyes and clear eyes.


    Sometimes I dream of watching her standing on the opposite side of the river, peach blossom pink, or pear blossom like snow, thousands of trees, and she is in this clear and beautiful scene, with a red nose. When he woke up with his eyes open, Su Can could definitely feel the loss of waking up in the middle of the night and looking at the ceiling in Tang Wu''s letter.


    It''s like a certain part of life is hollowed out invisibly, it is lacking for no reason, but it is difficult to trace.


    Rebirth is the biggest cheating, but the rebirth is not a god, and there are some things that are relatively weak. Including in the river of time, the simplest but often cruel desire to hold both hands tightly all the time.


    In the past six months, it seems that a lot of things have happened.


    Tang Wu has also become eye-catching from the initial dormancy to the final transformation, and she has initially had an image that overlaps with her dazzling brilliance in later generations.


    I want to come through a lot, so I always wanted to contact myself, but in the end I didn¡¯t have the courage to contact me. That¡¯s why I said "I will remember her seventeen years old, her and his seventeen years old." The words of helplessness in my heart.


    But when she said so, did she have the courage and confidence to face it, or did she really muster the courage and let it go?


    "Hey." Xiao Yunyun patted Su Can on the shoulder gently, awakening him from a state of contemplation, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Wake up, I know that you and Tang Wu are very close at No.1 Middle School. Actually, I never think you can be together. It should be Chen Lingshan. During the time I am away, I occasionally think of it. You, of course, only occasionally suspect that you and Chen Lingshan should have been together. But it is definitely not Tang Wu, she is too far away. But what I didn''t expect most is that you actually transferred schools."


    Immediately seeing Su Can''s gaze, Xiao Yunyun asked half-truth, "Hey, you really didn''t come for Tang Wu?"


    Su Cancan smiled, "Of course not." At this time, the temperament is naturally necessary.


    Actually, I should have determined that the postmark of Tang Wu¡¯s letter was the Chengnan Post Office. The best school nearby is the 27th Middle School. The reason why Tang Wu didn¡¯t care about the postmark was because he grew up in Xiahai City. People who grow up, after finishing the integrated middle and high schools, will pass the college entrance examination, a watershed platform, and diverge to the ends of the world. Su Can''s life must also follow this trajectory.


    She never thought that Su Can¡¯s destiny would draw an almost impossible arc after the sudden change in the entrance examination, and then shifted to another direction. Soon after she sent the letter, he was flying at an altitude of 3,000 feet. Rushed to Rongcheng where she was, studying in the twenty-seventh middle school.


    Of course, it was probably because of Su Can''s troubles, so sometimes, he even doubted his own judgment, doubting whether all this was a dream that he had imagined too well.


    The better he thinks, the more painful the fall. This kind of iron lesson has been taught by countless predecessors, but most of them drowned like dumplings. Naturally, he had to hit the south wall without looking back. .


    However, when all these expectations finally came true, Su Can had already suffocated his heart, and dared to take a deep breath at this moment.


    Life is always unexpected, the arrow of destiny always hits oneself in a curved state, so happiness at that moment is indescribable


    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, "It¡¯s not that good. I''m really afraid that you will be dark all the way. It¡¯s not that I underestimated your ability. In 27th Middle School, no matter how much you jump, you will always have it. There are people stronger than you, so you should know that a girl like Tang Wu is famous to this extent, how exaggerated it is, and it also proves her dazzling, in fact, you can try it, as long as you are not afraid of falling worse Of course, Tang Wu is unreal and unrealistic. If you want to pick it, it is hard to reach, but in front of you, there may not be other choices!"


    Xiao Yunyun''s bright eyes blinked, her red lips were slightly raised, her chest was light, it is undeniable that she came to 27th Middle School, although she is not very famous, but she belongs to the slow heat type, and there must be a day when the heat is boiling. A beauty is presented in front of her in a pretentious attitude, and it is estimated that many people will not ask for it.


    Seeing Su Can''s visibly stunned, Xiao Yunyun smiled "puchi", his smile bright, like the most moving light and dark sunshine in this spring.


    Su Can calmed down his heartbeat, knowing that the girl was just joking, but she managed to bring the two closer together.


    The surprise and worry in Su Can''s heart existed both. What was pleasantly surprised was the news that Tang Wu was in the 27th Middle School, and even more detailed knowledge that she was in Class 13, so I was afraid that she went straight upstairs. , At the door of Class 13, you will face her face to face.


    But what about the relative performance? Are you speechless? The letter written by Tang Wu also became Su Can''s worries.


    He is a rebirth, and the rebirth should be to destroy these obstacles on the road with a destructive attitude, so since he is here, he should use a destructive situation to give Tang Wu a big surprise and tell her that in life, In fact, she is omnipotent and invincible, shattering the deepest worries in her heart.


    After all, it is necessary to change from a low-key to a high-key, in this strange, top-notch, invincible in the province 27 neutral prestige.


    How on earth is a high-profile establishment of mighty law?


    Su Can scratched his head a bit, so he couldn''t hit the black fist twice, bully a good student, so I am afraid that if I saw Tang Wu, I might have to be dismissed from the 27th Middle School.


    Seeing Su Can groaning silently, Xiao Yunyun also watched silently. At this time, there was a crowd of people walking in the shadowy part of the garden.


    Su Can looked at the past, the expression of originally contemplative, and the corner of his mouth floated up at this moment, and a smile appeared.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 10： You Zhou Xingchi

    Surprise is the most lacking thing in life. People drift with the crowd in the huge habitual surname, and it is difficult to make waves like waves in the life of Pinghu. Tang Wu is no exception. According to the letter she wrote to herself, she is actually the most worried about being burned all over in the crush of life. She doesn''t want to be so tired, in order to chase her footsteps like Yingman Just as exhausted.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that many people live in comfort, but can no longer find the true "cold mountain" in their hearts. Compared with modern society, it is not simple and narrow to have a house and a car, but to have a cold mountain for oneself to chase and climb, it should be much happiness.


    Tang Wu wrote that anonymous letter to let go of her hand and unlock the shackles on her body, but she didn''t know that she had already been cursed by time. They had missed everything in a plane. , And now he has come back, so everything is possible.


    So everything that was once impossible to change will now be changed.


    Tang Wu once wrote a letter in awe and helplessness, but she didn''t know that she would eventually use a way she could not imagine to let her know of her appearance.


    Su Can thought, seeing Tang Wu head-on, I was afraid it would give her more than an impact, but it was not profound. To untie Tang Wu''s heart that the established reality cannot be changed, there is only a high-profile posture to let her Knowing his original promise is not just talking, he has the ability to turn the impossible into possible.


    Suppressing the strong urge to run to meet Tang Wu, Su Can squatted down, picked up the stone on the side of the road, and threw it into the water. The fish was so shocked that the fish spread out, but it was probably fed normally. After a long time, I was not afraid of people, and quickly gathered again.


    At this moment, the campus reporter team at the other end had turned out of the angle while carrying the camera, just in time to see this movement of Su Can, the sound of water and the frightened fish.


    "This classmate, why do you throw rocks into the pool like this? Even if you can''t hit the flowers, the fish in the water is not good. This is very uncivilized behavior." The campus reporter is a white skirt. The girl looks quite pretty, her black hair hanging down, and her big eyes. If she cooperates with some Tang monk-style preaching, many boys will consciously bow their heads in embarrassment.


    Next to her was a boy with glasses with thin lips and wide mouth. At first glance, he knew he could speak, and he couldn''t help snorting frivolously. Then he pointed to the boy next to him carrying the camera that was turned off. You are very welcome, "Now The whole school is pursuing a civilized school spirit and a model of quality. I think you want to be exposed as a model, right?"


    As the president of the 27th Middle School¡¯s student union, Gao Zhansong has always had a natural sense of pride. There are many celebrities who have left the 27th Middle School, governors, deans, and pedagogy on the school¡¯s reputation wall. Home, economic historians, have had the experience of a student union cadre, this student union president, in a disguised form, illustrates a kind of affirmation and authority. The 27th Middle School is no less than a mini-university. Although the sparrow is small and complete, it has the taste of a university. A student council president like Gao Zhansong manages several student associations and corresponding work, and he naturally has the prestige.


    It¡¯s similar to Su Can¡¯s thing that students hit the pool with rocks, and no one has done it, but as long as they don¡¯t throw **** into the pool, or disturb the koi that these schools have spent hundreds of thousands of no problem. Today Gao Zhansong showed up in front of the girl from the school TV station nearby, so Su Can became a box lunch for him to show.


    The reporter girl saw Xiao Yunyun next to Su Can again, and the two women nodded slightly. It seemed that they knew each other. Xiao Yunyun probably felt that Su Can had been trained for a while, so he couldn''t help but said, "Sun Man, is it your turn to be on duty today? I''m a little busy. He was just accidental, don''t care." The duty of supervision is that campus TV stations appear in all parts of the school at any time, exposing uncivilized behavior, littering, small food plastic bags, and so on.


    Sun Man gave a "um", and stared at Su Can blamefully. She is a reporter for the school TV station. She is a beautiful and pleasant-looking. She is also an announcer for the radio station. She is naturally a little self-confident. Xiao Yunyun, the girl who signed up to join their broadcasting agency, had to show some gestures, so she just met and didn''t appear close.


    I feel that Su Can is very face-to-face, but the 27th Middle School has a large number of personnel, and it is normal not to know him. However, Xiao Yunyun still speaks for him. It seems that the relationship between the two is rather ambiguous, so I want to give Su Can two. He rolled his eyes and was about to check directly, and saw that Su Can stretched out his hand to pull over the lowest branch, plucked a green ginkgo leaf, and played with it.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and Gao Zhansong said, "What''s the matter with your classmate, just told you not to throw stones, and you ran to pick leaves again, aren''t you destroying the public environment badly?"


    Su Can threw the leaf in his hand into the water, "Oh, that''s not very embarrassing." He stretched out his hand and plucked a leaf.


    Gao Zhansong suddenly became angry, pointing at Su Can, and at the same time said to the person carrying the camera, "Quickly, record it to him immediately. This kind of bad attitude, and the students who have not changed after repeated teachings, must take a picture and catch a typical. The whole school criticized it on Monday. !"


    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why Su Can was having trouble with the filming team in front of him, so he hurriedly said to Sun Man, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as an example. He doesn¡¯t know that the flowers and plants in school cannot be picked at random. NS!"


    Sun Man was a little embarrassed. She still didn''t stand up to Xiao Yunyun''s plea. After all, it is possible that everyone will belong to the same broadcasting club in the future.


    "Transfer student?" Gao Zhansong raised his tone, "Where is the transfer student, Xia Hai? Tang Wu also transferred from Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School. This proves that the school in Xiahai City is very good and excellent. Why did such a student come here? Do you want to be exposed on the school TV on the first day?" When Gao Zhansong said Tang Wu, his eyes were a little brighter, and now threatening Su Can, he definitely felt that in front of Sun Man, his image was given a full opportunity .


    Su Can found it interesting to rap with this group of high school TV students, short lower body stretched out his hand and plunged into the cold water.


    This time not only Gao Zhansong, but even Sun Man couldn¡¯t help it. "Xiao Yunyun, your classmate seems to be provoking our school¡¯s system." He pointed to the sign next to the pool, "Did you not see it? "It is forbidden to throw garbage or food into the pool water, and it is forbidden to wash in any form." Hand washing is also included! Classmate, we must report your behavior!"


    As early as Gao Zhansong was speaking, the camera had already been activated. Now some people looked at Su Can and couldn''t help but gloat.


    It was not Su Can washing his hands that surprised everyone, but he went down, fished out a fish from the water smoothly, and jumped alive in his hands. Some Mercury foam splashed on Gao Zhansong¡¯s glasses and Sun Man¡¯s white face. Above, the two people looked pale.


    Sun Man, who reacted with his face, was holding the microphone and facing the camera, ¡°Students, you have already seen that the school has spent a lot of money to create a beautiful environment for us. This is the fifth typical we have seen this week, but his behavior is even worse. Compared with the previous student who threw the instant noodle box next to the flagpole, it is worse than the previous bad habit. , Let¡¯s interview now to see what kind of mentality he is like.¡±


    Seeing the camera facing towards him, Sun Man also brought the microphone close to his mouth with a crusade look, with an expression somewhat similar to "You''re done!"


    Su Can shook the fish in his hand, smiled and said, "These koi are fat-headed and big-eared, and they don¡¯t have any dexterity to feed them. The long and easy life is destined for these fishes to please their appearance evolution only. Others, gaining favor and food, have no ability to prey except for their tricks. Once they leave this inhabited environment, they are easy to die in droves in strong winds and waves! Does this mean the domestic education model? Just like Koi, it only pays attention to the exquisite education of external knowledge, beautiful scores represent everything, rather than digging into the characteristics of each student, focusing on the expansion of education for T-shaped talents."


    This time Sun Man, Gao Zhansong, and even the recording team''s expressions changed. Unexpectedly, he was supposed to give him a typical interview, but it turned into a different kind of preaching.


    This makes Sun Man, who has always been self-conscious and quick-witted, can''t help but stun.


    Su Can smiled and put the greasy fish in his hand back into the waterPuff" bubbling and clapping his hands, "We spent a lot of money on campus environment construction at the 27th Middle School. Many schools can¡¯t compare the construction, but I hope that the campus planning teachers should think more about the implicit culture of the campus when considering environmental factors, and build a rich campus culture from a far-reaching direction. The 27th Middle School is the province. Even across the country, the window will become a model for foreign educational institutions to observe domestic education in the future. Don''t just waste the resources that could be used for great use on meaningless things just to watch the surname in a flashy way. "


    "You!" Sun Man originally thought that this guy who looked so lazy that made people want to get angry would have to see the camera and interview, just like the people she interviews many times, she likes to make the big five and three rough in front of the camera lens. The boy is blushing and at a loss, so she has a kind of dominant and strong sex, who knows that she met a guy who was not timid in front of the camera, and was calm and comfortable, but more and more vigorous.


    Even Xiao Yunyun had his mouth open, looking at Su Can with an incredible expression on his face, but his words were puns with deep meaning, and if you think about it carefully, the meaning inside is very powerful.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyun''s eyes flashing with a look of admiration, Sun Man was anxious for a while, "You think you are Zhou Xingchi!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 11： thanks

    Gao Zhansong instructed the filming team to stop recording, and it was the first time they were caught off guard by this sudden scene of Su Can.


    But he was already ecstatic in his heart and stretched out his hand, "I''m Gao Zhansong, the president of the student union." Gao Zhansong is not a stupid person. He knows where the gimmick Su Can said just now is and what kind of uproar can be caused.


    The news focuses on the concentration of public opinion, which can set off a wave of public opinion, and this news is also successful. They are tired of catching these typical violations of school ethics every day, and suddenly there is a person who can bluntly criticize the school. The figures who spent hundreds of thousands of koi viewing policy behaviors also advertised the enlightened atmosphere and broad language environment of the 27th Middle School in disguise. The words just now can reflect the difference of the 27th middle school students.


    Often there are some graffiti on the art wall in the 27th Middle School, playing Final Fantasy games before the exam, and practicing English at the end of the college entrance exam. There are also characters who play rock and roll in the band, or write in the school newspaper that this era will definitely be regarded as rebellious. The character of the article.


    Similarly, there are students who have such sharp thinking and daring to criticize school policies like Su Can now. It is estimated that only the 27th Middle School will have such talents in the province.


    Su Can stared at Gao Zhansong, he could immediately imagine the influence of his remarks, and his reaction power was still quite keen. Although he was still a high school student, he was a little bit tender, but he could already see the twenty-seventh. Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    He stretched out his hand and shook his hand gently, "Su Can, newcomer, please show me more in the future."


    "Don¡¯t dare, it¡¯s rare in our school to be able to say this. I''m very supportive of you. In fact, I¡¯ve long been uncomfortable with these koi that eat and wait to die every day. The school¡¯s education reform should have been reformed long ago. Inside. I''m probably not used to the new transfer. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find me."


    Gao Zhansong also has a mentality. Just now, Su Can said that the 27th Middle School will become a model for foreign education to observe domestic education and a pioneer in the output of education and culture. This is what the senior leaders of the school are most willing to hear, so he promised this. When the interview is broadcast, the school will not have any reaction, but will be willing to let their news stir up a hot topic without any hesitation.


    From this point of view, today their group can be regarded as a treasure, and there will be no comment that their campus TV station is "scum news", and they will look for some trivial things to report.


    Seeing that Gao Zhansong''s attitude changed a lot because of Su Can''s words, but he almost got in touch with him. Don''t mention how depressed Sun Man''s stubbornness was in his heart. He snorted and turned his head, secretly complaining, already in his heart. Su Can approves it from beginning to end. I don''t know how Xiao Yunyun likes such a person? Absolutely not even the tail character of his suitor


    After school, Su Can was in a good mood. In fact, he knew that classes one to seven were in their teaching building, and that Tang Wu''s class eight to fourteen was the teaching building on the southwest side of them, facing each other. There would be no situation where Su Can had previously imagined meeting Tang Wu in the corridor, unless Tang Wu would suddenly come to their teaching building.


    Now that I am determined to give her a surprise, I should be able to endure loneliness and wait quietly for the moment when she discovers that the miracle will come. However, Su Can deliberately left school 30 minutes late, and the school is almost still It was empty, looking at the gate of this completely different school, thinking that when Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School, there would be a girl waiting for herself here, and now under these trees, beside these flower stands, except for a few boys and girls who stayed. Besides, the familiar figure will never be seen again.


    However, knowing that she is here, behind those bushes, knowing that she is in the same place as herself, and hearing her legend in this school, this dazzling girl and herself have promises about the past, vividly remembered, But it is very unreal.


    Is this the place where she has gone to school and after school countless times after she left City No. 1 Middle School?


    Standing in the middle of the gate, stepping on this piece of ground, Su Can looked back at the huge 27th Middle School and smiled faintly. Life is indeed very wonderful. The place he walked today will also be learned from Tang Wu''s school tomorrow morning. Places passing by.


    Time and space are often such a one-sided thing. Perhaps you have missed people who think that they are far away because of regret. In fact, it is very likely that you will live at the second intersection of the corner from your home block, but most of the time we are used to life. I went left and right, so I continued to miss it as always, until one day I missed the shuttle bus with my family and I walked two more steps to meet at the corner of the street, or never see again.


    If this is the case, the editor of this fate would be **** enough to be killed on the battlefield of Sparta, but in fact this kind of thing seems to happen every day. Life is always more yy than novels, just like one''s own rebirth, just like the fate that is gradually tightening now.


    He wanted to tell Tang Wu that destiny and shackles were not an obstacle to him at all. It was because of the fearlessness of rebirth that he would run so hard to chase and cross the mountains and rivers. Morning Dew, Fenghua and Xueyue, leave them behind.


    When they returned home, their parents had prepared steaming meals. The last ray of sunlight shone from the side of the reinforced concrete city, casting a faint mark on the house, which made Su Can feel a touch of warmth. After the city, where is Tang Wu''s home? The excitement of the first visit is still lingering in my mind. There must be a great temptation in Tang Wu''s home that people can''t help but want to explore the secrets.


    Of course, all of this need not be rushed.


    Zeng Ke talked about opening a store at the dinner table. She was optimistic about the front door of a house and asked about it. It might cost about 20,000 yuan to hit it. In this era, the store in Rongcheng is even better than Xiahai City. For some good locations, it is cheaper, which makes Zeng Ke a little happy. The signing of the contract is just a matter of these few days. With the experience of his mother Zeng Ke, it is not a problem to rebuild the old business.


    In fact, in this era, not only can you make money as long as you dare to think, it is similar to Zeng Ke who still holds a lot of funds in his hands.


    During the meal, Su Licheng specifically mentioned the grandfather Xu Zheng''s affairs, "By the way, Su Can, how did you meet Grandpa Xu? I heard Secretary Jin say today, when will you go to meet the grandpa, he is in a bad mood recently. , Said it was the last time you chatted with him, and others are much more cheerful. You should also go see Grandpa Xu."


    Su Can talked about how he strayed into the backyard of the head office and saw Xu Zheng, the chairman of the board. Of course, he also mentioned Xu Zheng''s knowledge of himself, which left his parents somewhat puzzled and puzzled at all times.


    If there is not much deviation from history, Su Can knows that the head office will soon undergo a drastic change. During this drastic change, many companies have separated from Darong Construction Engineering, and the company has also carried out certain reforms. In the reform, some people will gain, and some will lose. In this process, Mrs. Xu¡¯s views and will are of vital importance.


    Su Can can''t ask for it if he can discuss it with the old man Xu Zhengxu. After all, he is related to the direction and changes of his father''s future career. Just looking at the last sentence he said, his family was in a state of rejection from the audience, and suddenly became distracted. His father Su Licheng went to work a few days ago and was unattended. As a result, after the annual meeting, many of his colleagues and subordinates mentioned it. Tobacco and alcohol come to celebrate the housewarming, and the familiar appearance is like an old classmate decades ago.


    The human sentiment in the head office is even worse than that of the civil service system. This is nothing more than that Tong Jianjun, who had seen it well before, was transferred to Xiahai City and lost his mind. Now he has been promoted together with Su Licheng, and he is naturally very caring for his acquaintance in trouble.


    Of course, there is one more point, and perhaps the most important one. Su Can¡¯s uncle is the director of the Construction Bureau of Xiahai City. Now it is said that the province is already investigating him. It is very likely that he will be transferred to the province. , Their status in the department naturally has more say in the head office.


    After dinner, Su Can made a phone call and directly hung up in the No. 2 dormitory building of the Municipal Party Committee Secretary Wang Bo in Xiahai City¡¯s Municipal Party Committee Family Courtyard.


    The one who answered the phone was a female voice with a soft voice. After hearing Su Can''s "Hello", she suddenly fell silent.


    Su Can was stunned, and said, "Lin Luoran?"


    "Oh, who are you?" Lin Luoran''s voice sounded, although the flustered tone had exposed her state of mind on the other end of the phone.


    "Your boss."


    "Su Can"''s voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a little soft, but then it changed its tone, "You don''t know how much I want to strangle you."


    "Are you in the 27th Middle School? That''s great. There are many people I recognize in the 27th Middle School. Before I came to Xiahai, I studied there, such as Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, and Zhao Feifei. These people are beautiful women. You should have heard of these people. Tell them that you are my friend. You are sure to be famous in 27th Middle School!" Lin Luoran on the other side of the microphone is still carefree, except for the way she speaks, just listen to her. Her voice or her looks should also be quite feminine.


    Su Can naturally understands the meaning behind Lin Luoran''s seemingly relaxed words. Since Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei have also studied there in high school, according to the sentence of people by group, even if their friends are not in their grades, they will certainly not. Below this.


    The resources of networking opportunities in the back will be a huge space for exploration, not to mention that these networking resources will be more available but not available after his father gradually enters the top management of the head office. Lin Luoran was also in disguise, hinting at giving him a lot of backing support.


    "Why did I go to school the first day, miss, I don''t know the people you mentioned for the time being. If you have time, you can introduce me when you come to Rongcheng to play." From this we can see that Lin Luoran and him are like him. People who live on two levels In order to change their destiny, ordinary people can only squeeze and crawl towards places like this in Rongcheng 27th Middle School, while those who originally studied in 27th Middle School Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and others, as long as they are willing, can immediately jump to the worse Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School to study. It all depends on the mood, and does not consider the pros and cons of the platform at all.


    "Furthermore, maybe we are bored in Xiahai. It''s not necessarily when you come to the 27th Middle School. Then you have to do the landlord''s friendship! If you want to find Uncle Wang, ask a beautiful woman to come and listen and I will help. You pass the microphone"


    When Wang Bo answered the phone, he said, "Su Can, how are you in Rongcheng? Are you still used to it? You don''t know, Wang Weiwei and they talk about you every day. Luo Ran misses you a lot."


    Then there was the savage female voice on the other end of the phone, "I don''t have one!"


    Su Can smiled bitterly, calmed down, and said the first thing to Wang Bo, "Thank you."


    Xu Zheng, who is the helm of the provincial construction group giant, unexpectedly knew that their family was coming. There must be a person with the same identity to communicate with him. This person knows who it is without guessing.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 12： ordinary

    Turn off the light, lie on the bed, and see the dark blue night sky outside through the window. At night, he likes to get caught up in summing up and thinking about the latest time. My mother opened a shop in Rongcheng. He also needs to do something, stationery The retail market is currently in a boom period, but behind each boom there will be corresponding bottlenecks.


    I believe that after the market is opened, traditional marketing methods will no longer be able to adapt to an active and prosperous market. The real bottleneck will come from that moment. As the saying goes, today will be cruel, tomorrow will be cruel, and the day after tomorrow will be cruel , But the day after tomorrow is beautiful, but most people die at the dawn before the good comes.


    Will you die in the night before dawn?


    Su Can had a dream, dreaming of a wide plain. There were many flags and strong horses on the plain. Millions of soldiers were watching him, and he was the commander-in-chief of thousands of horses. There was a river on the plain with a towering tower at the end. On the mountain wall, the columnar sunlight rises dazzlingly from the other side of the mountain wall, and the whole scene is a bit like a Greek mythical scene.


    When he woke up, it was already the next morning. The glow that appeared in the dream had become sunlight, spreading on his face, but at this moment, Su Can still remembered the scene of the dream in his heart. The beating heartbeat, does this dream represent an omen? Can he become a commander in command of millions of soldiers as the dream shows?


    Su Licheng was a little depressed at the company''s strategic research meeting. The head office made another arrangement for him, the new deputy director of the corporate management department, to take over the contracting task of a gift factory controlled by a group company in the suburbs. This gift factory has lost nearly one year. Before the restructuring, it belonged to a state-owned enterprise. After the restructuring, although there was an injection of external capital, most of it was still held by Darong Construction Engineering, which was entrusted by the political axe, which was equivalent to half a state-owned enterprise.


    However, the factory has not adapted to the changes in the market economy. The products produced are not selling well, which has caused the loss of state-owned assets. The municipal government has already planned to shut down the factory or contract to other enterprises.


    This matter was overwhelmed by Darong Construction Engineering. On the company¡¯s strategic research board, Mu Kai, as the deputy general manager, presented Su Licheng¡¯s information and recommended that the solution to the Longsheng Gift Factory be handed over to the newly appointed deputy corporate management department. Minister Su Licheng.


    Mu Kai is the deputy general manager of the company, the second uncle of Xu Jianchuan, the son of the grandfather Xu Zheng, and a master of civil engineering from South China University of Technology. He belongs to the opposing forces with Xu Jianchuan and Tong Jianjun in the head office. The most important difference between Mu Kai and Xu Jianchuan lies in the selection of talents.


    After the grandfather Xu Zheng gradually ignored political affairs, most of the decision-making power of the company was in the hands of Mukai and Xu Jianchuan. The two sides had long been close together. Mukai held the support of most of the company¡¯s veterans and gave Xu Jianchuan a large number of wise outsiders. He was very dissatisfied with cultivating his own forces. The two sides had been fighting openly and secretly. The last time Tong Jianjun was squeezed out to Xia Hai, he almost couldn''t come back.


    Now Mu Kai is naturally depressed. Tong Jianjun made a great contribution to the construction of Xinghai Square by accident. He also brought a Su Licheng and placed him in the position of the deputy minister.


    Tong Jianjun wanted to express a different opinion, and wanted Su Licheng to participate in the second ring "Vienna Apartment" project. This is a fat poor. It belongs to a benchmark humanistic living area built by the head office and located in the West Second Ring Cultural Palace. It is in the province and the city. , And even many eyes of the construction industry are staring at this place, coupled with the vigorous **** of all forces, Su Licheng is here, and the harvest is definitely not small.


    However, Mu Kai and some people raised objections, suggesting that since Su Licheng is a talent who can give charcoal in the snow, then transferring him to the Longsheng Gift Factory is more capable of using "good steel on the blade" than adding the icing on the cake to the apartment project.


    The Longsheng Gift Factory is naturally a burden. Throw this burden to Su Licheng. Didn¡¯t the old lady want to reuse the cadres who came out of Xinghai Square? But the city leaders are watching, even Xu Jianchuan can¡¯t keep them, their reputation in the company will naturally decline, and more people will consider standing in the team when the time comes.


    This double-edged game was obviously arranged by Mu Kai. At the end of the meeting, Su Licheng took the materials and left the venue unhappy.


    Xu Jianchuan¡¯s face was a bit heavy, and Tong Jianjun didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone knows that the problem of the gift factory that was suppressed in the city has long been rigid and deeply ill. The Municipal Bureau of Commerce has also made suggestions for the gift factory, but the "forward-looking surnames" of those staff members The business opinions seem to be stellar, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The gift factory has gone from making a profit to making a profit when operating, and tried several projects. On the contrary, more and more funds were invested, but the future was dark.


    If such a dark future factory is to be transferred out, no one is willing to carry such a burden. Let Su Licheng do this kind of thing, and you can know the pressure.


    After the meeting, Mu drove away, and Li Yuhe next to him chuckled lightly, "Mr. Mu, it''s high, it''s really high."


    Li Yuhe had a bad deal with Tong Jianjun Su Li as early as in Xia Hai, and he was responsible for the strikes around the project. Now he is naturally happy to watch Su Licheng go from heaven to the bottom of the valley.


    In the afternoon, Su Can went home, but saw his father Su Licheng read the information at home early. This was not in line with his style. During the meal, he got a general idea of ??the matter through Su Can¡¯s side-knack.


    This clearly meant that his father couldn''t stop and was going to burn him a fire. If his father couldn''t stand it, the fire would naturally burn to the head of Tong Jianjun and Xu Jianchuan.


    The Longsheng Gift Factory will collapse sooner or later. The re-employment of hundreds of employees will be a huge difficulty. The question is who will take over the factory. The gift factory was relatively strong in Rongcheng in the past, and once took over Rongcheng. The production of tourist souvenirs, but now because of the unitary sales methods and rigid design ideas, the products are uncompetitive and difficult to survive. To break down this factory, it is necessary to solve the employment problem of the original factory¡¯s 100 employees. These employees Generally speaking, the level of education is low, and the company has been engaged in a single manufacturing industry for a lifetime. Which private factory has such courage and ability?


    The question is, who wants to take over?


    My mother Zeng Ke is still a little worried, "If it cannot be resolved within the time limit and the factory is suspended and the factory is dismantled, it will become a mess again. Not to mention, it will also put you in. You are responsible for this, and you may have to carry the factory at that time. The scapegoat of laid-off workers. What the **** is this!"


    Su Licheng sat on the table after dinner, picked up the tea cup, took two sips, did not even notice the cold, put the tea on hold, picked up the information again, rubbed his forehead, and sighed, "Go to see the factory in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. I''ll talk later"


    But Su Can frowned carefully, sitting on the sofa next to him, holding Su Licheng''s information and studying it, and in his heart he worked out the idea of ??following Su Licheng tomorrow.


    Su Licheng looked at Su Can, who was sitting next to him instead of burying his head and studying hard, and did not say much. Anyway, his son, since he entered high school, has not allowed himself to worry about his academic performance. It''s some comfort he remembered


    In the school, Su Can''s performance was quite satisfactory, but his moderation made the class almost forget that there was another such transfer student.


    Xiao Yunyun and Su Can kept a distance between them. Because of the huge number of students in the 27th Middle School, naturally all kinds of gossips are full of flowers. Occasionally Su Can can hear information about Tang Wu, but it is so and so. Mr. Ban asked about it privately, or someone ran into her in the audience of a football match


    Xiao Yunyun would also mention a few, describing Tang Wu¡¯s description of how to stay away from strangers, a disguised mention of Su Can¡¯s little ambiguity with Tang Wu in Xiahai No. 1 Middle School, which is at best a good memory. Now Tang Wu is very popular in the 27th Middle School, and it is not certain whether he can think of you or not. And if you recognize her like this, you may be discussed by others, and if people can¡¯t remember such a thing, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? , You must know that the 27th Middle School ranks among the prestigious schools in the country, and the students here are also very unforgiving.


    Su Can also declined to comment on this. Xiao Yunyun saw him look calm and calm, and did not inquire about Tang Wu, so naturally he did not use Tang Wu to talk about things, and sometimes he took the initiative to find it after class. When Su Can chatted, a friend would also introduce her when asked, "This is my classmate from the previous school, Su Can."


    And some girls would stare at the two with a narrow gaze, jokingly jokingly saying "fortunate meeting" and "fortunate meeting", chatting casually, and then walking away, be regarded as meeting classmate Su Can.


    In physical education class, Xiao Yunyun occasionally sits next to Su Can, who rarely participates in any activities, watching Yueguang slowly fall. Here they are all unknown people, and they will not be noticed like Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School. She Xiao Yunyun sat alone with Su Can like this, and the gossip came out the next day.


    And now they are chatting to their heart''s content. Only a few girls who Xiao Yunyun knows well will look at them from time to time when they are playing football and shouting to boys, or there are a few boys in the class who are interested in Xiao Yunyun staring slightly jealously. them.


    Before the campus talk show on next Monday was broadcast, time flowed so peacefully. There seemed to be no waves and no undercurrents.


    Xiao Yunyun found that he liked to look at Su Can''s smile a little. He was dyed with the setting sun''s eyes, and there was something very profound in him.


    In this school, many people here have confident eyes and smiles, but they are not as far-reaching as Su Can''s eyes seems to hide many unknown secrets.


    Xiao Yunyun still remembers many people''s comments on Su Can, "Is he the transfer student? It doesn''t look very good."


    "It''s soft and ordinary, hey, let''s not talk about him, let''s talk about who performed the best in the 7th and 14th ball games. I think Liu Wei is very stylish."


    "It is said that he likes the TV station leader Hua Dan Sun Man, don''t you know it is obviously out of date"


    Su Can got up, patted her butt, "Assembled, let''s go."


    Xiao Yunyun turned his head from the reverie, looked at the crowd gathered from afar, smiled and got up, then looked at Su Can, and found that his eyes were not as profound as she had seen just now.


    It seems that I am thinking too much, but in fact, Su Can is just like her, an ordinary person.


    Seeing Su Can walking in front of him, Xiao Yunyun laughed again, "We are all ordinary, but such an ordinary graduation is pretty good."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 13： Meet

    Su Can escaped in the third class. Naturally, the teacher in the class did not know that there was a space for transfer students like him. The location Su Can was chosen, and he was painting outside the ground floor of the Art Building next to the school entrance.


    The art building is shaded and hidden. The big banana leaves here cover the surrounding circle tightly. The key is that you can see the entrance and exit conditions completely. The main problem is that he wants to see Tang Wu, even if only It''s good to be able to see the previous side, even if he can''t show up in front of her.


    The most effective way to see her is to stay at the door of her class, but in most cases, the chances of the two suddenly encountering each other greatly increase. Thinking of Tang Wu''s letter, Su Can still gave up this idea.


    The second way is nothing more than the doorway where everyone will pass by after school. Looking at Tang Wu here, watching her, watching her coming or leaving behind on the road, it is so exciting to think about it, and let Su Can had the heart of the soul of later generations, and couldn''t help but jump.


    With such an idea, he immediately implemented it. In the last class, he saw him skipping class with his schoolbag on his back. People who understood his intentions opened their mouths in surprise. They started skipping classes within two days of the new arrival. This transfer student also That''s awesome.


    Wu Shirui naturally snorted. She looked down on Su Can more and more.


    There are also those who are more active in the class who admire them, and of course there are some who feel a little scorn. They think that Su Can¡¯s actions are nothing more than joking about his future, deceiving Teacher Keren, and escaped the class by playing with his surname. But can you deceive yourself to get your grades? Can you escape the college entrance examination?


    Many people¡¯s contempt for this behavior did not show up on their faces, or in conversations with others, but when the class teacher came to tell the content of today¡¯s new lesson, he was extra serious, as if he had learned a brand new text today. It can be a bit more emboldened than others. The competitive environment at No. 27 Middle School is roughly that fierce.


    Of course, these people didn''t know that Su Can had already studied and previewed the content of the third year of high school by himself. These new lessons in the eyes of many people were already the content of review. Such a strong absorption of learning, advanced preview ability can only appear in the top ten students in the class.


    In mathematics, he saw the section "Inequalities", and he would do some basic exercises every day, the most important being his understanding of the text. Senior three English pays attention to the specific analysis of the specific context, and the requirements for changing the grammar of prepositions, adverbs, adjectives, verbs, etc., in the test, the person who asks questions will set up some traps in the heart. Su Can is not worried about this. He has a good amount of reading knowledge. Advantages, although there will still be situations where individual vocabulary is not understood, there is still no problem in combining upper and lower contexts.


    Therefore, I am afraid that there are only ten people in the 27th Middle School that can achieve such an advanced level of preview.


    Of course, apart from Su Can¡¯s two-life soul, coupled with the accumulation of understanding in junior high school, this is a process of stacking pyramids, and it is somewhat logical for high school things, which can be regarded as unrealistic for other people. , Is also not normal.


    In the next studio, there is an art student drawing under the teacher''s explanation. Su Can squatted here, and some people at the other side of the window saw him, but he quickly turned aside and listened to the teacher''s explanation of the shape of the exam. Art style.


    Soon Su Can found out that he didn''t seem to be fighting alone. Two men appeared on the ground floor. They were well dressed. The 27th Middle School is probably one of the few schools in Rongcheng that does not require uniform uniforms. It is also due to the fact that the 27th Middle School does not require a unified idea. This is more appetite for Su Can. The first school in the province can accommodate more different ideas and the existence of ideas, which is often the world famous school. Common advantages.


    So two men in this era, who are more fashionable and avant-garde, are tall and thin, with some sophisticated and hostile spirits that ordinary high school students do not have. They seem to be waiting for something outside the painting room. Seeing Su Can and seeing his schoolbag, Then he found that Su Can was looking at them again, and one of them condensed, "Look at the hammer!"


    Su Can was stunned, then smiled, "Yes, I''m looking at the hammer."


    The two of them had a dark complexion, and at first glance they could see that they were the type who usually likes to exercise. They squatted on the ground and spit on the ground. They were shocked when they heard Su Can''s remarks. They raised their heads and looked gloomy. Staring at him, watching that posture, I''m afraid that if nothing happens today, I''ll do something like Su Can.


    Another took a look at the tall man and said in a low voice, "Qian Long, don''t worry about it, concentrate on getting the one in the classroom!"


    Then he smiled at Su Canpi and nodded continuously, "Oh, my mouth is still very sharp, which class is from?"


    At the same time, the bell rang after class, and both parties squatting in this art building were cheered up. Su Can didn¡¯t care about the two of them. Obviously the two of them didn¡¯t care about Su Can¡¯s interest. Soon it came from the studio. With the sound of packing things, some classroom doors can also be seen opening on the teaching building, and students carrying schoolbags come out from school.


    A girl with black hair and white clothes walked out with the crowd in the studio after school. The girl¡¯s hair has not been permed or trimmed in a professional place like some girls in No. 27, and the dress is simple, but she is very beautiful, holding a drawing board. , Came out, and the two people standing at the door just stepped in immediately. The girl could see that the two men appeared to wince obviously, "You, why are you here?"


    The man named Qian Long smiled "hehe", "Don''t you want to ask me to tell my dad about the Longsheng factory, I told my dad what I said, I have a classmate, and her family is the employee of the Longsheng factory. , Her mother is still ill, and his dad has a work injury. It¡¯s just a doorman who takes a mere three hundred yuan a month. I said, look, if the Longsheng factory is not contracted, these people will face layoffs. I Isn¡¯t it more difficult for her classmate at home? Will she not even be able to go to university in the future!"


    Tears filled the girl''s eyes immediately.


    Su Can glanced over slightly, Longsheng Gift Factory, isn''t it the factory that his father is going to deal with?


    "Hey, don''t cry, don''t worry, my dad promised to contract. He said that he likes helping people in difficulty most, so he plans to contract soon!"


    "Really!?" The girl turned to cry for joy, staring at the man in front of her, as if she had seen all the hope.


    "Of course, my dad also said that he must take special care of your family! Don''t worry!"


    Su Can shook his head. Just by looking at the expressions of Qian Long and his companions, they knew that they were accustomed to lying. If such a person uttered something like a real pig, he could climb a tree.


    Qian Long''s eyes rolled, "Hey, then I will help you solve your family''s problems. Look, how can you repay me?"


    The girl blushed, bit her lip tightly, and said, "This Sunday, all right?"


    "Hehe, of course it can be in Jinjiang, oh no, Fulin Hotel, ten o''clock in the morning." Qian Long''s smile grew stronger, his eyes wandering up and down on the girl.


    At this time, there was a scratching from the art building, and a crowd of people walked down, domineering, and the leader was the head of the campus TV station that Su Can saw. Sun Man, who walked down with her, seemed to be some TV stations, the school student union The members of, and only these talents have the privilege to choose a certain class without attending the class.


    When Sun Man saw the red-eyed girl and Qian Long, his expression was cold, "Is he bullying you?"


    The girl shook her head in a panic, "No, no"


    Qian Long was obviously in awe of Sun Man, and smiled, "I said, eldest sister, how is it possible? I never bully women, you don''t know."


    Sun Man obviously doesn''t catch a cold to him, frowning and saying, "You better pay attention to me!"


    The girl probably was unaccustomed to staying next to the dazzling Sun Man. She pulled the corner of her clothes and said, "I''m leaving."


    Qian Long still didn''t forget to wave his hand at the girl''s back, "Well then, it''s ten o''clock on Sunday!"


    "What is 10 o''clock on Sunday?" Sun Man is obviously a pretty **** campus. There are many supporters beside her, which allows her to speak to people like Qian Long very rudely.


    Qian Long looked up and down at the slender Sun Man, he laughed, "No, nothing, I promise you won''t want to know!"


    When he saw him like this, he knew that there would be no good things. Sun Man didn''t want to pay attention to him. Turning to the beginning, he saw Su Can standing beside him with his schoolbag, frowning, "Why are you everywhere?"


    The tone still seemed very disgusting, and the admirers of the Sun Man Student Union next to him looked hostile. Sun Man was nothing more than talking about arrogance. It was also because these men were escorting her, she seemed to be a favorite everywhere.


    Su Can smiled and didn''t want to pay attention to him. At this time, Qian Long said uncontrollably, "Damn! Tang Wu!"


    Everyone looked over, Su Can''s heart seemed to be squeezed by an invisible hand.


    Tang Wu appeared on the side of the trail in the jungle, jeans, simple t-shirt, tied hair, but as always clear and beautiful, bright eyes and sharp cheeks, it can only be described in a simple way, but the taste, It¡¯s hard to feel the trembling of the heart if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes makes people want to be crazy. When she walks, the dark ponytail behind her swings from side to side, which makes her cold temperament, but one more. Inexplicable living surname. This is the woman she thinks about, who once ended with a kiss and started with a promise and prophecy.


    This girl is cold on the outside, but tenderhearted on the inside.


    The air seemed to be stagnant, Su Can felt the dirty thoughts in Qian Long''s mind at the moment Qian Long added his lips, and the jealous light in Sun Man''s eyes.


    Perhaps it was an illusion, the speed of the crowd rushing to the school gate was slower.


    Su Can stepped forward at this moment. Before that, he could wait silently for Tang Wu to find him, but when I saw Tang Wu at this moment, forgive him for not being a good hunter, and he is not a good angler. The kung fu of self-cultivation and nourishment has not yet reached home, so I told him to wait and wait, and the future meetings will be even more memorable.


    But he couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to hug her into his arms without any worries.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 14： Not a dream

    Tang Wu was stopped by someone. Turning his head, he saw the man running towards her. The man was about 1.8 to 1.83 meters tall. He was wearing a casual plaid shirt and a small piece of cotton. Waistcoat, jeans, and a pair of red tennis shoes, very sunny.


    This man does not belong to the "handsome" or "good-looking" type, and any part of his face will not make people feel good alone if any part of his face is separated. Single eyelid slender eyes, slightly broad nose, thin lips , But these are combined together, it feels very harmonious.


    The handsome boys in the 27th Middle School, even if they are not as good as the clouds, can be seen everywhere, so Su Can thinks that maybe it is because of such a person who does not look handsome, but there are some characters that stimulate the public. Different tastes, so even people like Qian Long can¡¯t help but start, and Sun Man, a girl with above-the-top eyes, has a look of admiration. Anyway, the eyes at this moment have shifted from him to The man on the other side went on his body, and didn''t notice the suspicious detail that Su Can stepped forward and then returned.


    Yang Cheng looked at Tang Wu, her face was a bit dazzling, even though he was considered admired and the focus of screams in both ball games and grades, but with the cold Tang Wu, she Her face and temperament can give herself an illusion that is difficult to look at. If you look at her for two or three seconds, the frequency of her heartbeat will be chaotic, and even when you talk to her, there is an inferiority complex that is born out of nowhere. Even people like him who have "experienced a lot of battles" are like this, and we can know that other people are even more unbearable.


    This kind of makes Yang Cheng a little proud, but the feeling of being mixed with self-defeating filth makes Yang Cheng even more impulsive to want to pick this girl. The best way to let yourself not be afraid of one thing is to conquer and conquer this. Girl, I''m afraid this is as magnificent as conquering the college entrance examination.


    For this, he has an innate advantage. His parents have already regarded Tang Wu with the eyes of his future daughter-in-law, and they have already hinted to himself how many times they would be very disappointed if their daughter-in-law is not Tang Wu. Wu''s parents are also very close to his own family, otherwise it would be almost impossible for him to be so close to Tang Wu.


    "what''s up?"


    It was still that faint tone, which almost drove Yang Chengai mad, and said quickly, "In fact, it¡¯s nothing, but the class wants us to prepare. The blackboard newspaper next week will be handled by the two of us. How can we achieve the level? Otherwise, let¡¯s share some information. Regarding the case of Zhejiang University students returning to their alma mater, I intend to report on the performance of this group of students in winning the glory of Zhejiang University and their expectations of the school under the title of ¡°Peach and plum spring breeze, a glass of wine, ten years of rain in the rivers and lakes¡±. Blessings, I believe the green leaves I throw will add a lot to your theme."


    Tang Wu nodded, "Whatever. Is there anything else?"


    At this time, many people¡¯s eyes were focused in their direction. Yang Cheng was very comfortable at this moment when only he was qualified to talk to Tang Wu, but his ambition seemed to be more than just the moment, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, it¡¯s. I missed a little in today¡¯s class notes. I want to borrow your chemistry notes to have a look. I can go to your house and return it to you."


    Tang Wu was stunned and looked at Yang Cheng. Her gaze made Yang Cheng''s heart beat, because he had never felt the gaze from Tang Wu before, so it''s impossible for him to be helpless. Right step?


    At this moment, Sun Man, who was standing next to Su Can, came back to his senses and noticed Su Can¡¯s gaze. For this man who would have acted indifferently to everything, suddenly so focused at this moment, Sun Man couldn¡¯t help but understand. Two points, and a little sigh, a girl like Tang Wu seems to be really lethal. This boy who dared to talk back to himself in front of the camera lens, and who didn''t get in, was actually attracted?


    Thinking about her this way, I felt very upset. I couldn''t help but look at Su Can with watery eyes, and a smile appeared, "Transfer student, do you know who she is?"


    Seeing Su Can still having a blank face and not knowing to answer, Sun Man smiled and said, "You don¡¯t know the best, and it¡¯s better not to ask if it¡¯s better for you, because there are many in this school that are ten times better than you. Oh, a hundred times people admire her more or less, so no matter how round you are, of course, if God is willing to give everyone a chance to line up, you may have to queue after 2012. ."


    Feeling that this sentence brought Su Can''s shock enough, Sun Man cast a polite smile on him, but at this moment she absolutely fell into the ground, leaned forward, and walked towards the Yang and Tang couples.


    Qian Long next to him looked at Su Can, and felt that this kid was really good at nurturing qigong. If he told Sun Man to say that, I am afraid that he is already angry now, but he can still be indifferent. It is indeed somewhat capable.


    Sun Man walked over and intervened strongly between Yang Cheng and Tang Wu, and joked at Yang Cheng, but her tone was sour. It can be seen that she usually has a good impression of Yang Cheng, who is a forward in this school, regardless of the basketball or football team, but she has a lot of affection for Tang. Wu was really jealous. Her penetration interrupted Yang Cheng''s excuse to ask Tang Wu for information. Tang Wu said, "I''m sorry, the chemical notes were not taken away in the classroom."


    Obviously, Sun Man and Tang Wu are familiar with each other, and the three of them started to chat. Su Can naturally did not hear what they were talking about, but he looked at the man next to Tang Wu and saw that she was more mature and more mature than before. The beautiful and charming appearance reminded her of the letter she wrote to herself, as if she had missed a piece of it, and her heart was very bottomless.


    "Teacher Wang!" A neat greeting came from behind. Su Can turned his head and saw his current head teacher Wang Guiwen with his hands on his back. He nodded graciously to several people who greeted him, and looked again. Look at Su Can, but he seems to be unrecognizable, his face is stern.


    If Su Can didn''t say hello to him, he naturally ignored him. It was as if the two people didn''t know each other at all. Wang Guiwen''s eyes only stayed on Su Can for a while, then moved away and walked away.


    When Su Can looked at the door again, Sun Man had already evacuated from the campus TV station, and Tang Wu had already left.


    What he saw in front of his eyes is not necessarily the truth, Su Can reminded himself.


    Walking out of the outer street, Tang Wu, who met a few alumni, looked back at the school from time to time, and even when she passed the traffic light street, she did not forget to look at the school gate.


    Someone carefully grasped her movement and asked, "Tang Wu, is there any problem? Did you forget something?"


    Tang Wu turned around and shook his head again, thinking that he was really concerned and confused. Although it seemed that he had seen someone''s figure in the art building just now, he was surrounded by dense ginkgo trees and dense traffic. , Under the crisscross traffic and the big city, I just simply missed my eyes. If he really would appear here, even this thought would inevitably make my heart beat faster.


    But there is no doubt that this kind of almost impossible thing is just an unrealistic fantasy of oneself.


    Su Can drove to the Longsheng Gift Factory on the edge of the third ring road. In this era, Rongcheng is very remote around 2.5 ring roads. It looks like a rural dam in a township, even in the more prosperous south. The same is true in the district, Longsheng Gift Factory is located next to a large mess of grass slopes and eutrophic green ponds.


    The gift factory looked very big, with red brick walls and iron doors. From afar, Su Can saw Tong Jianjun¡¯s red Santana carrying his father.


    There were a lot of people around the door, which looked like a battle welcoming people from the head office. Now it seems that the workers in the gift factory have regarded the people from the head office as life-saving characters.


    Su Can got off the bus at a remote bus stop, crossed the highway, squeezed in from the crowd, and heard his father¡¯s voice, "Director Zhao, don¡¯t be sad, the head office sent me to handle it properly. Regarding the future survival of your site, I will try my best to let so many workers in the audience have their own jobs, and try to find a company with great potential for the normal operation of the factory to make profits."


    Su Can knows that the director of this gift factory is Zhao Mingnong, and his life history is quite legendary. From a common kiln worker who worked in agricultural machinery factory, pen factory, printing factory and many other enterprises, he moved step by step to the gift factory. The position of the factory director has won the "National Light Industry Science and Technology Award", but that was already in the 1980s.


    After Su Licheng finished speaking, he saw Su Can at a glance, and was a little surprised, "Why did you come here!"


    However, he and Tong Jianjun are undoubtedly currently having a headache, and they didn''t care about Su Can, they just told him not to run around and go home together for a while.


    While introducing the situation of the factory, Zhao Mingnong took Su Licheng and Tong Jianjun to visit the workshop. The cadres in the factory looked at Su Licheng who came from the head office a little bit coldly. They had a bad tone and asked very direct questions. When can Su Licheng be able to We solved the problem of contracting out the factory and starting work again. At present, the factory has been suspended for a few months and has not started work.


    "The gifts that these machines can produce are all outdated. I saw that there are pen-making machines in the second workshop. Some of them are not backward. Why don''t you focus on pen-making and stationery?" Su Can asked abruptly.


    "Don''t touch your child around, you will get it all in a while!" Su Licheng was more concerned about Su Can''s research on these old machines.


    Zhao Mingnong knew that he was Su Licheng¡¯s son, so he said, ¡°Originally, among our gifts, the pens were sold well, but the things we made later were not comparable to those of professional pen manufacturers. They were bought in the market in Rongcheng City. If you don¡¯t go in, you can only develop towards the township. Later, it was discovered that the retail stores in the township began to no longer need our brand of stationery, and gradually they could not get the goods, and many of them were scrapped and unsalable."


    "Let me take a look."


    Su Can came to the abandoned writing utensils warehouse and looked at the pencils and ball pens made in the factory. The appearance is the same as the very old writing utensils in the impression some of them belong to that kind of plastic. The feather pen made by it was used to cut paper from its side in the past. Seeing these, Su Can missed it very much.


    "Director Zhao, have you ever thought that your pen is too single and not bright enough. This is why many students don¡¯t like it. If the pen barrel is covered with some beautiful prints, it can be an animal or something? Is the current popular pattern completely different from a pen?"


    "This is theoretically feasible, but we have tried it before, and the effect is still not obvious."


    Su Can thought that it would be strange for someone to buy these prints of you!


    In the fierce competition in the future, many of these ancient pen manufacturers, similar to Longsheng, failed to adapt to the competition and closed down one by one.


    But now, Su Can has a glimpse. Thinking of the dream he had made two days ago, isn''t it a good opportunity to fulfill that dream? He has many ideas and ideas that seem to be almost genius and creative in future generations. With such a base, creating a huge brand empire in the stationery retail industry will not be an illusory dream!


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 15： 1 week hotspot

    When I got home, my dad criticized Su Can¡¯s actions without permission on the table, but most of his eyes were filled with love and pity, "How can you talk to Director Zhao, but you have a lot of ways. I look at their factory. Whether it can be contracted out is a problem. The few companies that have been approached have no intention of contracting. Also, look at the things that are made, just those things you bought in the park when you were a child, and that¡¯s what it means to be still in production. No Be flexible, and you will be eliminated if you fall behind!"


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about this factory anymore. If we contract out the factory as soon as possible for two times, it will be considered to have lost this heart disease!" Su Licheng waved his hand and asked Su Can about his recent new class study. The problem is that he has seldom cares for his son now when it comes to studying.


    Although Su Licheng said it lightly, he didn''t know that contracting this factory is not an easy task. Who is willing to invest a lot of money into a pool of little improvement? Isn''t this a waste of money? Just looking at the contractors contacted by these households, you can know that they are not very willing. This is probably difficult to do.


    "Dad, for contracting, does the head office offer any preferential treatment conditions?" Su Can didn''t like this factory, but Zhao Mingnong and some of the skilled human resources below, thinking about how to contract the factory. Next, the brand of Shushan will be sold out. At present, the Shushan chain has deducted too much grading profits through the dealers in the province. Only if it has its own direct manufacturers to supply, it can become competitive, and promote the occupation of the market. The pen stationery industry It is one of the few strong industries that can stand on the ground of local advantages and it is difficult for foreign brands to gain a foothold. In this industry with a gross profit of 20%, for every 5% increase in profit in the future, there will be an increase in revenue of more than 100 million yuan.


    It is a good idea to temporarily let this old factory become a tool for expanding the market.


    "Only 30% of the head office''s profits are deducted, and a certain amount of bank loans can be obtained through mediation, but these companies have to consider such favorable conditions!" Dad was unhappy.


    Su Can thinks that as long as anyone who goes to the factory to inspect in person, I am afraid they will have an idea. This is not a gold cave with no return.


    Wang Feng and Wang Yue from the Shushan chain arrived on Saturday. Su Can accompanied them to the factory. Zhao Mingnong naturally recognized Su Can as Su Licheng¡¯s son, but when he saw Wang Yue and Wang Feng, he was a little surprised and was introduced. Afterwards, Zhao Mingnong was surprised to learn that the two in front of him were the bosses of Xiahai Shushan Enterprise, and they were interested in contracting the factory. Of course, they are here to investigate.


    When Wang Feng and Wang Yue visited the factory, they both expressed doubts about whether the pen stationery can be produced here, but the two naturally trusted Su Can, so they didn¡¯t have any more doubts, just showed sufficient Zhao Mingnong''s willingness, which surprised Zhao Mingnong, had no way of calling Su Licheng directly to report.


    At noon, Zhao Mingnong originally planned to invite three people to eat in the restaurant, but was refused. He had a light meal in the staff canteen. When Su Can passed by the guard house, after thinking about it, he walked in and sat down.


    Everyone was stunned because of Su Can¡¯s action, and they all entered the narrow doorman¡¯s room. The doorman was a man in his fifties. Because of the frustration of life, he was inevitably older. He brought in such a group of people that Director Zhao had brought in. He was still a little at a loss. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know what Su Can and others did, but Factory Manager Zhao was about the operation of the factory. For such a cadre with hundreds of employees, this was no different from his parents¡¯ officials. Tea, his hands were still shaking a little, "Zhao, Director Zhao, sit down, sit down, who are this child and baby girl?"


    Hearing that Su Can just wanted to help his father understand the life problems of ordinary workers, Zhao Mingnong said, "Lao Xiao, this child is the son of a deputy minister sent by the head office. These two are the Dunhuang corporate bosses from Xia Hai who intend to contract us. The factory, a benefactor who will bring everyone a way to survive!"


    The door guard, Xiao Xiao, was a little excited for a while, and Su Can quickly smiled, "I know that your family''s situation is not good. After the factory''s problems are dealt with, I believe that the first beneficiaries will be your difficult worker families! Please do me Say hello to the sick aunt."


    Under the leadership of Director Zhao, Lao Xiao would have despised Su Can¡¯s age at this moment, and suddenly there was a splash in his eyes, "You are the benefactors who really care about our difficult employees. I must let the old lady remember your names. Let the girl I read to remember your favors. You must leave your names. Those of us are uneducated and our family is poor. We can''t express anything, but we must not forget to follow the names of my old couple!"


    Su Can smiled and said, "This is what it should be. Uncle''s family is in trouble. Don''t leave a name for doing good deeds. If you really want to remember, please remember Manager Wang from Xiahai City, our sister Wang Yue. "


    Wang Yue was very excited by the old Xiao¡¯s gratitude, and tears filled his eyes. Wang Feng was relatively more stable, and knew how to react to Su Can¡¯s words. She shook hands with Lao Xiao and left her name. Just walked out.


    Su Can secretly thought that she was helping to the end. As long as the girl is not a fool, she should know from her parents that it is definitely not Qianlong''s family who contracted the factory. As for whether she will still be fooled, it is not within his own ability. NS.


    However, Zhao Mingnong secretly believed in Su Li''s heart, and he also trusted more. Often the leaders of other cities and the head office were full of officialdom, saying that they would solve the problems of the factory. But now, they are not using words to coax them. Only this Su Licheng is different. Just seeing that his son knows the situation of the employees in the factory in the difficult households, he knows that he has taken care of these things. Zhao Mingnong has infinite gratitude born in his heart, and he has also born confidence in the factory out of despair.


    "I said, you can''t even think of who is willing to contract the factory!" Su Licheng was excited when he went home, and called Su Can out again, making Zeng Ke confused.


    Su Licheng asked Su Can to sit in front of the table and stared at him solemnly, "How did you know that Wang Yue started a new company!?"


    "What, who?" Zeng Ke, who was beside him, couldn''t turn a bit.


    Su Can smiled, "Sister Wang Yue and I have a tighter connection than you guys, I knew it a long time ago."


    Su Licheng explained, "When Wang Yue called me today and said,''Uncle Su, I''m here in Rongcheng'', I still didn''t react. Later, when she said, I remembered, it''s over, this baby girl It¡¯s not the Wang Yue we invited in Xiahai! She said that her uncle in Guangdong came to Xiahai and asked her to help him in business. She invested hundreds of thousands to open a company. She is now the legal person of the company. Su Can told her how I contracted this factory. Her uncle was very interested, so she wanted to help her uncle take it down and contract it from me to produce writing instruments."


    This time my mother was stunned, and she didn''t react for a while. After reacting, she said repeatedly, "Able, this girl is too capable."


    Su Can shook his head to express helplessness, yes, he is now an uncle.


    While the family sighed, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke glanced at Su Can. After all, the information he learned from his dad was that he knew about this project, so he called Wang Yue. In this way, dad found With the contractor, Wang Yue found the factory, and everyone was so happy, they couldn''t do without the credit he made.


    Naturally, Su Licheng is quite comfortable. There are always people in the company who stumble themselves, but they don¡¯t know that they are going to fight father and son soldiers, and have their own sons to pave the way for themselves. Naturally, all roads lead to Rome. I still troubled him a few days ago. The problem he had entangled with, but now it is about to be solved.


    After the overall implementation, the head office of Mukai and Li Yuhe''s department probably didn''t expect that they would be so fast. This kind of ability to "build power" can play a role in the new official Su Licheng.


    Of course, it will take some time for a series of activities from the signing of the factory contract contract, the start of construction, the replacement of equipment, and the recruitment of senior workers to the actual start of production. Remote control in the back, can be considered to be able to relax for a while


    This is an extraordinary Sunday. The problem of my mother going out to Zhangluo''s shop should be kept as usual. When Su Canru''s heart is anxious now, he will read at home. After reading a lot of things, he will gradually feel calm.


    But now Su Can is hard to see in. After going out, he got in the car under the streets of Wutong and Banyan Trees. After passing the edges and corners of the city, he got off at the gate of No. 27 Middle School, entered the school, and got on. On the roof of the teaching building, the sky above Rongcheng is rare to be so clear, with a few strands of clouds lingering, as if there were large clusters of clouds, but they were blown away by an invisible hurricane.


    Su Can''s heart at this moment is also as empty as such a sky. The breeze blew, and he recalled the Tang Wu he saw on the boulevard, suddenly he couldn''t wait to start the new week tomorrow.


    In fact, during this period of time, I kept reminding myself that I hadn''t seen him for the time being, and left Tang Wu with a surprise in order to meet again more deeply. The deepest reason was that he had no confidence.


    Was it because of that letter, or because it said that they passed by not only parting, but also remembering.


    The word remembering represents the courage to face the past and the best forgotten.


    Actually, I didn''t want to step out because I was afraid that I would never be able to hug the girl who was dreaming about it.


    That''s why it''s so troubled by gains and losses, it''s not really true.


    Is he like a reborn person?


    This rhetorical question awakened Su Can like an initiation, knowing that Tang Wu¡¯s dazzling position in 27th Middle School was depressed because of his father¡¯s work in the family recently, and he was depressed, making him lose his consciousness of being a rebirth. He can miss a lot of things in his previous life, because he doesn''t know that the time of taking and taking is actually so cruel that it will never return.


    The status and identity of the rebirth in this life tells him that he has no right to squander those fleeting things. If he still doesn¡¯t grasp it, fight bravely, and lift his head hard to pierce the dark sky, then he must be greeted. It will be another major fiasco in life.


    The **** of death has not been far away. This time, it has reappeared in Tang Wu''s side. Su Can can guarantee that he was misled before. Even if the man who appeared next to Tang Wu that day is not as handsome and bright as Yue Zijiang. , But in any other aspect, Yue Zijiang can''t compare. He had guessed wrong all the time. It turned out that the man was Tang Wu''s death god.


    All he has to do is to put on the armor of the rebirth, and once again face the death as the son of the plane. Fortunately, this seems to be familiar to him


    I went to school on Monday, and I happened to meet Guo Xiaozhong when I went out. Guo Xiaozhong was also a student in the 27th Middle School. He was in the first class, but of course he belonged to the most unknown category. During the time he was in school, Su Can hardly saw him in school. ''S figure, now by the way, he took him in and stopped the taxi in front of an office worker at the door in advance.


    Sitting in a taxi with Guo Xiaozhong and playing with Su Can, who was going to school, he suddenly realized that Su Can seems to be different today. His pupils were deep and confident. This made Guo Xiaozhong a lot of admiration, and he really fell in love with an amazing companion. .


    Su Can rushed to the 27th Middle School. The two rows of inspection teams at the gate were between men and women. Wu Shirui was among them. When she saw Su Can, she hated him fiercely. Guo Xiaozhong wants to have a lot of peace and joy, which makes Guo Xiaozhong excited and inexplicable, but Su Can is generally a little regretful. This girl is demonstrating against herself on excuses. Why are you Guo Xiaozhong happy?


    Along the way, Su Can has heard a lot of people talk about today''s hot discussion on campus TV''s hot spots of the week. Walking on the long road, he and Guo Xiaozhong joined in a big circle invisibly.


    It turned out that there was a person in the circle who was a student union cadre who was breaking the news about the hot details of today''s week, which caused everyone to pay great attention to the controversy.


    Guo Xiaozhong quietly said to Su Can, "It turns out that the hot topic of the week today is going to be a big news. It is said that even the TV¡¯s Hua Dan Sun Man cursed for the first time. Hey, I almost forgot. You don¡¯t know Sun Man. Sun Man is in the 13th class of the second year of high school. The girls who are as famous as Tang Wu, both of them are very beautiful, but Sun Man is more lively, Tang Wu is a bit colder, and they are all very versatile. Sun Man was selected into the school¡¯s student TV station in the first year of high school. There are a lot of''ideas'', and he is famous for ancient times. He¡¯s very smart, and his hosting style has always been known for being gentle and gentle. He has never scolded people in a high-profile manner. Today, the whole school just wants to hear how Sun Man scolds people!"


    Wen Wenshuya? Su Can feels that she has never seen Wen Wenshuya, the girl named Sun Man. It may also be because she unconsciously pierced her mask, which caused her to become irritated, and there is no need to pretend to be a good girl in the future. Show your face, but it hurts people''s mouth a little bit. Su Can still remembers her words "I will queue up to 2012", and shook his head helplessly.


    They broke up with Guo Xiaozhong on the grade floor. Not long after Su Can returned to the classroom to put down his schoolbags, the whole school gathered at the cockpit to raise the flag. Everyone heard a little discussion, and they all looked forward to the hot program of the week after the flag-raising ceremony this week. .


    Su Can¡¯s tablemate Jiang Mingjun could not see that he was an active figure in the class, and soon became the center of some boys. The discussion involved computer games played on weekends, newly heard CDs, and you can see them immediately after returning to the classroom. Exposure of the school TV station.


    Su Can shook his head helplessly. Gao Zhansong, the chairman of the student union, knows how to operate. He found the gimmick beforehand, and let the smoke screen out, which aroused discussion among the whole school. It can make the 27th Middle School produce such an effect. This Gao Zhansong can be regarded as a person. Now, in this era, even some journalists do not have the consciousness of such a high hype.


    Of course, Sun Man, who is a star in the 13th class, is currently very eye-catching. At this moment, she is standing in the circle of girls. The surrounding classes are all her influence. Many people quietly rustle at her through the platoon. What she said, this made her almost feel that her reputation at this moment is higher than that of Tang Wu.


    There was a girl next to me who kept asking Sun Man what interesting things happened in the interview last week. The outside world is saying that she quarreled with whom?


    When Sun Man thought of Su Can''s indifferent expression, he hated him, "A very annoying person, who is self-righteous, and still a transfer student!"


    "Transfer Students!?"


    The information revealed by this sentence was enough to spread word-of-mouth quickly. A man who had a crush on Sun Man who was wearing a brighter clothes deliberately wanted to please, "A transfer student who hasn''t stepped on the heat in our 27th Middle School. Dare to bump into the muzzle of our Sun Man. I was not there at the time. When I stood there, I didn¡¯t believe that he would dare to quarrel with you? You could just point his nose to curse. He dared to beat me up. he!"


    Tang Wu gently erected his ears and glanced at Sun Man''s side.


    Yang Cheng smiled and said, "So I really look forward to how you scold him eloquently. I dare to provoke our host Sun. This guy seems to have poor luck when he transfers to school. I''m afraid he will be pointed out by Qianfu. ."


    To quarrel without looking at who the opponent is, quarreling with Sun Man, who is supported by countless people in the third grade, this guy is probably tired and crooked, and maybe he will be attacked when he walks in the school in the future. , "The fate of offending beautiful women."


    Everyone laughed again. They were not really interested in the policies and behaviors of the school leaders reported by the school TV station. It would be better to watch the CCTV news broadcast. For them, the only place that the school TV station can attract them is Sun Manmei. For a week, I will rectify those who maliciously damage the school environment. Sun Mancai is the main focus of campus TV.


    After Yang Cheng laughed with everyone, he saw Tang Wu who hadn''t commented on this, he quickly cleaned up his smile, and said, "I''m not interested. The people''s congress of a big school waits early in the morning to see if the quarrel is a bit naive, ha ha And it¡¯s really out of dignity that this is the number one prestigious school in the province."


    "No." Yang Cheng was a little flattered to see Tang Wu''s lips rising, "It''s very interesting."


    This morning, the person who saw Tang Wu¡¯s smile seemed to have a ball of honey in his heart, once sweet


    When almost all the migratory birds from the school entered their classrooms like migratory birds, the TV in the upper left corner of the classroom also began a week of hot news on campus TV.


    The compact, familiar and somewhat professional exciting opening music led to the familiar mahogany table in the recording room on the highest floor of the Art Building. A man and a woman sitting on the chairs are the male anchor and student council president Gao Zhansong, and the female anchor is a grandson. vine.


    Seeing Gao Zhansong''s face sitting upright in the classroom, some people who knew Gao Zhansong couldn''t help commenting, their tone was a bit high, it seemed that it was an honor to know Gao Zhansong in disguise.


    The head teacher Wang Guiwen stood at the back of the class, with his hands on his back, and staring at the TV arrogantly with his head held up. He has no thoughts in his heart now. What is the mood of watching TV on the sofa in black socks with leaky toes? What kind of mood.


    With Sun Man¡¯s crisp voice and a serious appearance, the report entered the **, "Classmates, the following is a weekly exposure stage. Our campus assault team will report for you the most provocative campus civilization that happened within the school in the past week. Daqi''s behavior!"


    The background is passionate music, and people who don¡¯t know thought it was a war movie in the whole school.


    There was a burst of laughter from the twenty-third class of high school. Sun Man would say such a sentence every time on the show, but today''s sentence is really a bit of an exaggeration, as if a class struggle is going on.


    The first to be exposed was the man who took off the smelly shoes and hung on the tree. Several teaching buildings leaned forward and backward with laughter.


    Later, I bought something in the cafeteria and tore the wrapping paper on the ground to avoid the camera. Otherwise, I put the instant noodles on the flagpole, but did not find such corrupt behavior.


    Some people laughed, some thought deeply, some talked, some didn''t read it at all, they were just discussing topics in their own small circle.


    As soon as the camera turned, because the cut-in was not perfect, the picture was a bit jittery. The subject of the shot was two male and female students standing by the pool, followed by Gao Zhansong¡¯s stunned voice, "What''s the matter with your classmate, just Telling you not to throw stones, you came to pick the leaves again, aren¡¯t you destroying the public environment badly?"


    Probably the voice before and after Gao Zhansong was a little distorted, and his voice was a little out of tune, which caused a burst of laughter.


    Next, I gave a positive. Su Can caught the koi jumping around in his hand, splashing a little water on the camera, and then he was broadcasted by Gao Zhansong without missing a word on the cultivation of special talents and criticizing school breeding. Speech on Koi Policy.


    At the end of the interview, Sun Man''s sentence has since been passed down as a classic quotation from the 27th Middle School.


    "You think you are Zhou Xingchi!"


    Class 3 of Grade 1 of High School 2000 The silence of the whole class at this moment is a bit strange.


    The entire class of eighty people seemed to think that this person seemed to be seen somewhere on TV. Some people thought of Teresa Teng¡¯s song, "I saw you in a dream"


    Fat Jiang Mingjun''s familiarity with this deja vu made him indelible, like someone he had only met this morning.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingjun, who was short-circuited collectively, shook his head and turned to Su Can, watching him stay there for about three seconds, his mouth crooked, and he raised his tone by half, "Huh!"


    This sound is enough for the whole class to find the source.


    At the same time, in the classroom of the 13th class of the high school, amidst the laughter, only one girl was holding her mouth tightly, and huge sorrow and grief hit her eye sockets layer by layer until there It was wet and red, and she tried to see the face on the TV clearly, but her vision was blurred.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 16： Sweet-scented osmanthus

    Tang Wu still remembers that his mother once said on the expressway, you see that there is a road ahead of us. This road is like the life you want to walk in the future. You must use more than eighty yards per hour and never stop. If For the scenery on the road, this moment of enthusiasm earned you the heart to run forward. This sweet honey paralyzed your will to enterprising, so what is hidden behind this drop of honey can only be dry The dust is not bitter, but it is absolutely difficult to choke in the mud.


    Believe in your mother, physical and mental exhaustion is more terrifying than simple pain. The former will make you feel that death is a relief, while the latter will at least make you fear death.


    At this moment, Tang Wu looked through the rearview mirror at the silent hillside extension behind the city that gradually disappeared from sparks. There are splendid rice flowers beside the highway built along the hillside and farmland, but at night, you can¡¯t see the bright colors. To that one swayed.


    There is a banquet in the city behind, where there is Su Can who has just separated, but the road of the two people seems to be divided into two different planes at this moment. The road that is too long to see makes their lives blank.


    Tang Wu would like to say that she prefers to enjoy the clean air in the bright yellow **** field than the rigorous steel forest and colorful glass life. At least facing the clear sky, she can breathe unscrupulously, but all of this It is impossible to tell my mother.


    Because she is always full of self-confidence, coldness, and grace that never argues with others, but she is absolutely strong.


    At that moment, Tang Wu really thought that they would hit a fifteen-ton big truck head-on in front of them, and then destroy the almost indifferent stubbornness and strength of the mother beside her. She hugged her legs and curled up on the leather seats in a little dress. But in my heart I thought about how to bury myself.


    There was moonlight outside the window, and only their car was driving quietly on the quiet bicycle lane at night.


    There is no picture of zero and seven in the movie, and there will be no big card hitting head-on. Even if there is, with the ability of his mother, he can make a beautiful flick and understate this to avoid the extinction to others. disaster. So she simply and neatly removed all obstacles in her life trajectory, each of her opponents, as well as correcting her daughter¡¯s trajectory.


    Tang Wu is no stranger to this big city. Strictly speaking, he is no stranger to the fashion and bustling pace of life advertised here. Once in a shopping mall, an aunt would point to a string of four zero-priced jade bracelets for herself to wear. Give it a try. At this time, she was standing next to her mother who was strictly asking her to smile. Feng Qingyun made her feel at a loss for a while, but a little princess who was obviously dressed up next to her was embarrassed by an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. The father turned and left.


    And Tang Wu knew that the family background of the aunt in her mother''s network could not only buy the fathers of some arrogant little princesses in this city, but also had a deep ambition to let herself settle in her home in the future.


    Mother thinks that she can have a new start in this new city. She even tells herself that she can give herself enough space to dominate her life, even in love, as long as she thinks it is mature.


    Tang Wu knew that his mother used this to make him completely forget the short scenery of the past. In her opinion, the French paulownia in this city, the bright stone steps, the new and larger stage and the wider network and schools are enough to open up her mind to a brand-new life mode.


    So she knew that she would have another kind of life, like being watched everywhere, walking in the focus of the crowd, before she didn¡¯t know those strangers, they didn¡¯t know her, but now those strangers People always watch her talk, just as her mother had imagined, she has indeed moved to a bigger stage, there is no small city as closed, and the flowers are blooming in front of her, but she must give up all this. For the price.


    I don''t know if the boys in that small city will find a gaping high wall and skip class, simple and happy. I don''t know if there will be a girl under the shade of the shack field in the hot summer, even though she has thought that the heroine will become herself one day. I don''t know if there will be a new person waiting for him at the entrance of the school every day at the ramp entrance, the setting sun in the distance is like blood.


    The only maintenance between them is the highway that is flooded with golden rapeseed fields and connects the two cities, like a Tale of Two Cities played by Charles.


    One day his mother Mu Xuan suddenly said, "One day he will forget you."


    So Tang Wu began to write a letter, and when she hit the last full stop, she would think that the **** field on the highway should be completely withered.


    After that, Su Can didn''t see any **** fields at all. He passed through the upper space, only seeing the clouds, plains and cliff-like clouds passing by the wings at high speed.


    Obviously, in addition to highways, Tang Wu forgot that there are more advanced ways to connect the two cities.


    Mu Xuan, a mother who is good at calculating life and is good at correcting her own life and even her daughter''s life with all kinds of elegant disguise and excuses, obviously encountered a thorny problem this time, and suddenly there was such a guy who fell from the sky in 27th Middle School.


    "Excuse me, does the boy you interviewed know which class he is from?" Tang Wu tried to make his voice calm.


    During class time, Sun Man, who was only confined to the superficial polite exchanges with Tang Wu, thought Tang Wu was a bit weird today, and just said, "Oh, he and Xiao Yunyun are together, it seems they are in class 3."


    A boy gathered next to Sun Man stood up, "Class 3 is in another teaching building, otherwise I can take you there."


    "No need." Tang Wu shook his head, walked out of the classroom, some doubtful voices came from behind him.


    "She asked what''Zhou Xingchi'' was doing? Do you know him?"


    Sun Man looked at Tang Wu''s back and shook his head in doubt, but a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    After leaving the teaching building, there are many small roads in front of them. There are lawns on the side of the small roads with various trees planted on them. These small roads lead to different directions, dormitory buildings, canteens, art buildings, laboratory buildings, and auditoriums.


    It was roughly determined that Tang Wu, where the teaching building was located, walked along the road. On the benches on the side of the road, under the Grapevine Cultural Corridor, someone would look at her while brushing the blackboard.


    After a brief period of cleaning, another lively teaching building appeared in front of him.


    This teaching building is an old-fashioned building. There are gaps in the corridor separated by concrete piers. The sunlight shines through from there, shining on Tang Wu¡¯s dark red cotton coat and ponytail when stepping on the stairs. The sunlight sinks into her brown pupils. The deep pupils of the eyes are like the Milky Way flowing, and the student union members who walked down the stairs at this moment were greeted from the front. Under the impact, they quickly staggered a few steps to avoid, quite embarrassed, "Tang, Tang Wu"


    Tang Wu''s gaze seemed to have focused at this moment, smiled at these familiar people, and continued to go upstairs.


    "Did you see, Tang Wu was smiling at me just now" A more active student council officer could not hide the sudden jump in his heart, although this sentence was a show off with a few separate jokes.


    The president of a club "chillly" shook her head. "Obviously, she still remembers the thing that she once contributed to us towards the flower club, and the object of smile was me."


    Usher in a neat "cut" sound


    "You''re dead!" Jiang Mingjun, who was sitting next to him, said to Su Can gleefully. He surprisingly failed to organize his small circle around after class, and wooed some friends to discuss games, Pu Shu''s CD and the like.


    Originally, Guo Xiaozhong, who was in Class One, couldn¡¯t wait to rush to Su Can¡¯s classroom. Although he was a little timid to step into the Class Three classroom because of Wu Shirui¡¯s existence, Su Can¡¯s appearance on the Weekly Exposure Stage made him feel a little timid. I can''t hold it anymore.


    "Su Can, what''s the matter with you? I just came here and ran into the gun of Sun Man, a famous head of the campus TV station. You don''t know how high her support rate is in this school. Now many people call you back "Xingchi Zhou" ''Well!" Guo Xiaozhong''s face was crying, as if Su Can had just come to provoke a local snake. Although he is very optimistic about Su Can, there are some things that are incomparable after all, like Su Can and Sun Man. Who told him to secretly I also like Sun Man.


    During this period, his Su Can has become the focus of most discussions in the class. Some students admire him for talking in front of the camera. Of course, there are also Wu Shirui who are gloating and falling into trouble. They are far away. He organized his own circle to speak ill of him, and from time to time he covered his mouth and chuckled, and the eyes between the boys and girls were very self-confident.


    If the interview with Su Can is a teacher who everyone hates on the school TV station, Su Can is a figure who fits into this class collective, it is estimated that he will be treated like a "hero" now, after all, Su Can is eloquent in the face of the camera It really makes sense to talk about it.


    But he chose the wrong camp. First, he was a transfer student, and second, he faced Sun Man.


    Everyone did not expect that this transfer student, who was destined to be unwilling to be lonely, wanted to be so stupid to improve his reputation. Many of the twenty-seventh high school students with one or two outstanding grades from the localities also wanted to make a point in the school. They can understand, but Su Can chose the wrong way.


    It''s not pleasing to see a person, and even his words are harsh, so I think that Su Can is not a good person.


    Su Can was very helpless. He was surrounded by this group of people after class, and he didn''t have any time to get out to see Tang Wu.


    There is a class at the back door that ranks fifth in grades. The person is very good. At present, he is not disturbed by the hostile Su Can forces in the classroom, and is more friendly to Su Can. The fat girl hurriedly appeared but nothing Rolled his hands and shouted, "Oh Zhou Xing, no, Su Can! Yes, someone is looking for it!"


    The voice of this fat girl made many people look at her, and then everyone seemed to understand why she had such a voice that was only half a degree away from Sri Lanka.


    Behind her, there was a girl with a red coat, a ponytail and a porcelain face. The sunlight shining on her made her shadow on the ground as long as her body line.


    The gaze under the long eyelashes flashed with water, and the soft lips pressed lightly, seeming to slide in a sad arc.


    Then it rises again, and at this moment the smile can melt even the glacier.


    Including the petrified atmosphere of all ordinary students in Class 3 of Grade One in High School.


    Among the many stone men who had frozen their posture, Su Can stood up gently with his hands on the table, but his heart felt like two armies facing each other on the plain, violently beating the drums and sweating on his back.


    At this moment, there is no dark cloud cover in the sky, and the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus floats outside the window.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 17： Turn left turn right

    From the time Su Can got up and walked out, the classroom seemed a little quiet.


    The people on the last two tables in the row next to the door are looking at Su Can with a stiff smile. They were ranked fifth in the class before, a fat girl who is a backbone of literature and art. Voice, looking back and seeing Tang Wu was even more shocked, so he was a little bewildered in his actions.


    Although some people didn''t look at Su Can directly, he still glanced at him with white eyes when he was passing by, continuing the topic they had just said in his mouth, but he seemed to be absent-minded now.


    When he came to the front, Tang Wu stared at him with a pair of clear eyes, and his face was slightly flushed. It was only at this moment that he realized that he was a little bit hot-headed, but seeing such a real him, I am afraid it doesn''t matter how hot-headed he is.


    There was a resounding rustle in the classroom behind him.


    "Are you angry with me?" Tang Wu said, his voice trembling a little.


    The people on the tables behind Su Can stared wide-eyed in the face of the class''s questioning gaze and whispered inquiries, shaking their heads slightly, indicating that they didn''t know what was going on.


    The school was scrutinized by countless top players. There was a girl in the school team who watched the boys'' combat effectiveness by 30%, so she could talk to a boy who didn''t know the depth in such a tone?


    "How come? I feel that ordinary appearance in front of you is a bit contrary to my previous promise, now it is probably much better, it should be more special." There is no large box of gold and silver treasures, no levelup halo on the head, and even There are not a few large packs of weapons that can be easily replaced, so if you see the heroine, is this brave man too shabby?


    "In this way, I think you are angry." Tang Wu bit his lip.


    Su Can did not come to her directly, which in Tang Wu''s view has already explained a lot of problems. Just now when she walked all the way from the teaching building to this side, passing by the trees and passing the small roads, it was very difficult to come to her. Yes, it''s just that she can''t tell at all from her cold appearance.


    "It''s just to surprise you. I probably owe it to consideration. Okay. I apologize, who told me that I don''t have a car house or a lot of banks now." Su Can said lightly. Because Tang Wu is right in front of him, so everything should pass.


    Tang Wuhao''s wrist was covering his mouth, his eyes were slightly bent, and he couldn''t help but laugh, clenching his fist with his other hand and tapping Su Can''s shoulder.


    This action made many people in the classroom behind Su Can dumbfounded. They felt that it was not important to see a fairy or a monster at this moment. The important thing was that they saw Tang Wu¡¯s behavior and no one would believe it. Just now they were editing Su Can¡¯s Wu Shirui consciously slipped off the table where the lady was sitting.


    "I received that letter," Su Can grinned, "If I hadn''t thought of the possibility of seeing you, would I almost think it was you wanting to tell me never to see you again."


    "I''m sorry" Tang Wu''s nose turned red suddenly, and eyes filled with water. "I''m sorry, I don''t care if you are a hero of the world, if you have gold and silver jewelry, I just don''t think I should be so selfish that I don''t want you because I was scorned. I just hope you don¡¯t have to carry anything. After I leave, you can smile happily every day."


    Su Can slowly looked at Tang Wu in front of her. This charming girl had red eyes, which had surpassed Su Can''s imagination of Tang Wu elegant and peaceful at the moment of meeting again.


    "Don''t care if that letter is good or not, don''t care, I regret it"


    One can imagine the courage needed to say such a sentence, so that the hand covering Tang Wu''s lips trembled slightly.


    "I didn''t care." Su Can''s heart came out with convulsive vibrations. He pushed away Tang Wu''s hand and held her in her arms. His slender body was pressed tightly, and Tang Wu''s long-distance body scent was tangy. The waist allows Su Can to hug his hands tightly and start with lightness. Only at this moment did he feel that the jade man in front of him no longer seemed so ethereal, and this kind of tangible feeling was not the dream of Zhuang Zhou''s dream.


    Su Can leaned close to her sharp ears and said softly beside her hot red ear beads, "I just want to know, what does the phrase in the letter,''Goodbye, Su Xiaocan who once belonged to me alone'' mean?"


    Tang Wu smelled the breath of Su Can''s upright body. He hadn''t seen him for half a year. He was a head taller, so high that the day he used to stand alongside Su Can was still in front of him, but now he can only press against his chest. The two bodies pressed close to each other, listening to the pulsating heartbeat from his chest, tears could not help but overflow at this moment.


    "Then we will see you again, Su Can."


    Tang Wu and Su Can disappeared at the back door, but the entire class of the second and third high school was mostly confused. It was as if they had just been ransacked by the bandits who had just gone down the mountain and beat the autumn breeze. Everyone''s expressions were a bit sluggish. At this moment, if a few strands of fallen leaves were added, it would be a bit of evening breeze, and it would be very bleak.


    The scene given to everyone just now was so shocking that their current expressions were like a cold dish on a table, just caught a few chopsticks, messy and sloppy.


    Otherwise, it is like a woman raped by the kilns of the old society, with disheveled clothes and loneliness.


    Walking with Tang Wu between the tree-lined pergola that connects the two teaching buildings, Su Cancai took Tang Wu''s hand. At that moment, both of them trembled slightly. The feeling of holding hands was very sexy.


    The half-year time may not explain much to many people, but in the past half a year, occasionally waking up from a dream, the feeling of lying in bed alone and yearning, deep in the boundless darkness, the untouchable mourning for the person in his heart. , So that this loneliness is embedded in the soul.


    It¡¯s only when you miss how much you miss, and how far away you are. These philosophical propositions are enough for those who are accustomed to thinking in the end. Now they don¡¯t need to think too much. In this week Before, Su Can had just ended or buried a life that once belonged to Xiahai City, and came to the provincial capital Rongcheng uneasy. News of Tang Wu could be found in the gaps in this huge, machine-like reinforced concrete city with gears interlocking with each other.


    "How did you know that I was in the twenty-seventh middle school?" Tang Wu kept burying this question. This man seemed to always give her unexpected surprises in life.


    "I don''t know, but the heavens just let me run into you **** with great luck. I was lucky and I was not abandoned by fate." Su Can''s effort seemed very relaxed, covering up his uneasy analysis of Tang. Where will Wu be, in which area, and in which school? What happened to her, will she have the last resort to be separated from herself?


    Tang Wu''s eyes were red again, "It''s me who is not good."


    "You are already very good. I am not good enough. I stumbled to come to Rongcheng. I took the chance to stand in front of you. If I have the absolute strength to achieve all of this, even the **** of death is blocking us in front. Let him retreat." A few light spots hit Su Can''s pupils, deep and bright.


    Tang Wu gently squeezed his hand, and the eyes under the long eyelashes looked at him deeply, before saying, "Don''t die, but live well."


    Su Can''s backhand and Tang Wu clasped their fingers together. Yes, don''t die, live well.


    The school bell rang Su Can cursed such a bell.


    Tang Wu closed it gently, and found that Su Can held himself tighter, before whispering, "There is still a lot of time."


    Su Can let the slippery hand that is now the most dazzling girl in the province''s famous school escaped like a fish, and her little finger was so evil that she gently hooked her little finger, causing a faintly flowing eye.


    The vine frame, the time is full, and the smell of wet leaves.


    Tang Wu, who was wearing a red hooded cardigan and narrow-mouthed jeans wrapped in slender legs, and Su Can, who was wearing a clean shirt, broke up from time to time and walked left and right.


    Tang Wu, who walked to the left, raised her head and smiled brightly. The sun shone on her tall nose and the almost perfectly curved face of melon seeds. Her red lips were soft and waxy.


    Su Can, who walked to the right, shook her head and smiled brightly, her heart filled with the shadows of Iraqis.


    Yes, there is still a lot of time, and the happy life with Tang Wu''s 27th Middle School has just begun.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 18： Counterattack

    When Su Can returned to the classroom, it was already five minutes into class. The physics teacher was distributing the quiz papers. Seeing Su Can knocking on the door, he nodded and let him in.


    I seem to have heard of such a transfer student at the grade level. It is said that when he first transferred to school, Wang Guiwen, the head teacher of the third class, wanted to hold off for a while, but he just sat down in the classroom. Everyone knows that Wang Guiwen is the person who likes to put up music the most. In the class, women are more important than men. After all, they think that female students should be a lot of good behavior and manage a lot. The few students in the class who are dragging the hind legs of the class are all boys, even more so. Let him not be pleasing to the general boys, of course, the top classmates in the class, he naturally cannot have a different surname on the issue of men and women.


    In addition, today¡¯s grade office heatedly discussed the exposure of the student who dared to criticize school policies on the school¡¯s TV station, and some people were verifying each other which class they belonged to. Those who looked stable in front of the students, but were quite gossip in the office, expressed their opinions about their class. I have never seen such a student in Shanghai, but Wang Guiwen didn''t say anything. He picked up his teacup and went out with a dry cough, which made people guess some clues.


    Needless to say, we all know that this new transfer student left some uncomfortable ridges in Wang Guiwen''s heart.


    However, when the class teacher noticed that the new transfer student came in, there was a low voice in the classroom except after flipping through the test papers. In order to maintain order, the class teacher hummed twice. The quality of the students in No. 27 Middle School has always been needless to say. However, this time the teacher found that it seemed that the discussion among the students could not be suppressed for a while.


    Sitting down next to Jiang Mingjun, the fat man¡¯s expression has become quite weird. On the first day of the transfer student¡¯s arrival, he said that he welcomed you at the same table at No. 27 Middle School. There was almost nothing special about him. Love to talk, even if you are reasonable, it is just two simple expressions, which makes Jiang Mingjun quickly unable to arouse interest in him, and even vaguely angry at his arrogance.


    I feel that you are just a transfer student from a small county and city. If you don''t have top grades, you don''t have to be familiar with your contacts. You are so proud.


    Who knew that this kid actually appeared in the interview on the school TV station, and because of Sun Man''s curse, he was in the limelight, which made it impossible to meet this kind of opportunity, even if he encountered it, I guess I would not have the courage to be so shameless in front of Sun Man. Jiang Mingjun didn''t feel anything in his heart, so what he said to Su Can today was a bit harsh.


    However, what happened next was that he lost his temper in an instant.


    This kid really has a deep background and a proud capital.


    Writing the physics test paper, Su Can turned his head and frowned at Jiang Mingjun, "Is there anything on my face?"


    "No, what is the answer without this question?" Jiang Mingjun immediately looked away from Su Can''s face, pretending to ask, and leaned over to look at Su Can''s test paper.


    "Hey, the answer to this question is wrong. I should choose c. I did it myself." Although Jiang Mingjun is very naughty, his grades are not bad. In addition to his talent for eating and playing games, his grades are in the class. Counted as mid-stream, belong to the kind of people who are not too eye-catching in the eyes of the head teacher, and to a certain extent can be tolerated.


    This made him somewhat arrogant about his own strength. In the eyes of arrogant people, others tend to be inferior. This can also be applied to his attitude towards Su Can.


    Seeing that Su Can just said one sentence, maybe I was wrong. If there is no modification, there will be no following. Jiang Mingjun has the soft feeling of hitting on the cotton, but he secretly doesn''t listen to me. The disadvantage is in front of him! But he still has something to ask, "Well, the girl who looked for you last class, do you know who she is? What''s the relationship between you!"


    "My classmates and ordinary friends in the past!" Su Can continued to do the questions.


    "You and Tang Wu, absolutely, no, ordinary, friend, relationship!" Jiang Mingjun said word by word, Xuan did not know where he was angry, and stopped asking, burying his head in writing questions, thinking that although he has always liked plagiarism , But now no matter what, you have to show strength to give this transfer student a prestige, otherwise it seems that you can''t hold this site really fast.


    After school in the afternoon, the crimson sunset shot a dizzy yellow light from the skyscrapers of the reinforced city. Students one after another came out from the 27th Middle School with their schoolbags, and quickly merged into the street people and various shops in front of them. .


    There are many cars parked outside the school, all of them are the parents who come to pick up and drop off. Some of the license plates are quite impressive for Rongcheng. Although some cars do not show any privileges on the license plate, ordinary people can hardly get access to the price of luxury cars.


    This is a scene that has always been seen. In contrast, there will be some motorcycles or parents pushing bicycles. The expressions on their faces are more vivid than those who are hidden in the car, but these are also very few. As soon as the students are already in high school, the parents personally pick them up, especially the bike ride is no longer appropriate. Secondly, the students have already had a feeling of comparison and self-confidence. Their parents rode a bicycle with a basket in front of the halter and a motorcycle with an overturned seat waiting at the door. They were not as decent as those students who had cars at home, so Many students are very reluctant to be picked up by their parents.


    Of course, most of the students go home by themselves in groups, and it is inevitable to stay at some street vendors outside the door, bringing a wave of active commercial affairs.


    For Su Can, the most dramatic thing is that he was still anxious that Tang Wu was in this school a few days ago, but was temporarily unable to see each other, but now everything has passed. The facts have proved that he was worried before. It''s all in the past, what I was worried about before, but it''s just mediocre.


    What Tang Wu has changed is her mature body, which is more and more beautiful and closer to the temperament of Tang Wu that he recognizes in later generations. Besides, everything that happens between her and herself cannot be like cutting a radish. The same, easily cut off.


    They finally met.


    So this day was very abnormal. The people in Tang Wu¡¯s teaching building thought it was strange why Tang Wu could not wait to go out as soon as she hit the class bell, and even if there was a teacher before she left the classroom, she rushed to the front with a fragrant wind. The trace of Guo Jiaren directly caused the teacher to push his glasses and thought it was dazzling. You must know that many people in other classes stay in the corridor in order to see her who only goes out occasionally. Many people are happy because they see Tang Wu going out so frequently today, but they are immediately puzzled. She has to go downstairs every class. Where did she go? So it makes people think about it, making it mysterious.


    Compared with Tang Wu, who has received attention, the disappearance of the unknown Su Can as soon as class is over is only for the attention of the second and third classes of high school. The most affected thing is that when class is over, he will be excited and excited for the first time. Even Guo Xiaozhong, who had countless questions in his heart, rushed to him.


    But often what he waits for is just one sentence, "Are you looking for Su Can? Are you looking for Su Can again? He is only one minute ahead of you this time. Maybe you can run out before the next class, and you might get him!"


    So Guo Xiaozhong, who finally got to the last class, didn¡¯t wait for the teacher to announce the end of the class and rushed out, so he was drunk by the class teacher, ¡°Come back! What run! Where do you go? Panicked, I haven¡¯t announced the end of class yet, when? You dismissed the class on your own terms. Follow me to the office. The whole class was absent-minded!"


    Compared to Guo Xiaozhong''s bad luck, Su Can, who can meet Tang Wu under the grape vine in every class, is naturally extremely happy.


    Sitting on the pier of the long corridor, the two people seemed to have endless topics. Su Can was talking about something that happened in Xiahai No. 1 Middle School after Tang Wu left. Tang Wu listened, sometimes attentively, sometimes hiding his face and chuckles. .


    Some passing students passed by, and only felt that this corner was more shining. Some obviously knew Tang Wu, and they naturally kept speculating about Su Can''s identity under the shock of their hearts.


    Tang Wu also talked about the process of coming to 27th Middle School But in my heart, I kept reminiscing about the days with Su Can in Xiahai. She has attracted much attention in 27th Middle School. Xiahai No. 1 Middle School has never had it. It also means that the 27th Middle School has participated in the social activities, the Miyoshi Student Deeds Meeting, and the provincial middle school student music festival. Her life should be more exciting, but she still feels that something is missing. Now Su With Chan''s arrival, she finally felt that something that had been vacant had been lightly filled.


    Only then did Su Can know that Tang Wu wanted to write the letter to himself two months ago. At that moment, the school and four European and American schools jointly exchanged a group of outstanding students to study in the United States, Britain, and Australia. Thoughts, I have discussed with her family and mentally prepared her idea of ??studying abroad. Under such circumstances, Tang Wu only felt that her way forward was actually very confused, so she finally wrote the letter to Su Can.


    Because she thought, if one day they are separated from the mainland and the ocean, and the distance of tens of thousands of kilometers will highlight the personal strength so small and helpless, the vast loneliness will cover Su Can''s future life for many years and long. Woolen cloth? In fact, they are very ordinary, but she can''t be selfish, so instead of staying with her beyond expectation, it is better to use a letter to represent parting and remember the beauty of seventeen.


    But now Su Can''s gorgeous counterattack naturally ushered in a different situation.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 19： Happiness at the roadside stall

    I met Tang Wu on the small road in front of the administrative building. Su Can remembers that when he first met Tang Wu in the 27th Middle School, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the seasons in the city. She was from this small road. After school, the horse''s tail shook slightly behind her head and her figure was slender. At this moment, through the green Maolin next to her, Su Can knew that it was already spring.


    "I''m sorry," Tang Wu hurried to the backpack with the zipper not closed yet, and his cheeks flushed a little. "When class was over, I found that the pen was gone. It took a long time to find it. Have you waited for a long time?"


    "It seems that your favorite thing to say today is''I''m sorry''," Su Can smiled, "It seems that this is not something that Tang Wu, who I know, can say."


    This sentence has a pun, and naturally she is not the one she had known before Su Can''s rebirth that she could speak.


    If it is placed before Su Can¡¯s rebirth, if her life has not disappeared from this world, if there is such a day, there is such a time and coincidence, they will face each other, getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer, until they pass each other. However, this girl probably won''t even take a look at herself at all, and she will never find herself as a junior high school classmate, because from the perspective of later generations, she is simply not enough to appear in her world.


    But Su Can roughly knew that Tang Wu would be like this because she cared. So now in front of him, it will never be the cold-hearted look that all twenty-seventh middle school students have in their minds.


    Tang Wu smiled faintly, the red tide on his face had not faded, and he gently squeezed Su Can''s hand. This action was absolutely bold and exciting.


    Now is the peak period of school, let alone Tang Wu¡¯s reputation in the 27th Middle School, her appearance, and her current height of 1.68 meters, are all slender and soft, which are rare for similar girls, so they Although standing next to the big tree on this small road, it is very abnormal to say that the turning rate of people passing by is not high.


    And Tang Wu¡¯s action immediately reminded Su Can of those days in Xiahai, where there are some ancient cities uphill and downhill, old roads that have not been demolished by housing reforms, eternally mottled walls, and a spider-web-like network of electric poles, shaking forever. A long-time grandpa-style bus with a half crooked stop sign.


    When the car door opened with a "creak", Tang Wu would say "I''m leaving", then squeeze his hand and step into the car.


    Su Can once thought that the two of them were on different trajectories like this bus, and then disappeared at the corners of the rice paddies. Maybe they would return to their hometown for many years. Su Can would occasionally be swept by a car suddenly at the same corner. His sports car was shocked and cursed, picking up the can on the side of the road and smashing it over, and the beauty in there might be Tang Wu.


    Of course, Su Can finally did not look at the back of the bus swaying far away, but joined the ranks, and even swayed to the girl¡¯s house, almost in a memory on a dark night with high winds. The big, fragrant and soft bed took an evil step. Su Can feels that the only idea that he fits with the mental age of rebirth is how to carry this evil step to the end.


    Under the current school crowd, Tang Wu didn¡¯t dare to act voluntarily. He just squeezed Su Can¡¯s palm until she stopped. Seeing her jade-like fingers retracted, Su Can was thinking. What a look would be like if she held her jade finger in her mouth and gently sucked profanity.


    It can be seen that even if you are born again, you can''t get rid of this despicable person''s surname.


    This is the case for me, and I can know how the mad bee wave butterfly surrounding Tang Wu should have a fanatical mentality to take this girl.


    After all, I and Tang Wu met on the first day, and nearly half a year has passed between them. The passionate embrace and the kiss, which are similar to movie scenes, have not happened now. After all, the two have not contacted for half a year. The strangeness of knowing the current situation has not yet been eliminated.


    Tang Wu''s complexion was a little red, and the clear and flowing eyes under her long eyelashes were cold enough to look directly at everything, but she obviously avoided herself. You can know the subtle fluctuations in her heart at this moment, probably for him Su Can. It''s not so real, it feels like a dream, even though both people know that all this is not a dream.


    So forgive Su Can for not grasping Tang Wu¡¯s slender hand in a shocking way. At this moment, in front of the 27 high school students with a large number of people, doing so may scare Tang Wu like a bird, although she may not refuse, but undoubtedly It will cause a lot of pressure on her.


    When he came to the door, Su Can pointed to a shop outside the twenty-seventh middle school, "Should we have something to eat?"


    There are small barbecue stalls there, and the shop¡¯s canopy stretches to the roadside sycamore tied above the roadside. There are many small chairs and benches underneath. This street has not undergone any street management this year, so this road is very busy. Prosperous, many students just eat snacks and drink cold drinks here after school. It¡¯s hard to say the environment, but after many years, even sitting in the luxuriously decorated cafe of the building, thinking about it, they will never find it anymore. Back to life back then.


    Such a simple place not only allows the two to have more time and space to get along with each other, but also allows Tang Wu to relieve tension. It is really an excellent place to see and soak up sister.


    But at this moment, if you let many wealthy students in the 27th Middle School know that Su Can will be drowned alive by saliva, and Tang Wu, who was not going home straight after school for the first time, will be taken by him to the street vendor outside the school to eat. , Offensive beauty, Mingzhu secretly cast is nothing more than this kind of behavior.


    When he heard Su Can¡¯s words, Tang Wu looked towards the spectacular student snack street, slightly puzzled, but he didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry or funny. He didn¡¯t know if this was the case, they would spend time alone together. Is it rare? But probably Su Can is hungry.


    With this thought that would make Su Can laugh or cry, Tang Wu nodded, and the two of them found a cold drink shop and sat down. They were wearing sweaters, slacks and flat shoes next to them, holding yogurt in one hand, holding a small bag, and concentrating on the solution. Sun Man, whose other hand was dipped in chili noodle skewers, was dumbfounded.


    The eighth, nine, ten, and thirteenth classes next to her are almost the same as hers. This is their usual base. The barbecue and the taste of the potato chips here are superb. They are also often used by many girls. After learning to have a snack here, I paid two or three yuan per person, and I was very happy to eat. There was also the presence of Hua Dan Sun Man, the head of the school TV station, so the surroundings were very popular. On the contrary, the shop where they are located is very popular. These girls are too dazzling, and few boys dared to take a seat in the booth, accepting the criticism of the group of girls who are open to the front of the times.


    But now that the two of them are seated, they have forgotten to comment. Tang Wu obviously saw Sun Man and smiled at her slightly. He said hello. Sun Man responded with an "Ah", his mouth was hot, and he used it quickly. The paper in her hand covers the corners of her mouth, and timely covers the almost dripping saliva, saving her the image crisis of the campus master Hua Dan.


    The scene in front of them is tantamount to a little weird. In the school, it is obvious that Tang Wu is not at the same plane level as everyone, and the good girl Tang Wu who is absolutely impossible to stay at the roadside food stall is actually on the small wooden stool today. I sat down and ordered two skewers of beef, two skewers of chicken gizzards, two cups of ice dregs, oh, and the transfer student that everyone almost ignored.


    When Sun Man shouted "Do you think you are Zhou Xingchi" in the light of Su Can, she would never expect that next Monday she would see such a pair of characters that challenged the limits of her imagination.


    The boss brought a plate of grilled food and another plate of chili noodles. Su Can picked up one of the bunches dipped in chili and handed it to Tang Wu. She hesitated to point to the chili, "I want less."


    Su Can smiled. It felt good like this, as if the two had no longer separated themselves, and they almost became one. Forgive Su Can for being mean again.


    She shook the meat skewers in her hand again and handed it to her. Tang Wu took it, bit some beef and ate it, blinked her long eyelashes, and saw Su Can staring at her, hiding her embarrassment. He smiled at him, "You gave me delicious." After saying that, he smiled meaningfully.


    This makes Su Can''s heart bang again! I have to jump, this little girl is not only mature, but also knows how to provoke, whether this sentence is simple "this rotisserie is delicious", or deeper "I gave her it is delicious", both are A question that evokes dialectical entanglement.


    Click! There is a table next to the table just staring at the big bunch of squid in the hands of the boy who is staring at Tang Wu. It fell to the ground, and I felt extremely painful for the two-dollar squid when he came back to his senses.


    There are also some wearing famous brands every weekend at McDonald¡¯s and KFC, which are high-spending places for ordinary students, and the boys are full of feasts. "Gift package", "Deep Sea Sturgeon Deluxe Package" when you say "I want", "I want", "I want more!".


    They think Su Can is so shameless at this moment, but how can he be so happy?


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 20： Call for papers

    Sun Man felt that he still couldn''t ignore the existence of the scene before him, so he wiped his hands gently, sat down in front of the two of them, staring at Su Can, "Transfer students, meet again, welcome?"


    They all sat down and pointed at the table. Sun Man''s hand was polite, and he did not give Su Can a chance to refuse. He completely replied to the TV station leader Hua Dan''s wrist. That interview was messed up by Su Can''s accidental behavior. The desperate appearance was nowhere to be seen. If it hadn¡¯t been for this kind of conflict, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what she looks at Su Can now, and I think the two of them are close friends.


    "Tang Wu, I still don''t know you met this transfer student, former classmate?" Sun Man looked at Tang Wu then, playing with the delicate bracelet in his hand, with a very familiar look.


    "Well, from the previous school."


    Sun Man clapped his hands together, "No wonder, your Xiahai No. 1 Middle School has a lot of talents, and ordinary new transfer students don''t have such a vigor!"


    Su Can looked towards Sun Man, the girl met his gaze, her eyes flashed, and her tone continued, "It''s so easy to get an appointment with your beautiful woman, it can make people a little angry, you''ve got a big bargain!"


    Su Can thought that it was not a good thing to offend a slick school TV anchor, so he smiled and said, "I''m sorry for what happened at the pond that day. It was purely unintentional. I just transferred and I am still very unfamiliar with the 27th Middle School, but it is disturbing. It¡¯s your extracurricular supervision."


    Sun Man didn''t expect Su Can to apologize. In addition to being curious about the relationship between Su and Tang, she also wanted to taunt Su Can. However, being so handed by him made her feel like herself. If she keeps holding on like this, she will look petty, the girl shouldn''t care too much about petty, but Sun Man is now in front of Tang Wu, facing Tang Wu, she naturally doesn''t want to let go.


    Sun Man, the person who offended him in the past, has always been opposed to the target-point Maimang. Both sides have been too old for many years. No one has thought about giving in. On the contrary, Su Can''s move made her a little unnatural. Although your behavior was on the exposure stage, didn''t what you said made Gao Zhansong, the chairman of the student union, appreciate it, anyway, just pay attention next time."


    Unexpectedly, it was such a situation that ended. The many buddies behind Sun Man''s face back were prepared for secret cynicism, but there was no situation where Sun Man''s fierce speech to Su Can caused Tang Wu to not come to power. The person who was waiting for the good show had already squeezed his hands, but found that Sun Man turned his head and shouted to the boss, "Three more cups of shaved ice, three skewers of barbecue." Then he turned his head and smiled at Tang Wu and Su Can. Now, my treat."


    She is usually cheerful and active, and she loves to make friends. Of course, this is only a relative term. The people who can be called friends by Sun Man must only be the people who are bright in one aspect, those who show love on the court. Team members, or boys in a class who are basically silent but have the courage to hand over love letters, these can only make Sun Man maintain a faint and distant smile, not far away, but definitely not close.


    Tang Wu¡¯s excellence and inaccessibility made Sun Man inevitably form two contradictory mentalities under his affinity with her and his comparability. On the one hand, she regarded Tang Wu as an opponent, and on the other, she longed for herself to be close to this dazzling girl and walked side by side. At the same time, the single-winged butterfly is inevitably a little incomplete, and the two wings should be more perfect, which makes people enviable.


    So I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Wu, who was once inaccessible, was able to eat snacks with her at such a snack bar because of Su Can¡¯s relationship. They were eaten together, and the invisibly closer relationship made Sun Man look at Su Can more pleasing to the eye.


    Just because Sun Man intervened in between, Su Can was unlikely to say something straightforward to Tang Wu, otherwise, I am afraid that tomorrow there will be a great influence to shake the 27th Middle School.


    However, I don¡¯t reject Sun Man Sucan, because if she hadn¡¯t pulled the line from it, how could I have such an exciting encounter with Tang Wu?


    "I also know, everyone is saying that Tang Wu has a great temperament, but you don''t know whether you admit it. You have played and communicated on behalf of our 27th Middle School several times. You don''t know how many people are in other schools. I''ll ask you!" Sun Man said a little excited, and drank two sips of ice water quickly, feeling refreshed, and even his body was refreshed.


    "I heard that the Olympic Mathematics champion of Yude Middle School and the president of the Go Club are all fascinated by you! Now, the clean boy in ckt shirt standing over there and pretending to be waiting for the bus sees him, he is a school art Luo Mingsheng, the winner of the festival, I heard that I have always had a crush on you! And the bookstore behind us, the one holding the "Twenty-Four History" is an older brother of my sister, Grade 37 in high school, playing basketball. He is handsome again. It is said that his mathematics score is the first in the class. Since I went out and exchanged with you last time, I have lost my soul!"


    "Now, other information as far as I know is not in the minority." Sun Man closed the coffin and smiled at Su Can. "No way, the 27th Middle School is here. There are too many monks and porridge. If a person is too outstanding, he must stare at her. There will not be a minority of people! So you should know how lucky you are, in the school behind you, I don¡¯t know how many outstanding top students, wanting to hang out with her for a bite out of school, but it¡¯s unreasonable. Come in!"


    It seems that from Sun Man''s gaze, people around him feel that the problem they are talking about is themselves, and they can''t help but dodge a little.


    "Really." Tang Wu smiled, but glanced at Su Can. She naturally knew some of these things, but she was just worried about whether Su Can would have any thoughts.


    Sun Man stared at Su Can with an expression of good **** luck, and finally came to conclude, "Anyway, although you may not be top-notch in this school, you know Tang Wu, I think as long as it is Tang Wu''s friends will also be very popular."


    A bicycle stopped with an "urgent" brake on the side of the street, and a man with a fluffy head and an angular face came down. When he stopped here, it immediately caused some young girls in the shop to greet him, and he was just one by one. Nodding and beckoning was considered a response. After carefully locking his bicycle, the boy stepped towards the barbecue stall where they were.


    At the same time, these Sun Man''s best friends in the barbecue stall couldn''t help but their eyes brightened. Even Sun Man himself, his back was quietly straightened, and the delicate hand put the delicate strings on the table that she had been accustomed to playing with. The hanging chain was taken back, and he smiled in surprise and faced the boy with a relaxed face, "Student Li Qingyang, your literary youth magazine is finished!"


    At the same time, he picked up a small stool and glanced at Su Can, "Go over a little bit."


    Tang Wu frowned because of this little detail of her, but Su Can said he didn''t care and smiled and moved away, allowing Sun Man to put a bench in between, staring at Tang Wu without evasive or dodging eyes. Sit comfortably between them.


    Tang Wu smiled at him. Tang Wu is inaccessible in the eyes of ordinary students. In fact, this is not the case. Of course, she is not anti-social. She resists all outsiders except Su Can. For people she agrees with and appreciates, she Smiles too.


    But seeing the man in front of him, Su Can couldn''t help admitting in his heart that if his target was Tang Wu, he was indeed a person qualified to be his opponent.


    As soon as Li Qingyang sat down, Sun Man became a little active, and asked him questions, Su Can realized why this boy is so popular, because this age is a popular Japanese male type Takuya Kimura, and Li Qingyang His unused hair and even his angular face are similar to Kimura Takuya. Such a look, coupled with his connotation, will naturally be a great killer for all high school young girls in this era.


    It was natural for Sun Man''s attitude to change in this way, not to mention the buddies behind her, all of them tickled at her being able to sit next to such a boy.


    "The prose of the "Grass Falling on the Barrier" that you published last time is really well written. I read it several times with it. People who don¡¯t really understand will never experience the moods and moods you described. The style is not too much to describe it! I don¡¯t know if you want to publish the essay for the next most important section of campus "Yaotai", I really want to see your text again!"


    Just now in front of Su Can and Tang Wu, Sun Man, who was more savvy and pretending to be mature, turned into a good-looking lady for a time, holding her heart in her hands, thus highlighting the well-developed peaks on her chest. I don¡¯t know if that counts. This stage is a way to seduce boys in disguise.


    "This time I will serve as a judge of the journal essay contest. I will not write, but there should be many manuscripts worth looking forward to, such as Tang Wu, yours. I am looking forward to it." Although Hua Dan, a school TV station like Sun Man, did not I have talked about love a few times, but it is too idealistic to think that she wants to pursue herself with this kind of deliberately and well-behaved. Li Qingyang is a wise man, not dizzy, but smiles at Tang Wu, eyes blazing. .


    In this era, some ordinary high schools may still be in the shadow of the sea of ??questions every day. They can¡¯t see the sky. However, in the enlightened and free environment of the 27th Middle School, all kinds of extracurricular quality education development activities are not affected by the heavy learning pressure. How much to reduce, perhaps for the students of No. 27 Middle School, they can handle their own hobbies and rest at the same time as their studies. The two complement each other and do not constitute a conflict.


    Therefore, in some key colleges and universities in Rongcheng, this kind of internal publications by students is very popular, and because 27 Middle School Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, they are all on the campus nearby. To a certain extent, these students self-run publications are better than those that can be bought outside. Some youth magazines are more sharp and beautiful. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some cultural and youth worship is inevitable in these schools. After all, a school is not a place for games, nor can you watch movies every day. The most frequent spiritual entertainment for students who have less contact with cultural circles is reading books and reading novels. , Read comics, read magazines, read gossip news in the entertainment industry. There are good articles in the school magazine, and they are naturally sought after, even in the 27th Middle School, a key high school famous for science.


    However, Tang Wu shook his head in response to the burning gaze of "Kimura Takuya", "I''m sorry, I have nothing to write at the moment."


    Li Qingyang looked embarrassed, "Well, I had already released this news in the previous issues. The school responded fiercely to your article to be published in "Yaotai". You know that every issue of "Chaohua" magazine There are all feedbacks sent back to the school publication department. We have collected nearly 300 feedback cards, which is nearly three times more than before. We are all looking forward to Tang Wu¡¯s article."


    "I really have nothing to write." Tang Wu shook his head, "Thank you for your trust in me. However, this does not mean that I am the best choice you can find. I can write better than me. There are other people."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 21： Sprint restricted area

    From when Li Qingyang sat down and talked with Sun Man, Su Can knew a little bit about what they were discussing. Although he had only come to the 27th Middle School, but a week later, Su Can also heard about the name of the "Chaohua" school magazine. , You must know how many celebrities who have stepped out of 27 Middle School at the beginning also had a background in this school magazine, which directly led to the sponsorship of this school magazine with more than 25 enterprises in the province.


    The off-campus editions of "Chaohua" enter the libraries of major colleges and universities, and are placed together with "Finance and Economics Magazine" and "Reader''s Digest".


    Those celebrities who used to be **** but are now among the top masters of social resources still have nostalgia for this magazine in their young age. As a campus-run non-profit journal, Chaohua has never lacked the support of out-of-campus contacts.


    This is a great fortune!


    People''s awareness of business opportunities in this era has not shifted to the huge business opportunities on campus. This should be an excellent opportunity for Su Can. Later generations of dm direct investment in campus consumer magazines easily won the guidance and guidance of major universities. Consumer shopping, entertainment, fashion, fashion, training, catering and many other aspects of the campus consumer market.


    The connection between contemporary students, especially college students, and society is in fact not distant, but they lack bonds. The cake of the student campus market has not been discovered yet, but Su Can, who has the soul of two generations, knows that there are huge business opportunities in it.


    At present, when various business opportunities are brewing, no one will shift their eyes to this world of Qingqing campus.


    There are more than 20 major key colleges and universities in Quanrong City, which includes several key high schools with all spending power, that is, the universities scattered throughout the city. The minimum consumption of life, including the total disposable consumption, will exceed about 2 billion.


    And how many business opportunities this two-billion-dollar cake market will lead, it''s just that the entire city and even the whole country are probably only a chance for Su Can to stare at this fertile land and have a feasible name for implementation.


    Su Can, who has a high pattern and a higher far world, suddenly thought of this possibility because of the exchanges between Li Qingyang and others, and was pulled back into reality by Tang Wu''s words.


    "Someone else?" Although Li Qingyang''s tone was suspicious, his gaze fell on Su Can for the next moment. After seeing Sun Man''s interview, he naturally knew that Su Can was the "Zhou Xingchi" who uttered wild words. Unexpectedly, this kid would kill two birds with one stone, sitting between Sun Man and Tang Wu, before he came, this day was quite comfortable.


    Tang Wu just can''t understand Sun Man and Li Qingyang''s neglect of Su Can. For her, there are many subtle things in her eyes, but she doesn''t say anything on the surface. Now she is unhappy in her heart, and she casually rejects Li Qingyang. The request for the draft, and expressed his appreciation of Su Can.


    The first time Su Can came to the 27th Middle School, he had a conflict with Sun Man, who has a very high support rate in school. Probably, the pressure that Su Can encountered in the class or grade would not be too small, like Tang Wu. Said, it is also openly raising invisible support and confidence for Su Can.


    As early as Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School, although Su Can¡¯s grades were higher than Su Can¡¯s, Su Can¡¯s essay scores rarely outperformed the class. Of course, the ups and downs of Su Can were also the same in the class. Not enough. Xiao Yuehua, whose head teacher is also a Chinese teacher, can give Su Can¡¯s composition the highest score in the class, but sometimes he will not be stingy with zero score. This makes Su Can¡¯s composition once also one of the most popular topics in the class. .


    Every time Xiao Yuehua¡¯s composition is arranged, someone will start to predict how many points Su Can will get, and this range of points is naturally either the highest or the lowest.


    Xiao Yuehua¡¯s comments on Su Can¡¯s essays were "wrong thoughts", "writing too extreme", "what is that word?" "You can''t master the most basic grammar!" and so on. .


    But Tang Wu will undoubtedly read Su Can''s writing every time and get a glimpse of his thoughts.


    The top layer of the article is to look at the writing, and the deepest layer is to look at the thought. What Tang Wu saw is a strange feeling. Su Can¡¯s thought does not seem to be limited to the current stage, it seems to have a higher pattern, as if it has been Beyond this era.


    So Tang Wu had confidence in Su Can, and he was unwilling to see Sun Man''s ignorance of Su Can.


    "He!?" Sun Man looked at Su Can for the first time. Naturally, he was extremely disdainful in his heart. He felt that he could understand Tang Wu''s psychology to protect your past classmates, but this kind of caressing is too much.


    You have to know how good the article of "Chaohua" Yaotai needs to be selected. The school doesn''t know how many people want to show their faces here. Don''t you cherish it too much, just let people say it.


    This made Sun Man a little bit disdain for Su Can, but he still had to be so gentle in front of Li Qingyang, "Oh? What kind of essay can you write? Can you write "The moon shadow is getting cold, the figure is getting faint, and you are light." A light sigh burns my deep sleep for thousands of years.'',''A thousand-year-old eager head, drunk Yi An, how can I shake Lan Zhou into a dream!''Sentences like this?"


    Li Qingyang''s expression could not help but be a little proud. What Sun Man said was what he said in his article. Now that she speaks for herself with her little mouth, that dare to love is quite wonderful. I also have a lot of confidence in front of Tang Wu.


    "It''s a bit of Cangyang Gyatso." Su Can smiled, expressing his admiration for Li Qingyang, and then smiled at Sun Man, "I would only write something like''Dizhen Gaogang, a show of ancient rivers and mountains!'' , "The door faces the sea, and the three rivers flow together for thousands of years!"


    Sun Man curled his lips, but everyone could see her reluctance, and barely uttered a word "vulgar". Looking at Li Qingyang, his eyes became brighter.


    Li Qingyang smiled and asked Su Can''s identity. He then said, "Since it is Tang Wu''s recommendation, and there is not much time left, I beg you. There are still a few days before the proof of the draft. In these few days The manuscript of "Yaotai" will be handed over to you! I will help you promote it!"


    Su Can glanced at the expectant Tang Wu, knowing the girl''s mind, secretly squeezed her hand from under the table, Tang Wu smiled softly.


    If he refuses, he will inevitably show his weakness and increase Li Qingyang''s arrogance. Su Can nodded and agreed.


    Li Qingyang smiled and shook hands with Su Can, but the handshake was too eager to form a sharp contrast with his surname and exposed his true thoughts.


    He was wary of Su Can who was next to Tang Wu. He heard Tang Wu stand up for him like this, and saw that Su Can dared to respond without knowing the heights of the sky, which aroused the arrogance in Li Qingyang''s heart.


    In another situation, Tang Wu, if he shouldn¡¯t, he can also find a well-known penman in the school. But now he is arrogant and a bit mad. He wants to see Su Can¡¯s embarrassment, and his plan is quickly formed. .


    After shaking hands with Su Can, he gave Tang Wu a charming smile, then turned and left, unlocked the bicycle lock, and rode home.


    Saying goodbye to Sun Man and others from the roadside store, Su Can and Tang Wu walked around the corner, and in front of them was a lively area near the school, viaducts, and high-rise buildings under construction. Of course, there is no future here in the 27th Middle School. Such a prosperous area with many buildings is now just a piece of grass that is equivalent to being abandoned, otherwise it is a large area of ??old residential buildings.


    The dusk was dim.


    At this location, there are almost no students passing by. In this place, you can see a lot of commuters waiting on the platform, many people line up outside the famous honey cake shop, and there is a large font outside the Yonghe Soy Milk Shop. The parents curiously looked at the place where the two children were about four or five years old. Su Can''s hand shifted over, and his hand was slightly cool and soft, and he held Tang Wu''s hand.


    The viaduct is above, and there is a fast and silent flow of traffic passing by, and the shadows of the two people are dragged for a long time at this moment.


    In this city, Su Can doesn¡¯t know how many people miss each other every day, how many people who get on the bus from the bus stop platform and get off at different intersections occasionally look at the corners. In fact, every corner hopes to meet something. Things, heroes save the beauty, or ten kilograms of banknotes **** professionally with ropes from the sky, or an old man from Luotuo opened the fan-shaped martial arts cheats and asked trivially, "Do you want to maintain the peace of the world?"


    The above is the severe yy, and the mild one is probably because I hope to meet someone who was many years ago in the next corner, many years later.


    But this **** life often makes us so tired that even the last bit of luxury is also consumed.


    At this moment, Su Can didn''t know where those who were looking at the corner would leave aimlessly in the next quarter of an hour. Their faces were often numb, sad, and inexplicable loss with their souls stripped away.


    In the eyes of others, this is something that the sweet and happy Su and Tang two high school students don''t need to consider at all, but Su Can often looks at those middle-aged men who are full of fatigue and will look at their short shoulders more.


    He used to be like this, living a slender and vague life, like a hyena that is struggling for food but mostly skinny and lean. But now, he no longer wants to be a corpse trampled by thousands of people. He wants to start, step by step, stepping on the enemy''s corpse.


    In order to grasp the slippery warmth in your hands, you need to master some strength.


    "Are we watching movies?" Su Can pointed to a cinema passing by. Since the last time Tang Wu''s midnight ring, Su Can has developed an inexplicable favor with movies. Horror movies often bring inexplicable surprises behind the scares.


    "I want to go home I will have class tomorrow" Tang Wu said softly.


    Tang Wu¡¯s inner feeling that the surname and the sensible heaven and the human are fighting and entanglement are displayed between the frowning eyebrows. Not only is Su Can not angry, but enjoys this feeling very much. There is a kind of unreality of derailing and swinging on the track of the habitual surname in life. And excitement.


    Come to say Fang Chang.


    On the bus stop, there was a long silence that made people not want to talk. Every inch of time at this moment is worth savoring.


    The car finally arrived, Tang Wu wrapped Su Can''s waist and hugged gently, the warm fragrance of his first love. This action made a person on the platform look more numb.


    "I''m leaving." Tang Wu let go and entered the bus with a large crowd of people. Like the most ordinary students.


    Looking at the shadow of Tang Wu¡¯s bus leaving, Su Can felt relieved. He knew that Tang Wu¡¯s house might still be a restricted area for him, but he always has the strength to set foot on the day to challenge this restricted area.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 22： Kizuna

    Guo Xiaozhong has been in a state of anxiety these days. He didn''t see Su Can several times at school. This time, he ran from home to find him. When he learned that he was going to contribute to Chaohua, his eyes widened for the first time. He is not good at concealing his feelings. Now that he heard that Su Can has contact with Chaohua Society, the next article is on the column of Yaotai, so he is naturally very excited.


    Chaohua Periodicals may have been criticized a lot by many students in the 27th Middle School, but after all, as the school''s literature, it is also very popular. This can''t be done, because of the high degree of uniformity, it has attracted much attention.


    The thing that Guo Xiaozhong remembers most is Wu Shirui''s submission to Chaohua last semester, which became one of the three drafts of Yaotai''s current selection. At that time, the two courtyard children took the lead to go out for a small hot pot party, and Wu Shirui was dressed enough to show off the flowers. With human eyes, Zhao Xin, Yang Zhao, and others were praised like a princess, and Guo Xiaozhong¡¯s heartbeat quickly rose inexplicably. Although the children in the old compound secretly talked to her, "What a shit!", but Can not hide the envy of her.


    At that moment, Wu Shirui had a halo over her head, and she felt that once Yaotai released her article, she might be asked about her name in the 27th Middle School. This sense of vanity was enough to make her flushed. It is said that because During the selection period of that article, I couldn¡¯t bear Wu Shirui¡¯s lofty attitude. Zhao Xin had a fight with her. Finally, Yaotai chose other manuscripts. Wu Shirui and Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao stayed at the barbecue stall outside. Coming back late, with red eyes, and drinking, wanting to come is a big blow to her.


    Guo Xiaozhong wanted to rush out to find her at the time, but reason told him that it didn''t help, and maybe he would be scolded by the bad-tempered Wu Shirui who thought he was arrogant. So Guo Xiaozhong''s memory of this incident is still fresh.


    Now I heard that Su Can was ordered by a strong man like Li Qingyang, the president of Chaohua Club, and I was surprised.


    I just think he is incredible.


    "Li Qingyang, Yang Cheng, Du Yifei, and Jia Haiming are the school''s''Big Four'' type figures, brother, I think you have the potential to catch up with them!" Guo Xiaozhong said solemnly, picking up the chocolate pie on the Su Can coffee table in one hand. , Take it apart and eat it unceremoniously. This kind of chocolate pie was a high-end product in the supermarket at that time, soft and delicate black cocoa cake, fragrant and pure dark chocolate, creamy filling, delicate and mellow in the mouth, Guo Xiaozhong usually eats If you can''t, you can always enjoy these things when you come to Su Can''s house.


    Su Can smiled. Suddenly, the campus is more or less heavily influenced by Hong Kong movies. There are basically not many foreign movies in this era. Not as good as later generations of American dramas. Basically, several blockbuster movies will be released every year. In the age prone to aesthetic fatigue, the booming period of Hong Kong movies has also blown a lot of wind to the inland. There is no overwhelming invention of Internet words, but there are many curses from Hong Kong movies that have been used by people, or the new ones are more current. The word "tide".


    The four great talents in the school are probably related to Zhou Xingchi¡¯s Tang Bohu¡¯s point of Qiuxiang. These classic movies are currently being broadcast on domestic TV stations in rotation, and Hong Kong movies have declined. However, the glory of the year is still very influential.


    "Oh, no!" Guo Xiaozhong thought for a while and immediately interrupted his previous conjectures, "You will definitely catch up with them, because at least two of the four girls clearly want to be fast, but you Girlfriend!"


    "Girlfriend!?" Su Can was shocked, almost dumb.


    "Don''t tell me that ordinary friends can hug like that. I can see the scene outside your classroom clearly." Guo Xiaozhong looked forward to seeing his new companion on the first day, and knew that he was unusual. Now, he is confirming his guess and vision.


    "That''s it!" Guo Xiaozhong clapped his hands and looked at Su Can, "If you and Tang Wu, then Li Qingyang will ask you for a draft."


    Su Can nodded and grinned at him, "If you make progress, you can finally see the essence of things."


    Guo Xiaozhong was taken aback. Su Can didn¡¯t even care about the snacks placed on the coffee table the next day¡¯s breakfast. ¡°Li Qingyang, this kid, was called Kimura Takuya by popular girls, and he used this despicable way. You are jealous. You are a transfer student and you have no reputation. Why would you ask for a manuscript? He will definitely make a fuss in this respect and embarrass you! Hey, brother, are you sure? The Yaotai column is the most important part, the public The taste is also the highest. Few articles on Yaotai have never been criticized!"


    "Do your best." Su Can shook his head. It was funny to think about it. He would care about the repercussions of an article in school, but in an environment like the 27th Middle School, it makes sense that he would care. The thing, after all, this is not directed at him to a certain extent, and Tang Wu behind him.


    He was born again. He turned his eyes and ignored the difficulties of these high school students. But what would Tang Wu think in his heart? Although this girl looks mature, she is only seventeen years old after all. If you really don¡¯t care about others. The opinion is not necessarily, what''s more, she will recommend herself, don''t she also hope that she will shine in 27th, this little girl''s mind is really flickering, and it can''t be measured from the outside.


    When Su Licheng got home, he was excited to make Su Can and Zeng Ke prepare to go out. It turned out that there was a dinner today. It was originally planned by Tong Jianjun of the Enterprise Management Department. Rong Jiangong¡¯s corporate management department is the two of them alone. It is also necessary for Su Licheng to contact him.


    However, I heard that this does not seem to be a formal dinner. It is like a banquet. The atmosphere is relatively relaxed. Naturally, Su Licheng will not eat alone and the whole family will not be hungry. When I was in Xiahai City, there were any gatherings in the unit. When dragging the family out, none of the three of them will lose any delicious food, nor are they afraid of being laughed at.


    When I went out, I saw that some of the company¡¯s cadres¡¯ cars had already left, so the family called and went to Daronghe on Zijing Road. There were many cars parked at the door. This Sichuan restaurant is well-known and has more people eating. Many, after getting out of the car, Su Li achieved acquaintances from several companies and greeted him in the past.


    Only then did I know that many people around were also attending the cocktail party. The atmosphere was relatively relaxed. Some were in the company, and some were unrecognizable. Most of them also brought their family members. Li Yuhe and his wife were also there, and they greeted Su Licheng unexpectedly. After two sentences, this surprised Su Can, including Su Li Chengdu, but Su Can faintly felt that today''s dinner was not quite right.


    Sure enough, they went up to the second floor, and a few women greeted everyone while receiving red envelopes from the crowd.


    Su Licheng was taken aback, and asked the person next to him, "What kind of reception is today?"


    "The daughter of Zhang Ping, deputy director of the Provincial Construction Committee, was born at the age of sixteen and said to be a treat. Don''t you know?" a department manager asked in confusion.


    Su Licheng was at a loss. Isn''t this a cocktail party led by the city labor union? Why did it suddenly become the birthday party for the daughter of the director of the construction committee?


    It''s a good time, they didn''t prepare in advance at all, and they didn''t register for the gift money. They were all on the red envelope, and the red envelope would naturally have a name on it. Everyone who dared to be present at the banquet knew about this, but their family was too unclear. Needless to say, there was someone secretly doing something in it.


    In such a moment, Su Can''s family followed the crowd into the banquet hall, remembering the eyes of the middle-aged women at the door just now, and looking at Li Yuhe and others'' rather complacent look, Su Can had something in his heart. Inexplicable anger.


    Zhang Ping, deputy director of the Provincial Construction Committee, stood on tiptoe with a beer belly. Although it was his daughter¡¯s birthday banquet, he did not forget to prolong the tone of voice to several real estate group managers. Although these people looked like yes, he thought But they scolded their mother, these people who are usually arrogant in the group company, are also suffering from the real power department.


    However, the visitor of Darong Construction Engineering was different. After all, it was a group under Mr. Xu''s. The doorway was complicated, and there were a lot of smiles when talking with Li Yuhe and other ministers and managers.


    Li Yuhe took Zhang Ping and waved to Su Licheng with a smile, "Come on, Director Zhang, let me introduce you, Su Licheng, the new vice minister of our corporate management department. He is also the project leader in Xinghai Square in Xiahai City. Now he is transferred to our company. Now, it¡¯s amazing, very promising. It¡¯s the talent of our Darong Construction Engineering. I will deal with you a lot in the future. Would you like to have a couple of drinks?"


    Zhang Ping can''t help but feel a little awkward in his heart. The deputy minister of a department also needs to give me such a big introduction? And in Li Yuhe¡¯s words, Zhang Ping¡¯s impression was that Su Licheng was full of enthusiasm and became a provincial commendable project in Xinghai Square. People like this often stumble.


    Zhang Ping said with a slight expression, "We have specially organized cadres to inspect and study in Xinghai Square, which is very good."


    Su Can was listening, his heart tightened slightly. The plain meaning of this statement seemed to be very unhappy, and his tone of voice was not good.


    But his father, Su Licheng, didn¡¯t hear it at all. ¡°Xinghai Square was the first large-scale project I participated in from supervision, design, and planning in Xiahai. The solutions to the construction problems such as scenery, settlement and settlement are all very ingenious, and they are indeed worth learning. This is inseparable from the accumulation of the experience of many outstanding personnel working in the front-line team. As long as we are good at digging such talents and gathering them, our province Native architecture still has certain advantages!"


    My father said so without any worries that Su Can''s heart was sinking.


    Li Yuhe smiled very sinisterly I don¡¯t know that this Ping is in a bad mood, and he speaks with disgust. This Su Licheng went along with the words, and dare to ask the engineers of the Provincial Construction Committee. Does the organization go to study and listen?


    Zhang Ping listened, his face was indeed not very good at first, but after listening, he carefully looked at Su Licheng who had no bluntness from the city government. He caught a glimpse of Li Yuhe¡¯s smile, and immediately understood that it was seven to eight points from Li Yuhe. I stumbled myself, wanting to use my own hand to punish people! On the contrary, he liked Su Licheng''s blunt words a little bit.


    Right now Zhang Ping smiled, raised his wine glass and clinked with Su Licheng, "Done! Just now Manager Li told me that you are a talent. Now it seems that you Darong Construction Engineering are really good at promoting outstanding cadres."


    Li Yuhe was stunned. Just now Zhang Ping and the others were drinking a sip, but now they have a drink with Su Licheng, and his appreciation for him is self-evident. He wanted to target Su Licheng, but who knew it seemed to be self-defeating.


    "Are you that''Zhou Xingchi''?" It seems that I was looking at Su Can''s single eyelid just now, with a bow in her hair. The girl in a dark green skirt frowned beside Su Can in confusion. After careful observation, it seemed that confirm.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 23： Retaliatory blow

    Zhang Ke is Zhang Ping''s only daughter. His wife''s daughter was born at the age of nearly 30. She was born late at the time, so now she is nearly 50 and her daughter is already 16, and she is almost spoiled for her baby.


    Zhang Kedan¡¯s eyelids and melon face are not very beautiful, but the single eyelids match her facial features, which is very pleasing to the eye. I have discovered Su Can from just now. Isn¡¯t this the exposed student of their school? The transferee hit the muzzle of Senior Sister Sun Man, and now the 27th Middle School has mixed praises and criticisms for him.


    Some people admire him for daring to say such a thing in front of the camera. Others feel that he is too Meng Lang and not worthy of advocacy. Some people are simply fanatical supporting the Sun Man faction and are extremely disgusted with him. Zhang Ke is The representative of this faction.


    "Oh, Ke''er actually knew your kid?" Zhang Ping said in a funny way, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Can carefully. His daughter attended the 27th Middle School, the best middle school in Rongcheng. It was quite honorable for him to say it. Now the son of this ordinary vice minister is also the 27th Middle School. How much Zhang Ping has a good understanding of Su Licheng¡¯s tutor. The new view is that children can enter the 27th Middle School and share the same school with those high-ranking and outstanding children. This can be described as a face-saving thing. Now, to a certain extent, it has brought him closer to Su Licheng.


    It feels that he is more pleasing to the eye. He belongs to one of these enterprise groups, one of the few and very upright, and there are no characters like Li Yuhe and others.


    Now Li Yuhe made a "thump" in his heart. What''s the matter? I didn''t clearly tell Su Licheng the specifics of this gathering today. It was also a way of repelling him. Then, when his family came in, he had an idea. With a move, Su Licheng deliberately made a deep impression on Zhang Ping. When he went home and settled the gift money carefully, he would find that Su Licheng did not give his daughter a gift.


    As long as there is such a thing, will Zhang Ping have no complaints about Su Licheng? This is a fatal blow to the Enterprise Management Department, which often has to deal with the construction department of the Construction Committee.


    Su Licheng obviously didn''t expect it, and was stunned, "Well, Su Can, Director Zhang''s daughter is actually a classmate you know?"


    It was originally a scene of intimacy where everyone was happy to get closer. Who knew Zhang Keping gave Su Licheng a white look, "I know him? Yes, I know him, he doesn''t know me, just transferred to 27th Middle School, right? The school TV station "Weekly Exposure Station" exposed a person like picking leaves and fishing for fish. It would be too shame to know him." Zhang Ke then looked at Su Can, "You probably don¡¯t understand that you just arrived at the 27th Middle School. No one can''t mess with it!"


    Zhang Ping frowned, "Ker, how do you talk!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Su Licheng smiled quickly, and stared at Su Can at the same time as Zeng Ke.


    One week exposure table! ? My own son just transferred to school and just showed up like this? The whole school also knows.


    Su Can waved her hand, glanced at the two old men, and the corners of her mouth moved, "Don''t get excited, it''s not so exaggerated."


    Then she turned to Zhang Ke, she still stared at him with an expression of "You are not convinced", Su Can secretly said in her heart, little girl, that you were born today, I will bear it!


    Zeng Ke could not help but preached to Su Can secretly, "You have always been very stable, how could this happen? If there is a parent meeting in the future, how can you make me feel confident."


    Su Can had no choice but to respond, "Don''t worry, mom, I promise you will be graceful and decent when you go to the parent meeting."


    "It''s still beautiful, just like you, don''t let me be criticized by your teacher, it''s good!"


    Su Can expressed helplessness.


    Li Yuhe''s expression hadn''t been happy for long, Zhang Ping paused, and said, "There will be an engineering exchange meeting in the Provincial Construction Committee soon. Otherwise, you can say something and give a short speech?"


    There are two sentences in the lecture exchange of the Municipal Construction Committee. They are not ordinary. There are many capable people in this era, but not many well-known ones. If they can come forward at the provincial construction committee engineer exchange meeting, it is not some provinces. The leading architects in the internal architecture industry are some famous engineers. These people are naturally quite respected. If Su Licheng can walk up to the stage to introduce his experience, no matter what his status, others will not say that he is a small department minister of XX. , I would only say that the Provincial Construction Committee invited him to give a speech, which is of great benefit to the establishment of contacts. Of course, Su Licheng pleasantly agreed, and Li Yuhe was depressed for a long time.


    Zhang Ke was very upset. He felt that he hated this Su Can. Could it be that when he talked to himself just now, he invisibly let his father buy personal affection for their family, it was like a dumb loss, let Zhang Ke Extremely uncomfortable.


    The banquet was in full swing, Su Can went out with excuses, went downstairs to the cash machine next to the restaurant to insert the card, withdrew two thousand yuan from it, and then bought a red envelope at the roadside stall with the writing "Only one sixteen." Years old, I hope the lady will always be young and bright." Another question, "Su Licheng respects and congratulates."


    Put the money into the red envelope and walked up to a passage on the second floor, only to find Zhang Kezheng holding his hands through the horizontal wooden decorative columns, staring suspiciously at him.


    Su Can glanced at her and didn''t intend to respond. Who knew this little Nizi didn''t seem to have the consciousness of letting go, and said coldly, "Don''t you feel shameless?"


    Su Can stopped. She didn''t come to provoke her. On the contrary, she always wanted to provoke herself, so she smiled, "Why do you feel shameless?"


    Across the bar with a decorative surname, Zhang Ke''s face in a dark green skirt is faintly visible, frowning slightly, "I''m really rare to see a cheeky person like you! It''s no wonder that you can be in front of the camera. It is rare to see people who change their **** and heartbeat and rap."


    Su Can turned his head, "Am I wrong?"


    Zhang Ke smiled mysteriously, "It''s not that it''s wrong, but, do you think that no one will know the careful thoughts in your heart?"


    Zhang Ke had an ambiguous smile, but his eyes were narrow, condescending to Su Can, and his gaze was somewhat disdainful, as if he could see through his heart and hold his Su Can''s mysterious pigtails.


    Su Can was a little uncomfortable by Zhang Ke''s smile, and said, "I don''t want to care about you." Then he was about to cross the crossbar and walk into the corridor.


    Zhang Ke didn''t expect that the look of his weakness in his heart did not stop him, so he quickly added fire and threw out his assassin. "Who doesn''t know your performance, I am afraid it is for Sun Man!"


    Su Can''s stepping feet stopped, and it was a bit shocking to hear these words suddenly.


    But he did not stay wisely, and continued to walk forward, "Ill!"


    ill.


    For the first time, Zhang Ke heard such a short and shocking answer, his expression was stagnant, and then he realized that this is most likely an evolutionary version of the popular phrase "neuropathy."


    "I don¡¯t know which of us is guilty of conscience! Hey! Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t pretend to be a nonchalant face. I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Let me tell you that there are too many people in school who want to pursue Sun Man. , I have used all methods. Don¡¯t think that you can win by surprise with this set. You also pretend to be just and serious in front of the camera. Look at your fluent appearance, I¡¯m afraid the lines have already been arranged. Yes, the student union Gao Zhansong has also colluded with you? He is a support at first sight!"


    Sun Man became more and more excited when she talked about it. They laughed and made noises when they saw the interviews on the Exposure Station during the week. They also despised Su Can with the same hatred and hatred. However, when the girls gathered in a circle, it was inevitable that they would be a little bit thinking about things. Dig something out.


    Collecting the wisdom of everyone, I think it¡¯s not that simple for this kid to be able to talk so much in front of the camera. I¡¯m afraid he has a deeper reason why he can be so cleverly by the pond. superior? Sun Man was originally very educated, so why was he in a mess? It''s not because Gao Zhansong sang and cooperated with him!


    I am afraid that his goal, after such a careful analysis, the result is ready to come out. The reason why this kid behaved like this is naturally to leave a good impression in Sun Man''s heart. This is simply a clever way of using it.


    After the girl group wisdom group summed up this answer, today I saw Su Can at my birthday banquet by accident, and found that my father had allowed a lot of benefits from their family, and my heart was temporarily unbalanced. I didn¡¯t find this. People''s place is ridiculed according to Su Can''s cynicism.


    "You are not only mean, you are also indecent, shameless, and chasing a girl is incomparably clumsy! Ah!"


    As a result, she was agitated by Su Can. She was so excited that she wanted to go through the crossbar, chasing Su Can''s accusations, but found that it was not that her body was not soft enough, but that the little dress she was wearing today was simply not suitable for this kind of piercing. the behavior of.


    The bow metal buckle on her waist was suddenly buckled into the gap of the horizontal wood. When she moved forward, she would find that the one-piece dress pulled her chest down, and she was on the verge of running out. When she stepped back, her waist might be torn, because it was already There was a "crack!"


    This was a dilemma. Zhang Ke saw Su Can leaving. She was embarrassed here. She hurriedly shouted, "Hey, don''t you come and help me, I''m stuck!"


    Su Can wandered back slowly, looking at her appearance, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhang Ke said anxiously, "Am I funny, don''t you hurry up and help!"


    "Are you asking for help with this attitude?" Su Can is not busy.


    Zhang Ke chewed his tongue and muttered underneath, then raised his head and smiled brilliantly, "Please help me, okay? Thank you!" He has cursed Su Can all over his heart, and if he wants to get away, he has to Pack him up, who makes him laugh at him when he sees himself in such embarrassment!


    "Well, it''s sincere." Su Can smiled and paced to the other side of the crosswood, looking at Zhang Ke like a person in an ancient prison who wanted to escape, but found that the gap between the wood was not wide enough and his **** was stuck. Funny appearance outside.


    "Hurry up" Zhang Ke is a little anxious There is no one yet. If someone sees her like this, I don''t know how embarrassing it is.


    Su Can looked at her puckered **** in the dark green dress, waved her hand, squeezed her five fingers back and forth, and slapped her round butt. Snapped!


    Zhang Ke trembled all over, a tingling pain came from his butt, shocked, ashamed, and anxious, "You!"


    "Does it have no face to know me? You are still in the small report, you are still in junior high school! I really should teach you a lesson for your dad." Su Can felt that it felt good in the hand, and slapped it again. Hit it up.


    "Am I mean!" Pop!


    "Call me nasty and shameless!" Pop!


    "Chasing girls is extremely clumsy!" Pop!


    Zhang Ke gritted his teeth and held the stake with one hand, tears in his eyes were about to fall, "Dead Stephen Chow, you dare to hit me! Oh! You dare to fight! Chow Xingchi, you are going to die! Chow Xingchi, I don¡¯t share the same spirit with you. !"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 24： star

    The bow of Zhang Ke''s skirt trembles lightly, feeling that the punishment is about the same, Su Can withdraws his hand, frowning at Zhang Ke, who is still attacking Su Can, "still scolding?"


    Zhang Ke gritted his teeth, but stopped very cooperatively. The position where Su Can slapped was at the bow of her back skirt, the part where the waist and hips were connected, but it was not excessively downward. This humiliation to her was far from being stuck here. The slapping was severe, she just wanted to get out of it quickly, and then find this guy to settle the account.


    Seeing that Zhang Ke was successful, she should be able to listen to what he said now, Su Cancai said, "Those in the school are not what you guessed, where are there so many insinuations, study hard. Well, I think your dad has a lot of expectations of you."


    Zhang Ke didn''t snorted and turned his head away, just thinking that this guy is too shameless, he is not as old as he is, and he can be regarded as beating himself just now, but he is still a righteous rhetoric. To find out where he was pretending, he had to suffocate in his stomach and scrambled around his chest and abdomen, as if he had lost his true energy.


    Su Can carefully looked at the place where Zhang Ke was stuck, "It''s not easy to handle, I''ll call someone to help you."


    "Hey! You!" Seeing Su Canshishiran turning around and leaving, Zhang Ke felt that this guy was too shameless. He was in a hurry to let him help, and he didn''t dare to let people see her embarrassing posture. Who knows to go around, and finally go back to the original place, and even suffered a flat meal, when she was sixteen years old.


    In a short while, a waitress rushed to help Zhang Ke carefully groping around his waist and taking out the stuck metal buckle. Then Zhang Ke knew that if Su Can had just been interested in eating his own tofu, he could take advantage of it. This opportunity to act vigorously, it seems that he really took the opportunity to repair himself.


    Although he can''t be measured by words like "pervert" and "rogue", when she thought of it in her heart, it was like being kicked but couldn''t beat him back, causing her angrily to drop the sentence "Thank you!" ", suffocating his breath and rushed into the hall, seeing Su Can being toasting to his father.


    Zhang Ping received the red envelope from Su Can and squeezed it. Naturally, he felt full of weight and in a good mood. The more Su Licheng felt that he was advancing or retreating, neither humble nor overbearing, insisting on principles, but he knew how to do things. A talent. This Li Yuhe established such a powerful enemy in Darong Construction Engineering, is it wise or unwise.


    Rushing in front of Zhang Ping and Su Can, Zhang Ke¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. He saw the red envelope he handed to his father. Although it was all necessary procedures, she looked down on Su Can if she couldn¡¯t tell. On the other hand, he just made a sophisticated and calm appearance, but now he is not relying on his father to establish a relationship, which is extremely contemptuous.


    Zhang Ping laughed, "Keer, you and Su Can have a good exchange. They are both classmates of No. 27 Middle School. You should help each other and work together to improve."


    In front of so many people, it was his own birthday banquet. Zhang Ke couldn''t always say that Su Can had repaired it just now, so he spanked.


    Now I can only stare blankly at Su Can''s calm face as if nothing has happened. What''s evil is that he even raised the cup to himself and said, "Born is happy."


    After returning home, Zhang Ping and his wife naturally began to sort out today¡¯s gift money in the bedroom. Zhang¡¯s mother complained, ¡°There is no gift money for him here. I drank so much wine, but people don¡¯t want to buy your bill."


    Zhang Ping peeked into the clothes and took out the bulging red envelope calmly. Mother Zhang opened it with joy. It turned out to be twice as much as the average person, and the unpleasantness was skipped. Not to mention, "This Su family, we met for the first time, it was very kind."


    Zhang Ping was in a good mood. Looking at the inscription on the red envelope, he muttered, "There is only one 16-year-old daughter of ours. In the blink of an eye, she is all sixteen."


    Blue tiles and red bricks, between those old-fashioned old house lanes with electric poles, those corners where waste rusty bicycle frames and tires are stacked, the red peach blossoms can be seen, climbing out of the ridge, facing the spring breeze, The old environment is filled with vigorous and pure vitality, and it is as clear as being baptized by rain.


    In the twenty-seventh middle school next to these old buildings, the news about the essays of Chaohua Magazine spread like wildfire. There are not many people talking about some of the students who have won the National Youth Composition Competition, and no school is good at this." "Big Brand", on the contrary, is a student who has never heard of a name.


    Chaohua specially set up a column to introduce the author. The front is a general introduction to Su Can¡¯s identity as a transfer student of Xia Hai. Hua Xiang''s special manuscript is hoping to get a glimpse of the demeanor of transfer students from other schools here, and show the flamboyant atmosphere of the 27th Middle School.


    Su Can really admired Li Qingyang and even the intelligence personnel of their Chaohuashe, who had dug out his old bottom so clearly that he even exposed his speech in Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School. However, it¡¯s not surprising that if you think about it again, the 27th Middle School enrolled in the transition from key universities in the province¡¯s prefecture-level counties and cities. Xiahai No. 1 Middle School is one of the national key middle schools and the 27th Middle The exchange of students between them is also very frequent. Some students have transferred, or have contact with former classmates of Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. Just ask if there is Su Can and what he has done. It is easy to know a lot of information about him. .


    But I want to come after such an exchange of information between the two sides, and soon Xia Hai No. 1 High School will also know what he did on the 27th High School. It seems that the next wave of letters from former classmates and friends will probably not be a small number.


    Of course, it is also possible that everyone who leaves will quickly fade away in their field of vision.


    After the news that Chaohua¡¯s main essay column Yaotai was about to submit a draft to Su Can was released, it caused a lot of heated discussions among students. Many people said, "Yaotai should not reflect the style and thoughts of our twenty-seven middle school students. Is it the window? How can a transfer student come to represent the manuscript? I hope those people in Chaohua Club will not be dizzy. It is impossible for a transfer student to represent our school!"


    "I also heard that this is the transfer student who has been on the Exposure Station for a week, just to show off in front of Sun Man. Now Yaotai wants his manuscript. What is the student union doing? Chaohua Club has a fever. Are they going crazy after losing their hearts?"


    There are also some students who are waiting for a good show to be very calm, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, since Yaotai wants his manuscript, then we will wait for the transfer student''s stuff to make people breathtaking, shocking the story, shaking the mountains and overwhelming the ocean. Bar"


    The girls are discussing whether Su Can¡¯s behavior on the campus weekday exposure stage is related to attracting Sun Man¡¯s attention. Sun Man is guarded by the stars, but the corner of his eyes falls on Tang Wu, seemingly slow and rational, seeming to have something like nothing. The conversation around, but the mind floated on her body.


    Although everyone is talking about Su Can¡¯s use of such a way to get on the exposure stage, just to get closer to her grandson man, whether she is angry, hates him, or despises him, too. It''s always more fortunate than those who are interesting to her, but she doesn''t even take a look at it.


    There is not a saying that if you can''t love, then hate, it can always leave some marks in her heart.


    But Sun Man felt that it was not like that.


    If you change your thinking and extend it a bit, if he looks like a critical approach, but he has another purpose! ?


    Originally, without Tang Wu''s abnormal behavior, Sun Man would never have thought of this aspect. After all, everyone is a student. But if Su Can dared to provoke the campus exposure platform openly, one of the purposes of this way of showing up is to get someone''s attention the fastest in this way?


    This someone, shouldn''t it be Tang Wu


    Thinking of this, Sun Man couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable emotion. This emotion is very subtle, as if it has never appeared before, hitting his heart from a far away place.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t you usually have a clear-cut stand? What''s wrong today, tell me?" The crowd asked Zhang Ke when Sun Man was not participating in the discussion.


    Zhang Ke replied from the distraction, knowing that everyone has become two factions, one faction is to thoroughly criticize Su Can, thinking that if he is selected for Yaotai this time, it will only be a farce like the last interview.


    The other faction thinks that everyone should treat this transfer student tolerantly. After all, he has the courage to speak out in front of the camera, which is very rare both inside and outside the school and should be carried forward.


    Of course, the latter group has a small number of people, and the people are light-hearted, but it makes most people who think that Su Can has other intentions from Sun Man''s point of view are very unconcerned. They have to use Zhang Ke''s mouth to give them a thorough blow and let them Dispel the anticipation of the "new generation" like Su Can.


    This kind of discussion is common. After all, it would be too boring if there is no such discussion in school.


    Zhang Ke thought of Su Can¡¯s hatefulness, so he said, "The school magazine can¡¯t find a good manuscript. I randomly picked someone up to make a little disturbance and find some gimmicks. You are really like frogs in a pond. You have been quiet for a long time. A stone that was thrown in, was all shocked and landed?" This sentence shows that Su Can was not taken seriously, and it just concealed the little conflict between her and Su Can She is downplaying it at the moment. It''s okay. If you gnash your teeth, it will inevitably make people think that she has a big conflict with the new transfer student, and it''s not Sun Man.


    The only faction that was more on Su Can''s side also closed their mouths in a timely manner.


    "However," Zhang Kecai said, "I would like to see what he actually wrote for "Yaotai"."


    Sun Man, who had been perfunctory and thoughtful of everyone else, glanced at Zhang Ke and didn''t speak.


    When class was over, Li Qingyang appeared at the door and shook the collection of poems in his hand to Sun Man. Sun Man went out and said "Thank you" to the "Eternal Provence" that Li Qingyang lent him, and walked with him along the cockpit. , And asked with a smile, "Oh, yes, that transfer student Su Can, has he contributed any papers? Did Chaohua have a brief introduction to him recently? If you can first see what he wrote, it will be printed by then. , I can be immune somehow."


    Li Qingyang smiled, "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot it. As of today, he hasn''t submitted a manuscript to me. Don''t put so much pressure on him. If he doesn''t submit the manuscript, I will inevitably have to open up another page. , Make love for him"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 25： The era of Takuya Gokimura

    When Su Can came to the editorial department of the school magazine, Lin Guangdong, the instructor of Chaohua Club, was analyzing the layout of this issue with a few boys and girls. The planning room was in the corridor with incandescent lamps. Lin Guangdong was giving a few clubs. The cadre made gestures on the small blackboard. When Su Can appeared, he turned his head and stared at him. Among the girls, there were two quiet beauties. They glanced at Su Can and turned to the beginning, even if they knew that he was the most recent focus. Nor can it attract the interest of the men and women of the Qianchao Flower Club.


    Lin Guangdong asked everyone to consider discussing, walked out and pushed the glasses, "Are you?"


    Hearing Su Can¡¯s intentions, Lin Guangdong smiled and asked Su Can to come to his office. Lin Guangdong was the instructor of Chaohua Club. Most of them only took care of the planning of magazines and publications. He didn¡¯t care about manuscripts. He knew how to deal with students. Take a look, sometimes I think it¡¯s refreshing to look back at the writings of these young boys and girls in their thirties.


    Since Li Qingyang recommended the manuscript, it will be printed soon. If Li Qingyang is not there, he is still the master.


    Lin Guangdong took Su Can''s manuscript over, pointed to the table opposite the desk, "Sit down." Then he tilted Erlang''s legs and read it under the light. After all, "Yaotai" represents the highest standard of contributions to Chaohuashe, and he has some interest.


    At first glance, the title is "Reminiscence Forest".


    Look at the following text again, first I am going to sweep it away, who knows that after the two rows, I will be upright, and then look at it verbatim, as if I have been immersed in it.


    In the end, I seemed to forget that Su Can was still there. I touched it from the right pocket and found it was empty, so I touched it in the left pocket again, took out a pack of cigarettes that had been so stubbornly held, took out one, and lighted it. He placed the manuscript on his lap and looked at it, as if he had been substituted into this narrative style without too much fancy.


    What the article describes is very simple, but it is a middle-aged man who came to his hometown, walked on a familiar street, and occasionally looked back at the past, fully expressing the hope that time will go back in time, the mood that was reproduced yesterday, but in the eyes of Lin Guangdong , It seemed that he had an unspeakable excitement in his heart, without the flashy words of the students, but there were clear sentences like condensed over the years.


    Lin Guangdong comes from a well-known calligraphy family in the province. If it were not for the jerky pen writing strokes, he could hardly believe that this article was written by a second-year student, whether it was the maturity or even the maturity of his thoughts. Lin Guangdong''s insight into the world and the cherishment of the past are sufficient for Lin Guangdong to blend in.


    The last verse made Lin Guangdong''s mood ups and downs. It was hard for him to believe that this article of a high school student before him could give him such a long-lost feeling. He remembered his first love. Not long ago, everyone met at a class reunion. Now She seems to be a charming young woman, her husband is a cadre of the Communications Department, but it seems that the marriage is not very happy and the spirit is not very good. Lin Guangdong remembered his love for her in the past and the love poems he had written, and only felt a faint pain in his heart, but what is happening now, people are married, and he is still only a poor teacher. He wants money and power. No, I couldn''t give them anything back then, and it''s the same now, and maybe it will be the same in the future.


    Su Can''s article evoked regret in his heart, and it was unavoidable.


    After returning to his senses, Lin Guangdong shook the cigarette case in his hand to Su Can, "puff?"


    Su Can shook his head. Lin Guangdong realized what was wrong with him. He even asked a student if he smoked, just like a buddy, but obviously, he could no longer regard Su Can who was able to write this article as an ordinary student. .


    "You really wrote this article?"


    "One hundred percent guaranteed." Su Can smiled, "Is there any problem? If it''s okay, I''ll go, and the manuscript has been handed in. It''s up to you if you can''t publish it."


    Lin Guangdong got up and just wanted to blurt out "Why didn''t you board!", but felt that this sentence said what is the majesty of his identity as a tutor, and said, "I guarantee that this issue of Chaohua Yaotai should be more breakthrough than previous ones. ."


    Su Can smiled at Lin Guangdong, "Teacher Lin, I hope we will have further cooperation in the future."


    Looking at Su Can¡¯s back, Lin Guangdong was a little puzzled at Su Can¡¯s last remarks, and felt that it had a deeper meaning, but then he laughed, trying to figure out the meaning of an ordinary second-year high school student¡¯s words, what¡¯s going on with him, He turned his gaze on Su Can''s manuscript again, and gently read the last "verse": "The sunshine, shattered in the familiar scene, very quiet"


    Combined with the above, it is difficult to let go


    The "Yaotai" column of the new issue of "Chaohua" published the article "Reminiscence Forest" from the transfer student Su Can. Whether it is a doubter, a looker, a hostile, or a ignorant, they are looking at the whole story with an extremely surprised mood. After an essay, a rustling sound similar to that of a primary school student reading a text aloud in the morning will be used to chant the last sentence of the article, which is also the finishing touch to the whole article.


    "The sunshine, shattered in the familiar scene, very quiet, alone, how many past events can be remembered, who''s smile, who''s warm palms are really not lighted, my fascinated scars seem to have become the end of the whole play, and I saw the whole scene. Empty seat, the light is on. The story seems to be real and illusory. It¡¯s really painful. It always comes very light and there is no sound. You and I still have a lot of places. Why leave me sitting here absurdly and want to start again , Okay, again, I won¡¯t end up like this, who put me back, I¡¯m willing to give everything to change a time machine


    I''m sorry, I''m alone in the air, no one listens to it, I''m lonely until dawn again. "


    Even if someone can¡¯t read the whole article, the last "verse" will resonate more or less when reading it. This resonance is different from the magazines where young boys and girls are sad about winter, sadness and autumn, but it does not deviate from the category of youth. , Just right to a height, fit into the mood of the students in this school.


    A top student with self-confidence in writing excellent essays secretly took out his notebook, and transcribed it in the excerpts with only five magazines in a class that he circulated in his hand for a short period of time.


    Someone nearby saw it, out of some unknown competitive psychology, and said, "Wait, I''ll go find the notebook and copy it too!"


    So I can see the situation where five or six people climbed on a table, struggling to write a book in their hands, at first glance, I probably thought that I was copying a reference answer to a key question.


    Several grades of office teachers are also watching, but their focus is not on the last "poem", but on the whole article. I think that it is estimated that the numbness of the essay in the college entrance examination composition can even be infected by the teacher¡¯s essay by a second-year senior. What the students wrote is incredible.


    However, the highest comment is "interesting." Of course, we must maintain a certain degree of teacher''s majesty. If you follow an article, it would seem that they are a bit unfounded.


    Su Can¡¯s third class at this moment is inevitably a bit like warming boiling water, and the heat is constantly rising upwards. If he would have attracted a lot of criticism or praise from a few parties on the weekly exposure stage, then After this article was published in Yaotai, this style of writing was completely different from previous articles on Yaotai, which immediately caused a wave of turmoil.


    Xiao Yunyun sat next to Su Can after class, pouting his lips and asked, "Where''s Tang Wu, don''t you come to see you?"


    Su Can smiled, "She said she would organize her notes, so she won''t come after class."


    "It seems that the feelings are very good." Xiao Yunyun urged narrowly, but there was a moment of loss in his eyes. If Su Can said, "Nothing to ask me for," or "Nothing", it would sound calmer, but on the contrary Saying that the two seem to be very closely related, and even if they get together after class, they have discussions. It is inevitable that you can see the free relationship between the two.


    However, Xiao Yunyun felt a fresh excitement. Just a week ago when Su Can was still unknown, she sat next to him, and the whole class would hardly pay attention to their gazes, because she Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say that she was in school. , Even in the class, there are many people who can''t fully call her name.


    But now, over 70% of the class''s eyes have been gathered at the table of her and Su Can.


    Girls have vanity, Xiao Yunyun is no exception, especially those rich girls in Rongcheng who used to look at her with a bit of arrogance, but now they look at her sitting at Su Can''s table with a bit of suspicion. The opposite time.


    She deliberately covered her mouth and chuckled because she mentioned the embarrassment of Su Can and the others, and put on a sweet lady''s face opposite to the smiling Su Can, which directly caused the girls to stare in their mouths. Most of the whispered words are not conducive to her, which in disguise exposed the accumulated acidity in their hearts.


    And she is very comfortable


    After school, the setting sun was shining, Su Can went downstairs happily. During these hours, he was half attending the class and half clarifying the idea of ??how to develop campus consumer magazines. Naturally, he wanted to see Tang Wu''s mood.


    In the small town of Rongcheng not more than Xiahai, Tang Wu lives alone. If Su Can¡¯s guess is correct, it is estimated that Tang Wu¡¯s family is a family of three. Every day is happy, strong man¡¯s mother, and very broad-handed father. Now he wants to insert Su Can in. Be beaten out with a broom.


    So Xiahai City''s good time with Tang Wu living alone in the same bed and encouraging each other is gone for the time being.


    But fortunately, I can leave school to face the sunset for a while, beauties accompany me, and Iraqi people leave fragrance. For Su Can, this is an extremely relaxing and cheerful day.


    So when he saw Sun Man standing next to Tang Wu, and several people were talking about him when he saw him, and he didn''t even know the girl, Su Can scratched his head a little. Oh, wrong, there is at least one of them he still knows, Zhang Ke, the girl''s eyes are still full of unabashed contempt at this moment.


    "Knowing that you have an appointment with Tang Wu, we will unceremoniously take Tang Wu as our own!" Sun Man really deserves to be the head of the school TV station. As long as she establishes a partner, even Tang Wu can say a word to her. It''s easy to get closer, and it''s not objectionable to say it.


    The women had aroused a discussion again, what, Tang Wu actually knew him? Zhang Ke looked at Su Can with weird eyes.


    Tang Wu smiled at Su Can, apparently a little helpless with such a group of girls around him.


    At this moment, Li Qingyang walked over here and greeted everyone with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Ke showed respect and smiled, "President Li, this issue of Yaotai is very interesting, you are very discerning!"


    Li Qingyang''s expression didn''t show any displeasure. He stretched out his hand and shook Su Can, "The cooperation is pleasant and the writing is indeed very good." In fact, he was hit hard. He carefully planned to make Su Can embarrassed, but he didn''t expect it. On the contrary, Su Can was in the limelight in a disguised form. Looking at Tang Wu''s gentle expression when he looked at Su Can, there was something stuck in his heart.


    Su Can smiled at him and said, "Who said that the threshold of the Yaotai column was very high last time, and I don''t think so."


    Li Qingyang and his smiling faces holding hands suddenly stagnated. The smell of gunpowder spread unscrupulously, and Li Qingyang couldn''t figure out how this character who would smile indifferently next to Tang Wu had a strong offensive surname at this moment.


    Li Qingyang retracted his hand, still maintaining the defensive surname smile on his face, "How do you say it."


    The girl next to her was already dissatisfied, "Who do you think you are, shit!"


    Zhang Ke¡¯s resentment against Su Can¡¯s savings broke out, "You¡¯re enough, what qualifications do you have to say to him? You used to be domineering in the school before, but now you don¡¯t know the rules at the 27th Middle School. Bar!"


    This is extremely heavy, and Zhang Ke knows that there is a more clever-toothed Sun Man behind, she is the one who speaks and kills people without blinking. This Su Can dared to provoke Takuya Kimura in the 27th Middle School. If you want to find an opponent, please don''t find such a hopeful and unattainable one.


    Su Can ignored the girls who broke out, and continued to Li Qingyang, who was holding her hands in silence. The literary judging station monopolizing the hands of a few people, rather than clinging to the majority of people''s thoughts in the process of its death, it is better to come to a grand death and liberation, which is also a merit."


    Tang Wu roughly knows why Su Can suddenly attacked. At this moment, she was naturally on Su Can''s side. She arched a nice smile with Su Can''s lethal words, and cut at Li Qingyang like a knife.


    When I heard Su Can¡¯s words, Li Qingyang¡¯s defensive surname¡¯s smile began to collapse Seeing Tang Wu¡¯s smile with a sense of identity, he collapsed at this moment with the suppressed anger in his heart. Burst the embankment, burst into anger, and can''t even care about anything.


    "Don''t you **** think that you wrote a beautiful article thinking that you are up to the sky, thinking that you are a young man? There will be a lot of women posted? Liwei wants to humiliate me in front of women. You are still tender!"


    Li Qingyang''s sudden brutality shocked everyone.


    The girls were shocked.


    Zhang Ke, who had firmly supported Li Qingyang''s attack on Su Can, was also suppressed. He stared at Li Qingyang blankly. He couldn''t believe that he, who had always been gentle and gentle, would explode such an ugly side.


    Takuya Kimura collapsed.


    Takuya Kimura who smiled in the sun was gone.


    Su Can put on a smile and looked at Li Qingyang, whose hair was on his forehead with excitement. He knew that an era in the 27th Middle School had passed.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 26： do not want

    Seeing all the girls staring at him in surprise with a look similar to the disillusionment of a fairy tale, Li Qingyang couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and there was no shock of awakening to discover that he had said something that shouldn''t be said on his face.


    There is a devil in everyone''s heart, just as everyone faces realistic stimuli and chooses the way to vent, when a person''s liberation of the anger caused by the consequences is within his acceptable range, he can bear it.


    This is the case for Li Qingyang. It doesn''t matter to him how he subverted his image in front of these girls. The most important thing is that he can release his anger towards Su Can.


    After the vent was completely silent, Li Qingyang''s expression slightly returned to normal with this brief moment of silence.


    Many people were frightened, even Zhang Ke who stood up to the Li Qingyang faction so firmly was speechless at this moment.


    "Splendid article, what do you mean?" More girls apparently heard something from Li Qingyang''s words. Idiots could see that the president of Chaohua, Li Qingyang and Su Can, had risen to a head-on conflict. Naturally, they began to explore the ins and outs of the escalation of the incident.


    "He is the author of Chaohua''s "Reminiscence Forest" today, called Su Can." In response to the girls'' inquiries, Sun Man answered the confusion. In fact, she knew that even if she didn''t answer them, there were more clever girls here. There is less general outline.


    But when Sun Man said it personally, the girls still whispered.


    Li Qingyang immediately intervened, "A **** article was originally meant for fun, but I would never pass it. However, when I was not there, he encouraged the instructor to publish the article, saying that it was requested by me. Lin Guangdong didn''t. If you understand this, of course, I queued it for him. In the end, you can see that he actually took him the same thing. He attacked our school¡¯s school magazine. It¡¯s funny to say that this Chaohua Club is in our twenty-seventh middle school. I don¡¯t know how many sessions have been held, but a new transfer student actually made a point and really treated himself as an outsider in the 27th Middle School?"


    Zhang Ke and the other girls have the same mood. Li Qingyang¡¯s changes before and after have destroyed their good image. Although they are not helping each other now, Li Qingyang¡¯s words still make them feel too innocent.


    Shit article?


    The 27th Middle School is not as divided into categories as universities. It has many side departments. It has a complete community environment and an open atmosphere. Chaohua Club is also one of the few non-professional middle school student clubs in the school. Although many students are watching this period, most of them have formed a habitual surname. It is a pity that the food is sweet and the taste is discarded. Most of them turn twice to find some surprises and highlights.


    From a point of view, as in Su Can''s article, most of the words and sentences and the vicissitudes of life style are mostly unheard of. It is the first time to see this kind of heavy and cruel thing in most youth campus style articles.


    And the enthusiasm has not been in a long time, which made them not regard this school magazine as a tasteless for the first time. Instead of throwing a hand into the hands of a student who took it home to pad the table, he would take a notebook and carefully copy down some useful sentences.


    So Li Qingyang took out the pad and even Zhang Ke wrote a few sentences in front of the girl who scolded it as a **** article. It was obviously not convincing enough, and her character plummeted again, which made people feel that they did not refute and raise their spirits. Su Can, who had a deep skill, turned out to be pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Wu, whose eyes were freezing cold, said at this time, "I am also an outsider."


    The mood of the girls around this time sank again. Li Qingyang¡¯s words just now hit him so hard that he forgot that Tang Wu was still a transfer student six months ago. Since Tang Wu came to the 27th Middle School, she went from obscurity to being questioned. When it comes to chasing after all, she always looks not surprised or happy, and smiles when she is in a good mood. She is just cold, but not arrogant, so girls who understand Tang Wu like to approach her, even though She is difficult to approach.


    But today''s words, no one can hear, she was angry.


    Sun Man stepped forward and pulled Li Qingyang¡¯s arm with a gray-white ramen face and smiled, "Okay, let¡¯s stop here. Don¡¯t make any noise, since it was Teacher Lin who liked Su Can¡¯s words, he naturally had something special about him. "I know you always like to speak out, but after all, criticizing "Chaohua" is a bit too much. It''s just a small publication in the school. There is no need to rise to the height of rigid thinking. All in all. Everyone, stop arguing, okay?"


    Tang Wu frowned, turned his head and said to Su Can, "I want to go home early and let''s go."


    Su Can let out an "um", and his face turned red and white beside Wuguan, looking at Li Qingyang, who was a little sad in Tang Wu''s eyes, separated from the group of girls, and walked outside the school with Tang Wu.


    A girl rushed up and said sincerely, "Tang Wu, don''t be angry, we don''t mean that!"


    Tang Wu smiled at her and nodded, "I know."


    Looking at Tang Wu and Su Can leaving the backs of Gao Ya and Chang, Sun Man felt very depressed. She just weighed it a moment ago and decided to stand on Li Qingyang''s side. After all, it is Li Qingyang who is out of control. She has to comfort Li Qingyang more or less. , In order to finally stop the noise, the situation deteriorated. But she didn''t know if it was her own "statement" that caused Tang Wu to resent her.


    This is what she tries to avoid. She is the host of the school¡¯s TV station. Tang Wu is also a top student who has represented the school for many times. Now everyone knows how Tang Wu and Sun Man in the twenty-seventh middle and high school 23rd class are. Both are very dazzling, so once they are opposed, how will others think of them, and what will they think of her grandson man. This is smart she doesn''t want to see


    Everyone is gone, Li Qingyang can''t forget those girls who usually worship him, and the indescribable and awkward expression that looks at him before leaving, seems to be separated by a layer of indifference, and is more on guard.


    It¡¯s no wonder that these girls looked at him like this. Even Sun Man called him by name in the end and said goodbye to him. They had a cold voice, not at all as she used to yell "Kimura Takuya!" The nickname has since been far away from him.


    Sun Man, who is the head of the school TV station, did not have no love for the first time, and when he did not enjoy himself in the bathtub, he sweetly remembered the handsome and outstanding characters in the school, and would think of the boy on the school team if he did it for her. What would it be like to send water and wave the flag to shout? Think about the sweetness of the top-notch English boy drinking a glass in Starbucks, or think of the exclamation caused by the school magazine talent Li Qingyang when he entered the campus in pairs.


    But it seems that after today, this Li Qingyang has been removed from her list of candidate boyfriends. Anyway, thinking of staying with him will not make Sun Man feel comfortable.


    Li Qingyang weakly sat down on a step with Asakusa in front of him, only to realize that he was provoked by Su Can and made a stupid and irreparable decision and action in retrospect!


    There was the sound of footsteps next to him, and a man with a shoulder bag and a pair of Converse canvas shoes came to the front, with a smile on his lips, "I saw it in my eyes just now. It''s very uncomfortable now. I understand your mood. ."


    Li Qingyang raised his head and exclaimed, "It''s you!?" Then he slumped, "I''m not like you, my family is strong, my family is not strong, I can only rely on myself but, you see, I personally destroy everything NS."


    The man frowned, "My dad said when he sent me to school, telling me not to make trouble for him, but I can''t bear to bully my brother. This kid looks very arrogant, and he was quite arrogant in the previous school. It¡¯s famous. I¡¯ve read his article. Although you don¡¯t admit it, you can¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s really well written."


    Li Qingyang gritted his teeth and turned slumped, "Yes!"


    "I seem to have heard that Lin Guangdong admires him a lot, and I hope to persuade him to come to the Literature Club. If he comes in, you are in crisis. Do you think you can still keep the position of the president?"


    Li Qingyang thought for a while, then smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying that there was nothing to do about it.


    "Don''t worry, the brothers will avenge you, but if you want to get rid of him, you should get rid of Lin Guangdong first. I couldn''t understand him a long time ago. Last time I scolded me face to face. No one can support that guy anymore."


    Li Qingyang raised his head in surprise, "You have a way!?" He knew in his heart that the man in front of him was very capable among the people he had good relations with. His family was very strong, and he said that he could affect the 27th. China¡¯s policies are not exaggerated, but the influence of his family is completely different from that of a high school student. Is it possible that he can still use a school teacher?


    "Hey, don¡¯t you know why Lin Guangdong treats me badly. His ex-girlfriend is now my cousin¡¯s woman. In a few days I will find an excuse to let him come to school. Then I will deliberately provoke Lin Guangdong in front of my cousin. Lin Guangdong''s face to me was naturally revealed to him. Now my cousin will not disbelieve what I said. My cousin will come out. Isn''t it easy to move him?"


    "It makes sense, but can it be done? Would you take a risk?" After all, it was a high school student, thinking of such a shady trick, Li Qingyang was a little bit back.


    "Afraid of hair! I helped you to get ahead, but I was also venting for myself! Lin Guangdong is dealt with, and the next one is Su Can. This kind of person is going to play with him as a snack!" The man suddenly raised his brows, cold. Snorted. Give Li Qingyang a kind of typical idea of ??a sinister politician if this kid inherits the family business.


    There is noisy traffic next to it.


    Over the head is the clear sky from the room of the building. It rained the night before. On the bumpy street, Tang Wu cautiously stepped over the bricks that turned up the pavement. There are light blue veins on the instep of the small single shoe exposed outside. Although her slender legs were tight under the jeans because her single shoes showed so little skin, Su Can could not help but imagine that Tang Wu was wearing a small dress while playing the piano. The amazing lines of a pair of slender legs gave her heart a burst of excitement. .


    Under Tang Wu''s careful jump, there was a little more vitality that she had never shown in her usual indifference.


    Looking at Su Can next to him, he said, "Are you angry about what happened today?"


    "Only people who care, I will be angry." Su Can squeezed her hand, "People who don''t care, don''t need to be angry."


    Um Tang Wu nodded, feeling that what Su Can said was very good, and she was inexplicably enthusiastic in her heart. It''s a pity that they won''t be walking together for long, and the bus platform in front is about to arrive.


    Thinking of Su Can¡¯s witty and appropriate temptation, which caused Li Qingyang¡¯s turmoil today, she found it very exciting and interesting, and thought that Su Can attacked Li Qingyang like this for her, and she was very happy in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want Su Can to make enemies for this. Said, "Don''t do this in the future, it''s not great."


    "The kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to the people unless you say something nice, I can listen to you."


    "What''s so nice?" Tang Wu frowned, feeling an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Su Can''s heart beat, "For example, just say something that expresses sovereignty like you are mine."


    The evil bus has arrived.


    Tang Wu jumped into the car in three steps and two steps, his ears were reddish.


    "do not want!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 27： Rumors

    At the time when Shushan Chain and Longsheng Gift Factory signed the contract, Su Can has been absorbed into the club of Chaohua Literature Club. After all, most of Chaohua Club is students, and they are not universities. The time is used to manage the club, so generally the activities of the club are placed at noon, otherwise it is the afternoon, and occasionally there is a small meeting between classes to discuss.


    Su Can quickly became acquainted with this group of boys and girls. The cadre of the literature club was about 20 people in the Republic. Knowing that he was the student who submitted the paper, he still had no doubts about Su Can, but he was very welcome. Lin Guangdong was very excited about Su Can''s joining, but he didn''t know that the reason why Su Can entered the Chaohua Club was actually directed at Lin Guangdong.


    After all, Li Qingyang was still a high school student, and the city mansion was not deep enough. After completely tore his face with Su Can, and his prestige plummeted, now he just hummed faintly when he saw Su Can face to face, and his unhappy expression was beyond words.


    There is no need to mention the shock caused by the huge contrast between Li Qingyang that day and the girls on the spot. Among those girls, there are different classes, one, four, eleven, fourteen and so on. This spread out at that time, Li Qingyang His furious anger, his reputation fell to the bottom for a while.


    When the literary society held a small meeting, some people kept looking at the newcomer. Some people even showed their appreciation for him, ¡°It¡¯s well written, but I think that if some sentences in the article are changed like this, The change will be better, let¡¯s discuss it if you have time."


    "Which books do you usually read? Do you have a better introduction, what is your relationship with Sun Man?" Chen Chen, one of the two beauties of the Literary Agency, asked with a red lips. She was in fact twenty-seven. It¡¯s not pretty in the middle, not to mention Sun Man, Tang Wu, or even Xiao Yunyun, but wins in Wen Jing, and he is the propaganda officer of the Literature Club. Even if he does not enter the first beauty group like Sun Man, he is also in the second echelon. For one place, it is not an exaggeration to say that there is a football team by the corresponding crush.


    After getting acquainted with Su Can at this moment, I inquired about the topics that girls most concerned about in the chat, "I have a very good relationship with Sun Man. I used to be classmates in junior high school. If you treat guests after school in the afternoon, I can consider revealing more. Regarding her personal information, this is something that no one else can ask for."


    Another beauty in the literature club nearby also covered her mouth and chuckled, and the two women and the crowd asked Su Can to question and answer, making Su Can feel that this group of high school students were tricky and weird, and it was really hard to deal with.


    After all, the confrontation with Li Qingyang was after class, and there was not a large area of ??people who saw it with their own eyes, so it was limited to spreading. There will be some similarities in each class. "Have you heard that? I''m scolding, which student? I don''t know very well, it seems to be a new transfer student."


    "Have you heard from the second class? Li Qingyang had a fight yesterday! The one who fought with him seems to be a transfer student, like Sun Man! It is said that Li Qingyang lost his attitude on the spot! Tsk tsk, it is really unexpected! Li Qingyang still like this. one side!"


    "The fight with Li Qingyang was in Class 3. It seems to be a transfer student named Su Can. Yaotai''s article was written by him! Why! Who knows why, Sun Man and Tang Wu are not caught in it, between them. It''s something! Who knows!"


    This kind of underground news spread out like the plague of every class in 27th Middle School.


    The 27th Middle School is too big for the category of high school, and even bloated. The news flow in such a huge high school mechanism is also very fast. After paying attention, the effect caused is also very large.


    Seeing Li Qingyang¡¯s cold face towards him, I know that these rumors are not even a little bit of pressure on him. Because the people in the literature club quickly got acquainted with him, and I was quite curious about him, without him as a transfer student plus new members. It''s not unusual that the need to go through a period of running-in period that suddenly became the focus.


    Su Can¡¯s headaches are the gossips that have been exposed among many such word-of-mouth transmissions. For example, he, a transfer student who can write an article "Reminiscence Forest" on Yaotai, is probably the most concerned about his emotional life. Yes, do you have someone you like, who you have a crush on, and which type of girl you like, there is a lot of room for imagination.


    Now the most outrageous, but also the most accepted rumor is that Tang Wu is a classmate of this new transfer student and has a good relationship. This transfer student also likes the head of the school TV station, Hua Dan Sun Man, and is currently pursuing it in full swing. In the middle, so quarreling with Li Qingyang is unpleasant.


    Because of such rumors, these male and female students in the literature club are also within the scope of influence. Su Can guesses him in every possible way, trying to dig out more information about him. Generally speaking, this transfer student is more mysterious and able to He who wrote an article like "The Forest of Memories" is more like a book. How to dig out the content behind his book is a very exciting thing.


    The quality of students in 27th Middle School is relatively good, which is reflected in their hobbies and interests. They will neither study hard all day long, but also dig deep in certain areas of interest like gophers.


    Su Can had a constant headache, and wanted to slap the table and simply refute the rumors, "I''m here for Tang Wu!", but after having tolerated it many times, he knew that this was probably not just a headache for him. It''s a little bit possible for the world to be in chaos.


    In the end, Lin Guangdong appeared in the school magazine planning room to call out Su Can and let him breathe.


    Called Lin Guangdong¡¯s office, Su Can found that Li Jin, the assistant of the teaching department who welcomed him into the school, was also there. Li Jin let him sit when he saw Su Can. He was younger than Lin Guangdong and graduated from college for one year. Putting on a teacher''s pretense, even though he was just an assistant, he threw a cigarette at Su Can and saw that Lin Guangdong was an old friend, and said, "Let me say, when I saw you report, I knew you were definitely not an ordinary person. The students of, really almost caught up with the style I was at school!"


    Su Can just smiled and refused to refute Li Jin''s face-saving situation. Instead, he picked up the cigarette on the table to play. Of course, he didn''t light it up. After all, he did it in front of two people for his identity and age. This scene was too uncoordinated. For him, it was just looking for death.


    "We have read your report. It is accurate, stable, and well written!" Lin Guangdong was a little surprised at this time, and because Su Can was a student under his jurisdiction, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Li Jin simply said, "Hey, I am very interested in your idea. The most important question is that your sister can really provide financial support?"


    Su Can smiled, "My sister has a shopping mall in her hometown of Xiahai, a stationery chain. Now she wants to enter the media industry and is looking for someone. She values ??my opinion very much."


    Li Jin was shocked. He started his own career during the senior year of normal school. However, when he graduated, he was reluctantly transferred to 27th Middle School as an assistant under what people said in his family. The dream of self-employment in the past was short-lived. Sometimes at midnight, I was always awakened by an inexplicable heart palpitation. Looking at the young and lively people in the school, they seemed to be old when they were sitting in the office.


    Many times he was unwilling to spend his life like this, but he knew that he had nothing to do. There was always a strange circle, from relatives, from friends, from the world around him, shackles him, shackles his body, and blocks his mind. Suddenly he was very afraid that one day he would look back on it himself, and he would grow old like a dean of teaching. Every day, he would tell the political intrigue of the office side. What kind of life is this life!


    Su Can¡¯s report on the establishment of a consumer magazine explains the specific market, funding sources, and the support behind it. The most important thing is that he is a restless person. Just like them, he is restless to be an ordinary high school student. He is also uneasy as an ordinary white-collar worker. Lin Guangdong has fallen into the bottom of his life since the last time his girlfriend broke up. In fact, they are all small people, small people who are firmly bound by life.


    But there is no doubt that they still have illusions, albeit vague. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been moved by a high school student with a big fart.


    After all, Lin Guangdong has to be a little mature in his ideas. He is not as young as Li Jin, so impulsive, and said, "Su Can, your ideas are really wild and unconstrained. I really did not expect that at this stage, a high school student can open up his mind. It''s mature enough to start your own business."


    Lin Guangdong can use this person, because what he sees is the state of mind that he really wants to appear in this kind of life prison. Su Can wants to do consumer magazines where no one can be found, but after all, it is difficult to find Lin Guangdong with relevant experience and the same heart. A character with great potential hidden. Without passion for a thing, it is never possible to be the helm. Su Can is not looking for employees, but people who can take the helm for himself.


    Su Can knew that it was a critical moment, so he could persuade Lin Guangdong to do so, and said, "Because of our family, there have been several adversities in the family, and they all got up by self-help. I have known since I was a child. At the same time, people have to rely on themselves to get out of the predicament, to get rid of depression, and to live a value that is not underestimated! What''s more, some European and American countries encourage their children in high school to start businesses and cultivate talents. Starting from high school and working towards my dream, I can always get closer!"


    Li Jin was already so excited that he was inexplicably excited, and he couldn''t wait to see Su Can''s "sister" behind the scenes immediately to show his heart.


    These words seemed to pierce Lin Guangdong¡¯s heart, making him look dark and startled for a while, but he is not as restless as Li Jin, and there is still some measure, "I know about this, even if your sister is there. Behind the scenes, I also hope that you will not affect your learning. After all, our country has its own national conditions. Outside the school, teachers can encourage you, but now in the school, I can only tell you that you should put your mind on learning. Even if it is The same is true in the open environment of the 27th Middle School. If you really insist on doing it, the teacher can provide you with convenience."


    "Ms. Lin," Su Canzhengrong, "what I need is not your approval, or the convenience you provide, I need help!"


    "I said, let''s talk about it. Campus entrepreneurship is not impossible. The analysis report you wrote is also very feasible. But a student can never be distracted. If you graduate from college, the teacher can help you, as long as it''s true. Saying that there is such a large commercial effect, you can even let me resign and do it for you, but now, you must pay attention to your identity and responsibilities!"


    Su Can sighed. After all, he still can''t talk easily, so to speak, it is so easy, and he is not a foolish god, it is hard to make a teacher like Lin Guangdong in his thirties believe in himself. After thinking for a while, Su Can said, "Teacher Lin, I can tell you with practical actions that when I am doing these plans, grades are just a very simple thing for me!"


    I want to make Lin Guangdong and Li Jin completely trust him at this stage, and he can only work **** his grades and tell them personally that he can do nothing about his grades. He has the ability to make high school grades top and he also has a business vision for himself. Confidence.


    When he walked out of the office, Su Can knew that Li Jin and Lin Guangdong would have a discussion, and knew that what a high school student said in front of him might completely change their lives, but they didn¡¯t dare to take risks. Who would be so stupid to dismiss In the eyes of others, I work as a stable and comfortable job, but I can easily listen to what a high school student said.


    In the 27th Middle School, which represents the highest level in the province, it¡¯s unquestionable that high school students with top grades will impress adults, because these high school students do things that adults couldn¡¯t do before. Top academic performance means an excellent university, an excellent university means a bright life, and an identity and social status that is different from ordinary people. These are things that Lin Guangdong and Li Jin have never had. Therefore, in order to get them to identify with Su Can, it is estimated that they can only persuade them from their own achievements.


    It seems that I still have to start to learn from the books. At the current stage and in this school, grades are my signature.


    Therefore, Su Can¡¯s DM consumer magazine with future experience was temporarily pressed into Lin Guangdong¡¯s hands, causing him to struggle fiercely in his heart, fighting against the heavens and people under the habitual surname life and the absurd contradictory thoughts.


    "Physics scores have come down this time. Let me just talk about it. The difficulty of this question is not too difficult. As I said to you, carefulness is the forward, attentiveness is the main force, and concentration is the logistics. This is the same as fighting. You must be careful when investigating, you must understand the content of this question, you must use your heart to do the question, and you must have a good idea of ??the concept and formula you have mastered. The logistics is the class that comes down, and one question is wrong. You must pay attention to the lecture and know the error. Where, when you are in class, you have to listen to the knowledge and content so that you can go to war."


    The physics teacher spread out the test papers at the lecture table. Below are three classes of students who listened to the test papers. "I will not talk about some of the questions. I will talk about the key questions with the most errors. This question is almost wiped out in our class. Few people stumbled on the horse, but I want to mention Su Can in particular. Well, I mentioned you many times today. You are one of the five people in our class who didn¡¯t make a mistake on this question. Well, of course it¡¯s quite right. Your exam results are fifth in the class. Yes, this shows that you have a good set of schools before you transferred."


    The crowd was in a panic again, and the focus was once again superimposed on Su Can, who was already a character in the class. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Jiang Mingjun next to Su Can was shocked by Su Can. This time he scored 90 points on the physics test paper of 100 and 20 points, which fully demonstrated his enviable and strong science scores when he was immersed in games and music. , This makes the people in the left and right rows of the three rows in the middle and lower grades admire that they just can¡¯t compare with talented people.


    However, just when Jiang Mingjun was about to be triumphant with Su Can, seeing his 108 points score in his hand, Jiang Mingjun almost pulled off the corners of the test paper!


    Dare to love this transfer student is a master!


    However, Su Can didn¡¯t feel the expression that his entire class was staring and falling. He just remembered that it was his father Su Licheng¡¯s speech at the construction committee engineer exchange meeting today. Such speeches can not only give his father¡¯s status. At the head office, the tide is rising, and the deputy director of the Provincial Construction Committee recommended that his father''s contacts do not know how wide he should be. This will make many people who want to meet Zhang Ping, the director of the construction committee, pay attention to Su Licheng.


    Furthermore, Su Can seems to have received the news, it seems that some heavyweights in Xiahai City have the intention to leave.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 28： Tianzi No. 1

    Liu Cheng, who is a major criminal case in the province, is under intense and rigorous interrogation and investigation. A large number of provincial and municipal officials and nearly two hundred people are involved. At the request, the Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress strongly recommended the new Rongcheng Public Security Director.


    At the same time, according to Su Can''s contacts with Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran and others in Xiahai City, it seems that Wang Bo also showed signs of transfer. Liu became a cover-up. During this period, he used his power to pressure, threaten and frame Wang Bo, who had certain evidence of him. Wang Bo¡¯s unjust, false and wrong case was finally confirmed to be caused by Liu Cheng¡¯s retaliation. Because of this incident, Wang Bo''s influence on the province has naturally changed a lot.


    The Wang Clan, who had been disappointed in him, regrouped. Under this opportunity, secretly using this opportunity, he could rise to the provincial party committee. This was something that Su Can expected.


    Before Wang Bo arrived, Su Can told the truth that he had no bottom. After all, his family came to Rongcheng, and his father Su Licheng couldn''t afford to work in Darong. The development was once slow. However, if Wang Bo came to bring something. Powerful boost, needless to say, you also know how violent this booster is.


    Wang Bo has helped Su Can¡¯s family silently through his own contacts in Rongcheng many times. From the perspective of Mr. Xu Zheng from the construction engineering group, he knows about it. After the group quarantine review incident, Su Can played a key role in this. It is obvious to all that Zhao Lijun and Wang Bo¡¯s wife, Zhang Qing, Wang Bo can know what kind of help Su Can has given him. .


    Su Can knows that this is also due to the fact that he, the prophet, came to the fortune of historical development. If it is replaced by the past, let alone Wang Bo¡¯s age and Su Can¡¯s identity, there is no intersection. An old fox like him will never have any admiration for Su Can. And in a grateful heart, but things in the world are often so wonderful.


    Wang Bo is not an ordinary person. After experiencing so many things, he would be truly stupid if he came to see Su Can with the age difference and the attitude of being incomprehensible high school students.


    Su Can thought that he could not convince Lin Guangdong yet. He planned to give Lin Guangdong some more time to consider. Although he only wrote some feasible surname analysis plans in the report, he did not disclose some key surname practices. This is also to guard against other people. For example, a person like Li Jin who is very restless has advantages when used well, but it is also a major drawback if it is not well mastered.


    But Su Can can¡¯t give Lin Guangdong much time. If he has done his due diligence and Lin Guangdong still does not respond, then he has to do it himself. After all, he has an idea in his heart. If he doesn¡¯t implement it, it feels like a little empty. What? Of course, if he did this, he might become a typical school skipping class.


    Su Can found a lot of paper on his desk that day when he was in class. He frowned and thought that someone had come to the door with provocation. When he entered, he saw that it was all letters. The students'' letters in the 27th Middle School are all placed at the entrance to the teaching building. They usually get them by themselves. Very few people help them. Su Can knows that this is a good signal, at least it means that he is in the class. Slowly blended in.


    "Su Xiaocan, it''s a good mix. I heard that Tang Wu has also transferred to 27th Middle School. This news caused the class turmoil. I think you probably know what the situation is! When I was playing football, I was on the way from school. When I was on the bus, someone mentioned that you and Tang Wu met in 27th Middle School. The general assessment is that they match well, but there are also many people who are lost. As I told you, the grandson of Class 5 Lei, the squad leader who has always had a crush on Tang Wu, the forward of our football team who often has curve skills, and Yue Zijiang. It is said that he lost terribly in a game against the sea, but this kid is very hard and he is still with his feet. When playing basketball, I said something, "Even if someone can''t cheer for him, he still has to fight!" You didn''t know that many girls were crying, and I was so screaming at that time!"


    "We''ve all heard about it, haha, your kid just went on the one-week exposure stage of the 27th Middle School, and you''re eyeing which girl from the other girl, I rely on! Can you please give us a lot of male compatriots? Leave some precious resources! Hey, I don¡¯t know if we have an undercover agent, Xiao Yunyun in your class is one, and there are others scattered in several classes. Your every move is under the discerning eyelids of the people. There is one last thing to say, what''s the matter with you, I haven''t taken Tang Wu down for so long, brothers are looking forward to your good news! Liu Rui and I miss you very much! I want to say a word about it, I heard you and Tang Wu met in the 27th Middle School. The class flower in our class is now the first-level flower. Ms. Chen Lingshan has been very angry recently and has a bad temper. You can do it yourself! When will you have a drink on the rooftop!"


    Seeing the letter Xue Yiyang wrote to him, Su Can passed a trace of sentiment in his heart. He changed the course of his fate, left his hometown, and came to Rongcheng. Can his group of friends change their fate? He just hopes that bad luck for them will not happen, and that life will move forward and live better and better.


    Xiao Yunyun leaned forward and smiled, "Well, so many people write to you, or I asked a few classmates to help you get it in! I don''t know how to take it in at ordinary times."


    A few classmates came around very "swiftly", babbling, "Yes, yeah!"


    Su Can thanked them one by one. After that, the classmates began to spread that Su Can was not as inaccessible or domineering as they thought. After all, Su Can made people feel this when he said thank you sincerely. The characters who can talk in front of Sun Man are so friendly, so that people give birth to a little sense of vanity.


    In fact, Su Can¡¯s status in the class is inevitable. Xiao Yunyun, a former alumnus of his school, was immediately noticed by the class. Su Can immediately shook the entire class¡¯s inherent performance ranking balance system. Some veteran players were shocked by a fifth-place physical score. This made the fifth-placed person who was thinking about how to make the best progress.


    Furthermore, the unexplainable relationship between him and Tang Wu is beginning to spread from their third class. Many people are discussing this in private. Usually, a few in the class always like to promote some famous people in other classes and demean their own class. The boys and active girls who seem to stand out from the crowd, he is very good at eating in various circles in other classes. This kind of typical foreigners who worship foreigners and foreigners put the topic on him for an unprecedented time.


    This day, a particularly enchanting girl came to the teaching building. After watching carefully, she discovered that she was going to record the show with light makeup. Sun Man is very good at dressing up, and she is naturally charming. When class is over, she will come to their teaching building to find a senior. He accidentally collided with Su Can at the corner of the second grade intersection. Sun Man took two steps back, frowning and was about to get angry, and found that Su Can was in front of him. He blushed quickly, and a pair of watery eyes flashed staring. Turning to Su Can, there seemed to be the illusion of swallowing him, and his voice was a little bit awkward, "It''s you? I''m sorry."


    Su Can felt the surname on Sun Man''s chest, and his heart jumped. He felt that it was him who said I was sorry, so he said, "I''m sorry." Then she crossed the back door of the classroom and sat on the seat. The pair was stunned. Su Can continued to say something, Sun Man looked back, his eyes a little disappointed.


    But the class is very happy. Xiao Yunyun and the many girls who have included this scene are very happy. They know that Sun Man¡¯s eyes are above the top, and they have talked about love a few times, which made the excellent men resources in their eyes sad for her. .


    Before the first grade of high school, someone was in the same class as Sun Man. When he saw a boy crying into the classroom, she was patted back and sent out like a child and told, "It''s impossible between us. Don''t do this in the future, goodbye!" At that time, they tickled their teeth with hatred, cursing her from the bottom of their hearts, but they were helpless.


    Seeing that she wanted to please Su Can but was ignored by Su Can, she felt that the grievances in her heart were vented and secretly refreshed.


    Su Can went to the school magazine of the administration building in the afternoon. The new physics results may not explain Su Can¡¯s comprehensive problems, but Su Can knows that as long as Lin Guangdong really thinks about it, he can have many channels to know his current performance in school, such as By Lee Jin.


    But unexpectedly there was an explosion. Su Can heard the roar of the outburst surname below the building, and saw Lin Guangdong carrying the collar of a middle-aged man, and the two sides were fighting each other! There was a woman next to her who was wearing a torn skirt covering her mouth, looking at her in horror, trying to stretch her hand, but her strength was too weak, she could only cry while crying weakly not to fight.


    The middle-aged man was still swearing, "You are sick, she is my woman, what do I love, what is wrong with you by touching her ass! What is she willing to do with me, do you believe I will kill you!" "


    Soon a group of school leaders came, and the four security guards dragged away the two. The middle-aged man was still yelling, "Your teacher in No. 27 Middle School is of such a quality? If this teacher is not changed, I think you should too. Fuck off!"


    The school leader sighed at Lin Guangdong, who was furious but now a little calmer, and went to appease the middle-aged man in the Communications Department. This middle-aged man himself did not let the headmaster of the 27th Middle School and the senior leaders have any scruples and scruples. He is a relative who can be called a celebrity in Chengdu, so he must be comforted anyway.


    The woman came forward and slapped Lin Guangdong¡¯s face with a crisp and thorough face. Some teachers around were dumbfounded. Some teachers looked at Lin Guangdong, who was considered a junior to them, for the first time. It''s not a bad thing for a wife to have a child without passion. It''s more or less a sin to like such a beautiful and destined extraordinary woman like Lin Guangdong.


    Surprisingly, Lin Guangdong''s whole body seemed to be slumped away from strength, but the woman cried. She was all jeweled, but she was clear and beautiful, "Do you know what you were like before? Alcoholic! Every day I come back and get drunk, you say so. Leaders can value you, and you can climb up. You want me to wait for you to get married for three years. After three years, we will still live in a rented house. You said that after three years of waiting, the school will soon divide the house, but the school will give you Have you divided the house? How can you let a woman wait again and again for three years and three years! You said you love me and can eat? So sorry, every woman wants to find a stable and happy, This is not just a simple sentence of "I love you""


    For the first time, the teacher in charge of the welfare of the school gave birth to compassion and felt that something was wrong with him. But it was too late.


    Lin Guangdong''s tears fell, and Su Can felt that looking at him was like seeing himself before he was reborn.


    This woman was crying even harder, and for the first time she saw the tears that Lin Guangdong had never had before, and owed her tears.


    Chen Chen, the head of the Propaganda Department of the Literature Club, said with courage and old-fashioned, "You are wrong, Teacher Lin is not such a person, why do you want to leave her! You missed a good man!"


    The woman wiped her tears and smiled at Chen Chen who was talking, "You don''t understand, you don''t understand yet."


    Everyone left. The woman probably leaned over and said something to the middle-aged man. Only then did the middle-aged man agree not to hold him accountable, and said lightly to go to Wangfujing and buy her some things that are best for ordinary people for a month or two. The cosmetics of the salary, begging her to be unhappy because of this, and for him to hold a small person who has nothing, it can only stain his hands. Lucky, but sad.


    Everyone left, and the school allowed Lin Guangdong to be alone and quietly give him time to think.


    Su Can came to him, Lin Guangdong looked at him, and after a long time, he said, "I promise you, let me contact your sister."


    Su Can sat down on the steps and said, "If, I mean, if one day you have a lot of things, stand at a height and have strength in your hands, what do you want to do most?"


    Lin Guangdong''s eyes reddened, "retaliate."


    "I want to retaliate against them, and I want to personally let her know that she was wrong!"


    "Not the answer I want Su Can shook her head and sighed, "Actually, she was right, you have no strength, no ability, so why let her consume precious women for you? Where''s your youth? And the most terrifying thing is that she can''t see the future at all, how cruel it is to a woman who is afraid of getting old and thirsting for stability. "


    "Let those who look down on you look up to you! Let those who despise you respect you! Let the people who strike you, see them you can actually live better! This is the greatest revenge against them!"


    Lin Guangdong cried and laughed again, "Yes, to live a better life, this is the biggest revenge against them!"


    "I need your vengeance and ambition to understand through experience. Maybe sometimes pain is more inspiring than happiness. Ease can''t bring progress, and accordingly it will cause destruction. Only a painful soul will know how to deal with it. People step on their feet to make themselves climb higher."


    Lin Guangdong''s eyes were blurred. Su Can seemed to see him at this moment, not a child, but a person with a deep soul.


    Su Can breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that it might be possible that he was born as the number one general in the sky.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 29： Pineapple Media

    Before he came to Chengdu, Su Licheng would never have thought that he would stand on such a stage. Below are all famous engineers, entrepreneurs, and planning bureaus, design institutes, provincial investment companies, and Chengdu. Fei Group and other middle-level and high-level cadres. These people represent the backbone of the construction industry in the whole province. There are no shortage of famous people. The books written by some people even become the common reference materials for the construction team at this stage. To a certain extent, his will affects the architectural planning style and operation methods of the province for decades.


    The person who smiled and clapped his hands at three o''clock on the left was still a pivotal person who had come to Chengdu for inspection, but at this moment he was just an ordinary member of this exchange meeting.


    In a word, the big names gathered, and this exposure to Su Licheng, the vice minister of the group, Su Licheng, who had just arrived in Chengdu, but wanted to integrate into the environment as soon as possible was no different.


    It is well known that Darong Construction is a giant in the province, which to a certain extent affects the market trend in many areas of the province¡¯s engineering contracting, road and bridge construction, construction installation, and real estate development. It is easier for people to learn some of the actions of Darong Construction. Obtain capital for borrowing.


    Su Licheng suppressed his nervousness and started his first highest-level speech on stage. After the speech, he won applause. Seeing a professor-level engineer at Rongda University also nodded and smiled, he felt My performance does not seem to be too bad.


    After the speech, Liu Bo, the director of the Provincial Construction Committee, nodded to Zhang Ping, the deputy director beside him, and said, ¡°The deployment and implementation of the key tasks for the development of the western region will start from here. Our construction in Chengdu is in need of such a doer. I think Many of his methods can be used for reference."


    Su Licheng gave a speech and sat down on the seat. The CEOs of various companies had already thrown olive branches around, saying that he wanted to get to know him.


    The more dull Su Licheng didn''t seem to feel what kind of capital and energy he had gained at this moment. He quickly thanked him for putting these business cards into his pocket, and was a little flattered. This detail made many people see it and knew it in their hearts. Such a person can deal with, and often you will surely gain a lot of rewards as much as you can.


    However, for Li Yuhe and others who also attended the meeting, the situation was very bad. Su Licheng easily solved the contracting problem of Longsheng Gift Factory. Originally, Li Yuhe wanted to get the loan in terms of loan. But who knows that Mrs. Xu is more concerned about this? Under the influence of this kind of attention, the loan was also released to Longsheng. Su Licheng''s move caused more voices in the head office to agree with him. Now that Su Licheng began to connect the network, they were naturally not happy in their hearts.


    Soon Darong Construction Engineering won the deadlocked projects in universities, biopharmaceutical factories, and the Institute of Science and Technology. The other party pointed out that Su Licheng should be one of the responsible persons. Su Licheng actually suspended several positions, respectively. One of the main members of the engineering team.


    The effect of this speech by Su Licheng was unexpected.


    Together, Jianjun Tong, who was holding a wine glass, clearly expressed his jealousy, "You, now some veterans in the company often mention your recent performance. You are more capable than my brother and me. If you spend a few years , It is inevitable that you will not surpass me, and there will be no place for you in Darong Construction!"


    Su Licheng expressed a few cups and thanked Tong Jianjun, who played a key role in extradition.


    Tong Jianjun shook his head and said worriedly, "But you still have to be vigilant. Mukai is absolutely forbidden to see outsiders, especially outsiders like you and me, whose influence in the company is increasing. I think you have to be careful about everything. Don¡¯t be caught by the handle and slow down. When you become deeply rooted, Mu Kai just wants to move you, and he won¡¯t be able to move it!"


    Su Licheng''s position in the unit is obvious to all, except for the fact that when Su Licheng greets someone, the other party will quickly come over to greet him. When the family went out that day, Wu Lei, the head of the investment and development department of Wu Shirui¡¯s father, who was waiting for a taxi, came over to chat with him eagerly, ¡°Old Su, things are busy these days, haha, I¡¯ll take the baby to buy it. A few clothes, she is optimistic about a favorite CD player, why, your family also go shopping, Shi Rui, called Uncle!"


    Wu Shirui glared at Su Can, but said sweetly to Su Licheng and Zeng Ke, "Good uncle, good aunt."


    Wu Shirui''s mother glanced at her subconsciously, her eyes narrowed with a smile on her face, as if she was not satisfied with her daughter''s overly polite tone.


    In her opinion, her daughter is regarded as a flower in the company. There are many boys who like her, and they think they are in a higher position. They despise the Su Can family who moved over halfway, but are very wary of Su Can. My daughter and Su Can are in the same class, worried that Wu Shirui and Su Can have too much overlap.


    Most women of this age are like this, although Wu Shirui¡¯s mother was very obvious, and she heard Wu Shirui say that Su Can was exposed by the school TV station, and the impression of him was even worse, but Su Can did not take it seriously. .


    "Sister Zeng, oh, thank you for the stationery that day!" A woman in her 30s who came over with the vegetables she had just bought, laughed when she saw her mother Zeng Ke.


    Wu Shirui¡¯s family all raised their spirits invisibly. The woman in front of them was the daughter-in-law of Chairman Xu Zheng. Xu Jianchuan¡¯s wife, Yang Ping, was not very good-looking, but she was in a better shape, and she was usually not a reasonable person, but she faced him. Zeng Ke beamed with a smile.


    Su Can knows that his mother''s stationery shop has a good business. Last time I said that Xu Jianchuan''s wife had come to buy things, and they used it in the office. The two chatted, and they were quite agreeable.


    Wu Shirui¡¯s family and Yang Ping enthusiastically said a few words, and they were all agreed by her half lukewarm. They discussed the card game with Zeng Ke, makeup and beauty products, so that Wu Shirui¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t import it. , Quite embarrassing.


    Yang Ping ignored Wu Shirui¡¯s mother deliberately. She was born in a rural area. She was originally Gao Pan to marry Xu Jianchuan. This has already caused a lot of comments in the company. Yang Ping knew that similar to Wu Shirui¡¯s mother, some company executives had families. Although the wife with a history greeted her on the surface, she didn''t know how many tongues she chewed. On the contrary, she had no obstacles with the newcomer Zeng Ke, and Zeng Ke was simple in speech and did not have the flowers of those noble ladies. His surname was very good. Regarding appetite, Yang Ping also regarded Zeng Ke as a good friend.


    Wu Lei coughed twice, his face was very ugly, and he got into the car with the excuse of the family leaving first. In the taxi, Wu Lei didn''t say a word. Wu''s mother was still worried about Yang Ping''s indifferent attitude towards her, so she said, "What do you mean? Su Licheng mentioned it so quickly when he arrived at the company, and he left many things to him. With control, Xu Jianchuan really thinks he can control the overall situation. He alone can support the company? Even some old heroes are not in the eyes!?"


    Wu Lei sighed, "What do you know!" He was already thinking about it in his heart. He has been in the mean for so long. Seeing that Xu Jianchuan''s line was gaining power, Su Licheng''s origins are not shallow, and the above father Xu Zheng focused his attention. The more unsurprising this kind of person looks, the deeper the back is.


    Should I consider getting closer to him? You must know that Su Licheng''s ability is a bit aggressive in this surging Construction Engineering Group. It is inevitable that I don¡¯t know how high he can rise in the future. It is this Su Licheng who has received the most attention. When you are under pressure, if you don¡¯t stand in line at this time, and wait until he has carried the battle, it will be icing on the cake at that time.


    Monk Lin Guangdong met Wang Yue who was investigating the factory in Rongcheng. He was surprised to see such a young Wang Yue. Before Lin Guangdong could react, Wang Yue first gave out the specific details.


    It was established that "Pineapple Media Co., Ltd." was established in the name of Su Can. Because of Zhao Lijun''s relationship, it was not difficult for Su Can to get his personal ID card in advance. Wang Yue invested 200,000 yuan in the first phase of this media company and entrusted Lin Guangdong as the legal representative and concurrently. The general manager, chief planner, started the first step of operating a consumer guidance magazine.


    The term "pineapple" Su Can immediately became interested. The Diablo, one of the ancestors of arpg, was also called "big pineapple" by the players. The company name was finally registered by Lin Guangdong in the industrial and commercial bureau early in the morning.


    To apply for the documents, a professional agency was hired, and 3,000 yuan was processed in one week.


    However, it is difficult to apply for a journal number. An advertising company that has been operating effectively for more than three years is eligible to apply for a direct-investment magazine journal. Su Can thinks carefully and is still ready to come forward with Li Jin, who has been eager to try. After seeing Wang Yue, the only trace of doubts about Su Can disappeared. At this time, it seemed to have reverted to the demeanor of a university student. From time to time, he showed his talkative knowledge in front of Wang Yue. It seemed that he had forgotten that Wang Yue has already been. She is a female boss, with hundreds of employees behind her managers. In the future, they will all work for her.


    Li Jin contacted several students from the university, applied for special care on the grounds of "college student entrepreneurship", and obtained a legal direct-investment publication business license number.


    According to Su Can¡¯s plan, Lin Guangdong rented two offices in an off-campus office building The hires were also Li Jin¡¯s contacts. younger brother.


    Lin Guangdong quickly applied for the resignation of the school, but the principal gave him a buffer to stay without pay in consideration of his current situation. Some of the school¡¯s veteran teachers are also bitterly persuading Lin Guangdong, but it seems that his intention has been decided. He sighed loudly, wondering why he made trouble in such a field for a woman.


    Lin Guangdong no longer serves as Chaohua''s instructor. The news came that the whole club was in a depressed mood, and the eyes of Chen Chen and other girls were red. The slight smirk at the corner of Li Qingyang''s mouth made Su Can even less affectionate for him, but he did not contact Lin Guangdong about the fight between the school and the people.


    At school, it can only be a shackle to Lin Guangdong. Maybe he doesn''t need to have any amazing talents. Su Can may just look at him because he has nothing at hand.


    Because I have nothing, I am not afraid of losing, so I can fight back, break away from the current situation, and jump into free space.


    In any case, my first media was finally born silently in this peaceful middle school.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 30： First battle

    Su Can occasionally thinks that perhaps the most dull day is this. It is not necessary to fight the shopping malls every day, to deal with the various gods and Buddhas who are good at calculations, and to take a breath and ascend to a higher level. In this quiet time so that everything can be re-experienced, being in the same place with the person I like, my life and career are developing steadily at the same time, and I am improving and entering every day, which may not be a pleasant thing.


    Looking at the complaints of most of the students around me at this stage, from boredom to numbness about everything they are experiencing, using books as a fan in the warming weather, or treating a science subject as if the enemy gritted his teeth. After trying, Su Can felt as if he had seen a real life, as if he was sitting there.


    That young man, with books piled high, holding novels, immersed in his own world under full lectures, and was dazed not to look at the future, or to avoid the future that is very slim for him, and escape the cruelty of the future. Competition and fighting.


    Going back to the beginning, everyone may have the hope of wanting to say something to the original self. What do you want to say ten years ago to the self ten years later? What is the most you want to say?


    Every day when Su Can goes upstairs, he sees himself in the mirror in the corridor. It is vigorous and sunny. It is completely different from the pale and decadent face that I remembered to get up every day and see a pale and decadent face at the sink. The latter is full of tiredness and daily needs. Depression wearing various masks. The former made him feel that he had gone to life, not life that had gone to him with his pants.


    Rongcheng is too big, so it¡¯s not as good as Xiahai No. 1 Middle School where Su Can once studied. Only some students from counties have to live on campus. School ends at noon on the 27th. Most students choose to stay in school or rent nearby. The house has a rest.


    After Su Can ate in the school cafeteria at noon, Tang Wu seemed to have discussed with her family, and her parents also agreed to her lunch at school, and she famously said that she used her spare time to study in the library.


    If the men and women who regarded Tang Wu as idols in the 27th Middle School knew that they would go to the school library to spend the noon bright time after they had been in the cafeteria, they would not know if they would become public enemies of the whole school. A transfer student who was inserted halfway was able to hold one of the school''s most eye-catching girls. First of all, human xenophobia and local grouping could kill him Su Can a thousand times.


    Of course, it is generally known that the second and third class of senior high school that is ambiguous between him and Tang Wu is currently active, and will spread the matter between him and Tang Wu far across the ocean at any time. However, at that time, my position in the school should also be deeply entrenched, and it would not cause too much turmoil in this school.


    The one thing that worries Heng Quan in the two people¡¯s hearts is probably Tang Wu¡¯s parents. Su Can knows that Tang¡¯s mother wants to send Tang Wu to study abroad. At present, this idea is absolutely immature. Su Can doesn¡¯t want it because The appearance of oneself has contributed to the maturity of her thoughts, so I guess I will be mad. Although he may get a visa in a rage, it will be a big deal for us to go abroad, but that inevitably means confrontation with Tang''s mother. This is him. Try to avoid.


    The wind in the library was very soft, and the bamboo forest outside the window was rustled by the wind. On the sofa at the entrance of the corridor, Tang Wu would occasionally fall asleep, pillowing a few little girls like National Geographic, Paradise on Earth or Sherlock Holmes. The kind of book she likes will have hair scattered around her ears, and Su Can will look at her exquisite nose and beautifully contoured face from the side.


    Sometimes there was even a slight gap in her neckline. Su Can felt that if she walked forward a little, she would probably see something very beautiful.


    So he leaned forward.


    One of the happiest things in student days is to meet a beautiful woman in the library. If this beautiful woman is more or less related to herself, it is more than enough to make other wolf brothers who are running around in the library cry. If this girl still trusts herself to fall asleep peacefully under her own company, it is estimated that many people will worship.


    However, at this time, very evil began to covet some of the most beautiful and very evil things in the world, such as the scenery inside the neckline of a thin girl in summer, it is estimated that countless people will cry "You are sorry for her trust" ashamed from the library The top of the building jumped off.


    Tang Wu''s pink neck line is very long, and the shadow extending to the collar is gloomy, making Su Can''s heart beat, involuntarily remembering the situation when she was holding a bed with her that day, vividly.


    So Su Can¡¯s movement was more or less strange. He leaned halfway from the sofa, stretched his neck, and put one palm against the chair next to Tang Wu¡¯s head. He was very careful, trying not to make a sound. A hand was placed on the sofa next to Tang Wu''s body, supporting his body, under the light and shadow, forming a weird and profane posture to the girl sleeping below.


    Fortunately, the library is very quiet now, no one is disturbed, and there are no cameras installed in this era, otherwise someone will start to howl when they see themselves like this.


    He would also be trampled to death by angry boys throughout the school a hundred times.


    Tang Wu''s eyes opened suddenly, and Qiu Shui''s eyes stared at him.


    In this summer when the light and shadow were swaying, the library blew the sofa with the breeze. Su Can felt that he was betting on personal honor and disgrace. The world is suddenly quiet.


    Su Can crawled back to the original place angrily, Tang Wu got up and sat up, combed the hair between the ears and temples, put away the book, the roots of the ears were filled with red tide, and said, "Let''s go."


    Su Can let out an "um".


    Both of them were shocked in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t tell from the outside.


    On Wednesday, Su Can ran away for the last class and went to Qin Ma¡¯s hot pot restaurant. The negotiation could not be completed. The other party did not let go. Su Can handed the schoolbag to the employee of Pineapple Culture Media waiting at the door. I got the information in his hand, the company license, and the student ID, and entered the other''s manager''s office.


    The general manager was practicing calligraphy, writing an article, was dissatisfied, rubbed a ball, threw it away, and looked in a bad mood. He saw Su Can come in and waved his hand, "Heh, another one, which is getting smaller and smaller? Really? Going to take the path of ageing and sympathy? Tell you that we don¡¯t have this intention. Your magazine is not finished, has no circulation, and has no influence. What can you young people do? If you don¡¯t do this, we don¡¯t do it. this"


    Su Can didn''t say much. He took two steps forward, and put aside the rice paper on the other side''s table, and put the thick materials in his hand on the table. The other''s eyes stared, "What are you doing!?"


    Su Can raised his head and said, "I heard that you haven''t read our company''s information, presumably you haven''t read this research analysis." Then he took out a form from it and placed it in front of the other party.


    That is a survey of places to go for student gatherings. It can be seen that the Xinrui Dezhuang hot pot restaurant above has gradually become the first choice for student gatherings. The proportion of the number of people in several universities accounts for about 35%. The number of Qin Ma hot pot restaurants is only about 3%. A gap of ten times.


    "This is the current consumption intention of the student environment, but if you can take the time to look at a survey of student consumption ability, I think you have more ideas." Su Can took out a few more forms and placed them in front of some contemplative managers. .


    Su Can''s performance at this moment made him somewhat admiring the group of students. The most important thing is that their competitors are leading the way in the choice of meals among the school students. This dazzling number represents that they have fallen into this position.


    "I can predict that our consumer guidance magazine will fully cover universities in the province in the next year. As an authoritative guidance magazine leading the generation of students to consume, it will enter other provinces and universities in the next three years, occupy a leading edge, and gradually evolve into a leader. A comprehensive guide-oriented magazine for college students, white-collar workers, and even ordinary consumers. Now as our advertising member unit, we can offer corresponding preferential treatment! Maintain a competitive advantage in the future."


    "Your investigation is really effective?" The more suspicious manager frowned, weighing the weight of the paper in his hand.


    "You can create discount coupons in our magazines, and determine the influence of our magazine advertisements through the number of rolls back." Su Can smiled, "You can temporarily postpone the advertising fee of the first issue of 20,000 yuan until the rolls back. Circumstances, after deciding whether to pay the bill, or continue to play this advertisement."


    The manager hesitated for a while. At this moment, he was immersed in the more professional report in front of him. He was secretly surprised by Su Can¡¯s age. He got up with a slight distrust on his face, "We can prepay you 10,000 for advertising ~ www.novelhall .com~Let¡¯s see the effect for a month, but if there is no effect, there will be no next time, do you understand? There is absolutely no next time!"


    When Zhao Qiang got the advertising fee and the payment slip, he looked at Su Can with a look of disbelief. The two got on the bus and Su Can smiled, "Go, let''s go to Dezhuang."


    Zhao Qiang watched as Su Can took 20,000 yuan from the card and stuffed it into the bag, and then went to the general manager of Dezhuang Hot Pot Restaurant.


    Shamelessly publicize that the opponent''s competitors have just invested 30,000 yuan in advertising expenses in their magazines, trying to catch up with the leading Dezhuang hot pot restaurant in terms of campus consumption influence.


    After a short meeting, the senior management of Dezhuang decided to invest 50,000 yuan in advertising expenses in the campus consumer magazine of Pineapple Media, which would make a profit of nearly 100,000, and put in nearly 3,000 coupons with 8% discount on consumption. The other party obviously didn''t expect that a high school student would give them a hand.


    Su Can paid 60,000 advertising expenses in one afternoon, and Zhao Qiang, the employee on the side, had his eyes widened. At the beginning, he still looked a bit reliant on Su Can, but now he is completely in awe.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 31： Dare to talk 1 talk

    After Su Can''s advertising fee was obtained, the spirits of Pineapple Media, which had only two offices, were lifted and morale rose greatly. This was the first battle worth celebrating.


    Everyone was very excited. Li Jin has not yet quit his job at the school, but he can see that he has intentionally given Wang Yueyun to him, and Su Canyun has given him the position of deputy manager. He is currently speaking to several new employees as an editor. Planning and advertising plans are full of enthusiasm.


    But Lin Guangdong frowned, "It''s not very wise. They put in 3,000 discount coupons, and there must be a recovery rate. If the expected results are not achieved, we will have a problem!"


    The current magazine delivery channel is very problematic. Because it is a DM magazine, it can never be sold on newsstands. A huge distribution network must be required to ensure that these magazines can cover more than ten universities in Chengdu, among nearly 300,000 college students. Make an impact.


    Su Can darkly praised Lin Guangdong for his potential, not arrogant or impetuous. They were able to pull back the advertisement and win the advertisement space. It has shown that the magazine¡¯s ideas are slowly being accepted, and now there are follow-up guarantee issues that have not been resolved. Rather than being dazzled by the temporary gains and losses of one city, one place, Lin Guangdong became more stable after experiencing the emotional shock.


    "It¡¯s far from enough to rely on our manpower alone. I plan to unite the student unions of major universities and use student union organizations to complete the transition of integrated marketing to college campuses. This requires sponsorship. Way to build popularity. Let¡¯s start with Rongda for the first landing battle. Rongda will hold a campus singer contest soon. We use the name of "Pineapple Campus" to sponsor and cooperate with the student union to organize the following officials. Send out the first batch of magazines, and you can see the effect in the first issue!"


    Su Can¡¯s idea is mature. Every school¡¯s student associations need to sponsor and raise funds from outside when conducting activities. The same is true for the school¡¯s student union. However, in this era, there are very few consumer products intended to enter the campus. There are very few companies that generously donate to a school event. After all, the campus market is almost unexplored at this stage, and Su Can has found the right time.


    Upon learning Su Can¡¯s general idea, Lin Guangdong couldn¡¯t help but secretly praised him, called up all the employees of the company and began to discuss this issue. Among the five newly recruited employees, there happened to be a girl named Jiang Ming who was in charge of internal event planning by the Yuan Rong University Student Union. As the vice chairman of, she entered Pineapple Media, which is still in the entrepreneurial stage at this stage, entirely through Li Jin¡¯s introduction. I heard that she gave up the opportunity of a well-known company to do accounting and chose here instead. This is incredible to many people. .


    Jiang Ming just smiled faintly and said, ¡°In your opinion, I have no worries about food and clothing in a good company. Perhaps I can reach the middle level with hard work and hard work for most of my life, but I am the veteran who leads and grows with a new company. , It will be more fulfilling. I was attracted by your recruitment advertisement."


    The job advertisement was written by Su Can, "Today''s hand in hand, Mingyue''s empire."


    Jiang Ming is an ambitious woman, but also a foresighted woman.


    One of the organizers of the Rongda Campus Singer Contest, Fang Fang met with Lin Guangdong. Their purpose is to increase the sponsorship fee for the negotiation. It is obviously much easier to deal with these students than with the old and cunning businesses outside. When the 30,000 yuan sponsorship fee was offered, the University of Chengdu Student Union looked very excited.


    After all, it¡¯s been a long time since a generous sponsorship fee has been drawn. A single student association sometimes costs only 1,000 yuan a year for activities. Although the base number of the student union is larger than this, there is no astronomical figure. Generally, the student union The sponsorship fees for the events organized in front of them are all 5,000 to 10,000 yuan, which is a very large amount.


    Feeling that the exchange between the two parties has been very successful, the University of Chengdu student association promised to promote the campus consumer magazine under the name "Pineapple Campus", and will establish a long-term cooperative relationship to ensure that this free magazine will cover the entire school in the dormitory within the next six months. Su Can flashed his eyes and felt that the 30,000 yuan spent was not unjustified, and the manpower available and the speed of distribution in the next six months were enough to save a lot of money.


    Undergraduate entrepreneurship will become a mainstream topic in the next few years of social high-pressure survival. Su Can does not know what kind of impact his current actions can have and how many people can be driven, but he knows that he has no choice. In cities that can radiate across the country, the viaduct has not yet crossed the sky, the subway line has not yet been opened, and the construction outside the second ring is like a metropolis in the rural suburbs, taking his first step towards the trip.


    Today¡¯s hand in hand, is Ming empire?


    Su Can felt that when he wrote the job advertisement like this, he was indeed a bit ambitious.


    Time passed silently. The 27th Middle School is not that every day is so wonderful and unforgettable. There will be a lot of interesting topics that many people will recall after ten years. In fact, except for an eraser that has been borrowed from a girl of choice, the hot summer is green. Outside of the bushes, there are not many impressions that people remember.


    Most of the days that people can remember, that''s how to live peacefully every day.


    There are quite a few people in the canteen, but the most lively thing seems to be their side. After all, where Sun Man and Tang Wu exist at the same time, it is not surprising that many people will join the table. What kind of bird is the forest? There is no shortage of people who dared to recommend themselves. There are naturally many people who rely on Sun Man''s surrounding friends, who are also familiar with Tang Wu''s classmates, and take the opportunity to join their big table.


    Among these people, there are some class cadres, school children, or the main players in the team. These people always feel that the seats are not enough when they join. Everyone can say a few words, but they are relatively unfamiliar with Su Can. I can see that I am very dissatisfied with Su Can, who is sitting on the throne next to Tang Wu.


    The rich and powerful boys directly called a table "Xiao Chao" in order to show generosity. This is the highest food standard in the school cafeteria. Inviting so many people to eat can probably max out an ordinary student''s meal card.


    In fact, this kind of thing did not happen on the first day. It is not difficult for Sun Man to find a meal ticket. Naturally, some boys will give her generously.


    Sun Man carefully clamped Mapo tofu with his chopsticks and put it in a small mouth, while Baifang bit the chopsticks, Xuan''er smiled at the many boys around who were itchy because of her little action, "I like to eat Mapo tofu the most. Wu, you eat, it¡¯s very tender and tasty." Sun Man takes care of Tang Wu. On the one hand, it is to repair the relationship between the two. On the other hand, among the boys, Sun Man naturally feels that she and Tang Wu have been affected by everyone. Holding, superior.


    Tang Wu ate a few bites of beef. The school stir-fry is usually provided to the teacher. It tastes good, so he looked up at Su Can and said, "Try it, it''s not bad."


    Su Can became enthusiastic, knowing that in front of so many people, Tang Wu would not be able to pick up food for herself, but she expressed her concern for herself, which was already very comfortable.


    Sure enough, the surrounding men watched Su Can vigilantly. Why would Tang Wu speak to take care of him?


    Su Can¡¯s photo shows during a week¡¯s exposure, but after all, he was in the form of a criticized person. Many people found it interesting at the time. They would naturally forget when they came down. When there was no human search, people were also very forgetful and remembered. There are not many people in Su Can''s appearance, at most I feel familiar.


    These are the top figures in many schools. Although they will not become enemies with Su Can, it is not the same to be stared at by everyone.


    Sun Man said, "Hey, I haven''t introduced him yet. Do you know who he is? He wrote the article in Memory of Forest. Now he is the trump card of Chaohuashe!"


    Everyone was stunned. Although Su Can¡¯s appearance is hard to remember where he has seen it, the recent article of Chaohuashe is the focus. Some people immediately showed undisguised appreciation. Very good", but he was arrogant and didn''t care about it, even though the article made them shine when it was first approved.


    Li Qingyang came in from the crowd at this time, glanced at the food on the table, and smiled, "It''s very good! By the way, Sun Man, the school TV report, I will send it to you in a moment~www.novelhall .com~ Sun Man glanced at him and said coldly, "Report, no need, I have already written it myself. "


    Tang Wu just glanced at him from beginning to end, focusing on the food in front of him. The girl next to Li Qingyang obviously showed a cold expression to Li Qingyang. Everyone around has heard about it. It is said that Li Qingyang was jealous of Chaohuashe''s memory forest article, and the surname changed drastically.


    Everyone may still be a little wary of Su Can, but facing Li Qingyang at this moment, they look at Su Can more or less favorably. For boys, it is difficult to accept a character with an inner hypocrisy and a careful knot. Especially because of his mouth and appearance, this person was very popular among girls.


    Li Qingyang saw the cold and indifferent attitudes of everyone, especially Sun Man and Tang Wu''s attitude towards him. Their expressions collapsed and became ugly. The next moment, he barely smiled, but everyone could hear that the tone was bad. , "Okay, don''t worry about classmate Su Can. Someone is looking for you at the table over there to talk about things. Can I go there for a while?"


    Everyone looked sideways at what Li Qingyang pointed at, their expressions changed drastically, and a girl winked at Su Can and signaled rejection.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 32： Ignore tactics

    Su Can looked over. There were three boys sitting on the long table. On the left side was a young man with upright hair, who was planing a box of lunch. Unfortunately, he knew this young man, who was the girl who wanted to abduct the studio girl. The guy with the surname Qian.


    The hair on the right side covers the forehead. It is not the type that makes the girl scream, but it is considered feminine and beautiful. It is also the person Su Can saw with the student surnamed Qian at that time.


    The one headed in the middle is wearing earrings and looks white and tender. It just feels that the whole person is a little gloomy. Wearing a coat, the vivid snake-haired witch Medusa''s image is very dazzling.


    This makes Su Can a little bit pressure. He knows that in the era when the Versace brand has just entered China, what it means to have such a coat among high school students at this stage. Versace came a little late, and China currently has too much luxury. Pin, but its powerful strength abruptly tore a hole from this market, and also tore a hole in the 27th Middle School of Rongcheng.


    Besides, the other person''s eyes are staring at him like this, it''s like Edison Chen.


    I don¡¯t know if Hong Kong and Taiwan¡¯s mv has seen too much.


    Those with a bit of foresight at the scene clearly saw the origins of these three people. The young man at the front was Qian Long. It is said that his family was in business and had a very good relationship. His dad had mines in several provinces and cities. He has a temperament, he has top chemistry scores in the class, and he has a wide network of contacts. Even in the twenty-seventh middle school, there are people here who call him Brother Qian and Brother Long all day long.


    The one on the right is called Liang Xiao. Both of his parents are officials of the Provincial Department of Personnel, who are not low-ranking officials, and have real power.


    The man in the middle is called Zhao Chengyan. There are many people in 27th Middle School. Except for most ordinary students, a small number of children know him more or less. Although the proportion of children in 27th Middle School is not as good as Xia Haiyi¡¯s However, the number of students who won the 27th is the large number of students, so there are many of these children. Of course, these are the children of officials of a certain level, enough to know that there is such a person as Zhao Chengyan.


    In the influence of Dusilou, these three students can advance into the top nine and live in seclusion at the forefront.


    "Dusi Building" is the name of the teaching building where Su Can is located. It is on the same axis as the administration building, also called the inner building, and is the seat of the first to seventh classes of the second grade. "Mingzhi Building" is the teaching building where Tang Wu is located. It is also called the Outer Building, where classes 8 to 14 are located.


    This so-called character does not have a substantive surname rating, and there will be no such thing as a legend in martial arts novels. The division is not uniformly measured by force or intelligence. Some are outstanding in art festivals, or track and field games, and even various school team competitions, Olympics, chess competitions, Chinese painting and calligraphy, school activities and competitions. Naturally, there is a judgment standard in my mind.


    This standard comes from the general judgment of the grades and even the general thinking of the school public. It is very general and abstract, but there is no doubt that it exists.


    From the perspective of the students in the whole school, it is generally believed that the influence of the students in the inner building is not as good as some fierce people in the outer building.


    Tang Wu and Sun Man are naturally famous people outside the building, at least among the top nine.


    Because of Su Can''s recent performance, the article in the school magazine can be regarded as the person who has emerged the fastest and appeared most frequently in the public eye recently. It can be vaguely ranked in the inner building, but it is probably the last.


    Among the three in front of him, Qian Long is a national second-level athlete. Track and field, high jump and long jump are all top three in the school, and they are all well-known in the province. There have been several fights in the school. He was notified and warned that he was a very violent surname, and generally there were no students who were stupid enough to provoke him.


    Liang Xiao is the president of the Go Club, a close disciple of the provincial Go master Gu Changhao, a six-dan player, "Tianyuan" and "New King" Cup competition for ten consecutive victories. He is known as the "little dark horse" of the provincial Go world and a member of Xichuan Province. A new star, so his Chinese and English scores are so bad that his class teacher is also very tolerant.


    Zhao Chengyan doesn¡¯t have any specialties, but he writes well-written essays about what he wants to say. Other moderates are those who can go to the same line but can¡¯t go too much. The surname Zi is a bit wild, and the family has a lot of roads, and his grandfather is Rong. The former principal of the university, Taoli children all over the province, the family influence is naturally very wide.


    The reason why Zhao Chengyan is more influential than the first two is also because he has many wild ways. When he was in his first year of high school, it was said that he had a dispute with a student from another school in a bar and called many people to block the bar. Finally, he went to the police station, but he came out safe and sound. The school didn''t report and didn''t criticize him. He was rotten in his stomach. Such an experience is not good, so what is there to be good?


    The most important issue is that these three people have a very strong relationship with Li Qingyang.


    The three most famous people in the inner building have all appeared here, no wonder the boys and girls on the table surrounding Su Can all showed embarrassment.


    Some people who didn''t see Su Can''s status in Tang Wusun Man''s eyes thought gloomily that if these three people were put together by Li Qingyang, even ten Su Can would be killed. I still don¡¯t know what explosive news will come out. New transfer students were made taciturn and withdrawn by Zhao Chengyan, leaving school? Short begging for mercy?


    Of course, some people thought of this possibility and offered a kind reminder to Su Can.


    Li Qingyang looked at the dramatic changes in his face here, especially the green and white color of Sun Man''s red face, and his heart was very happy.


    Even Lin Guangdong was taken away by Zhao Chengyan''s design. It is said that Lin Guangdong is still setting up a small company outside the school. The situation is miserable. Anyway, his ex-girlfriend has seen him several times, but he was in a BMW car and watched silently. After a long while, it passed by sadly.


    The process of arranging Lin Guangdong was somewhat different from what they had planned before, but the final result was the same, showing the strong energy of several of their high school students. Now it is naturally the time to clean up Su Can.


    Sun Man stared at Su Can subconsciously, "Don''t go!" The maternal surname in Sun Man''s heart burst out again. It is estimated that no one of the boys at the scene, there is no reason to stand by Su Can''s side. Can''t stop him.


    However, she is different. She is the host of the school''s TV station and has a great influence. The most important thing is that she is a top-notch girl in school, a very tall girl in school, and her status is naturally not low.


    To explain in vulgar words, never mess with a woman, because you don''t know how many men behind her are behind her, especially a beautiful woman.


    The first thing she wants to protect Su Can is that she is capable, and Su Can is currently with her. The second point is to further mend the relationship with Tang Wu. Last time, because Li Qingyang humiliated Su Can, Tang Wu''s friend, she was alienated from Tang Wu. Now is the opportunity to mend it. There are a lot of girl friends that Sun Man will ignore, some of whom are not rare at all, but for Tang Wu, she longs to be friends with such an excellent her. If there is such a close friend in the future, they will both be eye-catching everywhere.


    This is what the little vanity in her heart is willing to see.


    Tang Wu glanced at the three of Zhao Chengyan and frowned.


    "I don''t need a girl to stand up for me." Su Can smiled, glanced at Li Qingyang, who had been demonstrating all the time, got up, and walked towards the table of the three of Zhao Chengyan.


    During this process, Su Can felt that the people at a large table behind him were turning sideways and staring at him.


    Sun Man bit his lip, feeling that this Su Can really didn''t know what was good or bad.


    Tang Wu knew that if these people had experienced Su Can in Xiahai City like her, he should not be very worried about him.


    Su Can sat down across the table of the three of them, and Li Qingyang rushed over and clapped his hands, "Courageous!" The pervertedness on his face was exposed at this moment.


    Liang Xiao smiled, "Hey, meet again!" He belongs to the type of smiling tiger, and he was also the person who ran into Su Can with Qian Long. He didn''t expect that the person Li Qingyang was going to deal with was actually this guy. In terms of how to say it, Yuanjialu is nothing more than that.


    "Li Qingyang is my brother. At that time, you insulted, humiliated him, and even planted him in front of the school teacher, which affected his reputation. People like you are rare in our school. They were too arrogant in the previous school. Come to our twenty-seventh high school?" Zhao Chengyan buttoned the table with his fingers, "You know, the Lin Guangdong who provoke my brother was opened by the principal, and he dismissed class! It''s that simple! Because he provoke me Brother"


    In this process, the violent Qian Long has been scheming his own boxed lunch, and then throwing the boxed lunch on the table, the rice grains fly horizontally, wiped a grease nipple, chewed it, puff! Spit a piece of red pepper into the lunch box in one bite.


    Zhao Chengyan pointed and smiled, "He can''t finish eating, don''t waste it, you continue to eat this box of lunch, we cancel it!"


    Sun Man and the people on the table only felt that his throat was retching I usually heard about this Zhao Chengyan, but still didn''t believe it. Now I think his heart is too dark!


    Many people think that they are too deceiving, but they dare not speak up.


    Su Can said "Oh", holding up the box lunch in front of the crowd under the tightness of the crowd.


    Covered, then got up, walked to the trash can under the quiet gaze of everyone, stuffed the lunch box in, and made a "clam" sound.


    Turning back and walking back, when passing by the table with four dumbfounded eyes, he smiled and said, "Don''t do this next time, it''s a waste."


    Ignore


    This is the naked ignorance of us!


    In front of Sun Man, Tang Wu, and even the onlookers, Zhao Chengyan felt a little unable to step down, but Su Can was just right and didn¡¯t feel arrogant. If they rushed over to do something, they would be left behind. Tomorrow The public opinion towards them is absolutely demeaned and embarrassed.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 33： Sell ??all over the world

    Qian Long felt his knuckles squeezed "cuckled!" and "cuckled!"


    "Transfer students, let''s go out to talk if you have time?" Liang Xiao head turned to the outside, but didn''t smile. Now he just wanted to trick Su Can into an unmanned corner outside and the three of them would make a good repair and vent their anger.


    bump! One person slammed the table again and stood up, "You are too much"


    Chen Zhichao, who is the school basketball team, is also a famous school grass figure in the grade. He belongs to the absolutely eye-catching person in the internal building. He has won the first prize in the school''s external ball games. He is usually very calm. The girl shouts "Rukawa Maple!"


    Chen Zhichao stood up, Zhao Chengyan, Liang Xiao and others changed their faces, and the girls on the table at Sun Man looked at him as if they saw the savior. The girls had a good impression of such a man with a sense of justice. Yes, especially when he appeared at the right time. It was the most pressing juncture now that made some boys feel Chen Zhichao''s courage.


    Sun Man looked at the basketball knight in front of him with great admiration, and felt that it was an honor to shout for him on the court before.


    Zhao Chengyan was so embarrassed that the three of them got up, came to the door, pointed at Chen Zhichao who was in his early days, and then turned back and walked out of the cafeteria.


    Chen Zhichao took a deep breath, slipped his hands into Nike''s trouser pockets, and walked back and walked out very casually, leaving behind the obsession of the girl behind him, "Really handsome"


    Tall, sunny and full of courage, he seems to have the confidence to face all difficulties. Just as he has beaten other schools with his school team many times, this is the impression Chen Zhichao gives.


    After a long while, Zhao Chengyan, Liang Xiao, and Qian Long walked back. Two of them had blood stains on their faces. The inner shirts worn by Zhao Chengyan had a few buttons off. They walked to their desk, picked up their schoolbags, and threw them on their shoulders. Staring at Su Can hard, he walked out, and Li Qingyang also chased after him slightly proudly at this time.


    After a while, Chen Zhichao limped in, with many bruises on his face. Everyone hurriedly gathered around and condemned Zhao Chengyan for being ¡°too much,¡± but this scene made people feel a little shocked.


    Su Can looked at the four figures of Zhao Chengyan, frowning, thinking about how to cut out these hidden dangers.


    The first batch of advertisers of "Pineapple Media" to sign cooperation intentions was more than Su Can expected. There were 50 companies of various types, and the first batch of advertising revenue reached 650,000. The magazine immediately began to edit templates. The first batch of magazines should be printed conservatively, but 5,000 copies were printed, but Su Can asked for an additional 20,000 copies. He knew the influence of this emerging product, and took advantage of the strong financial energy to quickly open up the market and benefit from it. , Advertising costs can naturally rise.


    Seeing the people who were so shocked by the magazine that they dare not show up, Su Can laughed, "It''s okay, we can afford to lose it temporarily! The key is that the money we lost will be able to make a lot of money back in the future."


    In the production of magazines, Su Can requested the best coated paper, and at the same time, he personally used the design of some layouts. With the impression of some fashion magazines in later generations, Su Can directly changed the magazine to a very personal name. It is very trendy, and it feels like entering the information age ahead of time. It is definitely not the kind of dm magazine that major hospitals publish on the street every day.


    After Su Can¡¯s material selection and design, the average cost of a magazine is about 4.8 yuan, and the first batch of advertisements is maintained for one quarter and three months, slowly getting on the right track.


    Of course, Su Can only used the afternoon school time to go to the headquarters of Pineapple Media to find out the situation, and understood that Pineapple Media would also be preparing to face the first wave of landing battles in the campus singer contest of Chengdu University. This will also usher in a great opportunity.


    Lin Guangdong has been very busy recently. On the one hand, he has to hand over the copied magazine samples to various advertisers for pre-viewing. On the other hand, he also organizes the inspection process of the printing workshops rented by these customers.


    This 35-year-old man seems to usher in a new life, working with unprecedented enthusiasm. It is said that there is one of his classmates among the clients, and he is now the owner of a famous Chinese restaurant in the city center. It is natural for Lin Guangdong to pull the advertisement on his head. It¡¯s a great help. On the one hand, I sighed, ¡°I said, brother, if you have money, you might as well do it with your brother. What a promising future! I heard about you and Zhang Li. I know you want to let people see your strength with your own eyes, but why bother to make a little fuss? I might as well tell you, brother, there is a fund. Why don''t you do the inside information about futures with me!"


    Lin Guangdong shook his head, "This is not where I started. I''m still working for my boss. You can do it for you. Brother, I can do my job well!"


    Wang Yue and Wang Feng left Rongcheng and returned to Xiahai City today. The contract for Longshengchang has been completed. The old machines in the old workshop 1 and workshop 3 were mortgaged to the bank as assets, and the newly injected loan purchased a few pieces of stationery. Production line and pen-making machine.


    Su Can did a few exercises that were harder to lay down today, and reviewed a few English articles. Then he spread the paper on the table and used a compass and a straightedge 4b ??pencil or even some colored paint to draw some sketches. It wasn''t until two o''clock in the evening, looking at the dozens of drawings stacked on hand, that he showed a satisfied expression, rubbed his eyes, and returned to bed to sleep.


    I went to the Longsheng Gift Factory on the weekend. There were a few cars parked inside the gift factory. Su Can went straight to the office of the factory director Zhao Mingnong. There were many crowds of onlookers outside, all with agitated expressions. Su Can walked in and saw Several middle-aged men in suits with big bellies were talking to Zhao Mingnong, and several of them had very unnatural expressions. There was even a student named Qian Long among them. It seems that the middle-aged man next to him who was talking to Zhao Mingnong was talking about something. , Is his father.


    "I''ll tell you, Lao Zhao, don''t think that your factory will be out of contract, and everything will be fine. Your factory will be closed sooner or later! You know! Secretary Yang Zhengxu has long reserved this as a residential area. To develop real estate, your factory will have to be demolished sooner or later! Don¡¯t blame me for not letting you know!¡± Qian Long¡¯s father wanted to get his hands on his hands, he wanted to take down the factory with the least cost, and he never thought that there would be other people. I took a fancy to this factory and thought that sooner or later it was what he had in his pocket. As a result, I heard that Longsheng Gift Factory was contracted out and renamed Shushan Stationery Factory. I panicked at this time, and went crazy as soon as I arrived.


    Su Can saw the girl in the studio of No. 27 Middle School who was favored by Qian Long among the crowd of onlookers. The girl had clearly exposed Qian Long¡¯s lies. Now looking at him, her eyes were full of resentment, and Qian Long Ze stared at him Su Can, probably didn''t figure out why he appeared here.


    Su Can heard that Qian Long¡¯s father had finished speaking, and suddenly laughed. When everyone was staring at him, a young man who appeared in front of him with a bunch of drawings and didn¡¯t know where he came from, Su Cancai said, "Uncle, you said so well. It¡¯s unfounded. When did Zheng Axe say that it will be demolished here? If I remember correctly, Zheng Ax¡¯s latest white paper development report is "Accelerating and Strengthening the Construction of the South of the City." The unified management of the public space landscape construction reduces the random name of the landscape construction. This is a plan that is less than the same as the demolition land. Moreover, the land of the Shushan Stationery Factory belongs to Darong Construction Engineering. Even if it wants to develop real estate, it is also a provincial construction. Industry leader Darong Construction has the final say, dare to ask which real estate company his uncle is, and the idea for Darong Construction?"


    "Which family is this kid, nonsense?" One of Father Qian''s secretary shouted disdainfully.


    "He is the son of Su Licheng, the head of the head office." Zhao Mingnong explained quickly.


    Father Qian was stunned, and Su Licheng naturally knew it. The speech at the Provincial Engineering Exchange Conference made him come out and knew that he was a key figure in Darong Construction Engineering.


    It is common for him to put pressure on honest people like Zhao Mingnong. Su Can''s words made him immediately vigilant. Darong Construction Engineering controls the provincial construction industry hub, including a series of lifeline units engaged in construction by the design institute.


    In the eyes of others, his real estate business is nothing more than a small business. This saves him from being still on the site of Darong Construction. If someone stabbed it, they said that they were prosperous in real estate development. Some of the old fritters who have been fighting for a long time are the time to clean up him.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Father Qian left in his sleeves. Qian Long''s fierce look at Su Can when he left meant that he would never reveal it easily.


    Zhao Mingnong greeted Su Can enthusiastically. He was weakened by Qian''s words just now When he thought of demolishing, where there are hundreds of employees, where to eat? What he was carrying was not light, but Su Can''s words made him immediately relieved of his worries.


    "This is?" Seeing Su Can spread out the drawing, Zhao Mingnong frowned in confusion.


    "Uncle Zhao, this is the packaging plan I designed. Our pen and the final finished product will look like this. You immediately contact the executives who came from Shanghai and let them process and manufacture according to the pattern."


    Zhao Mingnong said a few good times and made a phone call. Then he carefully read the drawings sent by Su Can, touched his chin, and had never seen a pattern, but for him, he has been engaged in the manufacture of such products for many years. For people, the impact is very strong, even more pleasing to the eye than the prettiest he has ever seen on the market.


    "Uncle Zhao, these patterns have to apply for copyright protection, first enter the market in the province, and then promote our products outside the province as much as possible, establish a direct sales network as quickly as possible, and strive for Shushan Stationery to reach the country in the shortest time. The signs of various provinces and cities have been launched. These are our precious wealth. If anyone wants to use it in the future, they will have to give money." Su Can blinked and said, his eyes seemed to be filled with cunning that did not match his age.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 34： So nostalgia

    Zhao Mingnong is not an idiot. He only took out a drawing in front of him and gave it to the experts invited by Shanghai, and asked to make a new pen based on this drawing.


    These people were invited by him to steal their teachers. What''s more, Zhao Mingnong and even the apprentices who learn from these experts in Shanghai will be promised in the future. Not only will there be a salary under the system of the stationery factory, but also another Shushan company. The salary, in disguise, is to firmly control the entire Shushan Stationery Factory team in his own hands.


    Zhao Mingnong had long regarded himself as a member of Shushan. If Shushan hadn''t appeared in time, it would still be a huge obstacle whether their factory could survive.


    Everyone at the head office only cares about their own interests. It is too late for them to give up this gift factory, which has no prospects for oil and water. If someone at the top wants to move Su Licheng, they will never temporarily voluntarily let Su Licheng be responsible for the contracting and supervision of the factory. Suspension matters, this is to use the back of the first factory staff to stop his future of Su Licheng, with sinister intentions, Zhao Mingnong looks simple and honest, but in his heart he is already cold to the head office.


    The Shushan chain appeared in time. Originally, Zhao Mingnong had reported a few thoughts, just to observe whether he came in halfway and took advantage of the fire. As a result, they had not yet determined their contracting intentions, and they had already put forward many very pertinent suggestions.


    Isn''t this really sincere!


    Su Can is extremely concerned about one of their employees who are in trouble, which also represents Su Licheng''s concern for their entire factory employees. In these years, there are not many leaders who can have this kind of heart.


    Zhao Mingnong didn¡¯t care if Su Can and Wang Yue contracted the gift factory. Was Su Licheng¡¯s instructions behind his back? He just knew that even with Su Licheng¡¯s work behind him, he could bring the laid-off workers of the entire factory to food and clothing. The way, to live with more dignity, even if he wants to sacrifice his life for them, it is worth it!


    Many people in the company look down on him, Zhao Mingnong, and many old cadres with him have arrived at the head office. Although they have no access to the core power, they think that they are sitting in the office, with their legs crossed, and running a cup of old tea. The old **** is there. His Zhao Mingnong is much stronger, much better, much more remarkable! I look down on him too much.


    He Zhao Mingnong doesn''t care.


    The new stationery factory was contracted out. The head office did not have the means to deal with Su Licheng. Obviously, it stopped for them. The employees of the first factory also wanted people to see how they lived out their dignity. They are not that. A discardable piece in the eyes of everyone.


    However, although the new factory was established, the machinery and equipment arrived, and the technicians from Shanghai also arrived. The management of the factory had also put forward many plans during the meeting. I felt that if you copy other people¡¯s products and simply imitate, you want to break into Chengdu. The market is also very difficult. This is a battle, but they have not come up with a competitive product plan. Many ideological limitations have not been broken, so it is possible to know what Su Can has brought.


    A technician from the Shanghai side looked at the drawing and was a little surprised. "The design on the drawing is a bit interesting. I wonder which studio Director Zhao asked for the design?"


    "You can just follow it and do it. These are all tailor-made by my friend for our factory!" Zhao Mingnong waved his hand and looked very stylish, but it made the other party very confused, thinking that you are a stubborn bun, which friend Can there be such a level?


    Zhao Mingnong did not forget to wink at Su Can triumphantly. Su Can smiled slightly. As the first-generation products promoted by Shushan, they must have the competitiveness beyond this era. It is not difficult to occupy the market in Rongcheng, and even win. It¡¯s not difficult for Xichuan to be in a province, but if it wants to spread outside the province, this influence is obviously not enough. At that time, Su Can will naturally launch a second set of product plans to introduce new ideas, but that is not what Su Can is worried about. Things.


    The stay up late a few days ago was not in vain.


    After drinking some Biluochun collected by Zhao Mingnong, he left the factory director''s office, and the sky was dazzling.


    The girl in white in the studio stood in front of her, "You are Su Can, right."


    The girl cringed a little, but she could see that she had taken a lot of courage to say these words.


    Su Can was taken aback, she took the lead in speaking, "I saw you on TV."


    This made Su Can smile. Although the information about him became more and more fading in the eyes of the public after a week of exposure, some imprints were still not erased.


    "Thank you for your help to our family. My dad asked me to thank you, and your sister. You are the benefactors of our factory." To be simple, this girl is not beautiful. In fact, Qian Long liked her, maybe so Because of her light and rustic feeling.


    Su Can nodded and smiled radiantly, "It''s nothing, we are alumni, we should help each other!"


    I probably remembered about Qian Long. The girl''s face was a little blush, but after talking, her sense of strangeness gradually disappeared, "I also know that you have a conflict with Zhao Chengyan. You have to be careful, Qian Long and they are both. Very annoying!"


    Su Can had a good impression of this girl, because he knew of Qian Long and others'' methods and came to remind himself.


    Su Can turned back, stepped on the concrete floor with grass blades sticking out of the ground, and waved her back, "Don''t worry! I know."


    The girl looked at Su Can''s back, and seemed to have used great courage, "Also, I wish you chase Tang Wu!"


    Su Can stepped on a stone, almost staggered to the ground, turned his head, and saw the girl''s narrow expression. He probably knew that he had been very close to Tang Wu recently, which has caused many people to speculate. Of course, most of the speculation is him. Taking advantage of Tang Wu''s transfer to another school, Tang Wu took care of her former friend''s psychology and planned to get close to pursuing her. It''s really not easy to explain.


    ========= This evening, the high-rise buildings in the city were caught in a flash of lights, and the stars above were shining. Through the glass inside the home, the lights outside could be seen, reflecting the colorful halo, one by one, distributed. Everywhere, with some gorgeous feeling.


    The phone rang, reading a book on the sofa in the living room, while stuffing the orange into his mouth, enjoying the sweetness, Su Canshun picked up the phone and leaned it against his ear.


    Lin Luoran giggled on the phone, and Wang Weiwei''s voice rang, "Hey, boy, let''s talk, no one at noon, just came back, it seems that the IDD knew that you called my house, what''s wrong?"


    Su Can thought for a while, "Do you know this person Zhao Chengyan?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Weiwei''s voice sank. "This kid is the godson of Liu Cheng of the Political and Legal Committee, and his father is Zhao Zhuoyan, the deputy secretary of the Disciplinary Committee. A distant relative of Zhao Lu''s Zhao family, a running dog, why, excuse me. Is your cleaning up?"


    Su Can was a little bit dumbfounded. Since arriving at the 27th Middle School, in Wang Weilin Luoran''s mouth, he seemed to be a born monk, leaving the Huahua world with them. These few people have a bit of Tide''s consciousness. They feel that the whole world is revolving around the three of them. When others are separated from them, they are only boring, counting the days and waiting to die.


    However, Su Can still felt that when he mentioned these things with Wang Weiwei, he had a kind of politician''s shadow, and his words were a bit harsh in the eyes of the souls of Su Can and the two kings. However, we must know that the hatred of Wang Weiwei''s family towards Liu Cheng is also profound.


    However, Su Can was secretly surprised in his heart. No wonder Zhao Chengyan dragged him like two to five to eighty thousand, and he turned out to be the godson of Liu Cheng who fell from power! Before Liu Cheng was in Rongcheng to cover the sky, he knew that as his godson, he did have the confidence to have the first influence in the internal building in the 27th Middle School.


    Sure enough, it can be done, similar to smashing someone''s bar but the police station dare not move him.


    Wang Weiwei also told Su Can a few things on the phone. At that time, Zhao Chengyan was admitted to the 27th High School in the first year of high school. Jinjiang Hotel had enrollment wine, and the third floor hall of Jinjiang Hotel was full of 100 tables of people. , Liu Cheng came to say a few words, and the audience applauded enthusiastically. Several famous underworld "bosses" in Rongcheng came to celebrate, and the red envelopes given made Zhao Chengyan laugh from ear to ear.


    This incident was reported by reporters present at the time, attacking Liu Cheng and the "notorious" people for being "very close". As a result, some of the reporters were expelled, and some were smashed with a stick on their head and lay in the hospital. Lived for several months.


    Su Can paused before saying, "If I tell you that I provoke this guy, do you believe it?"


    Wang Weiwei was silent for a while before he said yinly, "It''s just a tiger who broke his leg. You have to say something to trample his turtle son to death." The underlying meaning of Wang Weiwei''s sentence is that Liu Chengchai was shot. , Zhao Chengyan is the unprotected tiger cub.


    Su Can smiled and hung up the phone.


    Wang Weiwei buckled the microphone, and Lin Luoran next to him, Lin Jianwu had already gotten close, "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Chengyan." Wang Weiwei gritted his teeth.


    "This kid dares to provoke us Su Can!?" Lin Yanwu rolled up his sleeves.


    "Do you remember, when Zhao Lu was there, what did this kid say about us?" Wang Weiwei smiled with a gloomy expression. "He said that sooner or later my dad will be destroyed. Su Can''s words"


    Lin Jianwu decides, UU reading "Okay, give Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu a phone call, let them organize a discussion, and contact Su Can after it''s done. This is a cause and effect. If it weren''t for Su Can Maybe I can¡¯t remember it this time! It¡¯s time to put eye drops on that kid Zhao Lu. It¡¯s time for Zhao Chengyan to know that Su Can, who is under the aura of our two Wanglin families, is a figure he can¡¯t move.¡±


    Lin Luoran hugged her legs and curled up on the bay window. The moonlight fell on her face. It seemed that what her brother and Wang Weiwei were discussing had nothing to do with her. Her thoughts drifted far away.


    Actually, I had a good time with Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang recently. Since that person left, I can''t believe that their two originally different circles have merged together. Just now they had a barbecue together at Yingyue by the lake.


    Lin Luoran had been looking into the distance before, but for the first time found that there seemed to be something he couldn''t catch.


    Perhaps it is precisely because I can¡¯t catch it that I use this method to let people who have witnessed him leave to feel the circles he lived in, the same sky, and the roads he has walked. There seems to be a smell like nothing


    Nostalgia from this.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 35： Took your hand

    Under the vine frame, time is still full.


    In the summer, the sun gradually grew. Rongcheng has not been seriously polluted by later generations, so the blue sky is often visible, even in the afternoon after school.


    Some people who walked by this vine trellis looked back from time to time and talked in whispers.


    Su Can walked into the trellis and saw Tang Wu standing in the middle.


    "Today I have a lot of homework. I have to go back and write it sooner." Tang Wu frowned, "There are two exam papers in chemistry, which is very annoying."


    Su Can barely wiped his eyeballs, cleared his ears, and was able to hear Tang Wu''s complaints with his own ears. Did you hear that right?


    This little Nizi always keeps everything in her heart, whether it is happy, happy, sad, or melancholy, she will not let others know, leaving others with a cold appearance, but now facing herself, She would even complain about the amount of homework at this stage, which is probably something she could not say in front of her parents.


    After all, she is not someone who has surpassed this era like herself. She always has the distress at the present stage, the confusion about the future, and the occasional worry.


    This feeling is really good. At least the Tang Wu in front of him was not what he had imagined in junior high school. In the very distant future, as an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary, the lofty position he saw in newspapers and magazines was paid attention to by the media. An extraordinary woman.


    "If you don''t want to use your brain, I have finished writing, you can copy it." Su Can smiled.


    Tang Wu was stunned, and then knew that Su Can was obviously here to write English homework in math class, math problems in Chinese class, chemistry in physics class, and physics in chemistry class, so he seemed very relaxed every day. When many people complained that homework was getting heavier and heavier, he could do exactly what he wanted to do every day.


    "No need." Tang Wu immediately gave Su Can a white look, and the two walked side by side.


    The wind blows the green trees and grasses around, and it feels sweet. There are some jumping and moving sounds from the distant stadium, and the sound of football kicks. There are continuous crowds of people walking out of the various paths to the school gate. When Su Can didn¡¯t come, she just kept going to school, after school, and going home every day, occasionally reporting a few words to her parents in the brilliant living room, or attending some gatherings with her family, which often became the focus, but for all of this, She never paid attention whether it was on campus or off campus.


    She only knows that her task at this stage is only to study and go to a university where her family can be proud of her.


    That kind of time flies by every day, but I don¡¯t know what kind of content I have spent. I just find that there are more and more people around me who want to be close to me. When others look at her, they are more and more in awe. .


    Life is like this. There are only simple and boring goals, walking alone, whether it is gray or white, she must go through it.


    However, since Su Can¡¯s arrival, everything has changed. This strange school and strange city, because of Su Can¡¯s arrival, made her learn to listen to the discussions of the people around her and pay attention to many details that are not common. , I really enjoy the time after school every day, even sitting in the first class of the open book every day, I am faintly looking forward to the end of school.


    It''s like a painted sketch.


    When I walked out of the school gate, my heart suddenly became tight. There was a drink shop next to the school gate. It was usually a gathering place for a large group of boys after playing sports in the school. Today there are also boys there, but it is Zhao Chengyan. .


    Zhao Chengyan, Qian Long, Liang Xiao, Li Qingyang, and even a few people in their circle, all leaned on the wall of the drink shop, holding a Coke bottle with the lid open in their hands, guarding the school gate, obviously trying to block people. .


    But seeing Tang Wu walking out with Su Can, he was obviously stunned.


    At the surrounding stalls, many students looked at Zhao Chengyan and knew what was going on. They were all waiting to see the development of things. Even if they didn¡¯t know, they couldn¡¯t help whispering around because of the repressive atmosphere. Inquire.


    In addition, the milk tea shop across the street, sausage shop, ice cream shop, stationery shop and a series of places where students learn to stay, all have groups of boys and girls in different classes. Even the boss thinks business is good today. More than 30%.


    Obviously, these people are well-informed and know that Zhao Chengyan and the gang are taking action today.


    Don''t think that these lively-watching men and women are inferior grades in the 27th Middle School. On the contrary, there are many of the top ten in the class, the top 100 in the grade, and many who have won various honor certificates.


    As soon as Su Can left the school and saw the situation in front of him, he knew that the problem was not small. Those students who were under the shade of the trees, under the pergola, in the shop, three or five in clusters, seven or eight groups, pay attention. On both of them, they jumped on Zhao Chengyan on time in the next moment.


    Of course, if it were an ordinary conflict, I am afraid that it would have been unpopular long ago, and it would never have been possible for so many people to gather.


    Mainly Zhao Chengyan, Qian Long and Liang Xiao are so famous. The fact that Su Can provoke them was spread out in some circles that were close to Zhao Chengyan, and those who were able to make friends with them naturally had a high status and influence, and it spread from these nodes. This has a chain reaction. Naturally affects many people.


    Of course, most of these people are from Zhao Chengyan''s forces, and they are also on their side. Those with xenophobia just want to see how far Su Can can make the 27th Middle School.


    First, it was Sun Man, and then Li Qingyang, and then Zhao Chengyan and others were directly involved. It was really "lotus growing every step of the way."


    It is estimated that this is the earliest comic in the 27th. Today, the one-man show for the transfer student should also come to an end.


    Everyone didn''t expect Tang Wu to go out of school with Su Can.


    Su Can is making a plan quickly, and now it¡¯s almost a shame. If you really can¡¯t avoid a head-on conflict with Zhao Chengyan, it is obviously difficult for him to face so many people alone, or he will drag Tang Wu into the car quickly. The consequence of escaping must be that all the nearby "watching" crowds are dumbfounded, because it is estimated that no one has come to this kind of "fight and run" strategy in the current conflict between high school students.


    The second is to use words to provoke Zhao Chengyan and fight alone, but it seems that the success rate of this kind of widowhood is not high.


    Can it only be solved by violent means? Su Can had a headache, but he knew that it was true at this stage. Violence is an eternal theme hidden under the appearance of civilization.


    Zhao Chengyan and the others had already set off. It was obvious that Tang Wu''s appearance only gave them a short pause, but they were always looking for Su Can.


    Just when Su Can was about to bite the bullet and pass, Tang Wu held her hand.


    Suddenly the neighborhood is very quiet.


    The girl eating ice cream with a layer of frothy "beard" on her lips didn''t care. The twenty-seventh middle school student in one block was silently focusing on Tang Wu and her gesture of holding hands.


    Zhao Chengyan and others who were walking towards them suddenly stood by the stall. Qian Long couldn''t believe it. Li Qingyang''s eyes were all red. Zhao Chengyan glanced at Liang Xiao next to him. It is a well-known thing that Liang Xiao likes Tang Wu. , But he was arrogant and didn''t intend to take the initiative to attack. The shock at this moment would be a big blow to him.


    Su Can looked at the girl next to him, Tang Wu was holding his hand tightly, the shadows of the two people were in the shade of the tree, connecting at that moment.


    Tang Wu was determined to hold Su Can''s hand in front of so many people, and naturally it was impossible for Su Can to be as without obstacles.


    Heart beating wildly, Tang Wu didn''t dare to watch Su Can stop a taxi, then pulled him up, the car started, and the two quickly left the block.


    I left a large ticket under the plane tree and the pergola. I originally wanted to see the lively scene, but couldn''t believe the people who saw this scene.


    It took a long time for Zhao Chengyan to recover, swallowing his saliva, and staring at the people around him, "He even let the woman protect him, next time he won''t be so lucky!"


    This makes people more willing to understand that Tang Wu had to make a move to avoid this conflict and drag Su Can into the taxi.


    As for why it was Su Can¡¯s hand that was so ambiguous and intimate, not his wrists, his sleeves, and the corners of his clothes, this question that made everyone¡¯s heart sore was ultimately based on the situation at the time. , Tang Wu naturally did not think about so many reasons and had a convincing answer. Of course, everyone did not think so much.


    "I have heard about you and Zhao Chengyan. I have a brother in the third year of high school. I can help you tell him about it. One of their classmates is Zhao Chengyan''s cousin. He promises that Zhao Chengyan will not trouble you. Even if he wants to come, And me, don''t worry, follow me, I won''t let you suffer!" Later, I realized that Jiang Mingjun, who had been blocked by Su Can the previous afternoon, showed off his social status, and he was a little complacent.


    Wu Shirui, Xiao Yunyun and others all looked from their corners of the classroom, obviously feeling incredible that Su Can is still intact. It is obvious that in the 27th Middle School, even Tang Wu took his own hand to get him out of the dispute. This kind of thing can''t spread quickly.


    After class on the balcony, leaning on the concrete guardrail, Su Can looked at the outer building where Tang Wu was from a distance. It was lush and covered by a lot of woods. Sun was basking in the sun. Unfolding, I can''t forget the feeling of being held by Tang Wu yesterday afternoon.


    Jiang Mingjun played with a few people for a while, and then came next to Su Can. The boys gradually became acquainted, and did not forget to tell him some interesting things, but most of them were self-bragged, and Jiang Mingjun was talking vividly, his face suddenly changed.


    A man appeared on the other side of the corridor. His height was about 1.78 meters. The most important thing was the temperament of his face, with a look of disdain for many people. He walked over with his trouser pockets and stared straight at him. With Su Can.


    "Isn''t it true that Zhao Chengyan was looking for this person?" Jiang Mingjun muttered low The high posture just now was nothing.


    As long as he walked over like this, the boys beside them couldn''t help but disperse.


    Su Can felt that the people on the balcony behind him also left silently and stood on the outside.


    The man with his hair and forehead came to Jiang Mingjun, his eyes lazily looked out from between the strands of hair, and said, "May I give it a shot."


    Jiang Mingjun moved with a complicated expression. The guy who said to Su Can before, "I won''t lose you by following me", immediately flashed aside.


    "Are you Su Can?"


    Everyone looked at the man''s hand extended to Su Can and was surprised.


    Su Can stretched out his hand and shook him, feeling that this guy was a little strong, "Well, I am."


    "My name is Zhang Xian, get to know you. I''ve heard of you a long time ago."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 36： Take the lead

    "Zhang Xian, it turned out to be Zhang Xian!" A few girls blurted out. Obviously, this man is very oppressive among the boys group, but seems to be very popular among the girls group.


    Zhang Xian shook his hand firmly, and Su Can noticed a band-aid on the back of his hand.


    A girl ran over and patted Zhang Xian on the shoulder and smiled, "Jiaozhu Zhang, why come to us in time!" Then she glanced at Su Can, and looked at Su Can from top to bottom. For a moment, I don''t know what kind of mentality it was. I didn''t even look at Su Can. After chatting with Zhang Xian, he bounced away. The diligence of the girls towards Zhang Xian is in stark contrast to the alienation of the boys towards him, which makes Su Can puzzled.


    Zhang Xian said to Su Can, "Wang Weiwei, how are you in Xiahai? He is my brother, but he may not get along well, right?"


    Although there was suspicion in his heart, Su Can confirmed at this moment and nodded, "They are all fine." However, he was very confused by calling Zhang Xian "teaching assistant" to the girl just now.


    "Lin Luoran, she is the queen of basketball, didn''t she break out in Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School?"


    "No, it broke out to me." Su Can smiled, fully aware of the relationship between Zhang Xian and Wang Weiwei. It also explained in disguise that Wang Weiwei is actually very sincere to people, and there is not too much identity like him. Huahuachangzi, perhaps this is also the biggest reason why I can help their family.


    As soon as Zhang Xian closed his hand, he vigorously pulled Su Can a few inches forward. This process has made Su Can feel the energy hidden in the muscles of his strong body.


    Dragging Su Can''s handshake closer, Zhang Xian leaned forward and suddenly said mysteriously in his ear, "Hey, Lin Luoran has a round butt?"


    Su Can: ""


    After the class, Jiang Mingjun did not believe the scene he saw on the balcony just now. Su Can had a very speculative chat with Zhang Xian. It can be seen that Zhang Xian was very enthusiastic about him. Of course, Su Can absolutely did not know that he was on the balcony with Zhang Xian. How much shock did the conversations and chats cause for Jiang Mingjun and the like?


    "The school used to have a Taekwondo club. When the second class on Tuesday afternoon and Taekwondo training, he was an assistant to the Taekwondo teacher. Special assistant Zhang. There are countless people who have been cleaned up by him. As long as he is not pleasing to the eye, or he When teaching movements to see you are not pleasing to the eye, he will be selected to play a meal, it is a real beating."


    When Jiang Mingjun spoke, his voice was trembling, as if he was speaking of an ancient demon''s tone. Su Can picked up his eyes, remembering what Zhang Xian said in his ear, and felt that it was indeed similar to a student like Zhang Xian. The levels are different, making people a little bit incomprehensible.


    Su Can doesn¡¯t know what Zhang Xian¡¯s family is like, but it¡¯s obvious that people like Wang Weiwei who can become best friends are of the same class. What''s more, through Jiang Mingjun¡¯s ¡°sensational¡± narration, when he learned of the Taekwondo Club at that time, There are countless officials and eunuchs who have been cleaned up by Zhang Xian. Of course, this is also due to his family background. He has a father who is the head of the United Front Work Department of the Provincial Party Committee.


    In short, it is a killer character.


    The second class ends.


    The physics teacher on the stage has not announced the end of class, and is about to delay the assignment of homework for two or three minutes. A person walks directly in through the back door, lifts a bench at the back door, and comes to Su Can¡¯s desk, and puts it there with a "dang" Sat down.


    The physics teacher was furious, and was about to make a fuss and shout out which class the other party was in! As a result, I saw his appearance, and his anger changed temporarily, "Well, today¡¯s homework, turn to page 68, questions 32 and 34."


    "I heard Wang Weiwei said it. I saw Zhang Xian with you last class. Hehe, Zhang Xian and I are both playing forwards." This man is not like Zhang Xian covering the hair on his forehead, but slightly It was short, narrow eyes, high nose bridge, a little big, and it looked a bit like Jaycee Chan. He looked at Su Can carefully, "I look good, I want to come to Zhang Feifei and those little girls like you very much."


    Su Can smiled quickly, although there was some unhappiness in his heart, but he didn''t show it outside.


    The other party probably also thinks that the impact caused by this is not good, and it is often to criticize others, not polite, and hastily said, "My name is Zhuang, and my name is Zhiyu. The name my dad gave me is quite vulgar, but it''s not very polite. Bear more, the old intellectuals are in this mood. When they are sour, they can come up with any name. Lao Zhuang Huayu Chengdie just like me. Wang Weiwei called me yesterday. Don''t worry, we are all your strong backing!" Zhuang Zhiyu eyes There was a flash, "Moreover, some people wanted to move a while ago."


    Only then did Su Can know that this person was born with this surname, and smiled and relieved. On the contrary, there was a feeling of warmth. In 27th Middle School, because he was a transfer student, he had conflicts with Sun Man, so he treated him Most of them are people who are alienated with some caution. Except for Tang Wu, Xiao Yunyun and Guo Xiaozhong, there are few people who are very enthusiastic about him.


    Afterwards, Zhuang Zhiyu also chatted with Su Can about conflicts with Sun Man and others. Regardless of the gazes of others, he mentioned Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran, so he smiled, "Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran, they are very good, right? Lin Luoran. Waist line, tusk, **** is very round"


    Su Can: ""


    Zhuang Zhiyu was sent away in the second class. Jiang Mingjun was already shocked by Su Can, and asked a little mysteriously, "You, how did you meet them?"


    Su Can said that a friend introduced that Jiang Mingjun became more and more confused about Su Can, what way can this kid know this group of people?


    It seems that these friends of Wang Weiwei really went along with him, but Su Can really never interacted with them.


    In this way, in the third class, unfortunately someone came again, but this time it was Zhuang Zhiyu, with three or four boys, and greeted Su Can. Anyone who knew these three or four boys knew that they were on the outer building. A well-known person who has great influence in school.


    Now in the third class of Grade 2000, even if it is dull, I think this situation is a bit strange.


    There will be people coming to meet with Su Can after every class. These people are circles and people they can¡¯t get in touch with. The weird thing is that these people come to meet Su Can, which I have to say is a person A great surprise.


    What makes Su Can dumbfounding is that after these people often contact Su Can, the last topic will always extend to Lin Luoran playing basketball and Lin Luoran''s figure. It''s no wonder why women are always the subject of men. There is no doubt about this.


    In the penultimate class, it was not boys, but girls.


    The leading girl has long eyelashes, but her eyes are full of smiles. She is about 1.6 to 65 meters tall, which is not high in the 27th Middle School, but it feels very soft and feminine. Su Can secretly sighed that the twenty-seventh middle school was really a big forest at the age of high school.


    "You''re Su Can? I''m Zhang Feifei, these are my best friends! Listen to Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and they talked about you, Wang Wei, Xiao Wu, Luo Ran left, but pushed a Sucha Harcan. Actually, How are you?"


    When Zhang Feifei met, Su Can was shocked, and the girls around her covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Someone said, "Hey, funny, you really have no sense of humor!"


    Zhang Feifei smiled, "Don''t be angry, you are actually pretty handsome!"


    The girls immediately made a fuss.


    At this time, many girls passing through the corridor in the grade obviously knew Zhang Feifei, greeted them enthusiastically, and even screamed and hugged each other. Zhang Feifei was a student in the eighth class of Tang Wu¡¯s building, and met her former friends. Exaggeration is suspected of being artificial, but at least it proves that Zhang Feifei is very popular. Naturally, Zhang Feifei''s grandfather is a Hong Kong businessman, and his family has real estate in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Shanghai and Hong Kong. He also lives in the rich area in Rongcheng, which is one of the reasons for her popularity.


    No one does not welcome a celebrity.


    There are quite a few girls like Zhang Feifei in the 27th Middle School. Her identity is just an embellishment for her. She still knows how to deal with things. It''s just that she looks down on Su Can, and then suddenly The big turn gave Su Can a sense of disparity, and the subsequent praise of Su Can made people feel relieved to know why she was so popular. She will never embarrass you, but to the enemy, I don''t know if it is.


    Su Canda felt like he couldn''t cope with it. These high school girls said something to the west, and he quickly said something.


    Su Can was naturally thinking about when the class bell for the last class would ring, so that at least the liberation was announced.


    "Lin Luoran has been with you for a long time"


    I don''t know why the topic pulled back to Lin Luoran''s body, Su Can smiled bitterly, didn''t he, come again? Just said, "Well, the waist curve is very good below, buttocks. Well round."


    The girls grew their eyes and looked at him in astonishment.


    "Pervert." Someone commented.


    Zhang Feifei laughed, "Rogue, I just want to say that Lin Luoran has a bad temper, Zhang Xian Zhuang Zhiyu has never been scorned by her, she actually looked at you differently, you are amazing, but now I take back the above remarks."


    Su Can cursed Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu these two rascals in his heart. Wang Weiwei introduced himself to him as expected


    The flowerbeds around the basketball court are always full of people, or stand full of people, whether it''s the second big class or the sunset in the evening.


    A friendly match between Class 13 and Class 7 is underway.


    The skin of the boys is wheat-colored, and everyone is showing the full vitality of this age under the high racks. The surrounding boys burst into flames with intermittent surnames. The performance on the field is thrilling, some people¡¯s mistakes, and even Will incur vulgar curses.


    The girls kept shouting. There were mineral water and glucose on a table for the players to take.


    A boy ran to the edge of the field in the gap, took the mineral water from the girl standing there, fell over his head, shaking his head, splashing water, screaming, wild and heartbeat. And the girl''s face was filled with uncountable sweetness.


    This is the once youth.


    Tang Wu was forced to join the audience at the strong request of the literary committee, class cadres and even the class leader. The facts proved that the strategy of class 13 was correct, because the boys of the overall basketball team shouted and screamed at Sun Man. Under Tang Wu''s onlookers, the increase in combat power showed a geometric increase.


    Sun Man beckoned and yelled at the court while tilting his head and smiling at Tang Wu, "I asked you to find the right person. Seeing that the boys in our class are usually lifeless, how active they are now!"


    Tang Wu smiled, just thinking that at noon, she told Su Can that she would cheer for her class after school in the afternoon and watch the ball. I don''t know if he has gone home now. Thinking of his previous views on Su Can¡¯s playing, Tang Wu saw those girls cheering for her boyfriend on the court, and she was wondering if that person was Su Can and the girl changed to herself, would she have the same expression as them? ?


    There was a mistake in shift seven.


    The boys from Class 13 scolded proudly, but they were patted on their heads. They turned out to be Liang Xiao and a few others who came to cheer for Qian Long, Zhao Chengyan from Class 7.


    The voices of the boys in Class 13 were all lowered Someone made a mistake in their class, and the ball was robbed, and the opponent''s scolding became more and more unpleasant, but they didn''t dare to make a fuss because the opponent made a mistake.


    "Worry!" Sun Man glanced at the beginning, disappointed with the performance of the boys in his class.


    During the intermission, Zhao Chengyan leaned against the basketball stick and spit on the ground. He felt that these girls were too ignorant of what is good or bad, and that he behaved so well that no one cheered him.


    "Thirteenth class, rubbish!" "Thirteenth class, rubbish!" Qian Long took the lead and shouted, while doing all kinds of strange appearances to the players of the 13th class on the court, and the seventh class imitated all of them, and they were all rushed.


    Soon this commotion subsided, and the crowd outside the stadium, which was always full of people, dispersed, and a team of people inserted like sharp knives.


    Zhao Chengyan''s eyes narrowed, Qian Long also stopped, Liang Xiao stood up and stared at the team vigilantly.


    After seeing this group of people headed, Sun Man was surprised and raised his brows involuntarily, "Su Can!?"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 37： Apologize

    After class was over, Su Can was stunned by the posture of a large group of people at the door. When he heard that he was going to trouble Zhao Chengyan directly, Su Can was shocked, so he just killed it directly, and it was a bit unscrupulous.


    Of course, if it turns into a major conflict, it may be troublesome. In order to deal with Zhao Chengyan, it is very uneconomical to put yourself in.


    Seeing Su Can''s hesitation, Zhang Xian became unhappy and said, "I''m afraid of Mao, you can beat him, I don''t believe that he dares to fight back, we will give you a place in the town, whoever comes, I will throw anyone!"


    Su Can¡¯s face is even more ugly. I wonder if this group of guys will have black feet outside the school. They have to make it so vigorous, but now they are already riding a tiger. Zhang Xian is one, Zhuang Zhiyu is one, Zhang Feifei is the number one person again. They gathered a dozen people. It seems that they are planning to make a big fuss today. They can¡¯t wait to rush to step on the three of Zhao Chengyan. It was dying and breathed like a gossamer.


    Seeing such a large group of people squeezing the joints and chucking loudly, Su Can really wanted to scold you if you had no brains. But then I think about it, these gangsters themselves are slanting the edge of the sword. They have good identities, and they are using their combined identity background to fight against the power of the school.


    Even if Zhao Chengyan can be rectified today and he will see Su Can and then take a detour, but if the school is determined to rectify, the cost will be not small. I don¡¯t know how many of these people¡¯s fate will be rewritten. This is not Xiahai City. First Middle School, this is the twenty-seventh middle school that the whole province has been paying attention to. The principal of the school may not have the courage to slash these dudes with a big hand, and never provoke the authority of others.


    After thinking about it, Su Can said to this group of people, "You can go to Zhao Chengyan for trouble, but you must all listen to my arrangements. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Zhang Feifei said, "Okay, I have no objection." The expression was clearly a little unhappy.


    Zhuang Zhiyu felt that our group of people came for you and gathered for you. They didn''t vent their anger for you. As a result, you seem to have a posture of great self-esteem. Do you really think you can lead us?


    Zhuang Zhiyu glanced at Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian was faintly bigger among them, and he organized it first. Zhang Xian said, "Yes." He was also dissatisfied in his heart, but thinking about Wang Weiwei''s face after all.


    Su Can knows that the reason why he valued so much in the hearts of these gangsters is that Wang Weiwei was acting secretly, and the other point was that they were dissatisfied with Zhao Chengyan for a long time. They just used Zhao Chengyan¡¯s excuse to deal with Su Can and attacked him. A reason is needed. Su Can is their reason. In disguised terms, he is just an excuse for these dudes. It is not necessary to say that they truly blend in with them.


    But if they are allowed to have their surnames, after today¡¯s incident, I don¡¯t know how many people will be punished by the school or expelled from school. Even if they have a family background to mediate, Su Can doesn¡¯t have this ability.


    This fire may still burn him. He still wants to live a high school life with Tang Wu quietly. He has no ambition to dominate the world in his career. He only needs to grasp the pulse of the times he knows to make his career. Prosperous development, the future is going well.


    There is no need to rush into the eyes of money, so that the youth that can be quietly experienced now is wasted, this time can only be repeated once.


    Su Can knew that because of what he said, the other party would definitely be upset. They held back Zhao Chengyan a long time ago and finally waited until this opportunity broke out. If they were not allowed to vent, maybe this resentment would be planted in their own. On his body, he was going to deal a blow to Zhao Chengyan, and he couldn''t let him be painless, Su Can was a headache.


    But soon I thought of a way


    When Su Can separated from the crowd and walked in, many people knew that the peaceful 27th Middle School was finally uneasy.


    Zhao Chengyan looked at the current situation and his first reaction was that the other party had been preparing for a long time. Today they are most likely to be unavoidable. They are stunned. It is a big deal for Lao Tzu to go out. Even if he is beaten, he will have to drag him into the water a few times. The onlookers around looked at his hard spirit.


    Qian Long looked a little panicked, Liang Xiao leaned close to Zhao Chengyan, feeling that only Zhao Chengyan could face this group of people, but if he knew what Zhao Chengyan was thinking now, he would probably feel even more gloomy and desperate.


    Sun Man was in the same mood as the people around him, a little excited, Tang Wu was equally surprised.


    Zhang Xian and others who came by took the basketball and held them in their hands.


    "What does this mean?" Zhao Chengyan inserted his hand into the trouser pocket of his sports shorts and faced the people who came. Since he was determined to die, he couldn''t be weaker in his aura.


    Everyone here faintly felt that Zhao Chengyan knew that he could not hide, so he planned to come to a tough battle.


    People in Class 7 and Class 13 who had been bullied or complained by Zhao Chengyan and others were vaguely excited, but felt that something was missing, and their hearts were empty.


    Su Can let Chen Zhichao out from behind.


    The onlookers caused a whisper, "Chen Zhichao, it''s Chen Zhichao"


    Chen Zhichao is the forward of the school team, Rukawa Feng and other popular figures. He was in his early days and confronted with Zhao Chengyan. Obviously, the incident spread. He was injured, his teammates dared not speak up, and many girls who secretly fell in love with him were even more heartbroken. They cursed Zhao Chengyan from beginning to end in secret. Some girls even used their relationship in the third grade, wanting Move Zhao Chengyan, but even as a senior high school student, when he heard that it was Zhao Chengyan, no one dared to intervene.


    It is said that Zhao Chengyan is backed by forces outside the school, and he can''t be pulled at home. Whoever moves will jump into the fire pit.


    So Zhao Chengyan has been rampant, and today it is Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu who have combined many forces, under the guise of Su Can, to make trouble for him grandiosely.


    While ordinary people are daring not to say anything about this matter, many people blame Su Can.


    I feel that this transfer student is really annoying. It provokes Zhao Chengyan, and also picks up a top school grass like Chen Zhichao, which makes Sun Man angry and has a bad impression of him.


    So when Su Can launched Chen Zhichao, it was nothing more than surprises many people who could not bear it.


    When Chen Zhichao faced the three of Zhao Chengyan, he still cringed a little instinctively.


    Su Can patted Chen Zhichao on the shoulder, infused the courage with them as his backing, and said to the three of them, "At the beginning, the three of you hit someone else. It is always your fault. I hope you realize your mistake and say something.'' sorry''."


    Zhao Chengyan''s eyes widened suddenly.


    There was a scratching from the two classes of onlookers. I think Su Can''s words are really just and funny, but I can''t help but be surprised by it.


    Are they sure they heard it right, and want Zhao Chengyan to say "I''m sorry"?


    You must know that Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, and Zhang Feifei appeared with more than a dozen people. Zhao Chengyan lost six punches to countless hands. This is already an established fact. It is an established fact that they will give them a meal secretly. This cannot be avoided. , The right time and place were not occupied by them like them, and it seemed that there was really nothing to say after being overwhelmed by so many people in Su Can.


    But to make Zhao Chengyan "recognize his mistakes" and apologize in front of so many people is simply a shame.


    Zhao Chengyan used to fight at school and was called into the office by the teacher. The deputy principal personally took the lead and asked him to apologize to the beaten students. He turned around and left. The principal was furious and wanted to cure him. As a result, the students outside the school were not peaceful for several days. The school There are often troubles by outsiders, and the principal endures this breath. That was the time when Liu Cheng was still powerful, colluding with the underworld hostage gang, which caused panic among the people.


    Now that Liu Cheng has fallen, let Zhao Chengyan apologize in public, maybe the school principal can, but Su Can and the group of people like Zhang Xian in front of him are really not qualified.


    Even Sun Man couldn''t help but smile, smiled at Tang Wu, and pointed at Su Can, "You old classmate, you really have a sense of humor."


    Seeing that Zhao Chengyan and Qian Longliang next to him were both smiling, Zhang Xian spoke at the right time and pointed to the two of them, "It''s okay if you don''t tell, but your two friends beat Chen Zhichao in the first place, and it''s normal to call back now. one thing."


    As soon as Zhang Xian''s voice fell, the basketball in Zhuang Zhiyu''s hands was smashed against Qian Long''s sweaty and stained face, slap! With a hit, the dark brown basketball flew upside down and jumped to the back of the crowd with birch trees and shadowy ginkgo as the background. The crowd split apart and was frightened.


    Qian Long stepped back two steps, then squatted on the ground. Drops of blood fell on the ground, clutching his nose with blood and snot. The huge sorrow and sorrow caused his tears to gush out at the same time, and he lost his fighting power for a while, but he didn''t dare to do anything. , Because of the consequences of his counterattack, the three people in front of them will inevitably be trampled on.


    People are strange creatures, especially Qian Long and Zhao Chengyan. The more domineering they bully others, the more they cherish their own feathers. Although they are very loyal in appearance, they are actually selfish in their hearts. They just made a confrontational gesture. , Just knowing that they are unavoidable and will always be violently flattened, so they have the psychology of breaking the boat and sinking the boat.


    However, there is a silver lining. As long as Zhao Chengyan apologizes, Qian Long and Liang Xiao will avoid the embarrassment of being trampled and trampled in front of so many people.


    A subtle check and balance has exposed the selfishness of Zhao Chengyan. Zhao Chengyan does not want to be humiliated, while Qian Long and Liang Xiao are naturally unwilling to be trampled as ghosts in front of so many people, especially girls. Sample.


    Under this huge tension of the atmosphere, Su Can smiled at Liang again, smiling very peacefully, but gave him a very strange sense of kindness.


    Liang Xiao glanced at Zhao Chengyan, and the guy who had always been a Fox Fake Tiger Go 6th segment showed no nervousness at this moment, but the panic that made Zhao Chengyan''s eyes deeply impressed.


    Right in front of Liang Xiao, Chen Zhichao had clenched his fist that was the size of a weight. When he was beaten, Liang Xiao had the most hideous face and loved black feet. He naturally remembered him fresh, and he was already filled with anger.


    Seeing Qian Long''s end, Liang Xiao''s expression became even more rigid.


    All around were holding their breath tightly, and the airflow was so suppressed that they looked at Zhao Chengyan''s crowd of onlookers.


    Everything is between him bowing his head and not bowing his head.


    I don''t know who took the basketball back. Zhuang Zhiyu picked it up again shortly and held it in his hand. Humans and animals looked at Liang Xiao with harmless smiles, like a servant holding a saw in his hand and facing the victim in the middle ages.


    The sense of intimidation made Liang Xiao subconsciously block his nose with his hands, acting awkwardly, without the usual gloomy and calm style, and was greatly frightened, asking for help and looking at Zhao Chengyan. It caused a burst of laughter from the girls around.


    Zhao Chengyan wanted to apologize with a hippy smile, but knew that in front of Su Can, who had a calm but piercing look in his eyes, he was just deceiving himself.


    "sorry!"


    For the first time in history, he could not wait to read these three words by crushing his teeth, in order to look at his brother with complaints and help.


    When Zhao Chengyan said this sentence in front of Su Can, he felt that his expression should be very hideous and helpless.


    Before his grandfather died, he taught himself to knock him on the head with a cane and was scolded by him, "I''m not dead!", but the next day, facing his grandfather''s corpse coffin, he wanted to say but never said these three words. .


    But he didn''t expect the hidden weight of these three words, and then his heart was twisted heavily by invisible force like a twist.


    The audience fell silent, perhaps not because of what Zhao Chengyan said, but after Zhao Chengyan said these three words, his expression was distorted and his face burst into tears!


    The light above his head was very dim, and the scene thus solidified into the shaking hearts of the people present.


    Then the crowd who reacted didn''t expect Zhao Chengyan to be forced to cry and cheered.


    It seems to have seen the greatest victory.


    Only at this moment did Su Can hesitate, feeling that Zhao Chengyan seemed to be stripped of his dude''s coat, like an ordinary high school student.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 38： Unwelcome newcomer

    The scene that happened on the court this summer, just passed.


    Su Can received a call from Wang Weiwei at night. The three of them heard about Zhao Chengyan''s personal apology in Xiahai. They were so excited that they could hardly sit still. I am afraid that if it weren''t for Wang Bo to watch, the three of them rushed over to see this event. It''s a drama.


    Therefore, Wang Weiwei and Su Can had a lively chat. Compared with the environment of No. 27 Middle School, Xiahai No. 1 Middle School is actually much simpler. Wang Weiwei also talked about Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and others'' past, history, what they have done, and the relationship between them.


    Generally, I met these children in family contact, and then they went to the best school together, so that they gradually became a circle. Later, those who should go and stay, the scene is not sad.


    "Forget it, if you don''t like them, don''t associate with them!" Wang Weiwei''s words made Su Can stunned.


    Then the topic touched on other aspects.


    In the end, Wang Weiwei addressed Zhao Chengyan¡¯s incident, ¡°Although this incident basically has no effect, many people dare not do anything to you, but I am afraid that some of Liu Cheng¡¯s forces have not yet been cleaned up. In short, you still have to be careful. ."


    Su Can said "I got it" and hung up the phone.


    In the bar on the weekend, Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and even Zhang Feifei, who is a chic sister, had a party. Zhang Xian poured ice draft beer into the glass, blew off the foam on it, took a sip, and then lit a cigarette, leaning against the red On the back of the sofa, watching the band perform on stage, people screamed around.


    "I propose to toast to the big-tailed wolf Zhao Chengyan!" Zhang Feifei raised the cup, and everyone responded.


    "You don¡¯t know, I couldn¡¯t believe that Zhao Chengyan would cry when I saw him. Looking at him, I really can¡¯t combine him who is usually domineering. It''s different! It''s better than beating them! Do you think this Su Can is really capable? Now when you think about the words he broadcasted on the campus''s weekly exposure platform, it really makes sense."


    "Indeed, I often hear my dad say that I should dare to think about questioning and criticizing." Zhang Xian nodded, "Because my dad is doing this, I don''t want to get involved in politics. I can''t get involved with existing policies. When questioned, who can guarantee that the policy that is constantly changing is absolutely correct? The head of the country led the reform and opening up and finally said, "Reform and opening up is crossing the river by feeling the stones." You can know about politics. Always walking on thin ice!"


    Zhuang Zhiyu weighed the wine glass in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then said, "In general, this person is a bit thoughtful and has his own opinions, so he is a sensible person. Wang Weiwei praises him like this, you can know that he is indeed extraordinary. , But I don¡¯t agree with the statement that he cried Zhao Chengyan."


    Today Su Can reminded everyone to follow his method. This was a big taboo. Among them, there was never a saying who belonged to whom, because everyone has been under the same control since childhood. When people grow up in a circle where everyone is surrounded by pets, everyone thinks that they are the focus, and who wants to subdue to others?


    As a result, Su Can, based on the souls of the two lives, did not think so deeply to delineate them and prohibit them from doing things in school. Although many people agreed, it also made people feel dissatisfied with being restricted.


    Zhuang Zhiyu promised that many people at the scene thought like this, "Why does he Su Can direct them?" He just didn''t say it.


    He continued, "I heard that Zhao Chengyan''s grandfather quarreled with him and was furious when he died, because his parents hadn''t spoken to him for three months. I went to the memorial service to watch it, Zhao Chengyan. His mother slapped him and asked him to kneel down for his grandfather, but he never knelt and didn''t say a word of sorry. I think Zhao Chengyan cried as soon as he said the phrase "I''m sorry", which has nothing to do with his dead grandpa."


    Everyone opened their mouths and was a little surprised. It took a long while before someone said, "It''s really cold-blooded."


    Cold-blooded? Not necessarily. Zhang Feifei curled her lips, but she couldn''t speak to Zhao Chengyan''s stubbornness.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s better to hammer him to be comfortable in this way. It''s just that Su Can said don''t do it. I really shouldn''t listen to him when I think of it. It''s not you!" Someone said unsuccessfully, and took two sips of beer.


    "It''s not my business, it''s not because of Wang Weiwei''s face! Originally wanted to help him out, who knew he had stipulated that we could not do it! Hey, Xiaodao, Guo Zi, when did we become obedient to others?"


    "Speaking of it, my hands are itchy. I haven''t had a fight for how long, or else we can find a time to stop him and give him a black punch on the road, right?"


    Zhang Feifei gave the talking boy a blank glance, "You are enough, you, how can there be a rule in 27th Middle School, otherwise it is different from those students in other third-rate schools! After all, we are looking for him for Su Can and Chen Zhichao. It doesn''t matter how you deal with him about this matter, but Zhao Chengyan apologized, and the matter was revealed. There is no rule to intercept and beat people on the road? When did you boys become so despised by me? "


    Zhuang Zhiyu hurriedly pleased, "Yes! Sister Fei, don''t be angry, they just talked about it for fun, we can''t be so ignorant, let''s talk about it, it''s Su Can, he said he wouldn''t let us do it. Everyone hasn''t enjoyed it!"


    Zhang Xian, who rarely speaks, touched the wine glass in his hand! With a bang on the table, everyone knew that he had something to say, and then quieted down.


    Zhang Xian looked around everyone, although Su Can was a bit unhappy for their restrictions today, and faintly felt that Wang Weiwei was robbing him of the leadership position among the people, but he still has to say a few honest words. , "Don''t talk about this matter, Su Can has his considerations. Do you think that if Zhao Chengyan and the three of them are stacked on the school court today, what are the consequences for us?"


    "It''s a big deal, a few people who drop out of school, what''s so great!" When someone said this, the tone had already eased a bit.


    "It''s not enough to drop out, but the warning is still possible. The principal of the 27th Middle School is a typical Cai Tiemian. The school fights and grabs one to kill another. It''s really not very good. Anyway, I may inevitably suffer from my dad''s board. !"


    Zhang Xian nodded, "Yes, if such a big event breaks out, some of us will inevitably be expelled! Go to other schools like Wang Weiwei? We don''t have much time together, and we graduated from high school. I¡¯m going to go our separate ways. Why don¡¯t you cherish this year and a half?"


    Everyone nodded, and then they felt that it seemed reasonable that Su Can restricted them in this way and protected them as a group invisibly.


    "However, I don''t like this Su Can very much. I feel that he is not the same person as us, and it seems that he is not welcomed by girls, oh? Sister Fei?"


    ¡°He¡¯s not popular with girls and it¡¯s not your turn to give pointers, okay!¡± Zhang Feifei suddenly said. She was still thinking about Su Can''s appearance. It left too much impression on her. She saw that a person is not only the appearance, but the connotation is also very important. At present, it seems that Su Can has not found much connotation.


    "I don''t like him very much either. With that said, this kid is too weak to be able to stand!"


    "Yes, in our circle, if such a person comes in, he will definitely be inactive. He is too stable and not stubborn!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions on Su Can, most of them repelled


    From the tone of Wang Weiwei''s call to himself and analyzing for himself the surnames and ways of getting along with Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu, Su Can immediately knew that he was not very popular in their circle.


    After Zhao Chengyan¡¯s incident, Wang Weiwei contacted Zhang Xian and others. After all, he received some feedback information for him, Su Can. This information must not be very beneficial in this circle, so Wang Weiwei would call himself, first by talking about Zhang Xian and the others probed their own tone, and finally said that as long as they don''t like it, don''t interact with them!


    Although Su Can knows what kind of resources are behind these people, he still agrees with Wang Weiwei''s last words. This is just a relationship between high school students, not to mention that Su Can has not yet come to rely on these bureaucratic children. The point of Ji, never, even though he has had the experience of rebirth, so he has to rely on his own principles more deeply.


    A person who only thinks about relying on others will always make others look down on.


    May is a day to celebrate. The eight branches of the Shushan chain in Xiahai have a turnover of one million. The profit is nearly 300,000.


    Dunhuang shopping mall is still in the adjustment period, and the operation is just beginning. After all, many problems still need to be dealt with, and it will take some time to make profit. However, Xinghai Plaza in Xiahai is gradually gaining popularity and the market is approaching maturity.


    The Shushan Stationery Factory in Rongcheng started construction and started working overtime for the first batch of production and launch. The first batch of stationery with Shushan was released. The sales department staff began to contact the major supermarkets and stationery stores in Rongcheng to promote the products on the shelves. .


    Su Can¡¯s mother, Zeng Ke¡¯s shop in Rongcheng, has already opened its third store, and is faintly prepared to march towards several universities. Several universities in Rongcheng are currently outside the 2.5th ring road, which is relatively off-site. Because the rent is very cheap, Zeng Ke, who has brought a certain amount of capital from Xia Hai, has a mature idea in his heart to open the chain to every Rongcheng University.


    Because of a set of mature management , Zeng Ke doesn¡¯t have to do everything by himself, so he soaks in the store every day, and also has time to prepare meals for her husband and son at home. When eating, the chat box is opened and a few are taken out. Pen, show Su Can, "You said, if students in your school, would you like this type of pen?"


    "I''m not sure, I should like it. You can buy more pens when they are in stock, maybe they will sell better!" Su Can took the pen produced by Shushan Stationery Factory and looked at it. According to the eyes, it is not exquisite, but it is much more intimate than the pen styles of many big-name pen manufacturers at this stage.


    "Of course, the pens produced by this factory are good. I contacted there. Many stores are rushing to grab them. Their first batch of goods will soon be gone. If you want to enter again, you have to wait for the next batch to leave the factory. Use it, see if it works, don¡¯t just look good, the result is not practical"


    Looking at this avant-garde pen design, Su Can feels a sense of the times of later generations. When these pens enter thousands of households, this highly sought-after design will surely be imitated by countless people.


    Soon, a new chapter will be opened in many directions. Fortunately, he will always be the most prepared party.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 39： My career

    Rongda¡¯s campus singer contest was officially launched under the name of "Pineapple Campus". The campus consumption magazine immediately took advantage of this trend. The first issue of campus consumption was written by Jiang Ming, Su Can, and several Gang Graduated from the Department of Computer Science and Technology, University of Electronic Science and Technology of China, who has worked as a typesetting editor for university journals and school newspapers.


    The first issue of campus consumer magazine published by Pineapple Media, composed of a group of graduated college students with passionate elm trees outside the windows of 27 Zhongwai Street, started to log in Chengdu in this way for the first time. The university is fighting for a foothold.


    At the singer contest that day, 3,000 magazines were circulated on the 8,000-acre campus of Chengdu University.


    This form of giving away discount coupons from major merchants seems quite novel to college students at this stage. They are even more surprised to find that the discount coupons printed in a few pages of magazines turned out to be several Chinese restaurants, western restaurants, and coffee shops near the school. Taiwan¡¯s casual tea restaurant. This discovery made many students ecstatic. Campus gatherings often happen. Such discounts are undoubtedly a popular move.


    The time, the place, and the people are all occupied, and campus consumer magazines are not in their turn to gain momentum.


    By the third day, all the 10,000 magazines expected by the University of Chengdu had been distributed, and the University of Chengdu Student Union received rave reviews for "doing practical things for students" for the first time, and even wanted to find a few more magazines through the Student Union. There are frequent occurrences of collecting discount coupons.


    Everyone in Pineapple Media was excited by the victory of the first battle, but the remaining 10,000 promotion was stranded among dozens of universities and schools in Chengdu. After all, the information flow in this era is not too fast, and the distribution of 10,000 copies at Chengdu University is also true. Taking advantage of the naming advantage of the Pineapple Campus to succeed, other schools naturally have some doubts about this emerging thing.


    However, almost all the personnel responsible for contacting Pineapple Media know that this is only a temporary situation.


    Su Can hopes that Lin Guangdong will be confident that the campus consumption operation of Rongcheng will mature from July to August. At that time, the market will begin to rise.


    Su Can is not clear about the stock market, and later generations only know the year in which the financial crisis occurred, but do not know the specific increase. Therefore, he hopes to make a fortune in the form of fund stocks. It is estimated that it is unlikely. NS.


    Therefore, he still manages his back garden carefully. Although it is still weak at present, the accumulation of capital is also continuing, and he is not worried that enemies from higher levels will target his three-square-meter land. Destroy the blow of the last name.


    Just as the first phase of campus consumption fever began to heat up, in the Pineapple Media Office of Chengdu 27th Middle School, there were continuous hotlines, and various restaurants, entertainment, leisure, etc. merchants successively collected and returned the coupons, and apparently found their store popularity Da Gao, the business has improved by more than 30%, and it is in the process of continuing to rise.


    The mentality has also changed from the initial "don''t understand" and "try it" to the beginning of preparations for signing a long-term cooperation plan with the campus consumer magazine of Pineapple Media.


    In the editorial room, Su Can is submitting the first draft of the new issue of the theme page he designed. In this issue, there is a page to promote Shushan Stationery''s products. In Su Can''s view, he has resources to use naturally, and campus consumer magazines are a powerful tool for Shushan Stationery Factory to rapidly expand the market and defeat competitors.


    At present, the traditional stationery industry in this era is still occupying the market in an inherent way. The old brands of Deli, Haiwen, Marley, Keya, etc. are still eating this bun with the most preliminary distribution methods. Su Can will do It is to turn this piece of bun into a rich cake, and he is naturally the one who can eat the most cakes.


    The two industries were linked together and the resources were fully integrated. Su Can began to envisage the development of this resource. In the future, campus consumer magazines would rule the entire province. He wanted to fully develop his own energy under this banner.


    With the Shushan chain in hand, Pineapple Media¡¯s advertising profits not only support Dunhuang and Shushan Stationery Factory¡¯s investment, but Su Can¡¯s passbook also holds nearly 800,000 available funds. Su Can again remembered the coffee shop outside his house. .


    Chengdu is a leisure city, and with the progress of the times, the demand for leisure tastes is getting higher and higher. The success of localized coffee lounges in this era is no less than good wood, and there are more branches in later generations. Flowering has become one of the marks of the times.


    I was born again, and in the face of this vast era, there is always something to be left behind.


    Aiming at casual cafes, and having campus consumption for promotional purposes, this is a good idea, and it should have an advantage over other coffee shops.


    When staying in places like Starbucks, Bunesto, and Manabe, Su Can occasionally thought that if he had such a chain, he would undoubtedly have more cards in his hand.


    Of course, for the current Su Can, this idea is still in the stage of conception and planning.


    As early as 1999, when Dunhuang Mall was established, Su Can specially established the information department of Dunhuang Mall, tailor-made for Dunhuang''s corporate website, in this way to enhance competitiveness, increase visibility, and brand reputation.


    At the beginning of the year 2000, the State Economic and Trade Commission, the Ministry of Information Industry, and the Ministry of Science and Technology jointly initiated and hosted the "Enterprise Informatization Promotion Conference." More than one hundred heads of national key enterprises and well-known it manufacturers at home and abroad attended the meeting. The heads of the three ministries and commissions unanimously stated that they must work together to promote the e-commerce of Chinese enterprises.


    Since then, it has signaled the advent of the fastest development period in the e-commerce era.


    Su Can¡¯s foresight provided Dunhuang Mall with the prerequisites for catching up with this express train. Xiahai City made a special report for Dunhuang for this purpose. The provincial TV station also publicized the case of Dunhuang Mall and responded to the national call. The mall became one of the first batch of outstanding cases of local enterprise informatization in Xichuan Province.


    When I saw Dunhuang Mall case experts talk about the promotion of enterprise informatization on TV, even though Su Can, as the behind-the-scenes boss, knew about the TV interview in advance, he was still extremely surprised by the Dunhuang Mall¡¯s public relations capabilities and asked about the recent personnel changes. Can only then learned that a high-achieving student named Ren Ying graduated from Shanghai Fudan University had applied for the position of deputy general manager in charge of corporate promotion.


    She is from Rongcheng. She went to Shanghai for the university entrance examination. She originally had the opportunity to go abroad to continue her study. However, Ren Ying gave up this opportunity and returned to her hometown under the eyes that everyone could not understand. She even took over Xiahai¡¯s Dunhuang Mall. The propaganda of the provincial TV station is all promoted by her. She is so capable that she does not want to be a second person.


    According to Wang Yue¡¯s oral statement, Ren Ying graduated from the Department of Public Economics, School of Economics, Fudan University. During her studies, she was attracted by the shopping paradise of Los Angeles and Newport¡¯s Fashion Island, which has a rich cultural environment. She hopes to build her own large community plan. Her large-scale shopping mall has taken shape and has a fixed model. She cannot inject her will into influence to change anything. After seeing Dunhuang on the Internet, she came up with the idea of ??doing something based on that.


    So a girl who has gone through the prosperity of a big city and lost her eyes, gave up the foreign environment, gave up the high salary of the big city, and came to a small city, based on a weak enterprise, but with great ambitions. It seems that Ren Ying''s ideas are just whimsical and unrealistic.


    But Su Can knows that in this era when anything can begin, this is a dream that has never been extinguished. People will always do a few things that are ridiculous in others'' eyes in this life, and they will be able to face it more or less in the future. Future generations talk about "your grandfather''s year", "your grandma''s year''s" and the like.


    Under the propaganda of Xiahai City and Xichuan Province, Dunhuang Mall has become more and more well-known, and more and more first-class brands are required to enter the mall. Dunhuang Mall''s relatively loose and open model has attracted many businesses.


    Dunhuang Mall has already begun its plan to enter the provincial capital Rongcheng. For a newly-started shopping mall, expanding within one year is undoubtedly equivalent to a miracle. However, Dunhuang Mall has a faint tendency to take advantage of the general trend and is completing a miracle and heading towards the golden age.


    One miracle will be born, and will many miracles be created vigorously from one''s own hands?


    "create a miracle".


    Su Can used this word many years later to define his career, the career of a reborn person.


    Su Can answered the phone call from Tang Wu secretly at night, and the two of them acted like thieves.


    Su Can currently does not know the situation of Tang Wu¡¯s house, but roughly knows that Tang Wu¡¯s boudoir is equipped with a telephone. When he returns home and is about to go to sleep, Tang Wu who has an appointment will call herself. Tang Wu who heard the phone is worried about being discovered. Talking in a low voice, Su Can just wanted to laugh.


    "It''s about to end, pay attention to review, and don''t be too late every day"


    "Why did you know those people on the day of the game?" Tang Wu had already heard about Zhang XianZhuang Zhiyu. He was deeply impressed by Su Can, who showed up with such a group of people, although he has always been She was very silent, but still couldn''t help asking.


    "Wang Weiwei introduced all his friends, you know, just to warn those people that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going. These people are just helping me to stop the wind." Su Can said, although he said to himself Zhang Xian and others did not approve of the practice. Moreover, in the past few days, they greeted them on the way, Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu were mostly perfunctory.


    "Yeah. Remember to bring your school card tomorrow Monday morning"


    Listening to Tang Wu asking the school''s questions in his ear, and chanting these to himself, Su Can felt an inexplicable intimacy.


    Lying on the bed, this kind of intimacy is even greater.


    After Tang Wu''s lazy voice gradually subsided, after exchanging "goodnight", he hung up the phone and felt peaceful.


    The night outside the window was still calm and full of stars.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 40： encounter

    School life is always long, especially in the hot summer. Generally speaking, when the penultimate month is before the end of the term, the school will increase the publicity of the final exam, which makes the atmosphere in the classroom a little tense every day. Even the students'' extracurricular activities are much less.


    This is still relatively enlightened in the 27th Middle School. If it were in other schools, it would have been like a big enemy. Only the third year of high school will be easier at this stage of the college entrance examination.


    Just as Su Can¡¯s two major industries began to take root in Rongcheng, Su Mu Zeng Ke had the ambition to open the branch to the school gate in Quanrong City. Su Licheng was gaining status within the head office and began to attend frequently for some assurance. The company''s overall strategy research meeting is a time when the company''s management staff scoring mechanism has repeatedly created excellence.


    As a second-year high school student, Su Can listened to the teacher in the classroom patting the table and telling the public earnestly, "Now your burden is much smaller. When we went to school, the difficulty of the question was at least twice as high as it is now."


    Su Can caught a glimpse of Zhao Chengyan, Li Qingyang and others on the shack in the middle of the second class. The latter met him with an almost gloomy gaze, and then moved his gaze away. There is no further information. After the incident of that day, Zhao Chengyan and the others disappeared for a period of time and never looked for it. Su Can is in trouble, and there has never been a situation of blocking people outside the school. Although Li Qingyang, who is in the same club as Su Can, is also taciturn and has no dialogue with Su Can, it is obvious that he is much weaker.


    Even the Chaohua Literature Association knew about his Su Can gathering manpower to force Zhao Chengyan out of school. This made them look at Su Can differently. Propaganda Minister Chen Chen did not forget to say to Su Can, "I didn''t expect you to Knowing Zhang Feifei, Sister Feifei is very popular. Tell me, who else do you know?"


    Because Lin Guangdong was poached, Su Can¡¯s chances to come to the Literature Club were very few. Occasionally he asked for a manuscript, and he refused because he had no articles to write. It was a rare literary club gathering. He only occasionally chatted with the Literature Club, but the Literature Club. There are more people who take the initiative to chat with him and get in touch with each other.


    Su Can knew that because Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, and Zhang Feifei, who were very famous in the outer building, had such a big deal with them that afternoon, it made people feel that Su Can was no longer an outsider. He had already used a very unique way. , Was quickly accepted and recognized by No. 27 Middle School. As for transfer students, the identities of outsiders were gradually stripped off and merged into No. 27 Middle School.


    Su Can was not the only focus of the conversation. Soon the question about the relationship between Su Can, Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu was extended to another topic.


    A chubby girl in the Literature Club lifted the pair of glasses that smelled like Shen Dianxia, ??"Tell you a secret. This is what my classmates saw with their own eyes. It is said that one afternoon when school was over, he saw Tang Wu and a boy. I got into a taxi hand in hand. This thing is true and there will never be any falsehoods."


    Someone immediately said, "I also heard about it, but I don''t know which class this person is in? Some people say it seems to be Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng has been pursuing Tang Wu for a long time, are they secretly"


    "It can''t be Yang Cheng. I also heard about it in Class 4. It seems to be a boy in Class 8 of their building. He is not very famous. Anyway, I remain skeptical about this matter. I am not too convinced that Tang Wu will be at this stage. Play with friends and fall in love."


    "I also think it''s impossible that it may be just a friend relationship."


    "Even if it''s a friend relationship, you can''t hold hands. Tang Wu is cold to everyone. Holding hands is too much, right? Anyway, things are very strange?" Chen Chen frowned, and then he found out. Su Can, who had not spoken next to him, asked, "Hey, do you know Tang Wu?"


    "Probably you know." Su Can pouted.


    Chen Chen was relieved. It was not surprising that Su Can, a transfer student, knew Tang Wu. He didn''t know that although he looked pretty, he was too slow as a boy.


    "President, how about you, you and Tang Wu are friends now, and they are more closely connected, do you know who that person is?" someone asked Li Qingyang.


    Li Qingyang and Su Can looked at each other. Facing Su Can''s direct eyes, Li Qingyang turned around again and shook his head, "Is that right? I don''t know that''s the case."


    The people who originally wanted to hear something from him were disappointed


    The 27th Middle School is very big, but it seems to be very small.


    Since the last incident of Zhao Chengyan, Su Can discovered that when he met Zhang Xian, Zhang Feifei and the others had gotten more time. Of course, she could occasionally catch a glimpse of Tang Wu in some areas of the school. The stars around her were all around her like a moon. Many men and women, occasionally the pair of bright eyes will sweep towards him, blushing and turning away.


    At this time, the buddies around Su Can stared at her exactly the same way. They all had a kind of frog squatting down in the lotus pond, looking eagerly at the swan flying by.


    The location of the 27th Middle School''s commissary is very convenient and the business is very hot. To a certain extent, this commissary bears the memories of generations of students who went out of this middle school.


    There are many people, and people in a circle often have to wait outside and send representatives to buy things.


    When Su Can happened to meet Zhuang Zhiyu and his group, he happened to encounter a man asking him and the seven or eight men and women around him who wanted to buy things.


    Everyone also saw Su Can, and after a moment of stunned, they greeted him. Of course, this was some kinder person, and some people simply ignored him and didn''t make any expressions.


    After all, Zhuang Zhiyu and Su Can need to get closer in theory, so they laughed, "Hey, Su Can! Shopping?"


    A girl who had a good impression of Su Can said, "It just so happens that Wei Chao is going to buy it. Tell him what you want."


    Su Can nodded, "A bag of milk, a bag of bread. Thank you." This is the table Jiang Mingjun asked him to help buy after he learned that he was going downstairs.


    Wei Chao, who was in charge of the purchase, said to Su Can coldly, "Three yuan."


    Everyone was stunned. Their circle has never asked for money. Generally, whoever has the money takes the initiative to give it. They ask for what they want, and they are very bold. Of course, they are not bad at money.


    So when the other party said that, some people were stunned. This almost represented the typical exclusion of Su Can. Zhuang Zhiyu''s expression was a bit ugly, and Wei Chao glared at him.


    Su Can took out ten dollars and handed it to Wei Chao.


    "No change?" Wei Chao didn''t answer, his expression was a little awkward, "I can''t make up for you. Or I will give you the money, you go buy it, you don''t need to make up!"


    After speaking, he took out fifty yuan and handed it to Su Can.


    Everyone felt that Wei Chao had acted a little too externally, which made others see how bad it was.


    Su Can thought for a while, took out the wallet, shook it, finally shook three coins out, handed it to Wei Chao, smiled, "I just have it."


    Wei Chao took the coin, but Su Can greeted him with a smile.


    Zhuang Zhiyu patted Su Can on the shoulder, "Don''t mind, he is this kind of virtue."


    "Yeah." Su Can nodded, expressing that he didn''t care about it, but seeing that half of Zhuang Zhiyu''s men and women talked to him separately and treated him as if there was nothing. This is not the individual situation Zhuang Zhiyu said.


    Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifei and other six or seven boys and girls usually gather together after school, walk a distance, talk about school gossip topics, or settle a dinner at a nearby McDonald¡¯s, and then the boys make an appointment with whom to go. Everyone who plays the game, the girls invite them to go home.


    On the way, a girl suddenly said to Zhuang Zhiyu at this time, "Hey, you are really not sure, why would Wang Weiwei recommend such a person to meet us?"


    Zhuang Zhiyu frowned, "I heard that he seemed to have helped Wang Weiwei''s family. I don''t know the specifics."


    "Wang Weiwei''s father used to be the Secretary-General of the Provincial Political Axe. Even if Xia Hai is transferred, he is also a secretary of the municipal party committee. It is said that the next transfer is likely to be the secretary of the municipal party committee of Rongcheng! Su Can helped their family? Huo! This is really awesome. , What does his dad do?" The talking woman groaned from her nose, obviously not believing it.


    A person with insider information said, "I heard that the girl Zhang Ke said that his dad is just a department manager of Darong Construction Engineering. His mother doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, he is not famous."


    "Oh, a department manager of a small state-owned enterprise?" Zhang Xian, who was tainted with the officialdom of his parents, couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    Some boys laughed, "That¡¯s good. Didn¡¯t Zhang Feifei behave very optimistic about him yesterday? I think their family background may be good. Now that I know, this kid is nothing but a green onion from start to finish. fierce''!"


    Zhang Feifei was a little annoyed, "When will I be optimistic about him"


    At this moment, Zhang Xian everyone suddenly stopped.


    There is a vacant lot outside the 27th Middle School. There are a lot of building materials on the vacant lot of UU Reading . It is said that this place was bought by a real estate company, but it seems that the ground has not been broken, and it has been on hold for a long time.


    The municipal underground water pipeline is still under construction nearby. This open space is also temporarily used as a place for stacking cement pipes. Many students will pass by here after school, and they just pass by here.


    I saw a lot of people standing on the other end, either squatting or standing, and some of them were holding sticks in their hands.


    The faces of Zhang Feifei''s daughters changed, and they murmured hardly, "It''s Zhao Chengyan and them."


    It''s Zhao Chengyan and the others, but it''s not just Zhao Chengyan.


    In addition to Qian Long, Liang Xiao, and others, there is a large group of people who look sturdy, at least a dozen people, all wearing uniform red and white sportswear with the words "Jianyang Sports School" printed on the back.


    Zhao Chengyan was talking to a person with disheveled hair at the head, and when he saw them, he laughed happily. The large group of people who had been scratching their skins in the clearing began to move, pacing slowly towards them.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 41： You are waiting

    The next morning, I basically made an appointment with Tang Wu to meet near the school. The two people who had eaten soy milk and fried dough sticks entered the school gate. They vaguely felt that the atmosphere was not right. From far away, they saw a group of people standing under the banyan tree in front of the flower terrace.


    It was Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and the others. A group of people were excited to say something. Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu were better. The other boys¡¯ faces were bluish and purple. Some of them had gauze wrapped in their hands. Seeing this, it seemed like the situation. a little complicated.


    Su Can didn''t go to inquire, and went straight to the fork of the two buildings to separate from Tang Wu, and returned to the classroom. After a few classes, he heard yesterday''s rumors.


    Jiang Mingjun was the first to receive the news and immediately told Su Can during class, "Last night after school, Zhao Chengyan made an appointment with a group of people from the nearby Jianyang Sports School and stopped Zhang Xian and others, you know?"


    Su Can shook his head and said that he did not know, and then Jiang Mingjun explained the general matter again.


    As soon as he mentioned Jianyang Sports School, Su Can suddenly had an impression in his heart. When later generations came to Rongcheng to study at university, he would have heard of this sports school. Many colleges and universities in that era preached "Jianyang Sports School". This name, even the most amazing students will be a little in awe.


    The principal of Jianyang Sports School is called Li Jianyang, a well-known coach in the national martial arts industry. Li Jianyang has won several championships and runners-up in several martial arts competitions. He is good at Sanda, wrestling, and judo. At present, it seems to be the deputy director of the District Sports Committee. Basically, when Rongcheng mentioned this Li Jianyang, no one did not know him.


    The most important thing is that this Li Jianyang is involved in some underworld gangs in Rongcheng. Because of its "high martial arts", it is well-known throughout the country.


    Some magazines such as "Wulin" have introduced him, and there is a disguise of the title of the deputy director of the district sports committee, which is full of prestige and "escorts" many entertainment clubs and nightclubs. Liu Cheng has a close relationship, and there are many policemen who usually communicate with each other. They call them brothers and sisters. The network of relationships has been woven and penetrated into state agencies.


    With such a cow principal, the students of the Jianyang Sports School below are naturally not a problem, so Li Jianyang often took the students he trained to participate in the group frame. At that time, there were several very rampant triad gangs. Disagreement tends to fight.


    Li Jianyang was entrusted by others to "advocate justice." A man took a large number of students and sat on the side of the street. The two groups of people simply prevented him from doing anything. It can be known that Li Jianyang was under the protection of Liu Cheng''s big umbrella. How grand.


    In Wuhou District, where Jianyang Sports School is located, the governance of Jianyang Sports School students has always been a great trouble. Once Li Jianyang drunk and drove and collided with others, and the other three big guys came out to abuse him, and he put all his hands down. After being taken to the station by the police, three innocent guys made a transcript. As soon as the front foot went out, he came out from behind and slapped a person, saying, "I see this. I know all the policemen. They are all iron buddies. Son, it¡¯s just one word to clean up you!"


    Such arrogance, Su Can had heard of it when he was in college, just like listening to the legends of Lao Rongcheng. Later, after Liu Cheng fell from power, this Li Jianyang has constrained a lot, although he has lost his previous domineering arrogance. , But the prestige is still there. Even some rising gangsters in Rongcheng often talk about this Li Jianyang. It is often that Li Jianyang is their cousin''s cousin, cousin, and some relatives. It seems that they have been caught. The protective cassock is draped over the body like infinite scenery.


    Unexpectedly, it sounded like Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu were the students of Jianyang Sports School. Now Liu Cheng has fallen prematurely. Although Jianyang Sports School is declining, it seems to be quite bullish.


    Zhao Chengyan is Liu Cheng''s godson, so how can Li Jianyang, the Jianyang sports school who has been fond of Liu Cheng, do not know him?


    If Zhao Chengyan uses this relationship, it is indeed very tricky.


    Jiang Mingjun continued, wanting to see Su Can''s expression clearly, "Last night, Zhao Chengyan invited a group of people from sports school Chang Guangrui to stop Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and a group of people outside the school. Zhang Xian and the others wanted to run but did not run away."


    This group of people was still quite measured. The girls didn¡¯t touch any of them. Except for Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu who had a stronger family background was only slightly injured. However, Zhuang Zhiyu was kicked in the **** by Qian Long, who was secretly hated. Walks are all twisted.


    The scars of other people were on the outside, even for the student named Wei Chao, the circles around his eyes were purple. It seems that this group of people knows how to distinguish between the seriousness and the seriousness. Whoever fights more and who fights less has been discussed for a long time.


    Zhao Chengyan has been silent these few days, dare to discuss such a matter.


    Judging from the fact that Zhang Xian and others found their own momentum at the beginning, the influence of Wang Weiwei''s friends in the school is naturally not low. However, Zhang Xian and the others have suffered such a big loss. Pound bomb.


    Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, a cadre, now hates Zhao Chengyan for gnashing his teeth, but what Zhao Chengyan called is the Jianyang Sports School. Zhang Xian and the rest of the people who communicate with each other, most of all, there are also several nearby schools. The school, one of the two shied away with something.


    The son of the head of the United Front Work Department of the Provincial Party Committee was beaten.


    Because of this incident, the school held an emergency meeting and asked each class teacher to remind the students that when Wang Guiwen, the third class teacher on the podium, stepped at the door of the class, he walked very heavily. He looked around the class and said, "I want to come, you have heard about it. NS"


    This sentence immediately caused a stir in the whole class. Someone could not help asking what was going on. Those who knew would naturally understand it.


    Some people looked at Su Can who knew the deeper reasons, with complicated eyes.


    Wang Guiwen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll remind you that the outside world is very complicated now, that¡¯s not the world you come into contact with. Your main task is to learn. Don¡¯t always think about where to go to party, where to play, and after school. Don¡¯t stop at food stalls, cold drinks shops, and so on. You go home early. You think you have too little homework, don¡¯t you?"


    Everyone shook their heads quickly.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingjun quietly said in Su Can''s ear, his horror looks like seeing Su Can''s miserable life in the future, "You took the lead in that matter, right?"


    Su Can nodded. Jiang Mingjun stopped talking.


    Su Can naturally knows what Jiang Mingjun is thinking now. This matter is beyond his acceptable range. He can''t afford to provoke a person like Zhao Chengyan, let alone those in Jianyang Sports School who have always been kings and hegemony with a semi-social surname. Quality students, no one dare to provoke these evil stars.


    For them, the 27th Middle School is still a greenhouse, and their fragile egg yolks are wrapped in warm egg whites. Many people here can''t afford it because you never know what kind of energy is behind them.


    Su Can noticed that Zhang Feifei appeared at the back door of her classroom and beckoned to Su Can who saw her.


    At this time, no one made a fuss. Everyone could see the dark clouds on Zhang Feifei''s face. It was the only expression that made people uninterested in the idea of ??a scandal.


    Outside the door, Zhang Feifei recalled that after Zhang Xian and others were beaten yesterday, she was crying beside her. She felt that this was the shadow of her heart, and her eye sockets were still a little swollen, but she put on makeup to cover it up, and said to Su Can, " I think you already know that this is a big deal. Zhang Xian and the others were blocked from school yesterday."


    Su Can nodded, "I already know, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to say I''m sorry about this matter." Zhang Feifei''s expression was cold. "The three words''I''m sorry'' don''t have any effect now."


    Su Can was stunned, "Um".


    Zhang Feifei stared at Su Can, reminding herself that it was for Wang Weiwei''s sake. It was Wang Weiwei who entrusted them to help. Although they were attacked by the other party, if Su Can was blocked by Zhao Chengyan and others, it would mean The face of their circle has stepped to the bottom. The people they wanted to shelter were not able to shelter. This was a slap harder and harsher than intercepting them.


    Zhang Feifei said, "I came here to tell you that Zhao Chengyan will never give up. His next goal will definitely be you. You''d better take a car at the school gate to go home after school these days. Don''t go to a remote place. Note that if Zhao Chengyan asks you out, you must not go! It''s best to tell us about this."


    "Why didn''t you tell the teacher?" Su Can asked back, and ended up with a blank eye and shut up in a timely manner.


    "Thank you." Seeing Zhang Feifei turned to leave, Su Can said to her back.


    Zhang Feifei turned her head, as if she didn''t want to say another word, curled her lips in response, and left straight away.


    It seems that he has fallen to the point of being protected by a group of high school students.


    Su Can shook his head uncomfortably.


    What Zhang Feifei and others worried about still happened.


    After school, across the street, there was a group of people standing far away, led by Zhao Chengyan, and next to him was the character of Jianyang Sports School Chang Guangrui who looked so cool as soon as he looked dry.


    "Su Can, weren''t you great that day? In the presence of so many boys and girls, you asked me to apologize, pull me more! Now I want you to apologize to me! Say sorry to me!" Zhao Chengyan blocked Su Can when he went out. One hand poked his shoulder and said.


    "You want me to say sorry?" Su Can frowned.


    Chang Guangrui next to Zhao Chengyan was about half a head taller than Zhao Chengyan. At this time, he said impatiently, "Aren''t you **** nonsense? I said, let''s drag him in that alley for a while!"


    "Not busy, not busy, I want him to apologize to me!" Zhao Chengyan said with an expression that the prey could not escape the palm of his hand, staring at Su Can jokingly. At this time, there were some people around, all looking at the group of people who dared to block people at the school gate, which made Zhao Chengyan''s self-confidence inflate.


    Su Can, who looked behind them, shook his head, "I''m sorry, I might disappoint you."


    Zhao Chengyan, Chang Guangrui, Qian Long and others'' complexions changed, and they were about to have a seizure, when they heard someone behind them shouting, "Why, who of you wants to touch my cousin!?"


    The students turned their heads and saw Zhao Qiang and other eight employees of Pineapple Media, who were lined up in a row, dressed in suits and trousers, and bright leather shoes.


    Most of these people are recent college graduates, some of them have been in the school team, and some of the sports academy. They can''t help being a little bit silly. In the university, they are definitely a group of people who turn off the light at night and look at the computer in front of the computer. "Pictures" are wretched, with a dog-like appearance, and some are even cadres of the student union who treat the school girls like a gentle spring breeze, but secretly they are definitely the most dangerous type of seniors.


    Now graduates came out with a blank face, and the latter was absorbed by Pineapple Media.


    These seem to be no worse than the group of Jianyang Sports School students invited by Zhao Chengyan in terms of age, experience, and even momentum. I can''t understand what these characters are.


    Only then did Zhao Chengyan and others realize that Su Can was so confident and fearless that it turned out to be quite backstage.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect that there are a lot of people behind your kid." Chang Guangrui nodded, and signaled that the people in the sports school had left behind. With a face-slashed expression, he pointed to Su Can and even Zhao Qiang and other employees. , "You will be waiting for tomorrow."


    After Zhao Chengyan and others retreated, Su Can raised an eyebrow at Zhao Qiang beside him, "Cousin?"


    Zhao Qiang smiled awkwardly, "Come on, can''t I help it! I shouldn''t say, any of you dare to bully my boss''s brother! This seems like how rich you are for the second generation."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 42： You jump, I jump too

    Zhao Chengyan, Qian Long, and Liang Xiao gathered together after class the next day. The three were surrounded by a group of boys who had a stronger relationship with them, talking about what they had eaten yesterday.


    "I thought this kid was very dragged, no wonder he had the means for a long time, so he even hired foreign aid." It was a planned asymmetrical conflict, who knew that the good show they wanted to see was not performed. , Liang Xiao was quite depressed.


    Qian Long rubbed his still aching nose, and felt that he was perplexed after hitting Zhuang Zhiyu yesterday. That Su Can dare to love is the man behind the scenes. He quietly directed these at the back, extremely despicable.


    Zhao Chengyan gritted his teeth, "Today, today I will make him pay the price!"


    Speaking of Zhao Chengyan telling Chang Guangrui and others to go back to rescue soldiers, everyone was excited. Although they are only high school students and the key point of the province, this does not mean that this group of people is just like the others. Protected by the mechanism, they all have a background in their own family, and as long as they have the heart, they can reach everyone.


    Especially Zhao Chengyan, you must know that as Liu Cheng¡¯s godson, when Liu Cheng was at its peak, a ¡°boss¡±-level figure from Rongcheng appeared to seal a red envelope at his entrance reception. You can know the battle and posture. Li Jianyang is in harmony. He Zhao Chengyan had drinks at the same table, and it is not surprising that Zhao Chengyan knew people like Chang Guangrui, the big disciple of Li Jianyang.


    Ordinary students who know something are very secretive about him, so no one dares to provoke Zhao Chengyan at school, especially before Liu Cheng''s fall, Zhao Chengyan, Zhao Lu and others have the same prestige at school, and even Wang Weiwei has to retreat.


    On this side of the corridor, Zhao Chengyan everyone talked about excitement. They all laughed collectively. The passing students retreated three feet. They didn''t know what they were discussing. They only thought that the laughter was harsh and disgusting.


    The most important thing in the province, the cornerstone of outstanding students'' takeoff, but at this moment, it is a bit panicked outside of the 27th Middle School. The other is in Jianyang Sports School, which is famous for violent and fighting.


    People like Chang Guangrui naturally added fuel and jealousy in front of Li Jianyang, talking about how arrogant people like Su Can and other outsiders were yesterday, "A dozen people in black suits, they really think they are gangsters, and they won¡¯t be able to turn them on. Let them talk. It is said that they will come today. People say that the brand of our sports school is no longer strong. They also said I dare not say it."


    Li Jianyang is in his forties. He is tall and mammoth, with a sturdy back and a bear waist. His eyes are gathered together. He is wearing a woolen sweater and a round belly is tied with a trouser belt. But anyone who knows him knows what his body contains. the power of. Li Jianyang put his hands on his back, listening to the group of students behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was dozing off, "What are you talking about?"


    Chang Guangrui said, "Say that Li Jianyang is old, obviously not working."


    Li Jianyang kicked Chang Guangrui''s **** on the spot, kicked him head-on, and said with a smile, "This is a set made up by you. I don''t need a good reason for Lao Tzu to do it! You see you are two fools. ,roll!"


    Everyone was lost for a while, they were very sure, after all, Li Jianyang dragged them to the north and south, not once or twice, but now it doesn''t work, and they are about to disperse.


    But I heard Li Jianyang said, "Come back! Tomorrow I will have dinner with the director of the district police station, and stop by to see where the eye-opening juniors are from."


    Since Liu Cheng''s accident, Li Jianyang has been cautious, and there is less time for hands-on. Now his hands are still itchy. Hearing what his students said, he immediately became concerned.


    Now Chang Guangrui and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise that could not be concealed in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Chang Guangrui was drinking tea in the tea shop. In front of him was a sumptuous banquet. There was a circle of people around him, including the director of the district police station, a few policemen, and the boss of a nearby real estate company, who poured wine to Chang Guangrui. There was a demolition. The local peasants had a sturdy folk style, and gathered a crowd to smash the construction party¡¯s car. Finally, the real estate company invited Li Jianyang to go forward. He took a large number of sports school students to break up the farmers who gathered to defend their rights, and led the resistance. Several spleens were ruptured and he was sent to the hospital.


    Then the demolition proceeded smoothly. The boss of the real estate development company here naturally invited Chang Guangrui to thank him personally. The district director Yang Yi raised his glass and said, "This is how these unsophisticated people are. People are dissatisfied, and we have to teach them some lessons for this kind of well-informed people, but Jianyang, next time you take action, you still have a light point. Deterrence is good. Don''t burden us with law enforcement."


    Li Jianyang laughed, "Yes! It''s done! I have to clean up a bunch of people today and bully my disciples and grandchildren. I think it''s almost time. I''ll go there!"


    Mr. Wang was suddenly excited, "Oh, it is said that Teacher Li is a master of martial arts, and I have never seen Teacher Li''s greatness. I also went to see and opened my eyes."


    District Director Yang Yi nodded, "Yes! Then let''s go, I will drive you over?" Although his tone was relaxed, he still carried a sense of contentment.


    Mr. Wang¡¯s eyes widened. "The police car left the road!?" This is the real bull. He had heard about how Li Jianyang was doing in this area before. He still didn¡¯t believe it. Now it¡¯s clear. This is the big name. The director of the police station calls him brothers and sisters. What else can''t he do?


    The light of the day is a bit misty, the sun looking for gaps through the paulownia in the neighborhood, the sun is not glaring at dusk, and the heat of the day seems to be coming to an end, and there are beginning to be cool winds.


    In the old street, there are food stalls outside the school, and under the pergola of the tea and beverage shop. It is now quiet before school. Only empty chairs are left. Occasionally, the owner of the fan who blows on his feet gets up and takes the drinks that have been exposed to the sun in the afternoon. Moved behind the counter, came out again and sat on a wicker chair, half asleep in front of the fan.


    The school bell rang faintly on campus, and all of the street suddenly seemed to become more energetic.


    The little girl in the milk tea shop stood at the door, stretched one last time, and then was ready to plunge into the busy wave.


    Students came out of the school gate one after another, crowded, almost on time, the sports school students led by Chang Guangrui stood far away from the corner of the street.


    Zhao Chengyan and his party also came out of the school gate, came to them, whispered what they were talking, and said faintly, "Our principal will come in person."


    Zhao Chengyan and others grinned very calmly. Just kidding, Li Jianyang came here in person. Such a legendary character doesn¡¯t want to make a noise here. This Su Can seems to have some foreign aid, but these people are just gangsters in the society. Maybe the college students invited can pretend to be Yes, when Li Jianyang arrives, it must be a ruined posture, and none of them can escape. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to see Su Can deflated.


    The shops around were full again, and there were a lot of people watching the excitement. Yesterday, please listen to the next breakdown. The unfinished ones are quite unsatisfactory. At this time, everyone wants to see what the trouble will be.


    On the quiet campus, Su Can saw Tang Wu waiting for him downstairs in the teaching building.


    "Don''t go, okay?" Tang Wu stared at him with both pupils, Su Can felt soft in his gaze.


    She knows what happened. In fact, Sun Man and the others reminded her today that she had better not contact Su Can. Now the whole school is rumoring that this new transfer student knows the **** from another school. Also, Zhao Qiang''s group all graduated from their senior year, and they were still wearing suits and confronted a group of sports school students.


    At present, Sun Man looks at all the girls, they are worried about what happened to Tang Wu. Everyone knows that this girl is cold outside and hot inside. For a transfer student like Su Can to receive such great treatment and care from Tang Wu, she has to Said that it caused many people to complain, regardless of men and women.


    But no one thought about the deeper relationship between Tang Wu and Su Can. Once Tang Wu was too high, she was the top exchange student in the school, and international exchanges with Europe, America, and Canada were priority exchange students. Such girls are very sensible. Secondly, they didn''t even think that this transfer student would have the capital that Tang Wu liked.


    Tang Wu was anxious, knowing that if Su Can clashed with them, the school would never give up. The students outside the school gathered to fight, and both parties invited foreign aid from the society. I am afraid that this happened. Zhao Chengyan said that he would have a day. Don¡¯t even think about enrolling in the twenty-seventh middle school.


    And Zhao Chengyan is like this. Isn''t he Su Can, if he is expelled from 27th, her life and his life will really split into two lines.


    "Think about how difficult it was for you to come here. If you want to leave, would you be willing?" Tang Wu was very scared, and his tone was a bit anxious. They finally managed to walk on a line. She didn''t want anything to lead to a split. .


    She was afraid that under the time of the vine frame, she would never see the face that was fresh in her memory.


    Fearing that on the way to physical education class, between the trees of the school and the bustling crowd between classes, the person she would be looking forward to meeting is disappeared reluctant to bear it. "Su Can smiled, these words made Tang Wu''s heart tremble slightly.


    "I can''t bear to leave from here" Su Can raised his head and greeted the sun, "but it doesn''t mean that I will continue to live a wimpy life. Believe me, I have been wimpy long enough, and now I don''t want to escape anymore."


    Tang Wu''s nose was sore and the circles under her eyes were red. Su Can''s smile was heartbreaking and so helpless.


    "This is not a useless temporary retreat and it does not mean failure. You did not escape. You came to the 27th Middle School and you have done things that many people can''t do."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to meet an old friend, there won''t be a big problem." Su Can said, but it was obviously not convincing.


    "If you want to go, I want to go too." Tang Wu stared at Su Can, trying to remember his moving courage in this scene, and she also followed like never before, so unreasonably, recklessly intent to follow.


    ,


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 43： its him

    "If you want to go, I want to go too." Tang Wu said this with determination.


    Plainly reminded Su Can of the classic line of Titanic, he only felt that when he came to 27th Middle School, he could wait for such a sentence, and he had no complaints.


    Unexpectedly, Su Can actually agreed, "Okay."


    Looking at them from a distance, Sun Man and others were discussing in private, "Hey, what do you think Tang Wu is talking to Su Can, doing his job?"


    "I don''t know, and you can''t get too close. Tang Wu is too kind-hearted. It stands to reason that you shouldn''t bother about this kind of thing at all!"


    Indeed, judging from the environment and atmosphere of the 27th Middle School, I am not very concerned about or interested in such fierce internal and external struggles. This is not the world of young and Dangerous. If it were not for this matter, it has always been involved. The overbearing Zhao Chengyan, the powerful Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, a very controversial transfer student who just entered the school, and even the top student Tang Wu, such many factors are intricately intertwined and intertwined, it is nothing more than so much attention. .


    "Hey, isn''t it, Tang Wu unexpectedly left with him!" The subsequent discovery surprised Sun Man''s circle of people, who followed them and hung far away.


    "Tang Wu must not be implicated in this matter. This is the main concern of the school."


    When Su Can and Tang Wu walked to the school gate, they met Zhang Feifei and a group of people. Zhang Feifei saw Tang Wu next to Su Can and was still stunned, and immediately reminded him, "Su Can!" She shook her head slightly to him. Signed to avoid the limelight for the time being.


    At least the school is very safe. The school''s security guards are standing at the door like a big enemy, watching the group of people on the street corner in the distance, giving people a shot of a boost.


    Su Can smiled at them, and then Tang Wu and Tang Wu walked out of the school gate under the twitching expressions of everyone''s mouth.


    You can see Zhao Chengyan in the distance and everyone is excited.


    Behind him was Zhang Feifei''s astonishment, "He, what?"


    Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu didn''t speak, but someone in their circle said, "He is sending it to the door by himself, looking for death."


    At this time, many people also chased over. Sun Man and Zhang Feifei met, and they were shocked, "They went out? Tang Wu went out?"


    Seeing Zhang Feifei nodding, Sun Man and others were also surrounded. They looked outside and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Can felt the nervousness of the girls around him. After all, Tang Wu had never experienced these things. She was just a girl in the second year of high school.


    He smiled at her and turned to the opposing brigade. "I don''t have time to entangle with them. I really saw an old friend today."


    Tang Wu really doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s angry or funny. Looking at the expressions of the people around you, you know that things are difficult to handle today. Su Can can be so relaxed in the face of such oppression and the storm that is about to break out. Is he overly arrogant? ?


    When he came to a tea stand outside the school with wooden tables and rattan chairs on the street, Tang Wei was stunned. In front of him sat a middle-aged man in his thirties. A shirt, exposed hands, and a cup of tea on the table, look like an uncle who has nothing to do with them.


    How could such a person be Su Can''s "old friend"! ?


    The middle-aged man was not surprised to see Su Can, but he was stunned when he saw the beautiful Tang Wu next to Su Can, and then he got up and called the boss with a smile, "Hey, I knew you had your female classmate, so I won¡¯t make an appointment. What do you want to drink when you meet at this tea stand? It seems there is only tea here!"


    Tang Wu was originally full of worries, but when she saw the middle-aged man, she immediately relieved it, probably because she was worried that Su Can''s fight for power would turn into an out-of-school fight, causing the whole incident to be messed up.


    But now, seeing the hearty, mature and stable middle-aged man who gave people an infinite sense of security, she immediately let go of her heart. With such a calm man present, I''m afraid everyone in Zhao Chengyan who is eager to move in the distance will not dare to act rashly.


    After all, this is not one level. I don¡¯t know if this man is Su Can¡¯s uncle. It¡¯s much easier to handle this. No wonder Su Can signaled that he doesn¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯s better to have a family to deal with such a scene than a few students. Opposition between.


    The people around were all looking towards this side. The middle-aged man seemed to turn a deaf ear to this kind of gaze. He only looked at Tang Wu and looked at Su Can, making Tang Wu a little embarrassed. The middle-aged man had an open-minded surname. He scratched his head quickly and smiled heartily, "Hey, boy, you can do it! Such a beautiful girl, does your dad know? The boy is really awesome, and he found a girlfriend when he arrived at the 27th middle school. Tell the truth. Uncle Zhao will not be the first to see it!"


    Tang Wu blushed, staring at the green bamboo leaves served by the boss in front of him, looking at the tea powder floating inside, but thinking in his heart what it was talking about.


    Su Can held the tea in front of him with both hands, blew the tea foam, sipped it carefully, smiled at Tang Wu, and smiled at the middle-aged man.


    Under the shade of the whirling tree, the middle-aged man leaned on his backrest comfortably and looked around for a while. The pair of eagle eyes quickly scanned the situation and put everything in his eyes. Then he smiled at Su Can, "Ghost Lingjing, I said why you asked me to meet up suddenly, you kid knows to cause trouble! Hey, smart, let me wipe your ass!"


    Su Can laughed, "Uncle Zhao, why are you so gloomy in your heart, not to wipe your butt, but to give you a big gift as a gift for your promotion."


    Tang Wu was confused by the conversation between the two of them. He only felt that they were talking and laughing, and did not put the surrounding dangers into view. The most incredible thing was that Su Can actually answered a middle-aged man in such a way. Friends are average.


    On the far side of the school gate, Sun Man, Zhang Feifei, Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, and even the people in the circle that I usually see closer to them, all looked at them anxiously, especially Zhao Chengyan and the group of people from the sports school began to cross the street. , Getting closer and closer to them.


    This kind of oppressive force like wind and rain, accompanied by Chang Guangrui and other students from a sports school approached and threatened.


    But above the tea seat covered by light spots and tree shade, there is another calm, chatting and laughing, as if two worlds.


    Chang Guangrui was holding a stick, the kind of old wooden broomstick, a short stick that was sawn one-third of it, patted and patted it on his hand, looking at Zhao Lijun, condescending.


    "Are you his helper?"


    Zhao Lijun raised his brows, raised his head, and saw that he was only a ten ** year old, somewhat social sports school student, so he said, "Which school do you come from? Go home early after school. Don''t be swaying in the outflow." It¡¯s not good to learn badly."


    Tang Wu couldn''t help laughing with a "poof", and the tight atmosphere was so understated by Zhao Lijun, it immediately turned into humor.


    Su Can looked up at this time and said to Chang Guangrui and Zhao Chengyan, "I didn¡¯t trouble you yesterday, you really posted it today? Zhao Chengyan, I have always had something to say to you, but I always think it¡¯s inappropriate, but today I said it. It should be more appropriate."


    Zhao Chengyan also said that Su Can relied on the middle-aged man''s unscrupulous, yin and yang to ask, "What are you talking about?"


    Su Can put the tea lid on top of the tea bowl.


    "roll!"


    Zhao Chengyan almost didn''t jump up from where he was, "What did you say!?" He didn''t expect Su Can to speak so unscrupulously and fiercely in a disadvantaged situation, especially with Tang Wu next to him, which emphasized the weight of the tone more and more. , So that his breathing is stagnant.


    The expressions of everyone here immediately changed, and the mood of Chang Guangrui and even the people in the sports school immediately rose a little, "You dare to say it again!", "There is a kind of say it again!"


    Zhao Lijun turned his head and glanced at the headed Chang Guangrui coldly, "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhao Lijun was tall, sturdy, and mighty without anger. Chang Guangrui did not dare to move rashly. At this time, two policemen on patrol walked in, "What''s the matter?"


    Chang Guangrui was overjoyed, "Brother Wang, Brother Ma, this person is going to hit us!" He said, handing over two cigarettes.


    The police took it, lit it, and layed out a score to Chang Guangrui. Knowing that this group of people was the first to make trouble, they asked, "Where is your principal?"


    "The principal is having dinner with your Director Yang, he said he will come and have a look later."


    Now the policeman¡¯s gaze is righteous, turning his head to look at Zhao Lijun on the table, "Hey, brother, what''s the matter." His original intention was that Zhao Lijun got up and said something, mediation, and settled this matter is simple, after all, Jianyang Sports schools are notoriously arrogant.


    Who knows that Zhao Lijun stared at him coldly, his eyes horrified, "Which branch of you are you."


    The police surnamed Ma started the fire, "Which branch of ours is in charge of you, what? You are also the chief of public security! Do you know what this place is?"


    Zhao Chengyan, Chang Guangrui and these people stared at Zhao Lijun with a triumphant expression.


    Suddenly someone shouted excitedly, "The principal is here!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a police car! He had to stop on the side of the road. The person in the driver''s seat of the police car didn''t get down. The co-pilot was really Li Jianyang. He stepped up and Chang Guangrui immediately greeted him. After talking to him, Li Jianyang nodded, facing Zhao Lijun away. See.


    Then he separated the crowd, took a chair from the boss, and placed it next to Zhao Lijun, sitting down, not looking at Su Can and Tang Wu, but looking directly at Zhao Lijun, depressingly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? These are all students in my sports school. You are also a decent person, and you are struggling with a group of students at school. You shouldn''t."


    Without waiting for Zhao Lijun to speak, he said, "Let''s take a look at their injuries. It''s not too serious or not too many to be beaten by you. You have to get out of them."


    Su Can couldn''t help but sneered, and said to Tang Wu, "You see, this is naked blackmail! They are all like this, they can''t make sense."


    Tang Wu didn''t know his expression and looked at Su Can in surprise. Didn''t he know that the situation was the enemy and the widow, and he made provocations.


    Li Jianyang stared at Su Can coldly, "Yes, what if you can''t make sense."


    Su Can laughed, "It doesn''t make sense to make sense, then there is only [***]!"


    Li Jianyang sneered, pointed at Su Can, and said to the thug-like students in his sports school, "You see, this student shouldn''t let him leave for a while."


    Li Jianyang turned around and wanted to leave. The fact was that he wanted to get caught up. As expected, Zhao Lijun stood up from the spot and said, "You are Li Jianyang, right?"


    "Hey, it''s me, you are right."


    "I heard that you are famous. I saw it today. It is really good. This police car is sitting comfortably. Whose car is that? Director Yang Yiyang?"


    Zhao Chengyan is speechless at this point, this is no longer their struggle at this level, and he dare not let out his breath. The school was also alarmed. There was already a dean of school leaders standing by the school gate, looking towards here with most of the students, seeing the police car, but let them breathe a sigh of relief, depending on what to do.


    "I''m telling you, you don''t care who owns the car, and it''s not your turn! You should worry about yourself!"


    Zhao Lijun didn''t say anything. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. The thunder broke out in anger, "Gao Zhen, it''s me! You immediately bring me to the 27th Middle School, what''s the matter! The underworld gathers crowds to besiege the students, you The deputy chief * doesn''t want to do it, right?"


    Zhao Lijun sounded like a tiger, and the huge streets were a little silent at once.


    Li Jianyang was stunned, then laughed, and then he came back and sat down on the chair, "Okay, I''ve been attributed to the underworld! You are quite bullish, and Gao Zhen, deputy director of the Rongcheng Public Security Bureau, also called you up and down. Yes, there are probably only two people in the world who can shout Gao Zhen like this. One is Fu Yuchun, the director of the Provincial Public Security Department, and I have eaten with him! The second may be the new public security director Zhao Lijun! Brother! , Which way are you from? I want to offend you, I apologize to you, don¡¯t care about it! But"


    Li Jianyang bit his teeth and said, "Make sure you dialed your phone first. Don''t think that you can bluff someone by yelling at the microphone! If you don''t inquire, I have never seen anything like Li Jianyang."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his sturdy arm to Zhao Lijun and spread out his five fingers, "I will give you five minutes, and I will only give you five minutes. It doesn''t matter what you call it!"


    Five minutes passed.


    Quiet, absolutely quiet.


    Li Jianyang got up from the seat squeezed his fist and said, "I''m sorry, my friend, the time is up, it seems that you are going to pile up here today."


    The siren sounded from far to near, and everyone who was still in a proud state looked at each other.


    Almost instantly, dozens of police cars flashing red and blue police lights rushed into this block and quickly surrounded the crowd.


    A student of a popular sports school and even a few followers of Li Jianyang''s thugs were probably frightened and stupefied, and the masses looked around like frightened birds.


    Police car bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of closing the door came out, and the police were constantly crowded around, and someone used a loudspeaker to direct the call.


    Su Can picked up the teacup, faced the dumbfounded crowd at near and far, took a sip, knowing that it was time to end, and said, "I forgot to tell you, he is Zhao Lijun."


    Zhao Lijun held the gun at his waist and kicked the wooden wicker chair behind Li Jianyang with one foot to the ground. A fierce and murderous atmosphere appeared, "He is right, I am Zhao Lijun! Xin! If you don''t believe me, I will slam you on the spot!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 44： Lonely as snow

    The next scene was not intense, nor bloody, the dim summer, the hazy dusk, and the weather tending to rain showers at night.


    Those sparse and dense phoenix trees, rustling fallen leaves, spin and fall to the ground.


    Zhao Lijun kicked Li Jianyang to the ground. He still wanted to struggle. Four or five members of the police force all rushed up and grabbed his limbs. Zhao Lijun kicked Li Jianyang on his vest and the pistol was against his forehead, and he was completely It''s quiet now.


    At this moment, Zhao Lijun turned his head around, secretly frightened. Just now, the five of them almost couldn¡¯t hold him back. You can know the toughness of this ¡°martial arts master¡±. The strength may be half a catty, evenly divided. However, in modern society, the real power is often not manifested in one-on-one force, but a kind of energy that can turn the rain and cloud the clouds.


    The sports school students under Li Jianyang or the thugs he trained, never dreamed that there would be such a day when the police came to be "real", they all hugged their heads and squatted down under the surrounding red and blue lights.


    Zhao Chengyan, Qian Long and Liang Xiao¡¯s three buddies are no different from those gangsters at the moment. They squat on the ground and dare not move. This posture is too fierce. Even the "savvy and well-informed" thugs who have haunted the police station with Li Jianyang many times are silent. , Holding his head, murmured with a trembling voice, "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot"


    The crowd of students in the distance and the crowd near the block stopped, and learned that it was Li Jianyang, the principal of Jianyang Sports School who had been arrested, and the crowd of onlookers took the lead and applauded! Applauded one after another.


    When Li Jianyang was handcuffed, Zhao Lijun looked around and smiled at him when he was taken to the side of the police car.


    In this crowded neighborhood, cameras and reporters'' camera flashes frequently flickered. These reporters followed up on Zhao Lijun, who cracked this major case in Liu Cheng''s case.


    Some of them are screenwriters of TV dramas. Recently, they have board and lodging in the police force. They went out with the police force in order to capture the image of Zhao Lijun in life more realistically and establish one of the most classic heroes of the Ministry of Public Security. It will soon be about Zhao Lijun. Deeds will be adapted into film and television works and meet across the country.


    However, young people shouldn''t watch much of this kind of domestically produced films.


    In the process, no one noticed, Su Can and Tang Wu retreated to the corner of the street, looked at the scene in front of them, and gently held Tang Wu''s hand.


    The girl¡¯s hands were very tender. On the side of the street lined with phoenix trees, Su Can wanted to hold it like this until a long time, when the iron railings behind her were rusted.


    Rongcheng Metropolis Daily, Rongcheng Evening News, Provincial Daily News, Provincial News and other mainstream newspapers and magazines have published article photos on the front page. It is a black and white picture of Zhao Lijun holding a gun against Li Jianyang¡¯s head. Destroy the remnant gangs of the underworld! ".


    This sturdy image spread to the streets of Rongcheng.


    Just before Zhao Lijun took office, the various forces in Rongcheng were still watching with cold eyes on this rising political star who quickly emerged in the Liu Cheng case. What can the police hero do in a larger field and a larger space, despite Zhao Lijun¡¯s promotion The high-level public security chiefs personally raised the points, representing the background and energy of the country''s support for Zhao Lijun.


    The Liu Cheng case exposed many shortcomings, and the greater crux of these shortcomings lies in the province. Liu Cheng still has many remaining forces, and society still has lingering poison. If Zhao Lijun''s voice in Rongcheng diminishes from then on, it will undoubtedly disappoint many people.


    Fortunately, Zhao Lijun once again set off a wave of discussions among the people.


    Some people who have lived in Rongcheng for more than ten years and have heard how Li Jianyang has reached the peak step by step but have died such a short sigh. And he set off a round of black storm to Zhao Lijun, ushering in a new situation and applauded.


    In Zhao Lijun''s dormitory, there was a call from a distance. Zhao Lijun picked it up. He was excited when he heard the voice, "My brother, congratulations! The hacking storm set off this time has a great influence and played a deterrent effect!" "


    Zhao Lijun laughed, "It''s still inseparable from that Su Xiaocan."


    "Su Can?" Wang Bo was obviously stunned.


    Zhao Lijun talked about the causes and consequences of the incident. Originally, he was worried that he could not find a good excuse to purge the remnant forces of Liu Cheng. Who knew that Su Can had happened so, Zhao Lijun would follow the tide, push it thoroughly, and take the lead in one fell swoop. In the first situation of the provincial anti-criminal storm, the workload of the detention center and the police station was suddenly strained.


    "This is a good thing, and it''s a real thing! Hey, listening to you, Su Xiaocan seems to be our lucky treasure. My heart is itchy. I hope to move towards Rongcheng and be blessed by Su Xiaocan."


    When Zhao Lijun heard this, he knew that Wang Bo had revealed to him exactly the general trend he was about to usher in, and nodded, "Secretary Wang, Rongcheng welcomes you."


    Wang Bo laughed twice and hung up the phone.


    The downfall of Liu Cheng represents the complete victory of the Wang family faction in Xichuan Province. Wang Bo will become the biggest beneficiary. He has already received great attention. The first step in his ascension is going to visit Rongcheng. Zhao Lijun knows that he This time the crackdown has touched the interests of many people. It¡¯s not that he was gnashing his teeth and cursing him secretly. He is now tightly tied to the Wang Family faction, moving forward and retreating together, marking a strong mark in life and history.


    While Zhao Lijun was enjoying the scene, Su Can also thoroughly boiled the campus of the 27th Middle School on this unusual afternoon.


    Those who stayed after school yesterday evening and met that scene dare not deny the fact that this Su Can is a master who absolutely can''t afford to offend.


    This transfer student can criticize the school¡¯s policies on the school¡¯s TV station for a week, or publish a popular article in Chaohua Magazine, but no one denies such a controversial transfer student. In any case Can''t stand the thunderous blow of Zhao Chengyan''s dude.


    Life is a cruel combination of mentally boring soap operas and reality. It has never been denied that the gap between two different people cannot be smoothed out by simply saying that everyone is equal in society.


    In this era when the world has not yet entered [***], Su Can, who was supposed to be on the side of a disadvantaged group, used the power of a police chief in the capital city to reverse something that should have been done in a very tricky and weird way. The established ending.


    Destroyed a small well-known underworld master across the country, and destroyed a group of small gangs that had begun to take shape in the form of a sports school.


    When the police car screamed, Zhao Lijun pulled out the Steechkin sub-machine pistol in front of Zhao Chengyan and didn¡¯t know where, and kicked Li Jianyang to the ground while Su Can was still drinking tea. Believe it. The shocking power of Zhao Chengyan also completely defeated the inherent worldview system of the dude like Zhao Chengyan since he grew up so big.


    This matter spread word of mouth on the campus of the 27th Middle School that evening and the next day.


    Now someone finally knows who Su Can is, not "the transfer student who got on the exposure stage".


    The surrounding police cars and the quiet appearance of the sports school students who are usually domineering in this neighborhood, they also gave a lively social education class to the students of the twenty-seventh middle school who were present at the time. Those who usually dragged Tom Crew One of Si''s tough thugs held their heads under the guns of the police''s black holes, and even somebody begged for mercy until finally sobbed. The revolutionary sentence that reminds people of "all reactionaries are paper tigers" seems to be true.


    Rumors about Su Can''s relationship with social gangsters circulating in the school are self-defeating. What is meant by the relationship with social gangsters? The chief of the public security officer used him to beat a gangster. Dozens of police forces headed by the deputy chief stood out for him. Behind him stood the mighty national power. Some people started to discuss and guess his background.


    What made Su Can laugh or cry most was the fact that the pennant was delivered to the school. In the principal¡¯s office, Su Can received handshake awards from leaders of the school and some cadres of the public security department. Of course, he was also used as a bridge between the school and the public security department to establish a good and close relationship. .


    Su Can guessed that the school principal was still a bit at a loss when faced with the banner of "bringing blood but not tears for righteousness and bravery, standing up for harmony" sent by the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Class 3 of the first grade of high school is a bit long-faced. Originally, class teacher Wang Guiwen listened to the next class teacher coldly saying that the incident of student fights outside of school was related to the transfer student in their class. These days, I have been worried about it, and now I know it naturally. After this matter, it is unavoidable to walk more calmly in the grade organization. When people asked about this, they answered slowly, "This matter, don''t mention it, haha, Su Can still has a sense of justice."


    But in my heart, I wish someone would continue to ask questions.


    The next few days were full of content.


    For example, when Su Can was handing in her homework every day, a very beautiful girl, who was also the group leader for homework, unexpectedly took the initiative to talk to Su Can and asked Su Can about how the homework was yesterday, whether it was difficult, and how good the weather is today. Su Can will also respond with a polite smile on topics that are not nutritious.


    For example, some girls will pass by outside the class door and look inside from the back door or window.


    Recently, when Zhao Chengyan and others saw Su Can, they would take a detour, trying to avoid the chance of him facing the "smiling tiger" image in their hearts.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter these days. Under the whistling ceiling fan above his head, Tang Wu will occasionally raise his head and look out the window with a pen, occasionally thinking of the future with Su Can''s more and more confident.


    Sun Man will come close after class to discuss with her some of the experience of perfume, nail polish, facial cleanser and other little girl''s care products, and will help her buddies to find out more about Su Can.


    However, Su Can still tasted some bitter results, probably because his initial low-key status as a transfer student was not taken seriously, and now he has an ambiguous relationship with Tang Wu, and with the background of rumors about him, many people also subconsciously stay away.


    There were some students in the class who were more protruding and active, but now if you have a conversation with him, you will never have more than three sentences.


    This makes Su Can lament that life is really lonely as snow.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 45： Cant be too tasteless

    The office of the headmaster of No. 27 Middle School is antique, with a slightly somber color, and the white roller blind is half-concealed, so the sunlight that penetrates first drags out a beam of light, and finally casts a bright spot on the floor where the marble can be transparent and reflected.


    Su Can is on the black hospitality sofa on the edge of the beam of light and bright spots. Dust is floating in the fog. Looking at the principal Cai Guotao from this angle, his serious frowning appearance is misted with the illusion of a Greek oil painting figure.


    Su Can sat in his seat for nearly five minutes. Since Cai Guotao said "come in" when he knocked on the door just now, there was no more information. Then he looked at the information on hand on the table and didn''t seem to know Su Can. Same as being present.


    What Cai Guotao read was a report on the number of recommended places for the 27th Middle School this year. He has already obtained the internal reference information. The three-thirds ratio is changed to the first prize winners of the national surname subject competition can be sent to the university without the test.


    Even if the reform of the university student transfer system is not carried out, the 27th Middle School still has the largest number of recommended students in the province. This year''s number of recommended students has reached 25. Tsinghua and Peking University gave 18 recommended places in the province, and Rongcheng accounted for it. 12, while Rongcheng 27th Middle School has 6 places, Peking University and Tsinghua University each have 3, and other national key construction universities have reached 19 places in the 27th Middle School.


    Since 1996, there are 64 students from No. 27 Middle School who have gone out to enter Tsinghua University without passing the expanded enrollment, an average of 12.8 per year. There are 53 students from Peking University, an average of 10.8 per year. This is enough to proudly rise to the position of transcendence inside and outside the province.


    The 27th High School has always been the focal star of the province¡¯s education sector. The province¡¯s education focuses on the number of people who have impacted the nation¡¯s top Peking University and Tsinghua University, often neglecting the choice of majors. The first impression of whether a school is strong or not often comes from the number of students entering Peking University and Tsinghua University. , Although this almost proved to be paranoid and disguised face engineering.


    The key work spirit in the province this year is pragmatism. The so-called pragmatism is to do less imaginary things, and to produce results, the number of national first-level discipline competitions, the online rate of key universities, the rate of high school enrollment, and this will increase the employment rate of universities. It is an indicator of similar results.


    It is also a "achievement" that can make the education sector shine.


    During the inspection of the 27th Middle School, the provincial government expressed their superiors'' expectations of the 27th Middle School. They hope that in the next term, Su Can, this year is expected to reach a new high. What Cai Guotao cares about is the quality of the students in the first term.


    The construction of school spirit and discipline has always been the top priority of a national-level key middle school. The teaching staff and the completeness of hardware and software facilities are all secondary factors. Fortunately, the 27th Middle School has always been a leader in the provincial education field. There will not be too many food and clothing comparisons in the atmosphere, and there is little discrimination. Students are relatively free to compare. It is normal to divide into small circles occasionally. What Cai Guotao has to do is to maintain the school''s school spirit and discipline at a normal level.


    And Su Can, in view of the existence of the critical point of this normal level.


    puff! With a bang, Cai Guotao closed the data book, flopped on the desk for a while, stood up, Cai Guotao carried his hands on his back, came to the window, and looked out through the window. There were many active students on the field. Under the shade, there are also people holding books and gnawing at them.


    Cai Guotao then stretched out his hand and pointed to a pennant on the wall. The pennant was sent to the school after the Municipal Public Security Bureau cracked down on crimes and violence. He wrote, "Seeing righteousness and bravery but not crying, wisdom and bravery stand up to create harmony."


    "This pennant should be yours, but do you know why I didn''t give it to you?"


    "I don''t know." Su Can shook his head.


    Cai Guotao smiled, "Because it doesn''t really belong to you. You are not qualified to own this pennant."


    Su Can secretly thought that Zhao Lijun was overdoing it. He came from Xia Hai and has always had a strong sense of loyalty. He has been in contact with Su Can so much, and it feels like a year-long acquaintance. Sending this pennant is probably just to give Su Can at school. He raised his face and asked the school to give him enough attention to Su Can.


    But obviously no one else is an idiot, and Cai Guotao, the principal of the 27th Middle School, is naturally not an idiot. What happened between Su Can and Zhao Chengyan could not have been unheard of by the school. It just kept tolerating preparations for handling. As a result, the situation evolved. No one thought that the Rongcheng Public Security Director would stand up for Su Can, Zhao Chengyan was severely punished, and the school was also severely punished. I must give Su Can a commendation.


    It was an incident of two fights. Suddenly Zhao Chengyan was heinous, and Su Can was brilliant. Although Su Can would be punished if he was dealt with in the school''s way, but at least the initiative rests in the hands of the school, but the police Even if the agency intervenes, even if the school is dissatisfied with Su Can, it cannot express its position. The public security department and the school do not belong to the subordinate relationship, so the gentle school has always been intervened by the police in such a bad manner, and the feeling of walking by the nose makes the 27th Middle School very uncomfortable.


    "In this school, there is no shortage of students like you. Some of them have not bad family backgrounds. I even keep a list of the children of several famous entrepreneurs in the country. There are also many parents in state agencies. Students who occupy important positions, but they study and live freely in this enlightened environment. They do not need to be mavericks to show how different they are,¡± Cai Guotao continued.


    Su Can is dumb, thinking that Cai Guotao thinks of him as a rich second-generation or a ya inner-style character, this is just beating himself with words.


    Although the school can grasp the information of his Su Can parents, it is inevitable that he will not think that his family has incredible relatives.


    "Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Su Can nodded, "Principal Cai, I am a student, and my purpose at this stage is only to learn."


    "What a clever boy," Cai Guotao nodded. "Our students in 27th Middle School are very clever. That''s right. I don''t know what the relationship between the chief of the police and your family is, and you are indeed standing up in the process of cracking down on the gang. Gong, maybe, but so what? This society has people committing crimes every day, and every crime case will be handled by someone doing the corresponding work, not you, not you, learning every day in a bright classroom As a student of your own responsibility. The reason why the society can run well is that everyone can abide by their posts. Maybe you will become a policeman or an overwhelming person in the future, then the principal will also applaud you! But it should not be now, you are shouldering Now that you have a learning mission, it¡¯s natural for you to understand all this!"


    Seeing Su Can nodding silently, Cai Guotao sighed with relief, chuckled, and squinted at Su Can, "I don''t want to see similar events like fighting and winning again, so why not do something more meaningful? Let¡¯s divert your attention. It¡¯s almost at the end of the semester. The next semester will be the third year of high school. Why not define and look forward to your future life and lay the foundation for what kind of person you will be in the future. This makes more sense, doesn¡¯t it, since you understand that You can go, that pennant, you can take it away, I believe that one day you will be truly qualified to match it."


    "No, just leave the principal here, it looks pretty on the wall, didn''t you say it, it is meaningless to me, maybe it can barely be regarded as a small honor for the school."


    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Su Can feels that Principal Cai Guotao is still worrying about it. Su Can always fights back in self-defense. The situation similar to Zhao Lijun¡¯s coming forward is just a coincidence. It will never be copied for the second time and change to another situation. It turned out to be different.


    However, Cai Guotao¡¯s words about hiding needles in Mianli expressed the school¡¯s determination to resist all external high pressures to maintain a good school spirit and school discipline. That is to say, in a disguised form, Su Can¡¯s background is not low and his energy is huge. Julang, no matter what resistance pressure the school faces, it must be run.


    However, the reaction of 27th Middle School is reasonable. After all, it has a relationship with the non-subordinate superiors of the Public Security Bureau, and a century-old school like 27th Middle School is arrogant. If it is so easy to subdue, it is not 27th Middle School. NS.


    In fact, when many people in the school speculated about the depth of Su Can¡¯s background, no one would believe that Su Can was just a small figure living in the middle and lower classes of the society. His parents had no influence. From students like Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu, he is still a thousand miles away.


    All of this is the result of his careful management of every step since he was born again.


    "Su Can."


    When he walked down the administration building, Su Can saw the people in their circle headed by Zhang Xian, greeting him in the pavilion deep in the pond.


    About a dozen people, many of whom had conflicts with Zhao Chengyan a few days ago, the color heads on their faces have been swollen, and some are faintly traced.


    Zhang Feifei just smiled at him, "Hey, what is the relationship between your family and the police chief Zhao Lijun?" Zhang Feifei questioned very calmly, neither humble nor overbearing, and did not show the "wow"-like exclamation of ordinary little girls.


    Just now their circle was discussing Su Can. It was obvious that the previous intelligence was wrong. The so-called saying that Su Can is just the son of a company department manager can obviously be thrown on Guavagui. Whoever believes is an idiot.


    "When we were in Xiahai City, our family had a very good relationship with him. I happened to meet him in action that day. This matter has little to do with me, so you don''t need to ask about it anymore." Su Can said.


    "Oh, that''s the case, but in that situation, you could still be so calm and have a good mental quality!" Zhang Feifei smiled and said, the girls around her looked curiously.


    Zhang Xian heard Su Can say this No matter if he said it was true or false, he knew that he didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, so he put his five fingers together and stretched out his hand and said, "No matter what, we want Thank you very much, you can be said to have helped us out of Zhao Chengyan''s breath, it''s so happy!"


    Su Can shook his hand and said, "It''s okay, this is a special event that happened to happen to me and him, but I have better luck than him!"


    Everyone symbolizes the smile of the last name, neither salty nor indifferent.


    In fact, everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. Although they were extremely surprised by Su Can''s performance, even to the point of applause, many students in the school are now inquiring about Su Can and showing affection for him as a college student.


    When they approached the water tower, they should have a good relationship with Su Can first.


    But after all, they had been indifferent to Su Can because of Zhao Chengyan''s halfway revenge. If they were to make a big change to him now, Su Can would inevitably be aware of it, and would it seem too bad for him? , Snobbery?


    This is something they cannot accept.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 46： very dangerous

    "Hey, we have friends who are very interested in you and want to see you." This was said by Zhuang Zhiyu, also because Zhang Xian and Su Can shook hands, inconvenient to say something similar to draw Su Can, Zhuang Zhiyu came That said, it is much more reasonable.


    Su Can made Zhao Chengyan suffer. Zhao Chengyan¡¯s father, Zhao Weidong, is the deputy director of the Provincial Planning Commission¡¯s office. In this era, the State Planning Commission has not yet been reformed and was renamed the National Development and Reform Commission for later generations, but whether it is in the past or in the future several years later , These are the most economically powerful sectors in China. Traditionally known as the first ministries and commissions of the political axe, the small State Council is a more powerful department than all ministries and commissions.


    Zhao Weidong is a very important branch of the Zhao family faction in the southwest region. Zhao Chengyan is also related to Zhao Lu, and his children''s circles have long heard of him.


    If you have a small fight with Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu, these things come and go quickly, and no one cares. Some political opponents have pinched each other when they were young, but no one can attribute the grievances between the two sides to their childhood. The fight was not a **** murder caused by a steamed bun.


    However, Zhao Chengyan was taken away by the public security organs. Zhao Weidong was very upset. He made several phone calls and used a lot of relationships. However, Zhao Lijun did not let go and insisted that he be investigated. The last review item is not missing. Although Zhao Chengyan¡¯s surname is very light, the rumors that Zhao Weidong¡¯s son and the underworld surname group are very close to each other are flying all over the sky. People with a little experience know that this is because someone splashed water on Zhao Weidong. What kind of underworld background can a student who is underage in the second year of high school in 27th Middle School have, but he still has to endure it.


    As the person who made Zhao Chengyan completely ill-tempered, the name Su Can quickly became popular among children.


    "They all heard about you, and they couldn''t get used to Zhao Chengyan''s actions. Your approach made them feel equally happy. When will everyone come out to play together and get to know each other?"


    The people Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, and Zhang Feifei have come into contact with are obviously at the same level as them, and they are likely to be the highest-ranking existence in their circle. So when Zhuang Zhiyu and others said it, they were a bit proud. .


    Although they are only high school students, they are not ignorant. Many people know where they should stand, what kind of people they want to play with, and what kind of people they want to contact. In addition to knowledge and skills, this world also Something like a network can provide them with greater help.


    In the eyes of Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and others, Wang Weiwei''s method to win over Su Can is nothing more than selling favors and introducing them to him, knowing that this can be regarded as their future resource.


    And they still used the same tricks and introduced friends to Su Can.


    On the one hand, you can win the relationship between the two parties. If you play together, you will naturally be a circle of people, especially Su Can who gave Zhao Chengyan an unexpected character, which is undoubtedly sought after.


    There are no heroes in this era. People who reach a high level of looking up in certain fields are heroes in their circle, such as the top in the game field, the outstanding in the sports field, the keen grasp of the trend, and the person who is good at eating, drinking, and having fun. Unique insights and so on.


    All these can constitute an admiration for a person. Of course, a character who stomped a person he hated is also very welcome.


    On the other hand, if a person is willing to introduce his friend to another person, he is regarded as a real friend. As long as Su Can knows their intentions, he will naturally be grateful.


    "Okay, just make an appointment another day."


    Su Can replied perfunctorily, he was very disgusted with the "visiting" approach of Zhang Feifei''s circle, unless it was a buddy like Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu and Lin Luoran who helped to make friends in the most difficult times.


    Similar to this kind of sing k together, press down on the road, drink some wine and eat a meal, have always been very fragile in this circle, especially when these people gradually grow up and go to their own life trajectories. Perhaps it is a politician or a businessman who knows that these are fragile.


    At this time everyone could see that Su Can was not very interested in this, and they were all a little distracted. They felt that this Su Can only earned a little influence, and what was so stinky, so they chatted with each other for a while, the class bell rang, each return


    At the Camellia oleifera stall in the early morning outside of school, Tang Wu holding a bowl of hot oleifera, crushed the doughnut buns, sprinkled it on top of the oleifera oleifera, soaked it, and then scooped it up with a spoon and sent it to the mouth. The morning light is abundant. .


    The two shared a cage of white steamed buns. Looking at the 27th Middle School from a distance, it was another day of life, very comfortable.


    The roadside kept passing by a group of three or five students who had agreed to ride a bicycle to school, and office workers with a water bottle hanging from the head of the car.


    Su Can watched Tang Wu carefully solve the profile of Camellia in front of him, knowing that she actually understood that she was staring at her, but out of some careful thought, she did not turn her head to look at her, and focused more on her eyes. Su Can¡¯s heart was itchy for his breakfast, and he said, "Soon this semester will pass, and the next school year will be the third year."


    Tang Wu looked up at him and gave a soft "um".


    "Senior year of high school" Su Can stretched out, "When I graduate, many people who are together now will go to different universities and go to different universities, and they will be scattered around the world."


    Tang Wu didn''t speak because she didn''t know what Su Can wanted to say next.


    "Actually, I am not as capable as you imagined, and it may not be necessary for me not to be admitted to the same university."


    Su Can smiled, the morning sun was dazzling.


    Obviously I wanted to say something relaxed, but inexplicably, I paused in my heart.


    Even if Tang Wu was in the twenty-seventh middle school, she was still excellent and still aloft. What she embarked on was a clear rainbow avenue that almost everyone would not doubt, leading to the high clouds. If it wasn''t for her own rebirth, she would have passed by herself. Even now, there are still many obstacles in front of them, a magnificent destiny and life.


    Tang Wu saw him take a meal, and a trace of sourness flashed in his heart. Su Can, who graduated from junior high school, rushed to the City No. 1 Middle School violently. After studying in the City No. 1 Middle School for a year and a half, he transferred to No. 27 Middle School. Everyone They only saw his scenery, his dazzling, and his brilliant soaring curve, but how many people only noticed his smile and ignored the sadness behind his desperate struggle.


    A very cold hand covered the back of Su Can''s hand.


    Tang Wu¡¯s voice is like a twilight bell that penetrates into my heart this morning, "I have always been very pessimistic. I don¡¯t believe in promises and the future. Without self-confidence, you give me confidence. You can¡¯t have many extravagant ideas in the future. Irresponsible."


    A man who had been looking at Tang Wu on his bicycle just now only heard these last words and almost rushed into the fast motorway.


    "I know you have a lot of pressure in your heart, from the future, from my family, sometimes it will be sad.


    The night before I left in Xiahai City, I saw you standing there from the back seat and watched me leave. I know you are lonely. Now, I hope to share with you no matter what happens in the future, I will wait for you.


    Before, I believed you would come to me. Now, you have to be like I believe in you, believe in me"


    Tang Wu''s ears became redder and red, and his words became more and more like babbling, poemizing the early morning of this overpass and the oil tea stall.


    The heart dominated by the souls of Su Can and the two was tightened little by little, as if the coldness in the hands was tightly held.


    The sky above is blue and clear, and the clouds are high and far away


    The rooftop is the best place to escape the second class break. The view here is very wide, and you can have a sweeping view of the 27th Middle School and even the city from a distance. The most special one is that the interior and exterior buildings are covered by trees in the middle. At that time, the rooftops of the two buildings were the only place where one could look forward to each other.


    There are students smoking cigarettes in the school, but the rooftop is not the best place. Compared with the toilets where there are usually no teachers to check, the rooftop is an area that is often raided by teachers on duty.


    But idlers like Su Can like to run up occasionally to blow the air and enjoy this quiet life. What''s special is that he still has a lot of things to digest.


    Sometimes I feel that this kind of life is also good. I remotely control my own industry and gradually expand into the business sea like a ship. The steady development of his career made Su Can feel that it would not be a bad thing if he could not grasp the rise and fall of stock market futures and grab a huge amount of wealth.


    If that were the case, he might have passed away with Tang Wu early and walked towards another life.


    With huge wealth in an instant, and energy that ordinary people can''t do in modern society, who can guarantee that you can uphold your current surname instead of developing another personality? The idea that you can have a happy life with huge wealth is also nothing more than wishful thinking.


    The troubles caused by such a huge amount of wealth would have swept his life like a tornado.


    It is no longer possible to enjoy the comfortable and peaceful life at school, to enjoy the slow-starting and developing love, bit by bit to do what I could not do before, make up for the regrets, and then develop what I dream of.


    Thinking of what Tang Wu said to herself in the morning, this little Nizi seemed to be hiding from herself. When she bumped into her after class, her gaze would also dodge. She wanted to encourage herself, but it exhausted her courage.


    Su Can stood up, and you could vaguely see the bustling crowd below from the rooftop. There would be music on the radio, and a middle-aged man said in a very righteous and passionate tone, "Let¡¯s do it now. , Keep walking in place!"


    It''s so familiar and missed.


    Su Can held his head, sat on the flower stand, looking at the blue sky, unaware that at this moment, there was a girl in white fluttering past him, her hair smelling dry and soapy.


    Su Can glanced at her The girl has single eyelids, but she is a little delicate. This look is as good as Xiao Yunyun, but it is definitely not as good as Tang Wu. Su Can''s heart is filled with happiness and contentment. think.


    The girl gave him a white look, but Su Can felt so boring.


    Putting the book on the ground, neatly, the girl came to the guardrail and crossed it gently. Outside the guardrail is a flower stand, full of flowers, below is the central square of the huge teaching building, and now all the teachers and students of the school are doing it.


    The girl stood there, and someone below saw her, causing a scratch.


    Su Can put the hand holding her head down and shouted, "Classmate, it''s dangerous there." Su Can thinks that this girl is probably ill. If she wants a hair dryer, she should also choose a good position and stand there. Wouldn''t she tell the teacher on duty to come up? Are you arrested? Leisure should also have a limit.


    The girl seemed to turn her head impatiently, and once again gave Su Can a white look. Her long hair fluttered from her chest and behind her, becoming silky, "Nonsense, I''m going to jump off the building, I don''t care if he is dangerous."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 47： Most hate experts

    Liu Zhengjian, Secretary of the Party Committee of the 27th Lieutenant School, and Cai Guotao, the principal, are standing side by side to the right side of the group. They are discussing the reception of teachers and students of the Hanyue Cultural and Educational Institution next month. They proposed "Practice teaching by subject" and "Social practice". "Teaching", "three-body" education system ideological construction based on "practical teaching of extracurricular activities in school".


    I heard a low turmoil from the crowd, and there was a buzzing sound above the head, echoing high in the sky.


    Liu Zhengjian frowned, thinking that the students shouldn''t have such a reaction, making it look like the first time a primary school student saw an airplane.


    Cai Guotao didn''t pay much attention to the situation in this scene.


    At this time, the overhead plane flew at a constant speed, and it was the teacher''s turn to look up one after another. Some teachers still covered their foreheads with their hands, looking up.


    The principal, Cai Guotao, reacted a little. Not far away, there was a grade leader shouting, "What are you doing! Which student is in your class, go back! Stand back! Go behind the guardrail!"


    Cai Guotao and Liu Zhengjian realized that something was wrong and turned around and looked up one after another.


    "Damn! No!" Zhuang Zhiyu in the student phalanx who looked up and saw this scene was shocked. The next moment he looked at Zhang Feifei in the phalanx next door, as well as Zhang Xian and others in the past few classes. , But everyone didn''t have time to make eye contact with him, only looking up at the top of the four-story teaching building, watching the horror that happened during this time.


    In addition, there is only one posture left in the rest of the grades and classes, looking up, looking up, or scratching, or recognizing who the girl above is, many people exclaimed. Most of these students who have lived in the peaceful ivory white pagoda for a long time have forgotten that there is such a panic in their lives.


    Rooftop.


    "I''m going to jump off the building, I don''t care if he is in danger." When this girl said to Su Can, Su Can thought she was joking.


    But looking at her neatly stacked books on the ground, floating under the wind on the roof, it is very likely that the crane will be driving westward in the next second. Su Can looked at her, mouth opened, and a thought flashed across his heart. She might really jump from here!


    The sky is very high and wide, and in the distance is a reinforced concrete city, and the commercial building of the building is pierced into the sky. And below, there were students who were **** under the broadcast, and the broadcast was overwhelmed by the darkness. The originally docile broadcast suddenly fell silent, but it highlighted the rattling of the crowd below, a large uproar, and some people were shouting, "Li Ying, don''t! Don''t jump!"


    The shout came from Sun Man among the cluster of girls below. At this time, she was held by someone and kept wiping tears. The voice that was originally hailed as the best in No. 27 Middle School, now shouted a little hoarse.


    That was a sister she played well. Yesterday, she seemed to have heard of a quarrel with an English teacher, but it was not actually a quarrel. There was a problem with the teacher''s level, and Li Ying had doubts. She fought hard and was humiliated by the teacher. In one pass, she was said to be "sniffing the horns", so every time some small details made mistakes, Li Yingtian had a strong surname, and she was spoiled since she was a child, and she had never been scolded so sharply, so she cried at that time. As a result, the teacher became popular, "Cry, cry, cry, know crying, know why not jump off the building if you know crying!"


    This incident was passed on through word of mouth from the students at that time, and each class also condemned the teacher, but it has reached this point today.


    There was still a teacher staring at it eagerly. It seemed that he could not believe that such an incident would happen in the 27th Middle School. Tang Wu rushed over and pushed the teacher. The teacher in a daze immediately reacted and hurried upstairs and moved towards Run to the top of the building.


    Panic, the whole school is filled with this kind of atmosphere.


    Su Can could even hear the rapid footsteps on the way to the rooftop, and obviously more than one team was rushing towards this side.


    "Quickly persuade her to come down! Quickly solve it! Don''t let the student have an accident, or you, the dean of teaching, will jump with her!" Cai Guotao jumped into thunder, and his calm and calm face disappeared without a trace at this moment, too much. The fierce action made a pinch of hair on his forehead, which was a bit funny, but now no one can laugh out loud, and the dean of education in front of him is sweaty and cold, his hands and feet are cold.


    Liu Zhengjian grabbed the shouting microphone brought by the life teacher and shouted at it. "This classmate" found that the amplification was not turned on, so he quickly turned on and shouted, "This classmate, don''t get excited, what are your difficulties? The school can help you solve any difficulties and difficulties encountered in life. You must cherish your life and don''t do stupid things."


    There were also many people shouting and persuading that the height of the fourth floor was not high, and the sound below could be heard clearly, but it was not low. If a person falls freely from here, the storage will be from three-dimensional. The shape becomes a plane.


    The "hypocritical" girl smiled and turned her head to look at Su Can, "These people are really hypocritical. I am afraid that I will jump from here. From tomorrow on, I will be in the big strips of those newspapers and let this prestigious school. Be tainted. Do you want to persuade me like this?"


    The teacher who caught up to the rooftop was dumb when she heard her say this.


    Su Can is very impressed. This girl named Li Ying is articulate and has a pessimistic surname. The most unique thing is that her pessimistic mentality seems to affect others, making it happen that if she does one thing, she will not be affected. The feeling of persuasion included the current jump from the fourth floor. After a few words, he stopped Su Can''s idea of ??persuading.


    To persuade her, it means that he and the party secretary of the principal school below are hypocritical people, so she will reject it any more. Without persuasion, is it possible to let her do whatever she wants and murder her own life?


    I kept telling myself to be calm, although for Su Can, whether it was before or after rebirth, it was the first time I met, and he had no experience at all. Su Can smiled as much as he could, even though he knew it was now His face was a little stiff, and it was definitely not good to smile.


    "I''m not going to persuade you, but don''t wear a skirt when you jump off the building. You''re almost gone. Come back. Go back and change a pair of pants before continuing."


    The teachers looked at Su Can in astonishment, but they felt that this student was a great talent. This was indeed a good way to penetrate the girl''s heart.


    As expected, Li Ying was taken aback, looked down at her one-piece dress, then looked down, and then smiled at Su Can. "I''m going to die anyway, I don''t care."


    "Or you can tell me why you jumped off the building. You have to give a reason for jumping off the building. Give a reason first." Su Can felt a headache and squatted to the side. This action would bring her closer. A quarter.


    Some of the students who came up did not dare to show up because of the teacher''s atmosphere. Some people wanted to come forward, but they were held back by Wang Guiwen, the teacher in charge of the third class.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t you want to take the opportunity to come over, I will really jump when you come back!"


    "Okay, I can''t come." Su Can spread her hands out, pacifying her emotions with empty pressure.


    The situation has been in a stalemate, and the top of the school has also gone to the rooftop. Sun Man and a few girls are also in the meantime, crying and persuading.


    Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifei and other influential students at the school showed considerable maturity at this moment. They all spontaneously maintained order at the steps of entering the roof and prohibited irrelevant students from entering. Put one in, and it became an incentive for Li Ying to jump off the building.


    The police and firefighters also rushed to the police station. The team leader who directed the rescue signaled to the students who were close to her to tell her that there was a girl from the school''s debate team, and she was familiar with Li Ying. With affection, knowing with reason, but letting her tongue and witty talk, Li Ying on the side of the flower stand is unmoved, as long as the crowd has signs of approaching, she will respond.


    In the end, the rescue team leader had to retreat and let Su Can, who was the closest to her but did not arouse her emotional rebound, to see if she could attract her attention and buy time for the police rescue personnel.


    The school leaders only discovered Su Can. Cai Guotao was obviously in a mess. They were nearly twelve or three meters away from Li Ying, while Su Can and her were only seven or eight meters away. There was such a Su Can in between.


    Cai Guotao felt familiar, and after recognizing it was Su Can, he said to him, "Su Can, what do you say about this thing! Why do other girls jump off the building so neatly? Have you done something to sorry her! You! Talk to her well, you apologize to her, let people come first, and we will talk slowly about what we have!"


    The students and teachers who don¡¯t know the specific situation are also suspicious.


    Su Can smiled bitterly, "President Cai, don''t wrong me. If you continue to say this, maybe I will jump with her."


    In this extremely tense atmosphere, Su Can''s remarks made Li Ying "chuckle". Even Sun Man and the girls couldn''t help but laugh. They were crying, but now they are crying. It is very ugly to knead.


    Everyone who was watching and persuading was stunned.


    Cai Guotao reacted immediately. The more at this moment, the more relaxed he must be, and he must not create a tense atmosphere, so he will be silent.


    Waiting for the rescue team from the police here to negotiate with Su Can, saying that he was asked to try to make a noise and divert Li Ying''s attentionThe police force has already been deployed at the lower level, trying to jump off her. Catch her on the fourth floor, but it will take time, three minutes, maybe five minutes


    He wants to hold on.


    Su Can saw Li Ying''s book on the ground, at the same level as him, and walked towards it. Li Ying immediately became alert, "What are you doing!" She said, moving half a step towards the edge.


    Cai Guotao''s heart was about to jump out of his throat, lowered his voice, and pushed his palms on his chest, with an expression similar to an old woman telling a story about Big Big Wolf, "Su Can, hold on, it''s up to you." You must be steady"


    The head teacher of the third class was also sweating profusely at this time, "Su Can, don''t be radical, don''t panic, take your time and listen to the opinions of experts."


    "Just your head, I hate experts the most." With these words that shocked the audience, Su Can stooped to pick up Li Ying''s book on the ground, turned his head and smiled at her slightly, "Just for this?"


    When the police were explaining just now, they already knew roughly why Li Ying jumped off the building, and the **** case caused by one question.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 48： Time is bladeless, take away the traces

    In this world, there are always emergencies that are happening, and come without psychological preparation.


    Su Can, who would have enjoyed a transcendent, short and peaceful life on the school rooftop, never thought that he was a personal experience of a campus jumping incident.


    Now it has played an extremely important role. According to the opinion of the old man in the school, the important task of rescuing the girl who missed his footing now lies on his shoulders. This has caused Su Can to curse and trample on the other party a hundred times in his heart.


    Picking up the book and looking at the English book of Senior Two on the cover of Big Ben in London, Su Can flipped through it. It was filled with notes, pronunciation of words, grammar for extended memory, a very common English book, and 27 high school. The graffiti-style textbooks of other students are almost the same. The girl¡¯s writing is pretty good. It feels like a little jade. Turning to the chapter of "", Su Can is still a little tranced. It seems that through this book, I see another I own life.


    "Many, many years ago", at least for Su Can, he was sitting in the classroom, in the early morning when the light pierced in from the side, or the campus where the summer weather was steaming, and under the green leaves, he played hard and sweated profusely. Dripping, occasionally sit down and look at the favorite figure.


    On cloudy days, there will be girls looking at Bo Yang''s essays, Li Ao''s prose, Xi Murong''s collection of poems, and boys will put Jin Yong''s novels in the drawers, the dark words of the Earl of Monte Cristo and the glorious revenge.


    That large part of the classroom was filled with chalk gray and white Xu Tianran, and the chest was filled with anger.


    Say and say, year after year.


    Just when it seemed to be endlessly long, it ended by surprise.


    Su Can now faces a new class, only cherished nostalgia, and the original confusion about the future, and the disgust for not knowing what to do at this stage, all exist only in memory.


    "They asked you to come, do you think you can convince me?" The girl named Li Ying sneered, turned her head and looked down, "Why is everyone so arrogant."


    Su Can shook his head, "You are a clever girl, and you are also a stubborn or even paranoid person. It is difficult for others to reverse your decision. Of course, I am not special, and I can''t even, I thought of you jumping from here. , The consequences of the disaster surname, maybe I will suffer from insomnia, leaving a deep shadow, maybe I will blame myself, and I will not be able to erase this memory after many years."


    Sun Man, Tang Wu and others all raised their hearts, and Su Can was frankly uncertain. This made many people who hoped on him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    The headmaster Cai Guotao was even weaker. If it weren''t for Wang Guiwen, the teacher of the third class next to him, he would have to sit on the ground. This will be the most devastating incident for the 27th Middle School, a famous domestic or even international humanities school.


    Li Ying smiled sadly, "Everyone has their own destination. Death is a part of life and something we are destined to experience. So, please look a little further."


    Damn it! Su Can almost cursed secretly, but a person who jumped off the building persuaded himself to look away from her death, as if people all over the world couldn''t look away, only she could see through life.


    Although his heart was moved, Su Canqiang suppressed the sense of urgency, shook his hand, and turned to an article in his hand. After a daze, he immediately had an idea in his mind, raised his head to look at Li Ying, and muttered.


    ":, (Imagine, one day you are thirty years old, running around for life, ready to get married).? (But one day, the doctor told you that you are terminally ill and have a life span of only twelve months at most, what would you think? ?


    This is the first text of the second volume of English for senior high school published by the People''s Education Press. Su Can revised the content of "" and read it out. As expected, Li Ying who understood this sentence was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Can to use English and She replied.


    "At this time, will you regret that you have never done an important thing? Or regret that you have never left any footprints in this world. Indeed, as you said, our lives are either busy To live or to die. But why are so many people working hard and living hard just to wait for death one day? It shouldn¡¯t be the case, they just want to leave something in this world more or less Pointing the mark of your own existence and proving your own worth is what everyone desires most in everyone''s heart, and you can also interpret it as a dream."


    The audience was quiet, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a mouthful.


    Only the breeze is blowing on this rooftop, I don''t know where the dandelions are drifting by. A large group of people, standing, only looking at the two people on the edge of the front.


    The group of people at the entrance, Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifei and others collectively clenched their sweaty hands. They knew that no matter what Su Can¡¯s success or failure today, these words were enough to make him famous at the 27th High School.


    Su Can used these mixed words in Chinese and English to successfully arouse the girl''s thoughts and create a distance of three meters for him to pace closer. There is still a gap of five meters between them!


    "Do you think you are saying this, you are a saint, and you can guarantee that your value can be realized?" Li Ying hummed, her eyes overflowing with water.


    Su Can shook his head, "You still don''t understand. Some people only have a short life span of a few months, but they desperately work hard to survive, but you have a life span of at least half a century, but now you only want to die. . Don¡¯t you want to see ten years from now, twenty years from now, your friends around you, your classmates¡¯ buddies, what kind of life they will have, and what kind of life you can create by yourself. Or you can take a look at our company with your own eyes Realized value, look up to my life."


    "It''s a big tone. Why do you think I will look up to you? Everyone is raised by your parents, the same school, not to mention, transfer students, my grades may not be worse than yours! What you said Ten years later, it''s too abstract, I don''t understand!" Li Ying gritted her teeth.


    "You actually understand." Su Can smiled and flicked the English textbook in his hand. "The current English books talk about life, talk, talk, travel, and poetry. A key, what is it talking about?"


    "There is a boy named Li Lei, a girl named Han Meimei, and... a little ambiguity between them."


    Originally lost in memories, she was in junior high school and used a pencil to paint. Li Ying was a little surprised when she heard Su Can''s last sentence, and everyone around was also shocked.


    The textbook of junior high school is naturally impossible to describe love, but in everyone¡¯s mind, this kind of gossip has been carried out since the first lesson of the textbook. In this young age, this textbook describes a kind of lightness. And the young and ambiguous.


    Su Can comes from the future, the information society of the future Internet explosion, all kinds of information expansion, and people''s years are gradually passing, these students now will turn out these past events in bbs after ten years, and stir up heated discussions. From here, go back to everyone''s past.


    "Of course, ten years later, everybody in the college entrance examination, university, graduation, work, marriage, career, you will no longer live for yourself, but for your family and loved ones. Walk in a hurry, wear the stars and wear the moon, for a better tomorrow Life, at that time, you will suddenly find that it is very irresponsible to face death like this when you are living in the current classroom saying,'',,, thinking about time."


    Li Ying was startled.


    "If life is just the first sight, there should be infinite little beautiful things." Su Can took the first two steps, and saw Li Ying frowning from reverie, and said, "It''s just in the future, married and still alive. I have two children, but the groom is not. And, no one can hold another''s hand."


    "Liar!" This is not only Li Ying, but also what all the students present want to say.


    Su Can just smiled, "This just shows that this is life, not a fairy tale, and there will always be regrets." Anyway, it''s all in the textbook, and Su Can is nonsense and will not make life suspicious.


    In this age when people who are not managers of a car company are still in crush, and in this age when they have not separated from the beautiful twins, the meal in the cafeteria is still a dime and one or two, and one dollar can be used for meat, fifty cents. You can serve vegetarian dishes, and Tang Wu can eat up to three or four yuan for a meal at noon.


    Time is bladeless, but it hurts people. Time is a thief. Many people will soon steal all this in the next ten years, the little beauty that was once ambiguous with the people around them.


    "The last sentence of the last lesson of the English textbook is ¡®,!¡¯ I also want to say something similar to you now"


    Su Can started to walk towards Li Ying without any obstacles. At this moment, the wind swelled vigorously, his breath froze for a while, and the audience was silent.


    Only Su Can''s voice sounded, up and down, deep and deep.


    If life deceives you), (don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t despair), (you need calmness in melancholy days), (believe, happy days will come).


    , (Everything is fleeting, everything will pass) (The best hope will never die


    When Li Ying understands and knows the source of these English, self-reflection of the truth is far more enlightened than telling her directly. Su Can is very clever.


    When I came to Li Ying, who was busy crying, everyone behind him, including students, teachers and staff, breathed a sigh of relief ~ www.novelhall.com~ This short distance of five meters is really hard to reach.


    However, at this moment, something happened and Li Ying seemed to ignore her feet. She was already standing on the edge. She accidentally made her foot slippery. Li Ying screamed and fell downstairs.


    Everyone exclaimed "Ah!" at the same time.


    In the next instant, Su Can rushed forward, with one hand firmly grasping the guardrail to maintain himself, and one hand was so violent that she grabbed her hand, and the reaction was top-notch.


    Su Can has never neglected her own exercises. After the year of rebirth, not only her height grew sharply at this stage, but her body strength was also abundant. She grabbed Li Ying for a while, and the girl was very light, so she was still able to bear it. To maintain balance, the firefighter wearing a seat belt underneath also leaned out at this moment and clenched Li Ying''s ankle.


    Seeing the look of fear mixed with gratitude in Li Ying''s eyes, Su Can sighed deeply, relieved, "**! Still the mother tongue sounds kind."


    Countless faculty, staff and students flocked behind him.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 49： the day after tomorrow

    The 27th Middle School is very big, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and many capable people. In the final analysis, if there were no girls jumping off the building, I only hoped to be flat with Tang Wu. Su Can, who does not intend to shock the world here, promises that he will not be able to enjoy it. wind and rain.


    Fortunately, in today¡¯s incident, the entire school was turned upside down. It is said that the news newspaper was shocked later. The reporter came and came forward to deal with the school¡¯s deputy principals. They were very talkative and outspoken. Some students showed a tendency to commit suicide. Facts, but the words do not let go. The reporter wants to tell something deeper, basically there is nothing to say.


    The matter of Li Ying is naturally being dealt with intensively. As an ordinary student, the follow-up news from the school is basically inaccessible. However, it is said that Li Ying was picked up by the parents in the next few classes. This incident was witnessed by the whole school. , So it is inevitable that the class teacher will do mental education work for their respective classes.


    The whole school was spreading the events that happened on the rooftop scene at that time in the undercurrent, and many details were also questioned one by one.


    As the most critical part of the incident, what Su Can at the center can feel is the discussion in the class, which is becoming more and more overheated in the grades.


    When school is over at noon, the school is relatively calm.


    When I went to school in the afternoon, I could clearly feel the level of discussion in the class about the incident. When a small circle was chatting, they started to look at Su Can, their eyes avoiding.


    After the second class in the afternoon, clusters of small circles pointed and pointed at him, and he was a little restless even in the grade.


    It''s like a pot of boiling water that is gradually evaporating and heating up on top of the wood fire.


    It hasn''t boiled, but fortunately, school is over.


    The key was inserted into the hole, with a burp sound, he turned the security door and entered the house, threw the bag he was carrying on the sofa, and the setting sun shone diagonally into the living room. A faint beam of light was so empty that there was no one.


    Su Can remembered that his mother Zeng Ke had gone to Rongda to lay down the store, and his father Su Licheng went on a business trip to nearby cities and counties to conduct an investment evaluation of a county-level city project. There was fifty yuan on the coffee table in the living room, which was left by his mother, and he asked Su Can to solve the problem of eating by himself.


    After pouring a glass of water, Su Can leaned on the sofa, looking at the fading sunlight in front of him. Thinking of the incident this morning, there was still lingering fear in his heart. Finally, he caught the moment when Li Ying was about to fall off Li Ying¡¯s wrist. It was thrilling at that moment. When I think of it, I feel some numbness and softness in my hands. I usually don¡¯t feel anything when I look at the height below from the rooftop, but I really feel like if Li Ying falls on the ground with a "pop!" It''s still scratching.


    Thinking of it, in the quiet dusk of this nobody''s home, people still inevitably feel confused about the definition between life and death, and even a little bit of fear, which is again accompanied by this loneliness under awe.


    It happened that when I was in need of a family member to talk to and resolve my mood, there was no one at home. At this time, it is estimated that Tang Wu has not yet returned home, and it is impossible to talk to her on the phone.


    But having said that, thinking of Tang Wu Su Can''s thinking that she and her in Xiahai City have been cooking together every day after school. At that time, it seemed like a small family, as if it reflected the future.


    So he was even more curious about Tang Wu''s current home. What kind of place would it be like? Which area of ??the city will it be in? Are there any supermarkets around, the transportation is inconvenient, the environment is good, of course, the most important thing, what is her sweet boudoir like?


    Thinking of Su Can in this way, I really wanted to take a turn, do something to find out what kind of things, how much excitement, not only excitement, but also the impulse to make him try to put it into practice immediately.


    If Tang Wu hadn''t been a high school student, strictly speaking, he hadn''t been Chengren, he was just a man with a two-life soul in the appearance of a high school student, and Su Can felt that he might bring Tang Wu upright into the room.


    Before Su Can continued to think deeply, the sound of the doorbell came.


    Guo Xiaozhong, who opened the door, stared at Su Can for a long while, his expression was like seeing the real Andy Lau posters in his bedroom.


    "Come in and sit down." Su Can let Guo Xiaozhong in. Guo Xiaozhong was too anxious to change his shoes, so he crossed two pairs of slippers and one foot.


    Holding the cup that Su Can handed him, Guo Xiaozhong took a sip, and then gasped and asked, "You saved someone!?"


    Su Can suddenly felt that Guo Xiaozhong was chatting with herself at this moment, which was actually quite good. His father appeared to take up a position that Guo Xiaozhong''s father could have transferred. He was not very happy to come, but his father Su Licheng''s performance in the company and engineering exchanges The speech at the meeting made Guo''s father''s view of him changed a bit. There was no conflict of interest in the first place. In addition, Guo Xiaozhong ran towards his home from time to time, and the relationship between the two people was not tense, and the company was faint. It is all circulating that the old man Xu Zheng has the idea of ??promoting Su Li to become the deputy general manager.


    Of course, this is also due to the several major events that Su Licheng can do without any obstacles. In addition, the company¡¯s internal management evaluation scores are quite good, but it is lack of experience and qualifications. Fortunately, although Darong Construction is a state-owned enterprise, After the restructuring, after all, there are a lot of advancements, and the importance of qualifications is naturally not as strict as that of government agencies. However, there are still many people in the company who oppose it. With such resistance, even Xu Zheng can''t do his own way for a Su Licheng.


    Seeing Su Can admit that Guo Xiaozhong had swallowed a couple of sips of water before he calmed down and said, "I heard that the people in the class had a discussion this afternoon. When they said, they seemed to mention the word "transfer student". I I faintly thought that that person might be you. You didn¡¯t know how fast my heart was beating at the time. I wanted to ask you to verify after the class, but you had already left. I followed, and I didn¡¯t catch you. Fortunately, fortunately for this point. As soon as you came home, my house came over before it was too late. How about, brother, are you okay? Tell me about the process, and what people say is not as good as you, the client, told me personally!"


    Su Can perfuse him, and talked about the process. Naturally, it is not as exaggerated and distorted as the school¡¯s lip service. However, after hearing the person¡¯s own words, Guo Xiaozhong has a kind of Korean drama actor who secretly saw the girl taking a shower. The expression of pain in the mouth.


    "I don''t know if the girl you saved will be fired. I know that after this weekend, you will be in class next Monday, and you will be completely famous in your grade!"


    Su Can got up and said, "It happened that we didn''t have a meal. Let''s go down and eat something together. You call your house and say that you will eat with me today."


    Guo Xiaozhong hurriedly agreed. He called Su Can¡¯s phone home, and instead of waiting for his mother¡¯s nagging and complaining, he snapped the phone and went downstairs with Su Can.


    When I got downstairs, I realized that the situation was a bit subtle. It turned out that it was supposed to be the time when the company¡¯s children came home from school collectively. However, a large number of company children were surrounded by the company¡¯s door. The heads were Wu Shirui, Zhao Xin, and Yang Zhaoji. Many children from a company, children from other old courtyards and children from the new courtyard were all present.


    Wu Shirui obviously came back home and changed her clothes. She was dressed relatively purely. So many people were taken aback when they saw Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong walking down leisurely.


    The people in the old compound greeted Guo Xiaozhong.


    Yang Zhao whispered in Wu Shirui''s ear, "Don''t call them over!" He didn''t like Su Can, and he acted very clearly. He felt that Su Can, whether in school or in the yard, he was eye-catching. The light seems to have been weakened a lot.


    In the end, everyone still called Guo Xiaozhong helplessly. Guo Xiaozhong asked why so many people gathered. It turned out to be the concert of "The Most Beautiful" by Yuquan, which is currently under a small fire. The venue was at the University of Electronic Science and Technology of China, which was jointly organized by the school. A campus music performance.


    For the same goal, the old compound and the new compound also cast aside their prejudices, and even joined forces, planning to see them together. The entertainment of students in this era is still relatively poor. Although this era is becoming more and more rapid, but these children like Darong Jiangong, they will participate in group activities together. This is still a habit developed from a small circle. , Now it is also a gathering of nostalgia.


    Guo Xiaozhong was excited when he heard it, and hurriedly shouted to join him. After all, he could still afford a ticket for ten yuan apiece, and he knew that Su Can beside him was a good-natured master.


    The organizer Wu Shirui didn¡¯t have much to say, so she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare, have you eaten? If we don¡¯t rush over, there will be a lot of people for a while, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to squeeze in front. , Eat at the back door of the University of Electronic Science and Technology of China!"


    Everyone said yes, and then they got on the bus collectively, and Su Can was naturally dragged along by Guo Xiaozhong, still a little dazed.


    It¡¯s not long after the Yuquan group emerged in the Mainland in this era They are still far from being named "the first group in the Mainland" on the music charts. Now they can spend ten dollars to see this The face that represents the imprint of the times, holding the guitar and the piano, and performing unpretentiously in a simple venue should also be much more cordial.


    On the bus carrying the large group of people and horses slowly, the crowd has started to inquire about the incident of the 27th Middle School''s jumping from the building today. It is what they have been discussing since just now, and they are very excited.


    When asked about Wu Shirui, Zhao Xin, and Yang Zhao, the three of them thoughtfully said, "I didn¡¯t pay attention", "At that time, we were doing the **** below, how can we know that in detail", "The girl who jumped off the building is Rescued by the police" and so on.


    However, the three of them have more or less heard the rumors in the class and grade. Although they are not sure, none of the people in the car inquired about them. The three of them patrolled and scanned Su Can¡¯s face from time to time. Weird and unspeakable expression.


    And Su Can just looked out the window, letting light and shadow flash across his face, bright or dark gully, as if he didn''t know what would happen after tomorrow.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 50： conflict

    A group of people got off the bus at a nearby station and came to the periphery of the University of Science and Technology. From the school gate, they could see the banner, "Yuquan "The Most Beautiful", Coming to the University of Science and Technology". Arranged for people to line up, most of them moved to the small frying stalls on the east side of the university town.


    The Xiaochao here is well-known far and wide. Although everyone is only high school students, they have a lot of yearning for college life. There are also some high school students wearing school uniforms who eat here. It seems to be for the concert and after school. Students who came straight to the house before they even had time to return home.


    In this era, on average, there are dozens of star concerts in Chengdu every year, but most of them are still relatively small. No matter how they operate, they don¡¯t seem to be mature in the future. The publicity of this concert is partly through the TV media. More aspects are in the radio. The influence of radio in this era is still quite large. In the future Internet information explosion world, radio has gradually become a small part of nostalgia or a pastime for class students. Become a marginal media.


    However, there is no large-scale campaign at the moment. There are only a few security and police at the door to maintain order. There is no concert that blindly pursues crazy crowds. It still feels a kind of cordiality. There is no msn here, and you can only hold the guitar. In the era of chasing girls.


    The food stall stretches over and is very lively. There is a casserole supported by a strong fire. The boss is adding ingredients to it, the steam is steaming, and the soup spatters and scoffs from time to time! The sound of the soup was smoking. It was a little later in the restaurant, which was also the most hearty meal time. There were students sitting on the table in a group of three or four people with their trousers in arms. A few bottles of beer were placed on the table, and some small stir-fries were ordered. .


    There is also a more formal dress with pink and tender girls sitting in front of them, chatting and laughing from time to time, having their own sweetness at the roadside stall.


    There are no shortage of beautiful women near the university town, and there are girls who have been dressed up and walked, or stayed at the milk tea stall, which often attracts attention at this time.


    Wu Shirui is a little beautiful woman. Sitting down with them makes the eyes of many seniors brighter. Wu Shirui is even more contented. At this time, she did not look to stare at Su Can, thinking that the class is all It is rumored that Su Can was the one who rescued the girl who jumped from the building on the rooftop today, and the school closest to the 27th Middle School heard the news. Some of the children in their big yard are studying in that school. In time, he naturally knew about this, and asked Wu Shirui to prove it.


    Surprisingly, it was Wu Shirui. Zhao Xin and even Yang Zhao had all heard that Su Can was the one who saved the life, but no one extended it towards him, with a kind of unwillingness to let him. The other party''s limelight overwhelmed his own psychology. You must know that the three of them have always been the most eye-catching children in the compound of Darong Construction Engineering Corporation.


    It happened that Su Can was the one who gave them the most pressure. He was still in his usual appearance and turned a deaf ear to their conversation. Although Guo Xiaozhong did not dare to speak up without Su Can¡¯s consent, the triumphant expression on his face was already vividly expressed to Wu Shi. The feelings of the three of Rui are as if they have seen their thoughts transparently, and their hearts are very tangled.


    At this moment, a Buick New Century sedan drove into this snack street, stopped by the side of the road, and occupied an otherwise not spacious road. The expressions of the people eating around were a little dissatisfied. The four young people who came down were also dressed up as students. However, the appearance and dress are all very fashionable. The headed one wore a kappa racing jacket, and he was just freshman year old.


    There will be many luxury cars in China in the future, and there are frequent reports of many wealthy people driving around in luxury cars. However, in the present, the earliest wealthy people are just like this. At the age when they can drive on the road, there is a Buick New Century. Such a car has already demonstrated its identity.


    "Huo, there are so many beautiful women!" The man in the coat looked around for a week, and the young people around him smiled with a loud voice, which made the students who were eating here frowned.


    Sitting down at the table next to them with great care, immediately brought a very uncomfortable feeling of pressure to everyone here, and kept looking at Wu Shirui from the side.


    Seeing Wu Shirui was very uncomfortable. Originally, she was still very active in chatting with these big yard boys, but when this group of people stared at her from the side, she became more silent.


    Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao looked at each other, their expressions were not very good.


    "The milk tea should be ready, I''ll go take a look." Wu Shirui got up and walked towards the milk tea shop, helping the two girls who wanted to drink milk tea to bring three cups together.


    When passing by the four young people, one of them licked his lips, "Good figure, buttocked."


    When Wu Shirui returned to the table, everyone looked cold and white. Wu Shirui bit her lip several times. The children of Darong Jiangong have a superior surname, and they are a fighting group with Darong Jiangong. , There is also a person at the helm like Xu Zheng. Even if they face the children of the agency, they don¡¯t feel that the other party has anything great. When they were young, the children of the head office and the children of the outside company played together and made trouble. At that time, there were rumors that the children of Darong Construction Workers could not afford to provoke them and were very united in those blocks.


    That was the time when there was no division between the old and the new courtyard, the Berlin Wall, and all children would mix together carefree.


    Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao looked directly at the four people at the table, and the two sides confronted each other, and the smell of gunpowder immediately heated up.


    Although the other party may be a freshman, Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao have never shown weakness in front of outsiders. Zhao Xin has practiced taekwondo since he was a child. Yang Zhao is also famous for fighting in the neighborhood since he was a child. , Yang Zhao used to be a good classmate, but Yang Zhao scored very well. After graduating from junior high school, he made a leap to the 27th Middle School and took two different paths.


    In addition, a total of more than a dozen people came this time. In addition to six people who were waiting in line for dinner, and four girls including Wu Shirui who were not capable of fighting, there were also nearly eight boys. There is no fighting capacity, but if you really want to start, the four people on the other side can''t help but please.


    Wu Shirui suppressed the indignation, grabbed Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao by the wrists, and shook them, "Forget it, hurry up and eat away. The concert will begin immediately."


    Everyone didn''t say much, Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao retracted their eyes, and the four people still laughed dryly on the other end, saying some silly words like "little boy" and "it''s too late for repair."


    For Su Can, almost all of this has nothing to do with him. Although Guo Xiaozhong is also filled with righteous indignation, Su Can has not yet had the consciousness to integrate into the small society of Darong Construction Workers¡¯ circle. He never thinks that he belongs to these people, so he Once indifferently watching the past of this circle, just thinking about how his father could win the biggest profit among the headquarter group of Darong Construction Engineering.


    The crowd outside the shelter of the University of Science and Technology was crowded. Everyone got the tickets and almost squeezed in with the spirit of nails. At this time, you can see Yuquan¡¯s popularity, especially his influence among college students. Yuquan is still there in this era. Participating in the Hong Kong Music Charts is in full swing to build momentum in the Mainland. However, the site of the University of Science and Technology Shelter is inevitably a bit rudimentary compared to later generations, but it is quite popular.


    The stage is being set up, and the sound of microphone tuning, the crowds and the intermittent darkness make people''s blood gradually accelerate and excite.


    When two singers like big boys stood on the stage and began to sing love songs with tenderness, the atmosphere in the shelter was overflowing, and the mood of the crowd quickly climbed to a peak.


    After experiencing this morning''s jumping incident, Su Can felt that in such an atmosphere, he could indeed make himself a lot easier, and he could appreciate the surrounding sentiment and the singing in his ears with relish.


    After a few love songs came down, the audience was moved inexplicably. At this time, the two singers began to cooperate with the music of a movie episode, saying "I love you" to the audience and asking the audience to interact. This session was full of the most primitive Passion, many years later, people here also remember the domineering and unbridled youth at this moment.


    The audience began to shout three words loudly towards the air, towards the people around them, and towards people who usually dare not say this sentence, even though their own voices were mixed into the overwhelming environment.


    That''s why Guo Xiaozhong yelled at Wu Shirui even more brazenly. Although it is possible that she could not hear it at all, there should be many people who confessed at that moment, even though they could not remember who ever said those three words to themselves after many years.


    Everyone at the moment is lovely.


    Then Su Can saw Wu Shirui roll his hands and yelled something to the front, turning his head to the side. It was obviously an expression that he had arrived. He didn''t even see who he was, "I love acridine! You!?"


    Wu Shirui''s expression was extremely panicked at this moment, "I didn''t mean that."


    Su Can smiled and shouted to her, "It''s okay, no need to explain, I know you didn''t mean that!"


    Although the two communicated face-to-face, they still had to shout to hear them under the surge of human voices.


    She smiled at each other and turned to the beginning. Wu Shirui never looked at Su Can again, but she was entangled in her heart about why he was on his left, and she was ashamed to death.


    At the end of the concert, everyone came out, and they still saw people selling inflatable hammers on the side of the road. However, whenever there is a celebration, such as Christmas, or music festivals, or similar festivals, young men and women in Chengdu are I like to use these air hammers to smash people at each other and fight each other in a circle. Of course, there are not a few fights between the two sides every year.


    Now that the concert is over, people are buying air hammers to fight each other They have also been beaten a few times, Wu Shirui is naturally beaten the most, no way, who told her to look more Outstanding.


    At this time, everyone couldn¡¯t stand their loneliness any more. They bought air hammers with one hand and smashed them when they saw people. It was a bit mighty. When they reached the door, they were stunned and found the four young people who had eaten before. They were also on the other side, but their circle expanded a lot. At least ten people, with a hammer, saw them for the first time, and both of them were stunned, and they didn''t speak.


    Wu Shirui and Zhao Xin felt that the other party was not good at this, and was not as active as the passers-by just now. The two big circles walked in, staring diagonally, as if nothing would happen.


    The situation suddenly changed, the other party whispered something, just smiled, and rushed over with the hammer, but instead of hitting the person with the hammer, he used the hammer as a cover, and kicked Yang Zhao directly.


    Then a few young people rushed up and punched and kicked Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao.


    The conflict broke out immediately. Both sides shouted, and the circle strangled together.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 51： Unfathomable

    "Mischief, look at it, your children¡¯s family, you know what weirdo!" A middle-aged man who rushed to the police station in the western district reprimanded the youths of Darong Jiangong who was present. His father, Zhao Yuelei, Zhao Xin, It was the manager of the human resources department. He learned that his son and his group were arrested at the police station because of the fight. At that time, he was so angry that he was born. Only after he drove out did he realize that the children of the head office have been sent to the police station today. Police station.


    With a few parents on board, Zhao Yuelei went to the police station as the first one. Even if he was usually pampered and well-trained, he couldn''t help but get angry at this time.


    He trained everyone and made Wu Shirui and others very dissatisfied, but because of Zhao Xin''s face, it was not easy to confront his father face to face.


    After that, more than a dozen parents immediately rushed to hear about it. It suddenly became lively. Most of them were managers, section chiefs, and department chiefs of the Darong Construction Engineering Group. Many of their own children on the benches in the corridor of the police station were angry and anxious.


    Naturally, violent training is inevitable.


    Someone immediately beat up their children, and the police station immediately made a lot of noise.


    Guo Xiaozhong was also slapped in the face by his father Guo Zhaodong. As a result, he felt that he had lost face in front of Wu Shirui and his companions.


    Wu Shirui and others quickly persuaded, "Uncle Guo, don''t fight, it was the opponent''s first hand, and Guo Xiaozhong was forced to fight back because of helplessness."


    At this time, most parents are also busy teaching their children. Yang Zhao¡¯s father, Yang Jie, said, ¡°I¡¯m such a big person, and I will cause trouble outside. Go back and clean up you! Come with me!¡±


    An office door opened, and a few young people and a middle-aged man walked out of it. The headed Kappa snorted coldly, "Go? Where are you headed? You have so many people hitting us, just want to leave like this?"


    More than a dozen parents also know that this kappa man is the one who fights against his own children, but naturally no one cares about these young people who are less than 20 years old. In their opinion, there is no need to ignore his provocation. If it means, you don''t have to answer at all.


    However, the middle-aged man who walked out behind him, Mao Jie, deputy head of the Western District Police Station, said something that weighed in, "This matter has not been given a surname, you can''t leave yet."


    Everyone paused. Guo Zhaodong glanced at Zhao Yuelei. Generally speaking, Zhao Yuelei has a wide network of contacts in the company, and he usually brags about what he is doing. In this case, Zhao Yuelei naturally takes on a bigger task. Mao Jie smiled, "This, Mao Suo, I am very familiar with your team Wang Xiaoer, this matter, you see, is a little friction between ignorant children, what is this?"


    "Friction? What friction? Gathering crowds to fight, organized and disciplined, to a certain extent has constituted a gang-named juvenile crime!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Zhao Yuelei was even more shocked. When he talked to this Mao Jie just now, he didn''t say that. Zhao Yuelei quickly dissipated the smoke and handed it up, but was blocked by Mao Jie, "What are you doing! Don''t engage in these little tricks!"


    The audience was stunned.


    The expressions of the young men on the kappa side here became richer, and they went straight to the office to find their own seats and sat down, looking at the children and parents of Darong Construction Engineering through the door, Mao Jie suddenly changed his face. It contrasted sharply with their smirking expressions. With a clear pattern of watching the excitement, he couldn''t help but glance at Wu Shirui''s face.


    Wu Shirui''s fingers were even more tangled together. She wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. The children of the head office were filled with outrage.


    The other party is bullying them directly!


    It is also to use a higher level of authority, ready to suppress them!


    Zhao Xin''s father, Zhao Yuelei, retracted his hand in embarrassment and gathered with a dozen parents here, and everyone''s expression was very ugly.


    During a private business gathering, someone said, "Damn, where did this deputy director come out! Shameless, I really got on the bar with us, I can recognize people on the traffic police brigade, or let them out? One down, this fellow mom is too bad! I''ll make a call now." Holding the phone and dialing, "Lao Zhang, ah, my pharaoh, get busy, haha, okay, when will I have a meal? I¡¯ll tell you something here, it¡¯s like this, oh my kids don¡¯t know what to do, you don¡¯t want to come forward, oh, that¡¯s okay, okay, don¡¯t bother you."


    Some people break the sand and sink in the sand, and you can¡¯t blame others for not helping. Rongcheng is a big city, and other people don¡¯t have the same hands and eyes. Sometimes even if it is the same public security department, the police station here and the police station in another district are both hundred thousand and eighty. Thousands of miles can''t fight, as long as it is not direct leadership, who will save your face.


    "My brother-in-law seems to recognize people in the district political axe. I''ll make a call." Someone went into battle with a gun. "Brother-in-law, oh, you can''t find anyone at the Western District Police Station. You can do this for me, I This is in the police station with this dead boy who is not sensible! Then, you can think of a way for me!"


    "Dong Zhang, ah, hello, didn''t you say that you know someone from the judicial department last time, brother, I have something to do, so I have to help me, okay, then I will wait for your good news, thank you!"


    "Manager Zhao, don''t you have a brother at which police station? Oh, we talked about project issues, and now there is something we want you to help me with."


    There is an incandescent lamp above the head. The light of a poor contact is a bit jerky, and some electric current is heard beeping. Time passes by. Su Can, Guo Xiaozhong, Wu Shirui, Yang Zhao, Zhao Xin, everyone is sitting On the long bench, I can feel this pressure. For Wu Shirui and others, it is more desperate than staying in the teacher''s office waiting for training.


    Because if this matter is really stabbed out, but the school has to be notified, once the school is notified, it will be a punishment that has been recorded at every turn!


    For them, ordinary high school students who are about to face the third year of high school, what does a recorded punishment mean? I passed by with the good university, and the expectations of my parents, and the expectations in my heart are absolutely disappointed!


    What makes their hearts empty now is their parents, who are on the periphery, trying their best to use energy to take them out! Otherwise, the police station will really investigate it, and the impact will be a decisive event that can sweep these children in their future lives.


    Soon these dozen or so parents used the energy of their connections and it was effective, and the ringtone of the phone came from the director''s office.


    The faces of everyone showed a bit of joy.


    It turned out that the phone rang from time to time, and Mao Jie in the office whispered something, and occasionally laughed twice, but Mao Jie didn''t see any action.


    The parents of the children of these workers detained at the moment are not low in the status of Darong Construction Corporation, and they are also joint figures in various departments, but in the final analysis, the influence of Darong Construction is far less than that of a few years ago. , Who can have contacts in some aspects, infiltrating into the political axe department is quite remarkable, it is almost impossible to reach the sky with hands and eyes. Right now, a deputy director of the Western District can get them stuck.


    Mao Jie was actually in a dilemma. The father of the young kappa was the secretary of the district party committee. The other friends who mingled with him were either the nephew of the secretary general of the district political axe, or the son of the district bureau-level agency. If it was replaced by anyone else, Mao Jie can still sell it to Darong Jiangong''s face, but now it is absolutely impossible. Suo''s surname is also shrunk in the office and does not care about the outside.


    He thought that Kappa youth could not stay at the police station all the time. When they think it¡¯s almost done, after they leave, it¡¯s time for Mao Jie to go out and say a few beautiful words and let them go. If they are really detained here, It''s not the same thing.


    At this time, the front desk at the entrance of the police station stood up, and several policemen passing by came one after another, "Gong station!"


    Gong Jun, director of the Western District Police Station, walked in, nodded, and smiled when he saw so many people in the corridor, "Well, it''s a fruitful harvest!"


    I took a water bottle and poured water into my teacup, took two sips of tea, stood here, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    A young police officer explained to him that they were brought back by Deputy Director Mao. The gang gathered to fight and were preparing to detain and reflect on education.


    Gong Jun let out an "um" and paced around the crowd, "It''s not easy, you''re not an adult yet, what''s the matter, you just learned the young and Dangerous boy?"


    Seeing that the person in front of him may be the real director, the parents of Darong Construction Engineering rushed over immediately and interceded. Gong Jun waved his hand and prepared to leave the group of people on the second floor. Suddenly they discovered that there was a familiar one among them. Figure.


    "Su Can?"


    When the sound resounded in the empty corridor, everyone was stunned.


    Su Can was pleasantly surprised, "Uncle Gong!?" When he was in Xiahai, Zhao Lijun¡¯s two capable criminal police assistants, Gong Jun and Yang Daoyuan, were one of them. Gong Jun also helped Su Can deal with a bunch of urban management. He was thin and thin, but his body had hidden powers that were inconsistent with his appearance. It was reasonable to think about it. Zhao Lijun had taken the position of the head of the Rongcheng Public Security Bureau, and there was no reason to drag his cronies up.


    All of them stayed here now, and they didn''t expect that the head of the police station in the western district would know Su Can, and they said, "Why are you here with your father?" This is enough to make people think.


    Since Su Can is here, the situation is naturally different, and Su Can also talked about the matter roughly, of course it cannot be the version of a kappa man.


    Gong Jun''s coat shook, facing the crowd, "Which one of you is the child of the leading cadre?"


    The young Kappa slowly raised their hands, and the other bad guys around him also raised their hands. They all lifted up and put them down, laughing at each other, thinking that the director of the police station would give them preferential treatment.


    At this time, Mao Jie came out early and said in Gong Jun''s ear, "Gong Suo, that is the son of the district party secretary, that is the nephew of the secretary of the district political axe, and that is from the District Land and Resources Bureau."


    "Very good! Everyone else can leave, and the children of the leading cadres stay!" Gong Jun slammed the table, "Your parents don''t educate you, I will educate you!" He pointed at Darong Construction Engineering again. Everyone, "Go back and think about it, it''s not easy for your parents to teach you to tolerate it! You just give them back like this?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Mao Jie frowned, "Gong Suo, this is not appropriate, right?"


    "If there is anything inappropriate, put me in custody and talk about it in twelve hours! Your parents are a fart! Now teach you early, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com will not know how to write French characters!"


    Everyone came out of the police station, feeling that the night sky above their heads was very spectacular.


    Someone recalled the thrilling scene inside. The middle and high-level pillars of this group of Darong Construction Engineering, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea just now to show their magical powers. The relationship between all parties and various roads has been used, but even the deputy director Mao can''t move. As a result, the director of the genuine card immediately released him as soon as he saw Su Can. The energy behind this should not be underestimated.


    In the car on the return journey, everyone was thoughtful. No wonder the grandfather Xu Zhenghui vigorously recommended Su Licheng. Isn¡¯t there a lot of unexplainable relationships? In the past, it seemed that the water in the company was muddy, and Su Licheng was just one of the factional struggles. flagpole.


    Now it seems that the problem of Su Licheng¡¯s quiet gift factory has been solved, and he was invited to give a speech by the Provincial Construction Committee. In the eyes of Director Gong, the children of the cadre of the district party committee secretary are not as important as his son Su Licheng. What kind of wrist does Su Licheng have behind?


    These people in Mukai who used to be considered the most elusive company are now much more tender than the unfathomable Su Licheng.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 52： I also jumped off the building

    Su Can woke up in the full sun, and opened his eyes to see a red saying vacating the plains. The chic little alarm clock next to him was constantly ringing the bell, and there was a short and rapid golden ringing sound, pressing down After pressing the alarm button, I can smell the scent of steamed buns with milk in the living room.


    In front of the mirror in the bathroom, Su Can saw a piece of unkempt hair, underneath it was a young and still childish face, but his eyes were like obsidian.


    How many times Su Can will feel strange to this face, sometimes even a little bit scared, just imagine that he sees himself as a bystander, will the deep soul of the child shudder? I feel that such a person is a monster.


    How much can I finally realize Dracula''s loneliness.


    My mother Zeng Ke excitedly talked about the renovation of a facade of the University of Chengdu at the table. Since the Su Can family moved to Chengdu in the past few months, Zeng Ke¡¯s shop has been expanding rapidly, and it has been with Shushan. The stationery factory signed a contract. Shushan provides direct sales of stationery, and can also pay to customize the signboard for my mother¡¯s stationery shop. Of course, there will be Shushan stationery promotion on the signboard. So the four stores that Zeng Ke has developed now are all entering one after another. On track.


    The stationery brands of the Shushan Chain have already come out in the second batch. Because of the drawings provided by Su Can, the first batch has aroused great market response. Before this, the stationery brands had never had such a trans-epochal design.


    Some pencil cases and pen packaging were all drawn by Su Can. After quickly gaining market recognition, Shushan Stationery Factory did not stop. They simply registered the trademarks of these products and became Shushan Stationery. Proprietary trademark products have formed a brand strategic chain chain and launched in batches. In this process, the influence of the Shushan brand has also increased day by day.


    Now the production line of Shushan Stationery Factory has nearly doubled, and the output has increased steadily. Recently, they have been rushing to produce products around the clock to cope with increasing orders.


    Su Can has already begun to want to expand the scale of production, expand the Shushan Stationery Factory, and develop the next strategy of branding in the market. In his spare time, he will also call Wang Yue. Speaking of this problem, Wang Yue listened and recorded what he said. After coming down, Su Can was a little dumb, "Don''t be so formal."


    Wang Yue shook his head over there, "Now I trust your judgment more and more. I have seen Shushan Stationery products. It¡¯s hard to believe that you have a talent for pictures. Knowing that Director Zhao told me, Relying on the drawings you provided, the stationery factory tore open the market that was originally closed to them, as if he returned to the factory when it was originally beautiful. How excited was he?"


    Su Can passed a trace of relief in his heart and said, "Director Zhao is a good person, and there are not many people like him." In the future society, there will be fewer and fewer pragmatists like Wang Yue and Zhao Mingnong. And as he grows older, the different levels of contact will become more and more difficult to meet. Su Can feels lucky to be able to gather these people around him.


    Hearing Wang Yue sighed slightly, "The more I get in touch with you, the more I feel that you are unbelievable and I can''t figure out you more and more. However, I have more and more confidence in you, and the more I want to know. Next step, what kind of chess will you play. Come on, I am optimistic about you."


    After hanging up the phone for a long while, Su Can was still a little dazed, but he also knew that this was a normal phenomenon.


    With the passage of time, Wang Yue''s growth, she has seen a great increase in the world, and she will also remember how she was when she fooled her back. It will definitely not be what a normal 16-year-old student can show, but fortunately The thing is that she knows that the accumulation of a lot of knowledge will make a person completely reborn.


    For him, Su Can''s ability may also be attributed to his love to read books since he was a child, and he learned many rules from the book.


    So even if Wang Yue had doubts, it was quite limited. And Su Can¡¯s trust in Wang Yue is also the biggest reason for her to stay, and because of her confidence in him Su Can, she is willing to follow her and fulfill her ideal of "going to a bigger place"


    Su Can came downstairs, Guo Xiaozhong, Wu Shirui and others were all under the flower stand, chatting, joking and saying something to each other. What was surprising was that Wu Shirui was surrounded by people who were usually limited to saying hello to the old courtyard. A girl, when they were young, everyone played together, but when they grow up, they will have a lot of points. But looking like this, after the Yuquan concert the day before yesterday, they screamed and fought together, seeming to have recovered their childhood friendship. Very intimate.


    When a car drove to the side, it was Wu Shirui''s father who stuck his head out, and asked, "Shirui, don''t you really want me to send you off?" Wu Shirui would occasionally be picked up by her dad even if he was not. Her father¡¯s Accord car was sent to school, and he was also traveling with Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao and others, or traveling alone. It was absolutely impossible to have the current phenomenon of crowds.


    "No, we know how to go, you go!" Wu Shirui waved to his father.


    Father Wu looked at Su Can and smiled, "Su Can, your dad will be back tomorrow, huh, hehe, when you have a drink with him, you just say what Uncle Wu said, let''s exchange feelings."


    Father Wu drove away, and Su Can knew that this was an inevitable change after a large group of them left the police station safely the day before yesterday.


    In the eyes of others, the tip of Su Licheng¡¯s iceberg revealed through Su Can is already shaking enough. Wu Shirui¡¯s father is not the first, and definitely not the last. It is now estimated that many people want to dig into their father¡¯s background and find out what is behind. Connections.


    My father recently seemed to have become more conspicuous from the inconspicuous position of the head office, and gradually became the focus, and his position in the company has become more important.


    On the bus going to the school on Monday, the 27th Middle School jumping incident did not show a fading trend. On the contrary, some middle-aged office workers with satchels slung over their shoulders had news reports on the incident in the newspapers in their hands. This opened up a section called Expert Discussion. The pros and cons held fierce views to defend or criticize the question of whether the quality education of students in the education system is in place.


    The war in the newspapers was fierce, and the provincial education circles attached great importance to this incident and asked schools to prevent such incidents from happening again.


    Many students on the bus were also discussing this matter, and the atmosphere was very lively at one time.


    Guo Xiaozhong, who was not in his seat, kept holding on to the railing, looking at the comments of high school students on the rows of seats directly below. Most of them were some "This kind of thing would happen in the twenty-seventh middle school. I thought all of them were gods." "Hey, I heard that the girl who jumped off the building was a beautiful woman", "It is said that the person who saved her read a Pushkin''s poem, which is very classic!" This kind of conversation.


    Wu Shirui, who was in the back row by the window, looked at Guo Xiaozhong at this moment, with a condescending gaze, faintly showing a detached attitude, as if looking at a group of laymen. It looked like he was the protagonist of the incident discussed by these students, and Su Can, who looked indifferent next to him, was a passerby.


    Two faces with diametrically opposite expressions.


    Such a sharp contrast actually made Wu Shirui find it interesting. This newly moved transfer student has a completely different introverted attitude compared to the Zhang Yang Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao. As his father said, "This Su Licheng family, usually I can¡¯t see it at all.¡± It seems that he inherited the same low-key and unassuming surname of his father Su Licheng. In the past, Wu Shirui, who thought Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao¡¯s surnames best suited her tastes, suddenly felt that Su Can It''s also very charming.


    He shouldn''t know if he thinks about it, this incident will make Twenty-Seven Middle School, which has always been peaceful, become restless. In the face of a school that is no longer peaceful, can he still maintain this calm expression?


    Everyone got off the train at the platform and walked through the block, and they could see the gate of No.27 Middle School. A group of girls talking and laughing came across from the street, attracting the crowds moving toward the school gate in the surrounding blocks to look sideways.


    Zhao Xin said, "Oh, it''s Lu Lian and others, and Tang Wu!"


    Tang Wu was among the girls, and the two of them did not make an appointment to go to school together every morning. Tang Wu thought that she met someone she knew in the car and went together. These girls obviously centered on her, although she Just a few words can also cause some ridicule and laughter, but it seems that they are talking about something. When they came to meet their group, Zhao Xin wanted to highlight himself in front of Tang Wu. Say hello to a girl I know and joking, "Hey, Lu Lian, it''s rare, so early, for the first time I didn''t fall asleep until I was late and came to school without combing my hair!"


    "It''s your shit!" The girl named Lu Lian responded, and there was a burst of laughter around her.


    Seeing Tang Wu, Guo Xiaozhong and Wu Shirui, who knew that she and Su Can had an ambiguous relationship, looked at her with a smile.


    This made Tang Wu look at the two of them a few more times, and Guo Xiaozhong obviously turned to the beginning a little shyly, Wu Shirui also coughed awkwardly, and deliberately looked at Su Can.


    "I''ve finished reading that book, and I will give it to you when we have dinner together at noon." When Su Can spoke directly to Tang Wu, everyone around him stared at Su Can, except for Guo Xiaozhong and Wu Shirui. Most of them don¡¯t know that Su Can and Tang Wu know each other.


    "Well, it''s about to end, come on." Tang Wu nodded. They didn''t see each other on the weekend. Su Can was busy writing plans for Lin Guangdong''s consumer magazine. As the end of the term was approaching, Tang Wu naturally had to review and read at home.


    On the contrary, everyone looked surprised. After the last separation, Zhao Xin''s eyes staring at Su Can widened a lot. Dare to love the recent spread of Tang Wu to learn to eat with a boy at noon, which created a kind of empty prison for countless male compatriots. The culprit in the prison mood is this guy in front of him, Su Can from the same hospital!


    The two separated after a brief exchange, but their hearts were filled with inexplicable joy because of seeing each other this morning.


    Some of the girls in the group with Tang Wu looked surprised Tang Wu, who was that man just now, do you know? Which class? Chasing you? "


    "Stupid! Don''t you know this person? Didn''t you watch the one-week exposure platform, the student who was exposed by Sun Man! It''s him! The brazen guy!" A girl said first, but what she said made Tang Wu a bit speechless.


    "He is Tang Wu¡¯s former classmate, Tang Wu who has just transferred to another school, I can guarantee that he has intentions against you. The third is former classmates! They are the easiest to use their status to reduce your defenses and reach the point of being close to you. This kind of person should be the most guarded, and when I talk to you, the light of the pervert in my eyes flickers, definitely wanting to be thick. An omen to chase after you!"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about him, let''s go back to the topic. The boy at that time read the first sentence of''When life deceives you, please don''t be sad'', so he directly suppressed Li Ying who was about to jump off the building. It is said He is a senior in high school and has participated in the exchange class in Australia before. But some people say that he belongs to our grade debate club, and it seems that Liu Qian, the classmate of Class 5, is very mysterious and admirable. Hey, if you really want to see him , A big deal, I will jump off the building too"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 53： Not too trivial

    When class was over, Wang Guiwen, the head teacher, came to the door and ordered Su Can to go out. There was a low noise in the class.


    Su Can came to Wang Guiwen, and someone at the door of the classroom behind him kept looking out. Wang Guiwen looked at him with his hands behind his back, glanced at him, and said, "The principal wants to see you."


    "Oh." Su Can nodded, feeling that Wang Guiwen''s tone was relatively weak. This was expected, and it was also a cutscene. At that time, Li Ying was rescued at the scene, and the school could not treat it as non-existent.


    And Wang Guiwen¡¯s face is now sharp, like a sour immature grape. Su Can is relieved when he wants to come. He and Wang Guiwen have had a very unpleasant impression since they met on the first day. A teacher who is standing in front of the students, and a student who is pretending to be the soul of two generations, obviously does not eat his way, a little backlash and conflict are inevitable.


    When he was on the rooftop, Wang Guiwen persuaded him to be turned back by Su Can''s rebuttal to separate the attention of the girls who jumped off the building. But in front of many teachers and leaders of the school, Wang Guiwen¡¯s face was so disgusting, he was not happy, and there was no need to treat him. Su Can Qiang smiled.


    The corridor was just as the bell was ending, and some people started to leave the classroom, looking suspiciously at Su Can and Wang Guiwen, no wonder they mistakenly thought that Wang Guiwen was training people.


    It is very common for the teacher to criticize others outside, so the other classes just passed by and looked at them and left.


    Although many people now start to know more or less what the boy who saved the life is called and which class he is in, there are still some people who don''t know that the student in front of him who looks like he was trained by the teacher is Su Can.


    Except for the people in their class, most people who talked about it did not save people, and the student who was on the exposure stage for a week, and even the student who published an article in "Chaohua", drama The connection of the surname, after all, few people have seen it with their own eyes.


    Just like this morning, but this incident happened last Friday, and many people didn¡¯t know the situation. But now that the class just started on Monday, it is the rising trend of public opinion. I think that Su Can will also enter the The person locks the confirmed field of view.


    Wang Guiwen walked forward without saying a word, and Su Can followed behind. The two of them didn''t say a word. They seemed to have their own ideas in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything.


    When I arrived at the administration building, it was a hot day outside, but it was very shady inside. Outside, I saw Sun Man and Yigan Literature Club. The broadcasting agency is definitely a pretty **** campus. Sun Man is still taking a copy of the manuscript with his hand. Obviously reading it. After arriving at him, I saw Wang Guiwen with a solemn face in front of him, and stuck his tongue out at Su Can, which looked quite cute.


    In her view, Su Can¡¯s performance on Friday has greatly improved her impression of him. She was no longer hostile towards Su Can, she looked like a friend anymore.


    Su Can glanced at everyone in Sun Man, and now there is no time to talk to her, and went into the ground floor of the administrative building with Wang Guiwen. Someone greeted Wang Guiwen. It seemed that the Bureau of Education asked him to participate in the preparation of the final unified exam. Wang Guiwen nodded. , Pointed to the stairs to Su Can, "You have been there, and if you know how to go, I won''t go up with you."


    Su Can let out an "um", thinking that since I walked with you until this point, I felt extremely depressed. It would be nice if you didn''t follow along.


    Two steps up the stairs, Su Can heard Wang Guiwen humming twice behind him, "That''s right."


    Looking at Su Can on the stairs, leaning on the escalator, Wang Guiwen seemed to remember something and said, "You handled the matter last Friday, not bad."


    Su Can stared at Wang Guiwen as he turned and walked into the office. He was a little taken aback by Wang Guiwen''s "good" evaluation, but wondered if the teachers at this stage were a bit bored.


    Wang Guiwen was disgraced in public at the time. In fact, he was very unhappy. When he was confronted by students in private, it was fine. The key was that under the circumstances at the time, he would inevitably not have a bump in his heart.


    But after all, looking at it from facts, what Su Can did on Friday was indeed very good. When I got here, even though the student¡¯s surname in front of me was very peculiar and would not care what he said about him, Wang Guiwen felt that if he ignored the evaluation of Su Can¡¯s own behavior because of the lumps in his heart, he would be at a loss. Partial, so now he deserves to give Su Can this well-deserved "not bad". After saying these words, Wang Guiwen is also inexplicably relaxed.


    When he walked into the principal''s office, Su Can still didn''t get over from Wang Guiwen''s "good" evaluation.


    Knocked on the door and heard the words "come in" inside. Su Can pushed the door and went in. It was still the office with a half-hidden window, the sun filtered, and the dim light spots. The principal Cai Guotao sat on his large mahogany desk. Before, on the sofa next to Li Ying, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman were sitting.


    The middle-aged man is calm, and the middle-aged woman looks more graceful. When Su Can entered the door, the two of them looked at him up and down. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were a little swollen, and she seemed to have cried. At that time, there was water splash in the eyes again.


    Cai Guotao stood up from the chair and said to Li Ying''s parents, "This is the student, Su Can."


    Judging from the tone and gesture of Cai Guotao''s actions towards Li Ying''s parents, we can know that Li Ying''s parents are not simple.


    The middle-aged man got up, stepped forward two or three steps, holding Su Can¡¯s hand, shook it constantly, shook it firmly, and nodded again, ¡°Young man, you are very brave. The students in No. 27 Middle School are excellent. Boy, you are excellent!"


    The man¡¯s sincerity Su Can was deeply felt, and the middle-aged woman came up even more and couldn¡¯t help saying "thank you" to Su Can. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears, and quickly wiped it with her hands. Seeing this scene, Su Can was really annoyed at this girl Li Ying. His parents were pampered and loved, and they wanted to live a life like a child, but Li Ying in front of him was better than the Lin Luoran he knew. Too much difference, but also to be strong, take care of face, and have a strong self-esteem.


    But the former turned out to be just arguing with the teacher. If you were frustrated, why didn''t you jump off the building, you really had to give up your life.


    So at this moment, Li Ying looked at him gratefully. Su Can didn''t want to care about her. After shaking hands with the middle-aged man, she said, "You are also responsible for this matter. To truly love your children is not just asking for something, but with a strong self-esteem. It''s not a bad thing, but more importantly, it is a person''s ability to self-regulate in the face of frustration. After all, your biggest mistake is that you haven''t made her truly self-reliant."


    The office is very quiet, and the light filtered by the office windows is overflowing with dust, making the room more and more antique, and Su Can said this sentence, and everyone did not say a word.


    Cai Guotao was still a little stunned. Su Can''s unscrupulous accusation of the middle-aged men and women in front of him made him stunned.


    The middle-aged woman came back to her senses and nodded, "Yes, you are right, we are too spoiled with this child, we should let her stand on her own!"


    The middle-aged man also said, "You can be a teacher by personal experience! Well said, if our children can be as self-confident and self-reliant as you and act bravely, it will be really satisfying. It seems that I should learn from your parents. It''s a blessing that they can teach a child like you. I will come personally if I find a chance, thank your parents!"


    Su Can blushed a bit when others boasted so much.


    Cai Guotao said, "Secretary Li, you are so busy, so you don''t have to."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head, "This is a must."


    Cai Guotao wasn¡¯t too good to say anything, so she told me that Li Ying, a girl, is quite smart. Parents should not just confine themselves to the requirements of her physical health, but also pay attention to her mental health. A series of various instructions also offered to let her. During this time, she went home to review, recuperate her body and mind at home, and meditate. Adults should accompany her and the teacher was also separated from the school.


    After that, Li Ying''s family left. They regretted coming to Li Ying and didn''t feel indecisive. She also thanked Su Can and said "Thank you". Su Can nodded and saw that Li Ying had committed to jumping off the building. Now Still very scared.


    As long as she can feel scared, this is a good thing.


    When Li Ying''s family left, only Cai Guotao and Su Can were left in the office. Cai Guotao smiled and muttered, "I hate experts the most." This was what Su Canding Wang Guiwen said at the time.


    "You kid, it''s funny."


    Cai Guotao looked at the pennant sent by the Public Security Bureau last time, and it was still hung on his front wall, and wrote: "Seeing righteousness and bravery to shed blood without tears, wisdom and bravery stand up to create harmony." At the beginning, Cai Guotao felt that Su Can was using the power of public security. Their school led by the nose, which made him feel uncomfortable, and also criticized Su Can for not being qualified to hold the flag.


    Now Cai Guotao is smiling, "The flag of wisdom and bravery belongs to you, don''t you plan to take it away?"


    Then Su Can said something that made him very refreshing, "Principal Cai, as I said, this is the honor of the school, and everything I do is for the 27th Middle School."


    Coming down from the administration building, Su Can saw that Sun Man and the others were still there, but it seemed that the content of the announcement had been discussed, and they were chatting. Sun Man saw Su Can and waved quickly.


    Seeing that six of the seven of the other party are all gorgeous girls, there is also a man whose movements and expressions can almost be attributed to women.


    Su Can hesitated and walked over.


    The women looked up and down Su Can, and some recognized him as having been on TV, and some did not recognize him, but because of the broadcast agency, the arrogance of the girls on the TV station was just a slight squint.


    "Your class teacher? Very serious, shouldn''t you be praised?" Sun Man said meaningfully to Su Can.


    "Is it serious? Not necessarily." Su Can couldn''t help but smile when thinking of Wang Guiwen''s words.


    I probably saw Li Ying¡¯s family who came down and left school just now. Huadan, a broadcasting agency who is expected to become Sun Man¡¯s successor in the first grade, continued, ¡°Sister Man Man, you know that Su, who is the most popular in our grade now. What did Chan say?"


    Sun Man glanced at Su Can who came by, with a strange expression, shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Being busy with life, or busying to prove your worth, is what everyone desires most in everyone''s heart, and you can also explain it as a dream." The girl retelled it joyfully, holding her hands together, "It''s a classic than Pushkin."


    "By the way, Sister, you have such a wide network of contacts, you should know this Su Can? Isn''t he the author of the last time "Reminiscence Forest", or think about it, only people who can write this kind of article can say this Come on, it¡¯s said that he is still a transfer student but it doesn¡¯t matter, he is already a member of our twenty-seventh high school!"


    "This sentence is very ambiguous," a girl laughed, "It seems that someone wants to turn him into a person in 27th Middle School~"


    After giggling, Sun Man and Su Can looked at each other, their expressions dumbfounded.


    "Otherwise, elder sister, would you ask him out, how about we all investigate, you know, I have many single aristocrats~ Yes, what does he look like? You can only give up when you see you. Don¡¯t hide and tuck by yourself. Who doesn¡¯t know that your candidate boyfriend has a football team.¡±


    Sun Man blushed and white, and pointed at Su Can, "Have you seen him?"


    The girls shook their heads blankly.


    The corner of Su Can''s mouth crooked, "Isn''t it too wretched to look like me?"


    Under the shade of this tree, everyone looked at each other. After reacting, ah! With a sound, they scattered and fled.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 54： Pursue

    Lin Guangdong¡¯s campus consumer magazine began to taste the sweetness after the first victory of the University of Chengdu. The number of pages in the magazine has expanded from the original 18 pages to 25 pages. The monthly advertising costs have broken through 500,000. A fixed advertiser There are already eighty. Magazines are also expanding rapidly, beginning to occupy the position of the top consumer guidance magazines in several key universities.


    During the phone call with Su Can, Lin Guangdong said, "According to the content of your planning book, we have already embarked on a new step to expand the market. Oh, but it is already very influential. It is said that the University of Finance, University of Science and Technology, Chengdu Some students from Jiaotong University have collected our consumer magazines and are selling them at prices ranging from three yuan to five yuan each. It is really smart, after all, the discounted meal coupons above are not limited to this price."


    Su Can smiled and said, "Teacher Lin, good job."


    "Don''t call me Teacher Lin. I can''t be your teacher anymore. In this regard, you are pretty much my teacher. Your plan is well written, and the cooperation with the student associations of various universities is even more powerful. Now some universities It¡¯s taking the initiative to get in touch with us, but it¡¯s the school, hoping to publish an admissions advertisement in our magazine."


    "Oh, yes, there is one more thing, not only the Rongcheng Daily News, but now the Rongcheng Commercial Daily Group has also sent people to contact us, hoping to buy us, let us make a price." Lin Guangdong was silent. This matter was moved out. Of course, these two traditional media companies in Chengdu have their own identities. Dayou regards their campus consumption of Pineapple Media as an ordinary dm magazine that happened to hit the rise of the Universiade, but these Lin Guangdong naturally It is impossible to tell Su Can.


    Su Can groaned for a moment, and then said, "Try to hold them back. We have launched a half-year contract system for advertisers. The pace of development will be faster. Soon there will be many peers in this area. All we have to do is Go ahead of them."


    Rongcheng Daily News is fortunate. Rongcheng Commercial Daily Group has a good background. The background is the current Mayor of Rongcheng, and it also has the line of the provincial newspaper group. If the current giant is annoyed, the small pineapple media will naturally not accept it. Living in such a devastation, I am afraid that the above policies will change the tone, and the campus magazine will not be able to run under the current environment. Naturally, we have to coax one hand and drag one hand.


    "If it doesn''t work, you will give them this number." Su Can said a price, and Lin Guangdong was shocked and thought it was unbelievable. If he reported it according to Su Can''s statement, he could already imagine the person responsible for negotiating with them. Mouth, I am afraid that they will think their Pineapple Media is crazy.


    In fact, Lin Guangdong¡¯s purchase offer did make the other party laugh, and he said that Pineapple Media is too arrogant. Such a good acquisition opportunity is not bought by them, but their idea, which is enough to make Lin Guangdong jump into food and drink. Worry-free, a completely different life from the previous teacher who wandered through the 27th Middle School system with a meager salary every month.


    But he gave up this opportunity in vain, looking at the back of the other party who deliberately waved his hand away, Lin Guangdong, who had originally expressed a stunned look in front of these newspaper groups, laughed again at the last moment.


    Everything is expected, making the other party aware of their irresponsibility and arrogance, and letting them give up the opportunity to be acquired by the giants and go all the way to the black, this way ignores them, far more than forming a frontal opponent. Strong enemies are much smarter. I think this newspaper group will ignore the prospects of this industry and no longer be interested in them. When they rise, the other party wants to intervene, and there is nothing they can do.


    Lin Guangdong couldn''t help but remotely control all of this and grasp the opponent''s psychology so well. Su Can, a high school student, gave birth to a peculiar feeling that his thought content was not like a high school student at all. If not, he would still be. As a high school student, he just treats everything in front of him as a chess game.


    Life is like chess


    In the last month, Su Can also began to spend his time reading books. Recently, he was busy writing plans for Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine and Shushan Stationery Factory, and he had to sign the copyright of the stationery factory¡¯s product design. Under the dispersion, even if he has previewed the content of the third grade of high school, there will still be many mistakes.


    During the final review, he also picked these up again.


    I was quickly immersed in Su Dongpo¡¯s "Fu on Red Cliff", Lao Zhuang¡¯s "Xiaoyaoyou", Wang Zi¡¯an¡¯s "Tengwang Pavilion Preface", brown-red page physics "Simplified Harmony Movement", mathematics v+fe=2 "Ou In the world of Pull Formula.


    Later, Su Can also heard something. For Gong Jun, the children who were forcibly detained by the Western District Police Station were the children of the district-level party committee Zhengxue. They let them go by the Darong Construction Workers, although the other party did not dare to show the truth. I did something on the Internet, but the western police station was shut down afterwards, and sometimes there were power outages.


    Police officers at the police station were obstructed from going out to do errands in many places, and even the refueling of the police station¡¯s cars was restricted, so later they had to go to a gas station in the North District to refuel and return.


    Gong Jun was determined to deal with those cadres and children, and he must have thought of the consequences.


    This made Su Can have a good impression of Gong Jun. He also thought of Zhao Lijun. His heart was also hot. Zhao Lijun¡¯s cronies are also a character with his surname. The place that should be hard-handed, even if it is greatly hindered, it will not Soft hands.


    In this world, there are always some people who do not exist solely for self-interest. In their hearts, there are certain principles, or something called impulsive righteousness and ridiculous.


    On the side of the twenty-seventh middle school, things began to cloud and fog, the name Su Can, the cause and effect of the jumping incident, along with the poem "When life deceived you", entered the field of vision of the twenty-seventh middle school students.


    So many of the things that had recently been fragmented and caused ups and downs in the twenty-seventh middle school were strung together in the hearts of many students.


    The transfer student who offended the school¡¯s chief Huadan Sun Man and was exposed by the school¡¯s TV station, the student who was originally unknown but was a blockbuster in the school magazine, and the student who took the school [***] Zhao Chengyan and the nearby Zhang Kuang Sports School students into the police station. People, even the man who threw a bunch of classic words and saved the girl who jumped off the building during the break between two classes.


    Kneading into the first grade of high school in Class 3, the one named Su Can occasionally yelled a few words in the ball game of physical education class, and would also take the bus every day to school and after school like ordinary students, and I can¡¯t see any special students.


    Su Can was outside the canteen between classes, looking at the crowded crowds, and felt a little bit overwhelmed. Just now, the gym class was gathered a little bit late. After disbanding and wanting to buy a bottle of mineral water, it has been a long time after class. , And here seems to be full of people, from this point you can see the number of people in the 27th Middle School.


    Su Can simply sat on the edge of the flower platform, waiting in a daze for the crowd to shrink, revealing the space he could insert into.


    Many people saw him, whispered some, and even pointed at him, whispering something.


    When someone came to him, Su Can raised his head and looked over. It was Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Xian, Zhang Feifei, and Wei Chao. They all suffered. In the last Zhao Chengyan incident, Zhang Feifei also reminded Su Can to be careful of Zhao Chengyan. Secretly troubled him, but Su Can gave them a complete counterattack.


    You must know that although their family conditions are very good, they are only high school students after all. Even if there is a conflict or a fight, according to their contacts, they may be able to get the help of senior students, similar to Zhao Chengyan. The fact that the students from the sports school are already exaggerated.


    "You are in a daze here, it''s hard to see you lately!" Zhang Xian sat down beside Su Can, and looked at the guy with the highest level of discussion in the 27th Middle School.


    They were also worried. They threatened Zhao Chengyan to look good at him. Out of a bit of past grievances, Zhao Lu, Zhao Chengyan''s backstage, left. The group of people had seen him displeased a long time ago, so they used Su Can''s affairs to get him a knife. Exhaled, but no one knew that Zhao Chengyan had a hidden network of Jianyang Sports School, but he suffered.


    After being attacked by Zhao Chengyan at that time, it was inevitable that he would not turn his anger to Su Can, thinking that everything was caused by him, but instead caused them to suffer in this circle.


    For Su Can now, naturally, he is cautious.


    Su Can let out a faint "um", he had already seen these things about Zhao Chengyan a long time ago, and how could he know the current nervous thoughts of their circle.


    Everyone looked at each other. In fact, they had experienced a psychological struggle since they discovered Su Can just now and when they walked over.


    "When will everyone come out for a gathering? They are all friends." Zhang Feifei said, knowing that she had said a little too much when she treated Su Can indifferently, and then continued, "Don''t worry about what was unpleasant before. It¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯ll apologize for a few more drinks some time!"


    People who are familiar with Zhang Feifei know how difficult it is for her to be able to say this. However, because of the recent jump incident, Su Can was almost known to everyone. They were also there at the time. Later, when they met and chatted privately, They also admire Su Can, so they didn''t feel wrong with Zhang Feifei''s low posture.


    Su Can smiled and said, "I''ve been a bit busy studying recently, and the semester is about to end. Let''s wait until this time is over."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Su Can was not disappointed by the Zhao Chengyan incident.


    Only then did Wang Weiwei remind them to get in touch with Su Can and it was not entirely unreasonable. This boy does have a reason to be admirable. The story of Li Lei and Han Meimei alone, Pushkin''s poetry saving the girl who jumped off a building, is enough to make Zhang Feifei and the others talk about each other''s feast in front of some foreign school buddies.


    "By the way, what do you want to buy, I will buy it, Su Can, you are here in a daze, waiting for fewer people, this time I will run for you, what do you want." Wei Chao''s attitude changed a hundred and eight times. The first person to ask was Su Can.


    "Mineral water." Su Can took out a fifty-yuan bill and handed it to him. Xuan''er smiled, "Don''t tell me this time. If you want anything, let me treat you."


    Wei Chao blushed, knowing that he had deliberately rejected Su Can last time and asked him to pool some money on this matter, showing that he did not belong to their circle.


    Now everyone hurriedly winked at Wei Chao.


    "Okay!" Wei Chao took the money, three steps and two steps into the crowd of the canteen.


    Sun Man squeezed into the canteen regardless of the lady''s demeanor, and then squeezed out the striped skirt all over her body. When she stepped on gray canvas shoes, a little cotton girl "faner" walked out, she saw Su Can in a daze.


    Before, their two classes were in physical education at the same time. At that time, she and a few friends saw him running and sweating on the yard, but now he is sitting on the flower stand outside the canopy, with a dome-like crown of a big banyan tree above his head. , He seemed to be in a daze. Compared with before, he moved and quietly, but it was enough to make Sun Man slightly startled by the situation.


    From his clear eyes, Sun Man seemed to see an indescribable loneliness, as if the people around him were silent at this moment, only he appeared more prominent and clear, this loneliness was not exposed, only in a specific Only under the circumstances can she perceive it, as if she woke up softly from the bed many times, the moment of trance, and now the big banyan tree is covered with scattered light and shadow, and Su Can is sitting alone.


    Sun Man seems to understand why Su Can is in this school Every day at noon, waiting to have dinner with Tang Wu, will walk so close to Tang Wu, this melancholy and sad, clear and clean His eyes may reveal the loneliness he felt in this school that was the focus of the province and even the whole country.


    When the class was over, Sun Man leaned over to Tang Wu¡¯s desk. She had never seen Sun Man act like this before. Tang Wu stopped thinking about going out. He vacated the book on the table and placed it next to him. He saw Sun Man¡¯s hand. With his elbows on the table, his palms against his head, his long and beautiful eyes looked at himself clearly. This surprised Tang Wu slightly. Sun Man never did this, or said that he was so close to himself.


    "Tang Wu, do you know what type of girls Su Can likes"


    "If I want to chase him, where do you think I should start?"


    Looking in front of him, it didn¡¯t seem like she was joking, but Sun Man, who looked at her sincerely at her prayers, seemed to give birth to an inexplicable force that hit her heart without any hindrance. Tang Wu¡¯s heart rhythm deviated for a moment. Up the track.


    The leaves are deep outside the window, crossing this timeline, and the end of the second term of the second year of high school has also arrived.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 55： change

    On the day of Su Can¡¯s final exam, the agency of Darong Construction Engineering Group held a personnel appointment and adjustment meeting. Nearly 100 people from the company leaders, agency employees, party and government directors of branches and nearby units attended the meeting.


    There is a murderous atmosphere inside and outside the company. You must know that the thousands of people in the head office, not including their family members, are waiting for the final result of this personnel decision-making conference.


    In addition to the core thousands of people in this head office, there are also various branches, holding companies, and shareholding companies distributed in various cities and counties, the whole province, and even other provinces and overseas. Tens of thousands of people are watching the core of Chengdu. Power adjustment.


    This is also the most critical step that represents how many people can win in the end and what factions in the company can get the most benefits.


    Although it is not an institution, ordinary people can enter the **** sea without thinking about it, but the so-called rivers and lakes are in every circle, large and small.


    The landscape here is unique, but it affects many people and the fate of many families that are eagerly awaited.


    The meeting halls are densely packed, and the leadership team appoints and adjusts the meeting. On the podium sits the company''s decision-makers, the chairman of the guild, and the members of the party committee. You can vaguely see the different expressions of the minds.


    The various middle-level cadres under the black press, various department ministers, deputy ministers, directors, division chiefs, and section chiefs all looked at them, trying to analyze something from the faces of the people present on the high platform.


    The group company¡¯s party committee secretary, chairman Xu Zheng, and human resources minister Lu Cheng guided. The meeting was chaired by Chen Zhi, deputy secretary of the party committee.


    At the meeting, the head of the human resources department of the group company Lu Cheng first announced the group company¡¯s personnel appointment and dismissal decision: the former deputy secretary of the company¡¯s party committee and secretary of the disciplinary committee Dian Minggui was transferred to the secretary of the party committee of Jianchuan Company; the former chairman of the company¡¯s labor union Zhao Zhuolin served as the company¡¯s deputy secretary of the party committee and secretary of the disciplinary committee .


    The corporate governance structure of the company has undergone new adjustments. Xu Jianchuan serves as the company¡¯s executive director and general manager; Yang Kaifu, the original company¡¯s full-time director, is the candidate for the company¡¯s labor union chairman; Mu Kai serves as the company¡¯s deputy general manager and chief engineer; Li Yuhe no longer concurrently serves as the company¡¯s chief engineer Position.


    Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng are the deputy general managers of the company.


    Xu Jianchuan, Yang Kaifu, Mu Kai, Li Yuhe, Tong Jianjun, and Su Licheng have solemnly expressed their opinions and put forward new goals and plans.


    With the approval of the personnel appointment adjustment, people who know some high-level struggles could not help but see some signs. Obviously, at the new round of personnel adjustment meetings, Xu Jianchuan''s line has gained great benefits. Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng have been in succession. The two were raised to high positions in the managerial ranks, and Xu Jianchuan formally took the position and became the company''s executive director and general manager.


    Relatively speaking, the company¡¯s and Mukai¡¯s first line were obviously weakened to varying degrees. Mukai and Li Yuhe both surrendered their rights to a greater or lesser extent and transferred their rights, while Yang Kaifu was even more subject to important adjustments. , From being able to occupy a place on the board of directors, was adjusted to the chairman of the trade union.


    The so-called chairman of the labor union is the watermelon in summer, the fish and meat for the New Year, the tea party movie tickets for the women compatriots on March 8th, and the tobacco, alcohol, sugar and tea in front of everyone''s table at each party.


    So we can know why Yang Kaifu''s face showed the kind of iron blue that was similar to being punched.


    Mu Kai and Li Yuhe can''t see anything unusual, and they have done a good job in their speeches, and they will continue to make dedicated contributions in the company''s posts in the coming year.


    At first glance, he really thought he would congratulate Su Licheng and Tong Jianjun on his promotion.


    In fact, the most shocking thing in Mu Kai''s heart was that after seeing this appointment, he couldn''t believe how the appointment of Su Licheng and Tong Jianjun could be passed on the board of supervisors. After the list was put forward, there were more votes for approval than against. This should have been the most shocking thing for Mu Kai. Later, when I saw the appointment letter, it was announced that many middle and high-level cadres did not have the clamor or confusion as they imagined. Instead, they were an old god. In the appearance.


    Only then did Mu Kai respond. It seems that the maximum approval rate and prestige they can control in the company has actually plummeted inexplicably!


    For Su Can, this is the best news that I have come across today.


    "Dad, what are you the deputy general manager in the end?" Su Can asked Su Licheng over the dinner table.


    The meal is very rich. Firstly, it is the day of Su Can''s final exam. It is necessary to ensure nourishment and nourishment. The second is Su Licheng''s promotion. The position of deputy general manager of the group company was something that was absolutely impossible in Su Can''s previous life, but it was achieved right before his eyes.


    Su Can is still very happy. It is not surprising what he can do. He was born again to change his destiny. But now, he has not only changed his destiny, but also made his father. Su Can thinks that perhaps this is the meaning of rebirth, and this is happiness.


    "It''s nothing great, it''s more than before. Economic management, market development, and corporate management are all taken care of by Lao Tong and I. There are still several subsidiaries that need to be reorganized and may have to go on business in a while."


    "Dad, although you seem to be nothing great on the surface, if you want to laugh, just laugh. In front of your son, I don''t have to pretend, and it''s better not to pretend that you pretend to be calm like this." Su Chan sneered.


    "Begging! You kid." Su Licheng held the chopsticks upside down, looking like he wanted to hit, but the smile on his face couldn''t help it anymore. This smile made the wrinkles on his face seem to be all right. A few are missing.


    My mother Zeng Ke yelled, "The son is right. Look at you, I can study the salary standards of your level with the wife of the old Zhang family, and the old wife of Tong. In the future, the salary and bonuses will also need to be all. Turn in."


    Su Can feels that his mother is a bit like a Nazi at this moment.


    "That''s that, you just have to make sure that I smoke money."


    Watching his father pat the soft outfit on his chest and pockets, Zhonghua was playing hahaSu Can Wan Er


    Around the end of Su Can''s period, Xiahai City and the provincial capital Rongcheng made a series of personnel changes.


    Wang Bo, former member of the Standing Committee of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee and Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, was transferred to the Standing Committee of the Xichuan Provincial Party Committee and Secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee. Yang Zhengliang, former deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee and secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, was relieved of the post of Secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee. Wang Bo became a heavyweight political star dazzling in the southwest. This is the same as the fall of Liu Cheng, the promotion of the Wang family faction, and the power of the Lin family faction. not open.


    Another minor move accompanied by Wang Bo¡¯s promotion is that Su Can¡¯s uncle, former director of the Xiahai City Construction Committee and director of the Construction Bureau Zeng Quanming, was transferred to the deputy director of the Rongcheng State Planning Commission, in charge of the Comprehensive Development Planning Office (with the brand of Rongcheng Western Development Planning). ), the Project Management Office (the office of the Leading Group for the Construction of Key Projects in Guarong City) and the Regional Economic Cooperation Office.


    From the administrative level, Su Licheng''s transfer was flat. However, after reaching the top of the State Planning Commission for the first time, under this big sign, there is another broad prospect.


    At this moment, in the KTV of Xiahai City, a farewell party is going on.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 56： meet

    "Drink!" Everyone raised their wine glasses and touched them together, and water splashed from the glasses. Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui, Lin Jianwu, Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, as well as the boys and girls in the same circle in Class 7 and Class 5 were all present, very interested, and some slight melancholy.


    Xue Yiyang laughed, "I tell you that when I was young, Su Can was the most boring guy. The first time we smoked was when we graduated from elementary school, on the rooftop, he stole a pack of cigarettes from his dad. Liu Rui and I have both smoked, but he didn''t smoke anymore. Now that I think of it, I hate this guy more and more!"


    Liu Rui didn¡¯t forget to break the news, ¡°One more time, he was living in an old building at that time. Hey, maybe you don¡¯t know. At that time, there would be a briquette stove outside every house, and there would be a kettle in the summer and winter. The water was boiled on it, and we took the New Year''s money for the New Year. Su Can took us to buy the firework soaring cannon, and then took other people¡¯s kettles from the coal stove and put the soaring cannon into the briquettes. The most evil thing is this When the boy left, he didn''t forget to knock on the door of other people''s house, but they opened the door in a daze, and the whole corridor was full of rockets scurrying around."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, Lin Yanwu was laughing on the sofa, Wang Weiwei shook his head and raised his mouth slightly, and several girls including Lin Luoran were also holding their belly.


    They have never experienced this kind of life like the children of ordinary workers in a large courtyard. They just feel that compared with them, this childhood is naturally very fresh and it is also nonsense. Although the content is different, it seems to be back to the past. This kind of carefree is also very memorable.


    A girl frowned and asked, "Sun Man is the anchor of the twenty-seventh high school TV station, right? She was on the cover of last year''s "Boys and Girls" magazine, and she was introduced to her at that time. There was a boy who had a friend in the 27th Middle School, and he said that he was lucky enough to meet this girl when he went to play in Chengdu during his vacation! Real people are said to be better than magazines."


    Xue Yiyang scratched his head, "Yeah, it was her. When this kid just went, he provokeed others, and it was exposed on the school TV station. It was really not peaceful everywhere."


    The girl who spoke just now said nuisancely, "My friend said that Sun Man is actually very good at talking, a nice person, and capable, and her surname is very elegant and gentle. She will get angry. Su Can must have done too much!"


    Although he didn''t agree with him, Xue Yiyang was not very good at rebutting a girl. He had this kind of surname, and he could compete with boys. However, when facing women, he would inevitably lower his posture. "Maybe, but this kid will later Saved a girl who jumped off the building and was praised by the 27th Middle School. The teachers in our grade group were all talking about how to say this. This kid, we haven''t been embarrassed yet."


    Someone remembered, "By the way, what about Tang Wu, Tang Wu is now the best in the 27th Middle School who gave birth to her little ambiguity between No.1 Middle School and Su Can. Is it true? Who are they? Who do you like"


    "So now, will they be in the 27th Middle School, but now there is no news? Shouldn''t the two of them be separated invisibly because of the considerable difference in the new environment?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. There are so many excellent boys in the 27th Middle School, and Tang Wu is so beautiful and top-notch. There must be a lot of people chasing her. I think Su Can tsk tsk, there is a certain danger."


    "Forget it, don¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯m still in touch with him, not only that, but there are not a few students who were transferred from our No. 1 Middle School to No. 27 Middle School. It is Wang Weiwei who can know their latest trends at any time. , You are enviable, you can run around in every school, you go this time, don''t forget to give Su Can a kick in the **** to remind him when, come back and have a look!"


    Everyone continued to drink, chat, sing and sang, talking about some funny things, what happened in school, and what happened to the boy in the distant 27th Middle School. Of course, the topic was not all about Su Can, even though he was leaving. , The most memorable person.


    Wang Weiwei sang a song, handed the microphone to the next person, walked out to the door, took out the phone, and dialed.


    Connected, I heard the sound of biting an apple, "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, our farewell party, isn''t this going away right away? Thinking of me, my psychology is unbalanced. Our farewell party is much smaller than when you left, compared to smashing someone¡¯s clubhouse , It¡¯s really not shocking. But I had a good time, and there are also many ridiculous things about your childhood."


    Su Can laughed, "Xue Yiyang did it. He always loves to expose my old bottom to highlight his own height. You won''t be superficial together."


    Wang Weiwei "hehe" said, "We are indeed all superficial, we are superficial together, despise me, you despise us as much as you want!"


    Wang Weiwei turned around at this moment, the phone was turned on and the speaker was switched on, the song was cut off, and there was silence. The men and women collectively yelled into the microphone, "We all despise you!"


    Wang Weiwei took the phone back and leaned it against his ear, and said triumphantly, "I heard it. This is my strong backing."


    "I suddenly discovered that you are actually very awkward." Su Can murmured from the microphone after a long while in astonishment.


    Wang Weiwei didn''t think he was disgusted at all. Instead, he gave a cheeky laugh, walked to a secluded corner, and said, "Before we were worried that you would suffer from Zhao Chengyan. Now it seems that Zhao Chengyan should be the only worry. He shouldn''t provoke him. Go to you, I heard that in school now, he basically walks around you, how did you get Zhao Lijun to come forward for you?"


    When he first heard this information, Wang Weiwei could not believe that he knew what Zhao Lijun¡¯s identity and surname was. As they were no more than high school students, even if he was Wang Bo¡¯s son, he wanted Zhao Lijun to do this for himself. It can only be a fantasy. If something happens to him, there may be Lao Tzu standing on it, but he has to use his father''s connections to do things for him. He hasn''t been as capable yet, and he hasn''t reached that level.


    Leaning on the sofa, holding a book under the light, Su Can smiled while answering the phone while gnawing on an apple, "It''s nothing, it''s just a coincidence, it''s not advocated, it doesn''t need to be mentioned."


    "I know, you will always have a way." Wang Weiwei chuckled twice, "I will let them say something to you."


    Before Wang Weiwei could finish speaking, Lin Yanwu snatched the phone from his hand and shouted "Wow haha", "Su Can, I want to kill you, Lin Luoran wants to kill you!"


    Then Lin Luoran, who didn''t know where he came from, kicked his fat buttocks with a long leg, "Go! Don''t talk nonsense, Lin Xiaowu believes it or not, I strangle you to death!"


    Su Can took the microphone away, rubbed her ears, and said, "Xiao Wu, I express my silent condolences to you for having such a younger sister."


    The tranquility of the intermittent surname on the other end of the phone made Su Can''s heart, who was sitting on the sofa by the window in Rongcheng, like falling into an ice cave.


    Sure enough, after a long while, a voice that was extremely gentle and even numb to the bone marrow came out, "Well, Su Can, I suddenly miss you, I really want to see you."


    The phone was hung up.


    It sounded again after a while, and Lin Jianwu''s voice came from inside, "Su Can, you have the right to remain silent, but I personally express a deep and deep silence for every word you just said."


    In midsummer, the geothermal heat is like a steamer, which makes the sycamore trees and ginkgo leaves on the roadside appear more and more verdant, as if oily.


    On the quiet forest road, occasionally you can see a few cars passing by the gardens of the Medical University, rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground, and also see many college girls in cool clothes, walking on the path with umbrellas, and they are all brought by the wind. With the damp heat, the green grass swayed.


    Zeng Na walked out of the dormitory. She was dressed very delicately. She smiled when she saw Su Can, waved to him, and laughed, "What are you two doing standing there? Come here and let''s go here."


    At this moment, Su Can was a little thinner, gentler, wearing glasses, and no matter how he looked at him, he would not be combined with words such as the popular school boy, so he looked at him carefully and remembered just two things. The people looked at each other awkwardly, blushed, and smiled slightly.


    Su Can also smiled at him, but wondered in his heart.


    Zeng Na saw the two people who were originally standing in the same place as a person who was not familiar, but now they are a little embarrassed, and introduced, "Su Can, this is Deng Songqi, your name is Brother Deng. This is my cousin, Su Can. "


    "Hello, hello," Deng Songqi quickly reached out to nerdy and shook Su Can, and then said to Zeng Na, "Your brother is handsome." Some evaded Su Can''s direct look. Gaze.


    "Thank you for the compliment, good brother." Su Can also shook hands with him.


    Seeing this, the relationship between Deng Songqi and the old sister seems a little unusual, but what puzzles Su Can is that she finally had time to visit the medical university today to see the old sister, how could she call someone who doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boyfriend? figure.


    Su Can knew that he was born again, and many things were different. The things he had predicted before, and the fate of the people around him, had been shifted. The old sister of the previous life was married and had children. Her husband was a classmate of her university. , Married life may not be unforgettable, but it can withstand the bland fleeting years.


    But now, because of her own balance, her destiny has shifted and she was admitted to the University of Medical Sciences, and the tracks of the previous life have disappeared.


    "Deng Songqi is a good friend of my high school. He is now a student of the University of Science and Technology. It just so happened that you all got together today. It''s okay. Let''s have a meal together." Zeng Na held Su Can with one hand and dragged with the other. Following the shy Deng Songqi, he headed for the restaurant at the back door of the school.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 57： Potential stocks

    Deng Songqi walked in front, Zeng Na asked Su Can quietly from behind, "What do you think of him?"


    "It''s been a long time since you dare to see your brother. You called me today so that I can help you investigate your boyfriend?"


    Zeng Na blushed, "I haven''t written the eight characters yet! He wrote me a love letter when I graduated from high school. This time, your uncle came to visit me at the provincial office report meeting. Who knew that he happened to see us. It was really shameful. You know your uncle, when we had a meal outside at the restaurant, he still I really think it¡¯s the boyfriend I was looking for at school! I don¡¯t know how to explain it to him, and so is your uncle. I kept asking other people¡¯s family history on the table and asking about other people¡¯s school. I wanted to make a hole in the ground and get in. NS!"


    Su Can nodded. Although he wanted to think of his uncle as a great and stalwart figure, in fact, he always had such shortcomings.


    In the face of cigarettes pushed by others, he can swipe it into the drawer without changing his face, and he just puts the red envelopes he gave to participate in the project by cutting the ribbon, and he always likes to use his family background, education, and achievements to measure a person¡¯s income. Not into his eyes.


    I want to come to Deng Songqi in his uncle''s body. Zeng Na is a major in oral materials in the School of Stomatology, Medical University. Although her grades are not the best in the department, she has a promising future. In comparison, Deng Songqi, who is studying e-commerce at the School of Computing and Information Technology of the University of Electronic Science and Technology of China, is in the eyes of his uncle, and he can''t help feeling that he is inferior.


    In addition, now that Zeng Quanming is about to be transferred to the deputy director of the Rongcheng Planning Commission, he naturally takes care of his daughter''s personal affairs very strictly.


    This is the case in Su Can¡¯s impression. Later, the old sister Zeng Na got married when she was thirty years old, which was closely related to the intervention of her uncle. This is still the case of Zeng Quanming''s decline in the previous life, and it was also when Zeng Na was really old. , If you don¡¯t marry again, you will be a leftover woman, and you won¡¯t be able to express your opinion before accepting it.


    Now that the uncle is rising steadily and his confidence is swelling steadily, the intervention of Zeng Na is bound to be more stringent.


    "So today you asked me to come, so I gave you your opinion? Then let me tell your uncle by the way and help you explain that he is not your boyfriend for the time being," Su Can said in Zeng Na''s deepest thoughts.


    "Why did you only get to 27th Middle School in our family? Why did you tell us that your grades in our family are unprecedented, and that''s right." The old lady smiled first, then she frowned when she mentioned her grades. He replied with a strong look, "How are your final exam results this time? Can you rank in the top five in your class?"


    "I''m not Superman, sister." Su Can said helplessly, "The people in our school are still very perverted. The tragedy is that I am not perverted enough. Just do my best, not to mention that instead of devoting a lot of energy to studying the subject, It''s better to take a little out and arrange freely."


    "Okay," Zeng Na thought for a while, "Anyway, you only need to make sure that your grades can get to the university you want to go to. Going back to the topic, of course, you have to tell your old-fashioned uncle. You didn''t see it. He has ignored me for two weeks. Also, although he is only an inspection period, I just promised him a chance. If, I mean, if, there is a little possibility that we are together, you will have to. Persuade your old antique uncle!"


    Su Can looked at Deng Songqi¡¯s back. Although he was walking in the front, he walked very heavily. The pace always gave people a feeling of staggering. This made Su Can laugh and cry. It seems that at this moment, his opinion of Su Can is to a large extent. The same affects their future.


    This made Su Can a little more relieved, at least from now on, it can be seen that this Deng Songqi is very nervous Zeng Na.


    Su Can knows that many things are beyond his control, so he will also be more cautious. This Deng Songqi is not his brother-in-law in the impression he had before rebirth. He walked this way and listened to the old sister¡¯s ears. With a real and trance-like feeling, Su Can had a slight impression of his previous life. It seems that the old sister mentioned this Deng Songqi the day before her marriage.


    At that time, they were classmates and they felt a little bit about each other. Later, when they went to college, they also had contacts, but because of some things, he seemed to have a girlfriend in his sophomore year. Between the two of them, he really moved forward. Different ways. Later, he found that he could not forget Zeng Na and broke up with his girlfriend, but at that time, Zeng Na was already on the eve of marriage.


    Everything that cannot be repeated has never happened before my eyes. It''s another brand new beginning.


    Su Can looked at Deng Songqi''s back and asked, "Sister, in this way, he has no rights in his family and is not very rich. This is inconsistent with your previous goals."


    "Hey! I said he has a chance to pursue me, and this matter has not yet ended." Zeng Na raised her brows and Xuan''er sighed, "In fact, there are so many and rich in this world, yes. You are a nice person. He does have no money, but it does not mean that he is not a potential stock. If all the requirements are like your uncle''s request, I guess I will be the same as my mother in the future, marrying him like a staid person. , Life is so boring."


    Su Can nodded, and the three of them went into a famous cooking restaurant outside the medical university.


    The menu was brought up and on the table, Deng Songqi was not so nervous anymore, not to mention it, facing Su Can who is only his brother in high school grade, being too nervous will make Su Can look down on him.


    Let the two order food, Deng Songqi ordered a few more and talked about anecdotes from the University of Electronic Science and Technology of China, trying to relax the atmosphere, and said, "Zeng Na, our school theater will show "Gladiator" next week, I I happened to ask for two tickets with the student union, how about together?"


    Zeng Na smiled, "The guy at your school, is it a legendary movie theater where a man and a woman enter the theater at 8:30 in the evening to watch the same movie, and they will be destined to become a couple? I might have something that day, so let''s make an appointment. "


    Deng Songqi laughed, "Okay, then next time", leaving the disappointment in his eyes for a flash.


    Su Can thought that he had been rejected for another meticulous attack. This buddy had not been discouraged after repeated battles, and he was quite courageous. On the contrary, Su Can appreciated it.


    "Su Can, I heard from your sister that you are studying in 27th Middle School, and your grades must be very good." Deng Songqi had heard of Zeng Na''s younger brother a long time ago.


    "The atmosphere in the school is relatively strong. With such an environment, it will naturally be affected."


    Deng Songqi nodded, "Have a good job. You will have a good college entrance examination in the future. You must have a lot of grades. It''s amazing to be able to break into the first high school from junior high school and now jump to the 27th high school."


    This sentence is very sincere, and Deng Songqi''s eyes also have a kind of surprise for Su Can.


    When the food was on the table, Deng Songqi asked Su Can, "How about a bottle of wine?"


    Seeing Su Can nodding, Deng Songqi quickly asked the waiter to get a bottle of beer. Regarding the situation where the two of them talked more and more, Zeng Na had been watching silently by the side, with a smile on her face.


    This made Su Can feel funny. In the past, the old lady could only reprimand in front of her, talking about achievements and reasoning in life. Where did she ever show a situation similar to this woman''s attitude in front of her, and she was very dissatisfied with her own opinions. Emphasize, this is very incredible.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Deng Songqi became more talkative. He especially felt that Su Can is not an average high school student. Many insights are very unique, which made him more and more interested in chatting. When I go to work in a newspaper, I can find a good relationship and wait for my graduation internship, but I never hope that. I don¡¯t like working for others. I hope to work for myself. I should be more passionate about working for myself. After all, I am in school. I also founded a club called the Web Design Club. After graduation, I hope to open a studio like this. It should be pretty good. In fact, I admire the creativity of a magazine called "Big Pineapple Campus Consumption" recently. Have business acumen"


    Zeng Na also nodded and explained to Su Can, ¡°This is a middle-aged teacher who integrates some publications created by recent graduates. Now it is very popular in major colleges and universities! There are consumer rebates from many restaurants and shops in Rongcheng. , Take the coupon above, it will be much cheaper! You can find one for classmate gatherings in the future. It is said that some restaurants have an exaggerated discount of 65% off!"


    Su Can squeezed a smile, "Well, I know." At least this in disguise shows that Big Pineapple''s magazine is now very successful, and it has successfully laid the foundation of influence in major universities in Chengdu.


    After thinking about it, Su Can asked, "Lao Deng, you said that your club is doing web pages for others. Are you all students of related majors in the Institute of Computing and Information Technology? In terms of technology, UU reading is very good. ?"


    Deng Songqi was obviously a little bit astonished at Su Can being the old Deng, but he quickly accepted it. Hearing Su Can talk about this, confidence grew spontaneously. "Our community members include the Department of Electronic Information Engineering, the Department of Microelectronics Technology, and the Department of Computer Science. I¡¯m just the chairman of the department, the third, fourth, or even graduate student, but our president is quite good. He once won the first prize in the school programming competition. Of course, I was second, but I was very good at his skills. I really admire it. I dare not say anything else, at least in the production of web pages, in the vb area, the school is not comparable to us, but there are absolutely few, and they are all invisible masters."


    Su Can''s heart moved, "Do you know?"


    And Deng Songqi looked blank, "What is it?"


    Su Can patted his head, thinking that such a large campus community dating platform has not appeared in this era, and of course the school intranet, which is popular in later generations, has never appeared. He may be able to go ahead and make a big vote in this regard.


    Deng Songqi felt that Su Can''s smile on his face at this moment made him feel more senseless.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 58： What did he say?

    The year 2000 was a year when most Internet companies died in China''s Internet bubble, and only a very small number of about 10% were able to break through.


    In this era, Joyo, which will be acquired by Amazon in the future, was just created, becoming one of the most up-and-coming leaders in this business model. In 1999, before the arrival of year zero, the first domestic e-commerce platform "EBay" was also registered and established.


    However, Jack Ma, the founder of Taobao, the leading company in the future, established the Alibaba Group at this time and quickly became the world¡¯s largest b2b e-commerce platform. In October of 2000, he was awarded the title of ¡°World Economic Forum¡±. One of the 100 business "Future Leaders" in the world.


    Almost the same year, the China Electronic Commerce Association was formally established, representing the real arrival of the era of China''s Internet e-commerce.


    During this period, Su Can remembered that countless well-known giants were emerging in the future. He was just a man with a few pieces of industry, and perhaps not a rich man. He was just a member of the second grade third class of the 27th Middle School in Rongcheng, Xichuan Province. A student.


    After the advent of China''s Internet e-commerce era, this real big cake in the future, he also began to realize that he should do something.


    For Su Can, he ignored the background of the era and the level he could reach. In this era, it would be too unrealistic if he wanted to create a business organization that could compete with Alibaba Group.


    The biggest limitation is technology, and the most lacking is technology. If you want to get a team similar to Jack Ma, unless he is currently in a top university in China that can cultivate the best talents in this area.


    In addition, we must ensure the loyalty of the team and establish our own leadership position. These are things that must be done with time and energy. However, his current environment restricts his progress in this area. Pace, after all, his life is not a novel, there will be the prospect of drama surname waiting.


    And now Su Can¡¯s biggest drama surname is Deng Songqi, who pursues his elder sister Zeng Na. What he has is just a very weak HKUST program team. Although they continue to brag about their technical capabilities, Su Can knows that they really can¡¯t do it. .


    Even if he Su Canyou, the idea of ??the school intranet, the advanced thinking concept of Taobao.


    However, the irony is that not all advanced ideas apply to the age that I travel through.


    The simplest truth is like trying to realize the people''s cooking system in a monarchy [***] society, which is purely seeking death.


    The current background of the times is ultimately constraining the difficulties in Su Can''s head for the implementation of future cognition.


    The lack of personal computers and the high cost of Internet access make the intranets of major schools very weak, and the user groups are simply immature. Even if he goes out in person, Su Can dare not guarantee that he can get all kinds of promotion and application platforms.


    After all, he was only reborn once, and it didn''t mean that the people in this world were brain-disabled because of his advanced thinking. If he wanted to fool a large group of people, he thought he didn''t have [***] skill.


    This is another unsolved case that hangs in the air, and the high is not the low. In the final analysis, it is because he has limited poker chips in his hands.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Su Can copied down the home phone number, bedroom phone number, QQ number where Deng Songqi could be found, and left his own contact information, indicating to keep in touch. He had a great idea about their club and studio. interest.


    In this era when no students could afford to use a mobile phone, and the uncle or aunt in the university dormitory who needed the communication room yelled loudly downstairs, the university students were still relatively simple, at least the Deng Songqi in front of him was like this. He heard what Su Can said. Many prospects, some thoughts even unheard of, made him inexplicably excited, and then it became clear why Zeng Na would admire her younger brother so much.


    In addition, Su Can¡¯s "Old Deng Lao Deng" yelled, invisibly made the distance between the two closer. For Su Can, who has the soul of two lives, he naturally knows how to deal with Deng Songqi and let him treat himself Also generate interest.


    Now Deng Songqi treats Su Can as a buddy. The only regret is that if he can conquer Zeng Na, he will truly become a family with Su Can. Although it is still relatively far away, at least the first step has been taken, which has to be said to be a good sign


    During the holiday, Su Can at the Shushan Stationery Factory proposed to expand the scale of production and establish a new system that overturns the existing stationery marketing model. The dealers are graded, with each province¡¯s capital cities and municipalities as the first-level dealers. From the first-level dealers, the independent development radiates to the provinces and prefecture-level cities. These are the second-level dealers. Then the second-level dealers will develop the third-level county dealers.


    A "pyramid" marketing model is formed, which binds the interests of each level of merchants together. The search and formation of these distributors is carried out through two aspects, one is the network and local yellow pages, and the other is through the "Join Shushan Project" personnel sent by the stationery factory to and intend to conduct business with powerful businesses. Consultation.


    Just when Lin Guangdong¡¯s campus consumer magazine team began to seek cooperation with other provinces, and was ready to further promote this model and market influence, the Big Pineapple campus consumer magazine already had a certain degree of influence, although of course it is now during the summer vacation. "Off-season", don''t worry, the promotion of Shushan Stationery was vigorously promoted in the special page of campus consumption before.


    Because of its unique and innovative designs and more intimate products, Shushan Stationery has attracted many junior, high school, and even college students at this stage. Because of the reputation of Shushan, it has become the new star of Rongcheng pen manufacturers and has a strong The rising trend.


    Su Can took some time to write the philosophy, culture, and thoughts of Shushan Stationery Factory. If these things mentioned before are completely nonsense, then it is time for Su Can to use these as a facade to attract dealers.


    Among the first-tier dealers in Rongcheng, Zeng Ke was contacted by Shushan Stationery Factory. Zeng Ke was also a little flattered. In order to help achieve the strategic plan of the Shushan Stationery brand, Shushan was willing to invest in the decoration of the store opened by Zeng Ke, of course. With the distinctive symbol of Shushan, Zeng Ke was of course willing to accept it, and signed a plan agreement to open three more branches at the end of the month, and tied the ship to this huge ship.


    During Su Can¡¯s summer vacation, Shushan Stationery Factory ran into Spring City, Hunan, Chongqing, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Shanghai and other major provinces and cities, and conducted constant contact and negotiation among distributors who are interested in Shushan language.


    Zhao Mingnong is too stupid. On the one hand, he must stick to his base camp and ensure that a pen is produced through 48 procedures without quality problems. On the other hand, he has to travel everywhere. The two deputy directors are no longer enough, Wang Yue Over there I kept calling Zhao Mingnong to express my condolences, and Zhao Mingnong said, "It''s okay! My old Zhao hasn''t been so beautiful for many years. Now our brand has gone out of this province and attracted first-level distributors in no less than six provinces and cities. Shang, you must know that going out of Xichuan Province was the ultimate goal of our gift factory back then!"


    Another problem facing Su Can now is that with the establishment of the Shushan interest system, the Shushan Stationery Factory is also ready to reform. It has always belonged to the Darong Construction Engineering Group. This will inevitably be restricted in the end. If Shushan grows bigger and stronger in the future, so much money goes to Darong Construction Engineering instead of being in his own hands, it will still make people feel distressed.


    Fortunately, his father is now the group general manager of Darong Construction Engineering. He has asked Shushan Stationery Factory to find a new factory site. The plan for the transfer of all employees should also be on the agenda.


    Profits from various industries have entered Su Can¡¯s hands, holding the capital in his hand, this is the wealth that Su Can will never have in future generations, but Su Can knows that in the eyes of real giants, it is like the Internet in 2000. For some companies that have emerged from the bubble, I am afraid that this little capital in their hands is not enough to give them a day to burn money between their teeth.


    In August, Wang Bo officially took office.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, and Lin Xiaowu also officially returned to Base Camp 27th Middle School and came to Rongcheng.


    In Rongcheng, they are not living in the courtyard of the municipal party committee''s family members, but the villa area of ??Rongcheng Garden. This is the house Wang [***] bought in Rongcheng in 1998. It is a two-story building with a 40-square-meter platform on the second floor. The bottom of the building is a small lawn for households, which can be seen from the second floor. Qingyang Avenue facing the street.


    After the move, the tired three people lay on the sofa arrogantly and didn''t want to move. After a long while, Lin Yanwu said, "Tomorrow we will ask Su Can to come out again. Today I am too tired to move and I will fall apart!"


    The remaining two unanimously exhaled, "Agree!"


    The bar by the river at Jiuyanqiao.


    When Su Can and Tang Wu walked into Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, and Lin Jianwu, who had been waiting for a long time on a table, the three of them stood up and cheered.


    Su Can still feels regretful. I have been very busy recently and have finally made an appointment with Tang Wu. He wanted to go on a date with Tang Wu alone and engage in a little ambiguous relationship with a couple, but unfortunately, Wang Weiwei was the three evil evil evildoers. The arrival disrupted the battle.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu couldn''t help but stepped forward to hug Su Can.


    Walking through the ancient embankment of willows with Tang Wu, passing through the dazzling light, and walking into the dark and gloomy bar at first, I saw a few suspicion but nostalgic faces, impurity-free friendship, which seemed like a lifetime. This touched the soul of his two lives. This is the sincerity of their fighting side by side in Xia Hai.


    Sometimes friendship is this kind of thing, maybe you can''t see each other for a long time, going back to menstrual years. There can be no contact for a long time, even can''t remember the other person''s voice, forget his (her) face. But when sitting together, simply looking at each other, reading the same magazine, even if you don¡¯t say a word, it¡¯s like saying something for many years.


    That''s it now.


    Su Can curled his lips and said Hey, many people are looking at us, don''t let them suspect that there is something unusual about the friendship between the three of us! "


    "I said, you kid!" Lin Xiaowu smashed his fist towards Su Can''s shoulder, but his heart was warm.


    Many people are indeed looking at this side, but not at the embrace of the three big men, but at the two girls standing and looking at each other.


    At this moment, the two women looked at each other so that the people around couldn''t tell what kind of eyes they were. It was like a confrontation standing on a very high peak, thrilling and without any smell of gunpowder.


    It was fleeting but inexplicable. Lin Luoran smiled and sat down, "I have been listening to Su Can talking about you before. The funniest thing was that I asked him if he was beautiful or I was beautiful."


    Su Can shook his hand, the ice cube just clamped by the clamp, snap! It fell into the ice bucket with a sound.


    Tang Wu glanced at Su Can next to him, then smiled, "Really, what did he say?"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 59： Daddy game

    The most dangerous animal in the world happens to be a woman. Su Can can deeply understand the truth of this sentence, especially in front of a girl like Lin Luoran who seems to be hard to see what is thinking in her heart. At this moment, from her eyes Li Sucan could not see the remoteness that had been revealed in the city of Xiahai, but it did not mean that her mind could be touched and analyzed at will.


    From meeting Lin Luoran for the first time to the contact and getting along between the two behind. It is undeniable that as long as it is a man, it is inevitable that there will be no good feelings for such an excellent woman. Some things that happen occasionally between the two people also allow Su Can to confirm that Lin Luoran has a special feeling for him. .


    However, right now, there was a slight hostile look at each other with Tang Wu, and the words of Ji Feng implied a confrontation. What did it show in disguise?


    Perhaps it was the excellence of the two girls that made the encounter between them a somewhat dramatic surname, giving birth to instinctive defense. Rather than an intimate greeting on the surface, it is like a sister that has not been seen for many years.


    Any veil of hypocrisy seems to be a fake in front of two girls who are equally smart and have deep eyes.


    They may not need to use some ridiculous and deliberate hypocrisy that can be seen through at a glance to cover up the embarrassment of meeting and the guard against each other no less than their own excellent instincts.


    It was as if Lin Luoran was facing others, regardless of men and women, who could be carefree or even ladylike, and Tang Wu also coldly showed that she had the same indifferent expression towards everyone, all because of their transcendence. However, when the two met, they both paid attention to the same kind of person and plane, so they paid more and more attention.


    Wang Weiwei glanced at Lin Luoran, and there were bursts of incomprehensible emotions in his heart. Lin Yanwu wanted to say "drinking" in order to clear the lingering atmosphere, but faced the two faces that looked at each other with bright eyes. It is difficult to export for a while.


    Su Can doesn¡¯t think that the source of this kind of faint hostility between the two women comes from himself, although he doesn¡¯t want to conceal what would happen if Lin Luoran and Tang Wu in front of him had friction with each other because of him. One thing that swells vanity is a thing that hurts and is happy.


    But people have to move closer to the facts. If it is really because he is jealous, it should be very secretive. The two women should not be so exposed.


    Wang Weiwei, who got the gaze of Su Can¡¯s surname, said quickly, ¡°Discussing this issue is actually quite without guidelines. Only the most superficial men can determine beauty and ugliness through their eyes. The external senses can only appreciate the beauty of the exterior. For women, this is indeed a way to determine beauty, but there are hundreds of thousands of ways to make a woman cute. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is simply beautiful or not."


    Seeing Su Can glaring at himself for the "superficial man", Wang Weiwei felt that he was very refreshed to scold him.


    Tang Wu glanced at Wang Weiwei and smiled, "Montesquieu and Wilde didn''t mean to say that, "Women fall in love through ears, but if you men love, you first fall in love through eyes. ''"


    If the power of the eyes can express love, then at this moment, many people in the bar have used their gazes to express enough meaning. It is a pity that the two girls here have never looked away and cast their eyes towards them.


    Su Can feels comfortable. This sentence looks like Tang Wu''s refutation of Wang Weiwei''s revenge for himself, but it tastes wrong. How can I listen to it so narrowly? It seems to be back to the old question.


    "Blindly advertised connotation and despised the appearance is also a kind of superficiality." Lin Luoran smiled at Wang Weiwei, making the latter feel very troublesome. A beautiful woman is everywhere, but beauty plus a smart woman is the most dangerous animal.


    The people at the other tables in the bar poked their lips at the same moment. Not only did they instinctively feel the solitude of these two girls, but they often wandered around in the bar at Jiuyanqiao and realized that they were too young. Gradually grow into the most difficult animal to conquer.


    "Chinese people are most concerned about the first impression. This is especially true for Chinese men. I don''t think there will be a man who looks at a girl for the first time, not from the outside. The upper body or the lower body. If it is a person who says no , Don''t blame me for showing you the most direct contempt." Lin Luoran is worthy of being the daughter of a diplomat. His surname is as sharp as his speech, which makes many people around him want to stand up and shout "Despise us as much as possible."


    Su Can knows that if we continue, today¡¯s breath will probably be very weird. ¡°Let¡¯s not go too deep in this question. If I want to continue, we might discuss from philosophy and religion to the world of the two surnames. Pause.¡±


    Then the two girls gathered together and smiled under the slightly sullen and cruel gaze, "I responded to Lin Luoran''s topic positively. Personally, I never remember as if I had such a conversation with you."


    Lin Luoran just laughed, "Just kidding!" The innocence of her smile at this moment was in sharp contrast with the sharpness of the moment, and she gave Tang Wu a meaningful smile, "You don''t care? Actually I like you very much. Oh skin."


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu liked it in their hearts. The moment they saw Tang Wu, they felt that this girl was as pure as a lotus, her eyes were clear but not square. This was the most intuitive impression of a man.


    Of course, I also want to take a closer look at the second surname parts of the chest and waist to be seductive, but under her gaze, people can''t give birth to any evil thoughts. It may also be because under her eyes, if her gaze is on any one of them. The part that should be put, the image that she has worked so hard to shape in her heart may have collapsed.


    Sure enough, they are all girls. Lin Luoran said the key point in a single sentence. Tang Wu''s skin is very good. It is by no means sickly white. It seems to have a light waxy light. Her eyes fall on her pink neck and body skin. She slipped into places that she wanted to go but shouldn''t have been stretched, such as the fancy light and dark in the gap between her neckline.


    Tang Wu shook his head and smiled at Lin Luoran, "Even if it is a joke, it doesn''t mean that they have never really thought about it and compared it." This sentence made Su Can, Wang Weiwei and others ashamed, and the conversation between the two women was too much. You can''t be hypocritical if you''ve been through a knife and a gun, don''t you just strip the truth out of everyone''s heart so naked.


    "But it''s not a bad thing. Patmore said that if a girl has no vanity and is not rejoiced by her own attraction, then she will lose her attraction. I believe no girl wants it. Become a person who advertises connotation without being external. I am also very vain."


    Hearing Tang Wu''s last words, Lin Luoran was stunned for a moment, and then stretched out a hand out of nowhere, "I like you. If I were a man, I would love you to death!"


    While the boy was dumbfounded, the two women shook hands, and it seemed that a certain kind of strategic alliance was easily formed.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu sighed for a while. They were full of gunpowder just now, but now they have established a friendship because of hypocrisy against men. Women are really a kind of magical creature, especially two such outstanding girls.


    At this time, the few men on the side of the bar drum set were dressed in fashion. The boys holding a Budweiser in one hand had already noticed them for a long time, and they seemed to have had a strong dialogue with them. interest of.


    Especially for the combination of Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, in contrast, many girls with heavy makeup and bright makeup in the bar feel threatened, and the girls who are tired of the men around them are much more superficial.


    The three or four people got up, walked towards them, came to the side of the table of the crowd, and pointed to the empty seats next to them. Although they spoke politely, their eyes were greedy in Tang Wu and Lin Luoran. Walk around, "Can you sit here so that everyone can get to know it?"


    Wang Weiwei raised his head and glanced at several people, then smiled, "Inconvenient."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Weiwei would smile and say this. The man¡¯s face was a little bit awkward, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Those cars outside are ours. We often come to this bar. Many of the people who gather here are also very happy. Familiar, it was very interesting to see you just now, don¡¯t you know about it?"


    Lin Yanwu slanted her eyes and swept up, "Didn''t I tell you that it''s inconvenient, why is this person so annoying."


    It is estimated that one of the people who have never eaten this kind of closed door laughed and said, "Hmm, a big tone, you are a freshman or a sophomore, in which school they say that the current college students have not learned anything, but the temper is very good. Yes, it¡¯s not wrong to look at it like this."


    Lin Yanwu looked at the speaker and sneered, "It should be the age of studying, but at the expense of his parents, he skipped classes and didn¡¯t take credits in a bar to find a few broken cars to support the scene. The tutor¡¯s demeanor is chic, and he seems to be right."


    "Damn, you kid is responsible for talking! Do you dare to say whether you are responsible for it!" A man took out his mobile phone and pointed at Lin Xiaowu, which looked like the buttons of a mobile phone and controlled the next treatment of a group of people.


    The one in the lead blocked him. He was also the first boy to speak. Seeing that the three men and two women in front of him did not show any stage fright factors that corresponded to their ages, I felt that these popularity talks were a bit extraordinary, and even more so for them. Without showing the slightest hesitation about what they said, they knew that the arrogance of these people did not seem to be ignorant.


    Wang Weiwei raised his head and looked directly at the man in front of him, "I said the name''Wang Bo'' and let you go! Isn''t this reasonable?"


    A man who seemed to be furious not knowing who Wang Bo was, was immediately suppressed by the man next to him and headed by him. He looked up and down Wang Weiwei and others, especially Lin Luoran, who showed contempt and hesitated for a moment. Sullenly, "Let''s go."


    The four men slapped the money on the bar. When they walked to the door, they heard Lin Xiaowu''s voice behind them, "I see a lot of people like this, and I really think they are invincible across the bar, our women. I dare to move my mind."


    Lin Yanwu, who had been patted on the head by Lin Luoran "Ouch", saw Tang Wu looking directly at Leng Yu, and quickly laughed I mean our female surname friend. "


    Wang Weiwei let out a sigh of relief. When he felt comfortable, he saw Su Can looking at him and explained, "This is a simple game of daddy fighting. Isn¡¯t that group of guys very rich second-generation? Just play the game to the end. Obviously, their parents are not very good, how can they live out such a terrible appearance."


    Su Can made a mistake and laughed, "You think I am complimenting you!?"


    Wang Weiwei hurriedly smiled, "Is it to get rid of this kind of flies? You don''t want us to be disturbed by this kind of people in the atmosphere that we can''t meet easily."


    "Don''t choose this kind of place next time." Su Can frowned. Seeing Tang Wu not saying a word, she knew that it was very likely that this was the first time she came to a bar. She didn''t like it. The place, only because he was Su Can who invited her, so he agreed.


    "It''s not an example." Wang Weiwei raised his hands out of thin air, and looked at the door, his originally very energetic expression suddenly sank, and exclaimed, "This kind of little fly that can be easily settled is of course not a trouble, it''s really tricky. The big trouble is yet to come. Su Can, you must help me!"


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 60： Gaffe

    Next, the five people came out from the bar, walking on the old willow **** with the heat, and then took a bus at the corner bus stop on the side of the road that can directly relax to the city center, the dangling bus In the silhouette cast from the car window, five people drove to the road in the city center.


    I originally thought that Tang Wu was not interested in video games, but when the five people buried themselves in the earliest video game city in Rongcheng, Su Can knew that he seemed to be wrong. Seeing Tang Wu stepping on the skis, under the big screen Jumping all the way, Lin Luoran next to him was unwilling to show weakness, and secretly competed with Tang Wu''s reaction ability. The two girls just pressed their lips and competed secretly. Their performance in the skiing game once aroused crowds of people, and sometimes caused a burst of applause.


    This made Wang Weiwei, Lin Yanwu and the three boys stared at them admiringly until the end of the money. After all, it was the first time that Tang Wu, who played for the first time, lost to Lin Luoran by a hundred points. Lin Luoran seemed quite excited about this expert who was quite proficient in this. It seemed that she was very happy that Tang Wu had been suppressed on this.


    Tang Wu exuded fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and when he faced Su Can''s praise of "very talented", he smiled, "It just happened to be easy."


    Video game city, pressing the road, and then McDonald''s, until the evening came, the people returned home with some enthusiasm.


    Get off the bus and come to the villa area of ??Jiayuan in Rongcheng, at the crossroads, commuting people in a hurry, traffic lights like a group of bicycles, busy traffic, bridges across the Qingshui River, those on the bank of the bridge are low and chic, Or the towering residential buildings, and the slanting day, forming such a dusky scene.


    "We''re going back! We will go to the supermarket tomorrow, and we will meet again another day!" Lin Jianwu waved to Su Can Tang Wu who was seeing off at the gate of Jiayuan in Rongcheng. At this time, several valuable cars entered and exited from the main entrance. After getting out, the people in the car carefully looked at the three Wang Weiwei who entered the door.


    In 2000, the Rongcheng Jiayuan Villa District was the last batch of urban villas allowed to be built in the urban area. It was also a symbol of the earliest rich people in Rongcheng. Later, the State Council stipulated that the allocation of villa land was prohibited, and Rongcheng also stipulated that the main urban area was not allowed to be allocated. The villa area was built, so the current Rongcheng Jiayuan has become out of print to a certain extent, although most of the people with status have long been hidden in the city, instead of living in such a conspicuous place.


    But at present, this is a glorious period, and it is also the expression of the values ??and ideologies of some people in the upper level of the pyramid in the city of Rongcheng.


    Everyone who enters and exits here will naturally have ulterior motives to examine it carefully. There used to be some lawyers and the bosses of accounting firms who spend tens of thousands of yuan each quarter to apply for admission tickets for the tennis courts here and buy a suit. Line to play squatting inside.


    It is to gradually get to know a few golfers from unfamiliar to familiar, and to pull out personal connections. From here, any business partner will be enough for a firm to eat for several years.


    "Or go in for a cup of tea, although the room is a bit messy." After thinking about it, Lin Luoran felt a little reluctant to leave Tang Wu, and I don''t know if it was Su Can and Tang Wu who were seeing off at the door at this moment. The silhouettes in the sunset made people memorable.


    Su Can and Tang Wu, who originally thought they would spend a little time alone, looked at each other, but they nodded.


    In fact, as early as in the city center, when everyone was tired of playing and eating fast food, they could go to their own things, but Su Can and Tang Wu came here to send the three of them to their home in a tacit understanding, just to get more getting along with each other. Although this time is not alone, but at least there is a reason to stay in the stack.


    Entering Wang Weiwei¡¯s house, Wang Bo has old classmates, and the socializing of old comrades-in-arms went out. The two-story European-style villa made Su Can look a little pleasing to the eye. In such a quiet environment, he wondered whether he should buy it for his parents. One for them to live in.


    However, Su Can was quickly built rationally. Such a villa in Rongcheng at this stage may cost between 1 million and 1.5 million, but this number will more than double in the future. Buying investment is not impossible. You can invest your current spare money.


    However, if I told my parents to move in with a famous saying, my mother Zeng Ke and my father Su Licheng would be forced to infuse them in the bed for a few days to dispel their nonsense.


    Su Can''s account has three million yuan in profit from major industries, and at least one million of this money is used for various turnovers. The two million that can actually be used by oneself is quite astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people today.


    However, according to the "Wealth Structure Hierarchy" of this era in China, the social pyramid is divided into three levels, nine levels, the upper, the middle and the lower.


    In this structure, the seven lower pyramid structures are as follows:


    The seventh grade belongs to middle-level white-collar workers, teachers in public institutions and colleges and universities, many of them are the top soldiers, and the rich among the common people have the highest annual income of 100,000.


    Workers in the eighth-class units with better benefits, people with higher incomes than the local people, have a maximum annual income of 50,000 yuan. If they encounter children studying or having patients in the family, they are estimated to be full of melancholy.


    The ninth class belongs to the type of food and clothing, with a maximum annual income of 20,000, and belongs to workers with low job status in units with poor efficiency.


    The four, five, and six levels of the middle-level income of the pyramid are:


    The fourth class belongs to the backbone of society. The income level of department-level officials, colleges and universities and even the leaders of public institutions, has a public annual income of up to 3 million yuan, which accounts for about 3%.


    The fifth grade belongs to the income level of professors. The public annual income is about one million yuan. Senior intellectuals in well-performing units also enter this ranks, accounting for about 5%.


    The sixth rank belongs to the level of section-level cadres, and is also the income level of middle-level cadres in units with good efficiency. The maximum annual income is 300,000, and this type of structure accounts for 8%.


    Of course, this is just the structure of the middle and lower levels of the pyramid. Those who occupy only 1% of the social pyramid and belong to the upper third-class structure of income are ordinary people who can only be surprised by the TV or occasional luxury sports cars on the road. The existence of Hong Yi Glimpse.


    Judging from this wealth structure, Su Can¡¯s current strength is only the fifth rank of middle-level income, higher than the sixth rank. Even his father Su Licheng, who works as the deputy general manager of Darong Construction, has only just recently Dengding''s sixth-level strength.


    The irony is a bit like the power rankings in fantasy novels, but this is the realistic social income level classification, intuitive and clear, as clear as the Forbes and Hurun wealth rankings.


    Of course, this is just a grading method of income, and it does not represent a person''s status, prestige, and network team energy in this society.


    For Su Can, if he can grasp the pulse of the times, he also has the ability to leap the pyramid level so quickly, which is also one of the ways to prove his strength.


    In Wang Weiwei¡¯s house, I drank some hot tea with Tang Wu, and ate some Lin Luoran¡¯s snacks. The two of them came out after having enough rest. Watching Tang Wu¡¯s ponytail walking gently, Su Can¡¯s heart would emerge On the sofa, the lines of Tang Wu''s long legs wrapped in jeans made him feel hot.


    As the setting sun hangs, the light of Rongcheng is not as dazzling as it was in Xiahai. On the contrary, it is a bit so bright and temperamental. It hangs on the dark clouds in the long distance, and the last gleam of brilliance can only affect the half of the sky.


    It was still on the road bridge with constant traffic, and the sound of the river below was rustling. It was refreshing and refreshing to watch Tang Wu walking by his side, and they were also enjoying the last time together. Su Can was still a little bit immortal. Xin, "Is there no time lately?"


    Tang Wu nodded, "My mother is free and I want to accompany her. Now there are lessons every day, and I can''t come out again recently."


    Tang Wu doesn¡¯t have time anymore. Apart from reading and reviewing every day, she will be taken by her free mother, Mu Xuan, to exercise and dance. The beautiful name is that girls should have appropriate time for self-cultivation and bodybuilding exercises to keep in shape. , Or else it¡¯s bowling, and it seems that occasionally I would go to the Muge Yunshan Golf Course to practice.


    "Moral Yunshan Golf Course" Su Can muttered, seeming to be in a trance, the red sky in the distance fell, but the cloud was unwilling to be lonely, and it was still glowing with golden translucent color in the distant place.


    "Huh?" Tang Wu seemed to think Su Can had doubts.


    "No, nothing." There is currently only one formal golf course in the entire Xichuan Province, and that is the Xichuan International Golf Club, which is carefully supervised by the international master Lu Shanjun. Covering an area of ??2 million square meters, an 18-hole par 72 international standard golf course, with Chinese restaurants, Korean barbecue halls, bathrooms, bars, specialty stores, practice ranges, fitness centers, etc., is one of the games of the rich land.


    Su Can thinks if you ask Tang Wu how much money your family has at this time, will it be too much?


    And Tang Wu probably didn''t know that Su Can understood the ins and outs of this golf course, and even she didn''t know that she often played on international golf courses, which in itself already explained that she was very different from ordinary people.


    All in all, she is a rich girl and a rather low-key rich girl. She can study in a small city elementary school in her hometown alone when her parents are not around. She is self-disciplined, indifferent on the outside and hot on the inside. Let men eat soft food comfortably, less girls who have struggled for decades.


    Su Can knows that in the future, she herself is a strong woman who can do her own brilliant career Because of a certain nasty mentality of a man, Su Can feels that with such a wife, she does nothing, every day. Waiting to enter the bed with her soft body, despite the changes in the earth''s veins in 2012, the world''s glaciers melted into thousands of waves, rolling rocks through the air, and overturning our world with teeth and claws.


    Even if Tang Wu and Tang Wu can''t get the one-billion-euro ticket, they can embrace and face the grand destruction of human civilization together.


    It is also happy.


    "It''s black." Su Can said lightly.


    "What?" Tang Wu was stunned.


    "I said, I saw the slim and adjustable corset you said that my mother bought you. It''s black." Su Can pointed to Tang Wu''s gaped neckline. She just bends over for a moment and the scenery is dazzling. , And Su Can is an honest person.


    "You!" Tang Wu shyly and anxiously covered her front breasts, the redness of her ears constituted her first gaffe today.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 61： Unfortunately, not you

    Seeing Tang Wu¡¯s blushing, Su Can felt that he seemed to be too much. Although the two people used to sleep in the same bed, although they did not say it clearly, they have basically established a relationship and will be outside the school. In the place, holding hands and walking through the long streets under the eaves of the walls, no one knows, but it is eye-catching.


    There was no face-to-face relationship between the two of them, but it was in front of Tang Wu that they experienced these things together, whether they were escorting them, or accompanying her, and growing up with her, it was a matter of course.


    As for any confession to establish a relationship, whether it is to Tang Wu, who is more mature in mind, or Su Can, it is very deliberate and unnecessary.


    At this age, saying that love is too extravagant after all, will bring the heaviness of life.


    The soul of Su Can can afford it, but Tang Wu may not be able to afford it.


    Youth cannot be repeated, time cannot be retained.


    As a rebirth, Su Can also hopes that Tang Wu can dance easily and freely in this light and cloudy season, and have his own sky instead of being overwhelmed.


    Never let a woman put all her thoughts on you, and you don''t have to think that all she can hold with all her heart is you. That will also wipe out the beauty of her surname. This situation can only occur under the specific social and environmental education system in ancient times, rather than modern female surnames with reading skills.


    Similarly, through the impression of Tang Wu from her later generations, she will not be such a person. What Su Can has to do is to let her fly freely at this stage. It is just a kite string, which is in his hands. Just hold it firmly.


    So Su Can''s words about seeing the color of Tang Wu''s underwear made the heartbeat of both people speed up inexplicably.


    Tang Wu said, "You!" After that, she lightly punched him in the chest, and then the two walked side by side, long roads, tall buildings, long figures of men and girls, but the former tranquil state of mind was gone, and the heartbeat In any case, I can''t calm down anymore.


    Tang Wu''s face flushed, but in his heart he was blaming Su Can secretly. How could he say such a thing?


    Since the school solicited papers, attacked Zhao Chengyan, and after the incident of jumping off the building, Tang Wu sometimes looked at Su Can, thinking that he seemed to shine.


    But now, it proved that he still has the side of Coloring Wolf that was not well known before, but was sometimes rogue and unscrupulous in front of himself.


    Although they have always hoped that this period of time will be longer and longer, they came out of the city center and sent Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran and three of them home. They walked alone for a period of time without wanting to separate, but the bus stop was indeed right in front of them. .


    The days passed by Baiju made Su Can miss the time in Xiahai even more. If I were in Xiahai City, I am afraid that I would go home with Tang Wu now. Every day after school is the beginning of being together, so fascinating.µÄÈÕ×Ó.


    We used to look forward to being closer together.


    "This is the main traffic 2.5 ring road. There should be a car that can get to your home. There is also the 37th road you usually take. I will send you in the car first." Su Can smiled, walking together as if they were in the past. Then he said goodbye to the bus platform and saw her jump on the bus.


    In Xiahai, there were only two simple trains passing the gate of their former school, with oblique and rusty stop signs, avoiding the inside of the bus where there were few people after school.


    And in front of the bus stop in this big city there is always a hustle and bustle of people, and there are always countless people and different people going to more places. Every day after school, Tang Wu gets on the crowded bus like that, and then merges into the traffic flow of the road. .


    Never knew where she was going.


    When the bus arrives, some people get off, and some people go up. Those office workers holding Kun bags or briefcases on the chairs in the car, and those who are waiting for their bus with newspapers on the platform, are paying attention at this moment but they are used to surnames with indifferent Looking at these two high school boys and girls.


    When the car door opened, Tang Wu squeezed Su Can''s hand, the crimson on his face had not faded, and he got into the car.


    It¡¯s summer vacation. It¡¯s not like Pingyue¡¯s congestion, so the car is relatively loose and there are not many people. Tang Wu¡¯s hand squeezed a silk with the smooth sense of the past. Tang Wu who walked into the car looked at the car. Under the window, Su Can, the two silently stared at each other.


    A middle-aged woman greeted the person who got in the car, "Hey, what, Zhang, you are also in this car, come on, sit down.", and then either stepped into the car and greeted you or the original The young men and women who were in the car or the middle-aged people on the platform all looked at the man and woman who was blocked by a bus.


    Many people are silent and don¡¯t know why boys and girls become the focus. Maybe it¡¯s that girls with outstanding appearance and temperament are rare now. Maybe they look at each other through windows, reminding people of many familiar scenes. In the young age¡¯s schooling journey and the girl¡¯s favorite **** the train to say goodbye to Taipei, they once looked at it this way, but the vague car windows obscured the face on the opposite side, and it was so unclear many years later.


    Simply looking at each other made everyone feel a little sad.


    And life is like this, we always have to move forward without stopping, so we may be heartbroken to tears when we parte, and we must move forward without hesitation, in order to survive, to raise eyebrows, and to return to hometown.


    This car is always going forward, just like the little ambiguous couple in front of you. The girl will leave the platform with the car and say goodbye to the boy on the opposite side. Maybe they will meet again tomorrow. The young people¡¯s obsession is always at this stage. It is Aestheticism, and Aestheticism will cherish the memory of this when they have a family many years later.


    It''s a pity that it wasn''t you who stayed with me to the end, and once walked together and held hands together, but finally lost at that intersection.


    At this time, a couple in the car was very infected. The girl leaned on the boy''s arm, raised her head and asked with a pouting, "If it were you, what would you do at this time?"


    The boy looked at Su Can on the platform and was silent. He seemed to think of his high school girlfriend who broke up when he came to the big city to study at university. So he held the girl in his arms tighter and said sadly, "I don''t know but I I can only guarantee that now, I will treat you wholeheartedly."


    The girl is not too satisfied, but who can guarantee that they will break up without graduating from college, so they hold the man in their arms tighter with heartache, perhaps this answer is more relevant and reliable.


    The distant sun finally submerged extremely reluctantly into the distant mountains of the plains, and the twilight zone across the city above his head began to look like pillar lights on the stage, disappearing one by one, and the bus came with the engine buzzing. The sound of singing everything will come to an end. Everything seems to end briefly.


    Tang Wu smiled very brightly when he saw Su Can on the platform below, and then got on the front of the car that was about to close at the next moment, and came to the front two or three steps, before he didn''t expect to even exclaim, when he sat down in the empty seat next to him. .


    At this moment, there was a murmur of whispers gradually rising from row to row in the bus, and then gradually fading down until the needle drop was audible.


    Perhaps the greatest power possessed by the rebirth in life is not the wealth of wealth brought by the golden fingers of the foresight, but the power to break the boundaries of life.


    Then Su Can stretched out her hand to cover her mouth in Tang Wu, with surprise and touch in her eyes, she sighed in deep relief, "Many times before, I would like to send you in the car. When will I be able to sit in your car? Next, let''s go together. Now I finally have the opportunity to take you home personally, Tang Xiaowu won''t mind."


    Tang Wu resisted the urge to cry, and finally blurted out to Su Can.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 62： Caiyungui

    Get off the bus at the scheduled intersection of Tang Wu''s house, and the people on the bus are still looking out through the window, looking at their figures from behind, staring at them for a long time.


    Few people in this society pay so much attention to two strangers.


    Get off at the intersection of Nanlu Road, Tang Wu''s hands with bright white nails pointed to a small high-rise courtyard with a cluster of red-tiled exterior walls, "That''s my home."


    The small high-rise house is hidden among the green plants, and you can see the green paulownia. Next to it is a municipal park. A clear canal passes by the lawn of the park with benches. The opposite is the residential complex where Tang Wu¡¯s family is located. , Here you can see the backyard of the family leaning on the canal, the black glass.


    Seeing Su Can''s dazedness, Tang Wu stretched out his hand and pulled his little finger, thinking that Su Can was because they had sent her home, and they had reached the end of the journey, and looked empty and lost. She also had a similar feeling, so she pressed her heart down. Lost, smiled at him, "We will meet again."


    "Are you sure your family lives here?" Su Can asked after a long while.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Tang Wu was a little puzzled. Su Can, who had always been indifferent to her, would show this almost sluggish expression, which was a little abnormal.


    Su Can stretched out his hand and pointed obliquely to a direction, where is the pedestrian street, the intersection of traffic lights, the zebra crossing on the ground, the sidewalk trees on the side of the road, a little further, the place where the street extends, the tall buildings on both sides, the commercial building, and a little further away , Is a platform at the exit of the ring road, with an advertisement for Shushan Stationery.


    During the half semester he transferred from school to that place, he would hold the fried dough stick in his left hand and soy milk in the right hand, or stand there while peeling the eggs he brought from home and chewing on the steamed buns, accompanied by the meager sunrise that pierced the paulownia every day. Waiting for the bus to the school.


    The end of a few hundred meters extending from there, passing through some street entrances and commercial districts, there is another route here, which can also lead to the 27th Middle School.


    So Tang Wu is on the platform here, standing every morning, or every day after school with the door opening and getting out of the car with a "choking" sound. On the other side, maybe Su Can also walked out at the same moment. , But it''s close at hand, time after time.


    "Did you see the apartment complex over there? That''s our house."


    "Acridine!" Tang Wu finally couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said. At this moment, what he saw in his eyes may not be a surprise, but a kind of incredible and unbelievable.


    This is another way of going left and right, so life is often accompanied by drama surnames. Many people stray into unfamiliar corners on the side of the road. At the intersection, stepping out at the same pace and silent for a moment.


    But often people will remind themselves to be more mature, maybe the person you meet at the corner will not be the person you hope but a sweeping aunt, the world is so big, it is hard to have such a doomed coincidence.


    The problem that even Su Can didn''t know was that he not only came to this city at a speed of 900 kilometers per hour, but also came to Tang Wu''s side so close at hand.


    When he was standing in his new home facing the bright star from the window, the girl he was looking for was a little dazed scattered in which area of ??the city, Tang Wu happened to be located in one of the brightly lit windows, quiet. Doing the question, or occasionally holding his head to think of someone unforgettable, some memories.


    In the middle of their deep space, maybe there is another audio-visual store under Paulownia that holds the popular "City Without You" in this era.


    "" Tang Wu was amused by Su Can''s words accompanied by spreading his arms.


    Su Canshu said with a sigh of relief, "If our story is a novel, I would like to thank the author."


    Tang Wu thought for a while and said, "I will fall in love with him too."


    "There are always invisible forces helping us in this world. Japanese comics usually call this''fetters''. Of course, if I didn''t jump into your car at that time, I didn''t go around with you all the way back to the original. Everywhere, maybe we will be like this. We are clearly in the same block, but we never know where the other party is in this city. We walk in the opposite direction every day, until we graduate from high school, we may not know."


    Before Su Can could finish, Tang Wu gently hugged him, his heart was filled with inexplicable touch and power. This power was infected from Su Can and seemed to have transcended the times, "So you always let him It¡¯s incredible. From coming to this city and then in front of me, I believe you will create more incredible things."


    When he said this, Tang Wu thought inexplicably about his own mother, that arrogant, determined, absolutely sensible and icy mother, whether Su Can is enough to impress her.


    Under a corner of the quiet municipal park, Tang Wu''s shoulders and backs are against the mottled wall, her slender legs and the waistline are adducted, as well as her clear eyes that are dodge against the wall at the moment, and even her crimson face is like this There is a thrilling beauty under the disadvantaged.


    Su Can is almost close to her body. There may be a few centimeters or one centimeter between the two. The forcing distance that makes her close to the wall makes Tang Wu feel a slight humiliation, but Then it merged into a great excitement and shame.


    What kind of attitude should she face now, anger or indifference? But it was obvious that she couldn''t and could not bear to do so.


    So let Su Can''s face magnify in front of his eyes.


    Su Can¡¯s face was not swollen, and there would be no convex lens at this time. The reason why the face was enlarged is because it is getting closer and closer, until the atmosphere heats up to the smell of Tang Wu¡¯s soft and damp fragrance. The floral scent is more moving, secreting the heart and spleen with a sense of dizziness.


    Tang Wu tilted her body and face slightly, the shift of this defensive surname made Su Can''s lips imprinted on her delicate and cold face.


    The jade is slightly cool, it is for Yinglang.


    Through the lush ginkgo leaves of the surrounding wall, the woman is against the wall, her body is retracted, her hands crossed to block her chest, like defending the line of defense, her hands are too hard to make a fist, and the veins are bright blue, and the body shows a moving arc. , His face was red with shame, and the eyes under the long eyelashes were gently closed. The man supported the wall with his left and right hands, his face and face were close to each other.


    Realizing that the target was missed, the target strategy shifted, so he also moved in parallel, rubbing the red and tender side towards her.


    Tang Wu''s shyness finally crossed the dam like a surge, and turned his head to avoid him again, gently pushed Su Can away, and said, "You are a puppy! Itchy."


    At this time, this 10,000-year-old road in the park was ridden by an uncle who was riding a bicycle and the bell rang from time to time. Su Can finally gave up this infinitely equivalent to a hooligan action.


    Seeing him still reminiscing about the feeling on his face, Tang Wu couldn''t help but punched him twice, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at him.


    When he arrived at the gate of Tang Wu''s house, he said, "I''m going." Tang Wu fled back to the small road covered with big trees in the other courtyard of the community, walking lightly, as if walking on the clouds.


    At that time, the bright moon was there, and Zeng Zhao Caiyun returned.


    Until her figure fell into the most whirling shadow, Su Can''s happiness was filled with a little bit of perseverance, thinking about how he was like a young boy who was pregnant, and he still felt a sense of loss. But Su Can knows that this is the **** hormone, it is easy to be poisoned, and I can¡¯t stop it.


    Zeng Ke once did not understand why Su Can, the kid who had eaten, moved a long sofa next to a floor-to-ceiling window, put a coffee table and a lamp on the table, and put out a pair that almost wanted Protracted fighting stance.


    This kind of floor-to-ceiling window design was specially requested by Su Can when he was decorating. It was said that it was the trend of the trend. It was indeed the best view of the scenery outside the window, but Zeng Ke always worried about what rats and ants would come in. He was used to In the old environment with walls on all sides, the sudden appearance of this kind of transparent life with floor-to-ceiling windows made my mother Zeng Ke feel that ** seems to be violated at any time and is always unreliable.


    Su Can lay on the sofa comfortably, looking out the window, those brightly lit and brilliant night scenes, like a galaxy falling over the world.


    Then Zeng Ke and Su Licheng, who were looking at the TV newspaper and cutting pears, heard Su Can muttering.


    "A telescope is a perfect miscalculation if you have a telescope."


    1


    Tang Wu was sitting in his room with a few books in front of him. The light under the lamp was very soft, showing through the windows. At the other end of the night, the apartment with the light on was looking far away.


    Tang Wu gently supported her hand and looked at the night apartment in reverie. The night view outside dyed her brown-black pupils strangely, and then she smiled gently, kind of idiot, thinking about what happened today. Things, the heart''s beating frequency has not yet eased down.


    The door knocked twice and then opened. Mu Xuan walked in with the washed red strawberries in his hand. Tang Wu replied somewhat indifferently at this moment.


    At this moment, she and her mother were like a big and two cold Tang Wu. But obviously Mu Xuan''s Taoism is higher and deeper.


    Putting the strawberry plate on the table, Mu Xuan smiled, "Recently in school, your principal has spoken highly of you. He has pinned the plan for the third year of high school on you."


    Tang Wu said "Yes".


    "Yang Cheng, I went to her mother¡¯s company to have a cup of tea with her a few days ago. You know, she always wanted to talk about those issues. I mean, you don¡¯t have to be responsible or Burden, don¡¯t care about some trivial things outside, you are undeniable in the eyes of those boys at this stage.¡±


    Tang Wu didn''t speak, Mu Xuan''s face was fair and calm Except for the slight wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, the title of beautiful young woman is absolutely out of date.


    "Except for Yang Cheng''s mother, those uncles and uncles who have talked with your mother about you are not a minority. I think many of their children are prominent and promising."


    Seeing Tang Wu still silent, Mu Xuan smiled charmingly, "Of course, these are not accurate yet. For now, you just need to be yourself. As for what role you should be a good wife or a good mother in the future. , I think you should be able to understand and adjust yourself soberly. Do what should be done at each stage at each stage. Mom never worry about you, and you never let Mom down, right?"


    "If," Tang Wu raised his head, "I will let my mother down someday?"


    "You still can''t forget!" Mu Xuan stood up, her face like a deep lake, "but there is something called time. It will help you to settle all the worries, and the restlessness that your age group shouldn''t have."


    Before leaving the door, Mu Xuan said the last cold sentence, "You have been restless for too long, it''s time to calm down."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 63： Wang Weiweis situation

    Su Can once wondered what the big trouble was that could make the unscrupulous retreat of a group of dudes, and Wang Weiwei, who had a provincial capital city party secretary as his father, felt troublesome. He even asked himself for help.


    Until that day, Wang Weiwei dazzled Qi Lin Zhiwu and called himself, saying that there was a party, and hoped that he would also go with him. Su Can immediately understood that this was probably what Wang Weiwei was talking about.


    "Hey, Su Can, just accompany this kid. He feels soft when he hears Ye Huishang''s name. Hey, hey, you don''t know which she is. She is Wang Weiwei''s first love." Lin Yanwu Speaking of Xing, there was the sound of snatching from the other end, and the stumbling sound of the telephone handset on the ground.


    The first sentence of Wang Weiwei that he picked up was, "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Su Can didn''t think about going to any party with Wang Weiwei, so he wanted to push it off. After all, if he had time, he could contact Lin Guangdong more about some of the endless small troubles and problems encountered by the current magazine.


    As a result, Su Can said, "I won''t go, you just have to play well." Wang Weiwei let out a very disappointed "Oh".


    The phone was robbed by Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran again, and the two took turns to persuade him to go with them, which made Su Can feel helpless, how could it be such a stalker.


    But it just shows that they are also at this age of playfulness, and they truly regard him as a commoner fellow as "their own."


    Su Can doesn¡¯t have to think about it and knows that this is probably a gathering between children. He doesn¡¯t belong to this group, and he is not ready to integrate himself into this group. Su Can is not naive enough to think that he is only making friends with a group of children who have not graduated from high school. , They can reach the level of resources of their parents, or they can become unbreakable buddies.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran, who grew up with the three of them, had grown up and played together until they were big buddies. If it weren¡¯t for his own coincidence to let Lin Guozhou get out of the predicament, he saved Wang Bo¡¯s political life and restored Wang Weiwei¡¯s fragile family. How could he and the three of them form such a relationship.


    Another drawback of this kind of relationship is that it cannot be copied. The relationship with Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu cannot be copied, so if you contact those children now, you will end up being just drinkers at this age, to the real role of this group of people in their parents. Under the interests of business and politics, these relationships are fragile.


    Su Can, who reluctantly agreed to Lin Jianwu and the others, rang the doorbell of their house on Friday.


    When Lin Luoran opened the door, Su Can was stunned. The girl in a floral dress in front of him was quite different from the Lin Luoran in Su Can''s impression.


    Lin Luoran smiled sweetly when he saw Su Can''s daze, then turned around in front of him, and pointed to a pair of tasseled little black boots on the ground, "Does this match look good?"


    Seeing Lin Luoran''s pair of white dangling legs under the skirt, Su Can swallowed his saliva, "Girls with thin legs are better to wear a pair of jeans, so that they can look good and at the same time protect against the cold, plus the skirt is so short, how much People are dreaming of it."


    In the first half of Su Can''s suggestion, Lin Luoran still listened thoughtfully, but in the second half, her face changed, and she hated, "Are you going to die? Be careful I kick you."


    "I don''t mind." According to Su Can''s visual observation, if Lin Luoran used her skirt-lifting stunt to kick his legs, he would have earned the scenery he saw from this distance.


    Lin Luoran''s face changed, as if expecting that she would be inconvenient to perform her stunts in a skirt, her expression was cold, and a playful smile was shown to Su Can. He turned to the room and shouted, "Brother! Su Can bullies me!"


    Lin Jianwu, who came out, wore a casual plaid jacket. He was fatter and looked a little stubborn. He was sorting out the buttons on his hands. Hearing these words, he answered naturally, "Oh, then take him seriously. Push it on. I support you!"


    As a result, Lin Luoran was chased upstairs and downstairs carrying all kinds of rag dolls on the sofa.


    In the chaos, Wang Weiwei finally came out. His shirt and slacks, his hair seemed to be specially trimmed in the nearby shampoo room. The overall dress was in line with his age. There was no overly exaggerated black suit. The feeling of being too formal was just right. It is rejected by their circle.


    Standing in front of him, Su Can felt that Wang Weiwei was even more reserved than Lin Luoran just now.


    When the four came to the party hotel, Su Can finally understood why Wang Weiwei had such a subtlety.


    They were in one of the guest compartments in the lobby of the Dynasty Hotel. They were not in a hurry to enter the backyard gathering scene. They seemed to be waiting for someone. They were originally four people, but after waiting here for a while, the number of people soon expanded to ** Personally, these people are all Wang Weiwei they know. Everyone was chatting about their own topics. Some of these people were in fresh high school, and some of them were older. They didn¡¯t read much after graduating from high school. They didn¡¯t make much publicity and were very friendly to Wang Weiwei. Under Lin Jianwu''s instruction, calling him Su Can "brother" made Su Can feel awkward.


    Someone said, "Weiwei, it''s been a year and a half since you left. At that time, we asked people, but no one knew your phone number. I thought you were back in Beijing. Only recently I heard that you transferred back to school. Seventeenth middle school, really, come to your school another day to play, you have to introduce us to some beauties, the girls in 27th middle school are talented, and it is said that there are so many beautiful girls."


    Wang Weiwei dealt with it absently.


    There is also a humane whose parents are in the agency, "Hey, Weiwei, your dad came to Rongcheng this time and was promoted. Wasn''t he the Secretary-General of the Provincial Axe last time? Isn''t he also a mayor''s secretary this time? "The tone of voice became a little higher, which caused the publicity of the few cubicles separated by only half of the wall and the bonsai to become quieter.


    Wang Weiwei still responded half-heartedly. Su Can smiled slightly. After Liu Cheng''s battle in Xiahai City, Wang Weiwei has matured in disguise and can understand many things. Now these people, when they went to Xiahai, everyone just went to Xiahai. The disconnection is probably because the confrontation between Wang Bo and Liu Cheng has become fierce. These people have learned more or less from home, and they have respected Wang Weiwei. Now they come to win the relationship, naturally Wang Weiwei has no interest.


    Many people like them are like this. Most of them have the same childhood and friendship as the children of ordinary people. The difference is that perhaps the children of ordinary people will ignore each other''s disputes over a matter for a few days, but they will be inexplicably estranged from some people due to family relations, or get close under the impetus of the family. .


    Except for the occasional two girls showing interest in him Su Can and the look they sent from time to time, Su Can didn''t care about what everyone said to a rest cubicle.


    I am interested in holding a hand, looking at the hall, and guessing the scale and quality of the reception from the people passing by.


    The theme of the reception should be relatively relaxed. Those who came were all children who received the news, and some people walked into the hotel accompanied by their parents.


    Boys and girls wear different clothes. Judging from Su Can''s vision far beyond this era, they are not too exaggerated. They are relatively moderate and medium-distance. Among the boys are shy, and the girls are dressed just right, and they look beautiful. , There are also not so good and ordinary, mixed in between.


    In their conversations, they began to mention the issue of waiting for others. They felt that waiting for them in the living room was not a way, or else they would go to the reception.


    Although it was just a suggestion, I could see that the people who accompanied Wang Weiwei and waited were a little dissatisfied, and thought that anyone was too good. The Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee waited, this is the first time.


    However, after the arrival of the people Wang Weiwei was waiting for, these people''s hearts burst out, roughly knowing what it was for.


    Several cars stopped at the door, and the girl who came out wore a small dark green dress. There was a man and woman talking and laughing beside him. Walking into the Dynasty Hotel, Wang Weiwei stood up and looked at the girl in the distance.


    Everyone here stood up, Ye Huishang looked surprised, and walked over, carefully looking at Wang Weiwei, who hadn''t seen him for a long time. She was very beautiful, her mouth was a little big when she laughed, her lips were red and teeth were white, giving people infinite tension, and Wang Weiwei His expression became stiff with nervousness.


    "Xiao Wu, Luo Ran, long time no see." Ye Huishang spoke very strangely, although it was a very standard Mandarin, but with some Shanghai accent, he also fisted Lin Xiaowu with his fist, and wanted to be an old friend. The way he met, he held Lin Luoran''s hand and smiled.


    "By the way, let me introduce to you, this is Su Can."


    ", Su Can, hello." Ye Huishang stretched out his hand to squeeze, a very cheerful appearance.


    Su Can secretly praised the maturity and charm of this girl. It is no wonder that Wang Weiwei is fascinated by her. Her surname does not belong to the tranquility of the ladies, but she has a very cheerful heart.


    Except for Su Can, these people around were no longer in the category introduced by Wang Weiwei, and Ye Huishang couldn''t help but pay more attention to Su Can''s eyes.


    Everyone began to move towards the reception. Ye Huishang took Wang Weiwei''s wrist. At that moment, Wang Weiwei''s face went red. Wang Weiwei turned to Su Can, the spiritual leader, and saw Su Can treat him lightly. Nodding lightly, a little bit enriched him a little flustered.


    Ye Huishang glanced at Wang Weiwei and pursed his lips. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the feeling she had before studying abroad.


    But Ye Huishang held Wang Weiwei''s arm so generously, Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu couldn''t help frowning.


    Ye Huishang got closer and said in Wang Weiwei¡¯s ear, ¡°Kong Qinghua¡¯s father wanted to open up the market in the Dynasty Hotel in the second half of the year. In China, this person is very annoying, and often annoys me."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 64： Im disappointed

    Everyone waited until Ye Huishang, who was late to arrive, walked through the hall together. After the hall was the swimming pool in the backyard of the hotel, the reception was held by the swimming pool.


    The people on both sides gathered together, and the most feared there would be fifteen or six people. Ye Huishang led Wang Weiwei on his arm, and suddenly smiled at him, "How have you had a good time these years?"


    Perhaps for their age, saying "these years" is too pale, but what is strange is that when Ye Huishang said this to Wang Weiwei, neither of them would feel a sense of abruptness. Even if you want to come, Wang Weiwei I miss her, and she is not unaware of this. The two sides are separated by an ocean, and the electronic signals need to be refracted once through outer space to reach the distance. There is a sense of distance at the end of time and space, and she involuntarily pulls this miss. Long.


    "fine."


    "Is it still a little virgin?" Ye Huishang chuckles when he sees Wang Weiwei''s mistake, and then feels good in his heart. Wang Weiwei next to him is still the same as when she left years ago. Some minor tricks, a little teasing, can''t help the boy who is blushing.


    This gave Ye Huishang a more comfortable feeling. There were some things that hadn''t changed.


    But for a while, there was a lively scene in front, the lighting effect was very good, the insiders could definitely see the shadow of the more outstanding on-site layout team in Rongcheng, no light came directly into their own eyes, and everyone walked into the venue. , Fully feel the excitement and crowd of the reception.


    Adding to the soft scene, even with so many people present, there is a hazy feeling, like a faint sense of tranquility under the street lamp of one''s own lawn.


    There are some people in front of them who seem to have been paying attention to the entrance at the beginning, and when they see them coming in, they are surprised and come forward, "Oh, Huishang, we have heard that you are coming a long time ago. Why are you still used to it in Rongcheng? How long will I stay this time? The climate is good when I return to China, but I will raise you up over there."


    The other party communicated with Ye Huishang. The sisters that Ye Huishang followed came forward, holding hands, a little squinted, and some looked at Wang Weiwei, and said, "Weiwei will be very happy to see the person he wants to see this time."


    Wang Weiwei scratched his head, seemingly embarrassed, "It''s okay."


    A girl gave him a blank glance, "Why did it happen a few years ago, and it will still happen after a few years, the boys who don''t have the confidence to squeeze, but the type that we don''t like Ye Huishang."


    Wang Weiwei was very embarrassed, and some girls said grinningly, "Three days ago, Huishang and I were still in the capital. At that time, a boy gave Ye Huishang a Swarovski crystal bracelet. This time she came to Chengdu, you Is there nothing to show? Stupid, not to mention how expensive the gift is, at least it is special, stay with her, she can think of you when she goes to the UK to see you in a month!"


    Wang Weiwei is silent. If you really put him down on Ye Huishang, he must be certain in front of everyone, but after seeing Ye Huishang himself, it is undeniable that she will hold him up with a smile and a frown. Fluctuations in my heart.


    Lin Luoran showed a gloomy expression, because these girls were Ye Huishang¡¯s best friends, and they followed her from the capital city of Feirong to see friends with them. But when they faced Ye Huishang just now, they took the initiative. He introduced her to Su Can, her new best friend, but Ye Huishang didn''t mean to introduce them to her friends.


    These people are definitely not the kind of friends that you can or can''t know, some of them Lin Luoran also know, and Ye Huishang has a good relationship in the circle of Kyoto, just like their relationship with Wang Weiwei since childhood.


    I don''t know if this means that she subconsciously thinks that her best friend circle and their circle should not have any intersection.


    Just need Wang Weiwei to be attached to her forever? When Lin Luoran flashed this thought, she shook her head and felt that she was a villain. Ye Huishang should not have such an idea, she will always be that elegant.


    Lin Jianwu was a bit dissatisfied with Ye Huishang''s only chatting with others, and Wang Weiwei aside.


    Su Can has a panoramic view of all this, just watching silently. He personally will not give any suggestions. Everyone should experience something, make some decisions, and adjust their own at their own stage. Attitude, this process can only rely on oneself.


    Just now, some men and women who accompanied Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran waiting for Ye Huishang also noticed that this Ye Huishang who came from the capital has become the focus of their group, and even vaguely feels that Wang Weiwei has a lot of affection for her, but people But she doesn''t necessarily have the same affection for him. At least, she put him aside when talking with others. His status in her heart is just about the same as that of ordinary friends.


    Some of the mystery that Wang Weiwei had on his body seemed to be a little disappointed in front of these men and women, and they had been waiting with Ye Huishang, who had been waiting for a long time, so he was unhappy, and now they found excuses and left one after another. I went to pick up the wine glasses and had a buffet to chat with some familiar people.


    Wang Weiwei, who has no temper after going to a small city for a year and a half, feels disappointed. It seems that he is no longer the Wang Weiwei they know. He is so calm that it hurts and feels uncomfortable.


    "Hui Chang, let''s be free tomorrow. How about going with us to Qingwan Holiday Resort. The night hot spring barbecue there is not bad, and it is another special feature." Someone sent an invitation letter to Ye Huishang, and everyone couldn''t doubt it. I know that the girl in front of me is destined to become a celebrity in the future. Although she is studying abroad now, but at the age of eighteen, her reputation is not low in the circle of Beijing.


    "Really, okay" Ye Huishang glanced at Wang Weiwei next to him, deliberately raising the tone of this sentence, "If there is no one to ask me at that time, I will go."


    After sending away the chatters, another group came. Ye Huishang simply dealt with a few sentences and sent the other party away before turning his head, facing Wang Weiwei, pouting, "Hey, I''m thirsty."


    Wang Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then trot to the table two or three steps, took a cup, poured half a cup of orange juice in the automatic beverage machine, and then turned and ran over.


    At this time, Ye Huishang¡¯s more arrogant buddies are looking at Su Can, who seems to be outstanding, "Tell the 27th middle school, he must have good grades, right? There is a Zhao Chengyan in your school, I don¡¯t know you. do you know it?"


    Su Can was stunned, and the girl in front of him probably said somewhat proudly, "You should know, Zhao Chengyan is very famous in this year''s 27th High School."


    "Well, it''s very famous." Su Can said, at a certain level, these circles are roughly connected, and it is not surprising that they know it.


    "Yes, if you have anything in the future, you can find him. This kid is very loyal. I know."


    "Well, good." Su Can nodded without saying much.


    However, a few women seemed to feel unfinished, and proactively stretched out their hands and pinched Su Can''s shoulders with their claws ambiguously, "Tsk tusk, the physique is good."


    Su Can frowned and took a step to the side. This kind of girl who moved her feet made him a little disgusted.


    The girl stopped in the air and felt a little shameful, so she smiled, "Well, you''re just a little shorter. If you have a 1.8-meter tall, you will be handsome. Saying that many people I know have a 1.8-meter tall. , So you still have some distance."


    These words made Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu frowned.


    Ye Huishang looked at Su Can''s perfunctory displeased expression in his eyes. Although she didn''t pay attention to Su Canduo on the surface just now, she was actually looking at this boy in secret. He was in that kind of appearance and couldn''t tell. In fact, a person with a particularly arrogant heart makes Ye Huishang a little disdainful.


    Just when Wang Weiwei came to the front with orange juice, Ye Huishang said "Thank you" to take it, and pointed to the seat over there, "Shall we go and take a rest."


    Sitting on the seats alone, Ye Huichang put one hand down and rubbed the painful ankle with high heels. He moved gracefully, raised his head, looked at Wang Weiwei, and sighed, "Actually, Weiwei, I don¡¯t Hope you are like this"


    Wang Weiwei was stunned, Ye Huishang stared at turning the glass containing orange juice in his own hands, "I mean just asking you to get orange juice. In fact, if you refused, it would be my most hopeful thing."


    "You are too good to people. It''s too late. On the contrary, it will make people feel that you are very soft. Maybe you are very good. You can give people a sense of peace of mind, but you always lack some sense of security."


    Wang Weiwei smiled bitterly, "Maybe, I am not good at acting cool."


    "It''s not for you to be cool, but for your surname. There is such a side in your surname. I admit that sometimes it''s good."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Wang Weiwei said lightly, a little sad, perhaps because the two of them talked about this, it was inexplicably grasping that the gap between them was actually.


    Feeling a tendency to quarrel, Ye Huishang¡¯s slender palm was pressed down, "Ok, this is just my personal feeling, and my personal feeling will be biased. Maybe all you really need to do is yourself. This is very Well, it''s actually very good, Weiwei, just be yourself."


    Wang Weiwei let out an "um", and the two fell into silence for a period of time.


    Ye Huishang said again, "I came back this time. I heard a lot of things like when your family was in Rongcheng. Some changes happened. In fact, I think some things have changed. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re better? Have you been more taciturn before? Don''t you think you have less confidence? Mighty, I hope you cheer up, I don''t want to see you who are so discouraged."


    "In addition" Ye Huishang raised his head and glanced at Su Can''s direction. "Your friend is also very boredWang Weiwei glanced at Su Can with a dim look, "Is that maybe you don''t understand he. "


    Ye Huishang felt that he couldn''t stand Wang Weiwei''s so decadent appearance. He had been in a small inland city before. Ye Huishang was still a little surprised when he heard that Wang Weiwei''s family had not fallen to this point? From the capital circle to the provincial capital circle, he was actually lowered to the bottom of the local level. Wang Bo was a very popular figure in the third generation of celebrities. As a result, he became remote again and again.


    It is said that he has turned over from an unjust, false, and wrongly filed case, but I am afraid that the shadow is enough to destroy Wang Bo, and it destroys Wang Weiwei''s self-confidence.


    Now Wang Weiwei is far behind those boys who are also outstanding in the youth circle.


    "Maybe I don''t know him, but I know you. A person should have the minimum confidence, self-esteem, and self-improvement. If you can''t support yourself from the trough, then you may no longer be able to do this push-up. Don''t know Why do I like the previous you more than the current you?" For a long time, Ye Huichang said, his voice pierced the air, "I suddenly came back for this trip and felt disappointed."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 65： Water splashing

    "Really, it seems that you not only don''t know Su Can, but you may not know me." Wang Weiwei smiled, only feeling astringent.


    "Perhaps." Ye Huishang was absentminded, the crowd in front of him stepped aside, and he could see a crowd of people who were not far away. Amidst the bustling crowd, he caught a glimpse of Ye Huishang in the corner. Come here.


    The leader is a taller man. At first glance, he is twenty-five or sixteen years old. He wears a pair of glasses and has a beard on the upper edge of his lips. But this look gives people a sense of maturity. The real age should be Still below this range.


    Ye Huishang and Wang Weiwei had already stood up before they could actually walk in front of them, and they met.


    "Brother Kong Qi!" Ye Huishang smiled slightly, a little bit shy.


    "Today, I heard that Kong Qinghua said you will come. I was surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already returned to China. You left within a few days of the last time you came back. I didn¡¯t see you very much. Why? Bian¡¯s life is okay, when will it be over again?¡± The man named Kong Qi laughed. The most special thing is that he not only looks calm, but also gives people a sense of infinite confidence. A light blue sweater, very casual, but every button is tightly buttoned, giving the impression that he is meticulous and organized, and he is indeed the current focus.


    Ye Huishang smiled, "The last time I came back was autumnterm''s half-term semester vacation, this time it was summerterm summer vacation, so I can stay a little longer, but it will pass by the end of this month. As for you, now my uncle has a lot of business Leave it to you, I heard that you are already the manager of the Southwest District, not bad."


    "I can''t read books, I can only help my dad. It''s like you. When I come back this time, people become more beautiful and their temperament is more prominent. In the future, I can''t afford how many boys will chase our Huishang!" Kong Qi He smiled, turned his head to see Wang Weiwei, stretched out his big hand, rubbed two hands on his head, "Weiwei, why, you have become a follower of Hui Chang again!"


    Turning around again, he said to a man behind him, "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is Ye Huishang, this is Wang Bo''s son, you may have all seen him, he was in Rongcheng a few years ago, I Bring him with him. When I was a kid, I followed us."


    Many people at the reception were generally stunned. They didn¡¯t expect anyone to be joking with the son of the municipal party committee secretary, but it seemed to have heard that the general manager of the Dynasty Hotel had a good relationship with them. They all knew each other since childhood. It was relieved. However, I still feel that Wang Bo has always appeared in the newspapers and the public as a Confucian student. In this way, it is not surprising that there is such a son.


    "Kong Qi is the person Ye Huishang admired very much when he was a child. He has always been strong. He is like a big brother in our circle. When he was a child, he often took us to pranks."


    Seeing that Su Can was a little puzzled by Kong Qi¡¯s behavior towards Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran explained, ¡°We went to Miaofeng Mountain to play a game of war in two groups. At that time, Wang Weiwei was short and was often called by Kong Qi brother to do pioneering and running errands. At that time we all admired him, but then everyone gradually lost contact, and occasionally met one or two. He will now be the heir to the Dynasty Hotel Chain. And his younger brother Kong Qinghua is actually very annoying."


    Lin Luoran was thinking in her heart, actually Ye Huishang is a very arbitrary person. It stands to reason that Kong Qinghua, who she hates, is present today. She usually won''t show up at this reception, but she will come, I''m afraid it is for Kong Qi, whom she admired, came.


    One of Ye Huishang''s best buddies who stood with them was enviously said, "The boy behind the big brother Kong Qi, it is said that his father is the boss of the Rongcheng Electric Power Company, and his family has tens of millions of assets!"


    "What''s this? I saw that the one who shook hands with Wang Weiwei was called Songzhuo. His father was the head of the Propaganda Department of the Chengdu Municipal Committee. He was a student in the Fourth Middle School. But he didn''t want to study anymore. I opened a bar near the school, and others may not be nineteen years old! He is already the owner of a red bar."


    "The Dynasty Hotel of Kong Qi¡¯s family has more than a dozen branches across the country. Maybe, you can see him on the wealth list in the future. If he takes over the Dynasty Hotel, he will definitely be one of the youngest presidents in China in the future. 1. The facts have proved that what kind of people make what kind of friends, depending on the friends of Brother Kong Qi, everyone is not simple. Ye Huishang admires him, it is normal. To be honest, if she likes him and me It is acceptable. In contrast, Wang Weiwei is not good enough for Ye Huishang."


    The girl who spoke was obviously to avenge her revenge, deliberately loudly, not only to tell Su Can, but also to stimulate the two best friends of Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu, and convey their will to Wang Weiwei in disguise.


    They had laughed at Wang Weiwei for a long time because he was overpowered. To put it simply, Wang Weiwei was not Ye Huishang''s cup of tea, and Ye Huishang was not a swan that Wang Weiwei could hold.


    Wang Weiwei greeted and shook hands with the people introduced by Kong Qi one by one. These people were more kind to him. Some even jokingly referred to him as "Prince Wang", which Wang Weiwei was nothing more than pouting.


    After Kong Qi had chatted with them, he seemed to be going to entertain other guests. He also said that he was going to the side. The young men around him smiled at Kong Qi at this time, "Are you sure he is new? The son of Wang Bo, the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee? Why can''t he see it at all, he looks like a little chick."


    Kong Qi was non-committal, and the corners of his mouth curled up, unavoidably showing a trace of complacency, "This kid has liked to stick to me since I was young. At that time, I was facing east, he was facing east, I rushed west, he rushed west, and ran after my ass. It¡¯s been many years, hey, his dad is quite capable as he used to be."


    "That girl is Ye Huishang, I can see, Brother Kong, she is afraid she likes you very much!" Someone said hurriedly, "The young lady actually likes Brother Kong. The son of the municipal party committee secretary has been with you since he was young Pour some tea and water at the back, hehe, it proves that Kong Qi brother is infinitely attractive!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this." Kong Qi said solemnly, making the people around him even more booing, and he couldn''t help but laugh, "you guys!"


    Xue Lingzhu is the model at the reception today. Of course, she is different from the model invited today. Several children who are more brilliant at the reception have a very strong relationship with her. Kong Qi also personally joined her after the show just now. Talking freely, as a friend of Kong Qi introduced to help, I expressed my gratitude to her.


    As the model on the catwalk just now, she was noticed by some people. More people hope to get to know her through her friends. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Xue Lingzhu is still a very attractive girl, and her friends, I feel that Xue Lingzhu brought glory and dignity to their circle today. He was very interested, and the popularity he bonded to was very strong. People kept coming to greet and talk with Xue Lingzhu.


    At this moment, she saw a familiar character in a blink of an eye.


    When Xue Lingzhu saw Su Can, Su Can also happened to see her. The expressions of both people showed a hint of surprise.


    When Xue Lingzhu was in Xiahai, it happened to be the time when he was practicing Su Can in her grade. At that time, she was staying with Wang Haoran and the others in the True Love Years Club. When Wang Haoran came to Su Can, she subconsciously thought that Su Can was in trouble, so the language It got a little bit fierce, but she didn''t expect Ran Yu and Li Lumei to fiddle with each other. She has been impressed by this incident so far, so she hates Su Can, the initiator of all this.


    And since that time, she never returned to Xia Hai, but that incident, like a barb, stuck deep in her heart and became a shadow.


    So now seeing Su Can''s face, he is definitely there! It made her feel a touch of surprise unexpectedly.


    Seeing Xue Lingzhu smiling and saying something to the two boys next to him at the same time, Su Can knew in his heart that there would be no good things to meet Xue Lingzhu here.


    At this time Lin Jianwu met a few friends, and Lin Luoran was also surrounded by a bunch of girls. He was by the pool alone, and the sparkling water couldn''t help rhythmic motion on him because of the light. The atmosphere is very quiet.


    But Xue Lingzhu and the two boys walking towards him gave people an unpleasant feeling.


    Standing still in front of him, Xue Lingzhu laughed, "I like courtesy, the last time I was in Xiahai, I think now I can return it to you intact."


    Xue Lingzhu retreated to the side, looking like a good show.


    The two men smiled at each other and suddenly arguing. This quarrel made people look at them. Lin Luoran stopped talking and looked sideways at this end. Lin Xiaowu also looked up vigilantly and found that they were two strangers. The man was arguing about something loudly beside Su Can, but he was relieved, and then he seemed to find something was wrong again.


    Although the reception was at the side of the outdoor swimming pool, it was not noisy, so the dispute between the two men attracted people''s attention for a while. Wang Weiwei frowned, and Ye Huishang who was beside him squinted his eyes, wondering where these two people came from. What are they fighting over at the cocktail party? If you have something to do, you should go outside to make it clear. How much does it make Kong Qi? The host''s face is not good.


    People''s voices became quieter, so the voices of two men were highlighted, "If you are stubborn to me about the Afghan Civil War, I will splash you with wine, do you believe it!"


    Another man smiled hippiely, "You splash me, can you splash me, can''t I splash you!"


    A man! He had to throw out the wine in his hand, but the position was not the man directly opposite him, but Su Can who was about to walk away from his side.


    The crowd let out a low uproar. Many people saw that the two men were afraid of deliberately arguing, they were aimed at Su Can.


    Su Can was always on guard when he saw Xue Lingzhu, so at this moment, on the side of his head, red wine passed over his forehead, snap! It splashed on the edge of the swimming pool. Naturally, he didn''t dodge it completely. Some tail fluid was thrown on the shirt on his shoulder, and the cold feeling immediately penetrated his skin.


    But as long as he is not drenched to his face, he is not ashamed.


    Xue Lingzhu was anxious, and she made the two pretend to be arguing, just to splash Su Can at this kind of reception, to ensure that he would be embarrassed in front of everyone today, and his image would be completely ruined.


    When the other man saw that his companion had missed his hand, he immediately scolded him, "Well, do you dare to splash me!" The wine glass in his hand turned around, and then he poured it out towards Su Can''s dodge position.


    At the same time Su Can has already started to be strong, and is the first to spill the wine in the glass towards this man, and pong at the same time! The wine glass was smashed to the ground with a sound.


    The man didn''t know that Su Can actually did it first, and subconsciously blocked it with his hand. The wine splashed on the cuffs that blocked his head, but he stepped forward and stepped on the glass that Su Can had smashed to the ground.


    "Crack!" With a violent slip, his body stumbled into the pool uncontrollably, and another companion reached out and pulled it when he saw it. As a result, he underestimated the man''s violent castration.


    Peng! Peng! The two black shadows fell into the cold swimming pool water one after another, bursting with foam and splashes.


    Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran looked at each other, staring wide-eyed, Xue Lingzhu even pounced on the edge of the pool, scared to salvage the movement of the two in the cold water.


    Ye Huishang and countless women around covered their mouths in the same motion, "Acridine!" he exclaimed.


    The crowd at the reception immediately burst into flames.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 66： A stranger

    Su Can stood on the edge of the swimming pool, watching the two people fall into the water coldly. This huge sound shattered the tranquility of the reception and brought a lot of noise.


    All those who witnessed this moment did not expect the occurrence of the dynasty hotel chain''s reception drama for the second half of the year. The real impact is still in front of them, and some people even feel a little funny and can''t help but laugh.


    Both of them poked their heads out of the water. They were shocked and trembling with the cold, and the surrounding water continued to glow with white bubbles, like a Coke that had just been opened.


    The hotel was wearing a dark blue uniform and a few security guards in black leather boots arrived, and first fished out from the swimming pool.


    In addition, the circle by the swimming pool was filled with crowds of people mixed with discussion, uproar and laughter.


    People who know how much this scene will make the name and purpose of the Dynasty Hotel host this cocktail party subconsciously look in the direction of the high-levels of Kong Qi, and some even want to see how Kong Qi ends up.


    Sure enough, Kong Qi didn''t have any good expressions. He kept his face straight and said something to the hotel manager. From time to time, he glanced at Su Can by the swimming pool, and the hotel manager walked over and came to Su Can. The hotel manager is in his forties. At this moment, he barely kept his tone and didn''t get out of position. He said, "Sir, your behavior has already affected the reputation of our hotel." He glanced at the two men who had just been rescued. , "If there is any misunderstanding between you that needs to be resolved, please go out and resolve it."


    These remarks are an unceremonious eviction order. If it were not for the worry that the people who came here to attend the meeting might not be low in status, plus everyone at the moment listened to what he said on behalf of the hotel, and his words and deeds represented the Dynasty Hotel. , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been swearing.


    "Did you see my moving hand?" Su Can raised his head and replied.


    The hotel manager was stunned. He did not see Su Can''s moving hand. In fact, he heard the sound of falling water, and his heart was shaken. When he came over, he saw Su Can standing by the pool, and pointed to him just now. The two men who were rescued said, "Then how do they explain."


    Although it was summer, it was surprisingly a bit cold today. Wearing thin clothes at this reception was a bit cool, let alone how cold it would be if it fell into the pool, so the two men shivered in the sidelines.


    Su Can faced the crowd on the periphery and raised his voice, "If I say that they fell on their own, no one would object to it."


    The crowd who witnessed how the scene happened just now feels that this man¡¯s calmness and response skills are particularly good, especially the drama surname triggered the current scene, and the two men were thrown into the pool without any extra action. Now facing Su Can''s question, someone said in a weird way, "Didn''t they just slide in by themselves!" It drew a burst of laughter.


    The hotel manager''s face blushed and white, and Xue Lingzhu on the ground pointed at Su Can, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you guys know how to watch it? If it wasn''t for him to pour their wine and smash the glass to the ground, what about the two of them? Maybe you can slide into the swimming pool. This is also a swimming pool. If you are on the roof of the hotel now, I think your hotel will close tomorrow!"


    The hotel manager''s expression worsened, and he was wondering if he wanted the security guard to take the perpetrator out first.


    Lin Luoran walked over and said, "You don''t make sense"


    Kong Qi, the general manager of the hotel, walked over and patted the manager on the shoulder. The manager bowed to him and stepped aside.


    Kong Qi glanced at Lin Luoran lightly, and said solemnly, "Luoran, don''t make trouble."


    "No, I" Lin Luoran''s chest rises and falls, but facing Kong Qi''s gaze, she still closed her mouth, thinking that Kong Qi should have a perfect solution.


    Kong Qi looked at Su Can, and said, "Sorry, this is the reception of our hotel. I have tried my best to make this reception perfect, so that every guest will have fun, but it is a pity that it is not me. As expected." Kong Qi took a deep breath, and stretched out his five fingers towards the sky, pointing in one direction, "Friend, the exit is over there."


    Lin Luoran stared at Kong Qi in a daze, as if he didn''t react.


    Some people in the periphery have already talked about this, and they felt that Kong Qi¡¯s move was excessive, and some people expressed their understanding that as the general manager of Dynasty Hotel, Kong Qi had done enough work in advance for this reception, and it turned out that something like this happened. It is quite normal to issue an eviction order. No matter which side this matter is right or wrong.


    "Wait a minute!" There was a voice at this moment, which sounded in silence at this moment.


    Wang Weiwei squeezed out from several people rubbing shoulders one after another, and hurried over. Behind him was a frowning Ye Huishang.


    Wang Weiwei came over and said, "You made a mistake. Su Can is my friend. I know him. This matter has nothing to do with him."


    Kong Qi was stunned. Some of the friends in the surrounding crowd who had just introduced Wang Weiwei to Kong Qi laughed and said, "Heh, the secretary of the municipal party committee secretary''s son is out!" This drew a burst of laughter, but it made the people around me right. Wang Weiwei had a preliminary impression.


    Ye Huishang couldn''t help frowning and said, "Weiwei, Brother Kong Qi will take care of it." I think Wang Weiwei''s performance is really immature. You must know that this reception is not a private gathering of some of them. This reception is someone else. Dynasty Hotel has meticulously planned, and it must have used some publicity tool resources in the city. Kong Qi pays attention to this one. Wang Weiwei should understand Kong Qi''s feelings now. It''s like a beautiful cake made by a cake maker and it feels like someone smashed it.


    Besides, Wang Weiwei was too unskilled in speaking. He said that the matter had nothing to do with Su Can. Isn''t this partiality in Mingdi? It will make everyone look unsightly.


    Sure enough, Kong Qi curled his lips, "Weiwei, I will take care of this matter, and I will give you an explanation, how about it." Ye Huishang wanted to pull Wang Weiwei, but found that his hand was violently grasping his sleeve. After taking it away, Ye Huishang, who couldn''t believe it, stared at Wang Weiwei with a pair of Qiuhong eyes, and heard his voice saying, "I said, this matter has nothing to do with him."


    Seeing Wang Weiwei''s eyes, Ye Huishang was a little shaken, she couldn''t imagine Wang Weiwei''s words after shaking off her hand.


    The surroundings were quiet, and people quietly looked at Kong Qi in front of him, the future heir of the Kong Family Dynasty Hotel, and the protagonist of this banquet.


    On the other side, he was a high school student and the son of a municipal party committee secretary.


    The situation is breathless.


    The situation in front of him is not other, but Kong Qi is riding a tiger. The hotel should have disqualified several people from this farce as guests. How could Qi do things to save her face?


    Kong Qi grinned reluctantly, "Well, let them clean up here, and let your friends go to the lounge and drink something to be shocked." He didn''t think much about Wang Weiwei now, he had known him since he was a child. Now it¡¯s possible that because of his surname being involved in his friends, there is some backlash, which is the agitation factor of adolescence. Of course, he looks tender to Wang Weiwei, but in fact he still has to go.


    Wang Weiwei smiled, "Su Can is my friend. I brought him here. If he wants to leave, then I should almost leave." Then Wang Weiwei glanced at Lin Luoran, "You can continue to stay."


    "What a joke, of course we will go together!" Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu replied almost in unison.


    The situation at this moment was tantamount to whipping many people on the scene, including Ye Huishang, who couldn''t believe it. When did Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, and Lin Jianwu not belong to their circle? Is it because of a so-called friend who doesn''t know when to make friends?


    At this time, some gains outweighed the loss. Kong Qi was thinking fast in his heart. Although his contact with Wang Weiwei and the others just now seemed to be easy, in fact, if the guests on the scene were divided into various important levels, Wang Weiwei was definitely the best. For the first few important ones, he introduced Wang Weiwei to those around him. Of course, those who knew didn''t need to say, and he was trying his best to let them know who Wang Weiwei was.


    Wang Weiwei''s identity can bring him a lot. For example, he said lightly about how he led them to mess around when they were young, how they used to stick to him when they were young, and even now respect him as his eldest brother.


    These are also resources, the resources that can be utilized, the intangible resources and energy that can be done by him without much effort.


    But now things have gone wrong. Perhaps many people are beginning to feel incredible about Su Can. The son of a municipal party committee secretary can fall out for him and his friends who grew up with him. It''s not just how hard their relationship is. It''s just a friend of wine and meat.


    If he insisted on letting Su Can leave, and caused the group of young masters who were watching the secretary of the municipal party committee to leave like this from the reception, Kong Qi weighed this loss and felt that he could not accept it.


    So he has no choice but to lose a certain amount of face now and keep this reputation.


    Kong Qi laughed, "Hey, you kid! Give me the surname Ren! Good, OK, your friend is my friend!" Kong Qi stretched out his hand to Su Can again, "Brother, just now Don¡¯t mind what I¡¯m talking about, we¡¯ll definitely have a whole drink."


    After Wang Weiwei said that he wanted to advance and retreat with him, Su Can had actually guessed the next result, and the development was the same.


    At this moment, facing Kong Qi¡¯s outstretched hand, Su Can didn¡¯t even look at it. He turned and walked towards the two soaked people sitting on the ground and patted their shoulders. In fact, these two talents were the most pitiful in the whole process. , Being used by others, but also losing face, this section is enough to become a shadow in my heart, it is worthy of comfort.


    Turning around, he said to Kong Qi, "I''m tired, so I''ll leave first." He was dispirited, with hypocritical faces in front of him, and he was too lazy to look at his heart for measuring gains and losses. He knew that one day, he would be above this.


    Everyone around them widened their eyes, and felt that the most powerful sentence in the whole reception was this sentence.


    Wang Weiwei glanced at Su Can, then turned around, and said, "You go, let''s go." Thinking of something, he turned his head and smiled at Ye Huishang, "Sorry, Huishang, if you haven''t returned to Beijing another day, we Get together again."


    Seeing the four of Su Can and Wang Weiwei walking towards the exit, Kong Qi finally couldn''t help but suddenly shouted, "Stop me!"


    This violent shout is in line with Kong Qi''s introverted and explosive surname, making the audience silent. The strong hotel guards are silent at this moment, and the impression that his boss has not yet had such a thunderous and angry moment.


    Ye Huishang''s body was trembling, just because the moment in front of her made her have the urge to cry. One was the elder brother she admired, and the other was an ambiguous boy who had grown up together. Both of them were not meteors in her life. The people of, also left a brilliant stroke of color, but now because of this violent shout, the two are on opposite sides.


    Wang Weiwei turned around and said word by word, "Kong Qi, you better understand your own position."


    The crowd murmured. Ye Huishang finally couldn''t help covering his mouth with his hands.


    There used to be a boy who always followed them. There used to be a boy who was always shy, blushed and laughed. There used to be a boy who would always satisfy his surname, picking up orange juice for himself because of a word of his own.


    But in front of me, is this still the young man who can speak quietly, has a soft surname, can blush, and can be called and drunk by others?


    Kong Qi stared at Wang Weiwei in a daze, and could not believe that this sentence was from Wang Weiwei''s mouth. This was to remind him to pay attention to his position, to remind him to respect himself as he should, and don¡¯t forget his identity. He is Wang Bo. , The son of the secretary of the municipal party committee!


    No longer was the hairy boy who could be used for him to drink and drink.


    Only if you give me face, I will give you face.


    In order to maintain some of his principles and circles can even become an enemy with you. He is already the son of a politician.


    Ye Huichang stared blankly at Wang Weiwei, who had made Kong Qi downcast. Wang Bo¡¯s family moved from the provincial capital city to the core of power. When they arrived in the local city, they suffered a huge blow. Later, the unjust case was rehabilitated and Wang Bo returned to the province smoothly. In the process, what have they experienced and what Nirvana did? ? Under Wang Weiwei''s always soft appearance, what is it that gives him such a cold and arrogant breath?


    Sitting on the stool, Ye Huishang¡¯s tears fell into the orange juice cup that Wang Weiwei had just received for him in his hand. What is ridiculous is that he actually mistakenly thought that he was still the old boy who hadn¡¯t been. Supporting himself from the trough, it turned out that he was already in that remote small city, and through painful Nirvana, he stood in front of everyone in their gorgeous circle with another posture of growth.


    The strange Su Can, the strange Wang Weiwei, even Lin Luoran''s cold eyes and the smile on Lin Xiaowu''s face are so strange and strange.


    They all walked out of the hotel reception, but the image of this scene has deeply impressed many people.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 67： Purchase "little secrets"

    This matter has recently become the focus of heated discussion in the circle of children in the Rongcheng government. Although people only vaguely know, the person who made the city party secretary¡¯s son grow up with him and known as "brother" to draw the line must also be supported. The person is called Su Can.


    However, he is not sure what his origin is behind him, or what he has to do with their Wang family. This kind of relationship makes Wang Weiwei not hesitate to oppose the Confucian family who started the famous hotel chain in Beijing.


    Perhaps for the Confucian family, perhaps the stalemate in the relationship with the top leaders in the southwestern corner may just cause their southwest strategy to become stumbling, and it has not yet reached a deadly level. Wang Bo has a small spanner.


    However, in the eyes of some local corporate customer partners who Kong Qi is trying to win in Chengdu, it is no different that Kong Qi¡¯s biggest weakness is really young and vigorous, and I don¡¯t know how to reconcile this relationship with the public. The contradiction arises, which undoubtedly allowed many people to quickly draw a clear distance from the Dynasty Hotel during this period of time.


    Including the son of the power company boss and the rich second-generation who opened a bar by himself. These were people who were close to Kong Qi before, but now after seeing Wang Weiwei¡¯s performance that day and the words he left behind, this has made everyone very long recently. There was no contact with Kong Qi for a period of time, like a beehive that had been punched hard, scattered all around, panicking.


    Occasionally gathered together, but also secretly sighed that Kong Qi did not handle things properly. I really didn''t understand that they could bet their temper didn''t care about the interests of the southwestern part of Rongcheng, but they couldn''t. Although their respective families can gain a firm foothold, it is not without support, but if they are unprovoked victims who are crushed by a high-level giant, they will absolutely not be able to do this kind of injustice at a loss.


    No matter how they jump, they are all under Wang Bo''s big hands. This Wang Bo has the energy to break Liu Chengdou down. Although it is essentially the result of the efforts of many big guys, many people have seen Zhao Lijun and Wang Bo. These two models.


    Wang Bo is on the rise in his prestige and status. Kong Qi has not known whether he has shown himself to Wang Weiwei many times. They thought it was wrong before. They are all so grown-ups, and they really thought they were the secretary of the municipal party committee. Can my son serve you tea for a lifetime, and pour water for a lifetime?


    This world is originally a dynamic development. In the past, people admired you for being ignorant when you were young, and liked to run behind your older butt. But when people grow up, they start to measure their own position, and your position is the most important thing. The thing is to recognize one''s position clearly, to be self-aware, like Kong Qi, a person who has a smooth surname in the business world and correspondingly arrogant, obviously has suffered a bitter fruit.


    For a time, Kong Qi''s incident became a warning for some young people with extraordinary family backgrounds.


    For the first time, many people have also seen the full courage of the municipal party committee secretary.


    This is another kind of arena. People who know Wang Weiwei are naturally very proud. Others want to pass through people, want to enter this circle, and get to know Wang Weiwei, or the man behind him who left a deep impression on him.


    In the villa area of ??Rongcheng Jiayuan, Wang Weiwei seemed a little nervous, sitting in front of his desk, Lin Luoran over the handrail of the stairs, Lin Jianwu was listening to Wang Bo''s phone in the living room downstairs.


    Wang Bo smiled heartily from time to time, "Where is it, Uncle Kong is not old, he is still old and strong. Kong Qi is now in charge of the southwestern area? This is a good thing. Sorry? , The children occasionally impulsive and make a small noise. Uncle Kong said that, isn''t it embarrassing to me. It must be sure. When I go back in the New Year, I must visit your elder Uncle Kong to raise his body. I think Kong Qi¡¯s child is still very capable, you It''s a relief."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Bo shook his head. I''m afraid Kong Qi, the kid, has been trained this time, but I don''t know if he will be more honest after being trained.


    Sure enough, Wang Weiwei who had been staying in the study heard Wang Bo''s voice below, "Weiwei, come out."


    Wang Weiwei had a headache. Just now the Kong family called his father to reconcile the relationship. Now that Wang Bo is calling him out, it must be nothing good.


    He knew that the conversation between himself and Kong Qi, if it came out, would have a great problem. It can''t be said that what his father hates most is his own style. What makes others pay attention to his identity is to remind others. He is the first government office in this city to say such things. This kind of stepping on people is not a problem, but if it reaches his father''s ears, it may be a big problem.


    Bite the scalp and sit down in front of Wang Bo, Wang Bo stared at him, and saw that he was so nervous and stubborn. For a while, he didn''t know whether he was angry or funny, so he said, "After two days Dad is going to visit several cities and counties. For about a day or two, you will stay at home. Aunt Zhao, you can tell her what you want to eat. School will start soon, don¡¯t play around, and be ready to take care of it. This card is for you. There is a thousand yuan in it. You can save some use. I will save you pocket money regularly every month, so don¡¯t use other people¡¯s money."


    Wang Weiwei was overwhelmed with happiness. After taking Wang Bo''s card, he tentatively asked, "Dad, the Kong family called just now, don''t you blame me?"


    Wang Bo thought for a while, then patted him on the shoulder, "It''s for Su Can, you grow up, as long as you know what you are doing and what you are going to do, that''s great."


    This sentence made Wang Weiwei not react for a long time. It seemed that not only he had changed, but his father had also changed since Xia Hai returned.


    In this summer''s hustle and controversy, Su Can sat under the big banyan tree on the flower terrace in the block, tiptoeing a copperplate printed magazine, and flipping through a copy of "Popular Software" in his other hand. .


    There is a guide for "Three Kingdoms 7" and a photo of the Tokyo Video Game Exhibition. This era has not yet reached the era of shooting long legs and breasts, but it can also be seen that the game exhibition is like a cloud.


    The book at hand is still introducing the article to realize inter connection sharing, as well as the strategy built by the portal site. Looking at the content in the magazine in front of him, Su Can is excited and excited, because it is equivalent to a lot of things. Never happened.


    With the passage of time and his first focus on the growth of the industry and the accumulation of funds, he wants to round up the capital in his hands in the future, and there will be many ways to invest.


    Strictly speaking, the most important thing a reborn person should do is not to create something in the future, and his creativity for this is bound to be limited. Even if he knows many things in future generations, he will never let all these things come from His hands.


    Su Can positioned his future direction as a good investor. A multinational investment company needs to open up a think tank to analyze which company''s products are worth investing in for them, and the technological micro-manipulations under the strategic industries allow them to fight against their opponents in the enclosure movement and capital wars. Every step of the giant industry is accompanied by massive data support and analysis guidance from the think tanks behind it.


    But Su Can was born with the ability to invest. Through the memory of later generations, this was originally more accurate than the data calculations combined by computers all over the world. This resource is stored in the depths of his brain memory and surpasses the ability of modern society. In the category of cognition, custody makes many capital giants stunned.


    It is time to master the financial support for the future capital war.


    In a daze, Su Can suddenly thought of something. The memory came from his later life, which was very vague, but it seemed to have some direction.


    Tang Wu came out of the courtyard, his body in a floral skirt was half-lit and half-dark among the tree-lined paths. It was supposed to be Tang Wu playing the piano, but Su Can told her to escape, and turned into shopping time to buy some "little secret" objects between them.


    When he walked across the zebra crossing and came to Su Can, Su Can blinked for Tang Wu''s bright dress today.


    "Is there a problem?" Tang Wu frowned.


    "It''s more beautiful." Su Can always praised her, and she caught her with her hand.


    Tang Wu was struggling a bit. After all, this was at the entrance of his yard. Although it was on the opposite side of the newsstand platform, if he accidentally encountered an acquaintance, it would be a big crisis. If those uncles and aunts in the yard who usually regard themselves as their children''s education models saw themselves being held by Su Can, it would be as absurd as a hurricane across the grassland.


    Tang Wu gave Su Can a white look, but there was a hint of shyness, joy, and a little panic in his heart.


    Fortunately, the bus came.


    The two got off at the Ito Yokado shopping mall in the city center.


    Tang Wu bought some little girls'' accessories and hairpins in the mall. Her hair did not have the same ponytail as before, but fell down, with pearls pinned to the top of her hair. This makes the beautiful Tang Wu a bright spot under the more beautiful shopping mall lights.


    When she walked through the female underwear shop, Tang Wu''s eyes dodged. A semi-transparent blue thin cicada-winged one-piece underwear was a little eye-catching. If there is no Su Can by the side or the female surnamed friend is present, she will definitely be able to stop righteously. Looked up, but she was a little uncomfortable when she was visiting a commercial building with a boy for the first time. When she walked past the underwear shop, her pace quickened, and she felt relieved after passing by But Su Can walked in to get her at this moment. He smiled and said, "That one is actually not bad, it suits you well."


    Tang Wu was angry for a while, blushing, and then expressed his dissatisfaction by not speaking.


    At this moment, Su Can wanted to drag his evil uncle''s soul out and step on it a hundred times before stuffing it into his head.


    Seeing Tang Wu coldly but not speaking, there is a kind of heart leak of stepping on the French landmine. But Tang Wu is not an ordinary girl.


    When he was wondering what to do, Su Can''s hand was gently held by a tender piece. Looking over, Tang Wu''s side blush was still flushed.


    Obviously, she was angry and shy inside, but she didn''t want to be left in the cold to Su Can.


    The indifference of her gaze made people around them feel a Siberian glacier chill, but such a sudden backhand and the intimate gesture of holding hands with the boy next to her formed a sharp contrast with her expression, so it shocked the heart.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 68： Unfold steadily

    Su Can carried a large bag and got off with Tang Wu at the platform. Then Tang Wu took a few bulging pockets from him and smiled, "I''m leaving."


    "Just do it when you go back." Su Can reminded.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded, then walked on the zebra crossing at the street where the red light jumped to the green light. The long skirt and canvas shoes formed pencil-like lines on the dusk sky.


    When he got home, Su Can opened the box as soon as possible, and then assembled the telescope according to the instructions. This set of Sirius''s astronomical telescope is used as a tool for two people to look at each other. Life always needs some surprises and emotions. Phone The porridge is no longer enough to cope with the little ambiguity that two people are getting warmer.


    The white telescope was erected, and the mirror image in the field of vision was very vague. Su Can adjusted it a few times, and the distant scenery began to gradually become clear. As long as Su Can is willing, the tile pattern on the outer wall of Tang Wu¡¯s house can be clearly seen. .


    On the other side of the cylindrical view, Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom quickly appeared, with a balcony with potted plants, plain white walls on the window side, white bookcases, desks, and then Tang, who was standing by the window, also adjusting the mirror tube. Wu, the two waved to each other, indicating that they were enough to see each other within such a distance of nearly one kilometer.


    It seems to be a little closer.


    Su Can sat on the sofa holding a cup and drank two sips of hot tea. He felt that their behavior was a bit or even absurd, but they were weaving this simple beauty in such a whimsical manner.


    At night, Mu Xuan was very surprised to see such an instrument in Tang Wu''s bedroom, but she didn''t say anything about it, she just put the fruit plate next to her desk and looked out the window.


    Through the municipal parks in the residential area, I could see the elevator apartments filled with lights in the distance. Then I said, "When have you been interested in astronomy?"


    "I just think that looking at the sky will make my mood a little better." Tang Wu knew that her mother''s mind was delicate, so when she looked out the window just now, she seemed to be reading a book, but the fact that her heart had become tighter invisibly, said this sentence When talking, my heart beats much faster.


    Because she had set the focal length and observation position before, it happened to be the same type of telescope in the living room of Su Can''s house, instead of the bright moon above the apartment.


    If your thoughtful mother has doubts in her mind, or is curious about the focal length of this telescope, just walk to the telescope, lean over and look into the eyepiece, and everything will be exposed.


    Mother Tang said with a "um", came to the telescope and looked at the night sky from the balcony to the past. She didn''t know if she noticed the apartment or the bright moon, and leaned over to look into the eyepiece.


    Mother Tang''s expression condensed, she turned her head to look at Tang Wu, whose body was already tight, and said in confusion, "Where did you see it? It''s pitch black."


    "It''s okay without debugging." Tang Wu squeezed his hand loosely and smiled.


    Mu Xuan nodded and walked out the door, "Occasionally I get tired. It is good to relax yourself in this way. If your mother is sleepy, go to bed first, and you should go to bed earlier."


    When Mu Xuan closed the door and went out, Tang Wu felt that because of the thrill just now, his hands and feet were cold.


    It seems that Su Can broke into her life and made many impossible things possible. For example, she took a boy home for the first time, and used a telescope to look at each other for the first time. It is absolutely impossible for her to do these things, but it is these things that make her feel guilty, but because of Su Can, she cannot refuse.


    She came to the telescope just now, wanting to know what happened just now.


    At the other end of the field of vision, the lamp of Su Can''s house turned on again.


    Su Can looked at the two elders on the sofa who stared at him quickly turning off the lights and turning on the lights for a while, and withstood the criticism from Zeng Ke, "Hey, you kid, what''s your nerve? Didn''t you look at your dad while looking at the information? What is it? What the **** did you buy this telescope for?"


    "The light was too dazzling just now, I''ll change the position." Su Can moved the telescope to his bedroom with haha, and then discovered that the position of the shifted position is unique. Just now I can only see Tang Wu''s. The bookcase and desk are now completely in sight of her wardrobe and powder bed.


    Tang Wu who was out of the bath was wrapped in a sky-blue fluffy bathrobe, which made Su Can feel the mist in front of the camera, and his heartbeat speeded up involuntarily, wondering if he would see a **** scene today?


    Tang Wu, who had blow-dried his hair, returned to the room, picked up the phone at the table and called, Su Can answered, and a faint "good night" came from the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wu took a faint look at the window, stepped on slippers and walked over and stretched out his hand to close the curtains. The heavy curtains completely isolated Su Can¡¯s today''s fragrant and beautiful journey of exploring the secrets, so he said in his heart " "Good dreams", this time he returned to the bed and lay down, resting his head with his hands, thinking about it until he fell asleep.


    When I fell asleep, there was a smile on my mouth.


    In the second half of the second half of the second half of high school, Su Can¡¯s grade 4 in the whole class is a bit amazing. This also brought Su Can a new computer, which is installed in his bedroom. A small number of Pentium 3 CPU processors in this era have been put on the market. The frequency reached 733 Hz, but the mainstream is still Celeron 366. The memory is 64m, and it has not yet entered the ddr era, and the hard disk is mainly low-priced "large-capacity" 10gb. This configuration is still a bit horrible even in the view of Su Can, who has adapted to a certain current stage.


    However, the current software and games are already running fast.


    Broadband adsl has gradually become popular, and a broadband connection with a bandwidth of 1m has been opened at home.


    Since the global development of the Internet, network traffic data has increased at an average rate of doubling every six months. In the past five years in 2000, the annual growth rate of the network''s commercial market has reached about 60%. Inter users have increased from 30 million to 550 million, and the commercial market transaction volume achieved through inter has reached 2.5 billion US dollars, under this rapid growth, new transmission methods are also being updated, which marks a new era of global inter, and the wave of future broadband networks has been rushing forward.


    Although there are only a small number of people equipped with computers in Rongcheng''s home, in the 27th Middle School, this proportion is not low. Even in the classroom grade, Su Can often hears some discussions about interstellar tactics, stand-alone game strategies, and CD piano music.


    He knew that his pace would also speed up.


    This holiday season, Pineapple Media once again ushered in two major challenges. The first is the continuous increase in publishing paper. This increase in costs is somewhat specific to last names. Fortunately, the market in Chengdu has expanded. The consumer magazine of "Pineapple Campus" Time attracted more audiences.


    In order to compete for the newly arrived magazines, some university students even forced the school security team to come out to maintain the scene.


    Word-of-mouth has been established, and now the member companies that have asked to join have allowed the magazine¡¯s advertising space to be arranged for next year, so the publisher¡¯s paper price increase of up to 30% can still be afforded.


    On the other hand, the Commercial Daily Group, which failed to acquire the Pineapple Campus magazine last time, began to offer harsh requirements for cooperation. After being rejected, they threatened to make the same magazine to participate in the competition. What they had behind was funds and burned money. How could you, Lin Guangdong, who started as a poor teacher, beat them?


    Not long after, a meeting of the Standing Committee of the Chengdu Municipal People¡¯s Congress was held. Wang Bo, the newly appointed Secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Committee and Director of the Standing Committee of the Municipal People¡¯s Congress, delivered a speech, establishing that Chengdu is centered on economic construction, concentrates on construction, seeks development wholeheartedly, and vigorously promotes independent entrepreneurship. , Carry forward the spirit of innovation, accelerate the construction of the tertiary industry, seize opportunities, and strive for the goal of rising.


    After the work meeting of the Standing Committee of the Municipal People¡¯s Congress closed, the propaganda agency in Chengdu soon aimed at a new batch of entrepreneurial models. Su Can¡¯s campus consumer magazine was also selected. Lin Guangdong now not only drinks tea with advertisers every day, but also promotes with publishers. In addition to the unit contact, it is also necessary to prepare interviews on the entrepreneurial program "On Sword" on the municipal TV station.


    For a while, Lin Guangdong seemed to have become a man of the world. Newspapers began to publish headlines like "From the teacher of Chengdu 27th Middle School to the Director of Pineapple Media" introducing Lin Guangdong.


    The Provincial Newspaper Group also approached Lin Guangdong for this and proposed a cooperation. This cooperation is not as harsh as the Commercial News Group. It is funded by the Provincial Newspaper Group. The Lin Guangdong team has contributed resources to create another consumer guide for white-collar workers. The non-direct investment magazine was initially named "Fashion. Culture".


    Lin Guangdong specifically communicated with Su Can about this, and the two people agreed with the backbone of Pineapple Media. This kind of thing cannot be desired. The provincial newspaper group is the driving force behind it to form propaganda and channel resources. Once this magazine becomes popular, it will surpass the profits brought by the previous campus magazine.


    What''s more, the provincial newspaper group is backing up. Facing some relatively more well-known companies, middle and high-level consumer places, these companies that cannot define the consumer market on campus have also become Lin Guangdong''s plans to develop. The customer base has turned this barren land into a profitable production field.


    Su Can knows that Pineapple Media can take advantage of this situation and rely on Wang Bo''s superiority. Of course, he naturally did not play a role as a bridge factor in this. However, the commercial newspaper group in Chengdu is the background of the mayor, and the provincial newspaper group background is Wang Bo¡¯s boss Yang Zhengliang, if Wang Bo does not hold some of the mouthpiece in his hand, he is bound to lose out in the new round of power-to-speaking power war.


    The use of the strong and youthful rise of Pineapple Media has also brought more focus to the provincial newspaper group. Strictly speaking, the two sides are merely a relationship of mutual use.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Bo also knows that the background of this Pineapple Media is Xia Hai¡¯s Dunhuang enterprise, and Wang Yue invested in it, and the largest shareholder turned out to be a natural person Su Can. This is full of imagination, no more than he is watching. When I arrived at Pineapple Media''s information , I was still subconsciously stunned for a while, and then under some of my own actions, Pineapple Media was naturally pushed up. It has even been called the "new model" of the Chengdu media in the future.


    Su Can has already begun to think about arranging cars for Pineapple Media. Lin Guangdong will take the task of creating the "Fashion. Culture" magazine. Naturally, the customers he sees cannot be understated, and he has to talk with some people from the same standpoint. Impression is very important. Buying a BMW or Audi is of urgency.


    When Su Can told Lin Guangdong about his thoughts and decisions, he was still stunned for a long time, and then smiled a little jokingly, "It''s not long before I am driving a BMW and Audi."


    Su Can smiled, "This is the company''s car. If you can successfully enter the fashion circle next year, the year-end award will be a Hummer h2. You drive it to participate in business forums."


    When meeting with Wang Weiwei at a cocktail party during the holiday, Ye Huishang, who had suddenly disappeared, was flying back to the other side of the ocean on a late-summer flight.


    The last month of this summer has passed, and the summer vacation is over, Su Can ushered in the start of the third semester of high school.


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 69： Not a passerby

    After a two-month absence, the 27th Middle School was still waiting for the duty team at the door. The small eyes behind the director''s glasses squinted the students who were going to the school meticulously.


    The first team walking in the front looks like Sun Man and some of her best friends. The 27th Middle School does not require to wear school uniforms rigidly. Therefore, on the first day of school, looking around, the school is full of colorful flowers, all dressed in various autumn styles. Clothing students.


    One night into autumn, the rows of paulownia outside the school seemed to match the season, and the leaves fell down.


    A group of students, including Sun Man, could hear the whispering rustling voices of the three or five groups on the street from the bus and walking on the street in groups, and even the small groups of three or five groups on the small road leading to the teaching building in the school. These voices are a summary of this holiday, as well as a summary of various novel events that occurred in their various circles during the holiday.


    The things discussed in the past must be where I went to play during the vacation, abroad or at home. Which class of XX did something embarrassing during the holiday party. Or which dark horses came out in the last grade when receiving the semester final report card, and who re-entered the last year of high school, and what more menacing transfer students turned over, but generally speaking, there is the first half The semester transfer student Su Can brought a surprise to the 27th Middle School. All the transfer students were also pale, and the collective lost their temper.


    If there are more transfer students like Su Can, I am afraid the 27th Middle School will not be able to withstand the toss and collapse.


    However, there still seem to be a few bright spots.


    "Sun Man, don''t you know! It is all rumored that Wang Weiwei is back when transferring students this time. Not only Wang Weiwei, but also Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran, seem to be back to the new semester!"


    Sun Man let out a "ha" and said unexpectedly, "He actually came back, so Luo Ran is back too, it''s really lively."


    Someone said, "Well, I think it''s not comparable to our 27th high school in other schools. The top repeaters from other schools in the province have not transferred to our school to repeat the third year, or our school is attractive enough."


    "In this way, it should be Zhang Feifei and the others who should be more happy. Her good friend Luo Ran is back. Fatty Xiaowu will not get fatter?" Sun Man will always have many friends, because whether you are Whoever, she will talk to you without any pretensions, which makes it easy for others to regard her as a good friend, and it is always enjoyable to talk to her, like a spring breeze.


    Of course, Su Can, who had just transferred from school at the time, was dragged to the exposure stage by her angrily, it can only be said to be an absolute exception. Su Can is a guy with a two-life soul and a profound way of life. His deliberately angered gesture made Sun Man easily fall into the pit, and she could not be spared.


    This reminded Sun Man that he didn''t feel regret for losing the image of a lady, just thinking that he deserved to provoke himself. If he didn''t show a bit of fanfare, then, in the future, wouldn''t he be incapable of deterring him?


    After thinking about it carefully, Sun Man blushed slightly.


    "I also heard, but it''s just said that Jiang Yao from the eleventh class said that when they attended a cocktail party in the summer vacation, they saw Wang Weiwei and the others. It seems that there was Su Can at that time..."


    "Oh..." Sun Man was still a little careless in the previous paragraph, thinking about what is said to be said, the class name is so clear, "it is said" is still true, and then when he heard the name Su Can, his attention was subconsciously concentrated, and his brows were all Picked, "Su Can?"


    Then suddenly I realized that my reaction was too obvious, and it was inevitable that I would not be able to see any clues by the girls around me who liked gossip. Fortunately, several girls ignored this change in her expression, and probably would not think that Sun Man said this. What kind of emotional fluctuations or changes the name will bring, or that everyone is used to hearing this name subconsciously grinning or being surprised.


    The girl with a big head continued to throw the hearsay Su Can into the swimming pool. Then she and Wang Weiwei and a group of people "have a drinking party" holiday deeds, the whole circle is dubious, "This matter is not too credible." Ah, does Wang Weiwei have that temper?"


    Someone added, "Jiang Zhichao, who was in the first class of this incident, seemed to have said during his vacation, what kind of committee is his family, and that reception seems to have been there. It should be true."


    Everyone shouted "Oh" together. I feel that this kind of vacation should be very exciting, but it can only happen to people from very good backgrounds like Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran. I am afraid they are the only ones who can be so rash. And so that there are not too many worries and fears...


    However, Su Can is also among them, what''s the matter? It has aroused heated discussion.


    Wang Guiwen, the head teacher who walked into the classroom, spoke righteously to the public during the first class on the first day of the class, "Starting from today, we will enter a brand new semester, which is also the cruelest, most difficult, and darkest period at this stage. In the semester, I really want to be a bit high-sounding, but there is no way. This is the reality we are facing. I think your goal will be to sweep the major universities across the country instead of being overwhelmed by that high wall. , Then from today onwards, you will fight for your ideals. I hope that in the future classmates, everyone will be able to see your talents and achievements!"


    Wang Guiwen felt that he had beaten enough blood, and only then did he throw out the key point, "So starting from today, we officially enter the evening self-study of senior high school, starting at 7 o''clock in the evening and ending at 9 o''clock in the evening."


    Immediately attracted a large "Ah!" wail.


    "You can see that there are many new faces in our class. Starting from today, everyone will be the classmates who have been fighting for the last school year. We hope to encourage and make progress together."


    The third year of high school has been expanded into 17 classes. Those who were repeating the last high school and those who transferred from other schools to take the exam will have three more classes. The rest of the repeaters or transfer students will more or less be inserted in some of the new classes. One or two.


    After Wang Guiwen finished speaking, the new class began.


    Su Can looked at the many letters from Xia Hai placed in front of her desk, and the class didn''t listen much, and opened the letters one by one.


    These piles of letters were all sent during the summer vacation. During this vacation, those friends in Xiahai City were still living in a calm and calm life. Many people in the letters expressed confusion and were not confident about the next school year. Xue Yiyang During the holidays, a large number of people were invited to go swimming, and Liu Rui seemed to have the phone number of the girl from the opposite unit. Everything was like what should be in this period, confusion, restlessness, anxiety and longing for the future.


    Some people in the class were discussing him secretly. Some people who had just transferred to another school and re-read, generally expressed a keen interest in Su Can, who was ranked in the top five on the class ranking book and showed horrible results.


    And some people who know these transfer students and repeat students will point to Su Can and say, "Now, it''s him."


    At the end of the second class, three figures that caused Su Can''s headache appeared at the door of the third grade of high school. The head teacher Wang Guiwen was talking to them. Facing Wang Weiwei, his tone was much lighter.


    Wang Weiwei couldn''t help but nodded and communicated with Wang Guiwen, with a respectful look. Lin Yanwu was indeed impatient, and she couldn''t help winking at Su Can. Lin Luoran glanced at him from time to time, and then pouted and moved away. Make Su Can dumb.


    When Su Can¡¯s deskmate Jiang Mingjun saw the three of them, his expression immediately solidified. I believe that many people in the class who have heard the wind of Wang Weiwei and others in the high school or junior high school will have the current expression, Jiang Mingjun said, "That Wang Weiwei, didn¡¯t he transfer to another school in the first year of high school. At the time of the five-kilometer school sports meeting, he obviously injured his ankle, but he insisted on running. Later, he fell several times and caused many people to cry. Lin Luoran...before... The class flower...It is said that they are proficient in dancing, yoga and basketball. There are many people who like her. Once a boy chased after her, but she was anxious and punched out the nosebleed. Since then, many people have buried their eager minds in their hearts... and that Lin Yanwu, the famous Blackfoot King in the past, who used to play football in his own house, no one dared to say it in front of him. He scolded him bloody...Are they all transferred to our class? This is big news..."


    If Jiang Mingjun hadn''t said it, Su Can really didn''t know that these three people had such a past in school.


    Before Jiang Mingjun finished speaking, Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu, and Lin Luoran sat down at the empty table next to them. Jiang Mingjun''s speech stopped abruptly, only to find that the whole class was silent, looking towards them. Come.


    Jiang Mingjun can feel the oppression he is currently under Some people in this world always give people a feeling of being too far away, such as Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran, but the excessive sense of remoteness is bound to Forming a kind of pressure, which is the same as the difference in air pressure. Pressure will inevitably form at high altitudes and low places. From Wang Weiwei¡¯s indifferent side face, Lin Chinwu¡¯s smile is not a smile, and Lin Luoran¡¯s unattainable face has caused Jiang Mingjun. This kind of coercion that was beginning to take shape in high school.


    The three of them put the schoolbags behind them on the table. After sitting down, the tight atmosphere in the class relaxed a little.


    "What do you look at!" Lin Luoran said in a cold voice with his gaze cruising over.


    Jiang Mingjun hurriedly pulled La Sucan''s sleeve, reminded him to sit down with Wang Weiweilin Luoran from just now, and whispered in Su Can''s ear, "Don''t look, they are not something we can provoke."


    Then Lin Luoran chuckled, making Jiang Mingjun stunned.


    Lin Luoran smiled at Su Can and said, "I looked at the list and the results are pretty good!"


    At this time, Wang Weiwei also turned his head back from greeting a few people he knew before, and said to him, "This is a headache. I want to catch up with your grades... This is already difficult enough... "


    Lin Yanwu gritted her teeth, "I warn you, don''t get too far from us, otherwise we will despise you, you and us are not the same!"


    Su Can raised her brows, and at this moment a word came out of her mouth, "Go away."


    ==========


    To conceive the climax of this volume, naturally the update will be a little slower, so please bear with it. (To be continued,

 v4 Chapter 70： Do you have 10 million

    9oo2o[o]1328 Chapter 70 Do You Have Ten Million


    During the second class, Sun Man glanced at Tang Wu who was sitting in the second row. They have now risen by a level on the top floor of the outer building. ()


    The bushes in the middle of the school can''t reach that height, so the inner and outer buildings can be separated from each other.


    There will be some boring people who use binoculars to spy on the opposite building or call out various names after class. Sun Man was once screamed and laughed by someone on the other side who didn''t know who had called twice.


    Looking at Tang Wu''s back. Sun Du still remembered that she frankly told her that she wanted to pursue Su Can.


    Although she and Tang Wu had a faintly competitive relationship, after all, no one wanted to be compared in front of a good opponent. However, in the entire school, Tang Wu was indeed the only person Sun Man could exchange such information that was not enough to be known.


    She is a good person to confide in. Although Sun Man has always regarded Tang Wu as a competitor. As a host on campus TV, Sun Xiaoman, who is a 27 middle school star character, can only like who he likes. Suspecting and revealing things that would surely shock the world and tell Tang Wu.


    However, the thin figure that I saw vaguely during the second class of today also appeared in my heart. I''m afraid he didn''t know when he took the initiative to attack the incident after it was exposed. There will be fires that are no less hot than summer in this autumn.


    At the end of the last class of school, the bell rang and the setting sun hung like blood. Sun Man came to Tang Wu again and smiled lazily, "Why didn''t I see you and Su Can go to dinner today?"


    "He has a friend who turned over today. They should go together today. I won''t go. Isn''t there a football match before the evening self-study in class?" Tang Wu smiled and prepared to read the English in his hand and went to the cafeteria to have dinner.


    "That''s it, but that''s okay. Last semester he transferred from the Internet. You took care of him so much. Of course, this semester is independent. Otherwise, he would really take advantage of it!" Sun Man said, although he doesn''t think that there is a relationship between Tang Wu and Su Can. There will be nothing but Tang Wu doesn''t need to accompany him to eat every day, and she will feel much better in her heart.


    But think about it again. Then he quickly said, "Or else we will have dinner for the two of us in the future. I won''t go back at noon. In the classroom, we can still take a nap. Then we can eat together and call Su Can to let him follow us for a meal or two." Sun Man didn''t seem to know that what he said was inconsistent. If Su Can and Tang Wu ate together to take advantage, wouldn''t Su Can enjoy the highest treatment in the whole school under the company of Tang Wu and her two daughters?


    "Maybe it''s not too convenient." Tang Wu hesitated for a while and then said that this sentence actually made her have the urge to be honest with Sun Man.


    However, Sun Xiaoman seems to have completely ignored Tang Wu¡¯s somewhat abnormal expression and tone. He is wearing a very elegant watch, and his hands are emptied. It seems that a lot of things have been punished. I need to hint a little bit. I don¡¯t believe he can¡¯t catch it!"


    Tang Wu''s heart jumped. Even if she panicked slightly, she might be facing a competitor like Sun Man, she was not as calm and self-assured as she was on the outside, and she was also a little unconfident. After Sun Man said, he looked at his watch, "Well, they must wait until I''m impatient. I''ll go first. Tang Wu, thank you!"


    "Qijian" saw Sun Man at the door, Tang Wu blurted out "It''s not like that."


    Sun Man said, "Come back, let''s talk about it."


    Seeing Sun Xiaoman''s back, Tang Wuxian, "Actually, Su Can and I are not just an ordinary relationship" This sentence is still a bit unspeakable I hate myself for not having such courage.


    Out of the classroom, the red light shining diagonally from the sky made the corridor of the teaching building a little dazzling. Looking at the sunlight, Sun Man told himself in his heart. In the third year of high school, the people who have stayed in every classroom in this corridor no matter what regrets or reluctance to miss now, no matter where they come from now. Where do I hope to go in the future.


    When this page is turned. The final parting arrives. I, like each of them, will finally embark on the long journey of their own destiny after many years.


    I hope that during those times, I will be proud of not missing Wu and regretting anything.


    .


    Su Can and Wang Weiwei. Lin Luoran, Lin Jianwu, and some of their friends in the 27th Middle School, including Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Xian, Zhang Feifei and others, had a meal outside in a roast beef restaurant, and the people who were satiated and satiated then returned to the school for a self-study in the evening. For some time, this group of people who seem to have nothing to do seems to be a little bigger.


    Tang Wu like Wang Weiwei and his circle of dinner parties did not like Su Can and respected her opinion. However, I found myself invisibly into a circle of dudes who seemed to be very selfish in the eyes of others. Even looking at him is a little puzzled.


    There is no way that Wang Weiwei will return to his base camp and he will no longer be as unknown as Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School. Their circle is very big.


    And Su Can can also know that there are still a lot of low-key institutional children and rich second generations in 27th Middle School. Just look at the fact that they were born at the reception during the summer vacation. Many people who know about 27th Middle School can understand. perhaps. And Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifei and Zhang Xian all learned about this matter within a few days after his birth during the holiday.


    "No wonder!" Zhuang Zhiyu said, "I said it turns out that Weiwei was in conflict with Ye Huishang. No wonder someone called me and told me that you came back and told me not to get too close to you. Dreadful! That guy is Ye Hui. The supporters of Chang¡¯s circle relied on being my dad¡¯s strategic partner, "How similar the drama is to him!" Don''t let me be so grateful that your old lady cut him off 7


    Zhang Xian patted Wang Weiwei on the shoulder. "Speaking of which, you are really not friends enough. If the reception is so big, you don''t want to take us. We will not smash the Dynasty Hotel to him! It is just a matter of your word."


    Wang Weiwei just smiled bitterly, "Come on, don''t you mess with me? Do you really smash the Dynasty Hotel? I think we all have to go home and get repaired. You really think that others are sandbags that can be stomped on."


    Everyone just smiled. I feel that Wang Weiwei is really more mature and faintly exuding courage when he comes back from this trip.


    Under this courage. Zhang Feifei felt that Wang Weiwei was getting more and more flavorful. Occasionally, I glanced at the temperament of Su Can and Wang Weiwei, who was chatting with everyone from time to time, and the Su Can in front of him. It seems exactly the same. When passing this thought, Zhang Feifei quickly shook her head, "It must be an illusion."


    "Hey, isn''t that Tang Wu!" Lin Xiaowu looked far and saw Tang Wu in the stadium stands. Tang Wu hugged her leg and sat at the other end of the auditorium with the girl doing her job. Look at the ball game below. Didn''t notice this end of their concealment.


    Lin Xiaowu smiled to Su Can without stopping, "I''m telling you. No wonder your kid is reluctant to miss Shu in 27th Middle School and rarely calls us. It''s really the opposite **** and inhumanity." But I don''t know this Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian. Zhang Feifei and the others stared at Su Can''s heart in astonishment. "He actually likes Tang Wu?"


    Then different people showed different eyes or were overpowered or fanciful or seemed to be looking at an ostrich who wanted to eat swan meat.


    Such an expression. Because Su Can¡¯s performance so far when he transferred to school can¡¯t be regarded as a toad after all. His performance can make him the fastest animal ostrich on the land, but he always has a distance from the high swan.


    The three of Wang Weiweilin''s crape dance all showed up in the circle behind them, turned their heads and looked at them with an expression of looking at sparks, "What? Don''t Tang Wu and Su Can have anything?"


    At this time, Wang Weiwei looked at Su Can with a smile that was not a smile. He thought that you came to the 27th Middle School for a tryst with Tang Wu. You didn''t have any breakthroughs. I really despise it to scum.


    The man named Wei in the circle couldn''t help but smiled, "Could it be that they have something?"


    Zhuang Zhiyu felt that Wei this kid said that there was no seriousness and ridicule of this sentence. If it was revealed, he explained, "Wang Weiwei, you left before, don''t know that Tang Wu was later the head of the 27th Middle School. Cai Guotao hated her as a school image. The ambassador''s character is the second in the provincial division of the national high school mathematics competition and the first in the provincial division of the physics competition.


    In addition, I participated in a lot of exchange activities, which is our school¡¯s example of the 27th Middle School. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost impossible to print her photo on the school magazine! Such a girl, even the school handsome figure Yang Cheng, who was reputed to be a copy of Leehom Wang, who was reputed to be a copy of Leehom Wang''s school coach Wu Suoji, etc., had no confidence in the pursuit of such a girl! "


    Then Zhuang Zhiyu did not forget to please Lin Luoran, who was expressionless, "Of course, this does not mean that Tang Wu can''t be compared with you, but your direction is different. In my eyes, no one is better than our sister Gelan."


    Lin Luoran remained unmoved by this compliment, "Go aside!"


    Zhang Feifei stared at Su Can and asked, "Does your family have ten million?"


    Su Can was stunned. Shook his head.


    Zhang Feifei chuckled, "Then there is no hope. In this world, you can not be handsome but you can''t have money. If your family has tens of millions of fortune, you may not be as good as Tang Wu, but it¡¯s okay to find a girlfriend who is similar to her. Friends can introduce you at least two."


    Everyone condensed.


    Su Can smiled bitterly. This sentence still makes people feel a little bit cool, can they not be handsome but can''t be without money? This is the thinking of some rich girls in the post-80s era and the various events of the post-90s showing off their wealth and sects in the same way.


    Zhang Xian laughed twice to break the embarrassment and said, "Su Can is not a brother. Tell me honestly. The man next to you" He pointed to Zhang Feifei "If you have thoughts about her, I promise you will be more likely than you to face Tang Wu. You probably don¡¯t know that she also has a good impression of you


    Zhang Feifei¡¯s fan fist chased after Zhang Xian and said, "Go away! Where do I have an idea? I never eat other people''s leftovers!"


    Zhang Xian escaped from Zhang Feifei''s body chasing and playing and stopped. It was then that the atmosphere was a bit weird It was cold!


    Zhuang Zhiyu is the best at observing words and salad and pulling on Zhang Xian''s clothes.


    Wang Weiwei¡¯s original smiled expression collapsed at this moment like Tian Beng. A pair of eyes stared at Zhang Feifei with cold, high and low voice, "What is meant by not eating other people¡¯s leftovers? What is a tens of thousands of family properties."


    Everyone looked at Wang Weiwei in silence and continued, "You Zhang Feifei is the most amazing. I know you are a princess. The telecom branch controlled by your dad has hundreds of millions of capital. So there are many men who are not picked by others to provide you with the remaining men. Take it and take it, and my brother Su Can can''t afford to have a small person without rich fathers and mothers. There are thousands of homes in my family. My dad, if not for Wang Bo, I am also the leftover in your eyes. From now on you Zhang Feifei I don¡¯t know .roll


    Sorry for the late update, thank you brothers for your support to grilled fish. The future climax of this volume will open a new chapter.

 v4 Chapter 71： High 3 chastity

    9ooo6[o]1328 Chapter 71 The Chastity of Senior Three


    The atmosphere of the game is condensed by the prestige and prestige. Mao Gongwei, who raised his head diagonally, seemed to have completely separated him from the good-tempered character in his heart, and he was even shaken at this moment.


    Zhang Feifei is probably still in a daze. Wang Weiwei¡¯s remarks are like a blockbuster that caught her by surprise, and this girl can still make a seemingly incomprehensible appearance, pouting, "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you, I''m just kidding you. Well, do I have to look down on Su Can. If I said something wrong, then I''m sorry. Okay, although Zhang Feifei still has some face-conscious responses, but Wang Weiweicai''s words sting and her nose stretches and closes tightly.


    Lin Yanwu said with a smile on his face like a riffraff. "Don''t be unable to bear your Zhang Feifei''s apology. Our family does not have ten million people, but even if there are tens of millions of people in the family property, it is not necessarily more than a poor boy to enter our eyes!"


    Now, Zhang Feifei can''t resist the sore chest Xiaowu. What do you mean? I admit that I can''t compare to it, but you don''t have to say such things. I apologize. Can''t Su Can, I really didn''t mean it. "


    Everyone did not expect a single sentence to set off a wave of internal war and the contradiction intensified into internal class contradictions.


    Su Can pulled Wang Weiwei''s arm and said in a deep voice, "Weiwei Xiaowu is enough. Do I need you to help me. I believe that everyone is a friend, so Zhang Feifei would make such a joke, don''t make trouble.


    The people who were stunned by the Internet found the point of entry, and they persuaded Wang Weiwei to start by not responding. Zhang Feifei stood a little chubby while Zhuang Zhiyu was standing by to help her.


    Zhang Xian, who didn''t know what to do before, felt relieved and said to the two of them, "I have to calm down everyone."


    The evening self-study in high school is always self-study for most of the 27th middle school. Perhaps in the first two days there will be teachers who can watch but show up to the school afterwards, and the teacher will walk in the door and hit the door and disappear from beginning to end. () The educational theme of the twenty-seventh middle school is always consciously self-reliant to cultivate students'' self-discipline ability, so there will never be a teacher who will be painstakingly admonishing you how to study or staring at you every day whether you are dozing off absent-mindedly.


    For Su Can and Wang Weiwei and the others, skipping one or two classes at night may be new and then it is something they will soon adapt to.


    The chemistry teacher wearing reading glasses saw that there were some people in the classroom and sent away several senior high school students. He did not take it as a big deal. He wanted to come to half of the class in the late senior year of high school. He can sit around as if everything is uneven, and he has already cultivated the state of mind that everything in front of him is cloudless.


    There are only sparse sophomore students on the playground playing football. The sky is dimmed and there is no beautiful human hair during the afternoon semester.


    At the moment when school was over in the afternoon, Su Can did not bother Tang Wu, who watched his class play football. Everyone in the circle was a little unhappy and broke up. During the second night of self-study and class, Wang Weiwei¡¯s and Cai Wu¡¯s table was empty, but Lin was the only one. Ge Ran made up some homework on the desk and asked her before she knew that Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu were in a bad mood and escaped from this class and went to the playground.


    Su Can arrived at the auditorium in the playground. Seeing Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu carrying a bag of beer sitting on the open can and drinking, occasionally there will be a puff of the ball being kicked vigorously in the playground! A few shouts were heard, and they were quickly subdued in the spacious environment of the playground.


    Su Can came to the two of them and sat down in the empty seat next to Wang Weiwei. The kid tacitly handed over a can of beer. Su Can took over the sluggishness! He pulled out the can and took a sip before asking, "Why hasn''t the matter emerged from the shadow of Ye Huishang on the day of the reception?"


    Ye Huishang is Wang Weiwei''s favorite. To a certain extent, in his childhood and even adolescence, the objects of sexual fantasy accounted for a large proportion. Wang Weiwei''s character had gradually been modeled at that time, and this model was shaped by Ye Huishang. There is a big intervention factor in the existence of. ()


    The conflict with Ye Huishang at the holiday cocktail party finally made Ye Huishang realize that Wang Weiwei''s change in his thoughts, concepts, and even personality has been different from before when he returned from the battle of Xia Hai.


    Standing on the opposite side of Ye Huishang at the reception does not mean that Wang Weiwei''s mentality is as strong as his appearance. In fact, his heart is also struggling, but he now sees more clearly for some people for some things that must be defended. It must be done. Nirvana is after all a struggle and painful process.


    Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Xian, Zhang Feifei, this circle suddenly realized that Wang Weiwei could not be understood.


    In fact, Wang Weiwei''s to Zhang Feimang is a kind of "proximate effect" in psychology. The formation of impressions. Or the formation of contradictory catharsis often depends on the subsequent stimulation.


    Facing Ye Huishang at the holiday reception as early as the holiday reception, facing the admiration and miss of her for so many years, but because of the position he stood and the principle that must be maintained, Wang Weiwei has been suppressing the emotions and finally the troubles left and Ye The relationship between Huishang and Huishang returned to the UK after a short vacation. This was the end of a rare meeting in many years.


    He still wants to explain a lot in his heart, there are still a lot of things to say, but that is sometimes the case between people.


    I can¡¯t say it, so I cross and worship


    Until today, Wang Weiwei''s performance, Su Can, knew that Wang Weiwei''s psychology was far less relieved than his appearance. But face him. Naturally, it is impossible for Su Can to let him suppress these consistently while still having a gentle look on his appearance.


    Wang Weiwei smiled bitterly. "Maybe we have been different since she went to England. We are always two different people. Little.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu touched a cup and then Su Can and said, "What Zhang Feifei said today makes me very upset. If it weren''t for you to stop me, I can still wash their brains with a short-sighted mouse." Leftovers? She doesn''t know the relationship between Tang Wu and you. But no one believes that these people can only see the superficial things and cannot see the deepest things. Ten million possessions? Fuck his big egg! This is what they think I am really lost with Zhang Feifei today


    Su Can frowned. "Zhang Feifei is used to making jokes and unintentional mistakes. I''m not even angry at what you are sulking. Little.


    "Su Can, my words may be disgusting, but I still have to say it. Among our friends, you are the most special. Only by being close to you can you feel it. Before our family was in trouble, I was a person like them as my dad. Mom¡¯s identity is complacent and I know why many people deliberately make friends with me and I¡¯m still very happy. Even I think you¡¯re so stinky, don¡¯t laugh, but I¡¯m so mean, I think your stinky fart is a stinky fart, but I have a good appetite for me. ."


    "When my dad was quarantined and reviewed by the investigation team, I saw a lot of the essence. It turns out that no one can help our family. I am used to seeing those hypocritical faces. At the most critical moment, no one. But in the end, I helped my dad get out of the quagmire. It wasn''t the other giant hands that pulled out, but it happened that if you knew that the power was small, if you were easily implicated by someone with a heart, you could make your family stand up after the suffering."


    Lin Luowu nodded and said solemnly, "Seriously raise both hands in agreement. Xiao." I''ve been thinking about it since then. If my dad really fell down then or I was not Wang Bo''s son, those people would still be so close to me? Zhang Feifei wouldn''t be arrogant to me like her male friends. Why should they look at me high? "


    Su Can sighed, "This kind of thinking is extreme. Maybe others will respect you because you are Wang Bo''s son, but it doesn''t mean that there is no friendship for you. People are animals that seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Your family is in Xiahai. In this case, it is really intentional to help and it is impossible to intervene. Let alone a bunch of rich second-generation high school students, even if they really control the power and wealth in the future, there is no way to start. People should learn to be considerate rather than blame.


    "So they don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve gone through, whether it¡¯s Zhang Feifei or Ye Huishang. They don¡¯t know where my despair comes from. People who haven¡¯t experienced it never know that they can look down on me, but look down on my brother and just **** it from my wife. Leave next to me! I can''t make friends like this."


    "I love to listen to these words." Lin Zhiwu gave everyone a gurgling pouring. He said to Wang Weiwei, "Just leave if you''re afraid of leaving. Others don''t understand you. We understand you. Ye Huishang, these women are not caught by Meteor Catch, and why should we look up to them? She doesn''t look down on you in those circles Is it true that we can also rise up like comets in the eyes of these women. Compared to us, the light of those meteors is like constipation. He got up and held a bottle to pierce the sky as if swearing an oath. A few girls under the stands stood up and watched him chanting "madness" and hurried away.


    Su Can shook his head and laughed. Wang Weiwei leaned forward and backward with a smile and said, "Lin Jianwu, this is the most meaningful thing you have ever said!"


    At the same time, Wang Weiwei raised the beer can to Su Can and the stars loomed above his head, "Su Canya, don¡¯t let us down. Tang Wu has reached the twenty-seventh middle school, and the light is dazzling beyond our estimation. You can¡¯t live in town. I¡¯m waiting. You flatten Tang Wu''s hand and give them a big slap. For this, I bet on my most important period of high school honors and disgrace, don¡¯t let me down


    Lin Jianwu pouted, "Your honor and disgrace in the third year of high school are shit, you dare to bet your virginity in the third year of high school.


    At this moment, there were not many people in the stands. More girls left their seats. Some people pointed and pointed, "That person seems to be Su Can. That''s Wang Weiwei.


    Two cans of base wine smashed towards Lin Xiaowu.


    This chapter will explain a little bit that Wang Weiwei just wants to make him better.

 v4 Chapter 72： Molested

    9ooo8[o]1328 Chapter 72 is molested


    Heart Zero Zero in the second half of the year. In the provincial capital, Laocheng Provincial Party Committee Report Office, the "Cang Province Times, Take the Enterprise Macroeconomic Study Report" and the large-scale construction workers are also one of them.


    The meeting pointed out that the people of all ethnic groups in the province, under the leadership of the provincial party committee and the provincial government, held high the great banner of Deng Xiaoping''s theory and earnestly implemented the spirit of the 15th National Congress and the Fifth Plenary Session of the 15th Central Committee, combined with reality to promote the "catch-up and leap-forward" development strategy . Realize hard work, change concepts, and forge ahead. Continue to expand domestic demand, accelerate the pace of infrastructure construction, adjust the production structure, and intensify corporate reform. Maintaining the sustained and rapid growth of the national economy, various social undertakings have developed steadily and healthily.


    The conference is in the agricultural industry and construction industry. Fixed asset investment, transportation, post and telecommunications, consumer goods market in the province, foreign economy, finance, insurance, science and technology, education, culture, health, and sports, labor and employment, people¡¯s life and environmental protection, ethnic autonomous regions, economy, and various aspects of the province¡¯s economic situation. The country has been analyzed and summarized. The macro policy towards the branch followed the trends and key issues in the second half of the year.


    In this year. China''s economic development is full of vigour. Houses and cars, which were previously unimaginable "big items", have now been placed on the "important agenda" of household consumption.


    The tourism, catering, retail, and cultural and entertainment industries are beginning to find new "selling points."


    Real estate investment this year has accounted for more than 20% of all fixed asset investment and has become the leader in driving investment growth. This is a good thing for Daxiang Construction Engineering to enter the "ten billion club" as soon as possible. It is even more important that Su Licheng, the deputy general manager of the management.µÄÁ¿¡£ The weight.


    The new promotion also led to the fierceness of the war without gunpowder within the company. Only at the level of Su Licheng can we know the game played by this aircraft carrier every time the aircraft carrier turns its rudder.


    The national opening strategy for the western region has fully launched ecological construction this year. The eye-catching westbound trains and westbound flights are attracting more and more people to the west.


    .


    Su Can''s uncle, Zeng Quanming, was in charge of the comprehensive exhibition plan with the big open sign in the west of Chengdu. The title of deputy director of the Municipal Planning Commission and Wang Bo took office at the same time. This momentum has been borrowed quite a lot. Numerous people stared at this position and failed. However, Zeng Quanming used the momentum of Wang Bo to jump up. This made many people in Xiahai City jealous and envious. Come


    The first family gathering was during Su Can¡¯s vacation. Zeng Quanming hosted some classmates in Rongcheng. He himself seemed even more calm. It was no longer the same as the aging uncle that Su Can later knew.


    There is a bit of stubborn temper, but it has changed a lot since before. Through Zeng Quanming¡¯s introduction to Su Can¡¯s mother Zeng A¡¯s stationery shop, the stationery shop is showing up quickly. In a disguised form, Shushan Stationery Factory occupied the strongest university market position in the province. It was also the help of Uncle Zeng Quanming, a student who was in charge of the functional departments of Rongda University, to "greet".


    Zeng Jinming has real estate in Su Can¡¯s community, and raised funds for a new house in the Planning Commission. This property in Su Can¡¯s community is planned to be the dowry of the old sister Zeng Na. However, Zeng Na is obvious at family gatherings. Showed disdain.


    Zeng Na looks more temperamental. It is said that in the Medical University School of Medicine, she has now become an assistant to the presiding professor of a national medical research project.


    Obviously, the charm of a career woman like Zeng Na is a big family gathering. I have heard of several "vigorous" incidents of Zeng Na''s suitors, which made Zeng Quanming''s face straight from beginning to end.


    It just made Su Can a little worried about whether Deng Songqi, this buddy, would be eliminated from the competition in front of a strong opponent. Su Can, the programming team behind him, is very optimistic that he may be inspired by future applications.


    Netease and Sohu successfully went public this year.


    The investment philosophy that has always supported China''s Internet is this: successful Tebe in China. A similar story in the United States then called the listing to cash in as big as the original CDC. However, the subsequent stock market crash made all this unpredictable.


    In July of this year, Jack Ma, the founder of Alibaba.com, appeared on the cover of Forbes magazine in the United States. The magazine rated Alibaba as one of the best websites in the world.


    Due to the provocation that no Chinese entrepreneur had the honor to have this honor, the domestic media produced two fierce reactions: one was to regard Jack Ma¡¯s Alibaba as a legend, and the other was to suspect that Jack Ma had bribed "Forbes" executives in this matter. There was a lot of hype. () And Su Can knows that in the next ten years. Jack Ma is still the original Jack Ma. Alibaba or that Alibaba has not changed anything because of being selected by "Forbes" or because of people''s admiration and suspicion.


    And his Su Can¡¯s Dunhuang Shopping Mall marketing department has identified a department store in the downtown Red Star Plaza in Chengdu that is to be transferred in the 1980s and is preparing for strategic expansion.


    Dunhuang Mall is a star enterprise in Xiahai City. Xiahai is even more a company that was carefully cultivated by former governor Wang Bo. This time, Wang Bo was in charge of Rongcheng Dunhuang Mall and successfully contacted President Li of CCB Rongcheng Branch through the green channel. The meeting arranged by Secretary Wang Bo was very subtle and the results also made people happy that Dunhuang enterprises had obtained tens of millions of loans effortlessly, and they had formed preliminary competitiveness.


    In addition, Lin Guangdong¡¯s Pineapple Media. Zhao Mingnong¡¯s Shushan Stationery Factory was relocated. The industries in Su Can¡¯s hands are all undergoing necessary changes and adjustments to the market.


    Su Can felt that he was getting busier and busier, although he said that he had to give them all the power to deal with without having to do everything by himself, but occasionally he still had to read some detailed reports and plans.


    Su Can


    There was a certain kind of anxiety in his face. All kinds of uneasiness arose when I saw Ma Yun from Bep City, Bep City, Sina, boarded the "Forbes".


    These brands gradually familiar to later generations began to appear in people''s vision. And in this era of turbulent Internet heroes, he was a little uneasy because he was still dormant.


    He once asked himself if he wanted to be a hero, would he be a soldier like that?


    In fact, there is no answer. Maybe he only longed for his life after rebirth. He just wanted to be safe and stable. He regretted that he counted the money and got cramps. Sleeping until he woke up naturally, it would be enough to spend his life without being too extravagant.


    Speaking from the heart, he now recalls that there are not many successful cases that he can remember and learn from later generations, so he does not have many cards in his hand. All he can do is to integrate the fragments of the memories of later generations as much as possible and cut out useful things and then do it. As for how well he can do it, whether he can make the world cheer and surrender, Su Can has never thought about it and just wants to do his best.


    .


    Sometimes I dream back at midnight or wake up in the morning.


    Su Can flashed back some fragmentary memories in his mind. He faintly grasped something or sketched some names on white paper, but still didn''t have a clue.


    In the year 2000 when China''s economic train began to mention the Internet enclosure war was fierce, Su Can''s senior year in high school was in full swing.


    In the afternoon, the boys in the front row of the sheep class deliberately turned their heads to find something to Lin Luoran. It was unnutritive: "Hey, Lin Luoran, do you know how many homework papers there are today?


    Lin Luoran said without looking up, "Probably an inch."


    The other party''s gloomy eyeballs saw that Lin Luoran still had a trace of anger, but when he heard these words, he was annihilated and returned to the hell-like state of mind. This is how the exam papers are overwhelming for most of my senior year life.


    Of course, the 27th Middle School does not lack the kind of abnormality that can complete all the homework before self-study every night, or skip class and play football in the evening self-study or Internet cafe quizzes.


    Su Can enjoys the day when he sees the sunlight shining diagonally from the side into a space in the classroom, the sound of Hui Huicuicui, desks, stools, and books.


    He thought that if his own experience were written as a small book, probably many people would not understand why he, a reborn person, would spend a lot of time relived this kind of particle-like light and warm classroom that squeaks up every morning. Streets lined with paulownia trees and unforgettable girls above the sweaty incandescent playground.


    Analyze the market drilling camp all day and successfully learn to go and drink tea with Lin Guangdong to accompany customers. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to Shushan Stationery Factory to supervise production, to contact Dunhuang Shopping Mall for the brand to be stationed in, to earn money and to take a lot of money to enjoy it.


    It¡¯s like not knowing why some people in this world will give up business negotiations for a parent conference and give up Tian Wanmei for the road to university. The world¡¯s top company¡¯s high-paying annual salary is why Charles pulls Kay in "Four Weddings and One Funeral" Li eloped from the church where she got married.


    Each stage of life has a corresponding meaning. Su Can''s rebirth is to pursue maximizing the meaning of each stage. Rather than maximizing benefits.


    Because he didn''t want the whole world and lost the most precious thing. That''s a pity that can only be made up by doing it again.


    Su Can walked up to the third floor of the Art Building. The door was ajar, and the sound of the piano was heard. Su Can frowned and knocked on the door. The sound of "coming in" came from Qin Yin Ga Zhi and he pushed the door wide."


    But stunned.


    The red light came in from the window and spilled into the office of the big school TV station. Only Sun Man was standing by the window. Next to her was a long white desk with a violin in her hand. The melodious piano sound of the net talent comes from this.


    Wearing a knee-length pleated skirt lined with a lavender shirt with a fringed neckline, Sun Man glanced at Su Can, mainly because of the soft gaze he had never seen before, which made Su Can''s heart burst.


    "This is the manuscript that the instructor asked me to hand you. Use this on the school desk for this issue." Su Can quickly recovered from this scene and walked over and put the manuscript on her desk~www.novelhall .com~ Oh, did he mention the key points of polishing? "Sun Man smiled at him, put away the violin and walked over.


    "Oh, yes, let me tell you a few points." Su Can told Sun Man what he would pay attention to when he spread the manuscript. The new teacher who served as the instructor of the Literature Club suddenly had a meeting today, and it happened that Su Can, a member of Zhuo Wei Chaohua Club, asked him to bring the manuscript to Sun Man. Su Can pointed at the manuscript on the table, and Sun Man was next to him, like a peachy eyebrow. She nodded her head with the "Hmm" temperament of the master Huadan, but she looked at Su Can from time to time. She got the fragrance of soap from the girl next to her. She raised her wrists and combed her sideburns from time to time. Let Su Can talk a little bit dry and feel a little uncomfortable.


    "This sentence may have to be revised at the time, not necessarily so, this one may have to be cancelled!" Su Can felt that the girl next to her suddenly leaned forward quickly, and a soft feeling was printed on her right cheek. Accompanied by "Boom!" I zoomed in and pulled back quickly and clearly.


    Turning his head, Sun Man''s face was flooding with red tide, cleverly smiled and looked forward to looking at Su Can, who was holding his posture and tone of voice with his family back, tilted his head and flirted with his family.


    I am guilty of being late!

 v4 Chapter 73： Restless heart

    This is the third floor of the Art Building. The outside of the window is opposite the playground. The tall buildings built by Shezai may have a vaguely elevated forest-like city.


    The sun is mild and red, covering the human face, warm and subtle.


    Su Can is the face of Sun Man beside him in a trance, but his face is bright red.


    I continue to talk? Such a natural appearance gave Su Canda a kind of astonishment of "how could you be the last thing unborn".


    Su Can, who has a certain understanding of Hua Dan, the head of the school''s TV station, knows that there are definitely not a few people in the twenty-seventh middle school who hope that a pro-Xiangze will make the girls in front of them favor it. Basketball knights or highly prestigious figures in each class.


    However, it is estimated that the affairs of the student in the office of the student department will explode half the sky. Instead, he Su Can was molested by a relative, Kasawa.


    Recovering from the short trance, Su Can suddenly understood that Sun Man, the girl wanted to be strange, something that seemed a bit provocative in her own mind. Perhaps in her heart, her lips might not be true to her. Moreover, under her narrow gaze, if she is obviously uncomfortable, she will be a little depressed. Although this incident has made Su Can''s heart not free from fluctuations, Su Can quickly calmed down and brought the instructor to the attention of the manuscript. The matter was methodically spoken and the intonation was not half-way lost.


    But Fang Sun Man''s eyes were different. She couldn''t help biting her lips with hatred and staring at his side with a bit of resentment. Of course, what I said to him was all I listened to, not only listening in my ears, but also with pointed ears. Analyzing the turbulence in his heart at the moment from Su Can''s words. He has excellent language talents. English scores are also 140 points. Mandarin is very standard. Sun Man of Sun Man can hear the other party''s mood swings from her tone. This is something she is familiar with, but today she is disappointed.


    The peace in Su Can''s heart was like a deep pool, and there didn''t seem to be any ripples.


    "Basically, there are so many. There should be nothing left out." Su Can breathed a sigh of relief and said so much next to Sun Man with an unnatural mentality, and now I really feel relieved.


    And Su Can¡¯s last trace of relief made Sun Man sensitively catch the ØÙ-a slight joy in my heart, I feel that no matter how well you Su Can pretends, it is inevitable that you will not show flaws. Otherwise, it really makes people suspect that he is not attractive. Those stacks Is his love letter an illusion? You are not a perfect person anyway. A person who is too perfect is unreliable in my eyes.


    There was a sudden movement from the aisle and then a few laughing boys, who seemed to be playing around because the laughter was somewhat unscrupulous.


    The office door was suddenly pushed open. The force of the iron door pushing the door was too loud and a loud knock made Sun Man startled.


    The three tall boys who came in shouted, "Zhang Lin, are you kidding playing?"


    Sun Man looked slightly stunned and was very angry that this group of people destroyed the atmosphere at 7 and said, "Zhang Lin didn''t come today, you go to his classroom and look for him!"


    The three boys noticed that it was Sun Man, a school radio sister who was sitting down. His eyes were a bit straight and he saw the mouth of a boy who was standing next to her with his back facing her. I¡¯m sorry to bother you for a tryst here.


    Sun Man''s face suddenly turned red and was about to be angry, but Su Can turned around. The three people on the opposite side immediately stunned Qian Long and Liang Xiao''s expressions and became extremely embarrassed. They had been taken care of by Zhao Chengyan and Su Can, so the memory of Su Can in front of them was still fresh.


    Su Can grinned, "If you talk nonsense, don''t go out since you have gone wrong."


    Qian Long now has a psychological shadow, and I can see that Su Can¡¯s smile is just a flurry of hair. Although this sentence is already very polite and does not contain swear words, it makes Qian Long and Liang Xiao feel that their backs are inexplicably strong. The stiff one turned around and left without leaving a bit of face. ()


    The man who was with them was not surprised that Qian Long and Liang Xiao had changed from two leopard tigers to two heavy lambs. This Su Canyin is already a very famous person in the internal teaching building. He has seen how many times before. I also know that even Zhao Chengyan is also in Su Can''s hands. It is not surprising that Long and Liang Xiao have no temper in front of him.


    Su Can, who was so interrupted by them, turned his head and smiled at Sun Man, "I have to leave beforehand.


    Su Can closed the door and left Sun Man, sat back on the table, held up the announcement script in front of him, looked at it, thought about it, and laughed.


    The Su Can¡¯s apartment is lit with a slight light below the camera. Su Licheng stands up at the end of the living room, talking excitedly. When she waved her hand, she was helpless.


    Soon after, Su Licheng seemed to calm down. Zeng Ke also calmed down, stroking his back. Su Licheng picked up the materials that were scattered on the ground by himself, and he was in the position of deputy general manager. Many times he was able to withstand hostile factions. But it¡¯s not that even an iron man who has a good temper will be angry.


    Seeing the end of the quarrel between Su Can''s parents, Tang Wu felt relieved and suddenly felt that he was in the Su Can''s apartment at that end. It is very warm under the starry sky that gradually dark blue at night.


    Tang Wu looked towards the living room and looked at it was empty and a little cold. Father Tang was on a business trip and Mother Tang hadn¡¯t come back for entertainment, so she got used to the life of one person at home. She had already adapted to this as early as Xia Hai. Maybe Su Can will. I was distressed because of the family''s parents quarreling and quarreling, but in Tang Wu''s eyes, it was a very warm representative, and she felt like Su Can''s smile.


    The sound of the key being inserted and unscrewed came from the door of the living room, and the sound of feet falling from high-heeled shoes came from Tang Wu closing the mirror cover and returning to the table to open a magazine.


    Mu Xuan hung his coat in the living room and walked in. She saw Tang Wu under the light in the room and smiled, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Do it yourself.


    "Tang Wu said.


    "Well, today my mother met with Uncle Gong and Aunt Wang and they all said when they took you to show them. I don¡¯t know how old you are now. Look at the party with your mother next time. These uncles and aunts It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. I want to see if you don¡¯t like to stay with your parents anymore."


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded.


    Mu Xuan, who was tying the silk scarf, stopped her hand movement in surprise and looked at Tang Wu, who had never responded to this. She did not expect that she would agree to go to the party with herself! ? This made Mu Xuan very surprised. But this strong woman who has always given the impression of toughness in the outside world quickly converged with a flash of surprise on her face, replied with that calmness and smiled, "Oh, it seems that Uncle Chu is going to go on Monday. At your school, you have to say hello to people."


    "Uncle Chu?" Tang Wu-frowned.


    "It seems that Chu Zimiao, Secretary of the Party Committee of the Department of Education, is going to inspect your school. It seems that your school has a Japanese and South Korean educational institution coming over and he wants to come forward." Speaking of Uncle Chu''s son studying in Canada, you forgot that he liked you when he was a child. In the end, you accused his father of the child who was spanked. ""


    Tang Wu said "Oh" and didn''t care much.


    Looking through the camera, Mu Xuan and Su Can who were talking to Tang Wu faintly felt a headache. When should I face Tang Wu¡¯s mother formally? The most unfavorable factor now is that their age limits a lot of things, including Mu Xuan''s views on his Su Can.


    Thinking that it is just a child, his current love or love for Tang Wu is unrealistic and cannot be promised in the future. And now Su Can can''t expose his own strength because he put himself in the position and thinks that in the eyes of Mother Tang, behind a high school student turned out to be the largest shareholder of many companies. This is very inconsistent with the common sense of this society, but Su Can has come to this point step by step since his rebirth-these things are simply impossible to explain to Tang mother one by one.


    So the biggest trouble so far is Su Can¡¯s age problem. If Su Can is already a senior, a junior and a senior, then people will think that he is not a small one, but now he is just a high school student. Laid-off workers stationery factory director 27 Zhongyuan teachers, now Rongcheng entrepreneurs and emerging figures, and a large team. This is a monster especially the identity of Tang Wu''s mother, but Su Can who is usually linked to the judicial procuratorate and other institutions The background exposed by these strengths is hard to hide from her. But this is Su Can¡¯s biggest weakness because he has too many doubts because he has a two-life soul, wandering between society and school between unwillingness and peace of mind. The level has exceeded the energy that his current identity can possess, so maybe these doubts will make Mu Xuan increase the resistance between him and Tang Wu when he truly reveals the strength behind him.


    Exposing himself prematurely didn''t worth the loss, so Su Can still needed dormancy and enough time to transform.


    This weekend, Tang Wu was a little uneasy, and sometimes she would toss and turn, and it was difficult to stay quietly for a moment. There was always a little uneasy in her heart. When she was talking on the phone with Su Can, Su Can also noticed her absent-mindedness.


    When I woke up, it was another Monday when Tang Wu opened his eyes and the eyes became brighter, as if there was something no longer confused.


    It''s almost time to enter the highlight of this volume.

 v4 Chapter 74： crazy

    Chan felt that there was something wrong with school today. During the flag-raising ceremony on Monday, from time to time, he could see some familiar people smiling at him inexplicably and unfamiliar people would also look at him and say something.


    He didn''t feel relieved at first when he had the same feeling during the inter-class exercises in Act Two, but this time it was more intensive than the flag-raising ceremony. This made him feel as if he had rescued Li Ying who had jumped off the building and was searched out by human flesh.


    Anyhow, on the first day of transferring to the 27th Middle School, Su Can already had a familiar face. So far, people who basically knew him were all over the school. Therefore, the expressions of these people looking at him were not a sudden realization from the first acquaintance, but an ambiguous smile or an air of disbelief and uncertainty.


    The **** key problem is that this kind of other people''s gaze makes Su Can more or less a strong sense of curiosity.


    Because as far as he knows, the anti-fatigue of the 27th middle school students is relatively strong.


    The only time on the three occasions was because of his attack on the school policy against Sun Man, which led to a strong counterattack from the flower guards and local protection forces. The second time was an article that wrote more about this. The things that young boys and girls in the age group can recognize. And arouse popularity. The third time was to save the girl who jumped off the building. Although it was handled low-key by the school, it was undoubtedly the most influential one.


    These are the occasional students in a peaceful school. The waves that affect the whole school, and then the hot discussion that lasts for a period of time, will be attributed to flatness. Su Can feels uncomfortable when he re-emerges like this.


    At this time, there is a feeling that I am not in my control.


    Su Can, who came upstairs from the stairs, heard a group of male and female students whispering something in front of him, and occasionally a voice like "Are you sure? It''s really Su Can?"


    This made him stunned and then increased the span of his steps and climbed several stairs to narrow the distance between each other.


    From time to time, there were people who crossed the front of the boys and girls and turned up the corridor without paying special attention to him. Although the name of Su Can is known in the school now, not many people can recognize him face to face. After all, this is a school, not a star dream factory.


    At this moment, the other party¡¯s voice can be heard clearly.


    A boy said, "In fact, it was impossible to expect it a long time ago." Actually, I said this. Su Can is quite capable of how many people are doing things before and after ah, as a result, he got on the ground first! "


    The girl is very disdainful "What do you want to say goodbye to be abrupt? The idol in my mind is good enough to be like a robbing of someone, but the front and the next are right, even from our point of view, it is cruel. () Now Wang Jie is about to cry again. Since he had been prepared to confess a long time ago, I really can¡¯t see him frustrating the Bancao in our class.


    "It''s also abrupt to say that it is really not to be defiled. Even if you are your idol, I think you will be a full cup. It will be half taller. The head can be compared with the senior sister!"


    "I want you to control it"


    These men and women are in the second grade of high school. They walked around the corner and went to their hallway classroom. Su Can and them went wrong and frowned. After listening for a long time, there was no focus. What a mess.


    .


    Until I went to the classroom, there were three to five groups of chirping boys and girls who saw him coming in, Li Xuan stopped talking and stared at him.


    Not long after Wu Shimiao walked in the class to see that she seemed to have the support of many girls in the class, or a striker who came to listen to his breath, he raised his hand and prepared to drive away Jiang Mingjun next to Su Can. space.


    Jiang Mingjun was pinched by Wu Shimiao with an unrelenting look. "Why do I want to leave? I don''t want to move. Is there anything I can''t say in front of me. Are you interesting to Su Can?"


    Wu Shimiao flushed, "Fart! Are you going to leave!"


    Jiang Mingjun still needs to be argued, but the team leader girl who was in charge of her team''s daily homework stood up and hated him, "Jiang Mingjun, don''t be ignorant and go out!"


    Only then did he realize that all the people in the Dan group in the seat at this time in the class looked at Wu Shimiao. It was obvious that the back represented a huge group Jiang Mingjun, and he hid quietly and looked for someone to inquire about this. What kind of situation can''t be touched.


    Wu Shimiao sat down next to Su Can and thought about it, and then smiled kindly at him because at any rate, many people in the class and grade already knew that she and Su Can are in the same yard, and Xiao Yunyun, who is more familiar with Su Can, is in Xiao Yunyun. The twenty-seventh middle school is not well-connected.


    So she came here as a representative and basically entrusted the will of many people in the grade, and Wu Shimiao believes and knows that what she and Su Can are saying now will become the discussion material for people to discuss on the table in the future, so it is a bit nervous.


    "Su Can, let me ask you a few questions. You must answer me honestly." Wu Shimiao smiled and felt a little blush.


    I don''t know if the sentence of psychological effect comes out of the classroom? The noisy noise that was originally during the break time was much smaller. ()


    "What question do you say." Su Can turned around and screwed the pen into the cap "but I don''t necessarily answer."


    "Hey, don''t be so formal and not relax with your parents." Wu Shimiao kindly "reminded" and said, "You must answer. Because many of us want to know."


    Su Can dumbly didn''t have such strong buying and selling.


    "Let me ask you what is the relationship between you and Tang Wu?" "Friend."


    "Nothing but friends?"


    "Good friend." Su Can added.


    "I think so. Otherwise there will be no second possibility that she is Tang Wu." Wu Shimiao breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Then if I ask you if there is a very, very good girl in the school who has a good impression of you Then what will happen to you?"


    "My honour." Su Can smiled, "Is it all?"


    "You don''t want to know who this girl is?" Wu Shirui muttered in her heart what it means "just this thing" and said that you would die if you didn''t show up for a day. From moving to the yard of the community to transferring to the 27th Middle School, you should get excited when you encounter this. The head of the school TV station.


    Once the book is on you. Weeping is weeping. How many wolves in a small school wait for Tian Bu to drop the pie every day and smash the next time, "A good thing on your body!"


    "Oh, who is it?" Mucan looked up still interested.


    At this time, combined with the previous hearings, the heart is basically like a mirror. It is no wonder that there will be such a big reaction. It is that he and Sun Man stayed alone in the school TV studio that day and was driven out by dingy. This kid is exposed.


    It¡¯s just that Su Can didn¡¯t know that even if Qian Longliang laughed to expose the matter, after all, a man and a woman discussing something in the studio will not be discussed. On the contrary, people who do scandals about this kind of thing will be boring.


    The reason why this incident caused such a big reaction was naturally that Sun Man couldn''t hold back that she was an outgoing girl. Although you can hide some of your thoughts, the feelings in your heart accumulate. This incident can''t be hidden. The best friends next to her naturally knew that one of them was talking on the phone with her at night and heard that the news almost rolled off the sand.


    Someone was making a late-night snack for himself with fried eggs, but the eggs on the pan went sour.


    In short, many people stayed up that night, and many people stayed up all night, knowing that waking up will set off a prelude to unrest in the future.


    "I don''t know!" Wu Shimiao''s three spirits are out of his body. There have been wolves in several circles, including those who live in the dormitory of the school. They are dreaming about how to read Sun Man. Waste material.


    Wu Shimiao is angry! However, there is still something to add on behalf of all the people and bring it to say "Well, no matter what relationship you have with your good friend, it is best to keep a little distance in the future. After all, whoever walks with you in the future will not want you and Tang Wu to go like that. Close! Don''t look at Tang Wu, look at you and look at you. It''s still awkward to see you next to others. I think if one day you know how to let go, you will have more things!"


    Su Can looked at her eyes. He smiled and said, "I already know what it''s like to let go, so I know what to grab more."


    Wu Shimiao pouted her lips in disdain and walked back to her seat. Bees chased her and surrounded her immediately.


    Everyone talked a lot. From time to time, I looked up at Su Can and felt that his calmness was so handsome. Others thought that he had a good disguise, but I''m afraid that he would immediately weaken when he knew the name of that person.


    When the class bell rang, Jiang Mingjun returned to his seat in a trance and sat down. Needless to say, he has confirmed an extremely important thing about Su Can. You should know that he also had unrealistic illusions about Sun Xiaoman in his first year of high school. One of the countless wretched men who placed Sun Man on the cover of the "Boys and Girls" magazine next to the pillow.


    Looking at Su Can at this time, I really didn''t think that this kid was stronger than himself, but he was a little more beautiful. How can I attract Sun Man when he loses weight?


    I couldn''t help but arched his hands to Su Can with a sour tone, "Gao is really high. Countless people in this school died tragically on the way to the front line. Countless high-level top life saint masters are in a roundabout battle, trying to catch up and prepare for Thomas to circle and outflank the result. You kid With the chance of showing up on the exposure stage for a week, he succeeded in winning the first place in a straight line. Luan Ming "He Xu! Get up Argentina in action! "


    Su Can Wan Er "You look like Han Qiao gave birth to football games now, right?"


    The last bell rang after school in the afternoon. Su Can saw Tang Wu carrying a schoolbag outside the back door of his classroom.


    The scene of her standing in a beam of autumn light that can be shot diagonally into the corridor reminds Su Can of the fantasy scene of the later generations "Lord of the Rings" where the girl was standing.


    Only seeing her slender body line can not see her sparkling face.


    There was a commotion of tables and stools from other grades. When I went out, my pace slowed down and even settled down.


    The atmosphere in the class suddenly solidified.


    Su Can came out with a schoolbag on his back and came to Tang Wu. The people who passed by them looked sideways. Going far away again. Then he turned his head and stood in the crowd to look at them.


    Intuition kept warning these people that their noses smelled of heavy gunpowder or some unusual atmosphere.


    "Huh? Why don''t you wait for my last class?" Su Can asked.


    "I will wait for you in physical education class. Let''s go together."


    "Yi Wan" Su Can stared blankly at Tang Wu''s hand stretched out in the air, her white hand stopped between her and him. The impenetrable light formed a dark area in the back, and she could see that her fingers curled back gently. The girl''s heart was struggling. She didn''t know whether to withdraw or stretch out.


    But in the end, he bravely stretched out and advanced toward the person in front of him.


    Su Can''s hand stuck out. Grasping this smooth and squeezing the spinal cord rushes out the courage that he used to be numb and unable to detect the clarity "Well, let''s go together."


    "Oh" was heard from people around. UU reads the stagnant voice of www.uukahnshu.com.


    Those who walked out of the classroom with their schoolbags stopped at this moment and their eyes widened.


    Tang Wu turned back, she was in the front and Su Can was in the back.


    Looking over Tang Wu. Su Can saw the stairway below the crowded teaching building in front of her. The light was penetrating through the checkered corridors, making the crowded platform glorious.


    .


    Even in the four-story building downstairs, the crowds on the empty grounds of the small roads and large roads are like sheep that have spread out from the teaching building with a broken glass of water.


    .


    The ponytail in front of Tang Wu''s schoolbag, and they will hold hands like this. Those people who are still slightly immature and will be scattered across the horizon in a year left their hearts with heavy imprints, as if they passed through the grand wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    Life is crazy like a bitch.


    We will continue tomorrow. Today¡¯s curtain call, thank you brothers for your waiting and support! If you want to know what to do, please log in to the chapter More Support Authors Support Genuine Reading!

 v4 Chapter 75： Crossing the sea of ??people

    Hey, is Wang Weiwei pregnant with life? I don''t want to poking in front of him. () It''s uncomfortable for anyone to watch it! It is better not to see that it is embarrassing to meet. "Zhang Feifei who went upstairs pouted and said hesitated.


    Zhuang Zhiyu took her hand and continued upwards. "Wang Weiwei is not the kind of person who bears grudges, don''t worry. Besides, everyone can''t keep cold like this, are they all friends? Speaking of Wang Weiwei''s reaction at the time, this does not mean that he is enough. Brother? This is the real Wang Weiwei, strong enough and small enough to taste. He is not such a stingy person


    "Is he still angry?" Zhang Xian frowned. "He dare! He wants to know the distance between us and Ge Xiao for that matter. I was the first one to be anxious about him. Isn''t he owe a beating? Just he cherishes his brothers and is willing to come forward? When Su Can came to the 27th Middle School, he wanted to get along well with us! This is the trouble with Zhao Chengyan, who has experienced war and revolutionary friendship. It¡¯s not that we help him? It¡¯s not that we are standing by when he saves people on the rooftop? As a result, Wang Weiwei That kid came back and made Su Can just like him! The classification made me think about it more and more! I really want to give him a punch!"


    It was just time when the people on the top of the school were going down, they were going to plug in and blocked the water. Seeing that it was Zhang Xian, he dared not say anything.


    Zhang Feifei nodded. "By the way, this time is really shocking news. Sun Man likes Su Can. This news completely surprised me.


    Zhang Xian shook his head. He shook his five big and three thick arms, "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!" Zhuang Zhiyu curled his lips. "Is there anyone who sees his excellent performance? Hua Dan Sun Man likes him. This is the standard configuration. Would you like Zhang Xian and you? The bulls and horses always use force to deter others? I haven''t seen those who are on the court. Are you screaming at lower grade girls? What I didn''t expect is that Su Can would have thoughts about Tang Wu. Hey, this kid is really used to giving us one accident after another."


    Zhang Feifei, who likes to catch these things the most, said, "Otherwise, let''s make a bet before Sun Man pursues Su Can. Su Can will definitely empathize. () Tang Wu can''t catch it, can only look up, but Sun Man Substantively, the female chasing the male compartment yarn is in front of him, and he can hold hands as soon as he stretches out his hand.


    "And I don''t think that Sun Man is worse than Tang Wu or the host of the school TV station. If you walk with her in the school. I don''t know how exciting it is. This kid is lucky! I don''t believe it is touching. In front of the fantasy, what reason does he have to reject Sun Man? It must be the same for such men."


    Tang Wu took Su Can''s hand through the corridor and then down the stairs. The crowds in the turbulent sea seemed to be affected by an invisible force. It was ripped apart.


    Where they walked. It naturally closes up. Some people walking in front feel that the thrust behind them is getting greater and greater. Turning his head, he was about to scold him and saw the scene behind him and quickly moved to the side to panic. I can''t believe that most of the people who caused this situation are not to make way for the two of them but to leave a distance that can be enough to regain their attention.


    Go down the third floor and Su Can at the corner of the stairs confronts Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian who went upstairs in front of him. Zhang Fei smiled as the third person.


    Wrong.


    The three people turned their heads in a collective facial paralysis to follow the trajectory of the two of them. Like the three red Xiangri Cais in the field that beckon the sun every day.


    Zhuang Zhiyu looked at Zhang Feifei blankly and swallowed, "What is your bet on the net?"


    On the second floor of the corridor, Qian Longliangxiao, Li Qingyang and others were gathering and walking out and then looked at a pink figure and a gray figure dangling in front of him, making him feel ashamed, especially holding hands between the two figures. Get out of the crowds that are shunned.


    People like Xuan Qianlong finally couldn''t help but say "Ah".


    The sunlight outside the teaching building was smashed through the Internet. The dark corridors, crowded with people, suddenly appeared outside the teaching building, with a little jerky sense of uncomfortable eyesight.


    Tang Wu stretched out his hand to block. Su Can pulled her to the netizen. The girl hurriedly dragged him downstairs. The palms of her hands were full of fine sweat. You can know how nervous and suffocated in her heart during the way that Wangcai was.


    The two walked side by side. Behind them stood a magnificent teaching building. The crowds in the corridors on each floor of the teaching building looked like they were about to overflow the railings, looking down at the two people on the empty ground below, screaming and roaring.


    Many people think that this should be our senior year''s life is full of omissions and craziness that will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "Your school is not bad. The schools in our country are as big as your school." The Korean student with a long face in front of him looked around and said in English that he was not very proficient in.


    The Japanese middle school students nearby are not to be outdone. "In our Meitoku Yoshishu High School, there is a special bathhouse for the boarding department self-study club. The kendo practice site is also very large facing the Pacific Ocean.


    And our school. They all look at the uniform so that there is no comparability between students and students.¡±


    Sun Man felt that Rifu Jiao Gen was difficult to serve. The fact that the school wants them to help with the exchanges really has four points: "The size of a school does not represent the broad-mindedness of the students here. We have a small library, but it''s good to be there, but it allows us to see the whole world."


    The exchange students froze for a moment and then nodded appreciatively.


    The Japanese-South Korean exchange students also heard the commotion coming from the teaching building. Originally, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what they were doing. The paying attention exchange students couldn''t help but clapped.


    Someone smiled at Sun Man and said, "That''s really a beautiful girl. Your school is too romantic! Isn''t this the greatest thing we have done in our student life."


    Sun Man was shocked. Although Tang Wu and Su Can are walking side by side now, Wang Cai held hands when they appeared. She saw all the exchange students here, so she was shocked, but she didn''t know what it was like.


    The team leader and teacher led by the exchange students from Japan and South Korea are all relatively young. They all smiled when they looked over here.


    In this end, Chu Zimiao, who was in contact with the leader of the 27th Lieutenant Colonel and the team leader of the exchange students from Japan and South Korea, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Oh, that''s Su Can. It¡¯s not easy to see the students who have seen him before, but the impression is not too deep, but who can make him remember who it is.


    And the daughter of Mu Wen, the granddaughter of Vice Governor Song, seems to be two children named Tang Wu, so unobtrusive. interesting. Two grasses and hundred fields stare at this evil disaster Ji Yuli


    After they left school, they found a very humble restaurant and sat down. This thing is like fuel is poured on a torch. Let the entire 27th Middle School fall into the heat of autumn again.


    Sitting in a small restaurant. There was the smell of fragrant tusk stewed hoof flower soup. Outside was a sycamore leaf. The leaves were blown by the wind. Only the sound of rustling remained. The street seemed calm. Walking out of the noisy environment of the Wang Cai school, it seemed that the eardrums were still in the eardrums. It was filled with the noisy exclamation of the crowd who had gone downstairs together before.


    Walk in here from there. There is a boiling crowd in the teaching building. Even on the boulevard, I saw a group of English-speaking exchange students with Sun Man present. But in Su Can''s view, everything is calm and calm.


    And now there is no noise in the restaurant, only the white noodles in the stewed hoof soup in front of them, there are some chopped green onions floating in the store owner''s sound at the bottom of the pot.


    Comparing this calm to the netizen''s crash, it was like the two of them suddenly walked into another world.


    Looking out the street through the window glass, many students are now very excited to walk out of school after school. But it didn''t even appear that the focus of their discussion was at this location just a window away from them.


    Su Can pointed to the outside and smiled at Tang Wu, "It was already uneasy today. From tomorrow on, it will be even more uneasy."


    He saw that Tang Wu was not in high spirits and wanted to ease her mood. Tang Wu hesitated for a while. Then he said, "Am I wrong?"


    Only then did Su Can know that Tang Wu had always been in low spirits. It turned out that her courage today caused her troubles because she didn''t know. Will Su Can be angry because of this incident and bring him distress.


    Su Can''s heart softly pointed out the window, "Did you see those people on the street? The classmate in our grade who picked up the child was the teacher who taught chemistry."


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. Only then did they ignite the whole school. Just when many students thought they would escape the late self-study and vigorous date to cast a legend, they were able to sit here and discuss these things in a blink of an eye.


    "They may be the classmates we will meet at this stage who taught me my teacher, but this year will pass quickly Everyone will leave here regardless of whether they are willing to go to different places. They won¡¯t remember what you did today, they won¡¯t care whether you care about their opinions and thoughts. In fact, our life seems to them. It¡¯s just the role of a passerby."


    "Do you want to ask me whether I care about other people''s opinions? I''m telling you that those are all shit. We just need to walk the way that feels right. Everything is a cloud. Saying that you performed well today, I never thought of Tang. Wu actually dared to hold my hand and walk through the crowds of those teaching buildings. What do you want to announce? Let me think about it."


    Su Can teased the girl in front of him as much as possible.


    Tang Wu blushed and bit her lip, "You are mine."


    "What!?" Su Can almost blinked, mainly because he didn''t believe his ears.


    Tang Wu gave him a white look. Picked up the hoof flower soup as if nothing had happened, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Everyone''s monthly pass yesterday. As crazy as the title.


    Thanks brothers!

 v4 Chapter 76： Unexpected disaster

    Duo''s preparation bell for self-study rang the school that was shrouded in dusk and red rice. () Slightly climbing, worrying and fierce foggy playground began to gradually reduce the number of people.


    The school felt the students'' restlessness today. So nowadays, many class teachers are standing outside the incandescent classrooms, counting the number of people in the class, urging the students who are slowly going up the stairs to get in.


    Some students still have a special case, Zhang Feifei, Zhuang Zhiyu, and Zhang Xian in the corridor outside the classroom, and many people lie on the concrete fence. Seeing that there are not many people or the students who bought some snacks and are running towards the teaching building from the open space below.


    The setting sun turned their faces blush and soon went dark. The wind blew over and was a little cold. Zhang Feifei sighed, "Not back. They really left!"


    Zhuang Zhiyu was downcast, "I''ll take a look and I''m going to take another look, even if it''s for confirmation, God won''t even give me this last chance!"


    Zhang Xian let out a heavy sigh, "Tomorrow that kid Su Can will go to class and check with him personally. I don''t believe it is impossible for him not to come to class tomorrow, then I will have to twist him out if I visit the door myself!"


    Zhang Feifei sighed and turned back towards the stairs, "Let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Zhang Xian frowned. "Where else can I go to Internet cafes or game towns! I''m going to play dance machine or you really have to go back to class and read books now!?"


    The two cheered. Followed by.


    In the third class of high school, the seats next to Jiang Mingjun were empty. The place where Wang Weiwei and the three sat next to them was also empty. There were almost no students who escaped evening self-study. However, Wang Weiwei and Su Can skipped class, so the class seemed to be at this moment. It looks like a gluten with a few grains of rice gnawed from the middle.


    Seeing everyone voted over or asked. Regardless or excited, or with a sour expression, Jiang Mingjun said that he was innocent and he didn''t know why Su Can didn''t come to study at night.


    During the period, the head teacher Wang Guiwen appeared from the back door of the classroom with a serious face and saw these vacancies that were skipping classes. Many people were gloating and gloating. It was roughly deserved. Normally, Wang Guiwen never showed up. As soon as the result came, Su Can and the others were caught. NS. () But this kind of schadenfreude quickly turned into a frustrating and imposing one, thinking that if you want to change the angle of Su Can to be remembered once or leave a bad impression on Wang Guiwen, he is willing to be Wang Guiwen.


    .


    So after the person involved skipped class, countless people fell into a deep and fierce resentment.


    Although it is late for self-study at the moment, the chatter of Hui Ci Licui is like the waves of the Qingshui River hitting the canal in endlessly.


    Playground. The three of Wang Weiwei were sitting on the other side of the stands habitually. It was also carrying the big bags of beer bought from the city to see that the three of them had planned and planned to skip class.


    And the playground seems to have become Wang Weiwei¡¯s favorite place to come. There is no one to play today. There will be no less people here every night. The 27th Middle School suddenly seems to have an appointment. All the people who wander outside are also obediently returning. After the classrooms, those classrooms have become hotly debated places.


    The playground was extremely empty except for the three of them.


    This feeling of emptiness. It seems that the three of Wang Weiwei are obsessed with. Looking at the huge playground with a broad view, the mood is blowing with the cool breeze, and it will float up to the dark clouds with the gust of wind.


    "Why is this cup for?" Wang Weiwei asked Daolin Qiwu while holding the jar.


    "Cheers just for our high school senior year to be so wonderful!" Lin Yanwu licked his lips, obviously the previous can of beer didn''t suppress his ups and downs. Now I need to add some more stuff.


    Wang Weiwei didn''t talk too much nonsense. The two picked up the beer and poured it on.


    He threw the squeezed aluminum tube into a plastic bag, Wang Weiwei ignored the choking, spilled out the filtered wine, then took out a can and threw it on Lin Yanwu and opened a can by himself.


    "Later they went downstairs and I followed and I saw Zhang Feifei and they didn''t see the love on their faces. Zhuang Zhiyu also asked me what was going on. I said, wouldn''t you watch it yourself! Just like being choked hahaha


    Lin Jianwu hiccups after drinking. At this time, I noticed that Lin Luoran had been holding a leg and looked at the city overpass in the distance outside the playground. I didn¡¯t know what was thinking. I was a little lost. There was a book under her ass. The car magazine Lin Zhiwu bought was expropriated by her worried about having a dirty buttocks.


    "Hey, do you want to drink?" Lin Yanwu shook the beer can in his hand.


    "Okay." Lin Geran smiled. After looking up and drinking it, Wang Weiwei and Lin Jiaowu were surprised that the big stomachs of Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu felt that this little girl is usually gentle and gentle, but the amount of alcohol is not average. She really inherited the heroic spirit of the Lin family. .


    Lin Luoran drank the bottle in one sip and stretched out his hand towards them, "Give me another bottle."


    Seeing Wang Weiwei''s stunned expression because of her drinking, Lin Luoran stepped forward and picked up a can and clinked glasses with the two.


    "Cheers to the guys who don''t share with us because of this project!" Wang Weiwei reacted and touched and frowned. "Where did you say the two of them went to the boat meeting this time?"


    Lin Yanwu said fiercely, "I don''t know


    "Severe torture! Use a whip to hit him!" The three shouted in unison murderously. The beer cans in their hands slammed together like three sharp daggers.


    Take the bus together and escape to study at night. Never mind the boiling shrill school anymore.


    Sitting on the bus with Tang Wu, looking out from the window glass to the woods grocery store in the retreat block, the pedestrians on the street riding the bicycle, the female aunt who is off work with fresh vegetables, the grocery store, some students are crowded with sales peaks at Ito Yokado The lights flowing on the train track.


    No matter how the current sensation in the 27th Middle School is in the outside world, it is still so calm in this city, and the two of them came out of the school inconspicuously.


    There will be office workers holding hands on the bus. Or there are some middle-aged men who are taking a nap on the seat with exhausted bags, and some middle-aged men look at Tang Wu trivially. Only at the moment when they see the beautiful Tang Wu will there be a trace of worldly turbidity and a little light in the eyes.


    Looking at them, Su Can felt as if he had seen himself in the past, but now he is slowly and sharply changing out of a life that will never regret and regret.


    We got off at two places before the platform of Tangwujia District and went to the KFC store at the corner of the commercial street. The two people had a junk fast food meal under the warm light. The outside world gradually darkened. The street lights came on again and walked out of the Ban Deji shop. Many places were lit up.


    This area is the relatively prosperous and lively urban area of ??the city at the present stage. There are warm street lights along the way, a lot of people, and even towering and transparent commercial elevator apartment buildings.


    The two of them walked past two without skipping class and realizing. The red wall courtyard of Tang Wu''s house in the neighborhood is already in demand.


    There is a small square at this end of the street. Many hip-hop men and women and some skateboarders are considered to be very new and new characters this year, and they also belong to the post-80s.


    "I''m here." Although you can see Su Can''s community from afar, the street lights along the road are under inspection. The road is darker and a little remote. The public security is not very good. So Tang Wu said again, "You are home. I call."


    "Hmm, don''t worry." Su Can smiled. Tang Wu turned around and wanted to go, but Su Can held her hand, "Let''s take another walk.


    Tang Wu was stunned and hesitated. He glanced at the other courtyard and whispered, "There are many familiar people here."


    Seeing Tang Wu, who had been very calm, suddenly felt a little flustered. Su Can only felt that the look she showed made people really want to crush her. So she dragged her and ran along the shadow of the street lamp, towards her home.


    Tang Wu whispered but was pulled by Su Can again. Running to the place that is almost a little harsh for the two of them is like trying to challenge a huge existence that is incapable of struggling for them at this stage. It is so exciting and full of the courage to walk out of school together today.


    At this moment, Tang Wu didn''t want to think about anything. Suddenly, it felt like they had returned to Xia Hai for a long period of time. They could do whatever they wanted without worrying about the future. Go home together after school every day. Filling up their respective stomachs, the originally cold and lonely place has some unprecedented heart palpitations, so it is warm.


    At this moment, neither of the two people running on the street noticed that a black car was gently sliding on the sidewalk. It is like a gloomy ghost in the night.


    "The one in front of Mu Ju seems to be your daughter? Those children who walk and dance hip-hop, Xiao Tang will be harassed?"


    Mu Ban frowned, Xiao Li, go take a look. The people were detained and the nearby police station came to pick up the people. "


    The black car stopped and the door opened. A man in a suit rushed over, pointed at Su Can, and shouted, "Stop me what you are doing!"


    Su Can and Tang Wu stopped seeing each other aggressively coming over Clenched their fists and fought towards Su Can Tang Wu subconsciously wanted to stand in front but was pushed away by Su Can one-handedly After a elbow, he was beaten back by two steps. After all, the opponent was a man in his forties. The fist was stiff. Although Su Can reacted a little faster, his hand was numb.


    After carefully calculating the entire base force, Su Can is not sure that he can still block the shock in the heart of the second fist. Of course, it doesn''t need to be mentioned, but he doesn''t know how to get this innocent disaster.


    Wang from the "Qin Shan Zhai" met with a few friends and had a light meal, Wang Bo, who drove Wang Bo, after the conflict on the street, to let him, who had been looking at his ruling city from the outside of the window, wanted to turn in his eyes. At the beginning, it suddenly appeared that Su Can''s face was very familiar.


    The Audi car with the license plate was Rongo Yousi, and it stopped.


    Today''s update arrives.


    Happy birthday to "Egg Pain in the Moonlight"!


    Congratulations to "Zhu Qiqi this evildoer" becoming the third leader of the Great Nirvana. The powerful firepower, ah, screamed, burned, burned, stern, pity, pity, and wing.


    Everyone is so strong and grateful! Today''s toughness brings us to the next level.

 v4 Chapter 77： Invite

    On Su Can''s imagination. () He also decided that he did not expect to be in Shunsuke. "Under the circumstances, Mother Tang was misunderstood as a bad boy who molested Tang Wu because of her performance with Tang Wu.


    After all, mother Tang knew that her daughter would never be able to have such affection with an ordinary teenager, coupled with the darker sky, all kinds of illusion seeds were combined in one place, so that Mother Tang decisively asked her driver to punish her.


    It caused the scene that Su Can imagined in front of me. The facts proved that everything will have accidents. In the film and television works, the male protagonist drags the heroine to fly under the enemy''s gunfire. It is spectacular and romantic, but in reality, the two of them are very likely to be swept away. It''s a pity that Su Can understands this. After the truth, it was a little too late.


    The person called Xiao Li in front of you punched out first and saw Tang Wu''s resisting gesture, and Su Can obviously pushed her away, and you knew that it might not be what you saw on the surface, but even if it wasn''t Meng Lang''s molesting Xiao Tang Wumu right now. Hu would never hope that his daughter would be out of her identity at this stage.


    Therefore, this middle-aged man named Li Wei knew the threats in his heart. Let the boy in front of you think of this, and he will not dare to go beyond half an inch to Tang Wu. He usually finds it difficult to see through and defeated, but he will definitely deal with this kind of thing. Madara''s mind.


    Li Wei pointed at Su Can and shouted. "Which is your parent?" Do you have any tutors for the children of which family? Who told you to do something to someone else''s girl! Believe it or not, I''ll turn to the police station today! "Li Wei was thinking about inflicting trouble on Su Can, so even Tang Wu took his hand and explained that "He is my classmate" and turned a deaf ear.


    Su Can frowned and realized that the other party seemed not only to know Tang Wu, but also determined to look good to him, explaining that this might be a misunderstanding when a tall figure stood in front of him.


    Wang Bo¡¯s car stopped in an inconspicuous place. Zhang Sheng recognized Su Can. "Isn''t Secretary Wang that the child named Su from Xia Hai?" He was in charge of Wang Bo''s safety in Xia Hai and passed through Wang Weiwei and Su Can. touch. For people like Zhang Sheng, he can remember his characteristics and name very accurately.


    Wang Bo lit a cigarette. "You go and see."


    Zhang Sheng closed the car door and came over. Standing between Su Can and Li Wei frowned, "What''s going on here?"


    When Li Wei saw Zhang Sheng¡¯s neat suit and dignified gaze, Mang Shuoshuo knew that his identity was extraordinary, and he didn¡¯t expect a character like this to be inserted in the middle and said, "This is my friend¡¯s child. As a result, the boy just pulled it. Other girls insist on pulling and forcing girls to do things they don¡¯t want to do. Can you say that I can just leave it alone in this situation?"


    Zhang Sheng turned his head to look at Xiang Su Can, "Is what he said is true?"


    Su Can smiled bitterly, "The fact is just the opposite. We are just classmates going home together. (


    Zhang Sheng moved his head again. Staring at each other arbitrarily, "You heard that I also heard this girl explain that she is a classmate. The two classmates are willing to go together, are you a little nosy?"


    Li Wei faintly felt a little angry. Don''t be shameless and worthy of you. Explain in front of you. Do you really treat yourself as a person? Don''t make me angry


    .


    The door of Mondeo just about to be over there opened and Mu Ban, who was wearing a suit with black long silk pants and high heels underneath, opened the door and got out of the car. Wang Bo''s car was parked in front of her car and saw the license plate. So she also saw Zhang who got off the car


    .


    In this case, of course she had to come forward and come closer; the real face of the boy who mistakenly thought of assaulting her own daughter with a bad pulley was presented before her eyes without warning.


    The fact that Li Wei made Tang Wu faintly felt familiar and listened to him. Tang Wu understood a little bit, but when she thought of a possibility, she realized that her arms were a little cold.


    And sure enough, the car door on the other end opened. At this moment, the person I least wished to meet and most worried about Su Can''s encounter, and his mother came before him.


    Li Wei didn''t expect Mu Ban to follow him and thought that he hadn''t dealt with it well, but he still said, "Mu Ju came out for nothing. Saying we are nosy!" After Li Wei finished speaking, he faced Zhang Sheng, although his face was expressionless. The sentence "Mu Ju" deliberately emphasized the tone.


    Su Can''s stagnant Tang mother was obviously a little lost because of seeing Su Can''s cold face as Tang Wu.


    Su Can never thought of encountering Mu Ji in this situation. He had imagined some situations. Some suitable time and place may even have the moment when he came to Mother Tang so strongly that she was speechless, but there was no one at all. There is such a sudden and dramatic moment at the moment. He was caught off guard.


    Of course, Mu Ying didn¡¯t expect that Su Can, who was inconspicuous in Xiahai City, might be able to completely destroy his ordinary high school student who insisted on his beliefs just by underlining and holding Tang Wu under his own eyes. Hand crossing the streets and alleys made her unable to react for a while.


    But no matter how sudden things were, it just made her lose consciousness. Mu Ban looked at Tang Wu and smiled at Zhang Sheng. "This girl is my child, it seems just a misunderstanding."


    Said to Li Wei again. "This boy, I know, is indeed Tang Wu''s classmate. Please drive the car back to the unit.


    At this time, Li Wei also knew that since Mu Wei had said this, there would be nothing to say, so he nodded and left.


    Zhang Sheng carefully looked at Mu Ji from the appearance of this graceful woman, and couldn¡¯t tell whether she was sure of her origin, and continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, of course it¡¯s good. This boy is also my friend¡¯s child. Obedient and well-behaved, I said how it is possible to provoke others for no reason. If he really has something to do, he must notify his parents, but if he is wronged, it won¡¯t work!"


    Mu Wen smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Sheng took advantage of the situation and asked Su Can, "It''s okay if there is nothing wrong with my uncle''s car over there. Would you like to go with me?" As Wang Bo''s opportunity seeker and bodyguard, Zhang Sheng knows that Su Can has a lot of relationship with the Wang family. It is impossible for Xia Hai Wang Bo''s unjust, false and wrong case to be rehabilitated without knowing some insider information, so it is not impossible for him to ask Su Can to get in the car and send him a ride and let him explain the matter to Wang Bo himself.


    Hearing these words, Mu Ban glanced at Su Can with deep meaning. Su Can knows that if he meets Mu Ji head-on, he always wants to say something, if he avoids the wasteland and flees, how will he see him in Mu Ban''s eyes?


    So Su Can shook his head and said to Zhang Sheng, "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, I¡¯m fine.


    Go ahead. This sentence is related to Zhang Sheng smiled. "Then I''ll leave." After that, he turned around and went away simply and neatly. Don''t mess around. I opened the door and got into the car and drove away from here. Then I told Wang Bo about the matter. Wang Bo said "Yeah" and went to understand that smoking a cigarette in the back seat was also revealed.


    Zhang Sheng left the scene, leaving only the dignified and embarrassing Sanban Mu Ban thinking of the license plate that he saw just now, thinking if it was really that person, then what does Su Can in front of him have to do with him?


    Before Zhang Sheng was clearly trying to get Su Can down the stairs before him, he didn''t accept the other party''s kindness to get in the car and escape from the scene. It made Mu Ban unexpectedly think that as long as normal children will find ways to run away, Su Can. It seems a bit different.


    Tang Wu''s pink fist clenched. After loosening and squeezing, he faced Mu Ban¡¯s side face and said, "Su Can transferred to our twenty-seventh middle school. Today he sent me back.


    Mu Ban smiled and it was still so touching, even though there were crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes, "I didn''t blame you.


    Very gentle voice. The tone was still calm, without the smell of gunpowder, nor facing her cold arrogance or the guard against him Su Can, but she hadn''t looked at herself for a while after just glanced. This makes Su Can feel uneasy in his heart to know that before the storm, there must be a kind of calmness that is almost suffocating.


    Now he is brewing his own Qigong Kungfu to calmly face any cross-examination or criticism from Mu Ban.


    Mu Ban turned to Su Can. Said with a smile. "The 27th Middle School has the title of the best high school in the province. Although this title may be a bit too exaggerated or exaggerated, it is undeniable that the quality of the students and the school requirements of the 27th Middle School are very strong. I have always agreed that gold will light us. This is how my family¡¯s education has been. During Tang Wu¡¯s growth, I didn¡¯t give her too much help. Mu Ban seemed to reflect her own life when she said this. In fact, she¡¯s not at home even at this point. What kind of help was given to her. All of this was actually earned by her own strength. And Tang Wu came to the 27th Middle School because of her top grades and she was in her childbearing period. Even if she is relatively independent, it is impossible. No parents photos for many years


    .


    "The foreign students of No. 27 Middle School must be at least 1% of the top students in provincial and regional schools before you can transfer to No. 27 Middle School. This at least proves that you are very good when you get out of Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. No. disappoint others


    A look of joy flashed in Tang Wu''s eyes because she knew that her mother had difficulty in praising a person. Her mother agreed that Su Can did not disappoint her. Is this a good start?


    "I just tried my best to meet Tang Wu in 27th Middle School. It was actually a very unexpected thing, even I didn''t expect it." Su Canxian really couldn''t see through the Mu Ban in front of him. Perhaps Mu failed. Treating him as an underdeveloped high school student does this also mean that Mu Ji has not let go of his defenses?


    This gave Su Can a headache. It was not his enemy, but someone who was most likely to have a delicate relationship with him in the future. Otherwise, Su Canda could use other methods to stimulate her to see through her true thoughts.


    So before he could see through Mu Hui¡¯s true mind and thoughts, Su Can decided to hide himself. First, he made it clear that he did not come for Tang Wu and never mentioned that he had contracted his posture and defense line like a spring in Xia Hai¡¯s boasting of Mu Ban. Power may also be another form of strategic expression of wanting to get caught.


    Sure enough, Muban''s pupils shrank and smiled, "You don''t seem to be the one who said to me, "How come you gave up your previous persistence so quickly?" .


    Su Can shook his head, "I didn''t forget. It''s just that you said that you don''t like children who are too confident because of the arrogance that represents their own irresponsibility. I don''t want to be arrogant and I just want to do my best."


    Mu Ban laughed. Although she was middle-aged and there would never be any traces of a **** her body, but the laughter made Su Can feel like Qingyin and finally realized that some women would cultivate into Bai Suzhen. Similar to Mu Hui, similar to Tang Wu.


    "It''s good for you to think like this, of course, and it means that you have matured a lot. Of course you will do your best to be a smart kid. Of course you will do your best to know how to retract and release. Perhaps for many girls, you are more attractive to you now." Mu Ban said The words were spoken to Su Can, but Tang Wu blushed slightly.


    Su Can was almost messed up, and Mu Ban gave a cold and glamorous impression. Suddenly he made such a joke to himself. Was it a real compliment or an allusion that she had seen through Su Can''s little trick just now, and he was disdainful and implied that he was treating Tang. Wu''s wolf ambition is obvious?


    The tricky thing is the impression that Mu Ying will always give herself. This woman of Bai Suzhen is definitely the prototype of Tang Wu in the future.


    "But Su Canmu''s sudden call to his name surprised Su Can, but then she said, "Look, I remembered your name, but the impression you gave me was not as deep as you said and today. Also disappointed me a bit


    Su Can thought I didn''t know if I would meet you like this today. I knew if I hadn''t just opened the suit and the Hummer entered your yard. Although it is too long and the time has not come, it is better than this embarrassment at this stage.


    Mu Ji sighed. Some compassionate words came out, "Does your hand hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital for a look?"


    It turns out that the mother and daughter were even scared of Li Wei''s punch just now. Tang Wu was also very anxious to see Su Canruo talking to his mother nonchalantly.


    "It doesn''t hurt, thank you Auntie for caring." Su Can grinned, even though he wanted to say that his mother doesn''t hurt. Now the whole hand is tingling. Heavier than usual. Of course, in front of Tang Wu and Mu Ban, he still had to behave like a lonely person.


    There is no way, sometimes this is a man But if Mu Wei can exchange this punch for his change, it is also worthwhile. Sometimes this is also a man.


    Mu Ji stroked Tang Wu''s back lightly. Saying goodbye to Su Can actually made Su Can feel relieved. In the brief exchanges just now, Su Can was not sure what he had changed in Mu Jixin or what had made her guard against, so his heart was empty. a feeling of.


    Walked to the door of the small difference courtyard. Mu Wei turned around to see Su Can who was distracted and said, "This month on the eighth. Tang Wu''s birthday. I think if you can show up at her birthday party, she will be happier than ever."


    There was surprise in Tang Wu''s heart. But her appearance did not make her mother "happier" to see her. Just looking at Su Can with shining eyes.


    Su Can was stunned for a while. Seeing the inexplicable smile on Mu Ban''s face, he nodded, "Okay, I will definitely come."


    The real turning point of this volume is coming.


    I went to the hospital today. I came back in the afternoon and hurriedly rushed out. Today there is only one chapter. There are a lot of words in this chapter and I adjusted my thinking. Make a leap tomorrow.

 v4 Chapter 78： Derived right and wrong

    Su Canchu arrived at school the next day. Everything seems to have not changed. I walked a few blocks longer and did not see her in the station near Tang Wu¡¯s house. It seems that yesterday she whispered on the phone to tell herself not to come, because it was possible that her parents personally picked up her. I got into the car alone, and when I arrived in the neighborhood, there was still a steady stream of people rushing towards the 27th Middle School.


    At the gate, it seemed that it was a freshman or sophomore student, but when he walked in, some people looked at him more.


    In addition, the school is peaceful, just like the commotion last night, no more, there is nothing too loud. The 27th Middle School still reveals her dignified, atmospheric, and steady posture. In front of Su Can.


    However, when Su Can appeared in the third grade classroom of high school, there was still a small noise. Just after the fact that Sun Man had a good impression of him Su Can spread, it was exposed that he and Tang Wu were lovers. This is enough to make the discussion awkward. Dajue¡¯s triangular relationship may have reached the top of the twenty-seventh in this year¡¯s session.


    The most memorable thing in the student days is a hearty ball game, a thrilling test, some unforgettable scenery, and even a group of unforgettable people.


    And Su Can and Tang Wu belong to the latter, whether they know these people or not. In short, like yesterday, at first it seemed like countless calm evenings after school, and such an extraordinary event, many years later, people will recall, in the film-like footage, you will not get lost.


    Because this is the imprint of the fragments of this era, as well as the landmark of Peugeot.


    Under the school flower table between classes, there are lush green leaves, even in the cloudy environment now. The cloudy clouds in the sky piled toward the center, and the temperature gradually dropped.


    This is the second half of 2000. The cold front weather followed last night''s forecast and began to land in the southwestern inland areas, the Great West, and even the whole country in the near future, all of which will be plunged into a temperature drop this autumn.


    "Where did your kid go yesterday afternoon, and to what extent did you have a home run with Tang Wu?" Below the flower platform, Lin Jianwu rubbed his hands and smiled, with a look of longing on his face.


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Wang Weiwei said simply.


    "I don''t know this person." Lin Luoran ignored it directly.


    Su Can smiled, "The specific situation is not easy to say, but to put it more simply, I took her home and met her mother."


    The three of Wang Weiwei were stunned for a moment. Then began to organize. Su Can and Tang Wu held hands and unabashedly exposed their relationship in front of everyone. Then they walked out of school and never came back.


    This kind of story sounds like the legend of the extinction of the tomb of the living dead at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, and it also makes people unconsciously interpret it below. I believe many people will think about where they escaped for late self-study, nearby. Walking along the banks of the river, or going shopping, the more romantic idea is that they might take a bus that doesn¡¯t know the destination until they reach the end of the station.


    But to hear that Su Can actually encountered Tang''s mother was still caught off guard.


    "You met Tang Wu''s mother? This is one of the most embarrassing things about dating! What did you say? Her mother didn''t welcome you into the house for tea?" Wang Weiwei''s eyes widened, and the word for tea is He always had a derogatory meaning in his impression. He was drinking tea at the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, but when he was young, he could often hear his father¡¯s friends joking and saying that Tang Mu was directly attributed to the "Central Commission for Discipline Inspection" by Wang Weiwei. .


    Su Can recalled the situation at the time, ¡°In general, the dialogue was fairly friendly, there was no major conflict, but she made it clear that Tang Wu¡¯s birthday party invited me to go.¡±


    "Then this should be a good start, let me say, it should be no problem for you. Adults like you, Wang Weiwei, his dad, Lin Luoran, her dad, it''s not like you are always stunned by your tricks. Yes, you can conquer Tang Wu''s parents with your strength to conquer them." Lin Yanwu smiled triumphantly.


    Su Can thinks that you are raising me too high. Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou will never be fooled by them. The reason why they both look at him with admiration is because they see the essence through the phenomenon and see him with a more solemn look. The soul behind, of course, does not mean that Su Can has been completely seen through. Maybe they will sometimes think that Su Can is too unbelievable, and feel for a while, but in the end it is his thoughts of action that are completely inconsistent with his high school student status. .


    Perhaps the true identification with Su Can comes from the resonance that they both possess, that is, in their bodies, there are countless secrets hidden deep in them.


    "I don''t want to pour cold water," Lin Luoran, who has been frowning since just now, said nothing, "I just based on the analysis that I can, Tang Wu''s mother behaves a little abnormally, because it is based on our birthday party. , She will never interfere with who Tang Wu wants to entertain, and since you have a good relationship with Tang Wu, it is expected that Tang Wu will invite you. This does not require her invitation. She said so, so that you did not Fa refused to be there, was it at the banquet, did she want to show something?"


    "Her mother, what do you want to declare to me?" Su Can frowned.


    "It''s not necessarily aimed at you, maybe she just wants to express her gratitude to Tang Wu''s friend." Lin Luoran said again. "Of course I hope it''s just that I have thought about it. Maybe she just doesn''t want her daughter to leave any regrets on her 18th birthday."


    A kind-hearted mother, or a woman like Bai Suzhen who is so confusing, Su Can really can''t figure out the image of Tang Mu.


    Next, when Su Can was in physical education class, when he was out during the break, some people would point and whisper to him.


    Guo Xiaozhong is now a very good character. In his class, many people know that he and Su Can are friends in the same compound, so he has almost branded Su Can, Wang Weiwei, and Zhang Xian. Tag of.


    And Guo Xiaozhong''s status in the class has naturally risen, even speaking louder. Usually, some of his behaviors of Guo Xiaozhong can not help being jokes for characters walking sideways in the class, and now no one dares to joke him casually. Even some girls who usually dismissed him began to contact him to find out some information about Tang Xiaowu and Su Can.


    Because this matter is too shocking, at least for a period of time, it will become a hot topic in the 27th Middle School.


    Su Can is a character who is on the cusp of the twenty-seventh stroke. The journey in a fantasy novel is like a man from a small place in the castle, and this man is low-key. He acted very high-profile. Perhaps it was not the drama of Dragon Quest, but it was definitely something that every student wanted to do but was afraid to do at this stage. He did it all.


    So it is natural to stand in the limelight. It was another major event that caused Tang Wu''s favor.


    The incident of Tang Xiaowu Su Xiaocan holding hands after school in the afternoon also triggered another incident at the school.


    After Su Can and Tang Wu left school side by side, Sun Man, the party who was rumored to have liked Su Can, naturally had no good face.


    Although she was in the same class with Tang Wu, since then, she has hardly said hello, said anything, or even looked at each other.


    On the school broadcasting station in the afternoon and evening of those few days, Sun Man''s voice was filled with a faint low. Not as active and high as she usually is.


    When Tang Wu came up from the stairs, she stopped. There were four or five girls standing in front of him. These girls Tang Wu knew roughly and belonged to the four major student organizations, the Student Science and Technology Association, and the 27th Committee of the Communist Youth League. The Student Union, some of the backbone of the Federation of Student Societies.


    The leading girl, Tang Wu, seems to have a bit of an impression. It is Yang Yang, the secretary general of the Student Union, Dan Fengyan, a high bun, the upper body is wearing a single shirt with a unit price of more than 300 yuan, and the skirt is a summer style of Issey Miyake, no less than 500, with a face Some pimples were looking at Tang Wu from top to bottom, and the jealousy and disgust in his eyes were undoubtedly revealed.


    The few girls next to you belong to the kind who are usually very public at school. They have a flamboyant personality, a flamboyant ability, and a venomous mouth. They often judge some adventurous personnel in a tricky manner. They are in a group at school, but they are the only ones who dominate Sun Man. Month, very supportive.


    Sun Mancai soon told her best friend about Su Can¡¯s thing, but Tang Wu took the lead. At that time, Tang Wu took Su Can¡¯s hand and walked down the teaching building. Even with the boiling of the school, countless people were shocked by Tang Wu''s announcement of the relationship with Su Can. Of course, it was inevitable that people like Yang Yang would be scolded by the poisonous snake behind the scenes.


    "Do you know that Sun Man likes Su Can? What did you mean by that afternoon? Demonstrate to us? Who do you want to see?" Yang Yang''s tone of voice fluctuates up and down, surreptitiously.


    Tang Wu frowned, "Please let me."


    This sentence was full of air-conditioning, but it made the girls of Yang Yang panic. After all, Tang Wu''s status and prestige in the school could still be shaken by very few people. Facing Tang Wu, they also held a sigh of relief to Sun Man, and at the same time expressed the attitude that they felt in their hearts. And Tang Wu in front of him was also a girl like Sun Man who stood at the forefront of school public opinion. She was not in this way. The scene showed timidity, but Yang Yang and the others were taken aback.


    But after all, Tang Wu and Sun Man are not the same. Sun Man has a very good network, and Tang Wu is more arrogant and is mostly held by others. He is not as good as Sun Man in handling interpersonal relationships, so Yang Yang is not very big. Concerns Why, do you feel a bit more attractive? A man who can seduce others, I have never seen you so shameless, know? "There was a girl akimbo and the people beside the corridor were hiding far away.


    No matter how good the temper is, Tang Wu can''t help being a little angry at this moment, but she doesn''t show anything except a slight frown.


    Yang Yang also feels a little bit refreshed. They are usually very jealous of Tang Wu. In many school activities, the recommended list they see will always have her Tang Wu¡¯s name. This makes many struggle to get a list. Dedicated girls are especially jealous, but because of Tang Wu''s prestige, they dare not say anything.


    Now that I have found an opportunity, it is natural to relentlessly display the essence of the poisonous snake. Moreover, at the entrance of the corridor, the flow of people is large, so that so many people see Tang Wu being criticized, and it also gives them a lot of face.


    Yang Yang finally akimbo coldly, "I tell you, after school this afternoon, come to the playground, whether you pretend to be a saint or a fairy, you must come and tell us one, two, three, you have to give it to the sisters. An explanation, otherwise I don''t care who you are, the consequences are at my own risk!"


    Did Tang Wu go to the playground after school? Obviously not.

 v4 Chapter 79： gift

    Did Hun Wu go to the playground after school? Obviously not. Yang Yang and even these five or six girls obviously overestimated their abilities. They stupidly blocked Tang Wu at the entrance of the corridor, and the fire spread quickly.


    When it was passed back to Yang Yang''s ears, it was natural that they felt that the girls were quite strong and defended Tang Wu vent and put a word of cruel words. It was a very enjoyable thing because they said what they hated Tang Wuren. .


    As long as you are a person, you will have enemies. This is true in the 27th Middle School. Although it is not as cruel as the real society, it has already begun to show its signs. When someone admires Tang Wu and has a crush on her, there are many people who hate her and hate her. This is the essence of human beings. Even in the adult world, it is not uncommon for people to decide whether to like or dislike a person because of a great divination. What is ridiculous is that everyone thinks that they have handled it well.


    This incident reached Wang Weiwei¡¯s ears through various small channels, and Wang Weiwei took advantage of the opportunity to say to Su Can, ¡°There was a girl in Mingzhi Tower who intercepted Tang Wu¡¯s threat to see that posture, it was almost impossible to do it on the spot. It¡¯s said that she also let Tang Wu go to the playground. Zhang Feifei and the others also know that they are planning to do something. What do you think?"


    Before, they had their own way of depainting, but now they are asking Su Can because Su Can doesn''t understand their way of doing things, worrying about the trouble that will be caused to Tang Wu after this incident.


    "Thank them for me, Su Can, for being threatened for calmly speaking, the easiest way is to threaten him back. Of course, he doesn''t want others to blaspheme Tang Wu.


    Wang Weiwei is already in the heart of the leadership meeting.


    Those girls who had threatened Tang Wu were blocked by Zhang Feimang and a dozen girls in her circle after a class.


    So Yang Yang and the others were stupidly blocking Tang Wu at the crossing of the road to let this matter spread out. It may bring them short-term pursuit and pleasure, but it turns out that these are beneficial and harmless self-satisfaction in the struggle.


    Zhang Feifei obviously has experience and a much more struggled history and blocked Yang Yang and other girls in the corner of the rooftop to give birth to something here. Only God knows.


    The sky was gloomy and the autumn wind was much bleak with the cold front weather.


    After these girls passed the rooftops, everyone''s eyes were red and their faces were high and swollen. Zhang Feifei then came out of the corridor. Rubbed his palms, "My hands hurt with this thick-skinned fan."


    This incident was once a big trouble. Even Sun Man stood up and prepared to find Zhang Feifei. As a school radio host and a sister of the broadcasting agency, she certainly did not fear that Zhang Feifei, a wealthy girl, had hundreds of millions of capital in her family. Seeing that this great turmoil was about to start, Sun Man was persuaded by the boys and girls of the four major organizations of students in her circle.


    The fiery-tempered Zhang Feifei was naturally persuaded by Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, Wang Weiwei and others.


    The two major energies that might have caused the collision passed by.


    The 27th Middle School returned to the peace and tranquility of the past, but the discussion secretly became more intense.


    under these circumstances. Senior three students can only come to enjoy the weekend in the first half of the semester.


    Su Can stood in front of the mirror and patted his face. This young handsome face has an evil smell because of his deep eye pupils. It feels like a delicate porcelain doll with a sneaky soul behind it. Tricky.


    Tang Wu¡¯s birthday banquet is the day after tomorrow at the Fourth City Garden Restaurant. Su Can is very unreliable.


    Hongmen feast?


    Su Can smiled in the mirror. If Mu Ji really put down this Hongmen Banquet against him, then the other party would look at himself too highly.


    Perhaps her own performance in front of Mu Ban gave her a sense of crisis, because letting him and Tang Wu go on show might really make her indifferent daughter turn to **** and exhibit their love beyond the restricted zone more deeply.


    Su Can expressed understanding. Because at this stage even at this stage. As a mother, she would definitely try her best to prevent this kind of thing from being born before her eyes, let alone a woman with power in her hands.


    This does not mean that she will do something with the power in her hand, but that power realizes her own value for her, but also brings her the realization and satisfaction of the desire to dominate. This allows her to control some of the things in front of her. Try to avoid touching her sensitive nerves within the acceptable range.


    As Tang Wu''s mother, Mu Ban has this energy. Perhaps she will avoid these possible risks to a certain extent. Of course, it is impossible to completely suppress it.


    Blocking is better than sparse.


    This is Su Can''s summary of the possible thoughts of Mother Tang. She blocked it once in Xia Hai, although the method she took was an alternative encouragement. Maybe it was because Su Can was different from others. If Su Can was not so tough to talk to her at the time. Perhaps she would leave with Tang Wu silently without saying anything. Or it may be that some adults have nothing to do with children''s nutrition.


    And the reason why Tang''s mother could talk to stimulate him is that Su Can said that the old...face has elements that she appreciates. So she doesn''t mind the bad person in Su Can''s impression. Playing a strong role can motivate a person with just one sentence. One sentence can stimulate one today. Why not just sell this favor?


    Regardless of whether he resented her in Su Can''s impression afterwards, or thought she was the culprit of the parting between herself and Tang Wu. She doesn''t care. Who cares?


    Perhaps the only thing that Dabi Mubai did not expect was that Su Can was recognized by the 27th Middle School with a top-notch score of 3% in a top middle school in a prefecture-level city and deviated from the path of fate. Came to the best high school in the province to meet Tang Wu.


    She also appeared to wander about less than 20 meters away from their home and was hit by her.


    At that time, the shock it brought to her was more than just "absence" on the surface.


    And the sentence Mu Ban said "not bad" is also worthy of scrutiny. This is also a certainty that she is good about herself and knows that if she intervenes strongly, it may lead to a rebound. It will be beyond her control and expectations.


    A smart woman should know that there is something in this world that cannot be absolutely suppressed and controlled. Interfering with and preventing the love of the next generation in modern society may only be able to create endless dramatic conflicts between movies and movies.


    Mother Tang is definitely not stupid. So from the point of view that she intends to suppress Zimao, it doesn¡¯t seem to be


    This party is not so much a Hongmen Banquet or perhaps more of a key placed in front of him Su Can facing an open door. As for whether he can walk into this door and lead to the right step, it depends on his attainments. NS.


    Just as some people think of conquering when they see the magnificent starry sky at first sight, while some people first cherish awe.


    For Su Can. It''s closer to awe her first and then think about how to push it to the point of research.


    So what Tang''s mother prepared was to use a dredging method. She hoped that the normal exhibition of herself and Tang Wu was also a clever performance. Maybe her secret obstruction could become a combustion aid between the two.


    So Tang''s mother was saying "and I was a little disappointed today." After this sentence, she invited herself to Tang Wu''s birthday party. She lowered her posture and used this method as an apology for what Xia Hai said to herself and hoped with a calm attitude that he exchanged Su Can and Tang Wu for a more calm exhibition.


    But who knows. Maybe this is really a big feast. Because even the best people have their brains burnt, no one can guarantee that they can be perfect and impeccable. Maybe Mu Ban really wants to play a rivalry with him.


    Su Can looked through the binoculars again. Observing Mu Ban in the living room opposite, this sense of being able to detect makes people feel a sense of superiority on the ground.


    The guest from Tang Wu''s house was warmly greeted by a few middle-aged women who were more graceful in their outfits. They were sitting on the sand in Mu Ban¡¯s small lounge, drinking tea, chatting and talking about something. Mu Ban behaved very heartily on the other side of the field of vision. Quite like a female general. You can also imagine her real net power and soft and mutually beneficial character.


    Woke up on Saturday. Su Can thought about what kind of gift to buy Tang Wu to celebrate her first birthday.


    Guo Xiaozhong had come to the door in advance and had a long time to eat here at Su Can. Closed door wing. This time Guo Xiaozhong was smart and called first to confirm that Su Can should not leave the house. Then he went to the door quickly and Su Can was okay. He dragged him to go shopping and went to several shopping malls, which made Guo Xiaozhong a little exhausted. Su Can didn''t really want to buy a gift for Tang Wu.


    Expensive bracelets, watches or pendants, these conventional things make Su Can feel that it is not so special And following Su Can in front of several large shopping mall counters, he hangs in his heart, he has seen Su Can you open your mouth and order the VIP card of the Dish Caf¨¦. I also know that Su Can¡¯s father is now the deputy general manager of the big construction worker and his mother opened a chain stationery store under the Shushan brand outside. This is because of his usual pocket money. It''s never enough, but he doesn''t know what his true strength is.


    Will you buy these five to sixty thousand ornaments in the next moment?


    "Send this thing to work. If I was Tang Wu, I must be moved to death!" Guo Xiaozhong nodded and swallowed his saliva. You can imagine how bright these bracelets, either crystal or agate, are on Tang Wu''s brilliant wrist.


    Su Can took a few bracelets in his hand while picking them out, suddenly put them back in the box, and then left. The dumbfounded Guo Xiaozhong and the saleswoman with a somewhat frozen expression were left behind.


    Suddenly he thought of what kind of gift to give. In terms of meaning, these bracelets are completely incomparable.


    Let everyone wait for a long time. The update arrives today. I am guilty of being late again! Version to read!

 v4 Chapter 80： Banquet name Confucian

    Lan Qitian''s cold wind blows harder and harder. () To the urban structure of Rongcheng. Even Su Can, who used the memory of two lives, is not familiar with it. After all, things didn''t last long here. Fortunately, the Fourth City Garden Restaurant for Tang Wu''s birthday party was not far away in the nearby Nanhu Park.


    Su Can wore a sweater with a stand-up collar and walked through the streets of Rongcheng in the cold front crossing weather. Those lawns on the edges were benches. Urban construction sites and sheds at the intersection of traffic lights. Appeared in Nanhu Park


    .


    In Su Can¡¯s memory, Tang Wu was not known for the third year of junior high school like she is now at the 27th High School, but she is also regarded as a class leader in the class.


    And I don¡¯t think I have ever heard of Tang Wu¡¯s birthday like this. Another possibility is that her parents are not often around when Xia Hai. The past birthdays must be very simple and natural. Now Tang Wu¡¯s 18th birthday is on. Not only is it very meaningful, but it must also be her parents'' special banquet for her as a adult in order to make up for her in the past.


    Today, I can probably have an intuitive impression of Tang Wu''s family.


    Waiters all the way neatly outside the restaurant. I heard that when attending a birthday banquet, the lobby manager naturally took Su Can to the private room.


    The exterior wall of the garden restaurant can be seen in dazzling colors. The three-story floor is distinguished by themed tones. There are independent sunny wave houses scattered on the lawn below.


    Of course through the huge glass wall. Su Can can also see the various Audi and Mercedes cars parked below, as well as Jaguar and other models, including Aston Martin Alfa Romeo, Tian, ??a car that looks unique at a glance.


    We must know that the front grille of the car is very important to the image of the car. It looks like a human face and features its own features. The front grilles of many well-known brands of cars have tried their best to show that their characteristics are not similar to those of others. However, cabinet shelves that don¡¯t seem complicated are often the most difficult thing to be recognized by people.


    .


    Su Can has a deep impression of the Alfa Romeo group model. It is also in the form of the front face of the car that is very cool. I want to come to this car in the current Rongcheng. It is still used by people who are accustomed to the traditional style. Somewhat outstanding. ()


    With a ritual smile on his face, the lobby manager looked at the cars outside the restaurant with a sense of pride in his heart. Whether a restaurant is upscale this year is not as popular as the radio network of future generations. You only need to get a glimpse of the number of cars parked outside and the number of good cars.


    But I don''t know how many cars of this kind that sell for about 400,000 yuan can be bought by Su Can in his heart. The result was less than eight stations. And if you want to count on the cars side by side below, I''m afraid you will have to stop when you get to the third and fourth cars.


    This kind of more intuitive thought made Su Can feel that his capital was still relatively weak. After zero years, the ten million capital in Chengdu is basically not an astronomical figure. At this time, it is owned by the second and third batch of people who get rich first. This number of seas is gone. Su Can''s rising star seems to be no match for others, but he wins in his youth.


    Many people in the restaurant are decorated more chicly, and the voices and laughter of the people in the elegant rooms of the bird cages are heard from time to time.


    After walking through the gentle escalator full of flowers between the first and second floors to the third floor, the waiter knocked on the door of the large private room and went in. Su Can saw that Tang Wu was still in a ponytail with a jacket and jeans.


    There are three tables in the huge private room. There are tables, chairs and three sun umbrellas on the terrace outside, but they are not open and there are several clusters of people sitting on the chairs.


    On the side is a glass room planted with flowers and plants. There are also round tables and chairs in the glass room. People are also sitting in it. Unfortunately, it is cloudy outside, otherwise the sun is shining in the exquisite glass room. The girls who are dressed in small and nice clothes and laugh with some boys are also very seductive.


    Next to the table in the private room is the rest area with antique benches. The magazine is very large and there are many people. The three large tables show that the number of people invited to Tang Wu''s birthday party is at least forty people.


    But Su Can still saw Tang Wu who was talking to a middle-aged man on the resting bench at a glance. Tang Wu also saw him, but she seemed to promise the teachings of the middle-aged man next to her. Hello Su Can. ()


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "Tang Wu''s classmate is called Su Can, right? Let him come and sit down." Of course Tang Wu was stunned. But I don''t understand why this is in front of me. The man actually knew Su Can that his mother said? Tang Wu glanced at the outside of the terrace. Mu Xuan was chatting with some people on the terrace. Then Tang Wu dispelled this impossible or even absurd idea.


    It was the middle-aged man''s sudden opening. Let the boys who are also sitting on the bench look up to Tang Wu with weird expressions. They are always looking for a breakthrough by Tang Wu just now, but they are helpless and can''t face Chu Zimiao''s ignorance. But from time to time, they are known as the master of literature in the province. Chu Zimiao poked two sentences in front of him from time to time in order to attract everyone''s attention and Tang Wu''s attention.


    But I didn''t expect Chu Zimiao, who had a calm face and always stated his own opinions without giving others the right to speak, and even ignored the younger generation. Chu Zimiao, who looked at Tang Wu from time to time, suddenly beckoned Su Can to come over. This seemed a little surprising.


    "You are here." Tang Wu, who came before him, smiled.


    At this time, the men and women who were in the glass room filled with sweet and green grass on the side were all paying attention to them. In fact, the boys and girls of the four servants in Bu Wenli rarely had a good relationship with Tang Wu, most of them were invited by Tang Wu. The parents brought their children here because Tang Wu was almost unfamiliar with the boys and girls here except for the one or two classmates who were at the original school who were invited by the class.


    But they were not unfamiliar with her Tang Wu, and the person Su Can recognized who came in now was not unfamiliar either.


    Sitting next to Chu Zimiao, Su Can saw Yang Cheng directly across from Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng was obviously surprised that Su Can would appear here, so he nodded and said hello.


    And beyond that. I have seen a few students in the 27th Middle School. These people are usually not in the school. They are relatively low-key and introverted. Their parents are sitting on the outer terrace and they are more powerful.


    Chu Zimiao, a member of the provincial literary circle, surprised people with nothing to say. He called out Su Can''s name and asked Tang Wu to come over and sit down on the redwood bench. He did not intend to say anything to Su Can but left it to the eyes. These high school students and men and women who listened to his teachings are a huge question mark.


    Just continue to speak his way. "The purpose of Qin Shihuang''s burning of books was to prohibit travellers and abolish private education. Li Si''er''s proposal can be described as "the most explicit manifestation of the policy of fooling the people." The purpose is quite obvious. That is to maintain the newly born centralized bureaucracy. This kind of **** and foolish policy was scolded by later scholars. The reason is that Wutu naturally believes that if you were born in the Qin Dynasty, it is not only your own "fame and fame. It has no place and may be buried alive. So Hu also cherishes the "contemporary Mingjun even more." The way of imperial examination provided. However, the imperial examination system, especially the "eight-stranded scholarship. This big trap trapped all Chinese scholars in the Four Books and the Five Classics. The eight-stranded ropes rigorously bound their thoughts and their thoughts were more harmful than burning books. Qin Keng Confucianism is nothing but Confucianism. People and the imperial examination system pit more than trillions! The imperial examination system also created the so-called "rule by man" in an official-based society. Greater than, the drawbacks of the rule of law. Be an official. He was arrogant and arrogant, but the humiliation he suffered during his studies and exams was enough to make his wife bereavement... It is for the students to have aspirations to govern in the future. Maybe you will understand what I said. "


    Su Can listened silently. Only Chu Zimiao''s narration made him feel the demeanor of everyone in the Provincial Department of Education. It''s just that there are few people who listen to the audience at present, and more of them are absent-minded. I feel itchy or even scolding this old thing in my heart. Relatively speaking, it is more interesting to look at him Su Can and even Tang Wu. However, I dare not to evacuate. I am here to listen to Chu Zimiao''s indoctrination by my parents. Humanistic knowledge, how dare you casually


    The laughter of the first two middle-aged men resounded heartily through the audience. A man with a rich face and even a bright red face stroked a man in a suit after combing his hair. A tall and thin man with piercing eyes came.


    Tang Wu already raised her head, "Dad."


    This "dad" made Su Can involuntarily straighten his waist and subconsciously look at the tall and thin man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with a rich face, a beer belly and a bright red face, said to Chu Zimiao with a smile. District Mayor Yang of Lao Qingyang District has long admired his name for a long time. I am so happy to hear that you are also attending the little girl''s banquet today!"


    Then smiled at Tang Wu. "You''re not a small gain from listening to Uncle Chu''s words. Your dad has also attended Uncle Chu''s lectures at Rongda University. Even my dad feels that it is a good word to benefit a lot."


    "Chu Lao Xing will be happy to meet you! I heard that Chu Lao Ming will see you today. It''s a good fate!" The tall and thin Yang Chenggui shook hands with Chu Zimiao with a smile on his face, even though they were both at the same administrative level. But when he faced Chu Zimiao, he lowered his posture and shook hands to show respect to the younger generation.


    Chu Zimiao''s reputation and status is that on the one hand, on the other hand, he walked step by step to the position of Secretary of the Party Committee of the Provincial Department of Education. In the meantime, I will be a professor and a tutor for learning. Tao Li Tianxia bears the identity of a famous Confucianist ~ www.novelhall.com~ The resources behind this must be counted, let alone him, even the current secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee Wang Bo must have three points of respect in front of him.


    It''s just that Su Can really can''t combine the middle-aged man with the bright skin in front of him and the round face like a disk with the tall, handsome and imposing father Tang Wu in his imagination. He subconsciously glanced at Mu Ban''s side, and Mu Ji was still the middle-aged beautiful woman. Just by looking at the side of his face, he could see the extraordinary graceful side of his face.


    The people talking on the terrace scattered and walked into the private room and came towards them. Obviously, these children seated here at Chu Zimiao are the focus of these parents'' memories.


    The Chronicles of the Great Nirvana Group is an organization established by the associate moderators to participate in the book friends and brothers to record the feelings and thoughts of this book. Perhaps not only the story of the Great Nirvana but also the youthful past of everyone is recorded here. Thanks to the members of the group for their contributions.


    Today, I am especially grateful to "Nalandan" because of his negligence in grilling fish and never mentioned you. You gave me two tickets a day and the only three monthly tickets since registration. When this book was just growing up, it was not because everyone supported it with one or two votes.


    Thanks to all the brothers who gave silently. All I give back to you is to quietly write a book. If you want to know the funeral, please log in to the chapter of Muscle Fierce Concave More Support Authors Support Genuine Reading!

 v4 Chapter 81： happy Birthday

    The interlude in the Japanese banquet caused "partial shock...


    When Su Can walked in before, many people had already seen that he didn''t bring a gift, which made people not care about it.


    But no one thought that his gift would appear in such a public manner. Now the sea of ??flowers of this pile of cars is leaning against the open space of the private room, and everyone can still smell the faint fragrance of flowers. The most important thing is that these are all bright red roses.


    Now many people look at Su Can¡¯s eyes differently. They can send carnations, lilies, calla lilies, or others on their birthdays, but the red roses are a bit too exaggerated.


    This makes many boys secretly curse shameless and shameless, and think this is always too shameless. The gifts they give may make any girl happy when they come down and open it, but how can they not live in this situation? The countless roses that appeared were shocking.


    But judging from the heart, if they were allowed to choose this way, they probably wouldn''t have the guts.


    This is the first time that Su Can sent flowers in this way. When he opened the door just now, he was actually very suffocated. It''s not a big deal to send flowers to a woman in everyone''s imagination. Indeed, Su Can thought so at first, but when the real bouquet came out, he realized that he was far less calm than he had imagined. This big bouquet of flowers was not only given to Tang Wu, but also Mu Ji.


    After the commotion, the crowd returned to calm.


    On the table, there will be more dishes on the table. Chrysanthemum foie gras, beer fresh pot rabbit, caper steamed scallops, sizzling live cannon and other dishes are relatively light and taste better, which makes these ladies who are used to eating a lot of rare tastes admired, of course, they are also somewhat useful. Praise for the meaning of dyeing the face of the host.


    The dishes here are not too expensive, nor are they rare and luxurious. There is no lamb airborne from New Zealand, and no fish from the Caspian Sea. It is only better than the atmosphere and sentiment. Mu Ban is also deeply interested in these middle-aged men and women. Taste, there is no need for Tang Wu''s birthday party to be extravagantly luxurious, it is meaningless at all.


    In this land of Rongcheng, these people are also regarded as officials and merchants on the other side. There are too many scenes, and Mu Ying did not want to use this opportunity to show some energy to shock people. There are no political opponents here, they are all in the past. Of classmates and friends who are now largely irrelevant to interests.


    She just wanted to make up for a banquet that Tang Wu hadn''t really done her best for her for so many years, on this eighteenth birthday.


    Mu Ban glanced at Tang Wu and didn''t say anything, but when I thought about it, everyone saw Tang Wu''s surprise at the moment he received the flower and his open brows, even when facing a few middle-aged women''s jokes and questions. Then, the smile on her face increased.


    I don''t know how happy it is in my heart.


    A middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and she began to ask about Su Can¡¯s family background, "Da Ju Jian Gong? The chairman of Da Jian Gong is still Father Xu Zheng, right?"


    "Well, yes, Su Can nodded. Father Xu Zhengxu has a good background in Rongcheng. There has always been an official saying that the deputy chief should have the background of the chief director, and the deputy director must have the background of the chief director, deputy director. To have a positive provincial background, it is not necessarily groundless. In some places, the level may not be able to restrict anything. Sometimes a director is really tricky when facing a large group of people who are delicious and lazy to eat and drink. If you dare to chop, you will chop on your head whenever you catch it.


    And Mrs. Xu is very popular in both military and political circles, which is why Dage Construction has become the Chengdu Construction Bureau since its transfer. After being restructured into a large construction engineering group, the reason for such a mixed up is that although it belongs to their era, it is slowly fading into the past.


    "Su Licheng? As far as I know, the deputy general manager of Dajie Construction Engineering is not Li Chuibing. Those of Zhang Zhao. Are you? Someone asked at the table.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Can answered truthfully, ¡°Not long ago, the head office held a workers¡¯ congress and made new personnel changes. My father was named as the deputy general manager.


    Everyone uttered "Oh", and some people were suspicious and obviously didn''t believe it. Some people don¡¯t care, even if the name of the construction worker is really famous, but what energy do you have as a vice president, and when you encounter problems, you don¡¯t just do whatever you should, and you are subject to many restrictions to eat whole grains. Generally speaking, it¡¯s not as good as my own family. In terms of family background, I don¡¯t have much competition with my own children.


    force.


    However, this made some people subconsciously treat him Su Can in isolation. After all, he was his child''s stumbling block. Moreover, looking at this picture, this Su Can has walked a few steps faster on the issue of the Tang family''s daughter.


    On the contrary, a few girls on the table asked Su Can to ask questions about him. He was a student in No. 27 Middle School, and he responded decently at the dinner table. Coupled with the fact that those Mei souls also shocked them just now, it was natural to be interested in him.


    From today''s weather. To the sports you like, the music you often listen to, the places you like to go, etc.


    Then they talked about food and delicacies, common sense of life, and Su Can naturally had rich experience and dealt with them one by one.


    A girl who listened with gusto said, "Mom, did you hear that? You will use lard when frying carrots in the future, otherwise the nutritional value will be destroyed."


    The said woman was obviously unhappy, and shook her head, "This is unreasonable. Lard and oil are not the same. What''s the matter. It''s not scientific at all, and your statement is unreasonable!"


    So Su Can was so buckled in this way. There is no reason to fawn on foreigners. Whimsical" hat.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when his Su Can¡¯s parents are absent, many women have felt the crisis of their own children. They naturally disagree with him in every way. It''s an attack.


    Su Can all smiled and took it. It seemed that they didn''t take it to heart. All the children here didn''t take the nagging of their parents to heart, and they couldn''t see how they were targeting Su Can.


    Tang Wu''s smile was less of a blow.


    Mu Ban staggered the topic, and interrupted the conversation of the convalescent women in a timely manner.


    A middle-aged man stood up and handed out wine, "Today, I am definitely grateful to Sister Ban. It was not your Judicial Bureau who greeted me. I don¡¯t think my lawsuit knows that the year of the monkey can be settled. As of this year, Those brand promotion plans for half a year will definitely be a boon! Although you are a hero in female high school, you are a lady. I drink Wuliangye, and you drink red!"


    Mu Ji also touched him a glass of wine and smiled as a response.


    The middle-aged man sat down with a smile, stroking the wine glass, and sighed, "Your Tang Wu is also over eighteen years old, just like you back then, the more beautiful you are, but I don¡¯t know what boy will be in the future. Blessed to marry her!"


    There is a joke among everyone, "Dare to love Lao Zheng, you have become a famous entrepreneur, and you can''t forget your sister Madara. She is now a good wife and mother, and her husband is still watching.


    ! "


    It seems that there is a joke about a beautiful woman like Mu Ban, and everyone''s interest is also pushing up. Most of these people are Mu Xia''s classmates back then, and nowadays, most of them are flourishing, and this person named Lao Zheng is also a person who pursued Mu Ban in school back then. Just touch the bald head. "To be honest, I was still the chairman of the student union. But I can''t help it. My sister had a high vision and fell in love with the most handsome guy in our school."


    Tang''s father, who has no "the most handsome school" style, presided over the overall situation with his stomach, "It''s alright, no kidding. Just like the last class meeting, Xianzhong said, our classmates must unite well, and we will retire in the future. We have enough time to earn enough money, let¡¯s go together if there is fun, and let¡¯s go together if there is good food."


    The deputy director of the Provincial Personnel Department stood up and said, "Old Tang is right! We can travel across the Taiwan Strait and travel around the European countries together. We have time after retirement. Whoever has a good body is a hero at that time. My body is not strong enough. I want to be able to live to the age of witches and retiring early. It¡¯s a good job to get out of the work unit, but it seems that we have to take care of our bodies for the gathering a few years from now. At that time, whoever is alive can be seen. We don¡¯t just have to be at the gathering. See you, and see you on their children¡¯s birthdays, marriage and childbirth, whoever lives longer can enjoy the happiness of old age!"


    The deputy director of the Personnel Department sat down and saw everyone applauding, and laughed, "I didn''t say it well enough, or else we let Mr. Chu say something for us?"


    Literary master Chu Zimiao waved his hands amidst the noise of a crowd, "I am an old intellectual who likes to drink acid water. I am afraid that everyone can''t stand it. When it comes to happiness, I think of a speech to share with you."


    Everyone listened with bated breath.


    "Happiness, that is, I am hungry. If you hold a meat bun in your hand, then you will be happier than me. I am in the North Pole, and you will be happier than me if you wear a thick jacket. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com I want to go to the cottage, it¡¯s just a pit, if you squat there, you will be happier than me."


    As soon as this was said, everyone applauded. The middle-aged women leaned forward and backward with a smile, and even Mu Ban couldn''t help but nod repeatedly. I think that Mr. Chu also has a cute time, and he has enjoyed the elegance and commonness to the point of proficiency.


    Father Tang patted the table lightly. "Chu Lao, Chu Lao, you are worthy of a generation. The strange people of Sichuan and Sichuan, except for Li Zongwu. Chu Zimiao should be counted as one. As far as you are concerned, both of you belong to the same ancestry. Both are professors. He is the Provincial Governor''s Department of Education Deputy Director of the Department, Provincial Superintendent, you are always the head of the Party Committee of the Provincial Department of Education, right?


    Chu Zimiao shook his head and sighed bitterly, "My old intellectual, compared to Li Zongwu''s "dominant, demeanor, is far behind." Not comparable to him. Ashamed, the author of this speech is not me, but among us. "


    Everyone went quiet, looking at each other.


    Chu Zimiao stretched out his hand. Point to one of the dining tables, one person.


    "Now, this speech. It was originally made by Su Can."


    Thank you brothers for your monthly pass and flowers! We continue this afternoon.

 v4 Chapter 82： Famous scholar

    The interlude in the Japanese banquet caused a small "partial shock...


    When Su Can walked in the door before, many people had already seen that he didn''t bring a gift, which made people not care about it. ()


    But no one thought that his gift would appear in such a public manner. Now the sea of ??flowers of this pile of cars is leaning against the open space of the private room. Everyone can still smell the faint floral fragrance. The most important thing is that these are all bright red roses.


    Now many people look at Su Can¡¯s eyes differently. Birthdays can send carnations, lilies, calla lilies, or other lilies, but the red roses are a bit too exaggerated.


    This has made many boys scold shamelessly, shamelessly, that this kid is always too shameless. The gifts they give may make any girl feel happy when they come down and open it, but there are countless things that do not live in this situation. A rose is like a shock.


    But judging from the heart, if they were allowed to choose this way, they might not have the courage.


    This is the first time that Su Can sent flowers in this way. When he opened the door just now, he was actually very suffocated. It''s not a big deal to send flowers to a woman in everyone''s imagination. It is true that Su Can thought so at first, but when the real bouquet was released, he realized that he was far less calm than he had imagined. This big bouquet of flowers was not only given to Tang Wu but also Mu Ji.


    The crowd returned to calm after a small commotion.


    There are dishes on the table one after another. Chrysanthemum, foie gras, beer, fresh pot, rabbit capers, steamed scallops, scallops, scallops, and other dishes are relatively light and tastes better. These dishes are used to eating a lot of rare ladies. The meaning of dyeing light.


    The dishes here are not too expensive nor too rare and luxurious. There is no mutton airborne from New Zealand and no fish from the Caspian Sea. It is just better than the atmosphere and sentiment. Mu Ban is also deep in the taste of these middle-aged men and women. They don¡¯t need it. It is meaningless to put Tang Wu''s birthday party in such a magnificent and luxurious way.


    In the land of Rongcheng, these people are also regarded as officials and merchants who are close to each other. There are many scenes and Mu Ying did not want to use this opportunity to show some energy to shock people. There are no political opponents here. They are former classmates and present. Friends who have nothing to do with interests.


    She just wanted to make up for a banquet that Tang Wu hadn''t really done her best for her for so many years on this eighteenth birthday.


    Mu Ban glanced at Tang Wu and didn''t say anything, but when I want to come, everyone will see Tang Wu''s surprise at the moment she received Hua and her open brows, even if she was facing a few middle-aged women''s jokes and questioning her face. The smiles on the face increased.


    I don''t know how happy it is in my heart.


    Some middle-aged women couldn¡¯t help but began to ask about Su Can¡¯s family background, "Da Ju Jian Gong? The chairman of Da Shi Jian Gong is the old man Xu Zheng, right?"


    "Yeah, Su Can nodded his head. Mr. Xu Zheng. The old man Xu Zheng has a good background in Rongcheng. The saying that has always been circulated in officials is that the deputy chief should have the background of the chief director, the deputy chief should have the background of the chief director, and the deputy director should have the provincial level. The background is not necessarily groundless. In some places, the level may not be able to restrict anything. Sometimes when a director faces a large group of people who are delicious and lazy, he is so tricky that he doesn''t dare to cut and catch any of them. On your own head.


    And Mrs. Xu is very good at both military and political circles. This is why Dage Construction has become the Chengdu Construction Bureau since he changed his job. After being restructured into a large construction engineering group, the reason why it was able to be so mixed, although the era that belonged to them is slowly fading into the past.


    "Su Licheng? As far as I know, the deputy general manager of the construction engineering is not Li Chuibing. Those of Zhang Zhao. Are you? Someone asked at the table.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Can answered truthfully, ¡°Not long ago, the head office held a workers¡¯ congress and made new personnel changes. My dad was promoted to deputy general manager.


    Everyone screamed "Oh". Some people were suspicious and obviously didn''t believe it. () Some people don¡¯t care. Even if the name of the construction worker is really famous, but what energy do you have as a vice president, you should do what you should do if you encounter a problem. There are many restrictions. Eating whole grains is generally It¡¯s not as good as your own children in terms of family background.


    force.


    However, this made some people subconsciously treat him Su Can in isolation. After all, he is a stumbling block for his children. And seeing this picture, Su Can has gone a few steps faster on the issue of the Tang family''s daughter.


    However, a few girls on the table asked Su Can and asked him about it. He was a student of No. 27 Middle School. In addition, it was only natural that those Mei Souls also made them interested in him.


    From today''s weather. Go to your favorite sports, often listen to music, where you like to go, etc.


    Then I talked about the little common sense of food and delicacy life. Su Can naturally had rich experience to deal with them one by one.


    A girl who listened with gusto said, "Mom has heard that lard should be used to fry carrots in the future, otherwise the nutritional value will be destroyed."


    The woman who was told was obviously unwilling to shook her head, "It can''t be said that lard and oil are not the same. What''s the matter. It''s not scientific at all. Your statement is not reasonable!"


    So Su Can was so buckled in this way. There is no reason to fawn on foreigners. Whimsical" hat.


    It''s no wonder that many women feel the crisis of their own children when his parents are not in Su Can. Naturally, they disagree with him in every way. Although it is not too obvious, it is an attack to talk about him while talking about his children.


    Su Can all smiled and took it. It seems that all the children here have not taken the nagging of their parents in their hearts, nor can they see their targeting of Su Can.


    Tang Wu''s smile was less of a blow.


    Mu Ban staggered the topic and interrupted the conversation of the convalescent women.


    A middle-aged man stood up and handed out wine. "Today, I am definitely grateful to the girl who is not yours. The Justice Bureau greeted me. I think my lawsuit still doesn¡¯t know how many months of the year of the monkey and horse month can be played until the first half of this year. A brand promotion plan, it will definitely be a boon! Although you are a hero in female high school, you are a lady after all. I drink Wuliangye and you can drink it red!"


    Mu Ji also touched him with a glass of wine and smiled as a response.


    The middle-aged man sat down with a smile while stroking the wine glass and sighed, "Your Tang Wu is also 18 years old, just like you back then. The more you are, the more beautiful you are, but I don¡¯t know what boy will be blessed to marry her in the future. Oh!"


    There is a joke among everyone, "Dare to love old Zheng, you have become a famous entrepreneur, but you can''t forget your old sister Madara. Now she is watching her husband and wife and good wife.


    ! "


    It seems that everyone''s interest in playing a joke of beautiful women like Mu Ban is also pushing up. Most of these people are Mu Xia''s classmates back then. Nowadays, most of them are well-known, and this man named Lao Zheng is also a person who pursued Mu Ban in the school back then. Just touch the bald head. "To be honest, I was the chairman of the student union back then. But I can''t help but my sister had a high vision and fell in love with the most handsome guy in our school back then."


    Tang¡¯s father, who has no ¡°the most handsome school¡± style, presided over the overall situation with his stomach. When we have time, there are fun places and we go together, and there are delicious places we go together."


    The deputy director of the Provincial Department of Personnel stood up, "Old Tang said it well! We can travel across the European countries together on both sides of the strait and three places. We have time after retirement. At that time, whoever has a good body is a hero. My body is not strong enough. It was originally. It¡¯s a good job to get out of the work unit if I want to live to the age of witch, but it seems that we have to take care of our bodies for the gathering a few years later. At that time, whoever is alive can be seen. We don¡¯t just have to be at the gathering. Seeing someone who lives longer on their children¡¯s birthday, marriage and childbirth, will be able to enjoy the happiness of old age!"


    The deputy director of the Personnel Department sat down and saw the crowd applaud and laughed, "I didn''t say it well enough, or else we let Mr. Chu say something for us?"


    Literary master Chu Zimiao waved his hands amidst the roar of the crowd, "I, an old intellectual likes to drink acid water, I am afraid that everyone can''t stand it. But when it comes to happiness, I think of a speech to share with you."


    Everyone listened with bated breath.


    "Happiness is that I am hungry and you have a meat bun in your hand, then you are happier than me I saw you in the North Pole wearing a thick coat and you are happier than me. I want to go to the hut. If you squat in a pit, you will be happier than me."


    When the words came out, everyone applauded that the middle-aged women leaned forward and backward with a smile, and even Mu Ban couldn''t help nodding his head again and again. I feel that this old man also has a lovely time to admire the elegance and the common to the point of proficiency.


    Father Tang patted the table lightly. "Old Chu, Old Chu, you are worthy of a generation. Except for Li Zongwu in modern Sichuan and Sichuan. Chu Zimiao should be counted as one. It is said that both of you belong to the same professor, he is the deputy director of the Department of Education of the Provincial Governor''s Office. Provincial Superintendent, you are always the leader of the Party Committee of the Provincial Department of Education, right?


    Chu Zimiao shook his head and sighed bitterly, "Compared with Li Zongwu, an old intellectual, the demeanor is too far behind." Not comparable to him. I am ashamed that the author of this speech is not me but among us. "


    Everyone went quiet and looked at each other.


    Chu Zimiao stretched out his hand. One person pointing at the dining table.


    "Hey, this speech. It was originally made by Su Can."


    Thank you brothers for the monthly ticket flowers! We continue this afternoon.

 v4 Chapter 83： I do not want to go

    What''s not good in my life, I have no way to learn, but I just rely on one to remember. This speech was heard during the inspection of Xiahai in the autumn of last year. At the time, I felt very novel and did not have general principles and idioms. It was simple and witty. But there is an optimistic attitude. It opened up many of my frustrations at the time. Sometimes I think... Persistence is not as open-minded as young people. "Chu Zimiao shook his head, and everyone rarely saw him. The expression on Su Can naturally and neatly looked even more incredible." This speech. "Walking from Su Canzhi.?" Mu Xuan turned her head and faced the flowers and the young man without knowing what she was in the mood. Life is like a lot of trains crashing into one place with lines that are clearly clueless.


    Many middle-aged women are not the same, some are careful evaluation, and some show consistent disapproval because they have no interest at all.


    The middle-aged people on the desktop had an impression of Su Can at this time. They expressed their appreciation and praise for him. Some middle-aged men even taught their children to be role models. It is thoughtful and applauded by the famous Confucian scholars to not see the crudeness on the surface. Otherwise, if you really say it out of his mouth, you will not be sure and the people in front of you will be dismissive. Fan Wei and Guo Degang should forgive their foolishness.


    Yang Cheng¡¯s mother, Zhao Yuehua, and Lu Xianming¡¯s mother, Zhou Rong, have a very unpleasant feeling. Although their own son did well in school, it is no less than Su Can¡¯s speech in the original school. Wasn¡¯t Chu Zimiao on the rostrum at the time, but he was the only one who didn¡¯t mention a word to the two of them. He looked at Su Can differently. This made the two of them feel uncomfortable. I just felt that Chu Zimiao really hated an old scholar. Everyone. Although I can''t say it, it''s inevitable that there will be a gray look on his face.


    And Su Can stretched out his chopsticks to clamp a piece of green bamboo shoots, but it smashed with Tang Wu''s chopsticks. Su Can felt her scorching sunlight sweeping on her face and avoided Tang Wu unexpectedly, Xia Haiyi Zhongsu after she left. Chan actually gave birth to such a story and harmed the peaceful campus life. I don''t know if he broke into the dreamland of so many girls again. () When I think of this, Tang Wu has a desire for destruction similar to when he broke his toy at the age of eight. But Ru Can''s umbrella speech... is indeed very good.


    In the brilliantly lit environment, the dishes and services are all first-rate, but the waiter who looks very sorry serves the dishes back and forth in the private room, opens bottles and delivers red wine, cola and orange juice.


    The three-tiered cake was brought out. The teenagers present began to fantasize about their next birthday party.


    After the cake was served, I had to say something. The lights in the private room dimmed and went down. Father Tang said, "Everyone suggested that I should say a few words, but there is nothing to say. You can see from the splendor of my face. Out of my inner happiness. I am really happy to have a daughter. No matter how much trouble, no matter how much sorrow, everything disappears as soon as I see my daughter. Her laughter is better than the singing of angels in the choir of heaven. It¡¯s still beautiful. Her cry is stronger than Marseille, although she doesn¡¯t seem to cry much."


    Everyone laughed that Tang Wu''s eyes were red.


    "I still remember the moment when she was born, I suddenly felt that all these years of life seemed to be waiting for her to come. If you don''t talk too much, you think I''m annoying again!" Tang''s father''s round face was faint at this moment. With a sickly red.


    Tang Wu''s tears flowed down. This was the first grand birthday in so many years. Although she really didn''t feel anything right now, her tears were not easy to stop.


    Mu Xuan stepped forward and gently patted her waistcoat and said, "Today your birthday father gave you a gift from this banquet and mother gave you another surprise for you. Everyone was stunned. You know what Mu Xuan''s surprise is.


    "Your principal has notified me of the launch of the J1 program for exchange students in the United States. You are one of the students representing the 27th Middle School and Phillips Exeter College for friendly exchanges. This will be a valuable experience for three months. It is also the best gift your mother will give you on your birthday.


    Tang Wu was on the spot where many people reacted and subconsciously envied them, and boys like Lu Xianming and Yang Cheng had turned pale. This is Tang Wu¡¯s life trajectory? They can¡¯t grasp another life that they can¡¯t grasp. . Tang Wu''s birthday party ended around nine o''clock.


    Su Can brought the shock of his heart and everyone out of the Garden Restaurant in the Fourth City. Su Can was not sure whether their fate was in this. All of this had undergone some kind of extremely uncertain changes. Because his intervention made a lot of things that were originally planned. Things are changing. Su Can is not sure if he is the butterfly flapping its wings, but he doesn''t want to fan another butterfly to the other side of the ocean.


    Someone in the corridor said, "Oh, this is fine. If your little Tang Wu goes to the United States to study, then you can simply stay beautiful and then settle in Western countries and find you a foreign son-in-law is also a good talk!" Father Tang smiled and agreed that everyone Mu Xuan had already seen Tang Wu''s low mood.


    Su Can was walking with the people a few meters behind her. Some people were adoring his performance at the banquet. Some people kept asking Dongwenxi for the phone number and home address. Su Can was just a dispensable response. With his thoughts, he ran far away. Tang Wu gently clenched her fingernails and pinched her palms, but plunged into her very hard.


    Surrounded by people¡¯s praise, they walked down the stairs entwined with bouquets, passed the red carpet, and left the door.


    The sky outside was already dark and the street lights were on and the weather was getting colder. The wind blowing has a bitter cold that ordinary clothes cannot withstand.


    Tang Wu raised her head and her ponytail gently set up those distant places where there were street trees and a taller sky. A large cloud of depression was like the gathering of the army. It seemed to close any force that tried to pass through the clouds. At least we can shout. "sorry."


    Tang Wu''s voice sounded and suppressed the jealousy and contempt of those middle-aged women! Xue Yanzhuo rang the polite words "Next time Lao Tang, we will meet again..." among the men, and all of them fell on Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu felt a little cold and tight, her shirt raised her head and smiled at Mu Xuan, "I''m sorry mom." This sentence was very crisp in this cold air.


    Mu Xuan''s expression froze at that moment. It seemed that there was a sign that came quietly like the cold front day of today.


    "I promise to transfer from Xia Hai if I am willing not to worry a lot... I promise you a lot of things. I know your intentions... I also know that you put a lot of thought into my birthday party."


    "I haven''t asked you anything before but today... I don''t want to go to the United States." Tang Wu didn''t know how to say the last sentence, but she just blurted out her little fist tightly. It seems to have used a lot of force. She has never been so tough against Mu Xuan. There are a few words that have never been said called "I don''t want to go."


    The refusal was to face the weight that Pi and Hit didn''t want to bear. The resistance was just to fight against that huge power despite the exhaustion of mind and body.


    Many people around were squinting at Tang Wu, who praised and praised the good girl Tang Wu in their mouths. The sudden voice of Tang Wu also shocked these middle-aged men and women.


    Mu Xuan''s pupils shrank and her tone was cold, "Why not go?" When did you become so naive! "


    "Do you understand what you should do now?-Mom is already very tired, don''t let me add to the burden!"


    Mu Xuan glanced at Su Can, although there was no so-called sharp existence in this eye, but it was enough to explain a lot of things. Tang Wu didn''t want to listen to her at ease because of him.


    If there are middle-aged women, they hurried up to persuade, "If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t you go to the domestic high school. It¡¯s not bad to say that she is in the 27th middle school. Didn¡¯t you agree to get out of Hong Ni but not to go to Tang Wu? It¡¯s really inconvenient to live abroad like this.¡±


    Mu Xuan shook his head, "You don''t understand. Before Tang Wu, mother let you be in Xiahai to let you develop an independent personality. Such a personality can make you grow up quickly. Now I just hope that you can broaden your horizons and see the outside world. The big worldMu Xuan¡¯s gaze swept towards Su Can intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Don¡¯t stick to one place in one place. In your student days, you can have the opportunity to accept high schools like Phillips Exeter College. why do not you go? You can learn more, why not go? "Tang Wu, I hope you don''t let me down!" "


    Su Can stepped forward at this moment and stood in front of Tang Wu and said, "Your mother didn''t make a mistake in saying that you are going. Besides, it''s only three months, isn''t it."


    Tang Wu raised his head in disbelief and looked at Su Can''s stunned eyes flashing with some unclear meaning.


    Tang Wu finally got into his parents'' car and closed the door when Mu Xuan stood there and looked at Su Can from a distance, not knowing if it was because Su Can would stand up to persuade Tang Wu''s self-knowledge.


    The off-road vehicles of Mu Xuan and Tang''s father¡¯s friends are driving people galloping out of him. Some of the windows are rolled down. The young boy already has an expression that is very familiar with Su Can and waved, "Su Can will come to your school someday! Goodbye! !"


    When Su Can returned, he sat on the bench of the bus and looked at the street lights and the car lights outside and the cracked light patterns reflected in the windows. He suddenly laughed. Tang Wu, you are going. Because I will go too. Life is a very wonderful process. "Especially the life of the rebirth. Today''s update is delivered to the delight I hope everyone can watch. I went to dinner.

 v4 Chapter 84： Across the sea of ??clouds

    I want to participate in the exchange student project" in the office. The headmaster of the 27th Middle School looked at the boy Su Can in the sand with bright eyes and directly approached the head of his school and said it was not at all bold.


    Cai Guotao looked at the pennant knuckles at the end of the office with an uncertain face and tapped the table regularly. He knew very well that Su Can was making a naked request and what he used was the favor owed to him by the 27th Middle School.


    This student made Cai Guotao unable to measure his thoughts and maturity by the way he treated ordinary students. He is an old fritters who deeply cares about his own psychology and the psychology of the 27th Middle School.


    "I heard that this time it is the exchange student of Phillips Exeter College who applied for the 27th Middle School and established a Sino-U.S. friendly exchange college channel with the college network. It can be approved for quarterly, six months and one year. This. Passage to Exeter Academy for in-depth study and exchange of American culture and education and their ideas."


    "Well, it''s good to have such an idea, but Su Can, you still need to think about it." Cai Guotao rubbed his temples. It was obvious that what Su Can said was just a high-sounding excuse. He knew exactly why Su Can went.


    "I want to remind you that the students participating in the exchange program are almost all students who are eligible to be recommended by key universities. They do not need to face the college entrance examination. They can choose to study abroad. On the other hand, they can directly accept admission... and once you are in the third year of high school This is a critical period when you leave school and come back to take the college entrance examination. It¡¯s not a systematic review of the third grade with your current classmates. You can¡¯t enjoy it even though it¡¯s only three months, but three. A month¡¯s time can always change a lot of things. Of course. There is another possibility for you to qualify for the recommendation that you can have a full rating at Exeter College, which is basically difficult. No matter how good students need an adaptation period, it usually takes three months to adapt to a half-year study abroad. The quarterly exchange student experience often passes before it has time to adapt, so the best students are sent to the past."


    "I know exactly what I''m doing."


    "You go to Director Huang of the International Department, but you know what you need to do. Four exams, proof of identity, household registration, visas, and other aspects."


    The news that Su Can is going to go abroad immediately exploded in the entire compound. Of course, a large part of it was Su Mu Zenghe was so excited to announce that he went abroad for three months, 80,000 US dollars and ten thousand US dollars to go abroad. She did not feel sorry for the deposit and she took out Su Can''s opportunity to go to the top high schools in the United States to exchange and study. This is something that Su Can''s family who used to be in Xiahai will face.


    Su Li¡¯s achievements are constantly instilling in Su Can, "When you get there, you have to take care of yourself. It¡¯s not better to take care of yourself abroad than at home, but you still have to respect other people¡¯s customs and habits."


    Wait for this kind of nagging, but the two elders were empty-hearted, Su Can left home for the first time and went to another country 20,000 kilometers away.


    Su Can will continue to comfort him, "Don''t worry, it''s just three months for you two as I went to the summer camp for a round of fun."


    The uncle¡¯s unceasing compliment at the family gathering is currently annoying for him on the official road, but compared to his promotion, these are all clouds and Su Can is his most proud nephew, so he is rarely happy nowadays. The exposed personality also kept nodding to Su Can.


    However, Zeng Na heard that Su Can had gone to Phillips Exeter College. She could hardly believe that there would be such a big handwriting in the 27th Middle School. It would be almost impossible for the former Xia Haiyi Middle School.


    Su Can secretly asked her and Deng Songqi how they were progressing, but Zeng Na gave him a roll of eyes and then "poofed" with a smile, "That idiot is ordinary."


    Deng Songqi hurriedly came to Su Can under the boys¡¯ dormitory where the University of Electronic Science and Technology was drying a lot of shoes, insoles and clothes, and handed some of the money in his hand to Su Can. Well, we designed it exactly according to your requirements. This is more than four hundred that you didn''t use up last time you gave me one thousand dollars."


    Su Can took out two thousand dollars from his pocket and handed it to Deng Songqi, whose eyeballs were widening. "I have seen the template you gave me. The core navigation area of ??the system is relatively complete. This is more important. This website template is very good. In addition, the money is You don¡¯t need to give me any more. As for these, you are also paying more for your team."


    Deng Songqi hurriedly pushed the money back to Su Can, "How could you let your sister know that I took your money and didn''t take me off! But our seniors have always admired your idea. This idea of ??the website is unbelievable. You are How did you think of it. But if major corporations and universities are connected through this connection, it will be difficult to achieve in China."


    "Isn¡¯t I just going to try it abroad? In addition, the money is not for you but for your community team. I know that in these two months, you are exhausted to complete my vision. Don¡¯t you often stay up late? Thank them for replacing me. (


    Deng Songqi blushed. In fact, Su Can originally gave him 1,000 yuan in start-up capital. He misappropriated two hundred yuan and asked the masters of the community to have a night of beer and supper, so this group of talents was very loyal and worked hard to construct the website section requested by Su Can.


    Among them, a lot of network resources were used from a few of the School of Electronic Engineering. A content display area templated by postgraduates is vying for a red face, and they don¡¯t miss a few packs of cigarettes to the old perverts of the colleges of computer science and engineering.


    The two thousand dollars that Su Can gave him again surprised him, and for students like them, it was still enough money for two weeks and nights.


    He no longer refused to accept it very solemnly. Perhaps they didn''t understand that in Su Can''s past life, they didn''t know how to pass. Weeping for the design of the students who specialize in information technology in this university: two


    At the same time, Su Can has some nostalgia for college students at this stage. They are still a lovely group. They can still hang out together for dozens of dollars and eat a supper, drink a few bottles of beer, chat, talk about women, talk about the future of life, and leave the school. After the ivory tower, it completely fell into the past.


    Two things were born in November. The first thing. The 27th Phillips Exeter College¡¯s Sino-U.S. Exchange Program was officially launched. Su Can and Tang Wu passed the approval of the Chengdu Study Abroad Trust Agency this month. Chen Kaowu.


    The test is designed for the old grade to the oral grade of the middle school in the United States, with a total score of 67 points. On the whole, it is not difficult for the middle school English level to be able to test satisfactory results. A score of 50 points or more is hardly a problem for Su Can and Tang Wu. Coupled with the recommended exchange relationship between the 27th Middle School and Exeter College. Generally speaking, this test is just a cutscene and there will be no mistakes.


    The second thing is that at the beginning of the month, Wang Yue of Dunhuang Mall under Su Can''s instruction and Ren Ying, a senior student of Fudan University who was promoted to general manager of marketing, contacted an overseas registration service agency to entrust an agent to register a company in the British Virgin Islands. Company registration.


    The registered capital of the new company is 100,000 U.S. dollars. Su Can, a natural person, is a one-person director shareholder permitted by the Qiaosi Company. This registration process emptied at least a quarter of the assets currently held by Su Can''s pocket.


    For a period of time before this, Su Can''s mind has been repeatedly passing through some details. The details come from the memory of the previous life. It was only when he heard the academy of Exeter that lightning pierced the night sky and awakened in vain.


    When he got home, there was an extra letter in his email, which made his heart beat for a while. This is an English letter. The letter only has a short reply. It roughly means "You are very interesting and I am looking forward to seeing you."


    Although it was only a short reply, Su Canru relieved him of a sense of creating history inexplicably.


    He knew that he was facing the biggest challenge since his rebirth, following the embassy Liu Cheng incident. Letting go abroad as an exchange student in his previous life is something he couldn''t even think of in his previous life, but now his rebirth life seems to have had a good start.


    This is similar to the old game "Baldur''s Gate" that he couldn''t put down in his previous life.


    And now he may still need to take a leap or his butterfly''s wings have to slap a little bit violently to slap another undercurrent of fate across the ocean.


    Limited by the times, Su Can may not be able to change the fate of "Baldur''s Gate" or the famous black island wasteland "Radiation" nor can he dominate the trend and decline of domestic games. Also may not be able to sway in the already listed Sohu Sina Netease. It is even more difficult to save the national Shen enterprise beverage market from being defeated by foreign capital.


    As for his industry at this stage, he is just playing around in the realm of life around him.


    Because after all, the memory of the previous life is limited and the experience is limited. He also realized that he could only remember some special events unless he opened the golden finger that never faded after he was reborn.


    But at least he was able to grasp the emerging power of the world at the moment.


    The embassy incident Liu Cheng incident is to show the power that Su Can has extracted from the memory of his previous life and strive to use the power in his hands to overcome the almost irreversible incident in the fate of this small person to turn disadvantage into advantage.


    And now the power in his hands is stronger.


    In the past, he was a passive challenger, and now it does not matter if he takes the initiative to attack once.


    How can a little person become extraordinary, tireless efforts to wear the stars and the moon is nothing but a warm-water boiled frog in this big world or a family, a car and a house, cloning an indifferent life.


    Although Su Can didn''t look forward to the vigorous vigor, if the opportunity is suddenly enlightened before his eyes, and if he doesn''t cherish and show some decisiveness, he can just hang himself on a tree with Lanzhou ramen noodles. Su Can is not afraid of failure, even if he can''t get the full rating of Exeter College this time to go abroad, enter the domestic university list or achieve the goals he wants to achieve, there is no regret.


    If there is a God, then the opportunity that God creates should be placed in front of us.


    The three-ear time is actually not long.


    On the last night before leaving, Su Can saw that Tang Wu¡¯s house was illuminated and transparent, Mu Ji and Tang¡¯s father were preparing Tang Wu¡¯s luggage away from home, but Mu Xuan was surprised that he could not see Tang Wu¡¯s unhappy mood.


    Until the next day at Rongcheng Airport, Mu Ban, who complained about Father Tang¡¯s slow actions and almost missed the plane, hurriedly drove Tang Wu to the airport lobby and saw Su Can carrying her luggage and waving to her, and then took the chair bag from Tang Wu." Hello Auntie, I will take good care of Tang Wu during this exchange trip to the United States end of November 2000


    The temperature of the cold front across China''s southwest has dropped sharply.


    Su Can and Tang Wu, who challenged the power of destiny, transferred from Chengdu to Shanghai Pudong Airport, and then from Shanghai Pudong Airport, the international exchange students and the project team gathered from here to the world.


    The two of them took an international flight and followed the warm southeast Pacific monsoon, leaving behind the Asian and European plates below, soaking in the sun above the looming clouds and the ocean, and flew directly to the US Boss International Airport.


    Started a three-month marvelous journey of exchange students.


    The next few chapters will be Su Can¡¯s trip to the United States. It is estimated that the four chapters will be over and the transition will be completed soon.


    Today¡¯s update is only one chapter late for everyone to wait for a long time. Guilty and guilty.

 v4 Chapter 85： 2 butterflies fanning the monsoon

    The field landed in an environment where people of all kinds were mostly white. When they left the waiting hall, they saw the old Chinese man holding the afs (project name) sign and looked up at the two of them. The ridge card was hung on their chests. The old man smiled in English. Say "Welcome to America."


    Following the project team to a church meeting, exchange students from all over the world gathered in a meeting and then collectively boarded a bus and drove to Exeter, about 80 kilometers away from the airport.


    The teacher leading the team on the bus is introducing in English "Exeter, Granite State, New England is a mysterious city. There are secret clubs of the Ivy League universities and local chapters of Freemasonry established by the founding fathers of the United States. There are also secret passages dotted by the early government. Local elites formed various private clubs and secret groups and acted perversely and mysteriously. This has become a long-standing tradition in New England. There were even news reports not long ago about hope places. The government strictly controls the secret groups here because they have flooded into the college and you will understand what activities the school does not want you to participate in." Su Can feels like he is traveling abroad with Tang Wu that no one can care about.


    Fortunately, listening to the large gap in the accents of the dialogues from people from all over the world, it is because he used the original English soundtrack to practice oral f6 before this time. After all, he has two lives. The previous life barely passed the fourth level of the school. In this life, the academic ability is combined to break the f6. This problem is not a problem.


    And Tang Wu pointed her ears to listen to these conversations attentively, thinking that even if she switched to such an environment with her outstanding performance, she still needed a period of adaptation. Several students who appeared to be from India and South Korea saw Tang Wu''s eyes brightly.


    The city center of Exeter, known as the "Little College Baby", is the Exeter Academy. It is dotted and hidden among the small locks hidden in the jungle and runs along a road called "Water Street". .


    The bus along the road reflects the light clouds and wind outside. Although the architectural style of the town has gone through a long period of time, it is not much different from the early playful appearance of the canthus on the postcard. To this day, many shopkeepers are still enjoying their tin domes and exquisite wood carvings.


    The only feeling that the bus enters the picturesque Exeter College is that it is empty and there is no expected welcome team, even compared to Rongcheng 27 Middle School, the ceremonial welcome for foreign exchanges and formation of groups is simply heavenly. Don''t see how hospitable our country is.


    When I got off the bus, only the two teachers from the college¡¯s reception side were a little sorry to see that the new exchange students were not very interested. "There should have been a self-organized welcome party for student groups. It¡¯s just because it¡¯s strictly forbidden to use mobile phones in the college. It¡¯s convenient, so there¡¯s a small problem. It¡¯s not the point, isn¡¯t it? Follow me and I will take you to visit the school¡¯s library, science center, observatory, music building, hockey field, rowing training grounds belong to your dormitory and teaching building and The school must not commit the''eight major rules''."


    A Canadian student next to Su Can whispered, "I heard that Exeter College is so exclusive now that it seems to be the same thing."


    Exeter College is one of the top high schools in the United States. Many military and political celebrities come from here. In this school, it can be said that there are three or four generations of rich princes with nepotism, but there is no relationship. There cannot be a strongman with unique prestige here. When talking about the founding father of the United States, he always gets a cart of people.


    Without a strongman, there will be no prestige barriers. Everyone is a hero. Having independent and autonomous rights will naturally not give any son face. It is quite different from the domestic one. However, the fundamental political struggle and the disguised family hereditary system are real.


    During the visit, the crowd came to the sports plutonium stadium and there were waves of screams from the mixed boys and girls, and the entry of these exchange students immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of people on the field.


    The middle-aged teacher asked several students who played basketball to "tell our new exchange students about the precepts here."


    The student named Porter is the handsomeness of the school team¡¯s long-term appearance and the unique Westerner¡¯s handsomeness. When he saw Tang Wu, he showed a charming smile and jokingly said, ¡°There are almost no shackles of the eight rules in our stadium. Perhaps the only thing to pay attention to is that No roof climbing. There was a burst of laughter around.


    Because most of the students are in grades 1 to 11, similar to Su Can and Tang Wu, this is not the majority of the 12th grade. Among the exchange students here, only Su Can¡¯s height is considered to be a higher player. One of the students is called Iger. Standing opposite Su Can smiled "I heard that Chinese students only do questions, they never participate in club activities, my friends, is this true?"


    Everyone laughed and some girls around them even shouted "Oh! Chinese students!" and the teacher didn''t seem to mean to intervene.


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can a little nervously. This kind of thing happened to Bu as soon as he went abroad, whether it was the other party''s general atmosphere or deliberately targeting it, it was the first time he encountered this kind of "enthusiasm" hitting his face, or it was hard to resist. Su Can pouted, "It''s not what you think."


    The student named Iger condensed his eyes and sneered, "Really?" Then the ball in his hand tossed to magnetism! With a slamming bounce, he flew straight towards Su Can.


    The next moment the ball was held firmly in his hand by Su Can, the reaction force shook his hand and he knew that if it couldn''t be fired, then only one could lose face in one go.


    When holding the ball, he jumped up and the ball in Su Can''s hand flew out and drew an arc across the tall boys'' tent! It bounced on the back of the basket and fell into the frame with a sound.


    The atmosphere of the students in the surrounding audience was stagnant. The students in team uniforms opened their mouths with a surprised expression. The student named Iger "Wow!" shook his head and shook his head and gave Su Canbi two thumbs.


    The exchange students felt very long-faced, and the Koreans felt unconvinced. If the opponent provokes him, maybe he can break through this guy and make a straight dunk even though he is only 1.6 meters tall.


    Su Can secretly thought that the chances of this ball luck were mostly in the practice training between Xia Hai and Lin Luoran. In his mind, he was not as good as Lin Luoran in football skills, or perhaps not at all as these American students. However, differentiated competition still exists, his biggest advantage. It is to make a turret with very accurate feel and ball feel.


    Su Can looked around in the friendly roar of the surroundings at this moment. Will there be someone you want to find in it? There are nine dormitories in the college for Su Can Tang Wu to briefly introduce and shake hands and ask not to intervene outside his "private realm", which is no different from his previous life on campus.


    Su Can is still reminiscing about the half-clear sky. The separation between Tang Wu in front of the dormitory building. This girl in a foreign country has such a faint loneliness. Only when I see him Su Can, the sun will be much brighter, but Tang Wu There seems to be no shortage of friends. Compared to the unfriendly Exeter College, her roommates and new classmates are very interested in her. But Tang Wu quickly knew what the source of interest for these girls was.


    "Iger is the strongest forward of our school team. He was known as an''excellent attacker'' because of the best goal in the school team last year. He was regarded by the headhunters of Harvard Business School as your classmate? His shots are pretty, isn''t it? "I think he''s quite charming, don''t know if his dancing skills are equally impressive?" "A golden and blue-eyed girl said longingly. Tang Wu didn''t know what her expression was.


    Su Can¡¯s roommate Tillery, who spent his first day at Exeter College, brought a large group of men and women in various costumes into the dormitory and quickly closed the door and booed to him, ¡°We are dragons. The dungeon group, you are my roommate, this kind of activity should be attended by everyone, right?"


    So Su Can felt that he was idiotic to join this dragon-slaying warrior game. It felt like I heard that the secret society of the academy became popular before it was not unfounded. It seems that this kind of activity is happening right next to him.


    But unfortunately, there was a large number of footsteps and the sound of twisting the door that night. The school officials of the brigade found them out. Su Can was even more than the headmaster at the headmaster¡¯s office. The stern headmaster thought that an exchange student had just started. It is very incorrect to violate school disciplines and regulations to participate in underground club activities such as schools that are never allowed. Su Can really wanted to say that he wanted to participate in this kind of game with a stubborn belly.


    The first thing to study is that the impression of the school is definitely not very good. Now in the school in Rongcheng on the other side of the earth, all students will notice his and Tang Wu¡¯s every move in the American college and want to get a full-a rating. Su Can has fully felt that the difficulty seems to be too far from reality just before the self-confidence.


    Su Can knocked on a dormitory door on a Monday morning. This dormitory looks as untidy as all the student dormitories of Exeter College, but it is full of various personalized decorations. The special thing is that there is a room in the middle of the dormitory. On a table, there is a set of "rial", one of the most popular board games in the United States. This game is a bit like the desktop version of the "Civilization" series that Su Can is familiar with. The world map is printed with the pattern of medieval wars on the continents. Standing with the dolls representing their respective soldiers, all you have to do is to replenish the troops in the occupied area and the ultimate goal is to rule the whole world.


    Sitting in front of the table was a lighter man with a flat head and well-defined eye sockets and a large nose bridge. His impression was extremely prominent when Su Can came in and pointed to the table, "Please sit down."


    The twinkling eyes hide a look similar to a spider waiting for prey under his innocent appearance, but it doesn''t mean that Su Can can''t know who the spider is.


    Sit down in front of the boy''s holy to start the game, he led the three continents of Asia, Australia and Africa.


    And Su Can holds the strength of the three continents of Europe, North and South America. The forces of the two sides began to advance and erode the five levels of white and black. The twelve sides did not determine the situation of the two sides. This kind of game allows people to fully experience the importance of strategy and luck to the success or failure of war. The whole process of the game also reflects the psychology of various countries in the real world.


    Su Can knows that the man in front of him is a natural strategist and he is definitely a master at playing this board game. The two sides are also regarded as rivals. Four hours passed. From half past two until almost seven o''clock in the night.


    The two sides finally launched a fierce decisive battle at the door of Su Can¡¯s hometown on the European battlefield. The last corner was defeated. The man in front of him stood up and stretched out his hand to Su Can. "You are very powerful and you want to rule the world... if Zach is not bad. If you can find my dormitory through the campus roster, you are the na. suo" "Su Can. Nice to meet you... finally meet."


    In Exeter College, an extremely ordinary private high school, two ordinary people can''t cross the ocean and hold them together in ordinary hands. All this should not have been born, but they were wrong.


    Many years later, the man recalled in the "Forbes" interview and felt that this was an arrangement of fate.


    He said, "Most of my success comes from my partner. If he didn''t send me the first email, there would be no meaningful handshake for us. As an employee working at Google, I am definitely not a CEO, nor can I make fun of others, I want to rule the world."


    Su Can recalled information about this man in future generations. "The founder of Mark Zuckerberg, an American social networking site , was dubbed "Gates Second". According to conservative estimates from Forbes magazine Mark Zuckerberg has a net worth of 1.5 billion U.S. dollars and he founded f¡î&eb. Ol is the largest social networking site in the United States and a model that has never been imitated in the world. Net assets have reached 400 million U.S. dollars. Forbes Global Mark Zuckerberg ranks in the list of young richest people. He is also the youngest self-employed billionaire in the world in history." Mark 2008 was hailed as the youngest billionaire in the world when he was only 25 years old. .


    And now the immature face in front of Su Can is only seventeen years old. They are just two butterflies in different oceans.


    It''s also ordinary enough that no one remembers their names, like all the stories that have never been born, hibernating quietly. If it is mentioned that they will stand at the top of the social pyramid in the future, or someone will sneer at them. Such dormancy until the day when the two butterflies meet in one place by the fate of the last minute.


    It¡¯s a critical time to write slowly. This is Shi Xuan 1 that reflects the value of Su Can¡¯s rebirth. No matter how Su Can¡¯s rebirth value is reflected, it must be fully utilized.


    I will try my best to ensure the quality and quantity

 v4 Chapter 86： Facebook

    Su Can and Zhou sat on the bench outside the auditorium with the unique performances of the Xiwu School Evening Orchestra and Orchestra. Feeling the cool wind blowing over Tang Wusi''s length, sweeping across his neck and cheeks. There is an itchy touch and soapy scent.


    I heard melodious music from the auditorium, accompanied by the shouts of people, real and ethereal.


    Tang Wu is holding the newspaper in his hand, and has opened a special page for Su Can, because under the successful propaganda, Su Can has become a very high-profile Chinese exchange student in the College of Exeter Newspapers.


    Entering the school and dealing with the Dragon and Dungeon Societies made him a Chinese exchange student who dared to participate in the college and did not welcome the underground societies, and also made the college pay attention to him, so Su Can''s full rating gradually became dangerous. At the same time, his reputation has increased inversely.


    This is also something that worries Tang Wu very much.


    Compared with the difficulty of publishing newspapers in China, publishing newspapers in the United States is really easy, and it is a frequent event, especially in urban areas such as Exeter, where you will visit the local newspapers every week. Newspapers show some interesting things that have happened recently.


    Some students in the college are more willing to act as temporary reporters. Express what you see, hear, and feel around you in the newspapers, and the city newspapers are happy to give them some rewards. This makes Su Can also feel that Americans are really boring sometimes, but it can also show in disguise that they are very capable of digging up interesting things around them and even in life. Even if it''s just a little bit of fun.


    But Su Can understood very well what kind of shock would be caused if these ordinary newspapers in Exeter were sent back to China. This is fundamentally a collision of two cultures. Su Can''s scandal has been infinitely magnified by newspapers? You can imagine the expressions of those people in 27th Middle School just thinking about it.


    However, the movement of the 27th Middle School in this remote country and city can be ignored.


    Su Can shook Tang Wu''s hand. Sitting on the bench, listening to the performance of the orchestra quietly, in fact, it is rare for them to have such free time.


    Many people think that studying in the United States is easy for students. In fact, Exeter High School will start classes in the morning and end classes in the afternoon. There are six classes in total. If there are classes on the day. The teacher in this course can assign homework. The homework is graded, the least one is witch minutes, there are also Feng minutes and witch minutes. Generally, the courses taken by senior students are more difficult. The time limit for each assignment is witch minutes. If one person completes five courses, five minutes is more than four hours, and the burden of homework is very heavy.


    Especially for international students such as Su Can and Tang Wu, the liberal arts are definitely weaker than ordinary students, so in comparison they are not as relaxed as everyone in the country thinks. Sometimes they will also I was invited to a party, but generally I went there in a hurry, and then came back. Everyone just introduced me, so I wouldn''t make myself look too uncomfortable, but delayed too much time for self-study.


    As for tourism and the like. The two of them were so busy that they didn''t dare to have time to think like this.


    Su Can took a deep breath. He originally thought that it would be a romantic trip in the United States, but in fact the pressure of studying is no less than that of high school in China.


    If you want to pass the high school''s full rating, you can''t get too bad in your grades.


    So I can imagine holding Tang Wu''s hand that was struggling and then obedient. On a Sunday that was hard to spare, sitting outside the auditorium, quietly listening to Ruoyoruowu''s music, how pleasant it was. thing.


    Su Can actually missed the high school life in the country, it was boring, boring, and equally full.


    The first month of studying abroad is over without careful experience and summary.


    Tang Wu became more and more popular. Probably because she is far away from China, she has a more cheerful temperament. She often smiles when communicating with Americans. The feedback is also very good. Both men and women prefer this beautiful-looking Chinese girl, and Tang Wu also represents a Chinese student. , Left a strong impression on everyone Jichang. That is the excellence of science.


    Su Can and Tang Lue¡¯s excellence in mathematics also cited another incident. According to the state education regulations, when the school solves math problems, a large proportion of them does not need to be calculated, but should be explained in English.


    It means to encounter a math problem. You have to tell how to answer in English. When this decree was first issued, the Asian students of the school were very angry, thinking that this was the method used by white Americans to target Asians, because it is unquestionable that Asians are excellent in mathematics. Basically, foreign students are also good at science. But English is a weakness. However, due to school regulations, I had to eat Huanglian dumb.


    When Su Can arrived for the first time, naturally he didn''t quite understand these things. Besides, he speaks well, but he really needs to write in English. Natural literary skills are inadequate, and they are also inferior to Tang Wu.


    After the test, the math question was handed over, and he was about to leave the classroom, but was stopped by the teacher again. "Su, in addition to the correct answer, you have to tell me how you came up with this answer."


    This time the examination room looked at him, and some people who were always about to scorch their foreheads on a question were a little pleased. I think this policy is good.


    Su Can frowned Yaya, took back the test paper from the teacher, and returned to his seat to face the face. Everyone screamed that the Chinese exchange student should be stopped. However, a few minutes later, under the eyes of everyone, he quickly handed in the test paper. The teacher took his test paper, took off the tortoiseshell glasses on the bridge of his nose and rubbed the corners of his eyes for a long while.


    "Thoughts passed through my mind. As if flocks of wild ducks were flying across the sky, I heard the sound of their wings flying high.


    I looked at the blue sky, white clouds, and Mao Jie, and got the answer


    Su Can¡¯s answer became a topic of conversation among American boys and girls in the hallway and corridor of the school¡¯s 20 dormitory buildings.


    The principal called Su Can to the office again and frowned, "You know what, you gave our school a bad head, and now a large number of students quote Tagore, Longfellow, and Voltaire in their answer sheets. , The poetry of Whitman and others, this is a bad ethos in Exeter College.


    Su Can shook his head, "I regret now." I thought this was a terrible impression.


    But the principal shook his head again, "I don''t accept your apologies, but we don''t allow students to think independently. I can only say that I don''t agree with it, but I appreciate your ability to think independently!"


    "Who uses Asuka to solve high numbers? "The new Exeter Academy reports.


    Tang Wu laughed a lot, but listening to a girl inquiring about Su Can''s information from her who was closer to Su Can still made Tang Wu feel a faint sense of vanity, thinking about this experience of studying abroad, even if she said No one would believe it when going out and returning to the country, but it was indeed born right in front of the eyes.


    This boy always seems to carry miracles that people can''t imagine.


    And Su Can¡¯s roommate in the dormitory is not as indifferent to Su Can as he was at the beginning, and yes, at Exeter College, Su Can is also considered a unique Chinese exchange student. Roommate Tirie said that at Exeter College Among the previous exchange students. He is very optimistic about Su Can and thinks he should have greater potential.


    Su Can hopes that he can go through this period in peace. Now it seems that he wants to get a full rating, which is a little more difficult.


    At the time when Su Can''s exchange of students was in full swing, Mark Zuckerberg, who still didn''t know how powerful an ordinary person was, was still complaining to Su Can.


    "I want to get into Harvard University. Princeton, what do you think I need to compare grades? Cannon" Cannon, exam, you know those students in our oral class, some carry a lot of pounds every day, sometimes a day Can only sleep for five or six hours. And four of them graduated from high school with very high grades. Zhi "The mouth, mouth, and four are also much higher, but do you know how many possibilities you want to enter Harvard University?"


    "Probably only gills. Because there will be a column on the college application form: what did you do during high school, the number of years of these extracurricular activities. What position did you hold? What awards or honors have you received, and these awards or honors are at the regional level. State-level, national-level, or world-class?"


    Mark is a radical. At the same time, he is a restless man, he sometimes is a little childish, for example, to good friends like Su Can and Tang Wu.


    "But I don¡¯t have any of these, do you understand? You always say what I¡¯m upset recently. That¡¯s why I am upset. For the point, isn¡¯t it our future career? I should focus more on these extracurricular activities now. So, I am very happy that Su Can you treat me as a good friend and give me shares of your own company, but I want to understand that it is our future business, maybe after our university, believe me, now my mission How did you get into Harvard University".


    Come out from the place where Zac met Tang Wu looked at Su Can in amazement, "You are open


    Su Can wrinkled his head, "I want to recruit classmates online so that everyone can upload their own information online and contact their classmates. Zach is very interested in this, and I hope to cooperate with him.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded, only thinking that Su Can''s idea was very good, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Perhaps in the eyes of Tang Wu at this stage, opening a company in the United States to partner with high school students is like Su Can joining a club. It is just a hobby, especially this kind of thing that sounds very abstract.


    However, looking at this, it seems that there is resistance. The result of Su Can¡¯s promotion is that Mark Zuckerberg is guided by others, rather than really interested in this from the heart. It¡¯s not like he had a whimsical idea at Harvard University before. The effect of implementation has injected him a steady stream of interest.


    Now his interest is limited to Su Can''s indoctrination and mentioning, and it is not enough to support him to step into this career. He is still eager to get admitted to Harvard.


    Su Can now feels like he has obtained an artifact in the fantasy. However, because of the lack of the soul in it, it was unable to display its power, and was overshadowed. !

 v4 Chapter 87： Asuka Set Answers High Numbers

    The unique performance of Xiwu School Evening Orchestra and Orchestra Su Can and Zhou sat on a bench outside the auditorium. () Feeling the cool breeze blowing over Tang Wusi''s length across his neck and cheeks. There is an itchy touch and soapy scent.


    The melodious music coming from the auditorium is accompanied by the shouts of people who are real and ethereal.


    Tang Wuzheng opened a special page for Su Can with the newspaper in his hand because under the successful propaganda, Su Can has become a very high-profile Chinese exchange student in the college of Exeter newspapers.


    Entering the school and dealing with the Dragon and Dungeon clubs made him a Chinese exchange student who dared to participate in the academy and did not welcome underground clubs. It also made the academy pay attention to him. So Su Can''s full rating gradually became dangerous at the same time. The reputation is increasing inversely.


    This is also something that worries Tang Wu very much.


    Compared with the difficulty of publishing newspapers in China, it is really easy to publish newspapers in the United States, and it is a common occurrence, especially in small urban areas such as Exeter, and they will be listed in local newspapers every week. Interesting stories of recent births.


    Some students in the college are more willing to act as temporary reporters. Report what you have seen, heard, and felt around to the newspapers and magazines. The city newspapers are happy to give them some rewards. This makes Su Can also feel that Americans are really boring sometimes, but it can also show in disguise that they are very capable of digging up interesting things around them and even in life. Even if it''s just a little bit of fun.


    But Su Can knew very well what kind of shock would be caused if these ordinary newspapers in Exeter were sent back to China. This is fundamentally a collision of two cultures. Su Can''s scandal has been infinitely magnified by newspapers? You can imagine the expressions of those people in 27th Middle School just thinking about it.


    However, the movement of the 27th Middle School is negligible in this faraway country and city.


    Su Can shook Tang Wu''s hand. Sitting on a bench quietly listening to the performance of the orchestra is actually very rare for them to have such free time. ()


    Many people think that in the United States, students¡¯ learning is easy, but Exeter High School will have six classes in the afternoon when classes start at 8 am. If there are classes on the day. The teacher in this course can assign homework. The homework is the least graded witch minutes, as well as Feng minutes and witch minutes. Generally, the courses taken by senior students are more difficult. The upper limit of the time for each assignment is witch minutes. If one person completes five courses for five minutes, it will be more than four hours. The burden of homework is very heavy.


    Especially for international students such as Su Can and Tang Wu, the liberal arts are definitely weaker than ordinary students, so in comparison they are not as relaxed as everyone in the country thinks. Sometimes they will be invited. Attending a party is generally a hurry to go and then come back. Everyone just introduces and knows that it will not make oneself seem too gregarious, but it will delay too much time for self-study.


    As for tourism and the like. The two of them were so busy that they didn''t dare to have time to think like this.


    Su Can took a deep breath. Originally thought it would be a romantic trip in the United States, but in fact, the pressure of study is no less than that of high school in China.


    If you want to pass the high school''s full-rated results, naturally you can''t be too bad.


    So I can imagine how happy it is to hold Tang Wu''s hand that struggles first and then obeys sitting outside the auditorium on a hard-to-follow Sunday, listening to Ruoyouruowu''s music quietly.


    Su Can actually missed the boring life of high school in China and was equally full


    .


    The first month of studying abroad is over without careful experience and summary.


    Tang Wu became more and more popular. Probably because she is far away from the country, she has a cheerful temperament and a lot of communication with Americans. The feedback is also very good. Both men and women prefer this beautiful-looking Chinese girl. Tang Wu also represents the Chinese student and left it to everyone. Often a strong impression. That is the excellence of science.


    The excellent mathematics of Su Can and Tang Lue also cited another incident. According to the state education regulations, the school has a large proportion of math problems that do not need to be calculated and explained in English.


    It means to encounter a math problem. You have to tell how to answer in English. When this decree was just issued, the Asian students of the school were very angry and thought that this was the method used by white Americans to target Asians. Because Asians are excellent in mathematics, this is an unquestionable general situation. Basically, international students are also good at science. But English is a weakness. However, due to school regulations, I had to eat Huanglian dumb.


    Su Can naturally didn''t understand these things when he first arrived. Besides, he speaks well but really needs to write in English. Natural literary skills are incapable of being incapable of being inferior to Tang Wu.


    After the test, he handed the math questions up and was about to leave the classroom but was stopped by the teacher. "Sue, besides the correct answer, you have to tell me how you came up with this answer."


    This time the examination room showed him some people who were always about to scorch their foreheads on a question, but they were a little pleased. I think this policy is good.


    Su Can frowned Yaya, took the test paper from the teacher and returned to her seat. However, a few minutes later, he quickly handed in the test paper under the eyes of everyone. The teacher took his test paper and took off the tortoiseshell glasses from the bridge of his nose, rubbing the corner of his eyes for a long while.


    "Thoughts passed through my mind. As if flocks of wild ducks were flying across the sky, I heard the sound of their wings flying high.


    I looked at the blue sky and white clouds and Mao Jie got the answer


    Su Can''s answer became a topic of interest among American boys and girls in the corridors of the teaching halls of the school''s 20 dormitory buildings.


    The principal called Su Can to the office again and frowned. "You know, you gave our school a bad head. Now a large number of students quote Tagore Langfellow Voltaire Whitman and others on their answer sheets. Poetry This is a bad ethos at Exeter College.


    Su Can shook his head, "I regret now." I thought this was a terrible impression.


    But the principal shook his head again, "I don''t accept your apologies, but we don''t allow students to think independently of unconstrained creativity. I can only say that I disagree but appreciate your ability to think independently!"


    "Who uses Asuka to solve high numbers? "The new Exeter Academy reports.


    Tang Wu smiles all the same, but listening to a girl inquiring about Su Can''s information from the side of Su Can who is closer to Su Can still makes Tang Wu feel a faint sense of vanity, thinking that this experience of studying abroad is even going to go back to China. No one would believe it, but it was born right in front of the eyes.


    The boy always seemed to carry miracles that people could not imagine.


    And Su Can¡¯s roommate in the dormitory is not as indifferent to Su Can as he was at the beginning, and to Su Can¡¯s unique Chinese exchange roommate at Exeter College, Tiri Ai said that the previous exchange students at Exeter College Among. He is very optimistic about Su Can and thinks he should have greater potential.


    Su Can hopes that he can go through this period in peace. Now it seems that it is a little harder for him to get a full rating.


    At the time when Su Can''s exchange of students was in full swing, it was an ordinary person who didn''t know how powerful Mark Zuckerberg was still complaining to Su Can.


    "I want to get into Harvard University. Princeton. What do you think I need more than grades? Cannon." Cannon 2 Exam. You know that some of the students in our four classes carry heavy books every day. Sometimes they only go to school a day. Can sleep for five or six hours. And four of them graduated from high school with very high grades. Zhi "The mouth and four are also much higher, but do you know how many possibilities you want to enter Harvard University?"


    "Probably only gills. Because there will be a column on the college application form: what did you do in high school and the number of extracurricular activities. What position did you hold? What awards or honors have you received and these awards or honors are at the district level and the state level. National or world-class?"


    Mark is a radical. At the same time, he is a restless man. Sometimes he can be a little childish, such as being tempered towards good friends like Su Can and Tang Wu.


    "But I don''t understand these? You always say what I am worrying about. This is the reason why I am troubled. For this point, that is our future career, isn''t it? I should focus on these extracurricular activities now, so I am very happy Su Can You see me as a good friend of your own company¡¯s shares, but I want to understand that it¡¯s our future business, maybe it¡¯s after our university. Believe me how my mission now is to get into Harvard UniversityFrom Tang Wu came out of the meeting place with Zac and looked at Su Can in amazement.


    Su Can wrinkled his head, "I want to recruit classmates online so that everyone can upload their own information online and contact their classmates. Zach is very interested in this. I hope to cooperate with him.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded, only thinking that Su Can''s idea was very good, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Perhaps in the eyes of Tang Wu at this stage, opening a small company in the United States to partner with high school students to make some small ideas is like Su Can joining a club is just a hobby, especially the website, which sounds very abstract.


    However, it seems that this situation seems to have been resisted. The result of Su Can¡¯s promotion is that Mark Zuckerberg is guided by others rather than really interested in this from the heart. It is not like the effect he had in the past at Harvard University. Infused him with a steady stream of interest.


    Now his interest is limited to Su Can''s indoctrination and mentions that are not enough to support him in entering this career. He still aspires to be admitted to Harvard.


    Su Can now feels like he has obtained an artifact in the fantasy. However, he was eclipsed by the inability to display its power because of the lack of the soul in it. read!

 v4 Chapter 88： War of words

    ¡­The scattered crossover branch received an old letter from Redmond, Washington State. The person is Microsoft¡¯s headquarters. ()


    This letter made him a man in the school for a while.


    Microsoft mentioned in the letter that the player plug-in written by Zac has brought Microsoft very convenience. They sincerely urge Zac to work at Microsoft after graduating from high school. The annual salary for hire is 700,000 US dollars.


    The annual salary of 700,000 US dollars is almost unimaginable in China, and it is enough to represent the upper class society and the symbol of ability in the United States.


    Although there are many students in this school, they are not short of money even though the family is a well-known local family.


    But American education generally does not take pride in the money and power that their family has. Rather, I am proud of my ability. The annual salary of 700,000 US dollars is already a sign of showing my ability. This year''s salary is enough to make many people amazed.


    A little high school student. But it was able to be taken by Microsoft. This incident once made the school feel quite cool. Mark became a famous celebrity in disguise.


    Mark, who won this award, immediately became a news figure in the school newspaper and even in the surrounding newspapers of Exek City.


    And now this Zach, who has shown his magnificent edges and corners from the ordinary, is dancing at a party for him.


    "If you have excellent grades, it is not necessarily guaranteed to go to Harvard. But if you add one or two extracurricular activities and awards or speech debates, school newspapers, school magazines, and the chairmen of these clubs, it is quite possible. You can even get Bursaries are rolling in!"


    "And if a student has a middle grade and a very outstanding performance, a famous university will also compete for it! Famous universities, especially Harvard, highly value a student''s leadership skills. Sports. Excellent individual music awaits special talents. And these These are all factors that cannot be found in the results. But now I have been asked to be hired by Microsoft easily. I can''t think of any reason why Harvard University rejected my honor!"


    The party was very successful. Zach was surrounded by his friends to congratulate him.


    At the end of the party, Zac met Su Can. His face was filled with excitement, "How did you know that Microsoft would hire me!?" Because in the previous conversation, Su Can had unintentionally said what Microsoft would solicit Zac.


    Su Can smiled. "I said that if I were the president of Microsoft, I would hire you. A person who could write the computer version of "The Adventure of Four Industries" as a teenager can write.... A person who plays plug-ins. Why can''t he be included? What about its own?"


    Zach was surprised. "Su is the mysterious East, and does it give you this mysterious temperament? You are not the same as anyone I have ever met. If your exchange career ends, I think I will miss you. Of course, Tang she is me. The most beautiful Asian girl I have ever seen."


    Su Can simply smiled. "I think I might see each other often in the future."


    Zach was silent for a long while, this student who was actually a little arrogant in his heart, patted his trousers and said. "I apologize for what I said to you before. I think I know better how much you gave me to the company. How much money did you invest in this company? Are your annual grants?"


    "Ten dollars."


    Seeing Zac''s expression of astonishment. Su Can shrugged and said, "This is nothing compared to the money Microsoft has given you."


    Zach shook his head. "No, you gave me fifty-five thousand dollars. It is for a common dream. This and Microsoft gave me seven hundred thousand dollars are two absolutely different meanings. But I was stupidly trying to ignore it before. You apologize."


    Subsequently, Mark Zuckerberg did not participate in the initial interview with Microsoft, which made many people incredible and the reason he gave was "I heard they asked to go to work every morning at 8 o''clock and I can''t get up."


    Zach¡¯s reason is ridiculous. Also bowed the school for a while.


    Zach''s life instructor came out to clarify that he just wanted to go to Harvard University.


    Zach and Su Can became popular figures among students of Exeter College for a time.


    Even the other Phillips High School, which continues to compete with Exeter College, is faintly aware of it.


    The lives of Zac and Su Can suddenly become brighter. There will be girls¡¯ dormitories in the school who take the initiative to ask for the social party. Many girls are outspoken and attracted by the charm of Su Can, a Chinese exchange student. set.


    At the top of the sports game. Su Can was invited to participate in many teams including the baseball club''s hockey wrestling team, the disc fencing basketball club and the paddle rowing team.


    Zach is happy to introduce some of his friends to Su Can and get the preliminary template given by Su Can. In addition to the necessary school activities every day, he stayed in his dormitory for a week and told Su Can when he left customs again. Many places have been modified on the basis of the original website template. ()


    This made Su Can secretly surprised to know that these things were the result of two months of work by a team at the University of Electronic Science and Technology of Rongcheng. And Zach only stayed in the dormitory for a week before modifying it to the plus version applicable to the United States to show his strength.


    Sometimes it may take a certain amount of talent for a person to do something.


    "You take the liberty to ask what are we going to do next?" Zach, who was handing Su Can with a glass of red grape wine in the dining room, leaned comfortably on the soft sand. To Su Can''s joyous expression.


    Su Can smiled, "We have to do what we do."


    ! Just like war chess, we must first occupy Exeter Academy.¡± Mark Zuckerberg saved his hand and patted the board game map on the table in front of him. That is the map of the world 1,500 years ago. There are countless conquests and conquests. Dream story and this big boy is stubbornly saying something that might be considered an idiot.


    "The first step is Exeter College. The second step. Let me think about it. Maybe it''s the nearby Phillips High School. Maybe the Harvard University in Bodington is surrounded by Yale University in Connecticut. We go to more places here. We go to Ma Provincial Institute of Technology, we go to Stanford, we go to Pennsylvania "We want to conquer and rule the United States of America!" "


    Through the student government of Exeter College, Su Can and Zach successfully contacted the senior management of Exeter College. They hope that the school will open up the student database for the two to complete the preliminary data source of the online version of the Yang Helper to let the students of the entire high school. The directory appears on this online roster.


    The fact that the two people openly approached the colonel¡¯s management led the school to start a discussion on the online roster. In order to gather information, Su Can and Zac and even a few exchange students and student friends close to them conducted a poll on the school wide survey questionnaire. .


    Most students fill in the "very looking forward" option on the questionnaire. These questionnaires were put on the work meeting of school leaders on Friday.


    For this reason, the school agreed to provide them with a lecture to persuade the school''s directors and school management personnel. This incident once attracted the attention of newspapers and periodicals around Exeter. Two high school students have to face a group of school leaders to give a lecture to persuade them to open up student data. It is too late to publicize at Exeter College.


    Before the lectures of Mark Zuckerberg and Su Can on Monday, a large number of journalists arrived from Boston and even nearby states.


    The auditorium used as the dialectical meeting of lectures gradually entered into more than 30 old men with expressionless faces and dull faces, although there were some ladies in it. But in comparison, what Su Can feels is this dull tone.


    The principal gave Su Can a special look when he passed by. Presumably this exchange student from China. Let him remember.


    Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg wore suits compared to Zuckerberg. Zucker was a little nervous. Not far away, there were more students who came around. Tang Wu was among them. Some exchange students from the same batch as Su Can also rushed to help the Korean student''s admiration for Su Can. It seems that these students have adapted to their time in the United States.


    "We are very surprised when Sucan and Mark Zuckerberg heard your thoughts. You must first affirm your creativity, but do you know that you take the liberty to ask a school, especially Exeter College, to open the database for you just to contribute an online version? The roster? Know that unless the FBI asks any high school in the United States with an excellent history to open up the privacy of students, this is not allowed, even if the bottom line is only some photos and contact information


    The audition will come to a climax. The school uses tradition and surname Ju as two shields to comment on Su Can and Zach.


    Of course, they can ask students to enter their website to register, but regardless of the momentum or even the hype. It''s not as attractive as this kind of frontal confrontation with the traditional American high school rules.


    "I want to say. If Exeter College does not make reforms and concessions only for the so-called inheritance of prestigious schools, then in five years and ten years from now, if all high schools in the United States are popular in this kind of online roster, when we can just The dormitory will be able to contact our friends in the opposite teaching building. We can upload and share our music unscrupulously. When we recorded the video, our mood and growth story, we will look back and see what Exeter College is blocking today." .


    Su Can breathed out a bit anxiously, which made Zac silent. Su Can has always spoken to him with confidence. This is the first time he has seen Su Can so excited.


    Then would anyone say, "The old guys at Exeter College don''t know how terrible the original decision was. Their stubborn thinking like a turtle has blocked a trend in the world in the future!"


    These school directors and even the management''s calm and cynic attitude made Su Can feel a fire in his heart. Perhaps this is the indifference of American nature at work.


    Or because of the angle they were standing on, they had to make things difficult for the two students in front of them, but all this made Su Can feel a fire. Because he knows all this is possible because he knows that this is the future trend.


    When a person holds the truth. There is nothing that can make these truths be criticized and criticized or even let them die in their own heart and feel the anger of detachment.


    So when "old guy" "turtle turtle. Ranzhi" these words will make Americans feel the harsh words from Su Can''s mouth come out one after another. Zach felt his heart reach his throat.


    But there was no sound in the audience.


    All the professors holding their glasses are working hard to bulge their eyes and try to see the student standing on the stage behind the glasses clearly.


    There was a burst of low discussion. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Finally, a school director got the resolution and took off his glasses and stood up from his seat, saying, "Next, I will announce the decision of the school board. We will unanimously follow the school rules. We do not pass."


    ,"But maybe we can hire two fellows who founded Exeter High School for us."


    A school director later recalled, "We agree that the reason is very simple. I don¡¯t want to be a turtle.


    A week later, Renshan Online went to Exeter High School.


    The whole school is vying to experience this long-awaited school intranet roster.


    This is the first battle of Su Can and Zach. The success of this battle has won them the American high school persuasion client who has firmly occupied the 1,000-person Exeter College market. This is their first battle smoothly. .


    The second month passed by the footsteps of Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu returning home. Came quietly.


    It''s a bit late today, but this second chapter is not too late, so please bear with me. If you want to know more about the funeral, please visit the candle coffee chapter for more. Support the author to support genuine reading!

 v4 Chapter 89： Unexpected encounter

    The online version of the campus roster became a topic of Phillips Exeter¡¯s insult to Jiang Ledao. The students never thought that they could have such a close connection with each other from the registered template. ()


    This has aroused the focus of the nearby Phillips High School. The students there are connected to Exeter College through the external network. At the same time, the Phillips High School section has been opened on the online website of Sucan and Zach. This section can be used by nearby Phillips High School students. Connect into this by category. Campus community.


    The online communication tools that prohibit the use of mobile phones for students in colleges and high schools are still immature, so Van Bibi, which has his own photo album information, is almost no less than a form of communication with real people, and is immediately sought after.


    Similar to the situation when Su Can entered the school, if the students hadn''t even held the exchange student welcome party unless they could not be closely connected, they would never return.


    Phillips High School has left names to express that they are very grateful to Su Can Tak Dike for the online roster.


    "It makes us feel like we are part of the collective!" Some people left their names.


    "Thank you, I think Yi''an, who can make this thing, is a genius so perfect."


    "Relatively speaking, I like your speeches that convinced the school that the performance of the school is wonderful. If those who stop all of this stop the trend. It cannot be resisted!"


    For Su Can and Zach. This is just the beginning.


    Exeter College in Winter.


    "The support from Exeter Academy is increasing. We have been proven to have done a very remarkable thing." At the side of the school rowing club, watching the rowing team paddling in the sun, Zhou Zack Remove the chair next to Su Can under the sun umbrella and sit down.


    Tang Wu is making a cross-border call in the club and talking to her parents on the other side of the phone. Recent life in the United States. Su Can leaned on a beach chair. Next to a glass of frozen juice, the ice cubes reflected the ripples of light. Very pleasant.


    I think the current high school student of No. 27 High School probably wants to get him enjoying beach chairs, sun umbrellas and frozen juice in the backyard of American high schools when he is immersed in the questions under the whispering fan.


    "You must think that the support of Exeter Academy comes from the recognition of our ideas?" Zach is very talented as a conspirator, saying that the big toe under the jeans is wide open.


    "In fact, this high school has a history of quotation years. Now the school has! The tuition and boarding fees for famous students are 30,000 US dollars a year. But in fact, the school spends 60,000 Shili US dollars on each student. The tuition fee is only enough to cover more than half of the education budget."


    "The school''s operation mainly relies on its own "treasury" donation fund. Now this fund is as large as US$1, that is, it averages 500,000 US dollars per student. If the donation fund is calculated as the average per student This high school ranks among the top 10,000 richest schools even among American universities."


    "The New York Times has specifically reported on this that the school requires students to live in the school as their home, so they look forward to our recognition of this school after graduation, similar to our own parents. So when we have achieved something After that, you can give it to "parents." The return puts more money into the school¡¯s donation fund. The Donor Fund of the Light Exeter School has risen up to 100 million in the stock market in the past year. "


    "Since the school''s income comes from the investment of donations and donation funds, not from tuition. To maintain their long-term advantages, they must select the best people. I hope these people will succeed in the future and give back to their alma mater like their predecessors. If the students you recruit are not as good as the students of other schools, and are not as successful as others in the future, you will not be able to give back to your alma mater. In the long run, the school will lose its competitiveness. Use the stock market as an analogy to buy a stock. It is not to save a few money today. It depends on the future appreciation potential of this stock. A poor student may need you to spend more than 30,000 yuan a year to invite him, but if he becomes Bill Gates in the future, he will be lucky."


    Zach hit the nail on the head one last time. "Phillips High School has always formed a great competitive relationship with us. The return on investment of Exeter College¡¯s donor fund last year was a net income of more than 100 million U.S. dollars. The competitor Phillips College¡¯s U.S. dollar donation fund had a problem. The return of this. It¡¯s very close to know that the two sides have almost reached the level of a white war! In order to widen the gap with Phillips, the school does not mind supporting people like us that may be able to give the school a blockbuster reputation and even capital in the future. figure!"


    Speaking of essence. This makes Su Can very suspicious that Zach in front of him is only seventeen years old, but he is born a strategist and conspiracy theorist. The so-called independence encourages students to start their own businesses. Similar to Harvard, where they need to train more students like Bill Gates. The essence of the hanging policy is to pave the way for the future foundation exhibition of the school. The real essence is to strengthen the core competitiveness of the school.


    Therefore, Exeter High School is happy to let them do it and prefer to see the helpless expression of Phillips High School for students accessing the roster website based on their high school.


    With the cooperation of Exeter High School, everything went smoothly. This is a favorable wind that Su Can borrowed.


    Su Can stroked the edge of the glass, "Then the next step is to simultaneously implement the ten Ivy League universities. These universities include Harvard, Columbia, Brown, Cornell, etc.


    Su Can paused and said, "The Zach Internet era has gone through two stages before this. The first stage is one-to-one communication. The typical interaction method is electronic components. The second stage is one-to-many communication. The typical representative of the introduction stage is the rise of various portals. In this regard, there are many people who are more front-end and more forefront than us. Many of them are listed on NASDAQ. Most of them are the presidents. Yes. Billionaires rely solely on copying their successful experiences. People like this in our country are also leaders. The second stage is their era."


    "But now we are entering the third stage of many-to-many communication. People-to-people communication becomes the central information stage. That is, the next era of the Internet. In the last era. We can''t go ahead. We can only look down on heroes. . And now we are grasping the most critical pulse of this era. We are walking at the forefront of the storm. This is our era!"


    "It seems that a new hero is about to be born!" Zach raised the cup and touched Su Can crisply. Dahao became the standard only for the earth divination. The training station is as popular and simple as the telephone. But it is more interactive, richer and indispensable than the phone. Their four above "will become the gateway to the digital world and this digital world connects the whole world."


    "I''m sorry that Su mentioned that you left. Actually, you don''t have to go. What we could have done together is our business!" Zach was a little regretful because the passing of each day means that Su Can is closer to returning to China.


    "Don''t worry. You have what you want to do at this stage and I also have what I want to do. In the United States, you are a comparison. We will meet often in the future. This is just a short parting. Don''t forget our strategy. The goal is not just the United States."


    At the school dialectic meeting, he persuaded the school to open the database and then became famous in World War I this week. Zach tasted the interest and the sweetness and has already established this as the first step in his career.


    Su Can''s overseas operation finally found a decent soul figure.


    A dark black Lincoln parked outside the school on Wednesday. After contact with the school, these people were allowed to be taken to the reception room of the school. ()


    Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg met this group of outsiders in the reception hall. A fat man in a suit and bow tie introduced a very young and energetic man in his twenties and said, "This is the CEO of our Mingda company. We have very interesting thoughts about the behavior of two people who can establish a divorce in high school. Last week, your dent ratio at Harvard University was very influential. We heard that more than 300 people registered in just two hours and now Already have 2,000 customers in Harvard. Our company hopes to invest 300,000 US dollars to buy 30% of your shares.


    "Three hundred thousand dollars. Thirty percent of the shares?" Su Can raised his eyebrows. Zac next to him stared silently at each other''s rich four-generation man. The other party obviously couldn''t understand his big pants flip-flops. The taste of Luotuo.


    The other party also said that the two children had decided that they had never thought that there would be such an opportunity that would fall from the sky, and they would be a little complacent. "First of all, we want to congratulate you. You know that this is already a huge sum of money for small websites like yours among the investment projects our company has made. You have used your genius to win such an opportunity!" The fat man knocked on the table with his pen very festively.


    "I''m sorry. I can only tell a few people I''m sorry. Three hundred thousand dollars can only buy three-thousandths of our shares. Su Can thought about it and said.


    The four generations of rich men who had always been cool on the opposite side congealed for a while and then thought of getting up and leaving, but the anger surging from his heart made him take two steps and quickly came back and sat in front of them.


    "Your lack of sincerity and arrogance cover up your aura. I don¡¯t know what makes you so arrogant. You should know that it should be a blessing to be able to get an investment of 300,000 US dollars at your age. It¡¯s because I helped you when you needed it most!"


    "300,000 US dollars want to take 30% of our shares. This is a plunder. Maybe you can change to a venture capital approach. 300,000 US dollars are used as a loan to us so that we can give you the expected return." Su Can responded.


    "I don''t understand why everyone speaks so loudly. Do you think you will be the next Bill Gates? So how terrible Bill Gates makes all high school students in the United States dream such unrealistic dreams!" Mingda The president of the company excitedly said, "I can agree to additional investment, but you can''t treat the equity in your hands as treasure because it is absolutely impractical! It can''t be covered as tightly as a woman''s buttocks!"


    Su Can shook his head. "I think it is necessary to announce a principle. We are willing to choose investment partners and hope that all investors can benefit from it. But we will not sell to any company or individual even in the face of Microsoft''s acquisition. Same.


    Every. The idea that everyone has a personal computer in that year, you can also say that this idea is crazy. But Zach and I have the same goals. What we want to build is a commercial revolution.


    Su Can pointed to Zach. He appeared very confident and confident. "The empire has changed the social process of the entire mankind in a sense. Look at this boy, why can''t he be the next gate?.


    "Very good I like you! I am waiting for the day you succeed or fail." The man got up with a sullen face and walked out without looking back.


    His assistant, the middle-aged fat man, shook his head and followed, "It''s crazy to be crazy."


    When someone left Zac and wrapped Su Can¡¯s neck, "Wow! Should we drink something to celebrate you seeing the French foie gras face? To be honest, I don¡¯t like him very much! Why not the next Gates? . We have a bright future!"


    The countdown to the end of Su Tang''s exchange student career is two weeks away.


    The high school student dance party is a carnival on the lawn near the school''s water currency practice field. For this reason, the student government set up a stage at the waterside to arrange the band lighting, sound and food from the dance scene. Cakes, props, party masks, drinks, etc. are all available and arranged properly.


    Participants ranged from students in the first grade. Both men and women usually wear hippie heads and chewing gum in their mouths. Now they are dressed in noble and elegant manners at the prom. It is really uncontrollable if they are two people.


    At least one-third of the students in the school attended this carnival ball and the exchange students here cherish this opportunity. Because this may be the last gathering of some of them in the United States.


    Colorful. Under the spotlight shining through the dust, men and women in all kinds of clothing and soothing jazz are crowded with people''s heads.


    The host of the evening party is Braun from the school''s Astronomical Society. He is also the head of the String Ensemble. He has served as the host at the Christmas Show in Year Zero and is a man of the world in the student circle. certainly. The Christmas of the year zero Su Can is nothing but a Chinese exchange student with constant jokes in newspaper lace news around the city, and Tang Wu is not easily welcomed by the cheerful and active American high school students because of his loneliness.


    but now. Tang Wu is wearing a black dress that outlines Miao Man''s figure and is surrounded by a group of men and women talking about something. Tang Wu occasionally shows a smile, curling up his hands with juice, holding those eyes that have swept away the crowds from time to time." Xincan


    Su Can and Zach couldn''t get rid of their hands. They were peeping from a distance under the gap between the two people who were interested in the chairmen of the International Club of the School Model United Nations Club and the Investment Club.


    This occasional glance at the feeling is like there is electricity flowing through the air to tighten the body and mind.


    Su Can didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. There were many Asian girls in the dance party that attracted attention. They wore beautiful skirts and felt very professional, and I actually saw that. British girl.


    That is, Ye Huishang, a friend of Wang Weiwei in China who studies at Westminster Hillby Middle School in England.


    Ye Huishang looks very beautiful, goose eggs, cheeks, blush, little dress, wearing pink tassels, stunned when he saw Su Can, and then got rid of a few Exeter college clam-level people who wanted to show her good hockey team kendo Several famous men in the club.


    Very generously came over and took an authentic Beijing movie and smiled at Su Can, "Are you that friend of Wang Weiwei in Rongcheng? Actually studying here? This is one of the top high schools in the United States." The tone was sincere and a little bit sincere. Little surprise.


    This woman deserves to be Xiao Ming Nuan who knows when to be surprised enough to give Su Can the vanity of a corresponding man.


    Su Can admits that it is difficult for ordinary high school students to avoid the charm displayed by this woman with a frown, and smiled in surprise, "I''m just an exchange student sent by Rongcheng 27th Middle School, but you? I remember Wang Weiwei didn''t say that Have you ever been in the UK?"


    A girl ran over to Ye Huishang and said, "Hey, the climax of the party is about to come. We have to go over and cheer for Ginny!"


    Ye Huishang patted the British girl''s face with a royal girl''s expression, "Goodbye, I''ll talk to my friends and come over soon."


    Then he smiled at Su Can with a bit of flattery, "Exchange students, that''s also pretty good. You got good grades in 27th Middle School. We took a vacation to apply for a tourist visa to the United States during the semester and happened to have a friend in this school. I was invited to participate in this dance party. In fact, the last time I wanted to come to this well-known high school and gather with friends. "It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have a tourist visa officer from other countries and asked me why I didn¡¯t even go to the United States. Why not go to the European countries that are closer to other countries? So my last trip to the United States fell through. "


    "I¡¯m not used to coming here as an exchange student? I know that this high school is very exclusive, isn¡¯t it? It just so happens that many people in my circle of friends are from this high school, and some of them also know Wang Weiwei. Oh, that was before they studied abroad. I know one of them is an Asian club officer, and believe me to tell her that she will take care of you very much."


    "Thank you, but I shouldn''t need it." Su Can was a little surprised and didn''t expect that Wang Weiwei''s circle had tentacles reaching out to these top middle schools in the United States. However, I can explain it at the provincial and ministerial level in China. Or vice-provincial children studying abroad in the United States is also very common. Among these students, there are not a few Huhu brothers in the business and political circles who came out of the circles in Beijing and Shanghai.


    Ye Huishang has a wide network of contacts. It is not surprising to know these people. During the time at Exeter College, Su Can knew that these were all members of a circle of international students, whether they crossed the continents and the oceans. All have private contacts. Some do not see how outstanding! It is also common for a shy international student whose family member has huge energy in China. Of course, there are not a few outstanding students who have even won many awards.


    After the establishment of him and Zach, it should be easier to integrate the various circles to make them more closely connected.


    Su Can is a little bit, the rebirth of occupational illness, and everything is linked to his own industrial chain.


    Ye Huishang is not sure if Su Can shows this kind of careless attitude. Does he know that getting a club recognition in this high school is equivalent to better integrating into this environment? Thinking about it, he will not understand how much convenience and prestige can be brought to him by being fancyed by a high-level club. Chinese students who have never suffered a loss may never know the importance of these extracurricular activities societies that can make Westerners better understand and accept you.


    Ye Huishang laughed when he saw Su Can''s innocence. "How does the American Prom feel to you?"


    Su Can thought for a while. "Before I came here, my impression of the American high school prom was limited to the "American Pie" in the feather year."


    There was a crowd of jazz and dancing carnivals. Someone was singing solo on the stage to get a cheer. Ye Huishang nodded and motioned for him to continue talking. It was a little playful. "So now?"


    "Now I think. It''s really a bit of vigor in the movie.


    After staying here for a long time, Su Can knows that there is no shortage of girls in high school parties in the United States, men and women who dance **** dances, or just rubbing around through a layer of clothing, even if there are school leaders and school police who maintain order. What they do is to patrol and maintain order without fighting conflicts. That¡¯s good.


    "As far as I know the students of the prom that end in the middle of the night must leave. However, many students turn this night into a carnival night and leave the prom on the spot and take their partners to the hotel room." Su Cannao Scratch your head.


    There was an extremely ambiguous message in Ye Huishang''s eyes, and some of her little tuxedo was gently raised and slightly proud of her breasts. His eyes were bent like tiramisu dripping from the light-reflected eyes. "So tonight I am staying in a nearby motel. If someone from England and a foreigner in America are lonely, there are many ways to spend it.


    Rao is the soul of Su Can for two lives. The resistance to this famous Kyoto aid is extremely strong, and I have to admire her for the flavour of this blow.


    Presumably, no one would ignore her naked teasing. Let life be born on this lonely night. In the motel outside this hustle and bustle of the ball, the crimson full moon will be in front of this girl in a little dress. What will it be like?


    There is a desire to commit crimes.


    This chapter can be regarded as two chapters. Today¡¯s update is gone. I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting for a long time.


    Thanks to "Light Bulb. 8 Eternal Romance "Mocha Tiantian" and others who can''t count the monthly tickets of the brothers.

 v4 Chapter 90： Queen sum King

    ¡ùSu Can and Ye Huishang are in the corner of the party. It is different from the cocktail party held in Xiahai Ciaoshi "Li Dynasty Hotel" for promotional purposes. It is more cheerful and energetic. The music may be exciting or soothing. The band orchestra and even solo perform alternately on the stage.


    This fully demonstrates the difference between American high schools and Chinese high schools. They are more energetic and leaky, while in China. It is almost impossible to realize this kind of atmosphere, and it is difficult to believe that some of them in high schools in China can be so indulgent and relaxed when they are faced with severe learning pressure and upcoming admissions to top universities in the United States.


    Facing Ye Huishang¡¯s slightly playful expression, Su Can gave her a dazzling smile in her dignified and confusing look at her. ¡°The Fairfield Hotel next to the American Independence Museum and Academy, It is the hotel with the best student reviews here. It has an indoor swimming pool and fitness facilities. In addition"


    Su Can glanced at Ye Huishang frivolously from start to finish. "The comfort of the bed, the bath supplies and the quality of breakfast are all very interesting. If you are interested, there may be an unforgettable one there. At night. After all, it¡¯s a blessing to have a breakfast of guaranteed quality after a lot of exercise in the evening.


    This sentence was concealed and shameless, and it matched Su Can''s leisurely expression, so it seemed to be reasonable, just like the amount of money that should be given to the red light district without falling for granted.


    "At the first impression, I think you are very honest. I didn''t expect it to be the same as most men I know." Ye Huishang smiled "poof". Originally, he just wanted to give Xia Hai an arrow that caused Wang Weiwei to be unhappy because of him. Her enemies, it was Su Can''s extremely shameless posture that allowed her to continue to retreat.


    Then she automatically kept a distance between Su Can and Su Can that was neither close nor ambiguous, and smiled lightly. Compared to the handsome American guys in your school, it is even more imaginative


    The girl''s anger and thoughts, Ye Huishang, who couldn''t molest Su Can, naturally had to hit Su Can with his tongue to take advantage of it.


    Who knows that Su Can still said unmovedly, "Comprehensively." It left her speechless for a while.


    Puff puff! Two beams of fireworks shot into the sky from the stage and exploded into scattered light.


    There was a scream on the stage. The boys¡¯ voices are exuberant, and the girls are desperately waving the characteristics of their sharp voices. The people who were holding the wine glasses and laughing at each other under the stage also looked over. A girl wearing pink **** Christmas cotton shorts with bronze legs was dancing a hot dance, and the dance team behind her swayed to her rhythm. , The people below seemed to cheer a star.


    Looking at the woman, Ye Huishang said with envy, "Ginny from your college was a very popular girl when she came to the UK last year. She is indeed very hot and charming. Everyone in our school''s rugby club Think of her as the goddess of your dreams."


    That girl Su Can knows. After the ballet at Exeter Academy, the yoga beauty, Ginny, the captain of the League Sierra cheerleader, had been on the cover of many magazines as early as the age of sixteen. It was Su Canbulai that the school learned from classmates and roommates that the whole school One of the most popular girls.


    So Su Can nodded.


    It is estimated that the prom is about to enter **. At this time, there were a lot of girls standing on the edge of the stage. Some saw Ye Huishang, then waved to her and called her to go over. A small number of these people were Hua Fei who came to the dance party in a group from the British school.


    It''s not that interested in Su Can.


    What interests them are the handsome and tall American and Jewish youths from Exeter High School. These young people, Su Can, seem to be some of the school¡¯s boys in the same grade, and they are chatting with Ye Huishang¡¯s friends. With an open smile on one side, they looked at her, and whispered to each other one after another.


    Su Can smiled, "It seems that what you just said is right, you are more popular with handsome American guys."


    Su Can can also think of why Ye Huishang and Wang Weiwei will have a gap and conflict when they meet, because they are already two different lives. Ye Huishang''s study abroad career in the UK is so rich, and Wang Weiwei has certain limitations in China after all. Since his family was in Xiahai, the things he has come into contact with are different from Ye Huishang''s cheerful American personality.


    If each other lives in their previous memories, it will naturally be more difficult for both parties now


    Pass.


    "They called me, I have to get over." Ye Huishang pointed towards the friend who called her, smiled sullenly, and did not comment on what Su Can said, but it was a big face.


    Originally came to this school, one of the top ten Ivy League high schools in the United States, and felt a sense of strangeness.


    However, it can be seen that her friends have a very wide range of circles in these prestigious schools, and even at Exeter College, she also knows several popular figures in clubs and societies. Among them, Ginny is the reason why she was correspondingly in that circle. Surrounded by big American boys, Ye Huishang still has vanity in his heart.


    The most proud thing in the United States is to be recognized by others and to establish your prestige among students.


    Ye Huishang, who was going to greet the party, said to Su Can, "If not unexpected, Ginny will be the queen of today''s party. She will be the most popular girl. I can take you there and get to know her. She is very talkative. If you establish a good relationship with her, then you are in this high school. There should be many people who are willing to contact you. And there are friends who came with me this time."


    Su Can followed Ye Huishang¡¯s gaze and looked at the uniform and elegant clothes on the edge of the stage.


    pregnancy.


    "They are Huaneng who are in contact with everyone in the United Kingdom. They are also very happy in their respective schools. "There are also many beauties. Anyone you want to know can be wrapped in me. Don''t be too lonely. Can''t blend into this environment. "


    Seeing Su Can seemingly reluctant to follow her, Ye Huishang smiled. In the group of girls who had been on stage to cheer for Ginny in the past, these Chinese girls asked, "What''s the matter? Who is that boy?"


    "Friends in China, do you want to meet?" Ye Huishang glanced at Su Can and smiled. From this angle, he could see the crowded crowd under the stage, shouting constantly.


    The girls gave a group of "Oh", and someone laughed, "It looks very shy, it''s cute


    "Let¡¯s say it after the prom. Sister, I don¡¯t mind getting in touch with this boy." A Chinese man with a very good figure, who is considered to be more outstanding, smiled lightly.


    The Jewish youth next to him said, "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, why?" The last girl who was chatting vigorously with him asked puzzledly.


    "No, no young Jewish man shook his head with a slightly weird expression.


    "Well, let''s put away all the discussion now, don''t forget that Ginny will be the next protagonist!"


    The host Braun proudly announced, "Just as every ball must select our king and queen. At Exeter High School, we must also select the current king and queen! You can¡¯t wait. Come on, haha, you have been waiting for a long time, I need to whet everyone''s appetite!"


    The American high school prom is a great thing for excellence, and it is also a grand party, especially on the eve of graduation, the prom king Nao and the nose queen will be selected at the prom.


    There are still some awards such as best men''s clothing, best women''s clothing, and many other awards. But the main event is still the king and queen.


    This is the unparalleled glory of American high school gatherings. Especially for similar high school gatherings, the king and queen represent the most popular boys and girls in the school. This represents the recognition of all the students of the top high schools in the United States, and its glory is extremely remarkable.


    "First, let me announce that our queen is among the candidates of so many beauties in the school. Who do you think she is?"


    "Ginny Ginny Ginny." Numerous Ginny supporters whispered.


    "You said Ginny. Let me think about it? and "She''s Ginny! "A violent sound of music accompanied the host Braun''s exaggerated wave of hands. The graceful American girl stepped onto the stage. She was very colorful. She had changed the costume she had just danced. Now the dresses are all sequins and glittering gold.


    Standing in front of the stage amidst the applause of everyone, bending over gracefully.


    "Then our king. Who is our king? Let us think about one of the most valuable quotes from Exeter High School this year. "They asked me to work at eight o''clock." But I can''t get up""


    The whole audience laughed. With this burst of laughter, a man shouted neatly, "Mark! Mark! Mark!"


    "Crazy! He is Zac! Zac who rejected Microsoft! No one has a better character than Mark."


    The spotlight came down. Mark Zuckerberg stepped onto the stage. The same bow to everyone, and then was put on a king''s hat.


    Many people talked about it. Some people from outside schools who came to hear about this Mark for the first time paid special attention.


    The host said, ¡°You see that I still have another hat in my hand, yes, because we think that there should be more than one king at today¡¯s banquet. Let¡¯s recall the other hats in Exeter High School this year. Thing".


    "Thoughts passed through my mind. It was like a flock of wild ducks flying across the sky, and I heard the sound of their wings flying high. I looked at the blue sky, white clouds, and hairy sticks, and I got the answer." The host Braun whispered. Here, someone muttered silently below like a choir.


    With a strong sense of rhythm, the voice of the crowd rang, "Su" Su! Sue! "


    "Who uses Asuka Collection. Solved the mathematics problem for us?"! He is Sue, our other king."


    Seeing that there were a few boys who wanted to use the dimmed light to get closer to Tang Wu.


    Su Can finally stepped forward and pulled Tang Wu out of her. The crowd in the circle attracted some grievances and complaints from the boys behind.


    The spotlight immediately shrouded Su Can, and the lighting engineer had known this moment. Therefore, I have been silently paying attention to Su Can''s position so that when the list is announced, he can follow the light and strike the beam of light at the first time.


    So Su Can couldn''t see anything, only the dazzling lights coming from the stage, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to block, heard the whispering from all around, stepped back from him to make room for the crowd to look at him.


    Now the entire venue is not bright, slightly dim. The only three-pillar spotlight is on Ginny''s body, the second is Mark, and the third is Su Can.


    Because I didn''t know the list of kings at all, Su Can didn''t notice the force of breaking away from the hand holding Tang Wu under this sudden astonishment, so he let go.


    Tang Wu disappeared into the darkness, applauding him like the crowd around him.


    The black dress is black, this Chinese girl can''t see her face clearly under the night sky, she just feels a little sad and a little happy in this festive atmosphere.


    Before, you looked at me like this. But now, it''s me looking at you like this.


    Forgive me for breaking away from your hand. Although I am so selfish that I don''t want to let go.


    But at this moment, you do not belong to me, you belong to the girls who cheer for you. American boy cheering for you.


    You stand in countless cheers, like a real king.


    But I am not your queen.

 v4 Chapter 91： Kings Order

    Three spotlights slightly! slightly! slightly!µÄ·Ö·Ö¶þÍâ. Zajie, who was on the stage, and Su Can, who was published in the audience, were surrounded by applause. Many people smiled and some even proudly said to the person next to him, "He belongs to our Dungeons and Dragons Society!"


    But Mark Zuckerberg held out a thumb. He approached the corner of his mouth and made a "hush" to signal that he had something to say.


    The host passed the microphone over and Zach said, "There has never been a ball that can select two kings, even at Exeter Academy."


    Everyone stopped applauding and watched Zach''s voice gradually diminished.


    Mark glanced at Ginny next to the girl and smiled at him reluctantly. "Similarly. This is also not fair to our beautiful queen. So there should be only one king at the ball today!"


    It was completely silent after this sentence.


    Mark jumped off the stage and the spotlight hit him. He walked towards Su Can with a crisp yellow curl and a white spotlight from end to end. He was surrounded by dust flying around him, which seemed to be a ritual.


    Mark raised his head and the white hat was gleaming. Maybe it was just a low-quality glass bead for the props, but at this moment it makes no difference whether it is a glass bead or a dazzling diamond.


    Mark Ping raised his hat and came to Su Can. Then ceremonially kneeling on one knee and holding up the hat, said, "There is only one king, this honor should be reserved for someone who is more worthy of this hat than me. I just rejected Microsoft. For Microsoft, they just lost an employee. Su He brought us Zhao O. He revealed to us that maybe we don¡¯t need to face those functions and exercises. He gave us independent and free thinking. This is the spirit of Exeter High School So he is our king!"


    Although this is the almost pious attention and serious attitude of American high school students to a party, Su Can still feels a little happy and dizzy. ()


    The transition from rebirth to Xia Hai made his strange uncle''s heart re-plated with youthful vitality. There were more excitement and palpitations that matched his age, but he was still a little caught off guard when facing this situation, and there was even an indescribable excitement in his throat.


    In the United States they will not easily kneel on one knee. There are only two situations that can make them bend their knees. The first is to propose; the second is the need for drama art.


    The founder of Kazhao Group is now kneeling in front of him and no one feels anything wrong and is looking forward to the scene where he puts on his hat.


    They are surrounded by top high schools in the United States. They will be imported into Harvard University, Columbia University, Dartmouth University, Johns Hopkins University, Stanford University, Arizona University, and so on. The future Jane Weiner will be the future, but in this cut they are all waiting for the moment when their king is born.


    He is not Su Can at this time. He is not the representative exchange student of No. 27 Middle School, he is their pit!


    This represents the honor of the king.


    A student union came up to take the hat from Mark and put it on Su Can''s head solemnly.


    Immediately afterwards, Mark got up amidst the applause and screams around him, and patted Su Can on the shoulder like those brave games he played countless times, "This hat belongs to you! My brother!"


    bump! A beam of light hit Mark''s body and disappeared. Only Su Can and the queen Ginny on the stage were the only ones in the crowd. She wore a golden queen''s headdress on her head as well as the clothes on her body. ()


    "Come with me." Zac took Su Can''s arm under the screaming and swarming of the crowd. Brought him to the stage.


    There are many people on the stage, but they are all standing on the edge. No one is closer to the stage. This stage now belongs to only two kings and queens.


    The crowd below was crowded and people started to carnival. The current feeling made Su Canjue startled as if he was standing in front of the disco''s stage of later generations. Below are countless crowds of people who swagger and grab the sky like straws. Of course it is not really that chaotic here.


    At this time, Su Can saw the Chinese people including the dry leaf Huishang on the edge of the opposite stage. They gave him a thumbs-up cheering and yelling. Maybe there is nothing for them to do better than themselves. It is more exciting to get to know the concave way of Exeter High School at this party.


    The Jewish youth at that school shook his head in disappointment when he saw the crazy shouting of the woman next to him. "I should have known that worshiping him is the most likely Xinxi person here." These students like to mumble and entangle not just the state league games.


    The crowd suddenly became quieter. Ginny walked catwalks towards Su Can under the light. ¡°Cooperate with the song¡± is quite the hot wind of the cheerleader. Her wicker waist is placed so that Su Can is in a trance under the sky of the United States. The artistic conception of "Luo Shen" is "as if the moon is covered by light clouds and flutters as if the wind returns to the snow".


    "Su, we all know you. Ginny came to Su Can, leaned over and said softly. The voice is very magnetic and seductive. She is a typical Western-style beauty, hot and sexy.


    .


    The slender waist that is full of movement makes people feel that if they are mastered, they will not have such a strong sense of rhythm.


    Ginny''s dynamic dance next to Su Can, wearing a king''s hat crookedly, did not forget that "Huo! Huo! Wow!" cried out.


    There is no doubt that Ginny, the hot "queen", gave the audience another clue of madness.


    The host Braun throws the biggest **** "our! You can kiss yours


    "What?" Su Can was stunned.


    Tang Wu who heard the news also held her mouth and looked at the stage. She is not outstanding now. She is drowned in the shouting crowd. Her heart is panic because she knows that she can still smile and face her heart in the next scene. There are no ups and downs.


    Braun thought that Su Can hadn¡¯t heard clearly, spread his hands and said to everyone, "There is no doubt that the king kisses the queen is the oldest tradition in the dance party. This is the welfare that you should enjoy!" Don''t forget to wink at Su Can, "That''s wonderful!"


    Ginny, who was fighting with Megan Fox, slightly retracted her feet in high heels. She is biting her lip and is **** and has the urge to make people picky. There is a kind of ambivalence to the girl buddies who are surrounded by girls who both hope and don''t want them to continue to hold the mint.


    Although she has an unrestrained personality and can perform hot and **** dances, she is a scene of kissing in public. I''m afraid it''s still a degree, but she doesn''t resist the opposite.


    The sturdy hockey players in the basketball clubs who had long regarded Ginny as a lover of the masses licked their lips collectively at the moment and began to regret why it was not themselves.


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!" Such shouts demanding the king to enjoy welfare treatment gradually formed a wave of voices.


    Su Can, wearing a white king''s hat crookedly, stood in front of the hot Ginny. The most attractive beauty of Exeter College was taken in front of him. She has a hot body and attractive honey lips. "And "Modern European History."


    Under the craze of cheering. Tang Wu in the shadows tightened her lips with the back of her hand. She didn''t know whether she should be happy for Su Can''s award or feel uncomfortable.


    "Kiss her, you are the king! Every king here is like this" the host''s voice was incomparably encouraging.


    "I''m sorry you''re not mine" Jinni closed her eyes and looked forward to Su Can''s next step, and heard the words in front of her.


    Then in the waves of people. Su Can bent down. He turned over on the stage with his hands.


    Coming to Tang Wu, who had been obscured by the blurred vision, embraced her barely ninety-year-old body and opened a dazzling smile, "This is mine"


    I leaned forward and traced her lip gloss with her lips, and then the humidity like France stretched along her lilac mouth and straight into the red tongue, sending her slightly salty tears into the licking and licking her shell teeth like a broken bamboo~ www.novelhall.com~ Everyone was dumbfounded. Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu''s wet kisses made them feel their throats rising and speaking dry.


    Su Can reluctantly withdrew his head from the place where Tang Wu¡¯s cloves were, and confronted the dumbfounded people around, shouting the third most popular saying of the Ekgit College this year, "Today everyone is a king. All the ladies are the same. It''s the queen! This is the king''s order! Then what should you do!"


    So countless men and women who were about to move each other looked at each other and cheered together. The pair of young and splendid bodies embraced and kissed each other.


    After all, this is a frenetic night.


    Thanks for all the monthly tickets and rewards.


    Thank you brothers.

 v4 Chapter 92： The Queens Counterattack

    The whole audience played a leading role in the face and kissed Tang Wu''s Su Xian''er. The shy Tang Wu patted a few times on the shoulder and wanted to push it away but couldn''t get rid of it, so I could only hug Su Can''s body. Gradually weakened. () Even melting.


    The night is very blurred and the light is soft. Everything seems unreal under the American sky. So Ran Tang Wu responded enthusiastically. As if to release all the enthusiasm under her ice desert in this place that no one can control.


    Such enthusiasm made Su Can hard to let go of the end of the dance and send Tang Wu back to her dormitory. Along the way, the two chatted about recent interesting events. Tang Wu also paid attention to the exhibition of Su Can and Zach Van Beecher and asked about his homework, but he never mentioned anything about the previous dance party.


    Su Can extended the phone from time to time to topics related to tonight. Although Tang Wu changed the subject very smoothly, his ears blushed involuntarily. When he reached the door of the dormitory, his face was full of red tide, watching Su Can keep staring. Looking at what he saw, Tang Wu said in a panic, "I will go back without telling you."


    "Well, you can contact me from above." Su Can smiled and watched Tang Wu walked into the dormitory building. There was no reluctant lingering between the two. Tang Wu''s heart was beating like a rabbit, so he went back to the dormitory very briskly.


    In the previous online roster with Zach, Su Can specially purchased two laptops, one for Tang Wu to access the dormitory network, and the other for his convenience in the United States and Zach¡¯s work. .


    Now the students of all Exeter colleges will communicate in the first version of the site to upload their own photos and share the party experience is very popular, so no one in the entire Exeter college does not know the names of his Su Can and Zac. It is said that they have changed their lives so that these high school students who are in a closed state at school "as if they have entered the real information age."


    Now Su Can and Tang Wu changed from the domestic way of saying good night on the phone to the point of contacting each other through the system''s station information on the network before going to bed before going to bed.


    Su Can paced back with the moon above her head, and her mind was full of Tang Wu breathed into her nasal cavity during the party, the warm and fragrant heat, the blurry smell under her rosy cheeks, and her soft body followed by her strong embrace. Squeezed tight body line.


    Under these floods, Su Can knew that if it wasn''t for tonight to be a good night with beautiful dreams, then it would definitely keep him awake all night.


    Although he didn''t think that he would simply take Tang Wu to the Fairfield Hotel he and Ye Huishang mentioned before and enjoy an unforgettable night, but he still restrained this impulse that might cause anxiety to Tang Wu in a foreign country. . ()


    Moreover, as international boarders, even if they participate in the school dance, they will definitely not have the freedom of not having to go to the dormitory like other commuters. In Exeter High School, especially the international boarding students¡¯ dormitory supervision is extremely strict in Sucan and Egypt. During the honeymoon period, Kesite College is working hard every day to do his homework and his spare time is dedicated to striving to make progress. At the same time, he does not want to make such a self-destructive action of the city wall.


    In the outer courtyard of the dormitory building. Su Can was stunned when he saw the acquaintance that he least wanted to meet at this moment.


    At this time, it should be the school cheerleader Ginny, who is surrounded by people or pulled out to develop a rich nightlife. The queen at the prom today is here in the dooryard, still wearing a gown that is too late to change at the end of the prom, wearing a warm coat and sitting on the grass in the outer courtyard. On the side of the bench, holding a pot of hot coffee in her hand, she looks like an ordinary girl instead of that hot prom queen. The original **** appearance is a little more sweet and even a little bit sweeter in this tranquility. Melancholy.


    What Su Can doesn''t even know is that the father of this woman with a high-profile background and low-key background is a member of the state legislature and a secret member of the "Skull and Bones" secret society of Yale''s prestigious school in the American business and political circles. Grandpa is one of the oldest directors of this school. She is a member of the so-called aristocratic family in New Hampshire, so she may be just a word. The fortune of Su Can may be steep at any time.


    Seeing Su Can, she just nodded towards the empty spot next to her. Su Can knew that she was unlikely to ignore her now and went straight into the dormitory.


    The other party wanted to find him in this way, but he was guilty of questioning what happened at the dance party today.


    After all, this kind of dance is the most important thing for high school students, and the king and queen are also great honors, but I have left her in public, a strong Western girl, I am afraid that she has already gritted her teeth in her heart. Sit down and say, "What happened to me? terribly sorry."


    Ginny turned her head to hold back the **** she wanted to make at the Chinese exchange student at this moment, "Do you think it is Shinshi''s thing to throw someone there in that situation?"


    Ginny has never suffered such insults. As a post-ballet model and even the cheerleader who was seen by many media, she has always been a lover of the masses. This is something she has never denied, but she seems to have always been arrogant. She has encountered the most embarrassing experience in her life this time. The king at the grand ball of the event even put her aside and walked on alone with the sentence "You are not my queen".


    Although she didn''t have any special feelings about this Chinese exchange student before, today''s incident is undoubtedly a frustration of her personal self-esteem. What''s more, there are so many other league schools and girls from Europe on the scene. She feels that she is here today. In front of them is like a


    . ()


    "I am very sorry for not being able to bring you a pleasant party. But we didn¡¯t expect it in advance. I didn¡¯t know that I would be the king of this banquet, nor did it deliberately. Is it okay to misunderstand?"


    Ginny looked at Su Can carefully. But then he shook his head. "No, I can''t believe you don''t know all this. You convinced the school to open up the roster database. And become a celebrity in the recent newspapers. Why don''t you know that you are the most popular king?"


    "That''s because I didn''t know how to be the king of the ball by doing this. I have never participated in a ball before. There is no such ball in China; we will not deliberately use the method of holding a ball to judge. Who is the most popular boy and who is the best girl in the school? Our graduation is just graduation!" Su Can tried to explain that many people would think that Westerners are more carefree. In fact, otherwise, girls like Ginny are very sensitive and prefer to observe a person¡¯s inner thoughts through her appearance.


    "You really don''t know?" Ginny frowned. Although she lost face at the ball, she was not unreasonable. If it was the unintentional misunderstanding caused by the two cultures of Su Can, China and the United States, this misunderstanding was indeed nothing.


    "I can assure God."


    "Do you believe in God? If you don''t believe it, please don''t just give your vows. I will think you don''t respect me enough." Ginny raised her brows and did not hide any thoughts in her heart.


    Su Can spread his hands. "Perhaps I believe in an invisible **** more." Before the rebirth, Su Can was an atheist. After rebirth, he maintained an inexplicable awe. This awe to a large extent determines his new character and behavior.


    "I accept your apology." Ginny smiled at her. At that time, it was not like the leader who was surging on the stage, but rather a little restrained.


    "The girl at the ball today. She is very beautiful." Ginny curled her lips to show respect to the opponent who defeated her.


    "Um, thank you chess"


    Su Can nodded for the first time and found that a foreign girl like Ginny calmed down is no less than the reserved and reserved taste of a Chinese girl.


    After thinking about it, Su Can took the initiative to reveal the topic. Ginny seemed to be more interested in the original intention of him and Zac to found Ren. Su Can also talked to her roughly and occasionally said something that should be humorous, but obviously the American sense of humor is not in place. The reason why Ginny can''t resonate is because his clumsy explanation makes Ginny chuckle from time to time. The American girl''s grin is wide, but it does not hinder another sense of beauty.


    "In a little while I heard that you will return home."


    Su Can nodded, "My exchange student visa is about to expire. The days in the United States are very good and unforgettable. I will remember this school and friends like you."


    Ginny looked at Su Can and nodded, "I believe this school will also remember you, do you know I regret that I only met you now!"


    Seeing Ginny''s shining eyes. Su Can thought to you that this is a typical rebellious psychology. Usually being framed too high, the result is that you can give up on someone who is close to you, but ignore this mentality. The difference is enough to have a strong interest in yourself.


    But Su Can never thinks that American girls are interested in true love. Couples who break up in American society because of pressure and cruel competition are more realistic and harsher than Chinese society. In a highly sophisticated society with a complete system but indifferent and indifferent competition, the preservation of love will not last longer than the decay of fresh fish stranded on the coast of Mississippi.


    "That should be my refusal because you are far more famous in school than me. When I return to China, people will be surprised to tell me that you know the hottest beauties in high school but only for one or two weeks!"


    Ginny smiled happily and said, "I accepted your apology before, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to compensate me for today''s affairs. The king and queen should have one of the most important rituals that has not been completed."


    Su Can thought for a while and thought that if he insisted on saying that there was another one. If the ceremony was not completed, it could only be that he transferred the kiss to Tang Wu today.


    When Ginny finished her remarks. He placed the hot coffee can on the back of the armrest and leaned forward, holding the back of the bench, and leaning forward. The eyes with raised eyelashes glanced up and down on Su Can''s face as cold as the temperature. A faint fragrance of flowers came from her. Uploaded by yourself.


    The hot cheerleader girl focused his gaze on his lips with a psychedelic color gradually approaching.


    Su Can is convinced that this posture of the water snake with a girl whose **** are absolutely above the cup is very tempting and has an extreme excitement in the shadow of the outer courtyard of this dormitory building.


    But at the crucial moment, he turned his head away, and Jinma''s lips with lip gloss swept his ears and stopped.


    After the surprised expression of the American girl, she smiled sweetly and stretched out her bronze arm to embrace him in a hot hug. Turned his head and kissed his face and whispered to his ears, "Know that you are actually lucky today because the original script was poured on your head with hot coffee and your embarrassment will be published in the newspaper tomorrow." But I changed my mind...actually this is also good. "


    Then Ginny stood up lightly. The clicks of the flash and the camera sounded one after another. At least twenty people gushing out from the deep black jungle. These people screamed and walked out of the thick grass. There were many people with grass dust on their heads, wondering why Ginny didn''t perform according to their script.


    Of course, this was a prank by the group of people, a counterattack by the queen, but it was obvious that many people were disappointed but not disappointed. Because the queen''s final performance made them Fang Fen inexplicably succumbing to Su Can. It''s really a pair of eyeballs that I didn''t insult.


    It''s a pity that there are no lively scenes of kissing live, but this is enough for tomorrow''s publicity for Ginny, the dream lover of the public at Exmont High School. The exposure of her true love will definitely shock everyone''s attention But Su Can didn''t have the consciousness and wiped out a cold sweat. Looking at Ginny in front of him, the woman pursed her lips and smiled, but it made people look back on the situation just now. If she didn''t hold her and kissed her, the consequences would be severe. Su Can can''t help but secretly applaud Xian for this woman''s sinister intentions. She doesn''t seem to mind that this kind of thing is known by the whole school.


    "Even Ginny can''t live with this boy, tusk, Monica, this friend of yours in China doesn''t seem to be able to subdue it!" A girl who is also a European student smiled crisply.


    Ye Huishang, whose English name is Monica next to her, glanced at her and said, "He is an exchange student and is about to return to China. It is Wang Weiwei''s friend who went back last semester. I met him at that time.


    The girl smiled, "I''m going back to China. It''s very interesting. Wang Weiwei, the top high school in the United States. When did Wang Weiwei have such a friend? This kid has suddenly improved. I really need to know that he was just behind you before. But all Everyone can see that he likes your boy"


    "He''s grown up." While the girls around him were stunned for a moment, Ye Huishang looked at Su Can at the other end of the crowd with complicated eyes, "We are all grown up."


    Today there is only one chapter written very slowly. There are many things to consider. I''m really sorry to wait till now.

 v4 Chapter 93： Philosophers and thinkers

    ¡ùSu Can before the eve of rebirth includes rebirth and return to his hometown. I have always said that my life trajectory has deviated so far from the beginning. At the end of junior high school, he came to this world and saw the lingering figure in the past memory, and then he leaned on the city that I could not even think of before. middle.


    He moved to Rongcheng with little by little energy savings leading to changes in the family''s destiny. Transferred to No. 27 Middle School and came to the United States as an international exchange student.


    If you tell Su Can before that he will spend Christmas in the United States in the year of 2000 and the Spring Festival in 2001 The next school meticulously prepared a Christmas party for all the students who are boarding at the school. Sitting around the long table Christmas dinner.


    The Chinese New Year of 2001 is January 24th. Mark Zuckerberg came back from Dobbs Philip''s house in New York and ended a family gathering. Participated in Su Can, Tang Wu and even a bunch of Asian students in Asia. "Making Dumplings" at the club venue to celebrate the Chinese New Year.


    The organizers wore red clothes while most people were simple shirts and casual clothes. Even those American high school students made out strangely shaped "dumplings" but they seemed to be very creative when they asked how dumplings should be made. Will frown and then squeeze a shape casually. Asking why it can¡¯t be like "Little Bear Biscuit"


    Under these impressions, Su Can would feel that the quiet arrival of 2001 seemed very good.


    At that time Zach was leaning on the armrest beside him, wearing big slippers. There is still flour that hasn¡¯t been wiped clean with Su Can. "Strategic discussions. I will randomly place photos of students¡¯ lives on the website and replace them at any time. This will allow them to choose who is more "hot". One day they will I think bubble ratio is as common as drinking beer!"


    Time flies extremely fast.


    After testing the water at Exeter High School and Phillips High School, many Granite State Schools landed at Harvard on Moon Fei Day.


    "Everyone includes a photo in front of the page. Personal information on the right side of the page. And a list of friends. It is worth noting that the topic of most interest to college students. It is in the most conspicuous position." At that time, Zach in the school was showing Su Can''s creativity.


    The information "in "Friends" and "Current Status" indicates what kind of relationship you can establish with the file owner. You can also refer to the conditions listed in "Expectations to Friends" to give yourself a score. An early stage The hidden Easter egg feature allows family members to use their mobile phones to send text messages "Want to have sex?" "If the other party is willing, the answer will be the other party''s room number."


    It is this tricky, open and bold design that makes the website very successful.


    The last of Su Can''s exchange student career. moon.


    "Have a good name Harvard students joined in. We have a highly influential university-level customer base. I also launched the "friend circle" feature you mentioned. This feature also indicates to everyone that the future What will it look like. That is to see how popular you are and what others are saying about you. Now in which circle you are in the icon to show your circle of friends to check your prestige. The prestige calculation method and page ranking ratio The private algorithm is very similar."


    Mark opens the web page on his computer. "I specially sketched a structure diagram to see how many levels of relationship between a user and another user are. With your own relationship circle, how can you contact this person. That is, from "this "Circle" jumps to "that circle" How many levels of relationship are there between you?"


    It is under the leadership of Su Can¡¯s prophetic mind and Mark¡¯s technology and American creativity that these fatal appeals at this stage have swept all of the Ivy League schools, similar to Exeter High School, where the elite students gather. "


    And it is the computer base in the United States that almost every student at the university has a large customer base with a computer that has led to this change in the historical process, so that everything has been improved and the four that have appeared still have irresistible energy.


    In Mark''s Hellenistic dormitory. The heart chess board, which was originally placed in the center, was replaced with a map of the United States. And Su Can knew that he was running out of time. After discussing with Zach, he would go to the International Department to complete the formalities for returning to China in the past few days. ()


    "Our next step is to march towards the American West." Su Can drew a big circle on the map with a marker. Zach, who was already 18 years old, looked at the map with a frown as a strategist.


    "In the west, there are Silicon Valley, top universities, Stanford, and Berkeley, high-tech companies, Sigang, Cisco, Apple, and Yahoo. These are the gathering places of these heavyweight companies. Universities are the source of all the Internet''s take-off. We want to build influence in Stanford and many other universities. Maybe we can get venture capital from there as our start-up capital. Hope to hear the good news from you in China this year."


    "Sue, we joined forces, but you are going to leave!" Mark is a little sad, who knows that he is only old now. He is still just a young man who has transformed from a teenager. He hasn''t even reached the American drinking age. ¡ùJiang Chi became the world''s youngest billionaire at the age of twenty-five. Ru Keng Zhiyi has advanced by four, but Su Can predicts that he may only reach the height of future generations at the age of twenty-five.


    Because now the benevolence is more concave than the concave. Su Can''s half-and-half share can be predicted that maybe Su Can will not be the youngest billion dollar diamond king in the world, but maybe he will be the second youngest richest man after Mark.


    In the final analysis, Guang Su Can, who was afflicted by this kid, blushed a little.


    However, rebirth is also a process of taking advantage of the situation. Many things do not require him to do some industry. Some careers will only know that you are just one if you do it yourself. Man instead of a god.


    Just as Su Canhui refused to invite many sports clubs or golf clubs at Exeter Academy. Because regardless of hockey sticks and special golf. track and field. Swordsmanship, squash, etc. are added for each item. The amount of exercise is huge and there are also various competitions and temporary collections.


    Few people can participate in three events at the same time, and two of them are already very impressive.


    This is also equivalent to Su Can, who was born again, who just provided ideas and put all of them into practice. For this reason, people who go to work and can work their lives for this cause must have intricate relationships with him. He can benefit from these projects that affect the world and find the value of his own existence. This is the greatest happiness.


    "I have to go, but we created Zhaowa. I have the highest authority here. We can still work but will be on the Internet in the future. With your current honor. As long as you keep the Greek and Latin grades There is no problem with admission to Harvard. This is just a stage of your life. And the purpose. This may be your future career. I will **** you in China with strategic plans."


    Su Can walked to the door and prepared to leave.


    Zac behind him said, "This is our business!"


    Su Can nodded and turned back and closed the door.


    Su Can¡¯s efforts at Exeter High School were not in vain on the exchange student evaluation sheet he got, Exeter High School gave every item a full evaluation.


    Generally speaking, the school will give the evaluated student a suitable title, just as Mark Zuckerberg was later called the "Son of Crime" at Harvard University. The title given by Su Can by Exeter College High School is "A Good Theorist with Eloquent Talent", which is probably taken from the lecture that Su Can persuaded the school to open up a database.


    Tang Wu''s evaluation is "the little thinker of Exeter"


    This evaluation may be summed up by Tang Wu''s tutor. Because Tang Wu usually asks many questions. At the same time, the school praised Tang Wu for his excellent mathematics. Her language communication skills and the ability to adapt to the environment across multiple cultures left a deep impression on the school.


    Su Can and Tang Wu, who had received hard-won evaluations from Exeter Academy, were notified that their exchange careers were over. He will leave New Hampshire and return to China on February 4th.


    Su Can and Tang Wu suddenly felt that there was no sense of reality when they came to the United States. It all came too quickly and logically. There was no time to react. There was no time to summarize their life in the United States and the American high schools that cheered for them. I got a ticket to fly back to Shanghai as soon as I was born.


    However, all of this has given birth to the kisses and omissions of these students at the party at this school. A career that deducts billions of dollars in the future.


    All have been born and born with certainty.


    When Su Can left, it was not an exaggeration, and there would not be too many people to see him off. It¡¯s just that some people who have a good relationship with them in Zac¡¯s peacetime have arrived. Some of these people are the chairman and president who wanted to recruit Su Can to join the community gathering. They boarded the school bus to Boston Logan Airport.


    And collectively they also joked that Exeter College was enough to rank among the three most unforgettable classic quotes in the Hall of Fame. People cheered.


    The bus startedSu Can and Tang Wu waved to those people outside the window. These three months were just the inadvertent fluctuations in their fate, but only a slight turning point. Some fluctuations left some old and beautiful faces. .


    Rongcheng was gloomy when they came. It was freezing in Boston when they left.


    This plane. Connected to Rongcheng, which is now blooming in spring. Connected the air passage for them to return home.


    And that summer, the college entrance examination will be boiling in the Republic of China.


    However, Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu, who returned home with the full evaluation of Exeter High School. It seems to have escaped from the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements.


    I hope that this volume of high school career will be unforgettable at the end. I have been working hard.


    Thanks to the eight friends who followed the wind, Linghu, Chongchong, and Sima Chen Konglong laughed. Nine days without a future limit, it may not be possible to count the monthly tickets of the brothers.


    There was a small mistake yesterday, and the third group was disbanded. Don''t worry. The new site of the third group:


    Welcome all the returning brothers!

 v4 Chapter 94： Dinner

    The plane that Chan and Sister Tang returned home from Bo Shi Dun was at Bohai Pudong Airport at 6 o''clock in Henan Province. Tang Wu bought a lot of local wood carvings and specialties in Exeter Town in the United States a week before leaving, so they returned their luggage. There are quite a lot of them. The suitcases and bags that Tang Wu bought temporarily are added to the suitcases, which are quite heavy. To this end, two heavy expenses of nearly one thousand yuan were paid.


    When I got off the plane and saw Su Can pulling two suitcases, Tang Wu frowned while frowning, "It seems that there is a little too much."


    Su Can walked in front, with a white shirt and self-cultivating trousers, dragging another suitcase with his hands idle, turning his head and saying, "Serving as a porter for the beauty. This is an honor that many people can''t imagine!"


    Although Tang Wu''s character has become more cheerful in his exchange career in New Hampshire, she still feels that Su Can was unobtrusive all the way, especially on the plane, the two people cuddling with each other too intimately. Now I think of it a little bit palpitation. .


    This made Tang Wu subconsciously not dared to look at the boy in front of him carefully, this. At that time, although his white shirt was not necessarily cleaner than other people. There are even wrinkles and ash caused by travel, but it looks very dazzling.


    What is shocking is that the two of them went out of the passage and saw several bald men in white suits standing at the entrance of the passage and holding the "Tang Wu" sign.


    You must know that the two have entrusted the booking agency, and they are ready to pick up the tickets and transfer back to Chengdu. They will not stay in Shanghai for a long time, and this seems to be what Tang Wu''s family requested. How could they be at the door? The people holding Tang Wu picking up the plane, and all of them looked like they were not plain.


    The puzzled Tang Wu still walked over. Those bald men seemed to have been looking at the two up and down a long time ago, and when Tang Wu came over, someone immediately greeted them. Asked in Mandarin, "Sister Tang Wu?"


    For the two people who are used to the English and American fusion accents of Exeter College, this sentence seems strange and kind, giving people a kind of trance that is not too real.


    Tang Wu nodded and said to the bald man, "Sister Tang, we are your father''s friends. You know He Guo Ke He Dong. You are now outside the airport. Your father will be there soon. Please come with us."


    Speaking, Guangyounan took the suitcase in Tang Wu¡¯s hand, and one of them also went forward to help Su Can take it. Su Can just gave Tang Wu¡¯s suitcase to the other party, carried his own suitcase, and followed Tang Wu, who was also puzzled. To the terminal.


    In the driveway at the entrance of the waiting hall, there were two BMW 7 series, black series, two cars lined up one after the other. The three bald men came to the front BMW and stuffed their luggage into the trunk, and the car behind. The door opened and walked down to a middle-aged woman with a silk skirt and a silk skirt.


    Next to her was a girl who was about the age of "Sister Tang Wu!" with glasses. She looked very delicate and wore a pleated skirt with ethnic characteristics. The glasses behind her glasses had the typical exquisiteness of a Shanghai girl.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice is mellow, and she knows that the conversation is good. Tang Tang, I came back from studying abroad. Yesterday I heard your father say, and I criticized your father. How can I make my daughter Shanghai even have a foothold? How about going straight back to Rongcheng? If no one else sees, can Aunt He disappear? I won¡¯t recognize it in face-to-face meeting in the future. "


    "My family Dongdong asked long ago, what kind of sister Tang Wu is like now, when you and your mother came to Shanghai, she was not good at the time! In the past few years, you have been listening to your father talking about it, but it''s not good. See. It tickles Auntie."


    The girl named Ning Dong smiled and stretched out her hand to shake Tang Wu, "Sister Tang, you are so beautiful!" Then she caught a glimpse of Su Can behind Tang Wu, and shook hands with her and chuckled in a low voice, "Ah? "


    This sentence was half joking. But obviously it seems that Su Can¡¯s image in Exeter High School was lost more than half of the time during the long journey, so he was inconspicuous in the eyes of this girl.


    Or it was that Su Can didn''t have any dazzling bright spots, right in front of him. For girls who are used to ginseng soup with wings and abalone, it is just a dish. Nothing more surprising than she knew.


    He Guo Keshun, who was about to take Tang Wu into the car, said to Su Can, "Students who returned to China together? Today happened to be the same day. Auntie invited the classmates together. It is a celebration for you to come back from studying abroad.


    Su Can was sitting in the BMW 7 Series in front, looking at the night view of the bustling city. With two cars one behind the other, Su Can occasionally looked back. Through the glass window, you can probably see the looming shadows of a few ladies behind the BMW behind, flashed half-bright by the street lights and the night view of the city.


    Nearly 50 minutes'' drive, two BMWs drove to Century Avenue, at the gate of Jin Mao Tower.


    This building was built in 1999. Su Can''s impression of a work by Haiyan in the later generations. The location of the five-star hotel is this hotel.


    As a landmark of Shanghai, the 88-story Grand Hyatt Hotel in the world, the tallest hotel in the world, is still magnificent. In front of Tang Wu, there is a kind of amiable He Guoke, who is greeted by the doorman and matched the style of the porch. His temperament was naturally highlighted, and the waiter in Menting had a professional smile on his face. However, they can more or less see their heart and meticulous service in front of the woman He Guoke.


    The bald men who had picked up Su Can at the airport in a white suit did not follow. Obviously, He Guoke, who was ordered by Lan Mo Jingen, the chief engineer of Shanghai, was talking about a feast of Zhejiang sheep and rivers.


    At the Jin Mao Club Shanghai restaurant on the 86th floor, He Guoke was greeted in a private room that can warm up the night view of Shanghai through the glass windows. As the most private Jin Mao Club in Shanghai that only guests and members can enter The most modern and the highest restaurant, of course, it is not a problem for a famous entrepreneur like He Guoke to have a membership card here.


    Sit down in the private room. Inside, there were two well-dressed middle-aged men, a man and a woman, plus two teenagers and a girl. The girl saw them coming in, and said with some dissatisfaction, "How come Dongdong girl is here? , I''m almost starving to death!"


    The two men were also around the age of eighteen. Seeing that Tang took the next step, they were not so enthusiastic about Su Can.


    The crowd sat down and introduced each other. One of the two boys was called Pang Yiran, and the other was Cao Ze. The girl who glanced at her from time to time when Su Can entered the door was called Ding Tingting, nicknamed Ding Ding. She was stunned when she saw Tang Wu, and then cheerfully asked about the origins of the two.


    Then Father Tang came late and saw that Tang Wu¡¯s baby was terribly affected. He held Tang Wu¡¯s thin shoulders, shook it firmly, and kept chanting, "Look at my dear daughter, I finally came back and wanted to die. Your dad, haven''t you been cold in the past three months in a foreign country," he asked Tang Wu Xihan, and said that he had just arrived from business negotiations, everyone did not wait long.


    Ms. He just smiled. "Look at you, if it weren''t for my insistence, I''m afraid you would let your daughter buy a ticket back to Rongcheng. How can there be such a father!"


    Father Tang''s chubby face was full of guilt.


    Tang Wu shook his head, "It''s okay. It''s not a problem if Shang Hangui can''t help." She glanced at Su Can and felt that Su Can was not nervous or uncomfortable in this kind of situation, and her heart settled a little. Some.


    Ms. He just said. "Where is no problem! Originally, Auntie wanted you to go to my place to sleep! You and Dongdong can also communicate at night. This kid heard that you were studying in Exeter High School and was so excited! But Tang Tang You just got on the plane. I think you¡¯re very tired, so forget it. Let¡¯s live here today. I booked a room for you. Don¡¯t care about your father who is so busy that he forgot his daughter, I¡¯ll make arrangements for us, Tang Tang!"


    Tang Wu was taken aback for a moment. She and Su Can didn''t plan to rest in Shanghai. They were about to transfer back to Chengdu. They heard that the plane was going to be delayed, and when they got off the plane and were going to stay at the airport for a few times, how did they know that someone would pick them up.


    She called her home before returning to China and knew that her father was in Shanghai, but Tang''s father was very busy, and Tang Wu wanted to go back to Rong with Su Can, so she declined Tang''s father''s desire to pick up the plane at the airport. thing.


    In the end, this happened, and if she lives here, then what about Su Can?


    But the girl named Ning Dong looked reluctant, "Ah, Tang Tang doesn''t live with me, it''s true, then I don''t care. I will definitely go out with us soon!"


    Ms. He was about to say something Tang Wu needed to rest, and the two men at the dinner table scrambled to booby, but they were familiar with Su Can, and took the initiative to greet him and drag him out. The girl named Ding Tingting looked down on her face. It went dark, and then he followed with a smile on his face, this detail was caught in Su Can''s eyes.


    One plate after another on the table, the so-called "the essence of the local cuisine, taking the best of Jiangnan cuisine, and deducting the new Shanghai cuisine to the pinnacle" are successively served on the table.


    Melaleuca wild vegetable rolls. Grilled fish with big meat, secret melaleuca, scallop king. Overwhelmed with spring rolls and so on, long-distance travel and Tang Wu just ate some fried noodles on the plane, Su Can, who is in desperate need of replenishing energy, is now hungry.


    He¡¯s used to eating French toast ham sandwiches, broccoli chicken slices, and gimmicks salads abroad. After eating the "American cuisine" like "American food" like energy and ducklings, you can meet the exquisite Jiangnan cuisine in front of him. Know what kind of unstoppable temptation for him


    Tang Wu is the same. Food in the United States is obviously not something they can adapt to those who grew up accustomed to eating Chinese food.


    However, she also knew the reservedness of the girls. Compared with Su Can''s two or three chopsticks, the fish in front of him was only caught in the wind and the clouds of his head. Tang Wu''s eating style was simply quite elegant.


    Before Su Can''s rebirth, he didn''t have such an elegant taste, and UU reading didn''t matter if he entered the upper class. He usually accompanies the boss in and out of some meals, he also goes up and throws off his arms. He belongs to the role of cannon fodder who has been dragged up and put on the front line to block the wine.


    For him, being hungry means being hungry, and his current status as a high school student allows him not to deliberately conceal anything, so he has to give it to his stomach''s instinct.


    So when he ordered a large bowl of white rice to enjoy the softness in his mouth and the melting of Jiangnan food, with a few rice grains on the corner of his mouth and raised his head to feel that the Chinese food is **** friendly, the expressions of these people around him were a little moved.


    Ding Tingting, who was restless, came to her lips and said, "Just a migrant worker!" The words temporarily returned to her voice.


    Seeing how many people felt that the degree of destruction of the dishes might not be enough, He Guoke laughed and patted the table. "Bring the menu. Order some more, this kid is extremely hungry


    The second one arrived today, so late, don¡¯t you know anyone is waiting?


    My sin! It must be early tomorrow!


    Brothers who have passed away, wish good dreams.

 v4 Chapter 95： Argument

    ...I don''t know if I have been with Mark for a long time. Su Can admits that his personality charm is stunned


    In the United States, when I thought I was getting along with the youngest richest man in the world in the future, and this. The youngest diamond Wang Laowu can''t see any children who have received higher education and are born in the wealthy New York area. Simple jeans. An 8 dollar shirt. Big slippers with open toes. You can sit in any of his dorms when you want to sit. I sat down and the air was filled with the smell of pine cones that Su Can had never seen before. I don''t know if these tastes come from expired food or American sneakers left behind from playing football.


    Su Can feels the excitement of creating history. In addition, this free lifestyle is also the lifestyle he most wants to achieve. The future Zhaowa employees and the rigorous employees of world-class companies can''t see a model at all.


    Under Zach''s will. Every one of his employees is young and full of youth and thoughts in jeans and shirts. And active leaks, but they hold a lot of wealth in their hands, which is obviously unimaginable and difficult to replicate in China.


    Su Can, who came back from the United States, not only brought the buckle, but also brought back a more freehand attitude towards life. The two very different life contrasts immediately seemed out of place in this small Jiangnan hall.


    He Guoke, who ordered from the menu, smiled a little pity, "This kid is not used to the food in the United States. It must have suffered a lot. Eat more.


    It¡¯s different from how young children at the dinner table feel contemptuous of Su Can. On the contrary, the older middle-aged people are moved when they see Su Can. I can eat half a catty for a meal! In Hunan, the spicy sea twigs are broken and filled into a can. Pick a bit on the lid of the rice with two chopsticks and send it to the mouth; the next big mouthful of rice can be cooked. Three bowls!"


    It turned out to see Su Can. I remembered my boyhood.


    Father Tang nodded his head and smiled, "The children nowadays are not the same as we were back then. At that time, where is there such an excellent environment for children who have never experienced hardships, don''t tell them that they don''t understand either."


    The middle-aged man nodded resonantly and didn¡¯t forget to teach the murderer. One of the teenagers, "Look at your skinny look, and you don¡¯t eat badly every day, just like jerky, why don¡¯t you grow meat?


    It seems that there is a great difference between the thinking of the bundling people and the young people. For the young Su Can, the young people first felt that they did not bring such a gluttonous cow drink, but the middle-aged people who put them on the table seemed to only think that eating is a blessing, not even a bad thing. It is a different idea that his own children can inherit the bravery they had when they were young. ()


    And Su Can ate high-energy food every day in the United States for the past few months. Of course, there will be a lot of corresponding exercises, so the physical strength is even more obvious than in China. Unknowingly, he raised his head again.


    The body is also getting thicker. When you pull Tang Wu, you will feel that your hand can withstand the strength of the weight of the concave pound load in the Exeter High School Gym''s heavy hammer pulley rally. In contrast, Tang Wu''s hands were softer and weaker.


    "I said it''s not just boys and girls now. It''s like our family Dongdong also refers to the weight loss guide in the book and eats three apples in one day. Send you to the U.S. for a period of time. You can ask people how they prepared in the U.S. Do they like this unhealthy way in the U.S. The thinner you are in the U.S., the more they feel that you have health problems and they don¡¯t like you. This type!"


    Ning Dong pursed his lips dissatisfied, "Okay, mom, don''t say it. Why do you always use others to make negative textbooks for me, how do I think you really like him! You are looking for a son-in-law."


    The audience laughed so much that He Guoer was stunned and then didn¡¯t know whether it was a good or funny "How did you kid talk to his mother! I like to talk nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man changed the subject. Ask about Su Can and Tang Wu''s experience in the United States.


    Su Can is already full at the moment. Sit upright on the bowl on the table. This detail gave a few middle-aged people a hint of appreciation.


    Then he talked about some interesting facts about different American high schools that communicated in the American short story about the differences in the culture of the two sides.


    Obviously, everyone is not limited to the superficial discussion. Middle-aged people have begun to delve into the two deeper levels. The gap in national education.


    And Su Can thought for a while. Just way. "From the perspective of education, the level of the United States is higher than that of China. However, from the perspective of national conditions, Chinese education is suitable for China. However, there are many disadvantages."


    And the middle-aged woman did not agree with Su Can¡¯s previous sentence, "China¡¯s basic education is recognized as a high level in the world. This can be understood from many elementary and middle school student competitions. The basic and undergraduate education in American universities. () Actually To a large extent, the American way of our high school curriculum is good, but more time for students to develop other qualities can only be said that their quality education is good. But if we talk about academic education level, it is far behind our country.


    ! "


    Su Can smiled and said, "On the contrary, according to what I saw at Exeter High School, the main differences between China and the United States are in several points. American students have a greater advantage in physical fitness; most American students have better independent working ability than Chinese students. Comparing basic knowledge, Chinese students are better than American students at this point; Chinese students in team spirit comparison are not as good as American students in that they pay much attention to "team spirit." "Although they also advocate individual heroism; in contrast to initiative and creative spirit, American students are mostly stronger than Chinese students. What Chinese students consider is to have rules to do things, while American students are obviously more "relaxed"; secondly, in interpersonal skills Above American students are better than Chinese students; American students have better hands-on ability.


    They have many opportunities for hands-on practice both inside and outside of class; visiting museums, exhibition halls, and planetariums allows visitors to do it. The same is true in class. American students also do more housework at home, such as cutting grass around the house; studying **** the Chinese students and barking. Students usually have a lot of activities, but they are basically learning and very tight. It can almost be said that besides extracurricular activities, they are learning against time. "


    After a pause, Sucan continued, "The above eight points are that the comparison between Chinese students and American students should probably be the result of the difference between the two educations."


    Everyone was especially surprised by Su Can''s unique and generalized gaze, even the four boys and girls on the table couldn''t help but look squarely. They were generally disdainful of Su Can before because he did not have a refined and focused appearance and his performance at the dinner table could be described as vulgar.


    But when he spoke, it was as if a different kind of elegance was talking from under his unassuming low-key appearance. They can''t fully appreciate Su Can''s summary and summary, but the key points are precise.


    But just look at his conversational demeanor. It has reached the height that ordinary middle school students can reach at this stage.


    Introverted and low-key, but assembled and refined like an army.


    "China''s Tsinghua and Peking University has the nation''s top teaching resources and strengths, but why is it not being valued by the world? This is not simply because of western centralism, but because of the ability to exchange knowledge around the world. Tsinghua and Peking University are not as good as Peking University. The lack of high-quality and innovative academic research in top foreign universities in China, the lack of international academic masters and the low academic level of major original achievements are indisputable and need to be acknowledged. It is also determined by the defects of the entire country¡¯s education system."


    This is a problem that China has successively exposed and acknowledged its shortcomings in later generations. Now Su Can cannot guarantee that this kind of thinking will cause these middle-aged people on this table to rebound or shock because he analyzed it in previous conversations. That middle-aged woman and middle-aged man should belong to academic circles, especially that middle-aged woman has a sense of pride in the Chinese field.


    But at this time, they all quietly listened to Su Can''s voice while talking about Chinese education in this place where you can see the splendid night view of Shanghai city at the height of the 86th floor. The brilliance inside is like a grain of rice, and it is softly enlarged.


    Father Tang couldn''t help but nodded. He was more than just a businessman.


    The boys and girls look a little harsh. This kid is bold enough to dared to attack the two best universities in China.


    The middle-aged woman blushed and turned white while He Guoke kept looking at her as if Su Can said. It will hurt people like a needle.


    As a middle-aged woman Zhang Mingbei who holds a key position in the Department of University Work under the Ministry of Education, what Su Can said did sting a lot of her hidden dangers in February.


    The boys and girls on the table don''t know what to do, but the girl named Ding Tingting frequently winks Su Can to stop him. Don''t deepen here anymore. And Su Can seemed to turn a blind eye, which made Ding Tingting secretly wondering what to do.


    The expression of the middle-aged woman was uncertain for a time and said, "So in your opinion, what kind of reforms should China have?"


    "Very good one." Su Can already felt that everyone did not treat him as an ordinary child and couldn''t help but said cheerfully, "Looking at the world can be a lesson."


    The expressions of several middle-aged people were different. He wondered if Su Can''s eight characters were arrogant and high-profile? In front of these high-ranking people, the excitement is greater.


    And the middle-aged man before, with a look of appreciation, Father Tang nodded and kept smiling. He has been smiling since the beginning. On the contrary, people can''t see the inner thoughts.


    Zhang Mingbei looked around and smiled on Su Can''s face. "In this way, it should be to go abroad to study more because foreign countries are always good. Foreign moons are much rounder for children nowadays, isn''t it? "


    "It''s too round to be too round." Su Can shook his head.


    There was a collective "Hi" in everyone''s hearts. Isn''t that Noye? You really take it seriously. Just let it go. It seems that this child has been in the United States for a long time and has deep thoughts, but he is not so familiar with the world.


    The hearts of those boys and girls are strained. Do you think this unobstructed guy still has to say anything shocking?


    Just when everyone didn¡¯t know whether it was good or funny, Su Can continued, ¡°I¡¯m not opposed to going abroad to get in touch with more things to exchange ideas from the world, but in fact, there are many examples of studying abroad instead of enriching yourself. Use what you have learned to build a country and not fight for the rise of the country. So many years later, we will still be bullied."


    After saying this, Su Can didn''t forget to grin out a brilliant smile to the dumbfounded people.


    Everyone sighed and nodded.


    The middle-aged man said, "The last sentence is good! Fight for the rise of the country and work hard not to be bullied!"


    The gloomy expression of the middle-aged woman At this moment, the fog is also overwhelmed by Su Can¡¯s words and smiles. "This is a conclusion drawn from personal experience with the wisdom of eyesight."


    Father Tang raised his wine glass, "Looking at the world can be a lesson. Let us toast to this sentence."


    For the first time, I felt that being with the elders was not so boring, the boys and girls raised their glasses together! "


    Ding Tingting laughed, "Hey Dongdong. What a good son-in-law!"


    "Hey!" Ning Dong gritted his teeth and stared at Ding Tingting fiercely as if he wanted to tear off her nasty mouth.


    Seeing Su Can and Tang Wu, who had made everyone change with his own strength, smiled. This boy is born to create many impossible things.


    Thanks for the monthly tickets of the brothers such as "Wangwang''s Dad Water Jinglong" and "Jingwan Yahan Weightlifting Coach Five Consecutive Tickets".


    Today''s monthly pass is gaining momentum.


    In addition, I would like to thank the students for their rewards such as "Falling in the nest of Lucisine, flying feathers and dancing chopsticks and chopsticks, I love to wash the painful stone" and so on.


    shake hands!

 v4 Chapter 96： Stray in

    The table that had eaten is no longer part of the restless group of boys and girls. On the table, a few middle-aged people chatted happily, while Ning Dong and the other four dragged Tang Wu and Su Can out, and it seemed that they were going to go somewhere to have fun. Activity.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, sister Tang Wu, you finally came to Shanghai once. I heard that you will go back tomorrow and have fun with us."" Ning Dong shook Tang Wu¡¯s hand as if he had no respect for Tang Wu¡¯s appearance. Very kind.


    Ding Tingting on the side also said, "Yes, everyone, it''s okay to go out and play" ¡ö"


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can and Su Can heard from Ding Tingting''s tone a little bit reluctantly because he didn''t want them to participate in their garden? Su Can shook his head and said to Tang Wu, "If you are tired from traveling today, you should go back and rest early."


    When Su Can said so, Ning Dong said "Ah!" Then he stepped forward and shook his sleeve without evasiveness. "Hey, what do you mean? If you don''t go, please don''t affect Tang Wu sister! Let''s do it! Why don''t you go out and play? Relax is to rest!" Even though she said that, her almost begging gesture of shaking Su Can still made Su Can a little bit dumbfounded.


    At this time, Pang Yiran, one of the two boys, also said to Su Can, "Let''s get together tomorrow, we will make up the lesson tomorrow, and we can gather together today."


    Another boy, Cao Ze, took Su Can''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s rare to have us as a guide once in Shanghai."


    Teenagers are always difficult and unstoppable. Su Can and Tang Wu were dragged by a few people to get out of the elevator from Jinmao Building and went out to hit two taxis, three women and three men. They turned out to be first. Go straight to a beauty salon.


    At the entrance of the magnificent beauty salon, Su Can was a little puzzled and Ning Dong smiled, "Sister Tang, you just traveled a long distance, don''t you just take a head and face massage here to relax and let us move." I declare that the nightlife has just begun! "


    Originally, Ding Tingting was displeased at Jin Mao Tower and she didn''t want them to follow Su Can. Su Can was still puzzled. Now that she put this detail down, it might be the little girl''s psychology that caused her petition. But from this point of view, it also made Su Can wonder that these rich second-generation women were a bit different, and the attention paid to maintenance at their young age was quite unusual for them, who were not in the second and third year of high school. ()


    But Su Can thinks it seems to be good. Long-distance travel is a bit tired. Washing your hair and doing head and facial massage refreshing is also quite freehand.


    The girls went to the dedicated second floor, and the boys were on the ground floor of the beauty salon. The interior of the beauty salon was well decorated and very large. The waiter and the waiter and Su Can¡¯s head soaked under the shower came to ask about the temperature of the water. The inappropriate Jiangnan soft language gave Su Can a particularly relaxed feeling.


    The shampoo and massage lasted for nearly half an hour. When they got up, the two boys Pang Yiran and Cao Ze were styling and repairing their heads. They had powder on their faces and light makeup. They looked even more pale, and then asked Su Can if he needed Su Can. Shaking his head, I really can''t do things like powdering on my face.


    The girl who was waiting upstairs on the sand also came down. Tang Wu''s head hung down and her shoulders were slightly wet. Su Can said without evasiveness, "It''s much more beautiful."


    Tang Wu''s misty eyes blinked and smiled at him.


    Ning Dong and Ding Tingting drew their own beauty cards and then took the taxis to make another strategic shift.


    Ding Tingting, who got out of the car behind the cash locker of the Huangpu store, was talking on the phone, "Whatever you are in that line, we will come and take a look."


    It seems that people they know in this garden are also in this ktv. Ning Dong asked about it and said to Tang Wu, "It''s my grandson, Xiaomei."


    Six people opened a small private room and sat down. Hearing the names of Sun Xiaomei and Pang Yiran and Cao Zefa, they collapsed and said, "Let me say first, Sun Xiaomei is going to come over. The young lady will look pretty now. There is something remarkable. She doesn''t look down on us. We really don''t compare to her friends who drive sports cars at every turn. So it''s okay for me and Cao Ze not to be seen by her. "


    Ning Dong shook his head, "I said you two are more cheerful, okay, Sun Xiaomei is also my sister. She is like that. I knew her when I was in junior high school. Everyone has come together for so many years. The last time she brought the woman we quarreled and I splashed her with water and she didn''t say anything.


    After all, it is Sun Xiaomei¡¯s friend who thinks of it and can''t help it. After all, it¡¯s Sun Xiaomei¡¯s friend. She is also very shameless when I act like that. I have to apologize to her, right? And Sun Xiaomei, I know that although Sun Xiaomei is usually a little harsher, she has nothing to remember. It''s so fast that we have a relationship with Bi Jing for so many years, don''t you say that I still want to introduce Sister Tang to her! "


    Pang Yiran, who sang Nicholas Tse''s Alive, sat down and shook his head nonchalantly, "That¡¯s your business anyway, don¡¯t let her come here. It¡¯s not uncommon for her to be a beautiful woman. Today is the day when we entertain guests and have fun with Su Can and Tang Wu. I don''t want to see her."


    "Nervous!" Ning Dong turned his head. "We will go over if you don''t want to see the big deal. Sister Tang, you have to accompany me. I will take you to meet my good friend. We met a pretty narcissistic woman in junior high school. If you can¡¯t fall in love, then let¡¯s slip back in the past, you elders, just stay there and want to eat. Why don¡¯t you feel vigorous about my treat to the public house today?"


    Tang Wu wanted to say that she was not going anymore, and whispered, "Xu will go first and I will come later."


    Ning Dong, who knew that Ding Tingting''s old father was great, kept silent and pulled Tang Wu out.


    Pang Yiran and Cao Ze, who heard Ning Dong¡¯s treat, were really rude and ordered a few big orders from the menu, but they didn¡¯t forget to turn their heads to Su Can and smiled shamelessly, ¡°Would you like a big fruit plate? Crispy roasted chicken? Don¡¯t worry about Dongdong¡¯s pocketbook!"


    "Whatever." Su Can nodded and looked at Ding Tingting. "What do you think about Sun Xiaomei?"


    "Don''t mention that Sun Xiaomei is Dongdong''s classmate, Fudan Affiliated High School. Her parents are typical entrepreneurs and rich girls living in excellent gardens..."


    Su Can secretly asked you to be the same.


    "I''m a good friend with Dongdong again. She is too dazzling and has a lot of people in contact with her, but she is not the same person as us. A friend of''s quarrelled and broke up for a long time. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Why is it so troublesome to contact the woman today ¡Ì "Forget it, let''s continue singing, please click one, don''t let us all be wheat tyrants! "


    Su Can frowned and got up and went to Ding Tingting, who was on the phone, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ding Tingting glanced at Su Can in a panic and said that Ni did not forget to boo him.


    Su Can''s eyes constricted and took the phone from her hand, not knowing when it was turned off.


    Su Can threw the phone back into Ding Tingting''s hands. "What the **** is it?"


    Now Pang Yiran and Cao Ze also saw that something was wrong and stopped singing. Ding Tingting''s eyes reddened and said, "The girl Zhang Ming who splashed the water in Dongdong last time asked her to apologize today. It''s just an apology. "Nothing." ¡­"


    what! Pang Yiran and Cao Zeqi stood up and looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Ding Tingting to cry. "I don¡¯t know. Zhang Ming called a friend I know. I don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s just an apology. They promised. What they dare to do, I am the first to be anxious with them!"


    "Which room are they in?" Su Can lowered his heart and asked in shock.


    . ;;! :; ir&r\\&: "Let''s go over!"


    Pang Yiran and Cao Ze saw that they went out aggressively but were blocked by Su Can. "What you are trying to do is call your family to pick it up! Call the police according to the situation!"


    "What do you mean, Sun Xiaomei?" Ning Dong stood in the private room with her delicate face and looked at the locks of people sitting on the sand through her glasses. She felt that it was a mistake to bring sister Tang Wu over.


    Tang Wu was standing beside him coldly, facing a crowd of men and women who were sitting on the sand and looking at them.


    Sun Xiaomei bit her lip on the sand, "I''m sorry Dongdong."


    The girl named Zhang Ming said, "Don¡¯t blame Xiaomei, she didn¡¯t do anything. I asked you to come here today just to apologize. To be honest, I admire you. That way. You splashed me on my face last time. The coffee is not bad today. I will write off this glass of beer on your head. Everyone will be friends from now on."


    "What if I say no? I can''t apologize to you." Ning Dong looked dissatisfied.


    Tang Wu frowned and was obviously tired of the other men''s and women''s hoots and some harsh voices that pulled Ning Dong and said, "Let''s go."


    Turn around and head towards the door.


    At the door, there were two boys with tender faces. Facing the glamorous Tang Wu, they didn''t dare to stop. Two girls couldn''t stand it and rushed up and blocked the door firmly. One of the girls twisted the man''s waist. Stomach a little, "I just saw a beautiful girl and stayed there. Are you still a man!"


    Ning Dong turned his head and said, "Sun Xiaomei, tell me what you want us to do today! I won''t apologize to her but you have to pour beer on me. I promise not to dodge!"


    Ning Dong''s appearance is exquisite, but in the face of this kind of thing, even though many of the boys in the other side of the private room are now shaking her hands, she still has to show an awe-inspiring appearance. It looks inviolable. In fact, Ning Dong thinks she wants her now. She must be able to cry when she cried.


    Today¡¯s three chapters are at the end of the month. Can¡¯t be sorry for so many rewards and monthly tickets yesterday. Friends who are not chaotic, all take a step back, okay, they are all Neferi people.


    I express regret for the friends who left and grilled fish. Maybe there are many unspeakable misunderstandings in life. Maybe there are many things that cannot be said even face to face. People always have different ideas and difficult to communicate gaps. This can only be more. Be considerate and let go of the way you should be.


    To the few moderators that I have left, you have made a lot of contributions to Nirvana. Thank you for your help and support to accompany me step by step.


    I don''t think anyone will leave forever. A relationship in college will make people talk about it for a long time. Later, I learned that this day is only four years, but four years is such a long time. We broke up together on the day of graduation.


    I can only say that Big Nirvana is a place for everyone to live in. If you want to leave, you will leave. One day you want to come back. There is still a place for everyone.


    I will do my best to create a holy place for all the book lovers who want to read quietly.

 v4 Chapter 97： Get out

    "For the time being, don''t even want to make it clear to the grandson of the tax room A: Feng some men and women in seven or eight years of age. I occasionally see one or two. Nineteen and twenty years old. Only these people are the only ones who can speak. It''s also the man about twenty years old.


    It seems that Zhang Ming is dependent on this, so he can look at Tang Wu and Tang Wu in his spare time.


    Afterwards, he stood up and held the can of draft beer in his hands. "We simply don''t want to make things big and look at Tang Wu." I think it''s just me and Ning Dong''s affairs and there is no need to involve others. "


    The door was opened by two. The boy who shut the door was originally to prevent the waiter from coming in and cause interference, but if two girls block Tang Wu''s way, he will be defenseless against the door.


    Su Can pushed the door and entered. At this time, his height of 1.8 meters is already considered to be the best compared to the high school students at the scene. Therefore, the two men who opened the door and walked in like this didn''t dare to stop some of the boys on his side from standing up. Zhang Ming was still stunned when he saw Su Can. Then he smiled, "Huo Ningdong, your helper?"


    Without a word, Su Can walked up and took the hands of the two girls to say hello to everyone, "It''s getting late, everyone, go home to wash and sleep."


    Then he turned around and left. One of the two boys at the door wanted to stop his strength wherever he was. Su Can was pushed aside by his free hand and pushed aside.


    Everyone was startled at first, a boy yelled, "No, how can I let them run?


    ".


    The boys who had been shrunk in the sand immediately bounced up and jumped over from the coffee table to be driven out to stop people. If they really took people away in front of so many of them, they would lose face in this circle today. Big.


    Su Can pulled the two women who had not yet reacted out of the box, and they suddenly opened up. Ning Dongan, who was originally scrutinized by everyone in the box, felt full of pressure, now that her legs are trembling. If Zhang Ming really threw the bucket of ice draught beer on her head, she would not guarantee what she would do in anger. .


    Maybe fight with her. With so many people on the other side, her fate is undoubtedly very tragic. At that time, it is estimated that my heart is dull and the old lady has planted and broke her teeth and swallowed into her belly. ()


    But now she doesn''t know how to describe Su Can''s three good students who appeared in time? Heroes? Or Ultraman? With a joking voice, he threw a sentence that made the audience too late to react, and then calmly pulled them out of the private room like two children who shouldn''t be there.


    How could it feel like this? Ning Dong didn''t know.


    The three people walked quickly in front, and the box behind them had already heard the sound of ping-pong riot I felt that the humiliation I had just been played with was rushing to my heart.


    Tang Wu also felt that the chaser behind him was too close to hold Su Can''s hand and subconsciously tightened tightly. The waiter with the plate inside quickly retreated to the edge of the corridor to look at such a menacing group of boys and girls.


    Su Can squeezed Tang Wu¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°You go first and get out, then he let go of Tang Wu¡¯s hand and went out and grabbed the bottle on the waiter¡¯s plate that looked like a royal blue hammer. The salute lifted the handle and turned around and slammed it against the wall! It broke into pieces with a sound, and the liquor splashed all over.


    The few people who rushed first were stunned.


    There was a sharp pain in the hand. Accompanied by the excessive force of the dripping liquor, the glass bottle that cracked sharply stabbed Su Can''s hand. Now he knows that he has seen smashing the bottle countless times on TV. It is very enjoyable and very happy. It may not be possible to do this by himself. Smooth sailing.


    The piece of glass that popped up cut his hand and the blood flowed out. This scene frightened people passing by. It was Su Can''s calm and determined throw and **** hand that made him chase him. These boys stopped and stared at him with eyes wide open.


    The dozen or so men and women who followed him were all stagnated.


    These are just high school students. They don¡¯t have such close contact with society. Most people are either in the second or third year of high school, or some go to college, but they are the best, but they are 20 years old and 20 years old, and they are almost nothing compared to the soul of Su Can II. sex.


    They are just children.


    In the big environment of Shanghai, you will repel me and I will repel you in small circles.


    What they do best is just splashing water and fighting like they did in school, and they have no turn to use a knife to fight fiercely and bravely.


    Compared to Su Can, who was able to temporarily calm his reaction in the face of Chen Chong''s knives when he was determined to kill in Xia Hai, the gap between these high school students and him was a bit big.


    Push the two women away decisively. The action of turning back to grab the wine and smashing the bottle of Su Can was done in one go.


    Regardless of the blood dripping from his hands and the pain, he strode forward and took it to the collar of the twenty-year-old. .


    Su Can''s move was not only to put pressure on the young man who took the lead, but also to put pressure on those who followed and yelled.


    In one breath, he coherently restrained the blood in the hands of the young man and succeeded in restraining the movement of these dozens of people in a calm manner. Maybe he would really be facing each other''s neck. The illusion just makes my scalp numb.


    "Damn, you have a kind of letting go of him and letting people go" someone shouted beside him, but the aura was already discouraged a lot, mixed with the support of the girls.


    The youth who was caught by Su Can was so fierce that his eyes widened. "Let go of me, you let me go, don¡¯t you let go? You have a kind of death, I can¡¯t die, I¡¯m not unknown in Shanghai, you don¡¯t get to know us What is home? I still have a sigh of relief. I will tell you that I won''t make you feel better!"


    As a youth. His father was a deputy cadre in Shanghai, and his mother was running several companies in Xijiang Shanghai. Now he was 20 years old and didn¡¯t want to study. His mother funded him 500,000 as a start-up fund, allowing him to toss the company and engage in car dealership business. Good friends to help compare Most of them belong to very famous people in this circle. For the time being, Ning Dong, Cao Ze, these small circles who are still studying and have never entered the society can''t match it.


    "Shut up." Su Can raised his hand and snapped! It was a slap in the face. The **** handprint was on his face. Only splashes of blood were seen in the opponent''s eyes.


    "How dare you!" Su Can''s hand to the young man''s neck suddenly came and the tingling pain in his spine made his voice choked immediately. He is far from being brave when facing the threat of life and death.


    "Don''t mess around." There was a girl who cried. This situation is indeed an exhibition of the state of affairs that went beyond what was originally expected.


    What was even more unexpected was that Su Can pushed back the young man who could have been held hostage in his hand, and put his blood-filled right palm on the back of his right hand and wiped the spot on the "scared shirt" Several shocking **** handprints appeared.


    Then he turned around and took out a handkerchief from the waiter''s pocket and wrapped his hands in a handkerchief. He said to everyone here, "What are you going to do when you go back, don''t follow me."


    The most brilliant joke is that the person who told it didn''t find it funny but the whole audience laughed.


    People who go on with the most powerful deterrence will not feel afraid, but everyone is afraid.


    NS.


    Steady and indifferent. As well as Su Can¡¯s capable actions, as well as a few short but indisputable strong accents from the glass thorn in his hand, these people dare not take the next move.


    .


    Su Can turned around and left. I found a trash can for the bottle handle in my hand and threw it in! Enter the elevator with a sound.


    At the back, there are dozens or twenty people standing on the broken glass all over the floor without any follow-up actions.


    .


    At the other end of the lobby on the ground floor, Pang Yiran and Cao Ze called the parents who were in a bad situation and called them. The men in white suits were preparing to come up after Tang Wu told them. I saw Su Can come out without injury.


    Ning Dong, who was still catching a few people and shouting, "Su Can is still on top, go up and save him!" Ning Dong also "Uh. Stopped."


    The man in the white suit who got off the plane in the afternoon saw these children all there. A group of people also left the city with several cars parked outside the city.


    Su Can and Tang Wu got into the front car with Tang''s father with a chubby face sitting in the back seat.


    Tang Wu Su Can got in a few cars and left one after another.


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can''s hands wrapped in a handkerchief and his eyes were red with distress.


    Father Tang asked, "How did you get hurt? Let''s go back to the hotel and have a look at the main hospital!"


    "It''s not in the way," Su Can smiled at Father Tang, "Sorry Uncle Tang."


    Father Tang shook his head quickly. "Su Can, you are doing a good job. Ask someone to call the parents first. If you don''t call us, we won''t be able to rush over or arrange things properly. It will be a mess."


    Police cars have arrived at the lights behind the red and blue lights. The nearby police station is the most sensitive to this kind of entertainment venue. Generally speaking, it has reported the police. Will be there soon.


    Probably because of the existence of Tang''s father, Tang Wu didn''t dare to express too much between the two of him even though she looked at him. Naturally, he was not as free as in the United States Tang''s father looked at Tang Wu At a glance, he said to Su Can, "Uncle thank you for this."


    Su Can quickly smiled and said that he didn¡¯t use his heart, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. The pleasant feeling of sharing a car with Tang Wu and Tang¡¯s father was quite peculiar in Shanghai after returning to China.


    .


    Father Tang answered and connected many telephones that night. From the car all the way to the hotel, and even Su Can¡¯s bandaging with the main hall, I can hear the voice of Tang¡¯s father answering the phone in the outer hall. Old Li, what''s the matter. You must handle it for me."


    "Hey Zhao Ju, hello, how are you threatening with a lethal weapon? This is absolutely impossible, right. Nothing. There are also those children who are really messing around! It''s time to be disciplined!"


    And in the Chinese Medicine Hall. The skin wounds on his hands under the bandage with Tang Wu''s **** didn''t hurt much anymore. The two listened quietly to Father Tang''s phone call outside, the round and round middle-aged man who would attack and wave from the outside world. They all continued one by one. Only a stable and harmonious space is left in the Chinese Medicine Hall.

 v4 Chapter 98： call

    Can¡¯s room is also set at the Grand Hyatt Jinmao Hotel. I don¡¯t want to talk to Tang Wu, but I¡¯m not a wife. "It¡¯s impossible to get there. Of course, since they are all in the same hotel. Life from the head of the bed to the end of the bed.


    It''s not because Su Can is Liu Xiahui, but Tang''s father lives next door to Tang Wu. Both of them live in the 72nd floor river view suite. On the sixtieth floor alone, Tang''s father took care of the expenses and all aspects of it, naturally, he didn''t worry about it. However, she was also successfully separated from Tang Wu.


    Standing by the window. Overlooking the Pujiang River and Lujiazui, the city with spectacular night sky lights will have a faint feeling of dizziness. But when he thinks that Tang Wu, who is on the tenth floor at this moment, may be watching the river view, standing in twilight lights and watching the bustling world, Su Can''s loneliness will be much less.


    He does not belong to this era, but all of the eyes can not be shared with anyone. He is a creature in time and space destined to taste this loneliness that does not belong to the present time and space.


    After rebirth. Su Can likes to summarize the stages of life. Looking at this world that has been reborn for nearly three years without knowing it. Whether it is the present born or the unborn in the future, he asks himself whether he has no regrets?


    In fact, it may not be perfect because of the change of fate after rebirth. He seems to have broken away from the original life track. Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang in Xiahai have now stayed in that city to fight for the coming second half of the semester. These once best friends are now separated.


    Many of the people he met in his life before are no longer in the same place. The friends who used to be friends may not meet and will never see. Just as the same people are bound to be meteors, they have become fragments of memory that once existed at the intersection of "tape traffic lights" or somewhere where they can be stored, but they just can''t be found. ()


    Maybe I am destined to go further to save the world like seeing the deep world in front of the tallest hotel in China and even the world.


    It¡¯s just that rebirth brings everything he never dreamed of. If Tang Wu, who is on the twelfth floor above his head, tells Su Can "three years ago" that he will one day stand with Tang Wu at the Grand Hyatt Shanghai Jinmao Hotel and look at the river view. He will only feel "ill"


    Tang Wu has been dead for a long time. Someone passed away from his life, had friends, got married and had children, China year after year disasters, famines in the world, continued famines, continued wars, continued wars, clamor for the appreciation of the renminbi, and clamor for the rising of the world, there will be world armaments, competition, competition, and competition, there is still nothing. The world of Ke Yue''s fourth-generation fighter is methodically mad.


    But now he is standing in the third year after rebirth. This is still the year 2001 with infinite possibilities. All the vitality in front of the world civilization is subverting and stagnating and retreating. He will not only see a gray area.


    Su Licheng and Zeng He, who were on the phone to their parents, were so excited that they thought they would see their son who had been to the United States for three months, but they heard that they were about to stay in Shanghai for a day and expressed their urgency.


    The construction workers were still working well in the past three months. When I made overseas calls in the United States, I felt that my father''s job was still very stable and there was not too much pressure. The income-generating work was implemented well at the end of the year. The prestige of the company''s position in the head office has gradually increased.


    Mom Zenghe¡¯s eleventh branch was completed in the East District of Rongcheng University of Science and Technology. So far, it has occupied the territory of the main higher education institutions in Rongcheng and has been a provincial distributor of Shushan Stationery. The city''s dealer network is expanded. ()


    Shushan Stationery Factory was moved to Rongcheng Economic Park. The new economic park occupies an area of ??130 acres. Shushan Stationery Factory is recognized as a growth enterprise. The local government fund support for tax deduction is provided. Many policies are also quite favorable.


    The new factory area accommodates 150 employees and dormitories for employees to live in. The relocation of the factory site and the introduction of new assembly lines cost the bank¡¯s seven million upfront loans. Ten thousand loans are ready to expand the production line and start to send salesmen in batches to contact first-level distributors in major provinces and cities across the country. Prepare to roll out the network of Shushan Stationery to the whole country and formally develop a brand strategy plan.


    Dunhuang Mall settled in Rongcheng. It is said that the business was very hot on the day of its opening. The trademarks and decorations are relatively friendly and suitable for popular business. "It was sold on a few days of celebration and was published in newspapers. People in the retail industry were also very shocked. . Call it the "miracle" of the mall


    The deputy general manager of Dunhuang Mall who was interviewed said, ¡°In order to ensure that the sales statistics for this year are accurate, the mall has specially invited professionals from the Finance and Trade Management Academy to supervise and verify. It should be natural for the sales to continue to rise rapidly in promotions. What shopping malls celebrate is that the service and price have such amazing sales are gratifying, but it is not enough to pay attention to the sales figures. And the most important thing is analysis. What needs to be done behind these numbers may be those seemingly simple business methods that are the key to miracles."


    Su Can also called Wang Weiwei and they went to the phone. Lin Zhiwu answered the phone and said, "Su Can, you are finally back. You don''t know how miserable we are! The only winter vacation was made up by a patchwork of make-up lessons." It took only a few days to spend the entire winter vacation and only 30 days. We made up 15 days of lessons. I almost faded out! We were still making up lessons the day before you returned. The day after tomorrow will have to officially enter the March class. It¡¯s miserable."


    Su Can can''t help being so handsome. Lin Jianwu was still full of energy, which surprised Su Can. Thinking of coming to the third year of high school life hasn''t roasted him to the point of exhaustion. This kid is really a natural thick cabbage.


    Wang Weiwei appeared calmer. Thinking of you in my heart, don¡¯t want me to spit out a few nasty words and just said, "Su Can, why are you coming back? Okay, so you can join our breathless senior year. Congratulations on your coming from the heavenly American fever. Spicy American beauty is back in the cruel and dark reality. There will be boundless darkness before you! It''s your turn!"


    "Let him wait until I can''t throw away what I have on hand." Lin Geran''s voice was looming.


    .


    How much made Su Can stunned. Isn''t this situation unusual? When she posed in front of her phone call back home, Lin Bumei was not happy to target herself? Lazily answered the phone, and then came a very magnetic and slow voice, "Are you still there?"


    "Forbearance" Su Can replied.


    "Why are you coming back?" The voice was still lazy.


    Su Can frowned. "No? You have something to do? Otherwise, I''ll hang up and wait until I come back."


    "How dare you be amazing at Exeter High School? Do you guys have a girl named Ginny? A typical New England girl, a soft brown sky blue eye. The cheerleader is in good shape, right? Xiao Tiantian Blaney is a copy, American girls are hot, right, your queen, have you ever had a memorable life together?"


    Listening to the high and low tone of the voice Su Can was surprised, "Where did you get this information?"


    "Oh I''m really unfair to Tang Xiaowu. Do you want to hide it? Don''t think that no one in the United States will know about it." Lin Geran''s channel is naturally those friends in the American study abroad circle, but it is obvious . The information that Lin Luoran has is not completely known only that the Queen of Exeter High School finally frankly told Su Can that "he is a very attractive man" and ignored more aspects, especially the incident of being born at the prom that day. .


    "Things are not what you think." Su Can shook his head. I don''t think I Cong wants to explain anything to her.


    "You don''t need to explain it to me. Anyway, isn''t your image already determined? Restless in any place. It will harm the existence of the local people.


    The American open environment suits your appetite, right? Yeah, you''re a pervert anyway


    Su Can: Factory


    Is Lin Geran so smart? Maybe.


    Although the third delivery was short, it was too late to continue. Thanks for the swarm of monthly tickets. Tomorrow, we will continue to work hard at the end of the month.


    Thank you for being late to "Sorry for not achieving your third watch yesterday" Keer Ono"

 v4 Chapter 99： Usher in high 3

    There is a kind of magic in Nikko that can wipe out all the unpleasantness of yesterday. All the haze is wiped out on this sunny day in Shanghai. Su Can and Tang Wu eat their flight tickets back in the afternoon.


    Hotel restaurant at noon. Father Tang, who went out early in the morning, came back and had lunch with them. There were three people on the table. Father Tang asked Tang Wu to pack his things to Rongcheng before checking out. He called him without forgetting to smile. Su Can said, "Eat, eat more."


    It seems that Su Can''s dinner yesterday left a deeper impression on people than the episode of nightlife.


    After eating and resting in the hotel for a while, Su and Tang were taken to the plane by a car arranged by Tang''s father.


    .


    Unexpectedly, Ning Dongpang Yiran and Cao Ze, two men and one woman, also arrived at the airport to meet them off.


    Pang Yiran laughed. "Anyway, it''s okay. We have stolen the time for the past few days. We are not planning to get together at McDonald''s today, taking advantage of it to send you off early."


    Cao Ze patted Su Can''s shoulder veteranly, "I will often come to Shanghai to visit us in the future!" In his heart, he was thinking that such a rare encounter. Characters with personalities do not know that even though the men and women in their circle yesterday are known to all men and women, they also left the image of a character like Su Can suddenly appearing in them. Discussed in the circle.


    Although the conflict between them and the other party became sharper because of what happened last night, Su Can made them feel a kind of power that they can trust and rely on.


    Let them show off in their hearts. Don''t you usually brag about how great your circle is? Fortunately, we are not bad and there are great people.


    Ning Dong still looked delicate here, but his eyes were obviously dark circles, and he looked like he didn''t sleep well. And the eyelids were slightly swollen because yesterday Ding Tingting betrayed their friendship, which made her uncomfortable. She took Tang Wu by the hand and said, "Goodbye Tang Wu, I will call you when you get home. There are so many things I want to tell you. of."


    There are always a lot of topics between girls, especially Ning Dong, a girl who has always been slapped for friendship but was slapped by the other way around. Facing Tang Wu, she felt as if she had found the best person to talk to. Sister soulmate.


    So the two got on the plane again after a short stay in Shanghai.


    Passing through the clouds, the flight attendant turned off the lights in the cabin in a timely manner. The high air pressure makes you feel sleepy. Many people closed the portholes. The light from outside does not penetrate into the plane and it seems even more dim.


    The two of them seem to be in a private space, although they are all people, but no matter what they do, these people will always feel like they will not wake up for a long time.


    Since leaving the United States, they are also looking forward to returning home on Feisong. After a long journey, I got off the plane in Chengdu but was picked up and went out for dinner. I never stopped yesterday. But there is roughly no time to be alone.


    On the return plane, Shi Xuan, who wanted to return home immediately, but did not want to be separated after returning home, came so quickly and cherished these time. Now the only two hours on the plane is probably the last time the two are tired of being together. .


    Tang Wu leaned on Su Can''s shoulder. She just woke up and Su Can said in a voice, "Your gift is also in my box when you get off the plane, remember to take it out."


    "Anyway, I will send you home first and then take it at your door."


    "Um."


    Su Can recalled the feeling of Tang Wu sleeping on her own, watching her eyes closed, her eyelashes and her shoulders supporting her as a whole. The weight of the head makes the heart full.


    It''s good to be steadfast and happy even when she wakes up and talks in a low voice.


    If they went to the place where they belonged instead of going home after getting off the plane, there shouldn''t be such a flustered feeling. But at this stage, it is naturally unlikely that they will all have to go back and leave for the first time so far away from their respective homes for three months to face their life in the final period of the third year of high school. Then, like everyone at this age, go to different universities and formally enter adult life.


    "How did you find out about Ning Dong?" Tang Wu didn''t forget to ask what happened yesterday. Although she had heard about the ins and outs of Ning Dong on the phone in the hotel last night, she knew it, but she was still able to tell Su Can. Surprised when he arrived on time and reacted quickly.


    "Ding Tingting''s face is not very good since she heard that she was going out together at night in the hotel. It is also absent-minded to call without being with you. It is obvious that she is false."


    Tang Wu nodded clearly. She didn''t feel surprised that Su Can was able to observe so carefully. He thought of some low mood and said, "Which one is more sad to be betrayed by a friend or not to have a friend?"


    Su Can understands that Tang Wu is associated with herself from what she was born in Ning Dong. In fact, Tang Wu''s life may be relatively lonely because there are few friends who grew up with her in her yard. And her cold personality kept her in school. Or it is difficult to make friends or really open up one''s heart to others in normal life.


    Cheng Yun Cheng Lan was her friend when she was in junior high school, but she was scattered because of the different fate of everyone, and Du Ting was her friend when she was in Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School. But because she was transferred to another school, she left and merged with Tang Wu, who was in the 27th Middle School. Although she was very popular, almost many people believed that she was just a kind of joy that she was admired by everyone around her and followed the crowd, and it was not truly integrated into her life. That kind of friend.


    If a person did not find a very strong and solid friend in childhood and middle school, then he will survive in this world in the future, not to mention that he will not have good friends, but at least knowing the roots and knowing the bottom of the tacit understanding can make you think of strong tea when you see it. Old wine and people from the past are difficult to appear.


    Therefore, when facing Ning Dong''s sadness towards Ding Tingting, Tang Wu would also look at herself because she did not have a friend who could thoroughly make friends, so she would not have such distress, but it was precisely whether this situation would be more sorrowful.


    Su Can thought for a moment. Just say, "It¡¯s sad to be betrayed by a friend who cares about yourself. Friends who don¡¯t care about yourself are also sad. But you never belong to this category because in this world. There are many people who care about you but only people you don¡¯t care about. You see how awesome you are Ah, only people who care about you and not you who care about others. You should be happy."


    Tang Wu was stunned, his eyes revealed a kind of anger, "You mean to say me" Heartless? "


    Su Can knew that if Tang Wu''s eyes were dissatisfied, it would be lethal enough, and he said, "What''s so serious is that you are not good at showing that you need to look at your inner needs, but most ordinary people don''t have it."


    As a result, Su Can felt that he had praised himself in a disguised form.


    Tang Wu''s slender five fingers slid along Su Can''s fingers into his backhand and held it coldly. She turned her head away and looked out of the porthole, not wanting Su Can to see her expression at this time and said, "I also care about someone."


    At the final destination, Rongcheng, Su Can landed as small as Mu Beng, who originally thought he would not be able to stay together. From a distance, she saw the figure of Mu Xuan by the side of the river waiting for the flight. She wore a professional suit with high heels and trousers, holding a small female toe cap with squeezed stripes in her hands and hanging neatly on her back.


    She has good eyesight. Almost Su and Tang walked to the entrance of the passage and saw the two at a glance, just as she saw them leave side by side three months ago.


    Su Can was actually a little nervous when he was famous. When he left with Tang Wu hand in hand, he didn''t care about the situation at that time. It seemed that the United States was an unfettered end, where no one had to worry about anything and nothing. It''s like taking a vacation or going on a foreshadowing not sure about the future.


    But come back now. He had to face Tang''s mother and everything seemed to be back to reality.


    Tang Wu walked ahead and nodded to Mother Tang, "Mom."


    Su Can also waved and smiled, "Auntie."


    Mu Ji kept smiling. He said, "It just happened that my mother came over to pick you up in the afternoon when nothing happened." Mu Ban looked at Su Can again. "Let''s go together by the way.


    Su Can was still stunned. He was still thinking about how to face Tang''s mother Tang''s mother. The mood when seeing him must be absolutely the same as when he saw him and Tang Wu walking together and it was an extension of the mood at that time.


    Any mother who sees a teenager who has a tendency to fall in love with her daughter, especially before that, she was still trying her best to intervene in the two people to "normally show up". As a result, the boy took his daughter to a place that she couldn''t touch. For a strong woman like Mu Ji who likes to control everything, what a provocation to her authority and status.


    Although she had to accept the result of Su Can and Tang Wu flying in the United States, but from several overseas calls, she reminded Tang Wu that she must "protect herself" to know that she is actually very afraid of something. And now she has no idea what they gave birth to in the United States.


    Su Can originally thought that Mu Wen would pull away Tang Wu involuntarily and would not face herself from beginning to end. This was in line with her character. However, she let herself together as if she had invited him to Tang Wu''s birthday banquet.


    Mu Ji at the birthday party gave Su Can a shocking blow to the news that Tang Wu was going abroad. And now Mu Ning. What will happen.


    With the mentality of learning to communicate with the future mother-in-law, Su Can nodded openly to Tang''s mother. Although he knew that this harmless expression of humans and animals could not confuse the very shrewd Mu Ban from the outside, he showed the enemy''s weakness. These superficial skills must be in place to prevent her from adding a heavy touch to her bad impression of herself.


    Throwing his luggage in the back seat and getting on the Muzao''s car left the airport. Under the apartment where the setting sun was shining, he went up to the airport and drove high into the city.


    Mu Ji asked about his life and study in the United States.


    First is the "dancing party" and then the usual activities, where do you go after the activities, are you often out of school for what purpose, etc.?


    At first it sounds like Mu Ban is asking Ruoyoruowu about life and study, but in fact, Su Can''s careful analysis can know that Mu Hui wants to learn about the two men''s sisters in the United States through these traces.


    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s more veiled and won¡¯t say, "Have you guys gone to bed at all!?" like many anxious parents do.


    Su Can talked about the strict dormitory control at Exeter High School, especially the aggravated pen and ink in terms of life. As for the dance party, it is still necessary to return to the dormitory on time. This made Mu Xia glance at him through the rearview mirror, and seemed to want to go from it. The authenticity of these can be distinguished from Su Can''s expression.


    And Su Can hadn''t lied in the first place, Tang Wu''s dissatisfaction in answering Mu Bao''s high language also increased. Probably feeling that his hidden intentions are at risk of being seen through, Mu Ban changed the topic to other aspects in a timely manner. She will also go abroad on business trips. This aspect has something in common with them, plus her language charm is indeed extraordinary. If you really want to let it in the car. It seems to be happy and happy. It''s still easy. In fact, the pressure of the three people here comes from her. As long as she looks better, the pressure in the car will naturally decrease. ()


    Su Can calmly observed Mother Tang. When he saw her, he had always seen her in an environment that was almost in conflict between the two sides. There is no such thing as a gossip and family observing Tang''s mother in normal life.


    Even if there is that, the feeling of being on the scene under a high-powered telescope is already far away.


    To sum it up, we must give Su Can''s impression of Tang''s mother


    In fact, sometimes she is not as sensible as she sees. She will try to find topics that make Tang Wu happy and try to create a relaxed atmosphere for them to return to China. Although Mu Xuan''s heart will never fail to treat him. Su Can''s guard and hostility were only in front of her daughter at this moment. She completely suppressed all these and didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    Su Can felt that there was no other way, maybe his identity as a rebirth was destined to have such a conflict with Tang''s mother.


    If he and Tang Wu were both as old as later generations, it would be impossible and there would be no reason for Tang''s mother to interfere between the two of them, or even make it too late, but now who makes them only the third year of high school.


    Mu Ban was going to send Su Can back first, but Su Can signaled that his home is not far away, he just needs to put him down at their door and go home by himself.


    Mu Bao did not doubt the others. Perhaps she had never thought that Su Can''s house would live so close.


    Stopped at the entrance of Tang Wu¡¯s house, Tang Wu got off and took out the small souvenirs that Su Can bought from the suitcase. Mu Ban was standing next to Su Can. This made Su Can wonder if she would say something similar to what she said to him before. Those words are not surprising to Mu Zao.


    However, Mu Bao said, "It''s the last semester of high school. Anyway, do your best."


    Su Can was stunned first. Then nodded, "Thank you bitch."


    Mu Ban exhaled a suffocating breath from her chest and abdomen, even though she had been able to nurture the qi well, it took three months to spit out the stale breath.


    When Su Can appeared in the waiting hall three months ago and told him that he was also a member of the overseas list, Mu Ban did have an unspeakable anger.


    This anger comes from consternation but is higher than the impulse for a moment of consternation, which makes her even more want to go to the boarding gate and drag her back to Tang Wu because she is not sure what Tang Wu and Su Can will give birth to if Tang Wu and Su Can go like this. A heaven that restrains dry wood and raging fire? At that time, Mu Ban felt that he was almost taking heart medicine.


    But seeing the two of them this time is far less emotional than when they were in the waiting hall.


    This is the last semester of their high school career at this age. This semester represents a lot of these children of this age who are going to different worlds.


    Really separated from the basic education and embarked on the quasi-social cultivation stage to take risks to face the pressure of survival and competition to experience the cruelty of the social world and the distance between different classes.


    Mu Ban felt that he was too sensitive before, and he was confused when he cared about Tang Wu''s affairs. Coming after the end of June. All this means the end.


    Both the reluctance and reluctance at this stage will be cut off at the node in June and a new chapter will begin in the future.


    Mu Ying felt that maybe she didn''t need to worry about Tang Wu''s whereabouts. She should have already determined that she was one of the few recommended students in the school and she had mastered the knowledge and skills. And the knowledge and skills that will be mastered in the future. It should be possible for her to enter the upper echelons of the Chinese social system.


    And Su Can actually doesn''t matter. Time and this rapidly changing world will make them feel the gap and distance between each other so that even if they don''t want to let go in front of time and space, they have to tear apart their clenched hands.


    Watching Su Can dragging his suitcase across the street at the traffic light street, Mu Ban moved the car and drove Tang Wu into the other courtyard of the red wall.


    Six simultaneous lights. All this will be cut off.


    Su Can went home Su''s father and Su''s mother had been waiting for a long time, Zeng He couldn''t help scratching Su Can''s long head. Surprised to Su Licheng, "Old Su, you see that this doll has grown taller! Hey. I have gained more weight! The shoulders and arms are more fleshy!"


    Su Licheng was overjoyed and nodded with depressive appearance. "Well, we went to the United States when we watched TV. Those American dolls are so sturdy about our family. Su Can? It''s just a lean muscle there and it''s much worse than American dolls. "


    This is the first time that Su Can has been so far away from home and so long recalled that later generations of Su Can, under the ice and snow in Harbin, would make more than two phone calls to home every day. This situation improved after the second month of college.


    Compared with Tang Wu, Su Canjue''s later generations are indeed very different from Tang Wu. At least the girl has been used to independent living in middle and high school and has strong self-reliance and adaptability. Later generations, he and Tang Wu are indeed not lives in the same plane.


    Su Can listened to his parents'' nagging mixed with distressed comments while taking out the things he bought in the United States.


    The next day, the uncle invited a banquet and the family gathered in Rongcheng.


    My uncle Zeng Zhaoding. The younger brother Zeng Yuan also moved to Rongcheng during these three months.


    During these three months, Su Can knew that at least one thing was the same as his previous cognition, Zeng Zhaoding divorced, while Zeng Yuan followed his father from Xia Hai to Rongcheng and transferred to the middle school in Rongcheng.


    Su Can''s brother-in-law came to Rongcheng also because his uncle was transferred to Rongcheng, Zeng Quanming was the deputy director of the Rongcheng Planning Commission. The authority controlled by all the doors is quite heavyweight Zeng Zhaoding who has made more achievements in his career in Rong. It was also affected by Su Can''s disguised rebirth.


    And Zeng Zhaoding''s divorce was caused by the discord between the husband and wife of the couple, which could not be changed. It also made Su Can feel that his rebirth may only change people''s situation but cannot change their inherent emotions.


    Human emotions. Sometimes it can be cut as easily as a carrot. Sometimes it is the hardest thing to change.


    Zeng Zhaoding still has an unchangeable tone, "Our boss and I grew up wearing a pair of pants and we fought a mud fight together. Now I see me. Zeng brother Zeng brother told me that my face is always there. He can¡¯t do it. Treating me badly in the end also values ??me. Human ability. There are so many college students in our company, but now college students are not working for us. In the end, what do we have? Is it just the management ability to deal with one thing well? Of course you will get the performance here. You think it¡¯s not it. So our boss will let me live in his previous house. This May, when the company¡¯s performance comes down, I will be rewarded with a house. Equipped with a car. ."


    The eldest uncle doesn''t say anything but thinks that although Zeng Zhaoding is a company executive, he will never reach the point of starting a company in his life.


    He was too impatient to hear him. Zeng Quanming said, "How about your boss, now those private bosses in Rongcheng. Real estate boss, Australian-style group Zhang Guomin. You can also recognize the multimillionaire Yang Gubin who Xia Hai walked out of before? Don''t show up in Xiahai City. These people have turned the sky in Xiahai! Now seeing me in Rongcheng is not a respectful one. "Director Zeng. Call me to eat when you meet. You said that these people invited me to dinner in Xia Hai before and never called me, "Director Zeng didn''t call me to eat with these people now. I haven''t got this free yet. That''s why people have to walk up high!"


    Zeng Quanming took the vest that Su Can bought for him from the United States and said, "Now you say that those are all for nothing. You are still working for others at this time, and you don¡¯t want to be divorced this year. Take you well. Family Zengyuan provided him with a confession. If he has a promising environment in the future, then you two old people will feel at ease. Take a look at Xiang Su Can, Zeng Yuan, you have to learn from your brother, your brother is now reading twenty Which school did you go to in Seventh Middle School? Your brother went to the U.S. to go to high school and come back. Look at the high price you paid and transfer to junior high school. It¡¯s not a full-time student!"


    Zeng Yuan would never be convinced when he encountered this kind of direct criticism of himself, but now he faces Su Can who is smiling. He doesn''t have any temper. "Brother, in fact, I am very envious of the number of beauties in the 27th Middle School. I went to the United States and got my grades. Anyway, I try to follow you as much as possible."


    The words came to comfort the whole family.


    Zeng Naduo looked at Su Can and saw that Su Can was also smiling at her, she was white, and he thought that Zheng Songqi, who pursued herself, was actually pretty good, but now her vision is not normal, and she used to have no direction. Now it seems that to find a boyfriend, you have to find someone like your cousin.


    She is still young. Still have many fantasies and enough time to wait for these fantasies to come true.


    this stage. There are no women left.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Weiwei and others to call after rest at home, "Lao Du Bar at 8 o''clock in the evening!"


    Speaking so much that no objections are allowed.


    This bar is a few blocks near Du Fu¡¯s Thatched Cottage. It was originally a large vacant land. Now it was contracted by the owner to cooperate with the surrounding Du Fu Museum to make ancient paintings and ancient paintings surrounded by fences. There are some water corridors, long pavilions, and ancient roads. The red lanterns appear from time to time in Xunyou Exploration Path, and those tables and chairs make a sense of artistic conception between this kind of ups and downs.


    Of course, this unique environment is also some white-collar workers. The price of the place where the intellectuals gather. The consumption in Chengdu is considered to be the upper-class food. The food is not as good as the wine or the Carlsberg, Qingdao Heineken brandy. Of course, there are also Hennessy Chivas Jack Daniels. The ancient culture and modern wine blend together. The lingering atmosphere.


    Barbecue is also sold here. So generally speaking, it has become a gathering place for Wang Weiwei and the crowd.


    Su Can came here and walked a few small rockery bridges and saw Wang Weiweilin Luoran and Lin Jianwu sitting under a cluster of gloomy light.


    The red light made the scene look a little weird. Even if Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu didn''t care about Lin Luo; there was a layer of powder on the faces under the shadows, which made the original embryos beautiful enough to pass the right body a kind of seductive.


    Su Can sat down in front of her equally confusing eyes and grinned, "Brothers think I don''t need a hug!"


    "It¡¯s so exhausting, there¡¯s a ghost and I still have the interest to miss you!" Wang Weiwei curled his lips, but Su Can could see that he really wanted to have a friendly hug when he proposed just now, but in Lin Luoran you are "disgusting or disgusting". The gaze narrowed down.


    "Life now is too boring." Lin Luoran stretched out and smiled at Su Canxie.


    Su Can just said, "Life is a very magical word". Generally speaking the word without a word means that I am old. "


    Lin Luoran punched him, "Go away! This girl is young and beautiful, beautiful and lively, you are so jealous, just tell it!"


    "Do I need to be jealous of you when I am the same year as you?" Su Can smiled openly and felt that it was nice to be young.


    Lin Luoran thought for a while and held his face. "Are you jealous that you didn''t find my beautiful daughter-in-law this year!"


    Lin Yanwu said with a strange anger in Fangbian Yin and Yang, "We have to avoid it at all. These two people are about to talk about each other in the same way as we talk about love. If we don''t have anything to do with us, we just went home and went to sleep."


    Lin Luoran carried Lin Jianwu''s collar extremely savagely, "Lin Jianwu, dare you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will kick you to the floor while you are asleep tonight!"


    Lin Jianwu raised his hand to surrender. A white-collar circle passing by, a man turned his head and glanced jokingly, "This girl is really brutal and strong enough, brother, blessed!" As a result, when I got to the side, I heard this sentence that I mistakenly thought that Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran were sleeping together. Seeing that Lin Jianwu''s body shape can find Lin Luoran, I think this buddy is too tough.


    Wang Weiwei stared at him, Lin Jianwu, and nodded politely, "This is my younger sister, the eighteenth-year-old flower owner, thank you!"


    Only then did the other party know that he would be wrong and left with a smile again and again.


    Su Can looked at the two and laughed, "Okay, now I have a civilized youth demeanor. I''m really afraid that you will go crazy and use the small bar at the foot of this historical monument without standing up with others."


    "Don''t we look like such uncivilized people, and we can''t make you feel uneasy when you return home."


    Lin Yanwu pouted her lips and leaned forward, "Su Can, you kid honestly confess that in the United States, did you have the claws of a pure American high school girl? Some time ago you didn''t know one thing that made the grade boil. Wang Weiwei was confessed. Don''t hesitate. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a dinosaur chasing him. You know the girl Li Xue from Class 30. Even in our class, it¡¯s not buried, although it¡¯s not as good as our family¡¯s fall, but it¡¯s not bad. Girl, I didn¡¯t expect to confess our prestige to us. I was waiting for him after school, writing a love letter to him, and buying cakes for him. This life is enviable."


    Su Can looked at Wang Weiwei in shock. Then together with Lin Yanwu, Wang Weiwei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Don''t make fun of me!"


    Su Can said, "So you have encountered the troubles of young Werther, and I was confessed that I was very happy, but my heart was filled with all kinds of contradictions and magnificent waves."


    Wang Weiwei gave Su Can a white look, "You are good at writing and clever, please let me go


    Su Can smiled and thought that Wang Weiwei had been accustomed to making jokes because of this, so he no longer irritated him.


    Suddenly, I saw Lin Jianwu sighed and picked up a beer in front of me and touched Su Can. "Drink, my dad called me and asked me what school I want to study so that I can prepare for the second half of the semester. The exam "is going to graduate soon"


    I am about to graduate, although there is still one semester, but from the atmosphere in the air, from the weather in Chengdu, from the breathing of the people around. You can feel it.


    "I want to study finance and economics. My dad also intends to let me study a good major in finance and economics university.


    The topic shifted to future majors. Wang Weiwei also said, "I''m still not sure that my parents and my mom will not interfere with me, but I might. It may not be necessary to be in politics."


    Lin Luoran thought for a while and said. "My dad said that if you are in politics, you can only manage a corner, but you can travel the world in business. I think that studying philosophy, economics and business administration may be a good choice for Harvard University. So what do you want to study?"


    Su Can looked at the three people in front of him. Only then did I seem to be out of date. Wang Weilin, crape dance, Lin Luoran, and the three of them grew up together from junior high school to high school, as if they would never be separated, and Su Can didn¡¯t want to ask them what would happen if they were separated. Will not get used to it.


    But at this look, it seems that I underestimated the tolerance of the three people. Maybe they have already discussed their future. I have thought that they will definitely be separated and will not regret that everyone is not together, and will fight for their own careers.


    Whether it was the 1970s, 1980s, or 1990s, this is a history of struggle. Regardless of whether the respective starting point originated from an obscure family or a business administration


    .


    Su Can and the others clinked glasses for the first time unrestrainedly poured a bottle of wine and put the bottle on the table "I also hope to learn philosophy and economics, but it seems that I don''t have to travel that far The same in China Can you communicate with the world¡¯s top ideas."


    Lin Luoran smiled noncommitantly, and there was more distant existence in her eyes.


    Everyone drank all at once. Bottle after bottle


    For the last semester of high school career, for the upcoming parting, because no one can never be separated, I can only cherish it.


    In the past tonight, all the senior high school students in this city ushered in the start of the second half of the semester.


    I have been thinking about it for a long time today. Later, it can be done in one go, so it will not be a single chapter, three will be more even, so that everyone can watch coherently and more pleasantly. Generally speaking, everyone has been waiting for a long time! I''m really sorry.


    Hope to make this volume next. There is no regret at the end, and the future can usher in a better beginning and a more exciting story.


    Thank you for today''s reward for the red-blooded sun Qitian little demon''s leaning night sky, elder brother, the beauty of the Lanxuan cake period. Su Tang pie beautiful book friends named Ercan and Xia Yi thanked Yuewei for all the monthly tickets. There are many brothers who can¡¯t be counted in the Qiyebatie Changsha people.

 v4 Chapter 100： The most infectious person

    Ershan''s account picture flickered and opened the visit record, and the Jing-kind "provocative" action attacked him.


    Finally, Su Can saw the news from Zach among the many messages from Exeter High School classmates that almost overwhelmed him. There is also a photo of him at the hotel "Hey, are you home? We went to the Baishan National Forest Park on Thursday. The leaves of Mount Washington are already red. The photo you see now is a picture of a man holding a pumpkin. Can you imagine Egypt? Is it crazy at Kesset High School? We have more than 30 people who have joined this travel plan. They said that the only regret is that the king is no longer there. Every year the king will spend a good time with us at the dance party!"


    White Mountain is located in the center of New Hampshire and is a very important tourist attraction. Summer vacations, autumn maple viewing, winter skiing, spring viewing of flowers in spring, there are suitable activities throughout the year.


    Mount Washington. Part of the White Mountains, it is the highest peak in the northeastern United States. Baishan Forest Park is where Su Can heard from the students during the exchange student trip that there is beautiful scenery. It is definitely one. A great place for couples to brew their emotions on vacation. For a while, he imagined how to stand with Tang Wu under the red maple in the mountains and plains, and the red and white clouds above his head intersect spectacularly. This is the romance that can''t be seen at a glance.


    It''s just that he has returned home 6. There are comments from many friends in American high schools. Zach also made a special video to see some familiar figures in American high schools. The Asian club¡¯s stewardship investment club, Su Can, a British boy wearing glasses, has been trained in the Swordsmanship Department, and the Jewish men in the Swordsmanship Department stopped and walked among the maple leaves and the original natural landscape.


    They are in a small waterfall in a pond. The famous Jiafutian private covered bridge, standing collectively in the haystack, looks at the picturesque scenery of the stream below.


    Then I stayed at the largest and most luxurious Mount Washington Hotel in the privately-built mountain. This hotel looks incredibly huge from the outside and covers an area of ??10,000 acres. Exeter High School students are exempt from fees because of the prom Queen Ginny. Their mother belongs to an ancient noble family in New Hampshire, USA, and is the board member of this huge hotel.


    The American high school students in the hotel, organized by Zach, shouted "How are you!"


    At this moment, their liveliness touched Su Can a bit.


    Originally this was a very sensational video, but the last word Zach secretly said to the camera messed up. His huge face appeared on the camera and pointed to the camera and said, "You know, Ginny is indeed a good girl, but you missed."


    Su Can left messages to friends in the United States one by one. I thought they might be dreaming at this time.


    The advanced nature of the platform in 2001. Integrating resources and connecting the earth.


    "You joined a student club that is not allowed in the United States and were caught by the school soon after you entered the school?" Su Can, the International Department of the 27th Middle School, was presenting an exchange student report to Yuan Chaoyin, the director of the International Department.


    Yuan Chaoyin asked Su Can to take a seat at the desk. He looked very kind and asked Su Can.


    Su Can was stunned and then said, "That was a mistake."


    The director of the International Department nodded, "I also said that you are not adapted to the environment at all on the Internet. Where do I know what activities are permitted by the school and which are not allowed by the school, and I have to do some activities with my classmates in order to build a good relationship. It was difficult to judge at first and I learned that you seemed to use poetry anthologies to solve the problem later when you were working on the problem?"


    "This" because I have to explain the problem-solving process, my English is not good, and some steps are difficult to write clearly..."


    "Yeah. It is really making things difficult for young people. In an environment like the United States. Maybe the thinking will be different and understandable. Anyway, you can see that the evaluation given to you by high schools in the United States is pretty good. The evaluation is probably only you in the past three years. And Tang Wu won. American high schools also expressed satisfaction with our 27th recommendation."


    After coming out of the International Department, Su Canzheng met a group of men and women. These men and women were familiar or familiar, and seemed to be the exterior building. In classes 7 to 14, I had a good relationship with Sun Man. Among them, there was Zhang Ke, a girl Su Can knew.


    Su Can walked through them with them. Smile to Zhang Ke "Okay. (


    Zhang Ke was slightly stunned, and then also smiled, "Oh, you are back."


    The two are not very familiar. Moreover, the exchange student Su Can, who I knew because of contradictions, had been out for three months and now he came back. It was natural to be even more unfamiliar. Su Can simply greeted each other and went to the classroom to report.


    Behind the men and women came the voice of Mi Mi Cui Liao, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I still can''t believe that Su Can and Tang Wu have returned."


    "Hehe doesn''t stop in America..."


    "Oh last time you said that he was the one who went to America"


    After entering the classroom, Su Can carried his schoolbag and placed it on the table. Wang Weiweilin and Lin Geran had already been on the table and looked at him with a smile. Go up to the class teacher Wang Guiwen and took several pieces of information. Wang Guiwen gave Su Can a look in his eyes to indicate whether he meant to say something to belong to the class again.


    Su Can turned his head to look eagerly and bowed to the class he was looking at. "Hello everyone, go back to our third grade third class. I feel that China is more cordial than foreign countries. Now there are four other hopes to be here at the same time before the college entrance examination. Work hard with everyone! I believe this is the most fulfilling and unforgettable day."


    Wang Guiwen nodded and expressed satisfaction with Su Can''s encouraging speech.


    There was a burst of applause from the whole class. The characters in the class returned. In fact, they heard about Su Can and Tang Wu one after another during the holidays. After all, this can be regarded as the most eye-catching news recently.


    Jiang Mingjun became fatter and wore a simple sky blue shirt. There are still holes in the cuffs, but it is very casual to Su Can. "You can be considered back. These lives in our class are fierce, but the late stage is too strong. Now the results are so strong that you can''t add to it. You went to the United States for three. Can you keep up with your studies when you come back?"


    Su Can looked at the large amount of review materials in his hand and the extremely piled test papers of various subjects and smiled, "Do your best."


    He has obtained a full evaluation in Exeter High School and can be provided as a recommended qualification to top universities, so basically he does not need to worry about his academic performance. His study abroad career in the United States has not been vain if he has not obtained this qualification. When I came back, I was afraid that Su Can would have a headache.


    This time of living abroad. In addition to English, what he had learned before regressing in many respects will also have varying degrees of forgetting to be filled with the remaining time. I am afraid that the grades can only reach the level of eighty to ninety percent before he left. After all, there is a foundation where the state is fierce, but the general is no longer at the top. After six classes, Su Can naturally flooded with Xiao Yunyun. Wu Shimiao, Guo Zhong, Jiang Mingjun and others surrounded a circle.


    Xiao Yunyun''s life around the third year of high school made people fat easily. And her beautiful face was on her forehead. I also had a few pimples. So when I saw Su Can, I still dodge a little bit.


    Wu Shimiao seemed to be closer to him. She and Guo Xiaozhong walked very close but alienated a little bit from Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao and others in the company. There may be some incidents that no one wants to talk about. But in contrast, Guo Xiaozhong, who can bear the anger and endure hardships, is also possible for Wu Shimiao to trust him in his senior year of high school pressure.


    Everyone chatted for a while and said that Su Can had missed many wonderful events in the school.


    The school art festival at the end of November. This school art festival has a few bright campus stars and Sun Man even sings "Girl''s Prayer" with Yang Qianbo''s solo girl. Won the crown of the most popular show. Without Tang Wu''s restraint and comparison, she is now even more unstoppable and has successfully become the first sister of the whole school.


    Was rated as the most difficult to forget in high school by privately wolfish boys. The girl who wants to catch up most.


    On December 30th, the division welcome party was very exciting.


    Club Activity Month in January.


    There are also many competitions inside and outside the province. There are corresponding reports in every issue of the school journal. A lot of talents have emerged in various activities. The 27th Middle School has never lacked these various figures because of the place itself. These people who are the source of students from the top universities in the country can also be said to be elites who will enter the country''s system and service in various fields in the future.


    During the holiday, the bandits of the 52nd Intel International Science and Engineering Awards were also selected. This international competition is regarded as the most important competition among the recent 27th. Gathered in many countries around the world, famous contestants, the Chinese team, famous middle school students, brought 17 projects to participate in the competition, covering biochemistry, engineering, zoology, computer and so on.


    Six students from the 27th National Team participated in six of the seven places in the province. A quarter of the country.


    Twenty-seven Middle School once again demonstrated its toughness to the outside world.


    During the holidays, Chinese students set up their booths at the San Jose Convention Center during the exhibition of topics abroad. This event is the provincial TV station. The campus TV station of the 27th Middle School of the Municipal TV Station is following up and reporting.


    These six students going abroad have naturally become the hottest topics. In contrast, Su Can and Tang Wu''s return to China is much more low-key.


    "One of the projects that our school took was "Research on the Real-time Closed-loop System of the Smooth Braking of Metro Trains Based on Mathematical Models". It¡¯s really amazing that the World Engineering Academic Awards are so prominent!"


    The praise of Wu Shimiao and other girls to Yang Cheng belongs to the tendentious idiots that many girls have at present.


    "It is said that they will face the analog defense of the whole school''s TV station tonight."


    ,"By the way, Su Can, have you seen the bulletin board?"


    "Bulletin board? Su Can was stunned.


    There are various bulletin boards at the front entrance of the school building. The news about the school is probably there, but of course Su Can is unlikely to read it.


    "Now the school magazine "Chaohua" has played a sensational card because all the old members have to prepare for the college entrance examination. The change of term is handed over to the new team, so each issue of "Chaohua" is the most worthy of the old team. The last issue of the members squandering their waste heat to keep improving! "Chao Hua" has already written "Moving China, moving Rongcheng, and reminiscing about the passing years." Selection of the Most Influential People in the 27th Middle School" You are also among the candidates because you have written your article. You know, this selection can be ranked in the history of the 27th lieutenant colonel. But it¡¯s amazing! But it seems to be announced. According to the voting situation, Yang Chenghe is now in the leading position among the students in Class 7, Class 6, Class 1 and Class 14. You must stand up for our Class 3!"


    Part of the students in No. 27 Middle School are busy studying. Part of the reason is that in recent school activities, even the school¡¯s broadcast station will play some soothing or popular music routines every afternoon, and it has been replaced with a publicity for the simulation of the defense in the self-study tonight.


    Students participating in the Basketball International Science and Engineering Grand Prix will be on campus TV. This is a major event in the 27th Middle School for the final mock defense of the entire school before the expedition to the United States.


    The school¡¯s general party branch secretary Liu Zhengjian, president Cai Guotao, and several deputy principals and instructors served as judges and experts to broadcast the whole school.


    Many people don''t care about this so-called defense. More people feel excited just because of the late self-study time. Finally, I don¡¯t have to immerse myself in the exams and listen to the teacher¡¯s lectures, but can be used to take a break to watch the defense and look happy.


    The defense at the meeting was naturally heated by the whole school. This kind of performance led by the whole school is naturally very eye-catching and can make people become celebrities, especially Yang Cheng, standing on the stage with a conspicuous and handsome face is quite popular.


    There was an episode in the defense process. This small episode ignited the omission of the dull defense meeting and caused the school to fall into an inexplicable excitement.


    The host of the defense meeting is naturally Sun Man, who has not seen him for a long time. Sun Man hangs his head down on his chest. A small butterfly clip is pinned on his head. A typical image of a pure cotton lady in line with her temperament. Yang Cheng in a suit and leather shoes is finishing up. When the chest is floral. She stepped forward to put on his chest with her hands. Take care of the crooked bow tie.


    And this scene happened to be presented intact on the closed-circuit television of the whole school through the lens.


    The vibration washed away many people''s eyeballs.


    , "Demonstration! It must be a demonstration against you." Jiang Mingjun lit the table with a pen and slandered his sophisticated and insightful attitude for Su Can''s analysis.


    Su Can glanced at him. Jiang Mingjun is obviously not good at selling Guanzi and he can''t hold back his words. Hear me saying that I know the school very well. Although Yang Cheng is indeed a leader and his project team has worked out the entire subway train system, but this is definitely not Sun Man. The reason for suddenly liking him. Before you left, many people knew that Sun Man liked you, but the relationship between you and Tang Wu was later exposed. Everyone knows that the two of you are not a couple and it is almost the same, and after that, both of you went to the United States for exchanges. You think, Sun Man must be mad, but she is mad, but how can she not get revenge, or she will lose face! If she is really gentle, there is no need for her to perform on this kind of school-wide live broadcast! "


    "What''s more, don''t forget that when you first transferred to school, you lost face through the school''s one-week exposure platform. Now she is demonstrating against you and the whole school announces that her heart is not on you!"


    "Oh, Su Can thought for a while. It seems that there is indeed such a possibility to get along with Sun Man. He knows that this is a very smart, self-reliant and outstanding girl. If she really wants to use this


    Six Ding Er Han fought back. Although Su Can knows this is pretty unpredictable. But she did it by Xin Pin Yang.


    And it seems that because of this bizarre triangle relationship, the relationship between many circles is very humble. For example, the relationship between the supporters of Sun Man and Zhang Feifei, Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu was very urgent, although it was accompanied by him and Tang Wu going abroad. These emotions have cooled down, but their return has to make people face this embarrassing situation.


    And Tang Wu and Sun Man are still in the same classroom and class. See you when you look up.


    This girl is actually very smart.


    In the next few days, Su Can occasionally saw Sun Man''s figure in school, using a butterfly to describe Su Can''s impression.


    The girl walked easily among her supporters in those places in the school. There is always no shortage of good people around.


    She seemed to have returned to the glamorous image and would not pay attention to anyone who was irrelevant. Will not pay attention to anyone deliberately. And she wouldn''t be looking at a figure she was expecting from the boulevard or the door of the canteen.


    And her cheerful smile has always been a very capable and capable image. At the same time, many people believe that Su Can''s return will have no effect on her brother''s experience. Those little favors derived from the student stage are crushed to no trace in the separation that is about to face.


    Some people will ask her and Yang Cheng''s progress, and she will laugh it off.


    Those cadres of the Student Union and her assistants kept tight-lipped about her intimate emotional privacy, even though many people were inquiring about it. There is nothing out of it.


    Then no one will ask again. Because in the last four months. Know or don''t know. It doesn''t make much sense anymore.


    "The Sucan School Senior High School Oath Conference will soon be held. The school plans to let you give a speech as one of the school¡¯s student representatives. You need to prepare." When Wang Guiwen said to Su Can in the office, Su Can said "um". I agreed with a sigh.


    Wang Guiwen glanced at Su Can and found that the student had no doubts or too much surprise in his eyes, and then continued, "Do you have any questions. If you don''t know, you can mention it."


    Su Can also asked roughly about the time for the oath meeting and left the office.


    On the 27th Lieutenant Colonel TV station, the article on Chaohua Shangbuneng''s entry on the highest-rated platform was exposed. Save the girl who jumped off the building. Returned from overseas exchange students. Su Can may not be the best in the school. But in terms of prestige, it definitely belongs to the type that will arouse the atmosphere of the whole school if you play.


    The brilliance of 27th Middle School lies in the students'' affairs. The school seems to be indifferent to the students'' psychology. Also walked away well.


    Art Building Ceremony Hall Senior High School Vows Mobilization Meeting was held. The seats were filled with more than 700 students in fourteen classes of senior third grade, as well as faculty and staff and some representatives of parents of students.


    School leaders successively made important speeches and battle mobilizations.


    The student representative is a man and a girl, Sun Man. The male representative should be Yang Cheng, who is very popular. But reluctantly, Yang Cheng had already gone to the United States to participate in the finals with the International Tiansheng project team after making a mock defense. Su Can came forward.


    Su Can, who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, came to the stage and stood in front of the podium facing the audience. There was a whispering voice from the venue.


    Before going to the United States, Su Can was considered to be a man in the school, but after three months of going away, it faded out of public view. But when he came to the stage like this, there was a burst of fierce applause. I don''t know that the school leaders who just walked down felt the applause that was obviously more enthusiastic than their speech. What would you dare to think.


    "Hayao Miyazaki, there is an animation called Nausicaa in the Nausicaa in Lai Nian. There is a character named Nausicaa from the Greek epic "Osid". This girl has become one of the most popular heroines in the history of anime. Today I am The speech. I don¡¯t want to talk about ¡°ten thousand years, we will only fight for the day and night¡±. I don¡¯t want to tell you what kind of light awaits in the future. What we have done is to pass this hurdle."


    "I''m just telling everyone why this girl will become the most popular heroine in this six years. She has four qualities that we can learn from. The first is to face the test papers and pressures of the college entrance examination and face the pressures of the future. We must be strong. The second is noble. I hope that my classmates and my alumni will be able to maintain the noble character no matter where we go in the future. The third is beautiful. We must have an optimistic attitude to calmly face the fatigue and problems in life. The beauty and health of the body and mind. Ten years after the fourth innocence, I hope everyone can meet again to find the original innocence. Because we can¡¯t be born again, there is and only this time for us to say goodbye to this stage, so we should remember it even more.


    Su Can¡¯s unique speech came off the stage under the enthusiastic applause and looked at Sun Man. The latter smiled at him not indifferently, "Your speech is always the same as your usual you. For example, suddenly in the first half of the semester. As soon as I came back from studying abroad, I entered the second half of Xuehu and faced the college entrance examination. And the messy things you did in the United States are also in line with your personality."


    "How did you know about my life in the United States?" Su Can was surprised if the Director of the International Department knew it. It¡¯s normal for the leaders of 27th Middle School to know that because these two schools have always communicated about their students in the United States. Generally speaking, 27th Middle School will follow up.


    Similar to Lin Luoran, she can get some news from local and high school newspapers through her friends studying abroad but an ordinary student in the 27th Middle School. Basically, I don¡¯t know.


    Sun Man smiled and said, "You don''t know. The Rongcheng University Joint Journal "". The latest issue published about you in the United States. Exeter High School is a school with communication channels in the 27th Middle School. Some people at Dorset High School have communicated with the student organization of Chengdu University. The newspapers and news you have read in the United States were sent to the editorial department of the magazine by international air mail. So I saw the picture of you in the newspaper on the latest gossip magazine. How do you say you are much more handsome in American newspapers than you are now


    call. The two-in-one chapter will be six thousand words today. The third one will be a bit difficult, so take a break. I will concentrate on studying the following plot. Guaranteed quality.


    May ended successfully. What we should be most grateful for is the strong support of the public this month, brothers are very fierce to usher in a new beginning in June.


    Thank you for the monthly pass of Potato God. Thanks to the ghost constellation for this bar, Xinshao swings, my heart is flying, and many brothers whose names I can¡¯t count. On the last day of this May, you have made Nirvana so powerful and dignified. We are slowly becoming stronger, although we are not at all strong at present.


    We will grow wildly at the joints one day and we will see through the clouds.

 v4 Chapter 101： Random and unreliable

    Although Hui said weeping, what Su Can saw was her slightly "indifferent look".


    Sun Man in a black dress, black stockings, black leather shoes, and white shirt faces herself as if she is facing the ordinary boys she interviewed or she usually meets the ordinary boys as a school TV master, using just the right language to give people comfort. The impression calmly knows how to get closer and build a good relationship with the other party.


    The boy next to Sun Man seemed to really not want Su Can to step in and quickly find a new topic and look closer to Sun Man whispering in a low voice, and his eyes swept over Su Can intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Can didn''t say much. Quietly listening to all kinds of words, waiting for the end of the oath meeting.


    Needless to say, how many months are away from the college entrance examination, but the last, Litian sprints.


    At this time the entire external hangs. The liberal arts and science classes in the inner building began to be submerged in a sea of ??questions. Teachers in the online class would hold a stack of test papers that had just been released from the school¡¯s printing machine and smelled of warm and ink. Ask the group leaders to distribute some test papers because they overlap and press too tightly, and the printed body will be diffused in black.


    At this time, some people will say how unlucky they are or that they will be so arrogant to change the two sides with the same table, it will be a small episode, but the parties find it very interesting.


    The endless functional chemical equations, the chronology of the dynasties, the establishment of the Waxington system of Versailles and the victory of the Russian October Revolution, the subjunctive mood, the auxiliary word, the subject, the predicate, and the fixed form, to supplement the error correction phonetic notation of rare words. A student who memorizes a few pages a day with a large dictionary. The day before the big quiz, the character who played the English version of "Final Fantasy" to review the English flipped a hard-skinned shell to describe the girl with the Chinese and English "Jane Eyre".


    Compared to Wen Tian Wuxi, who was in the first year and second year of high school, the current situation has the smell of turmoil.


    The heart is very full but the heart is very empty, so I will look at the full set of Jin Yong''s four books brought by a classmate of Jin Yong, so there is often something like "Hey Diao II is in my hands. Who has Diao III? I¡¯ve finished reading it a long time ago. I¡¯m here with a smile. Who is leaning on one hand?¡± This kind of dialogue student made the teacher shook his head and continued.


    There will also be people who can''t finish it in class and bring them to the home to continue reading, but it is almost impossible to drop the books. Students who bring books can always retrieve his books. Of course, they will also become in the mutual circulation. Getting old. ()


    The degree of reading began to get faster. When "Norwegian Forest" is popular, there are often situations where you have to change hands after watching the second half of the day. Starting to like the Holden language of "The Catcher in the Rye", "Sophie''s World" has almost become an excerpt from the Bible for everyone who wants to get a high score in composition.


    Life is so plain and tasteless, but I feel that there are a lot of things stuffed into my head every day. Su Can looks at these senior high school students and thinks that he was the same in the past, so worried about the future and having to I will dig into the questions to delve into the knowledge points that a large number of Chinese education has to bear.


    Now he is like a person who is separated from the environment in front of him, witnessing the recurrence of a very deep scene in his memory, but at this moment, he does not feel hesitated about the future at the beginning and feels about the future desertification, but as if he saw an oasis.


    Lin Guangdong visited the school and visited the Chaohua Club where he had worked and fought. The old members of Chaohua Club saw him enthusiastically and cordially shouting "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Guangdong is no longer a teacher. It is the editor-in-chief and general manager of Pineapple Media. The influence of Pineapple Media has now expanded since the municipal government''s exhibition and support for this kind of campus consumption project has been supported by the provincial newspaper group. Pineapple Media took advantage of the trend and began to expand into markets outside the province.


    At the same time, he invested in preparations to build a literary magazine for teenagers. Lin Guangdong returned to the 27th Middle School. That is to say, a few young writers in the study link are preparing to join in as the new frontiers of the new youth literary media.


    Xichuan Province has always been weak in the leisure and entertainment industry. Xichuan has a lot of talents. Both in history and now the entire Xichuan Province is a place where a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon.


    However, in modern times, all the characters who came out of here can only glorify in other places, but it is difficult to expand through local influence and it is difficult to go out of the province and go to the world.


    This is what Su Can can learn from his previous life. Regardless of whether he faces any draft, Rongcheng can face coldly with the gate of the mansion of the land of abundance. When the later generations of Hunan Satellite TV''s female voice model imitating the British idols of the United States became popular, the players who walked out of Rongcheng deservedly defended this place as the title of the draft city. ()


    However, when everyone talks about it, Su Can can only feel that this is not a glorious thing.


    There are countless beauties everywhere in the mountains and rivers of the Shu area. Many strange people have been bred in the historical and cultural heritage. This kind of human resources are often buried in Rongcheng. On the contrary, many people have achieved success because they have walked out here. This has to make people reflect on why one Today, the capital city does not have the strength and strong team to build a leisure and entertainment empire like this.


    Beijing has the beauty of a big city, Shanghai has the beauty of fashion, Guangzhou has the beauty of creating wealth, and Chengdu has the beauty of life.


    .


    The beauty of the land of Shu, the famous city of beauty, entertainment and leisure is the product that people prove that happiness and joy of life are the most universal. For people with gravel and shadows, this is the only way to enter carnival and joy.


    People in Rongcheng love leisure and entertainment bars. The bar culture is derived from economic growth. There are many well-known bars in Rongcheng, which are closely related to the fun of the whole city. Because of this, the heart-cutter industry has risen in this era and because of this process of rising prosperity, there is no force that can push this edge of prosperity to an orderly and normal track so that these resources will pass away in vain.


    The idea of ??Xiaofu Jian makes this city easy to satisfy, but it also limits the city''s exhibitions, at least for leisure and entertainment exhibitions, which require more creativity to be injected. The countries that open up here will open up all the hidden resources one by one.


    Su Can did not steadfastly stated the energy that could show all of this. He just tried his best to get Pineapple Media to get the most power source from his mind and strive to expand its industrialization through a magazine, but he can''t eat his own money. He couldn''t face the competition under the wheels of strong history. He could only build up the existing foundation. Su Can, who was left, just hoped that he could fill up the regrets in his heart with these tools.


    When a person has the ability to meet the general needs of food, clothing, shelter and transportation, he should spiritually satisfy reading is the cheapest and more cost-effective way, but it can''t change anything in reality.


    Su Can can only gradually enrich and make up for some ideas and regrets that have never been dared to think about before using weapons such as Renxiu Pineapple Media, which have not yet grown into "artifacts".


    Perhaps the biggest difference now is that with his rebirth, the destiny of the people around him has changed and many people have gathered under his own banner. With the growth of his invisible wealth. The address of this site has been changed to: Chat Lian Ao Peng chat, please log in and read


    If Su Can could actually feel a kind of "power", it would be embodied and armed on his body.


    It''s like the kind of pressure that all students could not feel in the first and second grades of high school at this stage suddenly turned into substance and hit the back and bent the spine.


    Because Lin Guangdong''s arrival today was also Su Can''s instigation, Su Can came here for the first time for more than half a year without seeing others and Lin Guangdong, who almost had to expel him, met with Lin Guangdong and discussed the strategic vision of Pineapple Media in private.


    Before Lin Guangdong left, there were two people standing there.


    What Lin Guangdong saw was the man who robbed his own woman when he was still a teacher, Zhao Chengyan¡¯s cousin, and the director of the Communications Department who held a certain amount of real power in the traffic hall. If you don''t change it, I think you should get out!" The middle-aged man.


    Lin Guangdong''s Audi car was parked in the open-air parking lot. The other side was an Accord and ran into the car with the man behind. I was a little embarrassed in my heart, but I was thinking about who is the person who can drive Audi this time, and whether the two sides can further contact and build some network of relationships.


    When Lin Guangdong came out, the middle-aged man''s expression became gloomy. When Lin Guangdong walked over, he was naturally stunned. He saw that the woman he had once had married as a woman. The haggard that wasn''t with herself at the beginning showed her original beauty and she wore a black suspender skirt, which he could not afford for her in the past.


    The woman obviously did not expect to meet him here, ignoring the gloomy face of her husband next to him, smiling at him a little hesitantly, "Kuangdong. Have you returned to school? Are you doing well now?"


    After marriage, she has a very good material foundation, and she also worries every day whether her husband will spend a lot of time outside and live a material-rich, spiritual but empty life. She occasionally thinks about Lin Guangdong, who used to be alcoholic and depressed. The man who had spent many years of youth for him on the days when he graduated from university with him and came to Rongcheng and was assigned to a tube building where he needed to share two toilets with his eleven family members.


    Occasionally think of past dreams. At that time, I felt that his man, Lin Guangdong, could be assigned to a new dormitory by the school. Maybe they will all get married there in the future and have children. That would be the best happiness in life.


    Relative to her current life. Everything in the past seemed to be a dream and recalled with throbbing pain.


    Lin Guangdong grinned reluctantly at the woman. Then he looked at his car in front of him and asked "What''s the matter?


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said, "It doesn''t matter to you."


    Worried that the two will conflict again The woman stepped forward and took her husband''s hand. She knows Lin Guangdong''s character too well than the man she sleeps next to her every day.


    Lin Guangdong smiled and said goodbye to Su Can. Turned around, opened the door and got in the car, and then heard the sound of the car moving. The Audi 6 didn''t want to pursue the responsibility of the rival in front of him. Out of the school gate, under the shadow spots of ginkgo trees and camphor, went away.


    In the process, Su Can saw that the middle-aged man''s complexion became more complicated and uncertain, while the woman seemed to have not responded. The man who had loved once turned and left like this.


    Destiny is awkward.


    Correct the errors in the book first. Su Can''s college entrance examination should have been changed before July and said it was June.


    Secondly, the Odyssey was written by me as an Odyssey.


    In the new month, we will miss even more * some grilled fish will definitely return! I hope to be worthy of every subscription to give me a monthly pass to reward my friends who support me!


    Ask for a monthly pass for a brand new day!


    Happy Children''s Day to all book friends and brothers.

 v4 Chapter 102： Put your head on the wall

    ¡­Occasionally, you can smell the taste of instant noodles and the mixed tea fragrance in Hiramuro. () The water heater is always supplied with hot water. Make a cup of tea on the table full of books. In English class, the life of reading the newspaper and drinking a cup of tea is very comfortable.


    Generally speaking, the beginning of the school month has maintained quite well. The signs of skipping classes in 27th Middle School are not too serious. Although it is a skill to skip classes in the second half of high school, it seems that the school style and atmosphere are still relatively strong. The beginning is still under control without anyone taking the lead.


    Generally speaking, this situation will begin to flood in the middle of this semester, and then in the last month of high school, the senior concubines will enter the state of anarchy.


    When there are still constraints and still being mad at learning and confused by the future, before school is over. The crowd met in the playground.


    After Su Can and Tang Wu had a meal outside the school, they returned to the school holding hands after they arrived near the school gate. They naturally let go and walked side by side. Even at this time, if you stay close to Tang Wu and enter the campus, I¡¯m afraid it would be unimaginable. as a result of.


    Lin Yanwu participated in a ball game organized by the class, Wang Weiwei, and they all cheered on the playground.


    When I came to the playground, the students in the two classes on the playground were actually in a duel. Lin Yanwu looked at the ball above her head poof! He had to bounce across his headspace with a sound. Then he chased after the shouts of the blockbuster from the audience.


    Of course, the number of the two classes is less than a hundred people, even if they are standing in the audience, it seems that this is the second time there are so many people supporting the game. Even some of the students who didn''t take part in the activities in the previous class have arrived. So the people on the field were moved as never before. I think this should be the most courageous battle in high school.


    The girls cheering for cheering echoed in this playground faintly illuminated by the dusk. The sound of kicking **** and the people running and walking formed a clear and abstract scene from time to time. The address of this site has been changed to: Please log in and read


    Su and Tang sat down in their seats. Wang Weiwei and the others were still cheering on Lin Jianwu. Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifei and Zhang Xian were all nearby, seeing Su Can sitting down, and Zhuang Zhiyu took the initiative to come and press his hand on Su Can¡¯s shoulder. "How about it. What does it feel like to be a celebrity?"


    "It doesn''t feel much." Su Can was stunned for a moment, thinking that what Zhuang Zhiyu was talking about was a speech at the swearing ceremony of the third year of high school not long ago.


    "Pretend! You also pretend to us that the University United Magazine has published some of your things in the United States. You persuaded the school board to open a database for your website, which is very good."


    A student in their circle next to him said, "Lao Zhuang has been talking about this every day for the past few days. But you should forgive him. He has always been bad in English. He has a kind of admiration for all those who are good in English. ."


    Su Can smiled and thought that when he was in school in order to pass the fourth grade, he was not afraid of this second language. It was like a tiger.


    But after the rebirth. It seems that everything is logical. The stimulus of Tang Wu''s excellent performance is definitely one aspect. Without these stimuli, he might not be able to reach the current level. In other words, it is not only the soul of his two lives that gave him a deeper mind, but also because of external stimuli. Let him mobilize the potential of the body, the uncle who failed before knows where the failure is, so he can effectively make up for it.


    "I voted for you among Chaohua''s most infectious candidates!" In the end, the boy seemed to want to get closer to Su Can.


    Su Can smiled. Zhang Feifei, who had bought a lot of beverages, handed out a bottle to Tang Wu and voyaged over to Su Can. "Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Who of us didn¡¯t vote for him. I also bought ten in the school. This magazine. Put your name on the tickets above and put it in the mailbox. It seems hopeless for us as a group of people who want to stay in this school, but when you are different from us, we can at least point to it when we return to this school. The school history bulletin wall said, "Have you seen it?" This is my former classmate "Dora Feng".


    "!" Zhang Xian nodded. "Suddenly we are about to graduate. I think we have graduated from the exam for three years. I don¡¯t know where to take the exam. Everyone may have to be separated. After seeing your photos in this school, I think at least All of us good friends have gathered together.


    Lin Luoran curled his lips, "Zhang Xian can''t see it, you big guy didn''t expect that there would be times when he thought about it like this."


    Zhang Feifei raised her head and said, "Actually, I thought about Su Can a long time ago. You saved Li Ying who jumped off the building. What you said suddenly makes sense if we are five years from now and ten years from now. Looking back, the days when everyone was sitting here and chatting might not be there. I really don¡¯t know if we walk into this school ten years later, I still remember what we said and did before.¡±


    Speaking of Zhang Feifei, she feels a little bit "I really don¡¯t know what I will do in ten years. Maybe my old lady is already a rich woman. Anyway, it¡¯s also a domestic one.


    Zhuang Zhiyu said. "Ten years later, you must be married and your baby will be called my uncle. As long as your father''s assets don''t shrink, I think it might be difficult for you to inherit and become a celebrity, but a rich woman is just around the corner."


    Zhang Feifei pouted, "So I became a rich woman. I guess I will forget you all. In order not to forget everyone, let Su Can''s head be put on the school history bulletin board as an indicator. At least everyone can think of our school. All kinds of days.¡± In fact, there is no need to do this again, because Su Can¡¯s performance in school alone can be regarded as a celebrity in the 27th Act in the past three years. If you can¡¯t remember it, it is probably a memory decades later. What''s wrong with the system.


    Su Can can¡¯t laugh or cry. What does it mean to put my head on the bulletin board, but it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t know them in his previous life, otherwise I can roughly know what Zhang Feifei and everyone here is like ten years later, but now I don''t know these. It might not be a good thing to make him feel that he is not a different kind, and he also has a novel sense of this kind of thing.


    Then everyone¡¯s topic was extended to Zhang Feifei, pointing at Su Can to Tang Wu, "Tang Tang, I said that if you go to university and Su Can in the same school, don¡¯t blame me for getting on board first. I believe he even went to university. A master who is never going to be quiet is not as cheap as those little girls, it is better not to run out of outsiders¡¯ fields, right? I¡¯ll help you receive it first.


    This sentence was so provocative. Everyone''s expressions on drinking beverages stopped roughly and stared at Zhang Feifei slantingly, thinking that Nizi was so bold.


    After returning home. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because my mother didn¡¯t reject Su Can and my father had a good impression of Su Can in Shanghai. Tang Wu was always in a good mood to face Zhang Feifei¡¯s words. A light smile, "It doesn''t matter if he wants."


    This remark caused everyone''s uproar, but Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian felt shocked, knowing that this was definitely not what Zhang Feifei said.


    What kind of character is Zhang Feifei? They have been with her for such a long time. Her character she likes. How could she not know her family has good contact with many boys. Although Su Can is indeed excellent, she is far from her after all.


    For Zhang Feifei, Su Can may be a good friend but he is definitely not suitable for being a lover because Zhang Feifei already has a candidate in his heart.


    The object of this sentence demonstration is not Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu followed Zhang Feifei''s scattered gaze to see that Wang Weiwei''s atmosphere suddenly became a little cold at this moment.


    Lin Yanwu had already kicked the ball and came out and smashed into the crowd. Picked up a bottle of water from the ground and poured it violently, then watched the crowd complaining, "Why don''t you cheer for me? Luo Ran, sister Feifei and Tang Wu Sister, don¡¯t you guys see me behave so bravely?"


    Wang Weiwei stood up. Stretched. "We''ll go back when the game is over."


    Lin Jianwu felt very hurt.


    When returning together. Zhang Feifei and Tang Wu seemed to be able to chat, and apologized in low voice, "Don''t mind. I am like this sometimes. Actually, I know that you and Su Can are both recommended students and will go to the same university in the future. People envy it." The address of this site has been changed to: Foot Link Ao Peng Inlay, please log in and read


    "I know if you don''t mind." Tang Wu smiled slightly and felt a little bit towards Zhang Feifei. Besides the regret, there was a hint of sweetness in his heart that fate seemed to be in their hands. For the first time, he felt that the future was not far away.


    Zhang Feifei''s expression was slightly dark. When I talked about the circle, Su Can and Tang Wu were originally people who did not belong to their circle but later they merged with them. For Zhang Feifei, her family has everything. She can give her the girls who she knows around her. There are also many handsome men and beautiful women. If she is willing to take the initiative to pursue, there really won''t be any boys who won''t fall into her hands, but only to say that. Wang Weiwei can''t.


    She should have not experienced the helplessness of the third year because Zhang Feifei will have a bright future no matter what. In addition, her grades in the class are also more than 20. This is for the 27th high school with an undergraduate rate of almost 100%. Her results are enough to be cited in the top 50 comprehensive rankings in the country, focusing on the construction of engineering universities. You can even use your family energy to build a springboard to get a higher degree.


    In the future, for her, she can win a promising life with double titles of talented women and beautiful women. But she, who was originally a princess, felt one. As an ordinary person, the helplessness was because she was facing separation for the second time. And I feel panic and feel that I''m not ready to feel that I can''t even tell a person that she really has a future in her heart that she can''t control.


    Force majeure is often mentioned, which represents an earthquake, tsunami, tornado.


    For the Chinese high school seniors, it is said that regardless of their origins or the mediocre family background, this force majeure is still in front of everyone.


    That''s why she admired Su Can and Tang Wu doubly.

 v4 Chapter 103： Forced

    Recent events seem unusual. ()


    After school in the afternoon, the 27th Middle School will welcome some students who seem to be outside schools.


    Most of these students are girls, and some even wear generous school uniforms to cover up Yuzhong''s delicate body, with the font written on the back of No. 4 Middle School. These groups entered into the 27th High School in their own form, and some people they knew from the 27th High School gathered together to escape the evening for self-study but wandered in the 27th High School.


    In the cafeteria, on the playground, on the tree-lined road, at the school gate, gathering, chatting and talking.


    These are obviously students from another provincial key in Rongcheng. The campus of the 27th Middle School is somewhat dazzling. It should be a commonplace for people to escape late for self study. The psychological imbalance caused by some 27 middle school students who are reluctant to skip classes in the school is somewhat uncomfortable.


    In the canteen, everyone gathers together to eat school stir-fry. Zhang Feifei and Tang Wu walk very close. Tang Wu originally had a certain dislike for Zhang Feifei, who is considered very "" and "trend" in school. Tang Wu doesn''t like many of the rich women''s behaviors, but Zhang Feifei is smart because she can hide some of her small actions in front of Tang Wu.


    She knew that Tang Wu did not like some of her behaviors, so she was willing to restrain her in front of Tang Wu. For Tang Wu, a friend who would make her restrain her bad habits, she did not yet have it, so in order to make her high school career no longer regrettable, she also wanted to catch it last. She lives in Tang Wu, a superb student in the eyes of everyone who she can only see from a distance. Even Zhang Feifei sometimes feels incredible. Doesn¡¯t she hate these students? Isn¡¯t she very trivial and good at English? She¡¯s not very disgusted. Are those good students who praised word of mouth among teachers?


    But there is no doubt that she and Tang Wu are under no pressure and will not think about whether she will be betrayed by her because the girls around her are more than enchanting and capricious. Maybe she will be sold and she will have to count the money for them.


    Only in front of Tang Wu, she can talk and communicate without any regrets without worrying about what the embankment is. Maybe it is like the university that is about to enter in the future, and it will be like a billowing society in the future. This ridiculous feeling to be cherished.


    "I''ve heard the little news that the girls from the Fourth Middle School seem to be bad people..." Zhang Feifei stepped forward, with a spoon in her mouth and eyes from time to time, whispering to Tang Wu.


    Today, Su Canlin, Wang Qiqi, Lin Jianwu, and Zhang Xianzhuang Zhiyu were playing on the court and ordered some lunch. Zhang Feifei, Tang Wu and others went to the cafeteria for dinner and then returned to the court to meet them. ()


    "What I said was that the number of students in Fourth Middle School really suddenly increased. What''s the matter? In these two days, I almost felt like I was not in 27th Middle School. Why did it seem to be occupied by Fourth Middle School? Frequent visits to our school will not mean that the dining hall of No. 4 Middle School has closed down?¡± A girl said teasingly when she glanced at the person at No. 4 Middle School on the other side of the table.


    The competition between the Fourth Middle School and the 27th Middle School has been passed on to the following groups since many teachers have been in class during the three years. Therefore, the two schools will compare every stage of the examination.


    This comparison of long-term chop has quickly formed a kind of internal culture in Rongcheng that is two schools. i! : {;! ,-How are you? The 27th Middle School inevitably has a great advantage in academic competitions, but the fourth middle school is the first \\&"{". Ting is higher.


    It can be said that there is no semicolon in the whole city of Rongcheng.


    However, the Fourth Middle School has been involved in this matter. The fourth middle school privately registered an empty "Yucai Middle School". The Yucai Middle School and the Fourth Middle School belong to the same school, but all students are graded and the college entrance examination is bad. Naturally, the operation is attributed to the name of the empty shell school of Yucai Middle School, while the fourth middle school enjoys fruitful educational fruits exclusively.


    From the outside world, it seems that the 99% of the 4 out of the top online rate is amazing. The data is really surprising. From this aspect, the 27th middle school has been compared.


    This is a method commonly used by some senior middle schools in Rongcheng, but it is relatively obscure. Even the 27th Middle School will have a small number. University leaders must take into account the honor of their own school. These things are naturally to cover everyone. There is a mentality to hide the ugliness.


    The 4th Middle School did too much, so the 27th Middle School looked down on the false winning method of the 4th Middle School.


    Therefore, it would be more eye-catching for the students of No. 4 Middle School to appear in the school when the college entrance examination is approaching this sensitive day.


    These circles of Zhang Feifei happen to be the most active ones in the school, so there are not a few people who form a jail about this matter.


    Zhang Feifei "hehe" gave Tang Wu a mysterious smile twice, "I seem to have found out clearly that these people seem to be coming for you."


    Now the whole circle looked at Tang Wu in a daze, "Why are they really purposeful?"


    Zhang Feifei gave them a blank look. "Isn''t this nonsense? The one sitting on the table in front is called Wang Qinglin. You should be well informed. You should know that this girl Rongcheng doesn''t know her in the third year of high school. () Next to her is Qu Mu Zhuoya Fourth Middle School. The art students in the Art Department are all celebrities I know about in the Fourth Middle School. They come to the No. 4 Middle School frequently because they want to inquire about us."


    Tang Wu was stunned and didn''t understand what it was about him.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Feifei asked, "Tang Tang, do you know a boy named Xianming?


    The few girls next to Zhang Feifei covered their mouths and said, "Lv Xianming, you said Lu Xianming!?" Obviously this is a name that makes high school girls intermittent idiots.


    Tang Wu thought for a while and vaguely remembered that the name was a boy who was studying at No.4 Middle School on her birthday party. He was very popular with the girls at the party that day. Short sunshine, handsome, tall, white shirt, and vest.


    He has the title of "Piano Prince" in the school because he plays piano solo every art festival, and his family is good. His mother Zhou Rong is a friend of his mother Mu Xuan. It is said that the "Shi Hua Tang" beauty chain in Rongcheng The boss even opened the chain in Hong Kong and Taiwan. His father was the general manager of Chengdu Airport Management Company.


    The good family, cheerful appearance and high-profile people make him a top reputation in the fourth middle school of Chengdu.


    Seeing Tang Wu nodding, Zhang Feifei said, "This is the reason why these fourth middle school girls came here. Lu Xianming is a national treasure in the fourth high school. People in the fourth high school often don''t say that they are representative of several high schools.


    "And in the last semester, he finally confessed that his favorite girl at school is Tang Wu from No. 27 Middle School. These girls from No. 4 Middle School are all in that circle. Your name is even more heated in No. 4 Middle School. Many people come to see what you look like!"


    Those girls who reacted couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Wu. Some people blurted out, "Ah, "Lv Xianming to Tang Wu...no!" Obviously, if these girls have something to do to make them forget that they are in the 27th middle school. People are probably the name that came suddenly.


    And my heart is still sour.


    This is the era when the Japanese and Korean styles are not very heavy in the school map, but the school''s campus star worship complex is not bad, on the contrary, it is a bit overheated.


    Some of the girls in the Fourth Middle School were wearing school uniforms, and some seemed to have skipped class in the afternoon. They were wearing some sports shorts and small vests. Some of the beautiful figures and looks made some of the wolves in the 27th Middle School stare intently.


    There are some twenty-seven middle school students on the table of these girls who have trouble with them. They are pointing at Tang Wu Zhang Feifei.


    Wang Qinglin, Qu Mu Zhuoya, the two girls who were in the fourth lieutenant school flower level got up and walked towards Tang Wu. ¡°Zhang Feifei¡¯s collective guard against the conflicts between girls is sometimes more tense than the boys.¡± It¡¯s even more because these girls are in the fourth middle school. Both are considered to have the same level of influence as Zhang Feifei, and they belong to the type that everyone will have a small garden around them.


    And it is also conceivable that no matter what thoughts these two girls are looking for, Tang Wu¡¯s name is indeed popular in the fourth middle school. If the students in the fourth middle school confirm each other with the 27th middle school, they will know that Lu Xianming likes it. This woman is equally dazzling.


    "You are Tang Wu? You are very famous." Wang Qinglin smiled.


    Zhang Feifei stood blankly opposite the two tall girls, "Wang Jinglin, a top student like you, will also skip class from Fourth Middle School. This is the first time I have met."


    Wang Qinglin chuckled, "I¡¯m more improper than Zhang Feifei when I play and I look down on the first-class universities. I try to read and review to go to the school in my mind. The friends in No. 7 Middle School are almost rusty."


    Just when Zhang Feifei wondered whether it was a hint that they were in the fourth high school, but there was still a threat in the twenty-seventh high school, Qu Muzhuoya, a girl from Xinjiang who was studying art in Rongcheng, smiled faintly at Tang Wushen. "Don''t be nervous, just make friends."


    Everyone feels that these two girls are not easy to be famous in the fourth middle school, but they are very sophisticated.


    Qu Mu Zhuoya did not wait until Tang Wu handed out the hand from the opposite side. She felt disgusted by the girls in front of her for a look at her. It was like testing whether an item was qualified or not. This made Tang Wu very unhappy and said, "Me and Sorry if you are not familiar.


    Then she looked at Zhang Qiaofei, "Let''s go, we''re going back."


    After finishing speaking, seeing the other party staying in the air and tying her hands as if there is nothing, just as she has always regarded many things as transparent, she just turned around. Everyone here followed afterwards.


    Qu Mu Zhuoya hugged her hands and looked at Tang Wu''s back, "It''s a shameful girl.


    Wang Qinglin nodded, "I really want to see how long her arrogance can last. When I think that Lu Xianming actually likes her, "What happened to the man now?" "


    After this incident, several girls circulated in their surroundings and said that Tang Wu ignored the four girls Wang Qinglin and Qu Mu Zhuoya. These two girls are probably the first time they have met such a shameless person. It was said that Tang Wu was equally famous in the Fourth Middle School. Lu Xianming openly admitted the fact that she liked her.


    When everyone talked about it again, Tang Wu looked at Su Can as if he didn''t want him to know or even think about it.


    Su Can smiled freely, "Lv Xianming really doesn''t stop."


    It didn''t take long for an unexpected event to give birth to No. 4 Middle School. I don''t know when and 27 Middle School jointly held a high school third basketball friendly. Lu Xianming is the representative of No. 4 Middle School.


    When the school was about to end, the team from the Fourth Middle School came along. There were many cheerleaders who came to cheer on the away game, mostly Lu Xianming''s entrepreneur mother Zhou Rong.


    As early as when Lu Xianming arrived, Zhou Rong found Tang Wu. The whole Lv Xianming was playing in the basketball hall. Tang Wu politely accompanied Zhou Rong and Tang Wu chatting with Tang Wu, but Tang Wu was in those gaps along the canopy. The center of the sun''s rays is absent.


    Zhou Rong is wearing a silk skirt and carrying an lv bag. It seems to be a specially dressed box with a pearl necklace. But it is incompatible with the campus of the surrounding basketball hall. She applauds Lu Xianming''s performance on the court even more. While deliberately letting Tang Wu watch, she thought that girls should be attracted to her son.


    And when she chatted with Tang Wu from time to time, she personally opened a jade bracelet box and said that she would give it to Tang Wu.


    This made Zhang Feifei, who had been snooping on the seats behind the two of them, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Aunt Zhou, you are irrational. My mother and I are both platinum members with you and I haven¡¯t seen you give me this thing. Why don¡¯t you give it to Tang Wu? fair!"


    Zhou Rong glanced at Zhang Feifei in front of this kind woman, Zhang Feifei was too tender after all, so she completely returned with a single sentence, "Aunt Feifei knows that you are sharp, but if our family Lu Xianming likes you, I will give you this thing too!"


    Zhang Feifei "looked" at her but her heart was completely shaken. What does it mean that Zhou Rong can be so confident and fearless. Does this mean that Tang Wu''s family also knows what''s inside of this matter? What are their high school students'' unmoving big hands quietly arranging?


    Tang Wu obviously also thought of this. Maybe Zhou Rong came to be well-known. If there is any push behind her, it can only be her cold-spoken mother Tang Wu looked at Zhang Feifei, and Zhang Feifei quickly said, "Hey Tang Wu, I remember. The teacher seems to tell you to rush back to the test papers. We''ll leave the game after watching the game!


    "Oh yes." Tang Wu nodded quickly.


    Zhou Rong squeezed Tang Wu''s wrist and stood up. It turned out that the basketball game below was over. Lu Xianming cheered like a winning knight. This vulgar woman with golden chain and pearls gave a meaningful smile. "Tang Wu Ah, auntie finally came to your school and have a meal with auntie. Your teacher can rest assured that there is auntie there. "He will not embarrass you. I believe your mother will agree to this matter. "

 v4 Chapter 104： Seize

    Jing Minglai 27th in the middle is Chang Buming''s appearance, which is enough to make the idiot look natural. This basketball game has become more and more exciting and has reached the highest number of onlookers in a recent ball game. ()


    And this matter is in Fourth Middle School. It is even more preached that no one knows that no one knows.


    Lu Xianming''s mother. The famous food industry in Rongcheng went directly to the school to find a woman he likes.


    I have heard that rich people invite the whole class out for dinner for their children. I have also heard of people who throw hundreds of thousands of parties to hold a party as a gift. I have also heard of graduation physical examinations and even physical examinations. These have become legends. This fourth high school and senior third also appeared in this session. Legendary event.


    Zhou Rong and Lu Xianming came. Tang Wu could hardly refuse to take her to dinner outside


    .


    Zhang Feifei and the others came back with some frustration and talked about the ins and outs of Su Can, who was back from dinner with Wang Weiwei.


    "I think Lu Xianming''s mother came today with wolfish ambitions. It is definitely not as simple as asking Tang Wu for a meal. When he was in the gym, he took such an expensive bracelet to Tang Wu and I asked to go to dinner with this woman. She actually told me to invite me next time. Damn! It''s really hot. I told my mother that I saw her Zhou Rong with such an eager effort and close look that she must be a female pervert!" Zhang Feifei, who has always been public, encountered Zhou Rong. A woman who is equally difficult to chew may be able to stand on the same level as Zhang Feifei ten years later. Now she is naturally a lot worse and her chest is full of anger.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhou Rong would not have arrived so generously and directly gave Tang Wu''s precious bracelets and such things. Generally speaking, if Tang Wu''s parents were not willing. Just nodding her head and agreeing can explain what Tang Wu will definitely resist a lot.


    There was a trace of anger in Su Can''s heart. What exactly Zhou Rong wanted to do this time, and the most important thing was Tang Wu''s mother behind her. What exactly does Mu Ban want to do?


    When he and Tang Wu took the plane off the net, Mu Ban offered to send him a trip to break up, they did say the sentence that would allow them to study well in the second half of the third semester of high school. The salary address of this site has been changed to: Please log in and read


    Could it be that these words are just to make him Su Can relax his vigilance? She is so serious about him, so she guards him Su Can? A lot of scheming was used on this, and this heavy scheming made Su Can feel chills in his heart.


    When he came back from rebirth, he has been deliberately low-key not to let his introverted souls that are not in his age group revealed. Even in the face of Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou who were accidentally exposed, they won their respect afterwards.


    What exactly did he show Su Can that made Mu Ban so uneasy about him and use a similar way to her against her political enemies to target herself?


    Was it because Wang Bo had been out for herself, the relationship between her and Wang Bo was complicated or did she lose her face because of going to the United States?


    Was Mu Wen''s mindset that he wanted his daughter to spend the second half of the third semester of high school?


    Su Can never wanted to confront Mu Ban head-on. It was because Mu Ban was Tang Wu¡¯s mother. Mu Ji had her own ideas. Su Can expressed respect. But Mu Bai has clearly lost control and keeps going. She would only mess up Tang Wu and his life.


    This Zhou Rong Su Can knows. Mu Xiong''s good friends are also their kind of energetic women who are close to doting and blindly admiring their son. Does Mu Ji want to win over this woman and the power behind their family?


    All this made Su Can feel that the anger he had been tolerating was now unbearable. It was like breaking the peak of a dam. He felt an unbearable suffocation this time.


    He asked coldly. "Where did they go?"


    Zhang Feifei subconsciously said, "It seems to be the Mengshan Restaurant. Su Can, you won''t be Su Can, don''t be impulsive. You can''t make a meal in the past. Is it possible that Lu Xianming''s mother would eat Tang Wu? Some things don''t Tang Wu Promise what else they can do and Zhou Rong, she must be in contact with Tang Wu''s family. You seem to be unjustified in the past."


    Some girls are also persuading. "Su Can, don''t be impulsive, what can you do?"


    "I know what to do." Su Can nodded and carried his schoolbag straight out of the school gate.


    It was indeed just a meal, but he could use this meal to declare something to the woman who was in control behind her back. Tell her that she couldn''t control it. There was a lot of telling her that she was just an ordinary and not a god. In the eyes of the reborn, she is nothing but a woman and a paranoid mother.


    It''s just a meal.


    Tang Wu kept reminding himself. The food in front of the hall was exquisite and flavorful, but not to her appetite.


    In front of him is Zhou Rong and next to her is Lu Xianming. The boy hides the shyness and shyness to the deepest part of his soul. No clue can be seen from his pair of talking and smiling eyes.


    He knows how to be courteous and courteous in front of Tang Wu, and to maximize her favor. In the whole process, he said with a little humor that Tang Wu felt that this banquet did not seem to be too difficult to endure without listening to Zhou Rong''s words. The sentences are all words with ulterior motives.


    There is no need to figure out the meaning behind Zhou Rong''s words, but Tang Wu has to figure out what kind of mentality his mother Mu Bao is after this meal.


    Zhou Rong''s speech is not the point. This shouldn''t be a dinner.


    The spoon used to drink soup in Tang Wu''s hand was drawn on the plate, and she seldom had such a direct expression of impatience, but it was also to remind Zhou Rong that it was time to talk about the important points. ()


    Lu Xianming¡¯s joking voice became quieter. Zhou Rong looked at Tang Wu looking at the pair of emerald bracelets just now, and put them up. This bracelet is not a family heirloom, nor is it a reason to be entrusted. This is just a small market item. A middle-grade jade bracelet with a price tag in the new Dunhuang Mall in Chengdu.


    The glutinous flower field has a light sun and green structure with fine water head and feet. A beautiful bracelet that matches Don''s slippery skin.


    "It''s Tang Wu, our family Lu Xianming likes you. You also know that auntie doesn¡¯t say anything. Auntie won¡¯t ask you anything. Love is inherently free. Our generation is considered to be a generation that was hurt by family arrangements. You are young. It is reasonable and feasible for people to choose freely. I also told your mother about this. Your mother''s meaning is to allow you to develop freely and I also agree with it. Feelings need to be cultivated slowly, don¡¯t you rest assured that auntie won¡¯t be right now How about you. You and Lu Xianming slowly show that they are not in a hurry."


    "It¡¯s like this. Isn¡¯t it going to be the third year of high school right away? Tang Wu, where do you want to go to school? Where do you want to go to school? Even if you tell the aunt that your aunt will arrange the two of you in the same school, or you want to study abroad, it¡¯s OK. The scenery in Vancouver, UK, Canada, and Europe is also good, and you can leave it to your mother to take care of this for you. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s say which school you want to go to. The aunt can do it for you."


    Tang Wu stunned his chest and gently undulated, and made up his mind.


    Awa Wenxiang is what you want to say to me. It''s my mother who told you to tell me Shiyi


    Zhou Rong laughed dryly and said frivolously, "Aunt Tang Wu knows that it is in the current school. You are very popular because there are some thick little boys who don''t know the sky chasing you, but you must not go to your head. You Remember that when we women fall in love and get married, isn¡¯t we just looking for a good support? There are warm tents, luxurious mansions, excellent men and women who know how to care for themselves, why don¡¯t we just want to live such a delicate and leisurely life. We must try our best to be beautiful inside Xiu has an elegant and luxurious temperament. It uses the best cosmetics to maintain the skin and Tiandou uses meticulous care to resist aging and maintain its beauty. But if you have to worry about breaking the dime in half in the rented house every day, talk about it. What kind of temperament talks about maintenance? Life alone can be tormented enough! Look at that kid who can give you these things?"


    Lu Xianming did not speak and remained silent. He knew that his mother was aggressive, but it was all for his own good. For the good of everyone.


    Tang Wu shook his head, "Auntie, don''t you know that there is another thing in this world called potential stocks? It doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Rong picked up the water glass and took a sip. "Auntie knows that you are a good girl. Auntie knows that you don''t belong to these. So auntie can see that you are better! Auntie knows that it may be painful to make some decisions for you. But auntie knows you too. It¡¯s also a smart girl who knows you have the wisdom to live."


    "You can understand the truth. Some things may be good for everyone if they are cut off."


    Lu Xianming secretly praised his mother''s interest in being able to run Shihuatang from a small chain to the market. She is an amazing woman who masters feminine arguments. She is now like the snake that tricked Adam and Eve into biting an apple, although this analogy is very different. appropriate. What she said was also the truth, but for Lu Xianming, it was this feeling that he could not resist the magic of the language of will.


    Tang Wu frowned under the lights of the luxurious lobby, wondering if it was because of Zhou Ji''s words that made her think deeply.


    Zhou Rong looked happy and continued, "A smart girl like you will definitely think about her future. She knows which way is more suitable for her. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you must also think about future children. You can watch other people¡¯s children since childhood. Have the best education and your children go to the most ordinary school and endure the teacher¡¯s troubles? Can you watch other people¡¯s children wear the clothes they most want to get their favorite things and lead the best material life? .


    And can you only buy something for him during the holidays? Can you watch him get sick and you can only let him hang salt water in the dilapidated outpatient clinic instead of taking him to the best hospital for treatment? Believe me, this is cruel to any mother! "


    Zhou Rong''s words are very powerful with the magic power to see through the vicissitudes of the world. Reaching people''s hearts.


    Zhou Rong saw Tang Wu¡¯s hand shaking. Maybe it was because she was struggling. So she wanted to increase her strength. She said sharply, "Auntie knows that you are not just a daughter who wants to stay at home every day. So if you continue It doesn¡¯t matter how much you study and how deep you want to go abroad. Auntie who is tired of studying and want to do business? Or now, auntie¡¯s "Shihuatang is listed and I plan to go abroad. I am planning to land in Japan and Korea in Hong Kong and Taiwan next step." When I get older, I want someone to take over my stall as long as you enter our house. These are all yours. "


    none. A wealthy woman can say this to a daughter-in-law with a foreign surname, so once it is said, it is also extremely powerful.


    Zhou Rong felt that it was almost enough. This sentence was enough to let a smart girl know how to choose. She lay on the chair and said relaxedly, "You ask me if your mother asked me to say this. Maybe. You can say yes or no."


    She looked at Tang Wu Tang Wu''s chest ups and downs. The words just now made her emotional.


    Tang Wu raised her head and her eyes blushed. "Aunt Zhou, if this is what my mother told you to convey, please tell her, even if my man prevents the child from going to the best middle school in the future, even if we will rent a house, even if the money is spent, even if I don¡¯t need it. Even if I slept on the bed with the best cosmetics, even if the child is sick, he can¡¯t take him to the best hospital.¡±


    "Even if my man doesn''t have the ability to survive in this society...but."


    "And me."


    Zhou Rong looked at the excited Tang Wu in amazement.


    Lu Xianming''s head was pierced with a needle, and he vaguely felt the pain that he could not experience at this age, as if there was no doubt that he had missed a very important thing.


    Tang Wu''s hand was suddenly held by something vigorously. I was so frightened that "What!" I saw Su Can and Fengchen quietly coming next to her and grabbing her hand, "I''ll be late for self-study at night and never go back."


    At that moment, seeing Su Can''s surprise and heartbeat caused Tang Wubei''s teeth to be slightly gaped for a long time, and then she nodded obediently and replied, "Yeah."


    Is about to get up. The new address of this site has been changed to: foot joint concave peng, please log in and read


    Zhou Rong recognized Su Can and immediately became angry. "Does your restaurant allow everyone to come in! Where is the little crouching here and is going to **** someone from my table? You are not honest with you. If you are not honest, I told the security guard to throw you out and arrest the police station and squat in the juvenile detention center. I think you should be honest!"


    Su Can pulled Tang Wu behind him and saw the exquisite jade bracelet placed in the box above the dinner table. One step forward. Ignoring Zhou Rong''s abuse, picked up the bracelet and sneered. "Is this bracelet yours or did Aunt Mu asked you to give it?"


    Zhou Rong pointed to Su Can, "Wow, you still want to grab something, you put it down, do you know how many times this bracelet will get you into prison? No education!"


    Su Can swiped the bracelet in his hand, "Pop!" With a sound, it smashed the broken pieces of the bracelet. The green, green, white, and white pieces burst into white ice. UU reading


    Said coldly. "How much is it worth? I''ll accompany you not to give this kind of dishonest thing!"


    "If someone asked you to come, please tell me what you really want to do! If it is really for your children, please give us clean and free space in the last half of the semester!"


    Then Su Can took Tang Wu and the two of them floated and went to Tang Wu and let Su Can lead the delicate body in the movement, sway lightly and lightly with the ponytail jumping lightly and beautifully.


    Only the waiter who looked at each other and the manager who arrived in the hotel and the manager who rushed to the restaurant, as well as Zhou Rong''s sharp howling, tearing the air, "Okay...Okay"


    Friends who said that the previous chapter was distorted, combined this chapter to know. It''s a matter of course.


    The contribution of the two chapters asks for the drug holder to guarantee the monthly pass.


    The final career of high school has to be a little bit more exciting. Don''t have any regrets. I have been working hard to thank my brothers for their support.

 v4 Chapter 105： collision

    Mucan is at home. () After the phone rang and picked it up. There was a wide magnetic female voice on the phone, "Shanghai Hailida Law Firm is the legal consulting firm of our Dunhuang Mall. Attorney Xi Tangli is a well-known domestic lawyer. He has many successful cases of civil litigation and served as a guest law student at Fudan University. The professor can also be included in the top 100 lawyers in the current national ranking. The cooperation between Dunhuang Mall and Hailida Law Firm is also the lead of Ren Ying. If the other party wants to make a fuss on the jade bracelet. You only need to maintain a situation that you do not know beforehand. Just leave everything to us"


    Wang Yue paused, "But. Does the other party really want to do such a big move to you? You are just a senior high school student."


    "Be prepared. It''s just that your preparations were beyond my expectation."


    "Well, Ren Ying has a very wide network of contacts behind her, but she seems to be reluctant to mention this and she has never said it before us. This time I heard something happened to you, otherwise I don¡¯t know that she has this relative with Lawyer Tang Li. Relationship. No wonder Hailida will throw an olive branch for us and is willing to **** us on legal issues.


    hang up the phone. Su Can is a little bit self-deprecating. Isn''t this being the case with Mu Ban? Seeing that the woman Zhou Rong was not a fuel-efficient lamp, she broke the jade bracelet by herself, because she meant to demonstrate to the people behind her. If the other party really wants to start something from this matter, if Su Can is not so strong behind to pass the law. It is true that going through school may hurt his muscles and bones and cause his academic problems to be hit in life.


    Of course, Su Can has set up a defensive line and is confident to face Zhou Rong¡¯s next attack, and if Mu Ban can¡¯t bear it, he will take the shot. Su Can feels that this is not insurance to ensure that Wang Weiwei will be dragged in and pulled to Wang Bo. strength. Otherwise, there will be more large-scale construction work. Since Mu Wen is the director of the Rongcheng Justice Bureau. Presumably her family background, if she wants to investigate the whole situation, she is almost a treasure.


    If she really does something because of her own relationship, she only needs to reveal her opinion of Su Licheng. The Darong Jiangong aircraft carrier group will be more or less hindered. His father in Dage Jiangong may be shaken. The family will also change the pattern.


    Mu Wei wouldn''t dare to act rashly if he more or less showed his relationship with Wang Bo.


    After thinking about how Su Can scratched his head again, it seemed that he and Mu Ban had entered a hostile stage, but if it could. () He also didn''t want if the other party really took such extreme methods against him, an 18-year-old boy, then it meant that the other party was really a bit cruel.


    Su Can is not a good husband. He is also a normal person. He has the joy, anger, and defense of a normal person. It''s just that he, a normal person, has gained great strength after being reborn. If the other party is really ready to attack him and all his hard work, he will also fight back. No matter what the identity and purpose of the other party is, he has things that must be protected.


    Lu Xianming and his mother went to the 27th Middle School. Perhaps they will become a joke at the Fourth Middle School and may attract some flattery. Perhaps there will be a certain amount of envy that his mother will arrange a broad road and a splendid life for him.


    But since the incident that day passed. It all boils down to Shen Jing and Lu Xianming not mentioning Tang Wu, let alone the result of his mother''s intervention. But for those who care about him, if Lu Xianming of No. 4 Middle School and Tang Wu of No. 27 Middle School are walking together in the eyes of people who know? What a great thing this will be.


    The appearance of a langcai girl has always been the most natural match for the Chinese to eliminate the righteousness. What''s more, this woman is not only attractive. There are talents.


    It''s just that what Lu Xianming had previously fulfilled, once there was good news, that he would invite the whole class and all his best friends to have a banquet since that day and never mentioned it until graduation.


    Su Can took the hand of Tang Wu in the Mengshan Hotel and returned home. In the evening, he skipped class, went for a walk, walked on the court, talked about jade, and talked about love. The challenge is not only the tripartite parents, but also the possibility that the school will intervene in the future. This bravery is rare in the third grade.


    In the third year of high school, surrounded by such things, under the overwhelming test papers, he took a thick book into the classroom early in the morning. As soon as you look up, you look up again in the afternoon, as if the mottled days of dusk are gradually brewing signs of madness.


    Zhang Feifei heard the whole process. Nodded and let out a sigh of relief. "Before, I was worried that the parents would intervene at this point, but since the matter has reached this point, that''s okay. Zhou Rong, that woman is really disgusting. The little white-faced son really wants to lift up the sky and wish to take all the stars off for him! If it were me, not to mention her bracelet smashed, it would not be uncommon for me to splash her with water! What a big deal to trouble me. Go and sue me Ah, I will be held accountable. My family is not an unknown person in Rongcheng.


    Wang Weiwei even patted his chest wildly. "It doesn''t matter. I have to participate in this matter. If the pressure is really exerted by the school, I will say that I also participate in the blessing and enjoyment of the hard and the same. This matter is still we urge you to do it. But I guess the school. I didn¡¯t have time to worry about that Zhou Rong wanted to make trouble, so I was just tossing about it. We are in the third year of high school, who is afraid of who, the school has no choice but to toss who cares about you. Playing truant will give you a strong momentum!"


    "Ill." Su Canbai gave him a glance. "You guys have stayed in this third year of high school, thank goodness for the others. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Luoran said lightly. "If you want to have a happy senior year, you have to worry about it. Did you say that if you keep doing things quietly. We are worried about you. I am afraid that we can''t spare the time to experience the makeup. Everyone stays quietly. Beautiful


    After self-study in the evening, when Su Can and Tang Wu walked out of the school, they saw a gray Fox and a red BMW parked in front of the school.


    The red BMW is Zhou Rong''s car and the scene color Fox is Mu Ban''s car.


    Zhou Rong was standing beside Mu Ban in vulgar and luxurious clothes. I always hold a black business handbag in my hand.


    The outstanding face stood indifferently outside the school gate and lowered his head from time to time to listen to Zhou Rong''s words. The black pointed high-heeled shoes clicked gently on the ground with a thumping sound. After Su Can and Tang Wu walked out, they could see them.


    What made Su Can feel puzzled and stunned was that Mu Ban would actually show her to come here in person. What did Yue Ming want to clarify the matter completely or was he completely irritated by his actions yesterday? Finally couldn''t help but rip the face and give them a notice? This woman was already paranoid to an unbelievable level, but since she was going to confront since it was a conflict, Su Can was not afraid of conflict.


    He just doesn''t want to have meaningless conflicts, but now it is obvious that it doesn''t matter that it is meaningless, so he is also fearless.


    This is a problem that has to be faced all the time.


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can and saw Su Can''s smile. She nodded and they walked over there.


    "Mom." Tang Wu said, standing in front of Mu Ying.


    Su Can smiled at the same time, "Aunt Mu."


    Zhou Rong, who had been talking to Mu Xuan all the time, saw Su Can and her expression changed, "What are you still doing here?"


    Su Can smiled. "It''s weird. This is my school. Why did you give me a tone like Jia, I broke into your house?"


    "Rap! I told you that I don''t want to tell you more today. I will tell you that the bracelet you broke is worth 80,000 yuan. How can your family solve this problem? You''d better go back and tell your parents. This is something I can¡¯t conceal. I have asked someone from the court to judge me that you have broken the law! You still want to study and you want to take a college entrance examination to make it clear to you that it¡¯s impossible."


    Compared with Zhou Rongyao. Mu Ban kept smiling and looked at Su Can at Su Can''s ability to face Zhou Rong''s sharp irritation so calmly from beginning to end. There was no half-point and age-matched panic in her eyes, which made her a little appreciative of not interrupting Zhou Rong''s threat.


    "Mei Ban, see if this child is too much, is he already completely embarrassed and dared to **** people at the Ohshan Restaurant. I think these students are lacking in this kind of behavior. What is it that is not a hooligan?"


    Mu Ban frowned. Looking at Zhou Rong, "Qiaoshan Hotel?"


    Zhou Rong was stunned, consciously aphasia, and quickly remedied "That¡¯s it. Yesterday, Lu Xianming and the others were in the basketball exchange game at No. 27 Middle School. I came to meet Tang Wu. It¡¯s rare that I took my niece to eat once at No. 27 Middle School. It''s always a potluck."


    Mu Hui shook his head. "Since it''s a simple meal, how can I go to such a good place is still a student. Moreover, Tang Wu is going to go to the small restaurant outside for evening study at night? Jade bracelet? It seems that it is not just Zhou Rong who said it to herself in such a simple way.


    Zhou Rong felt the complaint in Mu Hui¡¯s tone and hurriedly said, "If you want to think about this, your family¡¯s management of Tang Wu has always been more casual. Xiao Tang Wu eats well in school, but you just ask me to do this. Auntie sees that my niece eats malnourished things every day and she takes her out for a meal in the third year of high school when she needs to use her brain a lot. What''s more, and your little Tang Wu is the recommended Miao Miao, and it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t go to self-study at night. I knew how this thing was discovered by this kid. He actually chased him to the Mengshan Restaurant. He snatched the emerald bracelet in public and smashed the jade bracelet I put on the table in a brutal demonstration. He also left those words and those words but he said. Come out intact! How fierce this little thing is, you have such a uneducated family? I feel ashamed to deal with such a family!"


    Mu Wei''s face was like frost and there was no expression of joy or anger in listening.


    Tang Wu spoke at this moment. "Mom, don''t blame Aunt Zhou. When I went to the hotel yesterday, she asked me which school to go to for me to choose. She could put me and Lu Xianming in the same school and it didn''t matter even if we were abroad. Aunt Zhou still wanted to give me a gift? Didn¡¯t you arrange these for me?"


    Zhou Rong''s face changed so much that she winked at Tang Wu but Tang Wu seemed to turn a blind eye.


    Mu Hui looked at Zhou Zhu in shock. UU looked a little bit concubine when he read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, "Sister Zhou, what did you tell the child?"


    Zhou Rong was a little flustered, "My sister Xuan, you don''t understand this inside story"


    Mu Bao sighed and looked at Zhou Rong and asked faintly, "Sister Zhou, do I dislike your child Lu Xianming?"


    Everyone should rationally face the suggestions in the book review area and distinguish between troublemakers and friends who really make suggestions.


    .


    I hope everyone is restrained and tolerant. If it is messing up, then you can ignore it. I like to delete posts and I am more willing to mute.


    For friends who make suggestions, you can have a collision of ideas, but you must keep the bottom line and not personally attack.


    You can disagree with me but I defend your right to express your opinions.


    It¡¯s the same for a hundred people who hold their own opinions and write books.


    This is not a chronicle of documentary characters. It just needs to be able to remember something while being cool in the magnified artistic exaggeration.

 v4 Chapter 106： go home

    "Do I dislike your child Lu Xianming?"


    When Mu Xuan asked like this, Zhou Rong looked uncertain and did not speak.


    Mu Xuan continued, "Lv Xianming is definitely a very good child, but you are a mother, I really don''t know how to say good children are at the age of studying, some things, you are more radical than young people. "


    "It''s not me." Zhou Rong''s face blushed and white, although what Mu Xuan said at the moment had saved her a lot of face, and she didn''t say it too thoroughly.


    However, based on her understanding, Mu Xuan was very unhappy in her heart, especially at Tang Wu''s stage, when external interference was most important to be eliminated, what Zhou Rong did made Mu Xuan very unhappy.


    Zhou Rong''s possible mentality of Mu Xuan was guessed by Zhou Rong. She is still a little frustrated in her heart. Anyhow, she did this by herself, not for your daughter. As for me, with my child, there is a mother-in-law like me. , Who dare to say that it is not the blessing of your daughter? Zhou Rong was contradictory and rebounded a bit.


    After all, it was in front of Su Can and Tang Wu. Mu Xuan didn''t say much, turned her head and looked at Su Can and said, "Before I came, you sent Tang Wu home every night?"


    It''s late self-study and school hours. Under the street tree block, there are many shops. The light from the gate radiates, shining diagonally and shallowly on the patent leather of Fox and the red BMW, glowing with a layer of waxy light.


    The students after school are either carrying their schoolbags or holding thick books and materials. From the main roads of the school, one after another, they are scattered to the distance of the light and shaded blocks. Maybe some people wave goodbye to leave, and some people will ride. Riding the bicycle, talking and laughing together, facing the day''s return.


    Su Can nodded facing Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan smiled, "I won''t come after that. You will go home from school in the future and be safe."


    Tang Wu looked at Mu Xuan''s expressionless eyes, and there were more fluctuations. Zhou Rong looked at Mu Xuan in disbelief.


    What it feels like to Su Can, it¡¯s like holding his breath just with a smile, ready to confront the mentality of Mu Xuan in front of him. Suddenly, he was suddenly picked by Mu Xuan and changed his direction, as if His clenched fist fell to the ground, and he didn''t even need to strike it out, and it was already invisible.


    Originally thought it was Mu Xuan''s act of teasing Zhou Rong behind his back, but seeing this, he was too suspicious. After thinking about it, Tang Wu had only the last semester for the college entrance examination, and the middle school age would end there. What Mu Xuan has always upheld is that the so-called juvenile frivolousness is just a helpless declaration of ignorance of the power of time and destiny. It will eventually be buried in their respective lives in the future.


    Therefore, she would not use this almost vicious means to target him and Tang Wu. For Mu Xuan, who had a lot of things, she did not have the energy to be distracted to do these things.


    After all, Su Can is pleased that the future mother-in-law is not the kind of crazy woman imagined in her heart. On the contrary, she is also a sensible and wise woman. Her indifference may be the same as that of Tang Wu. She uses her appearance to cover up her deepest heart. Place, the least noticeable existence


    How could Zhou Rong think that the situation would suddenly turn into a sudden turn? What she said to Tang Wu yesterday was a whim. The domestic temptation is too great. For example, the guy named Su Can, then this will not happen abroad, right? , And if he goes abroad, Mu Xuan is also difficult to restrain. So why did she take advantage of the resources at hand to let her son go abroad with Tang Wu.


    In foreign countries, two foreign students depend on each other and take care of each other. Even if Tang Wu is not interested in Lu Xianming, he will naturally have a long-term relationship. Under his own leadership, the perfect wife who can take over from his own beauty chain in the future will return gorgeously.


    She just loves her son too much. Seeing her radiance and heat, she wants to arrange his best life. Zhou Rong is a very possessive woman, and she is an allergic and neurotic woman. Unknown has factors of extreme restlessness, such as the woman her son will bring home in the future.


    She is a good mother-in-law, but she is definitely a tricky mother-in-law. It is difficult for her to accept a woman she does not recognize, a strange woman, sharing the wealth of the family, sharing her son, but if she really develops to that point, she can only Deeply conceal the inner restlessness, but also agree to encourage respect for the son''s choice.


    But now, she has a chance to grasp the future, that is, Lu Xianming happens to like Tang Wu, and she also loves this girl more and more, but she is about to graduate from their respective high schools, so she is more eager. But I didn''t expect to usher in Tang Wu''s disgust yesterday.


    She was here today with Mu Xuan waiting to pick up Tang Wu, but she just found an excuse to explore Tang Wu¡¯s thoughts after yesterday¡¯s visit. She was indeed suffocated because of Su Can¡¯s intervention yesterday. So I just poke Su Can, who knows what happened yesterday, Mu Xuan does not take this as a rebellion, nor does he mention Su Can''s barbaric behavior.


    Now hearing Mu Xuan''s acquiescence to Su Can and Tang Wu going home together after school, Zhou Rong quickly said, "How can this work? I think I still have to pick up and drop off in the future. After all, it is two children. The public security is so bad now and it is not insurance."


    Mu Xuan said, "Children always have to grow up, so they have to face something on their own. If there is something unsafe, you should also let Lu Xianming go. A big boy will have a lot of things for his mother to settle everywhere. Matter, how can there be a man like this."


    Zhou Rong was still chewing on the deep meaning of Mu Xuan''s sentence "Always grow up and they must face it by themselves". Mu Xuan turned her head and smiled at her, "Yes, then A bracelet, I don¡¯t think you should embarrass the child. You don¡¯t need these things. If you really feel bad about it, I have a few of them. When will you come over and choose the one you like."


    Immediately, Mu Xuan looked at Su Can and said, "Aunt Zhou sometimes speaks a little bit more aggressively, but she is just like this. She has a disgusting and kind face. She can''t care about anything when she''s angry, and can''t remember anything afterwards. In fact, she has a good heart. Don''t bother. ."


    Su Can didn''t have time to digest the shock of Mu Xuan''s words, and said hurriedly, "It''s because I get too excited sometimes and do stupid things."


    "It''s normal for you to make mistakes and excitement as a child. If it''s not, it really makes people wonder if it''s an ordinary child." Mu Xuan''s mouth raised.


    Su Can is a little guilty. He is indeed not an ordinary child. Behind his gaze, there is a wretched thirty-year-old uncle''s soul, so he often suppressed his instinct to look at Mu Xuan''s bumpy figure. .


    Mu Xuan stretched out her hand and touched Tang Wu''s slippery cheek with cold fingers, "Let''s go, go home with mom."


    Since Tang Wu came to Rongcheng from Xia Hai to her surname, Mu Xuan has rarely addressed herself so softly in front of Tang Wu. Sometimes she feels difficult to talk to Tang Wu, and sometimes it¡¯s the pressure of her work. , She couldn''t separate her mind to ponder these things, but Tang Wu had never worried and disappointed her, she was always so good.


    Only at this moment, when Mu Xuan said these words, she felt in a daze that she had returned to the old Xia Hai, back to the old streets. She had not yet come into contact with the struggles and situations behind the high walls, and she was still holding back. Holding the hand of the little thing in front of the kindergarten, when the phrase "Mom takes you home" is said, she is her world


    When he reached the two cars, Tang Wu opened the door and got into the car. Zhou Rong pulled Mu Xuan over and whispered, "Sister Xuan, the children nowadays are very precocious, and you told me not to interfere. Why do you want to let Su Can go so close to your Tang Wu? Do you know that young people love to make mistakes? What''s more, the Su family kid said that crazy talk yesterday. This is not only to me, but also to you in a disguised form! Leaning on the old and selling the old, even asking what we want to do?"


    Mu Xuan smiled, "I just believe in my daughters. In the last half of the semester, let them have the most space. The sentence of peace and freedom is not wrong."


    Speaking, Mu Xuan walked over and opened the car door, and started the car first.


    The door opened and the light came on. Tang Wu changed her shoes, took the backpack and went to his room. When passing by the living room, she glanced at the coffee table. There was something on the lower level of the coffee table, which seemed to have been passive. The look there.


    Father Tang was taking a shower. After coming out of the shower, he walked around in Tang Wu''s room, chatted with Tang Wu, and finally left the living room. Mu Xuan was already on the sofa, lying reclining, watching TV.


    Father Tang sat down and he reached out and took out the newspapers and magazines on the lower level of the coffee table, put them on the table, and pointed to the picture above, "What''s the matter?"


    That was when Su Can was arrested in the American dormitory. The photo taken by the campus reporter was innocent. There were also photos in the newspaper next to him. It was Su Can in the lecture hall of Exeter High School, facing the school¡¯s speech. .


    There are many newspapers, school magazines, in the United States, or in the 27th Middle School, all stacked on the table. These are collected by Tang Wu. They seem to be "carelessly" placed under the transparent glass of the coffee table, but none of them Exceptionally, these periodicals and newspapers all have one thing in common. The focus of the media published above is the boy.


    Mu Xuan didn¡¯t know if it was angry or funny. He glanced at these magazines and newspapers and smiled at Father Tang, ¡°You have to ask your smart baby girl, now you¡¯re looking outside. Your elbow has already turned outwards. , This is a demonstration to us."


    Only two days after Father Tang came back, he only saw these things today, and now he browses them one by one, and finally couldn''t help but laugh in astonishment, "This kid is a genius."


    (To be continued)

 v4 Chapter 107： Collective Disappointment of Post-80s

    At night, it started to rain in Rongcheng, and then it was cold and there was noisy living among the tall buildings in the ancient city. ¡­The lamp is dazzling.


    "Spring Scenery." Tang Wu''s living room is located on the same ring road as Su Can''s "Rongcheng Jiaguo". Under the bright flower porcelain lobby lamp, Father Tang browsed the newspapers and magazines with Qin characters in his hands one by one.


    The corners of Mu Hui''s mouth raised lightly. At home, she showed a rare gentle smile. "What genius is there in these worlds where there is such a flood of geniuses, who do you deliberately say to?"


    Father Tang smiled awkwardly. I looked at Tang Wu''s bedroom. The bedroom door was open, and the house was quiet. As long as the two of them didn''t cut their intentions and whispered, they could still hear it.


    Mu Ji added, "This is a typical report of good news and no reports of worries. I will put all the outstanding performances in the United States in the school. It can only show that this child is an excellent and hardworking genius in school." Even though he said that, Mu Wen''s words were indispensable in a soft tone.


    Father Tang said, "In my opinion, our daughter will just post your temperament and temperament." He approached him. When he reached Mu Ji''s ears, he lowered his voice and prolonged his tone. "I have inspected this child in Shanghai, and he is quite stable in the world and has a general style. It is a bit like me back then. How else can our daughter protect him like this? You look like you.


    Mu Wen was so obsessed that he slapped the dishonest Father Tang, "It''s not serious."


    Father Tang rubbed his hands and his chubby face was tinged with a hint of red. "It is only a genius to be solemn in front of people and demon in front of husbands. There are not many such women. This is the secret of long-term love between couples; in some A woman who lacks that kind of dual prodigy will feel that long-term love is an incomprehensible mystery. In this sense, my wife is also a genius."


    Mu Ji half pushed halfway and was taken into his arms by Tang''s father and muttered, "Now people are not like us, and no one can compare to you. At that time, we didn''t rely on our fathers to fight to come up. People simply have nothing but rely on each other and are very happy. At that time, the concept of success. Is it so single now? The representative of the famous and successful earners is their own gold content. Nowadays, the young people are becoming more impetuous. Now the social value is that we used to line up outside every morning to buy milk for Xiao Tang and make two steamed buns and come back to the family. Is it comparable to people just eating? What did I think of you at that time?"


    Father Tang caught Mu Ban''s softness. Rubbed and smiled lightly and said, "It''s your eldest daughter who didn''t want to marry me. Staying with me in the little place of Xiahai for ten years gave me a beautiful and beautiful daughter and put it in the eyes of many young people. The baby daughter of your current unit, the province of Lu, the director of affairs, who is the son of the cadre of the first military division, how good the young man can cook and cook in the home I like that future daughter-in-law, hey, cohabitation for three years, the little couple broke up and broke up Within three months, she married someone else. The newly married boy was so lazy and lazy. The most valuable part of the whole person is that the family has a little money and is completely inferior to the cadre child in front of you. What do you think these kids think?"


    "So just because there are too many such bad cases right now, the young people''s thinking has created an insurmountable generation gap with us, and we couldn''t be more cautious than me at the beginning. I don''t have to have the two children of Tang Wu and Su Can. It¡¯s just because they really don¡¯t have anything. They¡¯re only eighteen years old now, let alone feelings, and the future is full of unpredictable changes. It¡¯s not a clue to talk about the long flow of things now.


    "Graduated from the first year of high school. Two people are not fish in the same river. Even if they meet the river and the sea, they may not be able to walk the same ocean current. The same ocean current can also be floated and deep-sea. They will always understand that marriage is not the same as love. It is not something that can be done rashly. The economy. The cultural and ideological gap between the two sides of life. The family background gap and the work geographical gap. Can the love mixed with countless factors be compared with ours back then?"


    "You said I would like to show which child I like now. Does it make sense? Now that the sea is dry and the world is so gorgeous, it¡¯s so gorgeous, and the parents¡¯ money is spent not thinking about the future, not thinking about how far the next future is, I¡¯m true I am afraid that these children born in the 1980s will lose their love collectively in a blink of an eye


    What has happened so far in 2001?


    The Shenzhou-2 spacecraft was launched from the Jiuquan Space Launch Center at Beijing time, year, month and hour, and successfully entered the scheduled orbit. This exciting event seemed to Su Can to be very prepared. He knew that after two unmanned spacecraft were shot, China would officially enter the third cosmic power that sent mankind to space.


    There are two obvious boundary markers of human civilization. The first is how far they can walk in outer space and how deep they can be in the aerospace realm. () The second is the extent to which matter can be resolved in the microscopic world. Now it seems that civilization is reaching the peak of a stage. It is also a world that faces many problems such as ecological environment, ethnic issues, resource allocation, religious beliefs and so on.


    Three years after Su Can''s rebirth. In January 2001, Bush Jr. assumed office as US President, causing turbulent changes and waves in the global situation. This government is highly controversial and also subject to the situation.


    Su Can in the second half of senior year. The new address of this site has been changed to: delete please log in and read!


    The Sino-US plane collision incident resulted in the forced landing of four US reconnaissance planes at Lingshui Airport on Hainan Island, where the Chinese fighter jets damaged and the whereabouts of the pilot was unknown.


    The world was born under the scope of Su Can''s understanding, but some things are beyond the scope that he can change and be influenced by him.


    He is also just a heavy man. Not hum"


    At this moment, Rongcheng 27th Middle School among those schools with lush banyan trees, holly, and ginkgo, except for the number of the sign "The last day of the college entrance examination" has changed every day.


    Lu Xianming''s failure to return to the 27th Middle School made the frequent visits to the 27th Middle School in the Fourth Middle School student circle returned to a cool-off period after a burst of forehead fever. Generally speaking, these are just a kind of restless reaction when the senior year arrives.


    In this era when nearly nine out of ten people in this city never had a computer in their homes, in this first young white-collar workers, they would just bubble up or chat rooms from the oldest graphic online game "King of Kings". "Bi", "Lianzhong World", and "Three Kingdoms on the Internet" began to gradually transition to the 2001 generation of "Stone Age", "Legend", "Magic Baby", and "Jin Yong''s Heroes".


    The students began to simply go back and forth between the family dormitories or classrooms every day, waiting for the arrival of the Black July that has scared countless high school graduates across China for several sessions.


    In a small shop of Crossing Bridge Rice Noodles at 27th China and abroad, it was completely kneeled by Wang Weilin, Geran, Su Can, Tang Wu, Zhang Xian, Zhang Feifei and others.


    Zhang Feifei, who was carrying a serving of spicy beef thick rice noodles, raised her head and her mouth was so swollen that she looked a bit sexy. She was **** at first.


    "I''ve decided to take the examination for art and physical education. Just kidding, I want to move forward in our school''s cultural scores. It is just a matter of my life. The people in front of me are not vegetarian rats. This school has a high rate of enrollment. It¡¯s horrible, how can I dare to fight with them. Since the first semester of high school, I basically spent time in the studio. Don¡¯t you know, we have nearly one-third of the art students in the school. Anyway, I plan to apply for 27th Middle School. I can¡¯t compare to Tang Wu at the Rongda Academy of Fine Arts next to me. It¡¯s not that the school chooses you, but you can save the college entrance examination if you choose the school, but I can only use this way to splash.¡±


    Zhang Feifei pouted and said that although she said there were many ways in her family to make her jump to a good school, it was not too much. At least she still had to have some of her own capital. The energy makes it a bit awkward.


    Zhang Feifei''s remarks aroused many people''s contemplation. Although middle and high schools can have a lot of time to make them tired of being together, everyone now has to consider the heavy issue of parting.


    "Zhang Feifei, if you are studying at Rongda, I am planning to go to Rongda too! Maybe we are still in a bunch." Zhuang Zhiyu smiled that his family is in Rongcheng, although his parents hope that he will go a little bit farther. Of course, more training is also indispensable to the mentality of looking at him annoying and wanting to kick him farther. But after all, Zhuang Zhiyu is a rich man who has not been deeply involved in society and has no great ambitions to be able to go to Rongda. This is an extremely remarkable thing for many ordinary high school students.


    Su Can secretly scolded this to be unfair. Before he was reborn, he went to a third-rate university, Rongcheng University, the second-choice school for most students in the 27th Middle School. For him, he was already a rich mansion.


    But compared to people like Zhang Feifei and Zhuang Zhiyu, those who are 20 to 30 points away from ordinary students are equivalent to the distance of the sky. They can use many ways to make up for the platform and jump into the door of the mansion.


    Unreasonable resource allocation is the root cause of social instability. The prime minister of the country has come to terms.


    "I have looked at your face for five years. Who wants to keep watching and don''t bother me." Zhang Feifei gave Zhuang Zhiyu a big blow. Said again. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a collection soon. Maybe in a few days I¡¯m going to fly to Xijiang, Hangzhou, China Academy of Art. There is a professor who is going to start a class. You''re very busy, don''t hang on me." When she said this, she glanced at Wang Weiwei and there was a little bit of resentment in her eyes.


    Everyone hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about the sky, the rain is going to be raining, the mother is going to marry, you can leave if you want to, and we are still waiting to ask you Zhang Feifei for painting."


    Zhang Feifei heard the composition of Yeyu in the words and said, "Don''t you two big-tailed wolves. When the time comes, my sister will be sitting in a few big galleries. The painter is worth tens of millions. Don''t rely on dead skin. Put it up and ask for support. Let¡¯s say we are here. Who will be more promising in the future? Who will be famous throughout the country?.


    Zhang Xian glanced at everyone including Wang Weiweilin, crepe dance, forest Luoran, Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifeiwei, etc., and even Su Can. Suddenly showed a mature and mocking smile. "It is popular all over China? How can you see that we people have this potential? Everywhere, isn''t it said that we are the Beat generation after 80s? When I look back, I think we are really true. I¡¯ve been succumbing to Chinese education for years without doing anything. I¡¯m about to graduate from university in a blink of an eye. We will continue to harm this society.¡±


    Everyone didn''t say anything. Now these people are not high school seniors who can easily be shaken by the so-called dream. They know how far apart they are from their dreams, so popular throughout China? Nonsense. In ten years, who will know their surnames and their first names? This country is too big. Even if they reach the height of their father''s generation, at best they can only jump in a small circle.


    Everyone buried the words that sounded so passionate and even emotional in the restless season of the eighteen-year-old.


    Popular all over the country? Roll as far as your dream is.


    Friday is the busiest time. Today¡¯s update is too late to pay tribute to the brothers who are still in front of the computer.


    There is only one chapter of good dreams today. The new address of this site has been changed to: delete please log in to read!

 v4 Chapter 108： Next step basics

    I ate the bridge rice noodles. () It''s a must for a large group of people to come out of the narrow shop." "Let the students who ask for directions avoid it. It is no wonder that Zhang Feifei and Zhuang Zhiyu are in the eyes of ordinary students who have not attached anything to their circle. Wang Weiweilin fell into this kind of child who usually circumscribes the land. It was a bit strange and kept away from them in their eyes.


    However, in Su Can''s opinion, these people have been much more restrained because of his and Tang Wu''s intervention than in the past, because at least in their eyes, he and Tang Wu are the most ordinary students with no special family background. Even if you and Lin Luoran sometimes compare with Zhang Feifei, who bought new clothes today and picked a bracelet last week, she can¡¯t compare with Tang Wu.


    .


    The clothes Tang Wu wore and the occasional small accessories were not expensive and just right. Naturally, Zhang Feifei would not show off in front of Tang Wu. It is not the same as Lin Luoran, who is sometimes victorious. So getting along with Tang Wu is more cordial to Zhang Feifei, but it''s a pity that she only discovered her good results in the last time. Time is running out.


    This is the same as many senior high school students.


    Tang Wu knows that Su Can has something to do, so she will do the questions in the classroom. For Tang Wu, it seems that there is no difference between recommending and not recommending. She still takes the homework assigned by the teacher and writes the test papers every day, but sometimes it is true that the share of the test paper is too much. I can only pick up questions to do more and I am too lazy to write.


    Even so, it attracted a lot of praise from teachers. The class teacher of the 14th class almost taught the students to learn from Tang Wu. "Look at Tang Wu''s family, don''t you recommend the materials to Tsinghua and Peking University? But don''t you still listen to the questions every day. So you have to ask. Others are studying at this last juncture, let alone relax themselves. Be cautious and not arrogant classmates."


    Generally speaking, this kind of words will not cause any disturbance in the class. Don''t think that this kind of encouragement can make countless people change their hearts and indignation. They will strengthen the habit of high school. The dark horses who have developed the epiphany are also a very small number of non-normal humans. Within the scope. ()


    But at least it can inspire the top 30 students to suffocate their anger, and they are very unconvinced. You Tang Wu went to the United States, why did you come back so strong homework is not at all unreasonable. It''s your mouth.


    But even so, in addition to meeting with Su Can and his friends every day, Tang Wu listens carefully to class, takes notes, reads books and does questions and occasionally stays awkward. A girl like this is so rare.


    Zhang Feifei is going to the studio. Lin Geran has some weaknesses in some subjects, and Wang Weiwei and others will make surprise attacks in each class. It will disappoint those on the court who are waiting for her to appear.


    The big guy left. Su Can met with Lin Guangdong at Shangdao Coffee nearby on time.


    The Audi who Lin Guangdong stopped downstairs seemed to have made up the paint. At that time, he drove the car away from school, ignoring his rivals and ex-girlfriends, and left Su Can with pain. Anyway, this is also the company''s car, my money, and you are quite generous. .


    Yajian heard the laughter of a woman who was chatting happily inside.


    Su Can walked into Lin Guangdong and sat here casually and Wang Yue on the other end. Wang Yue wears a long white shirt and dress and looks very casual. Fan Erlin Lindong seems to be very relaxed in front of the boss. During the exhibition of Pineapple Media, he also cultivated his face and mouth to a certain extent. At the last media summit, he could at least catch the tricky reporters with the background of Rongcheng Commercial News Group.


    The provincial newspaper group elders are also very optimistic about his exhibition, so now he is going to hand over the magazine "Fashion Culture", which is facing the masses of white-collar workers, to Lin Guangdong. The previous "On Consumption Concept" magazine under the provincial newspaper group The issue number can be handed over to Lin Guangdong for drastic revision. The newspaper group used this method to enter 40% of the shares. The request is "leading and guiding." "Effective authority."


    We must make fashion magazines bigger and stronger.


    These actions can show the reform determination and sincerity of the Provincial Newspaper Group to adjust the new direction, and it is also determined to use this as a breakthrough point to really play a good card.


    Wang Bo was very supportive of Su Can¡¯s Pineapple Media, although he was surprised when he suddenly saw that Su Can is the largest shareholder of Pineapple Media, but then combined with Xia Haisu¡¯s performance, it¡¯s no surprise. NS.


    To tell the truth, Wang Bo felt that Su Can¡¯s management of magazines and media would be a pity if Su Can did not follow this path. If he wants to engage in the media, he is uniquely blessed.


    But the problem that still entangled Wang Bo is that he is just a senior in high school.


    However, it is not until today that a senior in high school can help Lin Guozhou achieve domestic status and defeat Liu Cheng.


    The genius must be guided and cannot be suppressed. God knows what his future exhibition will look like, but the address of the Nengben site in disguise has been changed to: Fangguzhou, please log in to read! Count the talented people. Wang Bo, who also thought that Sui Zheng Fang would not secretly comment on his own thoughts, felt a little complacent.


    "Come on, our top student." Seeing Su Can walk into Wang Yue and hurriedly said that now Wang Yue can be regarded as the spokesperson of Su Can''s financial system. Others seem to be the most mysterious boss of Dunhuang Mall. The team haunts strong women who conduct strategic and tactical dialogues on various occasions. The most frightening thing is that she can have such an achievement at only about twenty-two years old. And Wang Yue always has a secret that cannot be told.


    "You two can talk very well?" Su Can smiled, Wang Yue''s face was a little red, and Lin Guangdong smiled dryly.


    Voice.


    Su Can sat down and went to the topic. "Lao Lin, are you ready to go out and learn to talk to the editors of some of the top fashion magazines in the United States to learn the operating level of these top magazines. You have to recharge your batteries. Strive to break through and gather in the next tough battle of the magazine "Fashion Culture" At least it has an influence in the country. The creation of "Fashion Culture" magazine and "Campus Consumption" concave magazine are two completely different concepts. What we have done before is that the format of the concave magazine is beautiful and the content is empty. For the purpose of advertising. Advertising. Those of us who work as magazines don¡¯t need to receive professional scraping, and they don¡¯t know how to interview and tell a story."


    Lin Guangdong was stunned and nodded a book... Magazines want to collide with the Chinese media. They are whimsical at best. They have a solid foundation. They don''t even have the ability to collide with ordinary magazines. This time, it is the giant of the Provincial Press Group who is pushing back and adding force. It depends on them. Can you lead an era at the forefront of the wave?


    "But the route of this kind of magazine also restricts our growth and inferiority through cultivating users. It is only to draw the blood of advertisements to survive because it is aimed at campuses. The differences in the provinces and regions will be overwhelming and we will not be able to jump. Out of the limits. Soon countless people will rise up in major cities in various provinces and cities. We can''t live in our town, nor can we unify this battlefield across the country."


    "So this is just a springboard. We are going to do "Fashion Culture", which involves not only fashion but also the cultural field. It is destined to be a very connotative and forward-looking magazine. You need to learn and think about it. We passed by Tongtong. When passing by the old famous shops on Chunxi Road in the wealthy area of ??Cuilin, can you tell at a glance which item of each store comes from which designer? They bring Swiss craftsmanship or Finnish craftsmanship or when you are The owner can tell at a glance that you are the editor-in-chief of our magazine and a celebrity in the national fashion circle. You can come and walk a great thing that will increase their sales by 30% in the next quarter. And it is always us who are not professional enough now. Weakness."


    Lin Guangdong thought for a while and said. "I understand that I will try my best but I am worried that the level of China''s local fashion industry exhibition is not high. I can probably understand what you mean. In your opinion, our magazine is going to be developed. At least it is already a national leader. People can compete with us, but there is no guarantee that there is such a piece of soil in the country that we can unscrupulously allow us to absorb nourishment and thrive."


    "China will join...this year. It will be closer to the world''s wealth center. Our country does not have "Vanity Fair" or Huangshe magazines with aristocratic temperament. But gradually Chinese readers will also have this kind of demand for investors'' money. It will flow to such a media. What we can do is to go to the forefront. You have to go abroad to study fashion magazines, to run, to eat, to build strength. This is a very simple matter."


    Lin Guangdong was startled with a wry smile. "It is indeed a very simple thing that you said makes me feel chills. And where are you so sure that China will join this year... Although the wind is very tight recently, no one has a standard this kind of It¡¯s not a problem to keep things going for a few years."


    Su Can shook his head. "China is very eager not to delay any longer. This barrier must be overcome within this year."


    "It has to be true. I chat with my buddies and brag and talk about it." Lin Guangdong laughed. "Now it seems that those buddies are not good enough in their ways. A few times higher than them, of course your age is here to pass by, you really are a grandmaster level."


    Su Can thought to me that I was fooling you. You are at the master level. I am afraid that it is not strange to be insane in the eyes of other people. Anyone else believes these thoughtless words he said.


    China will join in 2001... and Su Can''s time has come to align his strength with the times. Taking this step does not mean that there are too many incidents and too many enemies. There are still many hurdles in front of me.


    He is just a rebirth who masters what he can and faces the challenges of the times and destiny with the people around him.


    He, the only variable in the established world orbit, can bring about the future of how to defeat the tiger. The address of this site has been changed to: Please log in to read!

 v4 Chapter 109： Shot like a sly fox

    "Wangfujing¡¯s lock sales have been very severely suppressed by us in the past quarter. According to my comment, major suppliers in Rongcheng have recently received official letters from Wangfujing Group. Wangfujing Group is undergoing the largest personnel change in recent years. () Guo Cai, the general manager of Chengdu Wangfujing Department Store, has been transferred back to Beijing headquarters as the deputy general manager of the group. The 35-year-old Ji Yujie took over as the general manager of Wangfujing Department Store. Ji Yujie is also currently in Wangfujing Group¡¯s old stores nationwide. The youngest general manager."


    Wang Yue raised the current problems of Dunhuang Mall. Dunhuang Mall has a foothold in the short period of its establishment in Rongcheng. One day the store will sell tens of millions of sales. Although this level is not impossible to achieve by some of the established department stores in Chengdu, it has to be said to be a miracle of an emerging mall for the "monster" of Dunhuang Mall, which is out of the market''s cultivation period.


    This miracle not only proves that Jiaohuang Mall has the ability to become a leader in the current environment where the Chengdu Department Store market is following the tens of thousands of horses.


    The existence of Dunhuang Shopping Mall has caused the Wangfujing Shopping Mall, which is geographically away from her, to encounter a certain quarterly cold wind. Moreover, Rongcheng Wangfujing is one of the most powerful aircraft carriers in other cities. The flagship store that Wangfujing Group is proud of now runs out of her territorial waters with a destroyer carrying the banner of "Dunhuang". Why don''t you let them notice the rising momentum of shooting all day long.


    The first-hand "price reduction promotion" from Dunhuang.com made Wangfujing, Wangfujing, Wangfujing sneer.


    Dunhuang''s promotional methods have just ended and a brand of "rewind sales" is launched. The event is going on. Over there, some agents gradually withdrew from the counters and started to be moved by the rising momentum of Dunhuang. In addition, there was a certain degree of cooperation in Xiahai. Knowing that the method of Jiaohuang Xiahai store¡¯s credit deduction system fits the appetite and began to gradually follow the pace of Dunhuang. .


    This move, one after another, made Wangfujing a little overwhelmed. It was only then that Wangfujing in Rongcheng, who was trying to fight for the Dunhuang Mall, were two mentally handicapped women. But the heart is not so vicious.


    Ji Yujie temporarily transferred from Wangfujing Ji Yujie is the former general manager of Beijing Shuang''an Shopping Center under Wangfujing Group. He is known for his hard-handed wrists and has always been surprisingly good at the Beijing Shuang''an Shopping Center under his auspices. Can seize the appetite of consumers.


    Forcibly, if others did not achieve the goal of first-line and second-line brands accounting for the total operating area in three years, it would be considered that the annual sales of Shuang''an Shopping Mall reached 100 million yuan within one year. Counting on this tiger will clean up the two young and weak female stream Wang Yue and Ren Ying.


    "What did he do?" Su Can is Wang Yue who knows the news. Today, he is to discuss how Dunhuang will take this move. Dunhuang, which also occupies the heart of Rongcheng with the Wangfujing Group, is destined to compare with Rongcheng Wangfujing. Competitor Rongcheng Wangfujing¡¯s annual sales of nearly 700 million cakes are Wang Yue¡¯s coveted place in Dunhuang. The cakes here have to be divided, and war cannot be avoided. () The address of this site has been changed to: Œ£·ÀÐÄ. 8 Please log in to read the deletion!


    "Ji Yujie has secretly organized some people to have contact with some managers in our shopping malls. I am afraid that they want to find our policy direction from this direction." Wang Yue frowned. Some counters are very close to living habits, and often hangovers in bars are prone to problems."


    "This situation must be rectified quickly, and the senior managers must be rectified. The high-level managers must strictly control the establishment of business secrets and the pursuit of criminal responsibility. The most important thing is to strengthen them. I hope my Dunhuang. I will think of myself as Dunhuang people for this future. This is the importance of the establishment of brand culture.


    Su Can in later generations is a paver who was stepped on by countless people on the corpse. Living in this world, fighting and competition cannot be avoided. Now he is tied to him as a rebirth. He is no longer alone. Lin Guangdong has Wang Yue, Zhao Mingnong from Shushan Stationery Factory, and Tang Wu who hopes to give her happiness, such as the one hundred employees and families of his factory. Once he is stepped on by the body.


    It means that these people with him will be trampled on to pieces.


    "On the other hand, this is when we need Pineapple Media."


    Lin Guangdong looked at Su Can weirdly. Su Can felt that his smile should be shameless now.


    Thirty-five-year-old Ji Yujie looked at Rongcheng through the window in the office room and remembered the conversation he had previously interviewed by the media.


    "I miss Rongcheng very much. I graduated from Rongcheng University of Finance and Economics, but it has been almost seven years since I left Rongcheng. This time I came back. Great changes have taken place. Rongcheng Airport and even the whole Rongcheng area have undergone tremendous changes. It is not easy for a strongman to work. Therefore, my decision does not allow any mistakes. My policy is to maintain the Southwest market through mergers and acquisitions this year. Sufficient growth cannot be lost."


    Ji Yujie speaks with confidence and no one does not believe that he has no confidence.


    The suppliers of Wangfujing Mall began to report that the mall has increased the deduction point to block news. It should be a rumor that there is a big move.


    Both Ren Ying and Wang Yue are worried that Zhongzhong is very immersed in large shopping malls. Ren Ying knows that this is Wangfujing''s smoke screen tactics. It is disturbing to release this kind of news because in general, Wangfujing is considered to be a very fashionable big in Chengdu. The store is very strong and strong. The end of the year celebrations of all malls are the last and the largest to participate. However, once he engages in some activities, the influence is amazing.


    The current Wangfujing obviously puts on a posture of shopping malls and sales promotion before it didn''t care about Dunhuang Mall. Now it is a big deal to aim the muzzle at Dunhuang.


    People are generally very excited and it''s not easy. When Wangfujing wants to engage in activities and discounts, be prepared to snap up.


    The mood of the crowd was adjusted. In contrast, Dunhuang Shopping Mall felt a little led away in the face of such an energy situation. As if being in a stormy environment.


    And this kind of strength and energy is the reputation of Wangfujing Group and the market recognition gained from the accumulation of store opening time in the past two years. Relatively speaking, Dunhuang is too weak.


    At the same time, Ji Yujie made no secret of his expansion after becoming the general manager of the new store in Rongcheng. Someone mentioned that Wangfujing faces a nearby emerging mall. Will he feel pressure when he says "pressure? For a professional manager, I live under pressure from beginning to end. Pressure does not mean anything. On the contrary, only strength can represent a lot of things. We don¡¯t care about playing with great strength, they can¡¯t play us!"


    As Ji Yujie said, Wangfujing released news. In mid-April, there was a 30% discount event for the entire audience. The whole event lasted for two weeks and the first week was very tight. Fully demonstrated the strength of Wangfujing. During this week, the turnover curve of Dunhuang Mall eased down. It''s very difficult. Everyone knows that Wang Yue and Ren Ying in Dunhuang Mall are in a low mood. Ren Ying will always treat people to her coffee. Or the assistant accidentally scattered the report on the ground, these have become the source of her anger.


    This kind of firepower in Wangfujing was so fierce that people could not bear the dissatisfaction from some other large department stores in Rongcheng. It is too stingy to think that Wangfujing¡¯s move undermined the rule that shopping malls would generally be active at the end of the year, putting competition on an unfair tabletop just because of the Dunhuang Mall¡¯s opening celebration promotion activities.


    In fact, these large shopping malls in Rongcheng have been subject to more or less fluctuations and have to ask Wangfujing''s "Songkou" to paint a picture of all living beings.


    This kind of thing lasted less than a week before the negative news of Wangfujing began to spread in Rongcheng.


    Also lying on the desk of Ji Yujie¡¯s office was a piece of newspaper that was rubbed and then flattened. The headline of the article on the table was "Rongcheng Wangfujing, are you a discount or a fool!?"


    The door opened. The sweat of the vice president appeared. "Many people in the after-sales department have asked for the return of the product, saying that it is written in the newspaper. We in Wangfujing invisibly increased the price of the product before the discount and then gave a 30% discount on this price code. The actual discount is only nine. There is even no discount at all, saying that we are fooling the people in disguise. It¡¯s not easy to handle things.¡±


    Ji Yujie walked back and forth around the table twice, and his voice was almost like a tiger roar, "How could this kind of thing be reported!? What did your people eat! The reporters haven''t been fed yet? What do they want to do! "


    The deputy general manager shook his head. "We have settled with the reporter. It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing is impossible without our hands. But the problem is that the reporter for this report did not open the mouth at all. We checked this article and it was originally published by the Provincial Daily. The tabloids followed suit. Even magazines such as "Campus Consumption", which are on the run in Chengdu, have reprinted and published this article in various universities and colleges. The impact is very bad.


    Ji Yujie frowned. "You hurried to get in touch with the people in the provincial newspaper, no matter what conditions they play to ask them not to go deeper in this matter."


    The vice president nodded and was about to walk outside. After a pause, he turned around and said, "The people outside the Ji president are a little excited this afternoon, otherwise you face the media and give a reply and communication


    .


    Ji Yujie waved his hand back to the vice president and then punched the newspaper on the table.


    This kind of thing about the price increase before discounts in the mall has long been a tacit secret in the industry. Generally speaking, the media will not hype Wangfujing in Chengdu for two years. The public relations department can still trust these various departments. How could it be possible that he had not received any sound beforehand.


    Someone wants to move them. Otherwise, it would just give him Ji Yujie a slap in the face, no matter what he thought, he didn''t know who he had offended in Rongcheng, why did he give him this. The new official takes a shot.


    After a daze for a while, Ji Yujie picked up the phone and dialed a number, "Hey, inform the media that I will be interviewed in the afternoon and give them an explanation.


    The breath of late spring in Rongcheng at night is gradually coming. The summer in May is about to arrive. The weather in Rongcheng has become sultry, but every day I take the bus from school and I can feel the slightly sweet, humid and warm fragrance in the air.


    Tianshi is the air in Rongcheng at night when it cools down. The warm fragrance is the body scent of Tang Wu next to his bus seat.


    And the bus for their late self-study and school is always crowded. Many students feel that after a day of tedious calculation exercises and endorsements over and over again, on the bus against the starry night and city lights is the most anticipated day of the day because A girl can be seen here.


    But what is depressing is that there is always a boy next to that girl.


    Girls don''t laugh often. But sometimes she laughs when boys say something.


    That smile is very warm. It was like seeing the North Star in the cold north wind.


    Like the brightest scene in the last barren days of their brothers.


    Su Can stood by the window. Wang Yue¡¯s voice came over the phone. ¡°Ji Yujie admitted in a media interview today that some counters will change prices before discounts without authorization. This kind of counters will be punished heavily. In fact, it is just an excuse. Dare to change the price without authorization? Unless other people''s headquarters in the United States and Japan have to cooperate with your actions... This kind of rhetoric can only be believed by ordinary people."


    Su Can smiled. "Wangfujing is a great mall after all. Don''t push them too quickly. After this, they will be silent for a while. This is enough for Dunhuang Mall to lay a solid foundation."


    Wang Yue nodded at the other end. "Well based on the current situation. We can expand a branch in three months. Where do you want to expand outside the province this time? Shanghai? Guangzhou? Or Beijing?"


    "I can''t give any advice. You can make up your mind based on actual evaluations. I''m only responsible for occasionally making plans, and teaching people about management. This is your team''s affair."


    "My team. It''s also your team. But we didn''t expect this counterattack to be so effective. Those senior executives admired this action. Of course, it was limited to my confidants knowing and these people. Neither did they know. You exist. But after all, you will not disappoint. Soon you are going to take the college entrance examination. Come on The phone hangs up. Su Can smiled helplessly and looked at the telescope. One kilometer away, Tang Wu in the spring window was also looking at her. Tang Wu then moved away from the telescope and took the clothes to the bathroom.


    Tang Wu, who was *** in the water vapor, sat in the bathtub thinking that two people who care about each other did not have enough time at school. When they returned home and set up two binoculars, they would feel relieved to see what each other was doing from time to time...


    It''s a bit of a change.


    The update arrives today.


    Remembering Stone, the extremely tragic birth number of the new leader, has become the code name "Book Friends, Heart, and Fei", but it is very commemorative. Let people remember it all.


    Days pass day by day. What should come has to come. The happy life of rebirth Su Can.


    Thank you brothers for the monthly ticket reward.


    If you have a recommendation, vote for it.


    Let us embrace each other in an evil embracing hug. The address of this site has been changed to: Please log in to read except Gu!

 v4 Chapter 110： Pre-trial

    Zhang Feifei¡¯s professional certificate from the Central Academy of Fine Arts was placed in the temple. When she flew some matters, the city and the season began to enter the hot summer. The initial weather in Chengdu was watching the heat rise day by day, the sultry sky sometimes thick clouds occasionally rush The rain quickly subsided, but the air was still evaporating heat.


    "Zhang Feifei''s professor of Central Academy of Fine Arts, what is the name of Zhuang Yin? He also pointed out that the surname should be her professor Xi. I see this old winter melon is walking towards the little winter melon and ready to do it!" After finishing school, the classroom continued to sway among the crowd in the school, Zhuang Zhiyu said very upset.


    "Why is what you say is so uncomfortable that the university professor can''t have normal and pure and friendly exchanges with Zhang Feifei? What''s more, when Zhang Feifei grows up, what do you think she can''t meet unless she has some special needs. Zhang Xian said .


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xian without blinking and said, "You dare to love is the one with the most ferocious and licentious thinking."


    "But then we can see how Wang Weiwei handles the little flower next to Zhang Bingfei''s thoughts, but on both sides, no one mentions Mayer. This girl is clenched and tensed regardless of her hard-line appearance. She doesn''t say anything. Don''t say anything."


    Everyone turned towards the flower platform and looked at the temporary flower platform, which was equivalent to the auditorium of the basketball court. Wang Weiwei was sitting next to the flower platform and sitting next to him in the light green cropped trousers.


    The plastic pocket on the marble countertop next to the flower table contains snacks and drinking water bought for Wang Weiweilin Luoran and others on the court. I was talking and laughing with Wang Weiwei.


    The girl was very open and did not conceal the fact that she was pursuing Wang Weiwei to others. On the contrary, Wang Weiwei was very embarrassed that he had not dealt with this kind of thing.


    It seems that Wang Weiwei is really tricky to deal with this kind of thing, especially Lin Xiaowu¡¯s unobstructed snacks that are completely bought by other girls. He eats next to him and doesn¡¯t feel soft at all. This makes Wang Weiwei sometimes want to explain his mentality to the other party clearly. It''s not good to speak. After all, the girl didn''t directly ask him for an answer.


    Lin Luoran is still very active on the court and she will wear a yoga sling suit in their two-story villa proudly showing that she maintains the excellent curve and waistline of her abdomen, although she occasionally locks herself in the room. Worried about what kind of school to choose in the future.


    Lin Yanwu was careless and the young Lin family seemed to say that if he couldn''t take the exam, he would go to the military academy and work out in the army to reduce weight and he could have a bright future.


    Su Can''s mother Zeng Hezheng made several dishes with reference to a TV food show on the provincial TV station. This person is different. In Xia Hai, Zeng He sat on the stool at home and broke the kidney beans. What he worried about every day was the turbulence in the panicked unit. Sometimes his brows were deeply frowned and she couldn''t see her original charm.


    Now it is here that the stationery stores in Rongcheng home have opened all over Rongcheng¡¯s major universities and formed a strong chain. It is the first-level agent of Shushan Stationery in Xichuan Province and the third largest agent of Shushan Stationery in addition to the Guangzhou Shanghai Exhibition. Owning 15 branches with fixed assets of up to Quanwan and employing 7 employees has formed a preliminary scale.


    This can be regarded as the trading company where Zeng He was originally located, except that she was only one of the employees of that company and now has more than seventy people "Zeng Zeng."


    Zeng He missed the days in Xiahai, but she apparently no longer has the mood to break the kidney beans. She started to learn how to make delicious food on TV while saying, "You are going to go out to school after you finish your third year of high school. Now the child desperately wants to stay at home for a long time. I''m bored and I will see how hard it is to be outside when I leave home." At the same time, he urged Su Can and Su Licheng to stuff many foods that violated her style on TV into their stomachs.


    "Son is back." Su Licheng sat in the living room and flipped through the newspaper. Today is Su Can''s supplementary class Saturday, so there is no late self-study. Generally speaking, this Saturday meal is also the most hearty meal for a family to eat together.


    Zeng He rushed home early and bought various ingredients for chicken and fish and made preparations early. Zeng He almost cooked the new dishes he had digested and came out with a clap and greeted Su Licheng, "What do you want to do, Lao Su, go!"


    Su Licheng put down the newspaper in his hand and stood up and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. "Dad made you fish! I didn''t eat anything good at school. How can the nutrition in the school cafeteria be enough?


    Su Licheng went to the kitchen and Zenghe sat down and brought the fruit plate on the coffee table over to Su Can. He peeled a red Fuji peel. The thin and continuous peels showed that Zeng He''s skill was gradually increasing. Then he asked, "Do you have girls in school? I like you!"


    Su Can coughed twice, holding the apple that bit out the moon crater and staring at Zeng He in surprise.


    "Hey. It''s nothing. I talked with a few friends. But I heard Zhao Xin, Wu Shimiao, Guo Xiaozhong and their mothers said that you are very popular in school?" Zeng He narrowed his eyes. ()


    Moved here for nearly a year and a half. The Su Can family is far from when it was when Su Licheng was the deputy general manager of a large construction engineer. Let¡¯s take a look at the bureau-level units of the Government Engineering Bureau, the predecessor of the University of Construction. Before that, Su Licheng was just a senior staff member of the Xia Hai Engineering Division under Dage Construction Engineering. This kind of promotion can only be achieved in the enterprise. It should be similar to Su Licheng in the organization. Without a background, it is really impossible for Wang Bo''s faction to fight against the wind and go up and drive straight into the country in a short period of time to complete a position that others can''t reach for more than ten years or even a lifetime.


    Similarly, Zeng Ah has also changed from being somewhat inconspicuous to the local wives in the big yard to someone special to meet.


    After all, the rise of the Su Can family is obvious to all, and it can be regarded as one of the most conspicuous families in the building construction headquarters.


    Some people say that Su Licheng may have to go up a new level in five years. Now those old people around the Xia Hai Project will occasionally say that the project is useless and it is useless, but they have gone out. Su Licheng went to the head office and others have hoped for more than a dozen. Wherever he couldn''t get in for years, he climbed a gust of wind and went straight up.


    Of course, there will not be anyone who scolds him behind praising him, saying that Daxiang Jianya doesn''t know how much benefit he has taken to... a position. However, complaining and complaining have to live the life of others chewing other people''s tongues. The life of Su Can''s family should be followed. The behavior of the line is not subject to external subjective evaluation. Objective changes and transfers are always uphill.


    "It has to be so that my mother knows that you are grown up. I have to have my own sense of measure. I won''t ask about these things and come to eat the Douban fish that your dad made for you! Today your dad performed well and thought you want to eat at home. Ying Shan also pushed you to eat a lot of fish with your brain and wisely supplement the nourishment on the table. Zeng He put a large piece of fish in Su Can''s bowl.


    Su Can used his chopsticks to prevent the large piece of meat from falling on the table and said, "Parents are right. There is one more thing I forgot to say. Today, the school has ventilated with us. The news of the pre-trial review has come down for the qualification review of Shanghai Nanda University. Those who have passed the next step is to choose the best written examination and interview. The selection site is Nantah¡¯s recruitment office and the experts organized by them will conduct examinations and interviews."


    Su Can was calm when he said this. But Zeng He''s chopsticks shook clearly. Su Licheng didn''t seem to understand, "You mean you passed the pass?"


    The pre-trial news of Su Can and Tang Wu¡¯s recommendations has come down today. There are not many schools where Su Can¡¯s scores at Exeter High School have been accepted. At least Tsinghua University and Peking University are not in this case, but Shanghai Nanda University agrees.


    Nantah ranks fifth among the four national university rankings. Science and engineering in natural sciences and economic philosophy in social sciences are lacking in relatively strong domestic "brands". The school currently has more than 3,000 doctoral students and master students. About 20,000 ordinary undergraduate students with 7,000 poisonous people have national key disciplines. Shanghai Nanda is located in the south. With the free rise of the economic circle, although the overall strength is not as good as the two domestic universities, Tsinghua and Peking University, the future exhibition is immeasurable.


    However, Su Can learned that the two top universities in China did not admit his full evaluation of Exeter High School. He did want to tear up the lack of material. The big deal is to take the college entrance examination and break into the dragon gate with hard power.


    But reason tells Su Can that it¡¯s unlikely that his exchange student experience at Exeter High School has made him incomplete in his homework.


    To test Tsinghua University and Peking University, he is not very sure about his own judgment, but Tang Wu''s outstanding family requirements are bound to meet one of the two. Although Su Can didn''t know if Tang Wu, a later generation, graduated from Tsinghua University and Peking University, she would naturally follow this trend now.


    So the question posed in front of him. On the issue of recommending a recommendation, Su Can did not recommend it to Peking University and Tsinghua University.


    The recruitment of these two schools will not give him a glance. And if he chooses to go to Nanda, he and Tang Wu can be considered as separate tricks from the north to the south.


    Countless examples and real examples in later life have told Su Can, the soul of the two generations.


    two. People can never ignore


    How long can the shelf life of the emotion of distance exist in the ever-increasing society?


    Love that will not disappear because of distance and time and space can only appear in the naive structure of the dreamer.


    This life is short but very long. Long enough to allow the originally designed small bridges and flowing rivers to be picturesque and weathered into withered vines, old trees, faint crows, solitary hills and yellow sand in the long fleeting years.


    I used to think that life was a fantasy movie, and then it turned into a thriller, and finally realized that it was a disaster movie.


    And Su Can is no longer an innocent boy, nor is he a dreamer. If the crimes listed in the Divine Comedy are human sins, then he already has a sinful soul.


    Destiny uses a subtle stumbling foot to subvert the life of sailing along the water. Su Can is presented with a very flavorful one.


    If it didn''t work, he had no choice but to use the cheating advantage of the rebirth. Anyway, time and space were not a big deal for him now.


    But Tang Wu, who had no suspense when everyone thought that she would definitely be sent to Tsinghua University and Peking University, chose Shanghai Nanda University when she made her choice.


    This incident shocked the school''s teacher who was in charge of enrollment recommendation at the time, staring at Tang Wu suspiciously and admonishing. "Tang Wu, you have to make sure that your qualification recommendation materials can be recommended by Peking University and Tsinghua University. There is no problem choosing Nantah University. Although it is true that this university is also a first-class university in China, students like you should be more Keeping improving can be one step closer, why not? Your choice is cautious, too cautious, hungry"


    Tang Wu said calmly, "I''m pretty sure I won''t change it anymore."


    On the same day, Tang Wu came out from the school office in the dark corner of the school administration building. Su Can suddenly hugged Tang Wu and pushed her to the wall, squeezing her arms tightly until she whispered, Su Can whispered softly. Biting the sideburns in her well-behaved ears, because the fierce movements of the two people scattered, plainly made her pink face a little more charming.


    Su Can''s heart flashed a touch of emotionYour mother will kill you. "


    "It''s okay." Tang Wu bit his lip. The Qinghong in the eyes is full of wine in the shadows. "She can''t control when we go out. You don¡¯t have to study there to get the most out of it. It¡¯s just learning and learning. I like to stay in one. I like. Places to go."


    Human voices came from the corridor. Tang Wu hurriedly pushed away Su Can.


    .


    Tang Wu wiped away the saliva on the side of the pointed ear that Su Can had just left the auricle and regained a calm look at Su Can, "It''s disgusting."


    Today¡¯s update has only one chapter ready to open a brand new chapter and then think about it carefully. If it¡¯s a little soothing, write slowly. If it¡¯s a little refreshing, it will come. I will try to keep working hard.


    .


    On the last day of the book review area, the essence and essence of the book review meeting began.


    Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Three Lives and Sevenths. I love you to death. The Thirteen Most Cakes of the Yan Family", "Salxi''s Shoyo Youyou This Enchanted Sabowen" and so on. Thank you for your monthly tickets!

 v4 Chapter 111： Womans anger

    The quiet and sultry school in Wenyuan is half-lacquered because of the green boiled plants. () "The silence at this moment is not in the holiday but in the class hours. As for why Su Can this Xuan is outside the school, it is obvious that he was dragged out by Wang Weiweilin, who skipped class and went to the Internet cafe outside the school.


    It was just that he took the time to call Lin Guangdong, who is at Chengdu Airport at the moment, in the shop outside the school gate.


    Lin Guangdong and Jiang Ming of Pineapple Media should be regarded as ushering in the longest business trip. They will go to the School of Journalism at the University of Missouri to participate in a media journalist dialogue lecture held by the college. I hope to learn from the experience of top American magazines and find value to exhibit fashion magazines suitable for opening in China.


    Lin Guangdong''s English is already very good. Jiang Mingzhi is second, but I heard that it is OK. These two people are also the pillars of Pineapple Media. This time the two went to the United States to exchange and study. This opportunity is very rare. There has never been a journalist dialogue that can implement Jack Harpers Vanity Fair. The editor-in-chief gathers together. The ideas from which these brains can be borrowed have a different meaning.


    "The famous cryptographer Han Liang, a professor at the University of Missouri, is an old friend of mine. His new book "Computer Cryptography and Its Applications" will soon be available in China. We have already met this time I heard that we are going to go there and Lin Guangdong is very welcome. "This business trip is considered to be a meeting of old friends on campus. I have already arranged it. Basically, there is no problem. When I come back, the new magazine is almost ready for revision. In addition, the Provincial Press Media Group intends to engage in a grand prix similar to the new concept of writing, in order to create a platform similar to Han Han, who has become a famous young writer overnight. "


    Su Can exclaimed "What do you think?"


    "It''s not realistic that the big guys of the provincial newspaper group are jealous and happy. We must keep a clear mind and engage in literature and writing. This kind of work that hides the famous mountains and passes on to the future is not suitable for us businessmen and ordinary people to create a literary trend that can lead the next generation. Our writers have not been famous for 20 years. We will not do things that harm Chinese literary youth. The most important thing is that it is my goal to create an influential fashion magazine in terms of commercial value. "


    Su Can nodded, "It''s not overheating. You have a clear mind and self-knowledge, so let''s have a safe journey."


    Su Can successively received many letters and classmates from Xia Haiyi Middle School. Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui have kept in touch since he came to Rongcheng. Xue Yiyang said that he wanted to enter a second university in Rongcheng and Liu Rui aimed at Chongqing. . Both of them looked pretty good, and Su Can¡¯s previous impressions were completely different.


    His arrival has always changed something. Xue Yiyang has changed the course of his life and Liu Rui is different. Many people around him have undergone changes and these changes will continue with the intensification of his activities.


    Su Can didn¡¯t know where he could go, he didn¡¯t plan to bring about any major changes in the country and the nation. He hasn¡¯t been reborn as the president of the country, and he doesn¡¯t have any high-level theoretical insights on policies. He only knows that it is reasonable to do his own thing. He uses his rebirth advantages to make the people around him live better in his life.


    And now his high school is about to pass. Looking back on the past three years, Su Can feels that his life is much better than in his previous life.


    Not to mention that we have also been to the United States. Although it is an exchange student, that¡¯s amazing. In the previous life, there must be a "turtle" in the company, and people must not look at this creature with a halo on the face with magical eyes. Even the conversations with others have the flavor of the legendary version of modern and ancient.


    Now that he was born again at the age of only eighteen, he has gone abroad to see some scenes. Established a symbiotic relationship with the genius and juvenile Zach. Although this kid said that this American boy looked dumbstruck in jeans and big slippers for many years, but no one dared to treat him as a dumb guy. ()


    The momentum of the exhibition in the United States is very strong. Because of this, Su Can also truly breathed a sigh of relief. It is like a satellite is always full of various changes before it is put into orbit, and after it is in orbit, it can be normal. Worked.


    To be honest, if Zach can anticipate the great future success in advance, Su Can is really not sure that he will be able to hold this kid to death. If he has gone to Harvard University, he already has the posture of a successful strategist in temperament. It might be difficult for him to be led by the nose to follow Su Can''s rules.


    He doesn''t need to jump into the framework that Su Can has set for him, but only needs to start anew. All of Su Can''s plans have to die. This kid is born a strategic conspirator who plays thick black. At this time, Su Can is not sure to be able to. Can hold him.


    The success is that he is still in high school and he has no idea what he can do in the future. He still has the dream of going to Harvard instead of being the youngest billionaire in the future.


    At this time, Su Can gave him Yuyao, and the O version gave him direction and gave him a company in which he owns the equity. This advantage is equivalent to letting go and giving him everything. It¡¯s just that Zach doesn¡¯t know what Su Can has. Even if his shares are diluted by various venture capital, he will gain much profit in the future because of his work.


    When Wang Guiwen entered the classroom, he called Su Can to come out. Those who knew the wind would understand Wang Guiwen¡¯s self-study last night and he changed his good habit of never taking up late self-study time. A large group of students behind the lead of Can are not present. Wang Guiwen''s last face was extremely ugly and warned that the most important thing for the class now is to maintain self-consciousness.


    Wang Guiwen, who called Su Can to the office, said, "Su Can, you are already a student who has passed the NTU recommended qualification, so you should pay more attention to most of the students in the class who do not have a recommended quota. You should be aware of the influence. Throwing it aside affects the grades you should have, and it is even more unlikely that you will pretend not to listen to the lecture and skip class. You have to worry about the feelings of other students in the future. You still have to pay attention to this aspect.


    "I will pay attention to it later."


    I¡¯m not sure that Su Canzhu¡¯s "wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said, let alone know what Su Can¡¯s heart is, how much respect the teacher has. Wang Guiwen finally had to wave his hand to let Su Can leave his desk in secret. There is a new issue of "Chao Hua" in the selection of this year''s most influential student character Su Can, with an absolute advantage in the number of votes.


    Of course, Wang Guiwen doesn¡¯t care about the little tricks among these students. He is just worried about the students¡¯ follow-up mentality. If Su Can skips class, the influence of these students will be very large, making the class that is already distraught even more fragmented, so it¡¯s only today. Make a special trip to find Su Can.


    Seeing that Su Can came and flicked as he called, Wang Guiwen actually gave birth to a kind of faint


    Rong.


    This student who was recommended to NTU is the most popular and most unruly student in the school, regardless of his future development, although according to this situation, it will never be as low as his former students, no matter where he is in the future. The enterprise climbs up to which large state-owned enterprise the middle and high-level executives work for or the township in the system takes the lead.


    In front of him, he is not his own student. Facing him, he is not respectful and respectful. This allows him to find his own career and a strong sense of self-realization, although only to stay Yang Cheng returned from the International Science and Engineering Competition. Best individual award. The honor of the first prize. Of the 27 middle six who represented the national team this time, five of them won two second prizes and three third prizes. Three of them won the first prize of group awards. () It can be said to return with fruitful fruits.


    The 27th Middle School gave the most direct welcome to the members of the expeditionary group, but in the eyes of the 27th middle school students, even Yang Cheng, who returned with the wind and rain, could not keep up with the final school journal selection of the most infectious person. It still fell on Su Can. This made many Yang Chengdang feel sorry, and many students who canvassed votes for their favorite candidates expressed regret.


    This is considered to be in the dark and dark high school except for the ball games organized by the grades that the old gods are looking through with a cup of tea and watching the girls in each class in the cool clothes in the summer. One of the most fascinating topics.


    Tang Wu hit the Chaohua Club after the third class, and it caused a commotion in the Chaohua Club. I have seen the girls waiting for her boyfriend outside the club. I have also seen the boys waiting outside for the talented girls in the Chaohua Club. But when did I meet them? Tang Wu, who is very famous in the third grade, is waiting outside. This makes Qin Gang, the new president of the Chaohua Society, quite vain.


    Li Qingyang, the former president of Chaohua, has retired from the former vice president Qin Wang as the new president of Chaohua because of the change of senior year.


    Hearing that Tang Wu was waiting for Qin Wang, the whole society immediately sighed, "I heard that this girl has a boyfriend. Don''t say that the animals in the second year of high school are asking about her. These boys look like they are in their twenties. It¡¯s been almost a year since the Seventh Middle School has consciously stepped on the site and dare to be so arrogant in front of us?"


    "Tang Wu just returned from the United States, right? Your kid is very good. This girl is not ordinary, she is not an ordinary person to get involved." Someone reminded me sourly.


    There was no longer a minority of people making noises at the scene and they deliberately wanted Tang Wu outside to hear it.


    Even the people passing by at several studios passed by Tang Wu. They called out Qin Wang''s name deliberately and loudly, as if she wanted to disrupt her calm face.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Tang Wu came to me for the latest issue of "Chaohua". You know that our current issue of "Chaohua" is basically broken. Only our magazine has it. This also shows our new team in disguise. The Chaohua created is very influential. This is a great encouragement!¡± Qin Wang¡¯s face-lifting appearance is just for everyone, or he can see from his smile that the meaning that can¡¯t be concealed is only in the heart of an 18-year-old student. If you have any thoughts, you want to hide your appearance, but you can''t be smart.


    "If it''s the latest issue of Chaohua, then I know why Tang Wu waited outside and someone was immediately stunned.


    A girl added that the tone was full of gossip excitement, completely disregarding the feelings of the wolves in the magazine. "This issue of our school''s most infectious person is Su Can. Who is Su Can? He is Tang Wu''s boyfriend. It''s normal for a girlfriend to ask for his boyfriend''s magazine. She definitely wants to collect it carefully."


    Tang Wu got the latest issue of school profit and handed over six yuan. Qin Wang quickly declined and smiled with a bit of bitterness. "Don¡¯t don¡¯t just think it¡¯s me personally sending your senior sister to graduate. It must be the best university in China. You should also be on our stand after you leave this term. The grill for the third year of high school."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I got this issue of Chaohua Tang Wu in a funny mood and encouraged me, "It doesn¡¯t matter that life in the third year of high school is not difficult. After these days, you can go to your favorite college and pursue your goals. Thank you, let me go. NS


    Qin Gang nodded. Looking at Tang Wu''s back, he was a little lost and a little bit sour in his heart.


    Those beautiful flowers in this school can only leave behind this kind of shadow. They will be blown away by the wind of July in the college entrance examination and scattered across the world.


    this summer. The first-level distributors of Shushan Stationery Store opened in East China, South-South and Southwestern China. The provincial agents in Central China were established in the three major provinces and cities of Jiangsu, Shanghai, Xijiang, and the first-level distributors in Central China were established in Hubei and Hunan.


    The largest first-level distributor in Southwest China is naturally and always Su Can¡¯s mother, Zeng He, Zenghe, who has been willing to deal with this. The most important thing is that the things sold by Shushan Stationery Factory have been deeply rooted in the major universities in Chengdu. The test of the market is obvious to all.


    Now the stationery stores in Chengdu and even other stationery stores in the province that want to chain Shushan will purchase through Zeng Ah, so Zeng Ah basically does not need to continue when he opens the fifteenth branch. The next step is to expand. Cang began to exhibit its secondary dealers in large and medium-sized cities in the province and then spread a network of tertiary dealers in the surrounding towns and villages of these cities.


    Covers an area of ??one hundred acres. Shushan Stationery Factory, located in the exclusive economic zone of Rongcheng, relies on Su Can''s patented design drawings. These stationery were quickly welcomed by the entire Chinese student writing market. Shushan Stationery Factory has risen rapidly under the leadership of Su Can and has gradually taken the lead in the Chinese pen industry. Before this, stationery has never received such attention and enthusiasm.


    The first time students buy writing supplies, they will be appreciated subjective consumption. "Working guidance. Overcoming the objective consumer psychology of necessities produces strong buying cooking."


    When the first-level distributors in various provinces and cities mature and grow, the sales pyramid of cultural goods means that the rest is Su Can. Only need to improve this "pyramid" distribution model, and there will be a lot of money to follow these national channels. Flowed into his pocket.


    Two to three retail pens will support a national 1.3 billion sales market in the next three to five years. This industry is Su Can''s first development, we can not underestimate and can not lose this piece of production capacity.


    The summer is getting hotter day by day, the sky is deep blue, and the white dangling sunlight is roasting the ground with waves of heat. The leaves of those green plants also seemed to be exposed to oil and looked even hotter.


    Summer has given all senior high school students a dizzy impression and refreshing is indeed those girls who wear short-sleeved skirts and sometimes occasionally catch a glimpse of cool suspender skirts.


    As long as it''s not too fancy clothes to expose the sense of sacrifice, 27 Middle School is quite open-minded in dress.


    The hot summer brings coolness not only to the beautiful women, but also some students who are naturally more turbulent. They pour water into plastic bags and throw the "water bombs" downstairs.


    The faucets at the door of the men¡¯s and girls¡¯ toilets often rushed and splashed on the tiles. Men and women often splash the water here, so they are often attacked by surprise.


    When Su Can was washing his hands, he suddenly felt a cold back and turned his head. Lin Luoran was giggling, and then she held up the water with her bare hands and turned Su Canpo over again.


    "Warning." Su Can frowned.


    "You threatened me. Did I tell you that I was never afraid of threats." Lin Mulan was not afraid of it. The pair of claws shot Su Can with water.


    The laughter made some people in the surrounding grades who had a fearful impression of Lin Luoran shocked. Although I often see Lin Luoran showing up on the court very athletic and very masculine playing with close people, Lin Luoran can''t be at this time. What the clear voice showed was a different kind of liveliness than usual, which made her look special in front of Su Can.


    "Warning again, I don''t rule out that I will fight back." Before Su Can finished speaking, he slanted a hand on his face while tracing a handful of water.


    Su Can turned around and poured the water in his hand into Lin Luoran, screaming, "What are you doing! Do you dare!"


    Although Lin Luoran''s figure was as vigorous as a rabbit, the water still splashed on her back vest and when Lin Haoran turned around so beautifully. Xiao Yunyun and Wu Shirui, who were embarrassed to walk with each other in this scene, were undoubtedly affected by a water dragon like Su Can.


    I have said it before. Girls wear very few clothes in summer


    of.


    So when Su Can swipes this big pen, the clothes of Xiao Yunyun, Wu Shimiao and Lin Geran''s three women''s clothes began to soak with the skin, and then suddenly those lines of underwear that were already eye-catching appeared. .


    In such a place where the crowds outside the male and female toilets are frequented by people, there is a moment of silence.


    See Lin Luoran. Xiao Yunyun and Wu Shijiang silently took three plastic pockets from the girl they met next to them, filled with heavy "water bombs".


    Su Can slipped away in a gust of wind.


    If the angry water bomb from the three girls hits him, it would be as great as he was going to take a bath in the toilet.


    But Su Can clearly miscalculated the two forms. The first is the degree of anger that the three girls were at him for daring to extend their magic claws to them. The second is that these three girls belong to his class.


    At that moment, Su Can felt that he should really use the privilege of the student to leave and stay at home, summarize and summarize the trend of this year''s career exhibition, and look forward to a better life in the university in the future.


    "Su Can! Don''t run if you dare to do something with us!"


    In the summer of the third year of high school in 2001, there was a scene of three women chasing a man in the corridor.


    Leading the various classes to poke their heads and look out.


    Xiaowu, you help me stop your violent sister! "Su Can, who ran back to the classroom, successfully confuses the bored Lin Jianwu.


    Lin Yanwu was so excited, Su Can never asked him for help. He felt that this Xuan himself would have to go no matter how he went to the sword mountain or the sea of ??fire. Wang Weiwei also stood up with great loyalty. If you dare to **** you, don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    Lin Jianwu strode to the back door and shouted loudly and boldly. "Whoever dares to move Su Can will come to me!"


    The three sturdy women are not polite to him! Huh! slightly! Throwing the plastic bag in his hand face to face.


    head shot.


    Lin Yanwu felt a pocket as a mask in amazement, and the water poured down like varnished cloth and washed his body. Other water bombs hit the wall with the anger of the woman ignoring the accidental injury. Rapids and water splashed all over Lin Jianwu''s arms.


    Wang Weiwei, who just wanted to cheer up, suddenly sat down in the empty chair next to him, pretending to read a book well.


    Become famous in World War I.


    The next day, in the third grade of all senior high school, I knew that Su Can, who had appeared on the school magazine, was chased by three girls in the grade corridor The process was rendered so savoury enough to make Tang Wu frown and frown. Listening to how awkward, Sun Man widened his eyes as everyone gave a vivid explanation.


    In this distressed graduate life, Su Can suddenly felt that he was a lot younger. Sometimes he would wake up with a smile in his dreams. This is a colorful and colorful man in the future who is still in the school to pay homage to his last youthful glory days.


    In a blink of an eye. Graduation is coming.


    ::":"


    Strive to achieve the same graduation with high school seniors. Today''s update will be two chapters together, so I have kept you waiting for a long time. Sorry for the update to arrive.


    The book reviews are so popular, thank you for your efforts, but you still have to pay attention to make many useful suggestions stand up.


    Yesterday I forgot to bless high school students, but I don¡¯t think this time is when high school students read books.


    Or bless all the comrades who graduated from high school. Today is the first day of the college entrance examination to guard against arrogance and impetuosity and calmly face the key challenge of life''s destiny. Believe that your future will be better to believe that all my friends and brothers have passed this level and have an extremely wretched and coquettish future.

 v4 Chapter 112： Graduate

    The sunlight hanging in the west sky slanted and warmly spread across the campus, and even the edges of the green grass were stained with goose yellow. The last day of the third day of junior high school graduates of the third middle school was also close to the school review. It''s over.


    There was only the last lesson left in the class, and teachers of all subjects came one after another. In addition to the final summary, I also explained the process of the high school entrance examination two days later. Each student has his own admission ticket number. At that time, the admission ticket was not completely made of cards a few years later. It was still a piece of white paper with the name and the admission ticket number printed in bold and bold letters, and then the school class seat was confirmed according to the tail number.


    On the day of the high school entrance examination, all the students in the city will have a holiday. Each school will vacate it as an examination room. The examination place of each student is also disrupted. The impression of Su Can is assigned to the examination room of No. 1 Middle School. It was his first time at that time. Going to the best school in the city, the hardware facilities and environment inside are indeed much better than the third middle school where I am.


    "The examination room will be disrupted and scattered. I really don''t know where I will be. If I take the test in the City No. 1 High School, does that mean I will be much better luck!" Said in prayer.


    At that time, the City No. 1 Middle School was simply the object of being looked up to. Su Can once remembered that someone talked about a pretty girl in the class, but someone in the crowd suddenly said, "Save the province, people have a boyfriend, and the boyfriend is in the first middle school!" Shiyou* *Those mad bees and butterflies will be silent.


    Hearing the prayers and chattering at the same table, Su Can, who was amused, couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, if you are right, you should be in the exam room of No. 1 Middle School."


    Because the female tablemates around me looked like owls, Su Can gave others such a nickname back then, which made Su Can remember his tablemate for many years later, if he goes through the rebirth Going back to what happened eleven years ago, nothing has changed, so after the admission ticket for the same table came down, it was in the exam room of No. 1 Middle School, but it didn¡¯t seem to bring her prayer-like good luck. , This same table still failed, and when they were studying in the third middle school and high school together, they were still classmates.


    "It''s really in the first middle school! How did you know it!?" Going up and down at the same table who got the admission ticket number, looked at Su Can in amazement. The admission ticket number on her was indeed in the first middle school. .


    "Guess." Su Can smiled. The head teacher read his name and took the test admission certificate. The development pattern 11 years ago did fit in with history. Su Can was still in the examination room of No.1 Middle School.


    Su Can knows what this means. This type of entry selection admission ticket number is randomly selected, and even this random rule is in line with history. It shows that the events that happened eleven years later, I¡¯m afraid it will also It will appear faithfully one by one, for example, the lottery numbers in each issue, the stocks rise and fall...


    Well, Su Can admits that this is a vulgar plot, and the most critical issue is that Su Can never pays attention to the lottery, let alone knowing which period is the exact number. At first glance, the memory of stocks is also a mess. , After all, who knew he would suddenly return to himself eleven years ago!


    "Su Can, I found that you are different from before." The same table said suddenly. From just now she saw Su Can and the deputy squad leader Dong Qingyun fighting, and then to the self-confidence when she said that she was in the examination room just now. Because he usually scores higher than Su Can, the owl who doesn''t really value Su Can can''t help but have a new view of him.


    "Oh? How am I different from before?"


    The tablemate stared at Su Can for a few moments, then shook his head, "I don''t know, anyway...you seem to be a different person."


    Su Can secretly sighed that he was not a different person, but simply experienced everything in the future. Out of thin air, he has more than ten years of experience in the future information society of the explosion of knowledge. Many things look like they are now, and he thinks about more. Now... Of course, his biggest change now is that he is full of hope for the future.


    The class song was finally sung under the leadership of the head teacher. On the slightly old, third-floor teaching building, the evening sun penetrates the glass windows, forming a beam of light in the classroom, reflecting the pair of Soviets. Can said that a dozen or so years ago, the young and slightly childish faces, white dust floating in the classroom, the ceiling fans and incandescent lamps above the heads were plated with golden gold, these are all seen in Su Can¡¯s eyes. It''s retro and old, but it''s so clear and true.


    "If you don''t experience the wind and rain, how to see the rainbow, no one can casually succeed... grasp every touch in your life, and embrace your beloved friends passionately..." "True Hero" was the most popular in this era at that time One of Su Can¡¯s songs was also the class song of Su Can¡¯s junior high school class. The singing floated, and many people shed tears, including the most annoying Dong Qingyun. Tears flowed, with excitement on his face.


    The eyes of a few female teachers were red. This year seemed to be the first junior high school they had just graduated from university, and their feelings were also the deepest. For the later students, the passion also slowly faded.


    In my impression, everything about graduation is just full of unspeakable beauty, melancholy and anticipation for the future, regret for not expressing love, mixed into a kind of wine that I want to taste in my life in the future.


    This was also the best time. When it came time to return to school to receive the notice, it was a lot of joy and sadness at that time. I can''t go back to this day. This time is so beautiful.


    The other classes also heard a lot of scratching, and there was a faint crying. The beautiful days of junior high school seemed to have ended like this.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Throughout the second year of middle school the first year of junior high school, I looked at this group of students who had finished their junior high school life a few classes earlier than them with a slightly envious look. They also gave birth to the expectation and yearning for graduation.


    It''s just that they don''t know how the third-year juniors who are used to make-up classes looked enviously at the group of students who would leave school on time and go home every time when school is over.


    Teacher Xiao Zhou, the teacher in charge of the class, wished the whole class a successful high school entrance examination, and announced that when school was over, Su Can found that his desk was full of books.


    Originally, Su Can¡¯s grades in junior high school were not good, and it was also related to his usual playfulness. He usually piled a lot of books on the table and only took away the books related to the homework to be done that day. As a result, now that he graduated, Su Can discovered I filled my schoolbags severely, and then reluctantly packed these books. When I had time to look around the classroom when I was carrying the heavy schoolbag on my back, I realized that there were only a few people in the classroom who organized things like him. And Tang Wu is no longer there.


    Su Canxin was cold for a while. If Tang Wu had forgotten the morning agreement with him, Su Can would not be able to get those internal exercises in various subjects. If he had to read the book himself to review the difficult knowledge of the three-year middle school, the effect would be greatly reduced. Su Can was no longer sure that he could guarantee that he would be admitted to the first middle school. ()

 v4 Chapter 113： Last lesson

    The end of Miao Er is not good enough. The most fate before the final holiday of the National College Entrance Examination said that people arrived neater than ever before, and then walked so clean as never before.


    In the third class that day, the third graders were in the water fight, wrapped the plastic bag in the water ball and threw it outside. No one dared to be outside the teaching building at this time.


    Many planes flew out of the classroom. Those paper airplanes are either printed with chemical equations on the fuselage, otherwise it is ideological and political adherence to the four basic principles, the political guarantee of the socialist modernization infrastructure, or the history of the book about the culture of the late Qing Dynasty. The pages have become paper airplanes far away in the sky. Fly away.


    The sluggish sound of tearing books in the classroom sounded a bit shocking, with a scent of burning books and confucianism.


    But most of these are things that people who are suppressed to the extreme will do.


    Lin Luoran''s books in the group next to Su Can are intact, and the girls'' books look neat and dry. It''s just like their dresses and final dresses. Although they don''t want to admit it, these girls still carefully chose their favorite clothes when they came to school on this last day.


    So this is the reason why this last day is so cute.


    Compared with Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu, who are unscrupulous and active with a large group of people fighting, Lin Luoran in the group next to Su Can is extremely calm and folds the English textbook in his hand neatly from the middle, very careful, very careful and tall. The three-dimensional nose divides her face into light and dark sides.


    After folding an English book, she walked out of the classroom, suspicious, Su Can followed her to the corridor and saw that she put the book on the concrete fence and then neatly cut the pages of the book along the creases and tore them into pieces. Then they were torn into small pieces one by one, just like those snowflake-like pieces of paper floating at the opening of the World Cup.


    She also stretched out her jade fingers and carefully cut the tofu into smaller pieces. Turned his head and smiled at Su Can, "It''s silly, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s not that I''m a little confused. I remember that you have always studied English very seriously. Usually your favorite is English. Why did Miss Lin act so ruthlessly today?" Su Can stepped forward and leaned on the railing. Asked.


    "You know, I usually listen to those guys in school who love to pretend to be unpredictable with two English words between them. I want to go up and slap him and slap him. What I dislike the most is that there is no way for you to use it in the future. Seeing that I read these books as attentively as I saw a superb man, do I have to love him so much that it is hot?"


    At this time, Lin Luoran had already circled the English textbook with only a book cover in front of him, making the confetti like a hill in front of him look more spectacular. You have no use value anymore. (


    Lin Luoran''s pile of fragments of those English books "Wow!" It spread out in a gust of wind, and it smelled of covering the sky. The people on the lower floor collectively exclaimed the probe and screamed, "Which buddy is so awesome! Let''s give a name to the hero."


    These fluttering pieces of paper revealed a looming brilliance under Lin Luoran''s spreading his hands, and Su Can''s angle looked like this woman''s eyes and expressions had a frenetic taste.


    Su Can thoughtfully said, "I have a little bit of the meaning of the name Femme Woman now."


    Lin Luoran was enjoying the great pleasure of tearing up the book and shattering the fetters and took a deep breath. This look should look like a pure and innocent girl who is playing a small foreigner''s admiration and turned her head to Su. With a brilliant smile, she stretched out her tender white hand and stroked his right cheek and said softly, "Su Xiaocan, don''t worry that I won''t let you fly in ashes. You are more valuable than this English book."


    Sun Man did not participate in this final farewell. The song she played for her friend for Su Can in the broadcasting room was her last broadcast. In this way, she also bid farewell to her two-year campus life as the head of the school TV station.


    Her departure is a legend. Just like those many legends, they often use a "extinct rivers and lakes" as a footnote. Then Sun Man''s footnote is that she never saw this girl again in 27th Middle School.


    The whole thing is like being trafficked to Asian, African and Latin American countries.


    In fact, many years later, the students of 27th Middle School will proudly say that Sun Man is the proud puppet of their alumni No. 27 Middle School!


    This is a woman who makes men flustered everywhere. () These flowers are all around the world from blooming to blooming gradually.


    Before the college entrance examination holiday, the penultimate class is a big time.


    Teachers of various subjects will frequently appear in each class to watch another group of senior high school students about to leave the heart and gasp.


    The most important flavor is the appearance of Wang Guiwen. The head shape that supports the center is very awkward and the mousse is awkward. Then it appears to be a distinct circle around the top of the head. The eyesight is better, and people can see his shiny scalp. Like a planet.


    Wang Guiwen''s suit was so neat that he shook his hand with a wry smile.


    It''s just that he saw Su Can at a glance. He couldn''t help but see Su Can when he came upstairs just now. Several girls surrounded him and asked him to sign his classmates, ask for photos, and even the babbling voice made him feel this. How come the kid is so popular.


    And Wang Guiwen felt even more bizarre that this kid was just a student who was transferred in the second half of the second half of high school. Mang Jiu, the student who impressed him the most,


    Wang Guiwen stretched out his hand to suppress the discussion on his image and was about to say something. The whole class made a resounding "stand up!" that made him stunned.


    "Teacher has worked hard!"


    The uniform voice is obviously negotiated in advance.


    Wang Guiwen''s eyes widened. He saw Su Can stand up, see Wang Bo Lin Xiu Wu Lin Ge Ran, the next to him in the class, and so on, standing up together with no ordinary sloppy, shouting very sincerely.


    A stream of heat rushed along the spinal cord without any warning by surprise. The hand clenched his fist subconsciously and his head was a little tranced. He felt that there was a sudden indescribable taste. It''s like the sudden release of pleasure after holding back the urine for two classes. This is the happiness of the people''s teacher!


    "Teacher has worked hard!"


    "Students have worked hard."


    Wang Guiwen secretly wondered how his voice was as thin as a little lady at this time.


    Then he raised his voice excitedly and shook his fist to defeat imperialism and made the final battle mobilization. "Students will take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow. There are a few points to pay attention to before the examination. Facing the ordinary mind of the college entrance examination! Everyone should be calm, serious, careful, and observant in the exam. Finally, I wish you every success and this poem is just for mutual encouragement."


    "Qinghai Changyun Dark Snow Mountain lone city looks at Yumen Pass. The yellow sand wears golden armor in battles, and we will not return if we don''t break Loulan!"


    Facing the future life decision, this generation is full of enthusiasm at this moment.


    In this era without heroes, this is the moment of life.


    Su Can, who was chatting with Guo Xiaozhong, Jiang Mingjun, Wu Shimiao, and Xiao Yunyun in the back row of the classroom, saw Wang Guiwen approaching.


    In fact, when Wang Guiwen made the final battle mobilization, it was time for everyone to move freely, but everyone didn''t leave. Only when the bell rang for the last class, that meant the real end.


    Wang Guiwen was asked for autographs by many students. This middle-aged man with a big belly and a ring of Saturn looked like a star. However, he was obviously not used to it and was a bit cramped under this treatment.


    After thinking about it, Wang Guiwen finally went to the desk and took out a stack of test papers from the pile of materials, wrapped it in his hands, walked down the platform and walked to the back row.


    Su Can saw Wang Guiwen come to him and put the test paper in his hand on Su Can''s table, like a swordsman. The sword was handed out to a piece of seat around him. The crowd quickly scattered around in the back row and left to block Wang Guiwen. Su Can of this blow.


    Who knows if Wang Guiwen will give Su Can, who has a very unhappy relationship with him, a final break.


    Su Can looked at the test papers in front of him and found that these papers were all Chinese test papers that he hadn''t finished. There is a staple in the upper left corner. Stapled together.


    "These are your test papers. The composition is well written and I will keep it and return it to you now." Wang Guiwen calmly said that today''s infection made his mood a little high, so his tone was not as calm as his usual.


    There was a small uproar around.


    Wang Weiwei Lin Wu Lin Geran looked at Su Can incomprehensibly, and probably didn''t expect Su Can, who usually hurt each other. There is even a scene where the composition is collected by the teacher.


    Su Can can''t tell what it feels like at this moment. Perhaps she smiled a little moved, "If you like it, keep it as a memento."


    Wang Guiwen "looked" at him. "You keep your test papers for yourself, but I am not interested in keeping them for others!"


    This is the typical Wang Guiwen. It was quite touching at first, but he has the ability to make people uncomfortable in just a few words.


    Su Can was replaced by Wang Guiwen for a while, but she was a bit speechless, thinking in her heart that this old boy fell in love when he was young, and I didn¡¯t know how many women complained about him. Now he can get mixed up before retirement. It''s not easy for the class teacher.


    Wang Guiwen, who had just threatened not to break Loulan and vowed not to return, still smells like Wang Changling, Fu Jiezi or Qiao Feng. But now he walked with his back on his back looks like a Mo Da who was walking in the bleak autumn and stepping on the dead leaves, after all, he was not a decent and full figure.


    But after two steps, Wang Guiwen turned his head, and underneath the head of the local aid center, there were facial features that had been vicissitudes of life huddled together and smiled, "I have copied all of your papers and everything. Just keep it for yourself The class can be described as a mess.


    Wang Guiwen, with his eyes above the top, buckled and bound Su Can''s test papers together for collection. Just imagine him copying test papers next to each other in front of the printing press, and he feels that his back at this moment contains a sorrowful heart. .


    Next, some students surrounded him, nodding their heads, not forgetting to tell them that they wanted to pass the exam as a kind elder.


    This summer¡¯s graduation, the back view of the middle-aged and old man who turned away makes Su Canyomo find that Mo Da is still the Jiangxi Mo Da with a thin rapier on his back, pulling a new string of boxwood and Huqin in the next Xuehu Lake. The new gang of arrogant and perhaps pretentious young guys played an elegant "Feng Qiuhuang".


    Very busy during the day, the next chapter will be late.


    At the end of yesterday, I feel that there are still some that have not been written until today, and I should be able to leave no regrets. If you want to know more about the future, please log in to the chapter to support the author. Support genuine reading!

 v4 Chapter 114： Ouyang Feng

    I was picked up by my family when I was over from school on the last day of the flight


    The noise of the school is like a large-scale migration. ()


    As early as a month ago, Su Can took home the thick various books stacked on his desk in batches. Every day, he just prepared the exercise materials necessary for the day in his schoolbag. One schoolbag can put it down, so it will not be like this. Many people approached the final day of graduation, making such a big move to raise their desks, but it was very easy.


    So he helped Wang Weiwei and the three to get the book.


    Out of the messy school, the four people took a taxi outside the school and drove straight to the place where they stayed at the Rongcheng Garden Villa.


    "Things in this world are really unfair. For what reason you can **** us but you can only take the test yourself." Lin Xiaowu leaned on the back of the taxi. With one hand on the book stacked next to him, he thought about the extremely unbalanced Tao.


    Su Can smiled helplessly, "Or I will send you the test on the 7th.


    "Don''t be like going to the execution ground. We finally mustered up the courage to prepare to get a shot, but you were alive and kicking next to us. You think I''m sick anyway, and even if I''m uncomfortable, I smashed the exam.


    Lin Qiwu was caught by Lin Luoran. "What the **** is that you are facing the college entrance examination as if you are on the execution ground, okay? It''s our shit."


    Everyone joked and laughed all the way back to Rongcheng Garden. Stopped the taxi driver outside the ancient European-style gate of the park to watch the four children live here. When I was looking for the change, I didn''t forget to look at everyone.


    A few people walked along the road with tropical trees on both sides and went all the way into the small bungalow of the three people''s house on the edge of the artificial lake. The door was opened. The people returned from the school and moved to their respective rooms. Open to celebrate this small graduation.


    "Let''s graduate like this," Lin Yanwu said indifferently. "Should call the classmates at Xia Hai, but it is not convenient that they are not at home without a mobile phone. The first thing this summer vacation should do is to buy a mobile phone. "


    "Actually, it''s not really a graduation." Wang Weiwei pointed his finger and counted "the college entrance examination two days back to school to take a graduation photo. The twenty-odd scores will be taken to complete graduation with the photo." The next is the last summer vacation of summer high school. "


    Wang Weiwei said, "It''s sad to think that everyone is going to be separated. Fortunately, we still have enough time to be together so we can think about how to spend the summer vacation."


    "I think you''d better take back your thoughts about summer vacation to the college entrance examination. () I''m leaving. Two days are very short. Review the general knowledge points. I will summarize some knowledge points here. Notes. As Su Can said, he stood up and took out a few hard-shell manuscripts from the schoolbag he was carrying and put them on the table. So when I was in class, I already sorted out the general review context and the key points of knowledge. Now these are useless to me. You can refer to it and review it with half the effort.


    Lin Muran opened these transcripts. A closer look at Wang Weiwei''s wit and authenticity. "It feels like giving me a secret recipe, I should try my best to take a look at it these two days."


    Send Su Can to the three people to remind them, "First say you don''t come to give us a test of Yaowu and be careful, we will beat you together!"


    The vacation time before the exam passed quickly.


    During this time. The entire Chengdu city. The next generation of candidates facing the college entrance examination in other small and medium cities in the province and even across the country have been put on the last hurdle.


    Some people eat the best and richest food every day except for the New Year. Many people choose to read books with a small intensity and spend more time for leisure. Listen to the song. Many people are too nervous to sleep. ! Occasionally I dream about the future, thinking about where to travel after the exam, and what kind of strange scenery to see


    .


    For some people, the college entrance examination is not all the future and the future is not only this way out, but for all the students who are now 17 or 18 years old who grew up in the country''s stable period, the future is far away after all.


    Perhaps what most people fear is not the college entrance examination itself, but the changes brought about by this exam for the changes in life. For the students in the education system, after more than ten years of hard study, it is finally their turn to truly choose their future. Human beings are an animal afraid of change. Suddenly they will make a break for the memories and student life of the past ten years. And end. It is inevitable to panic.


    And everything will not be able to prevent the arrival, everything will also be a thing of the past.


    The eve of the college entrance examination. News channels of all satellite TV stations across the country are reporting news about the college entrance examination. There is a little rain outside the window. Su Can stays with his parents, watching the TV, eating Zeng He¡¯s cut fruit, and Zeng He¡¯s nagging comes from his ears. "You don¡¯t have to take an exam, but when you go to college, you have to go to college and try to get ahead of others. Your major is also good for business. After learning it, you can just come back and leave this big stall to you. To tell the truth, your mom will do this. It¡¯s not for you. Now that you are promising, I feel tired.¡±


    That night Su Can''s rain was pattering outside the window. Su Can was sleepy on the sand, listening to the seemingly unobstructed nagging of his parents. In his ears, there was also the sound of news on TV explaining how Tianrong City would deploy police forces and set up passageways on the main roads to ensure that the entrance to the college entrance examination was unimpeded. The major examination halls in the city are fully equipped to ensure that candidates from all majors can successfully complete this examination that is vital to their future and destiny.


    The heavy rain on the 7th poured down the entire city into a gray sky.


    I remember the annual college entrance examination at this time. There has never been a sky''s eye, without exception, it is a cloud of heavy rain.


    Su Can got up very early, he didn''t go to take the test and called Tang Wu to loan for a while


    Porridge.


    Then he hung up the phone still inexplicably. Climbing on top of Pisha and watching TV comfortably. Pisha is a set of matte leather that Su Can bought when she moved. The texture is quite comfortable and the texture is quite comfortable. Su Can is also covered with a thin blanket. He has this drowsiness.


    This is supposed to be a summer day, but the weather is gloomy and the temperature is really not fishing. Watching TV news on this day is a world heart **** with brother characteristics. "The warm contrast gives people the feeling of being very different and comfortable. It is like rebirth. This peculiar life brought to Su Can.


    The exam is over on the eighth. The whole world seems to be clean suddenly, but with the exception of some students, many students just go home obediently except surfing the Internet because the 8th is not a time for everyone to gather on the second day of the college entrance examination.


    Back to school on the 9th.


    The sun is very hot. It was completely different from the gloomy and unscrupulous rain that fell during the college entrance examination two days ago, which is like a joke made by God.


    The whole school is off, but because of the collective return of high school, the girls are more angry and put on makeup. Wearing white shirts looming in their inner underwear, many people in the playground are standing like arhats under a canopy-like lattice tree. The branches of the building are luxuriant and the sunlight penetrates through; a faint smell of grass and weeds evaporate.


    This kind of smell makes many people want to cry. For those girls, this is the breath brought by the boys who ran past on the playground in the four seasons. For boys, this is the smell that accompanies the process of standing here and looking at something in the distance for three years.


    The students who want to take graduation photos are all standing at this end of the playground waiting for the overwhelming photographers to give the crowds of people a bunch of flow homework.


    Su Can saw Li Qingyang standing there on the side of Huatai.


    In this school, there was a man from Takuya Kimura who was killed by Su Can standing empty under the sycamore tree in the canopy. It was a little bit embarrassing to see Su Can coming over. Similar to the caution of being bitten by a snake.


    Seeing Su Can''s friendly smile, Li Qingyang smiled. Whether it was Zhao Chengyan who once made Su Can feel unhappy. Qian Long. It is still the fact that the last days of so many people are actually the last half of the semester. They and ordinary high school students. There is no difference anymore. Rarely does not cause trouble as before, and probably started to face up to the fate of leaving things squarely after graduation.


    Li Qingyang had a letter in his hand but when he saw Su Can coming over. In the end, I tore the letter in my hand and threw it into the trash can next to it. "I originally wanted to give it to Tang Wu, but I now find it. It seems unnecessary. Even if there is something left in her heart... I still lose. NS."


    This boy''s helpless posture seemed a bit self-love and self-pity, a typical literary youth.


    "You not only lose. You will lose forever." Su Can said faintly and Li Qingyang''s face had already been hit by Su Can. He seemed to be more vulnerable in front of this man. Because he found nothing compared to him. Is it possible that he will spit out what unbearable language to kill himself?


    Su Can continued, "This is not a war and it has nothing to do with winning or losing."


    Li Qingyang was startled and then nodded vigorously. "It''s no wonder that Sun Man and Tang Wu, the best girls in the 27th, have a clear relationship with you... Among many people I know. You are indeed a very special person. "


    Flattering. Su Can smiled. "How many people have you seen before they graduate and have a slogan. What kind of volunteers are you going to fill in. Which university are you going to go to?"


    Seeing that Su Can has an interest in chatting with him without resisting Li Qingyang also became very excited. "Tongji University. Major in TV, film and television editing and directing."


    "I like Wong Kar-wai as a speech at the Literary Society. One day, I hope to write a script for Wong Kar-wai. I watched this movie no less than ten times. I watched it again. Yesterday, after the exam, I watched it again. Today, I suddenly thought of graduation. Some are not used to it."


    Wang Weiweilin''s crepe dance and the students from Class 1 and 3 began a carpet search for Su Can and asked him to take a group photo. There are many people farther away. Holding a digital camera in the hand. And Sony¡¯s just prepared to come with him alone.


    "Go ahead and I''ll be quiet. There should be many people who want to take photos with you and don''t let them down."


    Su Can reached out and patted Li Qingyang on the shoulder, "Come on."


    Go out for a while. Li Qingyang suddenly said in the end, "I hope you can help me with one thing in the end. I hope you can help me tell Tang Wu that I like her such an excellent girl."


    Li Qingyang stagnated again. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, I hope you can go further after graduation."


    Su Can smiled. When he walked away with his back and was surrounded by the crowd to the group stage, he glanced at Li Qingyang under the flower stage.


    Li Qingyang should be a very handsome type standing under the shade. To write the script for Wong Kar-wai, with a vigorous and literary atmosphere of self-pity, Ai Feng blows over him, and his lush and supple head can dance and dance.


    At that moment Su Canjue, the boy looked a bit like Ouyang Feng. Like standing in the twenty-seventh middle school facing a grand parting. Stubbornly unwilling to leave under the shade and wait for the peach blossom season to arrive


    .


    It''s just that Wong Kar-wai may not always understand what his script has written. The future Leslie Cheung is dead, and the evil and the poison have become a swan song.


    The shutter dropped and bounced The graduation photo was left in the midsummer of July 2001.


    Everyone walked down from the stage. Su Can was taken by many people to take a group photo. Add.


    Zhang Feifei, dressed in a mouth-watering dress, walked over from a crowd of people and stood under the dazzling spot of light, and said to Wang Weiwei, Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu, who was surrounded by Su Can, "Let''s play together at night. Song. Press the road." There are countless possibilities in the bar. There are many people in the bar. The handsome Zhao Mao of the second class. Huang Yufei, the beautiful woman of the tenth class, Zhao Zhilan. The eleventh, the fifth class..."


    In short, some of the famous figures in the school are either outstanding in grades or outstanding in appearance, or people who have a certain degree of continuous discussion in what activities they usually do.


    Then Zhang Feifei warned. "Su Can, you have to come. There are so many people who come only because I said you are going."


    ! "!!!!!!"


    Originally it was updated at noon, but I didn¡¯t write it out. Now I¡¯m sorry for the late update.


    Today, 7:30 am Sanjiang interview, brothers who don''t watch the football game or wait for the opening at 9 o''clock, come here!

 v4 Chapter 115： reunion

    Can and Tang Mei cleaned the campus of the 27th Middle School for the last time. () Just like worrying...the last time I wandered around school in Xia Hai after graduating in my heart. At that time, Tang Wu didn''t know that there would be such a big intersection in their lives in the next three years and Su Cansheng''s so many stories, but they were entangled in a unique way.


    They came out from the scene. Walk along the trail woods playground in the twenty-seventh middle school. The downstairs of the runway teaching building is the easiest to imagine the deep and echoing art building of horror films, walking past familiar places all the way.


    Many people know that when they see them, they simply make a call. Greetings, even the people who usually ran up to catch Su Can for a long time also voluntarily went to other places at this moment. Knowing that they shouldn''t want to be disturbed now.


    Toriyama¡¯s Dragon Balls sang together seven dragon **** to fulfill a wish and they would fly around the world again, but in the end they were stunned to the satisfaction of the wish. Now the public has left but they can¡¯t take away a wish.


    Many couples stubbornly talk in the shade of the village about how they want to spend the summer vacation together and how to contact them at their respective schools. Several phone calls a week are similar to this. But she wondered if Su Can wanted to do this, she would have to let him give her a hug from the crowd.


    "Will Lin Luoran also go tonight? I should be able to go tonight but I will go home at Feng." Tang Wu tried to divert Su Can''s attention.


    "Yeah. Then I''ll take you home at ten o''clock."


    Su Can sent her hand to hold her, Tang Wu sighed in relief and held hands in front of everyone. After all, hugs with intimate physical contact are two different things. In the former, she can resist the screams and clamors of many people, but she hasn''t practiced boldly enough in public to be a bit more aggressive.


    However, there is no doubt that the two of them are both prominent figures in this school where there are two boundary markers wherever they go.


    They can be sent to the same university. It is even more enviable to look at their backs. Many people think that they could not wait to live in class before, but now they really want to live like years.


    Those young people who are standing in the sun in white shirts and ties, and those young and full of leaky faces, are all past in this fast-moving school.


    When he left the school gate, Su Can saw the yellow four of "Pineapple Media" pulled out from the building next to it.


    The exchanges between Lin Guangdong and Jiang Ming in the United States went smoothly. They returned to Chengdu a few days ago and are working on the revision of the magazine. He brought many fresh ideas and hired a Chinese named Daniel Li Yang.


    Before he graduated, he was the master of "Media Management" at the University of Missouri. His parents immigrated to the United States when he was thirteen years old. Now he has finished his studies but has a unique feeling for China and is ready to return to work in China.


    Also because both parents are Chinese. Therefore, Daniel is very fluent in Chinese. At the media meeting, he hits off with Lin Guangdong. Being hired by Pineapple Media is naturally inferior to foreign countries. But for Li Yang, he thinks this is a challenge. Relatively speaking, compared to his favorite environment and salary for this kind of people. It''s not a very important thing anymore.


    Even so, Pineapple Media still offered him an annual salary of 150,000 yuan, which is already the highest wage standard of Pineapple Media.


    Everything seems to be exhibiting in a healthy and orderly manner. Now the Dunhuang Mall Shushan Stationery Factory Pineapple Media is the sum of the industries. Su Can''s inherent assets have been promoted to the tens of millions.


    And the most obvious point is that he is only seventeen years old. Judging by Su Can¡¯s linear growth record, he earned his first ten million in the three years after rebirth, and now he is real. The identity is nothing more than a high school graduate.


    On the day of graduation from school, people in their respective circles began to separate themselves into a cluster. Arranged for night activities, there will also be intersecting acupoints.


    She and Tang Wu simply ate two cross-bridge rice noodles in the afternoon and saw many people in the ice cream shops on the streets outside. The milk tea shop stayed on the road and walked through familiar neighborhoods and alleys that had never been before.


    Year after year, in a blink of an eye, it has been three years.


    The sky at dusk gradually dimmed. Big clouds hang in the sky above Chengfu.


    Su Can and Tang Wu joined a lot of people, including Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, Lin Luoran who was chatting with others, and some people who could not be named. Maybe he¡¯s still holding the Coke I just bought from the ¡°Ice Cream Cone¡± roadside store. People who are ready to fight all night holding canned coffee but don¡¯t know where these people come from. Maybe it¡¯s just around the corner and meets the viaduct of the sky bridge. This was originally a night for graduates.


    The crowd gathered together on the city streets under the tall buildings towards the set goal


    .


    Su Can suddenly thought of a certain science fiction fairy tale. Facing the high-rise buildings in the city, everyone walked forward like an adventure. Behind this steel and concrete fortress, lust, sin and darkness are covered. Isolate a lot of shadows invisible to the naked eye and the struggle to survive under the feasting and feasting.


    The students in front of us also used to fight for the future in the school. After leaving the ivory tower of the school, they will fight for the status and value of life between these high-rise buildings and the city.


    Ten years later, Su Can saw that his classmates became petty officials and those who became petty officials will always be the most proud of all. Becoming an official envied the leisure and comfort of petty wealth, admiring wealth and envy of petty officials, becoming a petty official. We will discuss which character the former school flower married to and where those legendary people have gone. Where are you doing and when will you come back to analyze whether you can use your classmates to dig out some potential resources.


    And those days in the future have not yet come. The time indicator has been set aside and stopped at the time of high school graduation. This is a day when everyone is young and full of indulgence.


    Today it is said that Zhang Feifei¡¯s father invited her class teachers and classmates to dinner at the hot pot restaurant. The evening event was also Zhang Feifei¡¯s family all-inclusive. However, Su Can and Wang Weiwei apparently did not participate in this event but agreed to go to the party in the evening.


    Zhang Feifei at the dinner table was still a little depressed. Before he promised her father to come forward to have such a graduation dinner, but she didn''t expect to discourage many of her interesting boys at school. Maybe she usually heard about how rich Zhang Feifei¡¯s family is, but she didn¡¯t have an intuitive impression. Until the Audi parked outside and the imperial mother who covered half of the lobby, many people immediately felt a sense of distance from the paved surface.


    Even though Zhang Feifei wore at school, even some students from good backgrounds would sigh from Sichuan... A few pieces of branded clothing. Even Zhang Feifei usually urged Shanzi to borrow money to buy cigarettes from this bold girl even if she knew her. It''s a rich girl, but it''s all wrapped in the outer skin of the school, except for these things that are usually slightly different from ordinary students. She is still just a woman who speaks with loyalty and sometimes makes people unbearable.


    .


    But now I graduated. It seems that everyone has a gap.


    Therefore, Zhang Feifei can see that some boys who had secretly loved her or pursued her in school before have been less active for a while. Looking at her with a dodging expression.


    In the second time, Zhang Feifei also kept a low profile. Even to offer drinks to her class teacher, she was a bit distracted, but she secretly slandered her old lady''s many alternative male resources.


    After eating, you simply don''t want your parents to intervene anymore, although it is very possible that her parents simply want to do their best for her daughter and the whole class, but they don''t need it anymore.


    Invited the public to the Starlight Song City. This is a better KTV place nearby. On weekends and Sundays, Zhang Feifei often also wandered around here with her buddies. She had invited the scene before, but he declined. Today is everyone¡¯s carnival. Su Can also escaped. The news that Tang Wu will also come will add a lot of air.


    Only when I arrived in Songcheng did I know that everything from luxury bags to large, medium and small bags was full today. Fortunately, they had booked two movie theaters near the luxury bags in advance, and the number of people who watched overnight movies suddenly increased. The bar at Jiuyanqiao is more suitable for those who want to stay overnight at the bar. Everyone¡¯s cell phone is busy at this moment. Many people go back and forth several places. It was only when Su Can¡¯s army drove to the bottom of Song City that the high school students who came here to consume today


    .


    Of course, Chengdu is a big city, after all, in a city with a population of 8 million, these graduates are just a minority after all.


    Most of the students in Songcheng were staring at each other, not knowing each other, some pretending to be murderous, and watching them cowardly, Wang Weiwei ignored him. The realm was so high that he would encounter this in the past. You have to stare back at the other party.


    Lin Jianwu was so frivolous that she swept the other side with her physique. Su Can dragged him into the elevator with a wry smile.


    Most of them are unrestrained graduates. The graduation of herself and Tang Wu could not be ruined by the unrestrainedness of these people.


    Most people are in the private room. Wu Shimiao, Guo Xiaozhong, Jiang Mingjun, these faces that are usually familiar in the grades of the class seem a little kind at this time, Xiao Yunyun is singing Faye Wong''s "Love Letter to Myself".


    The entry of Su Can and others drew a boiling climax from the 20th and 30th people in Haobao.


    Xiao Yunyun put down the microphone after singing. Bringing the wine to Su Can¡¯s face, a red smile was red. "I am your oldest friend after graduation. From Xia Hai to Rongcheng, this relationship is not common. I hope you can remember it as written in your classmate¡¯s record. I should have a drink based on our qualifications!"


    Su Can nodded. Xiao Yunyun was a girl who changed her life with her heavy fortune. Had a drink with her.


    Everyone began to yell and clamor that Su Can is unfair. Some men and women who are usually quite regular in the class have come up and have to drink a cup with him anyway.


    The rich guy next to him also rushed over. Young people with keen sense of touch in some nearby entertainment venues also rushed over. The common conversation on mobile phones is "What is Su Can in the Starry Baihua Headquarters and Zhang Feifei and Zhuang Zhiyu? Well, seven of us here will call two at once! Let¡¯s fill him with three cups just for the sake of Sun Man!"


    "Let me drink it for Su Can. He''s really not good, brother, don''t pour me, we can''t do it" Lin Zhiwu Wang Weiwei, who got the sign from Su Can''s eyes, quickly blocked the driving and Su Can had to drink to death.


    But in fact, Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu had helped Su Can block dozens of cups before that. Now the three of them seemed to be swaying. The messengers behind this wine fight so hard, except for those in the class who usually don¡¯t seem to say anything. The good students who were sharpening their knives behind the key moments of venting are quite happy to see them being overthrown and instigating some fierce men and women to fight and consume the three of them.


    In particular, Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian Zhang Feifei, the guys behind the spoilers, have a set of tricks, but they are not to persuade the wine, and they are planning to see Su Can make a fool of himself.


    Tang Wu, who has not been drinking, raised the glass that Su Can had drunk on the table and whispered to the surging people, "He can''t drink anymore. If I want to drink, I will come."


    The warriors froze for a while and then one after another coaxed Tang Wu to stop the wine for Su Can. This graduation party was extremely enviable.


    "My brother and Wang Weiwei are very heavy. You guys don''t plan to let me carry them back alone." Lin Luoran glanced at Zhang Feifei and their team was silent and did not dare to persuade Miss Lin to speak. Although smiling. But it is estimated that Zhang Feifei has been uncomfortable with the trickery behind the scenes.


    Immediately, Lin Luoran looked at a large group of shimmering people who came to invite wine, "They can''t drink it, or I drink half a drink with you, and you boys have to drink a drink."


    Everyone screamed lifelessly and promised to think about what the first female generation was afraid of. The result was that Lin Luoran put them all on the ground one by one on the platform of the people. And Lin Luoran, who only drank half a cup each time, was daunting except for the blush on his face that seemed even more coquettish. UU reading


    Looking at this posture, everyone is expected to howl until dawn.


    Tang Wu''s cell phone rang twice and she should go home. Su Can got up and said goodbye to get some fresh air. Wang Weiweilin Luoran and the others also followed.


    Walking down the street together, Lin Jianwu suddenly let go of her throat and shouted "Graduation!"


    Wang Weiwei said, "Before we agreed that no one should tell anyone to fill in any volunteers before the college entrance examination, and now it''s almost the time I go to the China Youth Academy where did you two fill in?"


    "I''m from Rongda University." Lin Xiaowu hesitated.


    Lin Luoran was startled and then said. "I''m also reporting for Shanghai University Shanghai Foreign Affairs."


    "In that case, we all really went our separate ways. Wang Weiwei was a little sad, but then laughed again. "Let''s do this. There is a chance to meet in the university."


    "Yeah, this parting is too troublesome. Let''s find another coffee shop. Or we can find an Internet cafe to continue fighting!" Lin Xiaowu held everyone''s shoulders and said to Su Can, "Hey you sent Tang Wu, hurry up, or you will despise it." you!"

 v4 Chapter 116： Internal contradiction

    Cun is the real life. () This is a question. Su Can sometimes thinks about whether Shawshank has the courage to redeem a little man who bears the burden of humiliation or the confrontation between the weak body of the British patient and the human nature of human love and morality.


    For the life of Su Can, a rebirth, his life may just be able to go to this. The world will live without regrets. There are no heroes and saints in the world. Those are just ideal images that exist in epics and books written by religion or politics in order to guide the world and exaggerate the positive fragments of someone¡¯s survival.


    In fact, everyone is just an ordinary person and it just depends on where they are placed.


    As a rebirth. Many things he can change are in line with the lifeblood of this era. Su Can can grasp a lot of things with his own memory so that he can display some industries and smoothly enter the ranks of tens of millions of millionaires.


    This kind of growth is bound to attract attention. After all, there are many things that are at the forefront and will lead the focus of various industries. Competitors in business will also emerge in endlessly, and the enemy will never let go of the opportunity to attack themselves. And when one''s position gets bigger and more prosperous, these industries will be more sensitive to attention.


    When an industry chain grows, Su Can knows that there is generally no outside force that can shake him. However, he also has weaknesses. If the people who have the intention to realize that these industries that are gradually gaining attention have their own shadows behind them, a high school student can have such an industry. There is nothing and the achievements of a family without any background. This can only make people subconsciously think of things. There must be demons out of impermanence.


    So many times he played down his own existence behind these industries.


    "A youngest billionaire showed an amazing ability to make money in high school" and "A fourteen-year-old kid acquired tens of millions of fortunes in just three years." The nuances of this media report give people two completely different senses. The former is amazing and the latter is full of suspicion and conspiracy.


    All in all, his strength is not strong enough.


    Before he is not strong enough, any power hand operation that reaches a sufficient height can crush him to death. Not moving


    So Su Can has always emphasized his concealment behind the scenes.


    Apart from the high-level officials of Dunhuang Mall, he basically will not come forward on the external promotion of Pineapple Media, and he will never let himself come to the front of the stage.


    This is very good. If you don''t see the original materials of these companies'' industries, no one will know that all of this is his Su Can''s blood.


    And those who know this. There is also Wang Bo who believes that this kid is a genius. Sitting in Wang Bo''s position, looking at the officialdom of Rongcheng is like looking at the back of his palm, so Su Can is not worried that someone will do it on him from this aspect. Even if there is, there will naturally be high-level help to clean up the other party.


    This is also the reason why Wang Yue''s Dunhuang was able to open the green light all the way in Rongcheng.


    And what Su Can has to do is not to attract the bees and attract butterflies too much to hide his strength. He just wants to live a comfortable life, but only by knowing how to be a low-key person and do things in a high-profile way can it be realized. He is just a selfish rebirth who just wants to make himself and the people around him harmless.


    The college entrance examination ends in July. Graduates across the country enter the holiday to wait for the release of the list to determine the coming days.


    At this time, the internal contradictions intensified. The construction of the Great Construction was involved in a transnational dispute and the large-scale community under construction in Greece. Due to the unilateral termination of the other engineering company, the local Greek government has filed an arbitration application with the London Metal Exchange. The Zhongsen Group, with an engineering background, claimed nearly 200 million U.S. dollars in compensation.


    The fact is derived from the fact that, in order to expand overseas markets, the company went back to the shareholder units of the first and third companies of Darong Construction Engineering Overseas Affairs, Henan Engineering Co., Ltd., and Guangdong Construction Group Co., Ltd. Jointly formed Zhongsen Construction Group.


    The four parties each hold strong shares with a registered capital of RMB 200 million. Because the first and third companies of Dage Construction''s overseas affairs belong to the same clan, Dawu Construction is the relative controlling party of Zhongsen Construction Group.


    The large-scale ecological community that cooperates with the Greek Fondamont Group is a very important unit of the Greek government. However, it is time for the internal transfer of Dage Construction Engineering to be in charge of the three overseas companies originally under Xu Jianchuan.


    However, in the high-level game of the head office, the three companies carried out personnel transfers for Su Licheng and Zhong Jianjun. Mukai arranged for his own person to take over the third branch of the Overseas Affairs Department.


    As a result, internal contradictions deepened into the land of Greece.


    There have been many faults and conflicts in the transfer of work between the first overseas company and the third company, and the relative cooperation between the first overseas company and the Demon Group has frictions and conflicts in various aspects. This has caused the Demon Group, which was originally caught in the aftermath of the financial turmoil, to unilaterally. Some breaches of the contract that occurred after the transfer of the three companies before the proposal was also the reason why the other party had no fear of shifting the main responsibility to Zhongsen Group.


    The cause of the whole thing is more complex and changeable than what we can see on the surface. Generally speaking, not only the external disputes but also the internal conflicts caused by internal conflicts with the headquarters of Dajie Construction Engineering are not lacking.


    Therefore, there was almost no quarrel at the company¡¯s high-level meetings. Mu Kaiyi insisted that the biggest mistake did not come from them but was in Xu Jian¡¯s and Su Li¡¯s pairing overseas.


    Ministry of Affairs


    The commander pointed out that when the second company was handed over, the company had, Zan four. The concealment of obstruction or even the provision of opaque information caused the three companies to have an asymmetrical information with each other when conducting business.


    The responsible party lies entirely with Xu Jian and Su Licheng.


    The two sides tried their best to hold debates at the top level and used the evidence in their hands to attack each other. It''s almost a gaffe. After all, this matter can almost be said to be irreversible if it takes the responsibility. It is a great blow to any faction.


    And Mu Kai and others have a deeper meaning just by looking at the clamor for the intervention of the Municipal Economic and Trade Commission and the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office, you can know that the confrontation is a head-on confrontation and there is a hidden sword at the old man Xu.


    Old Mrs. Xu has reached the age to retreat, even though he is a tiger, his prestige is not there. If the two birds with one arrow can make Mrs. Xu go down and hit Xu Jianchuan again. Then Mu Kai is tantamount to taking the top spot in the building''s construction seat, and he was promoted to the deputy department level when he was only in his forties.


    Mu Kai''s wishful thinking is very good.


    According to the knowledge-based trend of national cadres in this era, the information society is gradually advancing, and the party and the government''s requirements for cadres'' knowledge levels are also rising. Under such a background, it is easy to have certain strong professional skills and have an international perspective. Get promoted and reused.


    "Study mathematics, physics and chemistry. All over the world" officials of the era select more from corporate leaders. Companies often select leaders from engineers with strong scientific research capabilities. After that, the country began to shift to an era where economic construction was the center. The selection of cadres for enterprises was also more from management, marketing and other departments.


    The country still attaches great importance to the selection of cadres from the leaders of large enterprises and the reuse of cadres with corporate leadership experience are conducive to promoting the economic development of one party.


    Therefore, there is such a policy trend that Mu Kai can achieve the goal of being able to reach the top of the deputy department level to achieve the goal of corporate leaders to leap into the dragon. I also tried this and even used the energy potential of his back in the officialdom of Rongcheng to focus on this matter. Wrestle with Grandpa Xu for one day.


    .


    This incident gave Su Can the most intuitive feeling that everyone in the headquarters compound now knows that there are disputes at the high-level meeting. In the end, Jianjun Su Licheng, Xu Jianchuan, Mu Kai, Yang Kaifu, Li Yuhe, which of these people was not scolding his mother behind his back, wished that the other party died sooner.


    Su Licheng came home and Su Can saw him frowning every day. I knew it was not easy.


    Ti Jianjun sometimes came to visit. The two of them were in Su Licheng''s study. Su Can would hide and eavesdrop on the final Jianjun. He was not very optimistic about the current situation and the trend of public opinion and even the bigwigs in Rongcheng Province.


    Mu Kai had been holding back this time, many forces were pushing it. Such large-scale bureau-level state-owned enterprises are often involved in the interests of many people in the entire city. The achievements and face projects and their respective political ideals are mixed with factional opinions and differences are also an important cause of internal conflicts and internal strife.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for this faction to squeeze in a corner. Unfortunately, Daxiang Construction Engineering has become a venue for confrontation.


    Xu Jianchuan also came to the house and touched Su Can¡¯s head and Su Licheng discussed the shock in the study. Basically, this is the severity of the current situation. However, this time Xu Jianchuan is different from the previous two. It seems that there is good news. "He is driving overseas. I¡¯ve made those actions to investigate. I¡¯ll make arrangements. He thinks he can¡¯t show his footsteps. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll take care of his little sisters! You¡¯ll have to resist the pressure and give me some time.¡±


    "How is the old man?"


    "It''s still the same old problem. I''ve injured the lung lobe with a hand grenade before. Now the company is full of numbness and the disease has recovered. He fainted for a while and then woke up. Now at 24 o''clock, there are special guards accompanying Mu Kai''s group of young students. How can the undead man release his hatred."


    What Su Can heard from outside the door intermittently thinks of the old man with the sound of Hong Zhong hanging on crutches, as if his majestic body will never shrink in this year and a half, but nowadays he often sees his pale head in a wheelchair. Head will make people feel sour those heroes. It turned out to be old anyway.


    There are people who have struggled. Su Can should have expected his father to embark on another glorious career in life. Will face greater challenges, life will not be smooth sailing.


    Compared with the current situation of the head office, Su Can can''t intervene at all, nor can he change his father''s career life from this.


    Sometimes I saw Su Licheng standing in front of the window and Su Can wanted to go over and say. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a big deal. Let Na Mu Kai, the son who always has a good shit, can give you money to let you be your own boss. When the time comes, father and son will have a lot of fun.


    But Su Can knew that even if Su Licheng could laugh, it was nothing but a gratifying smile that could not change Waterloo''s destiny.


    After all, I wrote a chapter immediately. almost. This volume is ready to close. A new chapter will begin.


    The World Cup will not delay the update, and I hope you will have more monthly tickets to support grilled fish!

 v4 Chapter 117： Strong buy and sell

    The white old man sits on a wheelchair and looks at the pool and courtyard with a slight spirit. ()


    Su Can came to him and smiled, "Grandpa Xu, I''ll come to see you."


    Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Su Can with a dry smile, "Oh, Su Can, I heard Jianchuan say that you are coming over to see you. This body is a lot longer than when I first looked at you. Now there is a lot of meat. NS."


    Xu Lao pinched Su Can''s hand and the bones were so strong that Su Can felt some pain.


    But Su Can knew that Mr. Xu was extremely serious in the face of anyone. Part of his situation with himself was because people would be a little weak when they were sick. On the other hand is the particularity of his Su Can.


    After Su Licheng was promoted to the vice president of Darong Construction Engineering, the intersection between them will not be as taboo as other children in the courtyard. Mo Shen, there is only one old man Xu, always the most serious at all kinds of banquets, he will be reprimanded on crutches in the summer. The image of the children of employees who climbed up the tree in the company park to steal Huangguolan. Many of the children of Darong Jiangong recalled that he was also the great devil in Nissan cartoons such as the Dragon Warrior.


    In the eyes of others, Old Xu is scary, but in Su Can''s eyes he is just harsh.


    "As far as I can see, among these ineffective children in the entire compound, Su Licheng''s lucky son is what I can admire! Isn''t Lao Mei always boasting how bullish their students are? Isn''t it just for you to make them obedient. I am. I heard your dad say that your performance in school is his pride. Make those people jealous."


    Xu Lao''s words have this kind of power inexplicably, which makes people feel that emotions follow the ups and downs. Whether they can be confirmed by Xu Laozhi with Su Can''s concentration, this is not ordinary, a little hot and a little vain.


    "Grandpa Xu''s health is the most important thing. You have to recuperate."


    "It''s you little bunnies who haven''t gotten married yet. My grandson hasn''t seen much before he is eighteen years old..."


    The nurse next to him laughed, "Old Xu, you can live at least a hundred years old."


    Old Xu laughed, "It''s so much more than a hundred years old and one year old too many years old to quit Hades and want to pull Lao Tzu down, I am not."


    Xu Lao motioned to the nurse to push the car and walked down the road with Su Cantun for a while and said, "Hey, I am old, even if the old guy can live longer, he can''t dominate the ground and not give future generations a chance to hone... Reform and opening up. Now it¡¯s no better than we used to pick up the gun, but we couldn¡¯t get up and just waited to drop our heads. Jiangshan was shot down. We have to guard. I brought the tens of thousands of soldiers from drilling mountains to build roads and build high-rise buildings. Building... It is not easy to start a business, and to maintain a business is more difficult to build.


    How to take care of these things, I''m so worried. "


    Su Can nodded, "This requires the big ideas and great efforts of the head of the family. Mr. Xu''s insistence on integrating state-owned construction resources for large-scale construction under the market economy has given the country a lot of energy." Su Can knows Xu from these words. The old more or less revealed some thoughts of preparing to retreat. If this news spreads, it can shock the company and Rongcheng, but he revealed in front of himself whether it was unintentional or through him Su Can. In this way, Sui''s father knocked on the side and used this method to fix the currently unreliable military spirit.


    Lao Xu knew Wang Bo and had a close relationship with the royal family. This directly led to Lao Xu never treating Su Can as an ordinary teenager.


    Su Can''s words also meant that the faction of Mukai in the company was opposed to inherent nationalization and always hoped that the privatization of the Construction Engineering Group would allow more high-level people to obtain great benefits. However, Su Licheng, Xu Jianchuan, and Tong Jianjun all insisted on nationalization. In the current situation where the company''s factions are fighting fiercely, Xu Lao''s opinion determines the direction of the wind.


    After all, the internal contradictions and differences of Darong Construction Engineering are ultimately the dispute between nationalization and privatization. Nationalization can enhance the state''s fundraising! The ability of gold to resist risks is great, but the concentration of power can easily lead to violence.


    And privatization focuses on personal integration! Ability brings vitality to the society and economy, but intensified competition. Socio-economic turbulence can easily affect the price level.


    Su Can said that Xu Lao glanced at him and smiled. "It is my idea for Darong Construction to go public and take a diversified industry path. I can clearly say that I firmly disagree with the break-up of the Construction Engineering Group, which has a very strong integration. It¡¯s impossible for a powerful company to sell my subordinate companies. The Soviets came to help us build the Mosu Building in the 1950s. At that time, our entire Construction Engineering Bureau participated in the Soviets to make this stuff. But they privatized it. Afterwards, the comprehensive capabilities of the buildings have been greatly weakened. We can completely overcome them if we want to build high-rise buildings now!"


    Su Can nodded. Su Can''s impression of Xu Jianchuan, a later generation, was in a car accident. Mr. Xu was critically ill. The head office''s power transformation began to move toward privatization. The construction projects that directly led to Su Licheng were split up everywhere, and his family''s life was not good.


    Now I am facing this moment again, but Su Can is not worried because according to the situation of later generations, the group privatization should have occurred early in this period. Xu Jianchuan has already passed the car accident.


    Therefore, it is certain that the rebirth of Su Can¡¯s family moved to Darong Construction Engineering has changed the course of history invisibly. The most important question is how his father can get in the new round of personnel transfer power distribution after Mrs. Xu retires. Interests. Can Su Licheng, the vice president of the engineering company, still be able to soar to the position of general manager by the rocket?


    Su Can¡¯s heart beats a bit. This is not an ordinary thing. How many days will it take to let a person like his father, who is just a small staff member, jump to his current position in the government department. If he can succeed in the position of general manager. The promotion to the deputy office has risen to a great level in the system to reach a path that others will never finish in their entire lives.


    Large-scale state-owned enterprises like Darong Construction Engineering are the places that are really soaring rapidly but are not eye-catching, and are also the places where the youngest officials can be born.


    Xu Lao swept Su Can and stood up with a cane. Su Can hurried to help it, but he fended off with one hand and stretched out his hand and pinched it on his shoulder. The kind of force that would make you hurt but smiled cheerfully. "Your main task is Study hard at university and win honor for your father. As for adults, it¡¯s not time for you to take care of it."


    Maybe it''s because Xu Lao''s ears have heard something from Wang Bo, but this sentence has a largely dogmatic tone. I always feel that a young kid likes to blend in with the things of adults. awkward.


    Under the promotion of the Provincial Press Group, Lin Guangdong''s "Fashion. "Culture" propaganda card played very well. Pineapple Media¡¯s popularity and influence in Chengdu is a few days ago, and it is said that Lin Guangdong was very brilliant in the American news exchange. Some ideas and even got the approval of professional media people. In fact, they usually communicate with each other. The things that Zhonglin Guangdong learned from Su Can are the reasons for his attention.


    However, all investment companies and media people began to look forward to the Chinese media people full of political sensibilities who came with many cutting-edge ideas for gold rushing for advice.


    It''s just that when Su Can communicated with Lin Guangdong because he didn''t know this very well before, even the fashion magazines that Lin Guangdong was going to do were by-products of the exhibition, so he just emptied the future generations from his mind about some fashion media magazines. The memory began to instill in Lin Guangdong indiscriminately.


    These things are often scattered in Su Can''s memory, and there is no system, and they are intermittent. It is just that these things will be the situation in the next eight years. Of course, Lin Guangdong will be forward-looking.


    It also gave Lin Guangdong a deeper level of surprise and conviction for Su Can.


    Therefore, Lin Guangdong not only introduced a Daniel Li Yang from the United States this time, but also caused some media limelight to transfer the Japanese standard to this practical fashion magazine in inland China.


    Not to mention that in this era, even after the rebirth of Su Can''s seven or eight years, the level of fashion exhibitions in China is not mature. The exhibition of fashion magazines is mostly stagnated in the imitation stage. The grasp is not very accurate. On the other hand, it is also because the reading community of fashion magazines has not formed a fixed reading habit.


    In Su Can''s view, fashion magazines do not mean that the pursuit of luxury goods and rare items is a frontier of fast-changing society! The media channels of the news media to carry the information of many merchants and brands have huge business opportunities.


    In addition, many consumer concepts in China Jun have not been fixed and formed without proper guidance. Therefore, with the economic development, countless people who worshipped every woman and sought after the price point of brand-name luxury goods were more and more distorted.


    "Consumption is always an eternal theme related to the national economy and people''s livelihood. What we have to do is to correctly guide readers'' consumption concepts and correct values. We only want to make people not blindly pursue a certain luxury brand but a certain brand. Knowing what suits you...what suits you is the best." Lin Guangdong introduced the new fashion magazine at the media gathering in July and greeted applause.


    It was a good thing that fashion culture gained the attention and favor of some investors, but Lin Guangdong seemed to encounter problems in the future.


    "I have seen this Fengrui magazine published several issues in the south, but I was stingy and mismanaged. The magazine was in a half-stopped state. Xiao Zhaoxu, the president of the magazine, is the son of the Minister of Propaganda of Jianghai Province. This man is very famous. I heard many people talk about it." He dropped out of school in his junior year at Shangda, and he engaged in racing and magazines. At present, his Fengrui magazine has only invested basically. The rich man throws money...It''s also because he has a solid foundation and can afford it. There are nearly ten companies that give him face. We can''t afford to let him toss and change it. I see how my friend in *** meant that we were stared at by his dog skin plaster.


    Although Lin Guangdong didn''t like to tell this matter, he did not hide it in front of Su Can who received certain newsFashion culture has attracted widespread attention and discussion not only attracting investors and cakes, but also attracting thoughts. The person who wants to get a share of this cake is Xiao Zhaoxu is one of them. Xiao Zhaoxu is the son of Xiao Jin from the Propaganda Department of the Jianghai Provincial Party Committee. He is a famous child in the Weizi of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai as early as high school. Basically that one. Students who have a certain family status in the Jiangsu-Zhejiang-Shanghai Key Middle School of this year know this name more or less.


    Later, when he went to Shanghai University, he dropped out of school and set up a racing club in Zhejiang Province. It was a car and fashion magazine. There was a period of overwhelming reports in the area. This Xiao Zhaoxu is very sorry for his lack of energy.


    At the gathering of media people, Xiao Zhaoxu naturally focused on Lin Guangdong and Su Can''s pineapple media eggs.


    It is necessary to use Fengrui magazine to participate in the stock and Lin Guangdong to co-organize this "Fashion. The "Culture" publication is a bit of strong buying and selling.


    Lin Guangdong sank for a while and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I really want to slap his ears." Su Can said.

 v4 Chapter 118： Threats and exploitation

    The Shangdao Caf¨¦ in Chengdu Convention and Exhibition Center has a ring-shaped design. The middle hall is a small tea house. The surrounding area is covered with a curtain. There are some bonsai cafes. Nearby is the business park. The main factory of Shushan Stationery is located in that business park. ()


    Nearby is a branch of a covered bridge hotel where you can go to the third ring road through an interchange. If there is a car, it is very convenient to go to the city or out of the city.


    There are several clean residential areas nearby. The price of 4,001 square meters is obviously a secluded residence for white-collar workers and gold-collar workers who own cars.


    There are 4s shops all around. There are several well-known Gongnian headquarters also here. In addition, China Telecom''s tower-like buildings are also far away in Japan.


    Su Can and Lin Guangdong met Xiao Zhaoxu from Jianghai Province right here.


    Xiao Zhaoxu wore a black silk shirt with three buttons on the front of his chest. The loose flap on the front of the chest made the passing women look at the women who passed by.


    Su Can looked at this belatedly, the editor-in-chief of Fengrui magazine from a distance. His face was pale, and he could see that there was excessive nightlife. His face was not aggressive, and his face shouldn¡¯t be considered handsome, but his gaze in a nightclub would be considered a bee. The type of butterfly.


    It is a far cry from the image of the dude outlined in Su Can''s message.


    Xiao Zhaoxu, who communicated with Lin Guangdong and made a gesture to their seat, holding a Nokia mobile phone in his hand, and preparing to come over, it seemed that the acquaintance''s chattering voice broke the tranquility of the caf¨¦ very loudly.


    The other party was also relatively young at that time. They were around 27, 80 or nearly 30. They asked Xiao Zhaoxu when he came to Rongcheng from Hangzhou. I didn¡¯t hear much about him. How long has it been in Rongcheng? Let''s play around with someone in *** knowing each other and so on.


    The other party is five or six people, not ordinary d5j1, white-collar workers are almost all people with their own businesses.


    One of the men who is most familiar with Xiao Zhaoxu approached some of them. "The guys who came a few years later, one of the old guys is from the Ningxi Tobacco Bureau and the other is the Shanghai house owner. Two people, one is engaged in the road and bridge project in Ningxi, and the other tinkers with each other. The personal deposit of the garage is no less than seven digits." He said to Xiao Zhaoxu in his ears while poking his three fingers together.


    A guy with a net worth of three million?


    Xiao Zhaoxu "choked" and thought about seeing and knowing, and then said, "Well, when will I be doing little things in Rongcheng these days."


    "I just pointed to the guy who runs the car repair shop, and he will definitely pretend to your magazine. We all watched that issue was done well and continued to publish it."


    Xiao Zhaoxu smiled that his magazine has been closed for three months. There is no one issue, but these things are the face of others, and you can¡¯t stop coming to Taiwan. Isn¡¯t it true that I¡¯m thinking that Laozi will be a blockbuster sooner or later.


    "Why are you busy? I will call you when the Shanghai International Auto Show opens in the second half of the year. Some friends are going to come over in Shanghai. You hosts have to give us a treat... How could this auto show be absent? I''m still looking forward to seeing the last limited sale. Who¡¯s the Bentley Cabriolet? I heard from my friends that someone in Beijing was eager to move, but most likely it was someone from Hong Kong who came to pick up the car. There was a Hong Kong businessman¡¯s son who liked this car for a long time. He wanted to buy this car. Make yourself a wedding gift. To be honest, even I am a bit coveted, but I can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t you know that the old employees¡¯ wages are almost out of reach at my shop, I just cheated half a million from my mother last month. Turn around, see the Mercedes Benz below!!! Gang] Oh, how is my new car worth the money?


    Obviously, Xiao Zhaoxu, who was short of money, sounded a bit harsh when listening to the other party''s conspicuous speech. He had a simple conversation with the other party and said goodbye to Su Can and Lin Guangdong''s elegant seat.


    After sitting down for a cup of black tea, Xiao Zhaoxu said to Lin Guangdong, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting" and shook hands with Su Can, "It''s pretty young."


    He was surprised at Su Can¡¯s appearance and young and couldn¡¯t believe that this man, who was only eighteen years old, turned out to be the ¡°important shareholder¡± in Lin Guangdong¡¯s mouth. Su Can could see from Xiao Zhaoxu¡¯s appearance that he was proud of his nature, although he was too late to say sorry. However, seeing that he was late and was chatting with his friends calmly just now, he didn''t put the waiting here at all, it was obvious in his eyes.


    Lin Guangdong suppressed his anger towards him.


    Xiao Zhaoxu said, "Just now I talked to my friend about the Shanghai Auto Show. I am a good car. I forgot to forgive me. Let me talk about our cooperation. We Fengrui magazine has been in existence for so long. The strength is of course self-evident. This time I am optimistic about you. The Pineapple Media thinks that everyone can cooperate. We have a few high-quality students who graduated from the Department of Fine Arts of Shanghai and Foreign Studies. There is absolutely no problem with art. As for our planning, I laid the foundation when I was doing it. The planning is completely professionally trained. Don''t worry about it. Our channels are very wide. "Fashion Culture" uses the channels of our Bo Fengrui magazine to ensure that the goods can be quickly distributed to the newsstands and bookstores of the six major provinces and cities in the southeast region in the shortest time. This kind of cooperation is for both of us. Double-win.


    Su Can squinted his eyes and asked, "How much do you want?"


    Xiao Zhaoxu was stunned for a moment and then thought about it and wanted to stretch out **** "20%."


    To trade a half-dead Fengrui magazine for 20% of Pineapple Media¡¯s equity is quite a big deal. You must know that the Provincial Press Group only holds 20% of the shares when the issue magazine is handed over to Lin Guangdong for the revision.


    The investment that fashion culture absorbs in the media adjournment can be counted as 20% of the equity that can be valued as nearly two to three million yuan in assets.


    Su Can took the Zhu Yeqing in front of him and took a sip. From the outside, he was considering Xiao Zhaoxu''s proposal.


    And Lin Guangdong also took a sip of the coffee in front of him, but he was thinking about whether he was going to pour the coffee in his hand towards Xiao Zhaoxu, but thinking about the identity behind this person, Lin Guangdong had restrained his emotions.


    Xiao Zhaoxu saw the expressions of Lin Guangdong and Su Can and knew that this condition was of course not so big that the riser of the guitar would not be so big. This was just a preliminary bid and he still had a bargaining chip.


    "Do you like cars?"


    Su Can nodded and Xiao Zhaoxu said, "Then you should know about the International Auto Show. It is a grand event. Shanghai International Exhibition Center, Shanghai World Trade Center and Shanghai Everbright Convention and Exhibition Center. 7oo manufacturers from all countries and regions are gathering here. I think " Fashion Culture Magazine¡¯s first battle can start from here. There are two cars on the Fort Fuli booth that are worthy of pursuit. One is the Bentley cabriolet btal. There are only 54 cars in the world that will only be sold in Hong Kong, China and other Asian regions. This car sold this time is the last of the 54 out of print, so you can know the degree of attention. The other is the Ferrari Heran, but it¡¯s a lot worse, but these two cars alone can bring those gardens in Zhejiang and Shanghai. People are crazy about it.


    Su Can didn¡¯t have much contact with these things in his previous life, and he didn¡¯t understand these ways. Even if Xiao Zhaoxu said these things in front of him, he couldn¡¯t outline the appearance and shape of these cars. People who are struggling with life can''t get into the ranks of car owners, so they can''t feel Xiao Zhaoxu''s car-loving degree and don''t understand the degree of their craziness.


    "You have a lot of things to exchange for this idea," Lin Guangdong said.


    Xiao Zhaoxu looked at Lin Guangdong and was dissatisfied with what he said, "Now, Zheng Jian of the Culture Department of Xichuan Province is an old comrade-in-arms of our old man. When I see him, I have to call Uncle Zheng, Yang Bo, vice president of the newspaper group, right? I also know that I can still help you a lot in this, so Fengrui magazine can be worth the number I said. Just let it be said that my car buddy wants to take down the Bentley Chapeng, if you can help me. You can find out who Xiao Zhaoxu is, and I won¡¯t let anyone lose. You helped me today, maybe next time I can help you, just pay attention to a friend when you go out."


    Su Can understands that the other party is talking about it. It''s very simple. His family is in Pineapple Media''s hometown. It is possible to indulge in something. This is a disguised threat. In short, he wants to buy a car and has failed to find you. Can you help me?


    Xiao Zhaoxu also said, "If you cooperate, it is also very beneficial. Buying a car is not like a woman. The commemorative value of this Bentley Cabrio is not low. How much influence will the editor-in-chief win this Bentley and save the advertising costs of Ping Shao magazine in the industry? I will be everyone''s signature in the future."


    Xiao Zhaoxu feels a little airy. If he buys this Bentley, he won''t be in the limelight. According to reports in various media and magazines, the children of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai know how much face he can give him for a while.


    The most important thing is that his poor reputation depends on his position and background. After all, it is not a long-term solution. Having his own reputation and achievements is also an incomparable advantage to finding new investors.


    Su Can wondered if you dare to be famous, want to be crazy, right? Who gave you the title of deputy editor of "Fashion Culture"? For a long time, I wanted to put some money out of Su Can''s hand from the Zhongfeng Sharp magazine for him to buy a very cool sports car. The long face wiped away the decadence of the previous period.


    Su Can was thinking about whether he would be so arrogant if he moved Wang Bo and Wang Weiwei out.


    But after thinking about it, Su Can dispelled this unrealistic idea and said, "I can''t give you 20% of the equity."


    Xiao Zhaoxu''s expression suddenly changed. Lin Guangdong was on alert and ready to cooperate with Su Can to turn his face away. Such a person hardly needs to give any face.


    "My buddy, this is not willing to help." Xiao Zhaoxu''s voice became volatile.


    Su Can shook his head.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhaoxu couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "That way, I can understand what you think. We love something and always want to take it for ourselves. I am also happy to make it. We don¡¯t want you at Fengrui Magazine. It¡¯s not suitable for you to work hard and sell it to us. I personally give it away. Five percent of the equity is given to you. These equity may be worth more than 500,000 yuan in the current market, but I suggest that you can get 600,000 yuan in cash at this time." Su Can smiled.


    Lin Guangdong was shocked in his heart and wondered why Su Can had let go of it, how he would give others 5% of the equity. He made expressions to Su Can again and again, but what he saw was that Su Can gave him a wink to show his approval.


    Xiao Zhaoxu was also stunned that there is still such a good thing in this world? Is it that simple to give away five or six hundred thousand for free? Not even your own magazine?


    "Of course I have the conditions. I hope that Fashion Culture" can use the Fengrui magazine''s channel sales system. In this regard, brothers are required to help. The Cultural Affairs Hall is a bit resistant to our trend. If you know people, this is of course easier to handle. So this I didn''t give the 5% equity for nothing. And I also want to see if you get the Bentley Chapton. When the time comes, our magazine can also use it to make a hype. There is no harm in anyway.


    Su Can smiled brilliantly. Lin Guangdong recognized this smile and said to Xiao Zhaoxu, "Almost I have this view."


    Xiao Zhaoxu thought that this was reasonable. He really didn''t dare to do anything by giving him 5%. He would also worry about whether someone set the game to attack his dad. Now everything is reasonable.


    I feel that I am very impressed by my appearance.


    Raise the cup, "Let¡¯s have another good drink someday and replace the wine with tea today!"


    "The Provincial Department of Culture has a voice of opposition. If I knock on Xiao Zhaoxu''s side, I have no objection, but I don''t want to involve such a person too deeply..." I negotiated with Xiao Zhaoxu and reached out to the cafe. Lin Guangdong tapped his finger on the steering wheel in the car. Analyze the pros and cons.


    Connecting with Xiao Zhaoxu can make use of his contacts and resources. The legacy relationship lines behind his father are of great benefit to the new brand "FashionCulture", which is still in the introduction stage. If you use Fengrui magazine The cost of the channel line will also drop. It is calculated that this 5% equity is not low.


    And Xiao Zhaoxu hopes that the wider the spread of the fashion culture, the higher the popularity, the better. At that time, the auto show hype is equivalent to putting gold on his face.


    "It''s just taking advantage of each other''s relationship." Su Can said indifferently that this is just a process of taking advantage of the situation. It is natural to have people like Xiao Zhaoxu help during the market introduction period of the magazine.


    It is foreseeable that the honeymoon cooperation period between the two parties will last until the end of the Shanghai International Auto Show in the second half of the year.


    "There are only fifty-four Benlite cars in the world?... These people can really toss!" Lin Guangdong finally shook his head and chuckled.


    "Well then I will drive it away and see what this car looks like... It can make people so enthusiastic." Su Can murmured inadvertently looking at the scenery outside the window when he got on the third ring road.


    The car slammed to a halt on the side of the road, stopped the Jiguang Building, turned off and turned around to stare at Su Can in a daze.

 v4 Chapter 119： screen

    ¡ù"The days of the second term are very long. () The important thing is that Su Can knows that Tang Kang will be cut off as soon as the school starts. Nowadays, the new university life can''t help but expect something in my heart. Under this kind of expectation, I feel that time has passed. Very slow.


    Tang Wu used his savings to buy the most popular Samsung Companion 8 blue screen square machine. Originally, Su Can was going to pay for her, but Tang Wu insisted on rejecting Tang Wu. It seemed that Su Can would always mind Hua Su Can¡¯s money. Generally speaking, Su Canwei She would buy anything of the same value as a gift, even if she usually ate together, it was mostly when Tang Wu took the initiative to pay.


    Su Can sometimes gets a little angry, but thinks that Tang Wu¡¯s stubbornness and cuteness may be due to her family education, so she usually doesn¡¯t spend her own money. Su Can thinks that one day she will finally be able to spend her money with peace of mind. What time will it be like.


    Su Can didn¡¯t want to pursue the future generations of Tang Wu. He met this girl at the age of sixteen when he was reborn. She was like Qinglian. Her intervention changed something and interfered with Tang Wu¡¯s destiny and also changed her. Life.


    A person''s personality is staged. Su Can has met many different people at different stages, but every time I meet these people, the behavior and personality displayed are somewhat different from the memory.


    To a certain extent, Tang Wu was in an important stage of her growth because of her own appearance, which may have also changed her outlook on life and values. The many miracles produced by Su Can are the important reasons for her to see hope.


    So she will trust him to open herself to him.


    Looks like there is a set of evil. ()


    Su Can bought a classic blue-screen candy bar phone from Nokia. Since having a mobile phone, the connection between the two people has naturally become closer. SMS has become a fashion in China. Su and Tang can''t avoid vulgarity either.


    But the problem is that these are not two. According to this trend of buying mobile phones after graduating from the third year of high school, Wang Weiwei, Lin Geran, and Lin Zhiwu have their own mobile phones. Some students who are closely connected in the third year of high school are also listed here, such as Wu Shiyin, such as Zhang Ke, such as Xiao Yunyun. Short message.


    "What are you doing? Are you free? Nothing to talk to you." This is Lin Geran''s text message.


    "Did you tell Guo Xiaozhong about me yesterday, what did you say in the corridor? What did he tell you about me?" This is a text message from Wu Shiyin.


    "People are already in the United States, you don''t even call to greet you. You want a girl to have the courage to say goodbye to you when she graduates." This is a text message from Sun Man''s good friend Zhang Ke.


    "The admission notice hasn''t come down yet, I''m so worried that Yu is really afraid that Tongji has no hope. This is a text message from Xiao Yunyun.


    "What nonsense, good night, go to bed." This is Tang Wu''s reply when Su Can sent "It''s best if you were by my side" before going to bed.


    Su Can suddenly felt that the world seemed to be getting smaller. Many information ages seemed to have come.


    Zach¡¯s defamation of the exhibition that advances with the times is currently flying in the growth period, "must die" quickly swept through the current membership of the Ivy League schools in the United States reached 10,000. On the contact with Zach, Zach directly reproduced a media report explaining that the rapid rise of campus dating sites like death must be used by the media as a "growing big guy" as a description.


    The meeting between the two is usually around 11 or 12 in the evening. At this time, Zach in the United States had to break the convention of not getting up before nine o''clock, getting up early, sitting in front of the computer and "talking to Su Can" for the next step.


    "Come to the United States, we strive to get the first big investment within this year, and we will join hands with the United States to become our empire!" This is Zach¡¯s message that now must die for the development strategy and after Su Can left at the beginning, although Su Can returned to China I often consulted with him remotely, but it was roughly the same as Su Can''s original vision and the expansion based on expectations, even if analyzed by the top American think tanks.


    So Zach can now use the Chinese language of "five-body throwing to the ground" to describe Su Can. Of course, he has a fear of Su Can in his heart. Pure Yanjia¡¯s awe of the other person he was fortunate that Su Can was not his enemy, and he was grateful that Su Can had handed this ever-expanding "behemoth" to him so lightly.


    With the growth of Zac¡¯s experience and his gradual enrichment of vision, the more he ¡°must die.¡± He felt more and more that Su Can¡¯s brilliance, the more he could feel Su Can¡¯s courage and strategic vision at the time. Let''s talk about him already losing to him, so his mood for Su Can is complicated. On the one hand, he is not convinced, on the other hand, he is full of trust and excitement, which opened up a whole new world for him.


    But for Su Can, all this is nothing but Zach''s things for him to re-apply to him. This kind of experience and lack of a certain kind of thinking fit makes Zach even more awe in his heart. Zach has completely constructed an entrepreneurial leader for himself, but he didn''t know that it was himself, but Su Can''s shameless transfer took advantage of him to steal his heart.


    For Su Can, the biggest weakness is that the helpers of this era cannot make mistakes because Zach''s trust and admiration for him are all within the framework of the original concept provided by Su Can. Once there are content that Su Can can''t control, his admiration and status in Zac''s heart will be shaken.


    So Su Can guessed that he could only pray.


    Tang Wu would accompany Mu Suo Tang''s father to occasionally go to the golf course. Every afternoon, she would wear sports clothes to do aerobics. She was still more worried that she would be out of shape in the holiday life. Girls would always have various sources of worries. Tang Wu is no exception.


    "I went home with Tang Wu''s text message.


    "I saw it." While holding his cell phone, Su Can saw Tang Wu coming out of the bathroom while standing on the telescope. Su Can typed the text message for a moment. "Did you buy anything for shopping with mom today?"


    Tang Wu, who was in the bedroom, hesitated twice with his mobile phone and then typed a text message, "It¡¯s nothing.


    Mu Bei entered the house and collected the clothes taken out from the automatic dryer into Tang Wu¡¯s room, and selected small black objects from them. "When you change into a girl, you should pay attention to your figure and shape and start cultivating your own temperament."


    Tang Wu was embarrassed.


    Su Can on the high-powered binoculars didn''t see clearly, and suddenly felt blood pouring toward the top of his forehead.


    Seeing Mother Tang''s posture with the black slender strap, wouldn''t she want her to change it on the spot?


    Sin, sin, Su Can said in his heart, but didn''t move his eyes half an inch away.


    Mu Bai adjusted the black bust belt in his hand. "This kind of body shaping underwear should be worn often. Today I see that the person adjusts it for you. I changed it last time. The person said that I am a little asymmetry and will need to adjust it every three months. You When you grow up, you should pay more attention to these girls not only to pursue inner beauty, but also a very important aspect.


    Tang Wu deliberately or unconsciously looked at the window and wondered why her mother was so anxious. If she closed the curtains by herself, the astronomical telescope standing in her room would subconsciously make Tang''s mother alert to her mother''s insight. novelhall.com~ But if you don''t close the curtains, Tang Wu can guarantee that there is a pair of thieves in the apartment opposite now that he hasn''t left the telescope at all. He realizes what has happened and what will happen next.


    But Mu Ti is overbearing, "Hey, you can''t let go of this child in front of my mother, come and take off the yukata, and I will wear it for you."


    Tang Wu, whose face was hot, grabbed the bra in Mu Ban¡¯s hand and walked out quickly, "I went to the bathroom and wore it myself.


    Su Can at the apartment was breathing hard for missing the most classic picture of this summer vacation.


    In August, Tang Wu was sent to the largest driving school in Rongcheng to obtain a driver''s license. Hearing the news, Su Can and Wang Weiwei Lin of the Su Can Corps were eager to try and enter the driving school with excitement.


    ::::"


    All the updates from the second update to today have finally arrived.

 v4 Chapter 120： Not general knowledge

    Lord Bo Le had kicked Wang Weiwei out of the house and Wang Bo was in the building of the Municipal Party Committee Courtyard. He only occasionally went home and lived in the Municipal Party Committee most of the time. On the one hand, it was convenient for office work and on the other hand was the villa in Rongcheng Garden. The paradise of Cheng Wang Weiwei and the three of them lived in by themselves and almost no one was clean.


    Besides, all three of them have grown up and need a certain amount of space to be with them, which is more or less unsuitable. Those two boys and a girl are obedient in front of them. Lin Luoran changed his wayward appearance and made him look like a lady. Feeling too reluctant to do this, Lin Xiaowu was so strict with himself and polite that Wang Bo laughed.


    I don''t care about them at all, but when the holidays are coming, these children will be idle. Maybe someday problems will cause trouble. It''s better to let them go to the driving school and live a more regular life. This is so much so that he can feel more at ease.


    "We are still late, Tang Wu is the first batch of theoretical examinations, are we still on the same bus?" Su Can and Wang Weiwei only learned that Tang Wu had a batch of them when they went to the driving school to start theoretical study. I have already passed the theoretical study and officially started on the road.


    "It should be possible to be in the same car. It''s just that she took the exam earlier than us." Lin Luoran smiled.


    This is the largest driving school in Chengdu. It is also in the peak period of the holiday. During the period of theoretical study, the entire driving school lecture hall as a classroom has no. 70 or 80 lecturers. This year, the light teachers feel that their cluster is the most noisy and important Lin Luoran was quite conspicuous when placed in this classroom, which caused many male students to frequently excuse themselves to turn around and look around.


    "Some students just think that the theory test is too simple to attract attention, so they don''t pay attention to listening to the lecture. Many students who carelessly are blocked in theory will not be able to get on the road for several weeks!"


    Now there are more people who can look at them with an open mind. Among them, a group of prominently dressed young people around the age of twenty-two or three couldn''t help but yell at them, while some female companions beside them stared at Lin Luoran with fear and disgust.


    Lin Lingran, who felt that some of the targeted Lin Lingran frowned, just got up and put away the book. "It''s not as good as reading the book because I talked about the contents of the book. Anyway, it will be the unified exam when it comes to the test." Wang Weiwei, Lin Chinwu and Su Can, "Are you going?"


    Wang Weiwei hesitated for a while. This hesitation made Lin Lingran dissatisfied and pouted and looked towards


    Can.


    Lin Luoran''s eyes always have a kind of lethality. Her character seems to have two extremes. One is restless and willful and arrogant. When she greets her old brother''s rough-skinned Lin Chinwu, that force is not under him. Be merciful. The other situation is like Qiuye Jingmei, but his eyes are enough to make a normal man''s heart rhythm arrhythmia.


    Su Can felt overwhelmed and said, "Okay. Then let''s go back and read the book by ourselves."


    "That''s right." Lin Geran''s face turned foggy and put the book in Su Can''s hand with Su Can''s arm with the other hand. The body line is even more intimate. Su Can''s arms Su Can was a little shocked for a while, and her body was extremely stiff compared to her softness, but she let her walk all the way towards the classroom door.


    Behind him came the voice of those old-fashioned young men questioning the teacher, "Huo! You don''t care about being so arrogant! Which family''s children are so great?"


    Instead of dissatisfied with the restless youth, Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu are more about the shock of the two walking out together. Their expressions are completely opposite to the expressions of regret of the people around them who are in vain. Lin Jianwu hits with an elbow. Wang Weiwei pointed at Lin Luoran''s back, "This little Nizi is getting better and better."


    Wang Weiwei swallowed his Adam''s apple awkwardly and then the two got up and followed out. Induce a commotion in the classroom.


    After walking out the door, Lin Luoran consciously separated from Su Can.Although the outside scene was calm as if nothing had been born before, Zhang Xian, who retreated with the slender legs under the pair of hot pants, still let her temporarily. Can''t be a clever disguise or a woman who threw all sentient beings. ()


    "The motive is impure." Su Can shook his head. Lin Laoran must be dissatisfied with the gaze that frequently visits her thighs and body in the classroom, so he just took the opportunity to announce the famous flower master to the werewolves in such classrooms. Scratch your heart.


    "Leave me alone.


    This is because there is not a man who has an appetite for me. I want me to really show up a superb man. You better go as far as you can and don''t cause me a bad influence. "Ling Geran smiled and waved his hand.


    Su Can said "Oh". Although Lin Geran has always been smart and witty, he has already seen no surprises, but his mood is still inexplicably lowered. Maybe he thinks that if one day he replaces the male wolves in the classroom. Being the object of Lin Luoran''s stimulus may not be so much better than being born again, Lin Luo, who can affect his heart.


    You refute, aren''t you Su Can''s eloquent teeth and exquisite teeth? Haven''t you ever spoken on stage, haven''t you convinced the girl who jumped off the building? Why not refute it?


    Su Can''s faint "Oh" made Lin Luoran suddenly a little impatient. It was obvious that what she said was what Su Can had reacted to.


    Lin Luoran, who was suddenly silent, would probably find it a bit unusual whether it was for people who knew her in the circle.


    "Su Can, do you know that you are special to me."


    Quietly outside the unmanned classroom. When Lin Luoran looked straight ahead and circled a ripple in the corridor where the windows were sparsely darkened by the sky, Lin Luoran looked straight in front of him.


    "How special is it?" Su Can secretly scolded himself that the most sensible thing about this mouth at this time should be silence, isn''t it why he couldn''t help but throw out such a sentence.


    There is a terrible atmosphere that deceives little girls to watch goldfish.


    It''s a pity that Lin Luoran is even a little girl. It is also the kind of shrewd little girl who hears the footsteps coming from the door of the classroom. She stretched out her hand and gently held Su Can''s own theory test textbook in her hand, "It''s so special that I don''t want to trade a superb man for me."


    At the present stage, the driving school in Chengdu still uses the Jeep EFI trainer car, which is quite spacious. Generally speaking, it is not a problem that one car can fit eight people. Everyone is divided into one car in the end.


    "Just now, Tang Wu''s drill pipe can''t be said that we can''t compare to a woman! Don''t be so persuaded, how can a man lose to a woman." In the co-pilot position, Wang Weiwei suppressed Lin Xiaowu next to him and kept pressing.


    Lin Yanwu looked at the reversing mirror in a hurry, sweating profusely, "I can rely on you, don''t say, okay, I''m not nervous about you, I''m almost panicked!"


    The news from Wang Bo to Wang Weiwei''s driving school is that the registration is not missed, and the three of Wang Weiwei are arrogant. He just posted the indicators. So they are so low-key that they can no longer be low-key. They also petitioned in the same car. The school allowed them to think that they wanted to be together.


    "Hey. Drink some water. It''s hot." Su Can took two bottles of mineral water from the net and handed them to Tang Wu and Lin Luoran.


    Lin Geran said thank you. He took it in his hand and opened the lid. Suddenly he looked at it and saw a car in the distance speeding up quite elegantly. Then he stopped and stuck his head in a beautiful turn in front of them. It was those young people who I had seen in the theory class, holding the window in their hands, patted the car door ring proudly, Gu Lin Luoran and Tang Wu "beautiful together?"


    Then wait for the two women to react. I moved the EFI car to speed towards the enclosure driving range, but reached a high point of this kind of EFI car, and showed my car skills to the fullest.


    Lin Luoran! You have to smash the mineral water bottle in your hand in the direction of the opponent. The water flow and the bottle hit the ground! There was a bang.


    I think that the other party''s arrogant teasing just now made her react from the stunnedness. She is so old, it is probably the first time she has met this kind of two to five or eighty thousand people who feel good about herself.


    Tang Wu was not pleased with his head. Although the opponent''s car skills are indeed good, the EFI car can blast the dull vibration caused by this kind of motivation, but it still needs to be a technology.


    Su Can looked at his coach. Pointed to the other party, "It''s okay, their coach doesn''t care?"


    Coach Li Wang, in his thirties, still feels very good about Su Can and others. In this era, the driving school in Rongcheng is not too dark As for the coach, the trainer will suggest that the students buy Chinese treats for themselves. In this period, there are still relatively few and the coach Li Wang who taught Su Can and others is more responsible. And in the face of a bunch of high school seniors who are still spending money from their parents, what can they squeeze?


    Li Wang said. "This group of dolls can''t afford to provoke our principals and have said hello. One is the son of the director of the Provincial Reform Commission and the other is the nephew of Zhang Qiao, the head of the Rongcheng Military District. It doesn''t matter if you sit there or not, let them toss. These dolls are no better than you. Which one can be taught."


    Lin Luoran snorted, "The few guys in the provincial military area where the son of the municipal party secretary''s son is well-behaved are also honest. I have never seen such an uncultivated person."


    Li Wang only laughed as the girl¡¯s exaggerated and surprising remarks. "I also guess that these dolls are not very background. I think that those who have a real background are afraid that it will cause a bad influence and will not be so flaunting. After all, many people I cherish feathers. Let''s practice our knowledge and not be like them."


    Monthly tickets and recommended crisis. If you have a vote, please vote for it.


    Thank you sister fish!

 v4 Chapter 121： 1 hand

    ¡ùThe driving school during the hot summer season is the red brick Zhitai bungalow driving school. The driving school was originally a factory, but now it has been remodeled to free up the middle of the open space. Some brick houses around the area have also been left in the open space farther away. The scraping site is being expanded to plant trees and vegetation.


    Those who got in the car and those who didn''t got in the car were all squatting by the wall of the bungalow. Use the old bungalow extension above your head to block the venomous sunlight.


    Su Can suddenly realized that he was Tang Wu on the left and Lin Luoran on the right. This posture was a bit conspicuous. Lin Geran was in a cool suit and Tang Wu''s white dangling skin on his wrist added a warm feeling to the hot summer.


    Probably the two women also realized that the scene next to Su Can was a bit subtle, so they said something to break the uncomfortable atmosphere.


    "Some friends who are driving over from Shanghai are coming in a few days. Tang Wu, you have a meeting with us


    Tang Wu shook his head, "I''m not here, you just have to have fun


    Lin Geran looked at Su Can with a little regret, "Then you must come, but I told them about you. This time I came here to meet you.


    All my friends over here in Shanghai have to ask me for a treat this time. Let¡¯s go to Shanghai and take photos of them. I call it low investment and high cyclical return


    Su Can smiled and nodded. Although Tang Wu didn''t pay attention to the appearance of watching the car on the field, she heard clearly and regretted that she had no room for maneuver just now. But the "we" in Lin Geran''s tone made her a little jealous. She knew that Lin Luoran''s family background was not general, including Wang Weiwei and their backgrounds were not general, even during the third year of high school. There are often some friends from other schools or even other places who come to meet them in Chengdu via Rongcheng.


    Tang Wu felt that he was not as good as Lin Geran in this respect at least. Her relationship network is very broad. This is like the opinion of some of her parents¡¯ official business friends. The point is not that you study well. It¡¯s useless. Even if you have a hundred and excellent grades, it doesn¡¯t make much sense. Years of hard work are not comparable to the words of important leaders Only the relationship can decide everything. () Similar to people like Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei. In the eyes of those people, it is undoubtedly a precious resource with countless potentials.


    Although Tang''s father and Tang''s mother would laugh at this kind of statement is biased and remind Tang Wu that ability is a way to enrich himself. Personal ability can determine everything.


    But seeing what his parents discussed, said, and done was more, Tang Wu knew the importance of the relationship network.


    Su Can came to Rongcheng and came to her. She went to the United States as an exchange student and was about to go to the same university. For Tang Wu, many of the incredible events in the first half of her life were slowly realizing. In the past, she didn''t dare to think about the future because it was for them who went their separate ways after graduation. In the future, the long space-time gap that is too far away will be enough for people to let go of a lot of things.


    But now. Tang Wu began to imagine the future.


    She also knew that partners and friends like Lin Luoran and Wang Weilin Xiwu were precious to Su Can. Accompanied by their growth. It is more able to bring a lot of help to Su Can whether it is career or other aspects.


    But relatively speaking, her family and her ordinary way of growing up made her not possess these. Nor could he be as exquisite as Lin Luoran.


    Then Tang Wu thought about it again, as if he didn''t need to belittle himself. Because it''s still a long time. The way to Su Can. There should be a long time. She may not be able to introduce many good friends from the family like Lin Luoran to him, but she will have other ways. Provide him with help and support.


    Lin Jianwu smoked a cigarette and lighted two mouthfuls of fire. She retreated twice and then slowly spit out the smoke. Change


    This is near a cluster of forests on the outskirts of Rongcheng to the tourist attraction Qingshan. Old-fashioned kiln house for making kilns. Tang Wulin Luoran and Yue Xiao, a freshman in Rongda who was learning to drive during the vacation, went to observe those Wayao making.


    And this end has a stream and some original forests and then a piece of rock. "The stream twists and turns along the canals, gurgling down and flowing past everyone''s feet.


    Wang Weiwei squatted on the side of the big rock, splashing the stream of water, stood up and stretched out and said, "Xiao Zhaoxu, do you know?"


    Su Can froze for a moment and looked at Wang Weiwei not sure how the name came out of Wang Weiwei''s mouth.


    Lin Jianwu, who grasped every bit of Su Can¡¯s expression, threw a cigarette that he had smoked in his hand to pollute the environment of the scenic spot to Wang Weiwei. "Look, I know that Su Can and the kid he is unfamiliar with speaks quite aggressively and quite well." I don''t like it anyway. I wonder how he looks close to Su Can, depending on the situation, it might be limited to knowing Xi.


    Wang Weiwei solves the mule world A few days ago, Yaganta, he said to me that you are very happy to hope that the big Cambodiar will cooperate with you. This person is inexplicable and I don¡¯t like it.


    Su Can felt a little shock at this time, knowing that he was negligent. There was an army on this.


    It turns out that when he and Lin Guangdong negotiated with Xiao Zhaoxu, Xiao Zhaoxu probably knew about his relationship between Su Can and Wang Weiwei. At least that incident at the Dynasty Hotel was enough to lay the groundwork for this. Su Can still underestimated the range of guests from Chengdu that Dynasty Hotel invited to cultivate the "high-end market."


    Enough to make some circles in Rongcheng rumor about their unusual relationship. And this kind of thing, especially Wang Weiwei''s identity, is the most easily catching focus.


    Just to see Xiao Zhaoxu deliberately put on a high-profile lion when facing himself, excessively demanding to use this form equivalent to irritating Su Can and pressing Pineapple Media was testing Su Can.


    His real purpose. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still waiting for Su Can¡¯s uncontrollable move out of his ¡°post


    .


    Su Can can guarantee that if he can''t stand Xiao Zhaoxu''s arrogance, he will really move out of Wang Weiwei''s hole card. This person''s custody will immediately "shock" and his attitude towards him will change drastically. Perhaps he is still prepared to pay some affordable "price" to show his sincerity.


    This is definitely not what a dude who is rumored to be doing nothing among the crowd can do. It also proves that it is difficult for a person to measure his true inner world from the outside.


    He was tying up with Wang Weiwei by raising Su Can. It is not impossible even to give Su Can enough face to contribute to this matter without hesitating to put down his posture.


    Xiao Zhaoxu probably thought that the real backstage of Su Can''s magazine was Wang Weiwei''s very deep city. If the diligent effect on Su Can was given to Su Can at the beginning of the meeting, it would be counterproductive. However, he put on such a high posture to intervene in the line of Su Can and Wang Weiwei in a way that he did not know each other. It seemed that he had succeeded, at least he himself thought so.


    This person is always not an idiot. Xiao Zhaoxu has been able to benefit from both dealing with people and being so sophisticated since he was a child of the officials.


    Some people say that the children who grew up in official families are generally better in quality than ordinary people in the context of strict family education. This kind of smoke-screen nonsense is just a matter of listening. It''s just a matter of the "quality" of some people''s sophistication. many.


    And the Bentley car that he keeps wanting is really an "excus". Of course, there is no lack of his true feelings that he really wants to get his hands.


    I am afraid that Xiao Zhaoxu was absolutely shocked when he learned that Su Can chose to give him 5% of the equity. Naturally, he believed that he made a lot of money and not only obtained great benefits, but also had a certain degree of cooperation with Wang Weiwei.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Weiwei frowned when he saw Su Can''s thinking.


    "Nothing. You are right about this. People are inexplicable and I don''t like them either." Su Can smiled. Xiao Zhaoxu was very smart but he was too smart.


    He thought that Wang Weiwei was controlling Pineapple Media behind his back, but in fact, Wang Weiwei was just an ordinary senior cadre who had no ambition to experience the life of senior high school graduates.


    It¡¯s just that Su Can was put on by this kid, and I thought that it was extremely uncomfortable in my heart. So it seems that even if he and Lin Guangdong categorically rejected him at the beginning, they didn¡¯t dare to touch the Pineapple Media. Everything was a smoke screen. Everything was just a trial result. Explore the capsule ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but fortunately. This Xiao Zhaoxu thought he had mastered the whole game, but he set the wrong direction at the beginning, but invisibly increased the boost for Pineapple Media.


    so far. Su Can can only wait until he takes over the sales line of Fengrui Magazine. Even if the other party knew that there was no shadow of Wang Weiwei in it, he could only sigh.


    Xiao Zhaoxu, who drives a 1997 Passat, is about to go to a bar in Jiuyanqiao to meet with friends. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and is accompanied by the soothing jazz in the car during those intermittent traffic lights. I suddenly felt that everything went smoothly with my hands on my legs and even dreamed about the scenery of the Shanghai International Auto Show in the second half of the year.


    Thanks for the monthly pass of "Wind Little White. Lanling, 3 colored deserts. Tianzhi Mu. Adam''s Earthworm" for the uncountable monthly pass.


    Thanks to "Niechao Feiyu. Pi. Chenran fleeting disguise: Zhiliue. Ugly can''t be disfigured. Stop it." and other brothers for their rewards.


    I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 v4 Chapter 122： situation

    Su Can once wondered what the big trouble was that could make the unscrupulous retreat of a group of dudes, and Wang Weiwei, who had a provincial capital city party secretary as his father, felt troublesome. He even asked himself for help.


    Until that day, Wang Weiwei dazzled Qi Lin Zhiwu and called himself, saying that there was a party, and hoped that he would also go with him. Su Can immediately understood that this was probably what Wang Weiwei was talking about.


    "Hey, Su Can, just accompany this kid. He feels soft when he hears Ye Huishang''s name. Hey, hey, you don''t know which she is. She is Wang Weiwei''s first love." Lin Yanwu Speaking of Xing, there was the sound of snatching from the other end, and the stumbling sound of the telephone handset on the ground.


    The first sentence of Wang Weiwei that he picked up was, "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Su Can didn''t think about going to any party with Wang Weiwei, so he wanted to push it off. After all, if he had time, he could contact Lin Guangdong more about some of the endless small troubles and problems encountered by the current magazine.


    As a result, Su Can said, "I won''t go, you just have to play well." Wang Weiwei let out a very disappointed "Oh".


    The phone was robbed by Lin Yanwu and Lin Luoran again, and the two took turns to persuade him to go with them, which made Su Can feel helpless, how could it be such a stalker.


    But it just shows that they are also at this age of playfulness, and they truly regard him as a commoner fellow as "their own."


    Su Can doesn¡¯t have to think about it and knows that this is probably a gathering between children. He doesn¡¯t belong to this group, and he is not ready to integrate himself into this group. Su Can is not naive enough to think that he is only making friends with a group of children who have not graduated from high school. , They can reach the level of resources of their parents, or they can become unbreakable buddies.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran, who grew up with the three of them, had grown up and played together until they were big buddies. If it weren¡¯t for his own coincidence to let Lin Guozhou get out of the predicament, he saved Wang Bo¡¯s political life and restored Wang Weiwei¡¯s fragile family. How could he and the three of them form such a relationship.


    Another drawback of this kind of relationship is that it cannot be copied. The relationship with Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu cannot be copied, so if you contact those children now, you will end up being just drinkers at this age, to the real role of this group of people in their parents. Under the interests of business and politics, these relationships are fragile.


    Su Can, who reluctantly agreed to Lin Jianwu and the others, rang the doorbell of their house on Friday.


    When Lin Luoran opened the door, Su Can was stunned. The girl in a floral dress in front of him was quite different from the Lin Luoran in Su Can''s impression.


    Lin Luoran smiled sweetly when he saw Su Can''s daze, then turned around in front of him, and pointed to a pair of tasseled little black boots on the ground, "Does this match look good?"


    Seeing Lin Luoran''s pair of white dangling legs under the skirt, Su Can swallowed his saliva, "Girls with thin legs are better to wear a pair of jeans, so that they can look good and at the same time protect against the cold, plus the skirt is so short, how much People are dreaming of it."


    In the first half of Su Can''s suggestion, Lin Luoran still listened thoughtfully, but in the second half, her face changed, and she hated, "Are you going to die? Be careful I kick you."


    "I don''t mind." According to Su Can''s visual observation, if Lin Luoran used her skirt-lifting stunt to kick his legs, he would have earned the scenery he saw from this distance.


    Lin Luoran''s face changed, as if expecting that she would be inconvenient to perform her stunts in a skirt, her expression was cold, and a playful smile was shown to Su Can. He turned to the room and shouted, "Brother! Su Can bullies me!"


    Lin Jianwu, who came out, wore a casual plaid jacket. He was fatter and looked a little stubborn. He was sorting out the buttons on his hands. Hearing these words, he answered naturally, "Oh, then take him seriously. Push it on. I support you!"


    As a result, Lin Luoran was chased upstairs and downstairs carrying all kinds of rag dolls on the sofa.


    In the chaos, Wang Weiwei finally came out. His shirt and slacks, his hair seemed to be specially trimmed in the nearby shampoo room. The overall dress was in line with his age. There was no overly exaggerated black suit. The feeling of being too formal was just right. It is rejected by their circle.


    Standing in front of him, Su Can felt that Wang Weiwei was even more reserved than Lin Luoran just now.


    When the four came to the party hotel, Su Can finally understood why Wang Weiwei had such a subtlety.


    They were in one of the guest compartments in the lobby of the Dynasty Hotel. They were not in a hurry to enter the backyard gathering scene. They seemed to be waiting for someone. They were originally four people, but after waiting here for a while, the number of people soon expanded to ** Personally, these people are all Wang Weiwei they know. Everyone was chatting about their own topics. Some of these people were in fresh high school, and some of them were older. They didn¡¯t read much after graduating from high school. They didn¡¯t make much publicity and were very friendly to Wang Weiwei. Under Lin Jianwu''s instruction, calling him Su Can "brother" made Su Can feel awkward.


    Someone said, "Weiwei, it''s been a year and a half since you left. At that time, we asked people, but no one knew your phone number. I thought you were back in Beijing. Only recently I heard that you transferred back to school. Seventeenth middle school, really, come to your school another day to play, you have to introduce us to some beauties, the girls in 27th middle school are talented, and it is said that there are so many beautiful girls."


    Wang Weiwei dealt with it absently.


    There is also a humane whose parents are in the agency, "Hey, Weiwei, your dad came to Rongcheng this time and was promoted. Wasn''t he the Secretary-General of the Provincial Axe last time? Isn''t he also a mayor''s secretary this time? "The tone of voice became a little higher, which caused the publicity of the few cubicles separated by only half of the wall and the bonsai to become quieter.


    Wang Weiwei still responded half-heartedly. Su Can smiled slightly. After Liu Cheng''s battle in Xiahai City, Wang Weiwei has matured in disguise and can understand many things. Now these people, when they went to Xiahai, everyone just went to Xiahai. The disconnection is probably because the confrontation between Wang Bo and Liu Cheng has become fierce. These people have learned more or less from home, and they have respected Wang Weiwei. Now they come to win the relationship, naturally Wang Weiwei has no interest.


    Many people like them are like this. Most of them have the same childhood and friendship as the children of ordinary people. The difference is that perhaps the children of ordinary people will ignore each other''s disputes over a matter for a few days, but they will be inexplicably estranged from some people due to family relations, or get close under the impetus of the family. .


    Except for the occasional two girls showing interest in him Su Can and the look they sent from time to time, Su Can didn''t care about what everyone said to a rest cubicle.


    I am interested in holding a hand, looking at the hall, and guessing the scale and quality of the reception from the people passing by.


    The theme of the reception should be relatively relaxed. Those who came were all children who received the news, and some people walked into the hotel accompanied by their parents.


    Boys and girls wear different clothes. Judging from Su Can''s vision far beyond this era, they are not too exaggerated. They are relatively moderate and medium-distance. Among the boys are shy, and the girls are dressed just right, and they look beautiful. , There are also not so good and ordinary, mixed in between.


    In their conversations, they began to mention the issue of waiting for others. They felt that waiting for them in the living room was not a way, or else they would go to the reception.


    Although it was just a suggestion, I could see that the people who accompanied Wang Weiwei and waited were a little dissatisfied, and thought that anyone was too good. The Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee waited, this is the first time.


    However, after the arrival of the people Wang Weiwei was waiting for, these people''s hearts burst out, roughly knowing what it was for.


    Several cars stopped at the door, and the girl who came out wore a small dark green dress. There was a man and woman talking and laughing beside him. Walking into the Dynasty Hotel, Wang Weiwei stood up and looked at the girl in the distance.


    Everyone here stood up, Ye Huishang looked surprised, and walked over, carefully looking at Wang Weiwei, who hadn''t seen him for a long time. She was very beautiful, her mouth was a little big when she laughed, her lips were red and teeth were white, giving people infinite tension, and Wang Weiwei His expression became stiff with nervousness.


    "Xiao Wu, Luo Ran, long time no see." Ye Huishang spoke very strangely, although it was a very standard Mandarin, but with some Shanghai accent, he also fisted Lin Xiaowu with his fist, and wanted to be an old friend. The way he met, he held Lin Luoran''s hand and smiled.


    "By the way, let me introduce to you, this is Su Can."


    ", Su Can, hello." Ye Huishang stretched out his hand to squeeze, a very cheerful appearance.


    Su Can secretly praised the maturity and charm of this girl. It is no wonder that Wang Weiwei is fascinated by her. Her surname does not belong to the tranquility of the ladies, but she has a very cheerful heart.


    Except for Su Can, these people around were no longer in the category introduced by Wang Weiwei, and Ye Huishang couldn''t help but pay more attention to Su Can''s eyes.


    Everyone began to move towards the reception. Ye Huishang took Wang Weiwei''s wrist. At that moment, Wang Weiwei''s face went red. Wang Weiwei turned to Su Can, the spiritual leader, and saw Su Can treat him lightly. Nodding lightly, a little bit enriched him a little flustered.


    Ye Huishang glanced at Wang Weiwei and pursed his lips. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the feeling she had before studying abroad.


    But Ye Huishang held Wang Weiwei''s arm so generously, Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu couldn''t help frowning.


    Ye Huishang got closer and said in Wang Weiwei¡¯s ear, ¡°Kong Qinghua¡¯s father wanted to open up the market in the Dynasty Hotel in the second half of the year. In China, this person is very annoying, and often annoys me."


    (To be continued) ()

 v4 Chapter 123： Anecdote of the car test

    ¡ùIt is over from the last leek car of the person. () The next day, we will formally gather at the top car management point in the driving school


    .


    Coach Li Wang treats everyone. "It¡¯s best for everyone to pay 50 yuan per person over the exam. This is not for me, but to deal with the card. Those examiners who buy two packs of cigarettes and red envelopes always have to give it. If you are really stuck here, you can¡¯t get a driver¡¯s license. You¡¯re going to university right away, and it¡¯s not yourself that will be delayed. So it¡¯s best to be safe. Of course, the most important thing is to make fewer mistakes."


    Two men in their thirties obediently paid the freshman girl Qiu Xiao hesitated and took the money out of the bag.


    Lin Luoran was still talking about the few friends who might arrive today and took out the little red wallet. I handed in the shares of Su Can and others.


    It made the two men secretly surprised that high school students were really rich these years, but the two men combined to get along for so long. An analysis showed that Lin Luoran, Tang Wu, and other girls'' families should be considered well-off families. It just doesn''t matter if the family is normal.


    Because some children who can find a relationship in the family have long found a car to practice for more than ten days, it is not that there is no acquaintance in the car management office to say hello than a coach to accompany and laugh at how much money is more useful.


    The venue is a large circular test site, which separates the different areas of drill pipes and pressure cakes. The test site is enclosed by barbed wire. There were many people standing in a circle around the exam. It can be seen that many students learn to drive during the holidays, even some students in 27th Middle School saw that Su Can and Tang Wu Wang Weiwei were all here. Some people were not even a little surprised.


    After graduating from high school, all the popular boys and girls in the past are only in the memory. No one would ever feel that they can still see nature suddenly when they meet it. It is very surprising and a good mood for the day.


    Some people came straight to greet some people who were relatively restrained and shy in previous grades. As a result, after an exam, the holidays turned out to be very cheerful. Wang Weiwei and Lin Zhiwu were in front of others. Their special style. The affectionate greetings to these people were limited to classmates. A little greeting; put on a noble posture.


    Qiu Xiao smiled and looked at these boys and girls who have been with each other for more than 20 days, "Oh, it''s very popular." In fact, thinking about it and knowing that they should be popular, boys are good and girls are beautiful. This combination is in school. It should be considered outstanding.


    Someone passed the examination room at that end. Those who came out were the young people who didn''t have a good relationship with them in the driving school.


    Su Can, a man next to them said, "This is related. Just pressed the cake. It was clear that two tires were inflated. The examiner pretended not to see it and let him pass.


    A test center where this kind of crowd gathers. This kind of gossip is also commonplace for people to compete to pass on. ()


    Lin Luoran answered a few more calls and hung up, and then said, "They entered Rongcheng and circled the city and I asked them to drive to the examination room. Two cars will pick us up after the test. We can also see their cars. It doesn''t work well."


    Wang Weiwei smiled and said, "Zhang Lin and her boyfriend Zhao Chunyang? Xu Zhuoming, Zhang Lufei, Li Lan, I really miss them."


    Lin Xiaowu laughed. "Zhang Lin''s father gave her 50,000 yuan as a reward immediately after the college entrance examination. It happened that Zhang Lin''s stock increased by more than 200,000 yuan, plus her father gave her. The new car said long ago that he was going to Songjiang Sajing Town, or he was too close to Dongping National Forest Park. This is not why Xu Zhuoming, this kid, his dad was going to Europe for two weeks, and he would sneak out and take his dad by the way. The car also drove out. Otherwise, how could this group of people dared to hurried hundreds of yards on the Hurong Gao and 318 National Highways to kill Rongcheng like a horse."


    Su Can realized that this was Wang Weiwei and their friends. Just from Lin Zhiwu and Mou, they knew that these children, him and Tang Wu should be in two worlds, thinking for a while, they should still have activities, he and Tang Wu left first after the exam. All right.


    A few people quickly passed the side shift library and then arrived at the pressure cake unilateral bridge to start uphill. The son of the director of the Planning and Exhibition Committee and the nephew of the military commander''s head of the soldiers passed smoothly and gathered to the examiner''s side to disperse their roots. cigarette. Talking about something caused the examiner to look at Lin Geran from time to time.


    "Brother Qian, please help me." Liao Feng, the son of the director of the Provincial Planning and Exhibition Commission, patted this 30 to 40-year-old with a pitted face on the shoulder of the examiner and greeted the examiner, thinking that you probably don¡¯t know who it is. Today I can''t sin, I will teach you a lesson.


    The examiner surnamed Qian nodded his head as an acceptance of Liao Feng''s test today. Someone at the DMV who greeted them in advance. The traffic police team has nominated to take care of the son of the director of the planning committee. This group of friends is very excited to know the news. This kind of thing said hello to him, which shows that their upper-level supervisors still take great care of him. They can''t help but feel a little proud .


    At the same time, seeing Su Can and others feel uncomfortable at the car test site where the examiner controls life and death, which basically represents a prelude to danger.


    Su Can and Tang Wu both walked in the middle of the distance and went smoothly along the way. The examiner named Qian''s pitted expression remained unchanged, and both of them ticked on the examination papers. Then Wang Weiwei and Lin Zhiwu also passed normally. .


    At this time, their somewhat experienced brothers and sisters in the same car also breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Weiwei, Sucan, and the few dudes who were in the same batch of driving at the driving school have a bad relationship. This is a fact, especially when they were on the road when they threw cobalt and they were especially humiliated. They didn''t have a good relationship with them as soon as they got through. These brothers and sisters knew that the children had a little background and were worried that something would happen, but now it seems that they are just too carefree.


    The last Lin Geran technique is also quite good. The unilateral bridge pressure cake is smooth and the traffic is smooth. At the end of the uphill start, the examiner named Qian walked over and opened the door to sit next to Lin Luoran.


    This kind of link often has the equivalent of a road test comprehensive examiner''s judgment on your driving mode to give you points.


    Lin Luoran didn''t care at all. The examiner surnamed Qian on the **** said, "Step aside


    .


    The car on the **** stopped in vain. The examiner''s small mark on the paper is a fork.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Luoran blurted out.


    The examiner surnamed Qian had no expression on his face, "I don''t act properly and drive up the car for the next test."


    "Why should I take the test next time? Didn''t you let me pull over and stop me? I ask you when I was out of regulation?" Lin Geran''s tone of coldness was obviously deliberately suppressing his anger.


    People watching from the outside all saw something unusual in the car. Some people sighed. It''s a pity that the last step did not pass.


    Su Can and Wang Weiwei frowned. Su Can subconsciously scanned the young man Liao Feng''s end, and found that the four men and two women were staring at them with a weird smile.


    "Stop talking. Drive up the car." The examiner got through his nose. One more sound.


    "Who gave you the right to mess with the power in your hands? Who is your supervisor? Call him out!" Lin Luoran obviously didn''t expect the examiner to say so shamelessly.


    "Get out of the car! Don''t chew your tongue with me here! Don''t be shameless about a woman, don''t be shameless. The examiner estimates that no one has been doing this with him for so long. And a little girl actually pointed at her nose. I want my superiors to come out and watch more Hong Kong and Taiwan dramas.


    bump! Lin Luoran got out of the car; as soon as the car door fell, he approached Su Can and the others murderously.


    The examiner surnamed Qian got off the bus. His fists were squeezed so that Lin Geran was so face-to-face, even though Lin Luoran was still a girl. But the examiner surnamed Qian is really not interested in beauty and has no pity for Xiangxiyu. In this level of vehicle management agency, he can earn such a fat difference in his thirties and he is too young and promising. Who dares to do so? I''m afraid he would have punched someone earlier


    .


    Now, because Lin Luoran is a woman, he didn''t take any further action, and several coaches next to him persuaded him to block out the menacing trains in these coaches with at least sixty yards! De Chi took a turn on the ramp and braked sharply in the parking space.


    Even those who are waiting for the test twenty or thirty meters away feel that the aura is compelling. The examiner is not ordinary "furious."


    Liao Feng and others laughed even more happily.


    Lin Luoran, Su Can''s coach Li Wang''s face turned pale for a moment. He stepped forward and persuaded the examiner surnamed Qian twice, and even if he refused to give these coaches in front of him, he slumped down and gathered on Lin Luoran''s side. Lin Luoran''s side gathered a group of people and asked what was going on.


    "Why did you quarrel with him?" Li Wang asked when seeing Lin Geran in a hurry without accusing it of temptation.


    Everyone explained one after another. Someone also testified that Lin Luoran was doing quite well just now, even they knew she was going to pass it. Why suddenly something went wrong.


    When Li Wang heard it, his heart squatted, knowing that I don¡¯t know which of the examiner¡¯s tendons had gone wrong, I had to rectify the forest, Luo Ran thought about it, and gritted his teeth in front of countless people around him, took out a cigarette and laughed at the examiner. Handing it is completely opposite to his usual upright image, and now he is almost low-pitched.


    However, the examiner especially showed his greatest respect to him, and he would not pay attention to you and look at you. When you are in the air, Li Wang is particularly depressed.


    No smoke. Li Wang took out another red envelope and stuffed it secretly and the examiner blocked it with one hand. "What are you doing! You are messing up! Don''t do these little tricks. I told you that the students on your side can''t pass the exam! I''m going to ask my supervisor to let her go! Just go! Don''t stop here. I''ll take the next test and get in the car!"


    Following Su Can''s gaze, Liao Feng''s faces laughed and looked at the mess on their side. The expressions and eyes were full of a perverted desire to dominate and a mentality of being bored and having fun. Now everyone knows the source of the trouble.


    Coach Li Wang came back frustrated and watched everyone hold back for a long time. The sentence "Why don''t you see if you can find a relationship with your family" finally didn''t say anything but just replaced with a sentence, "Wait, he will be on the fire for a while now. Go and persuade him to save my face. He still has to give it."


    "no need."


    Wang Weiwei made a call. "Hey Uncle Zhu. I don''t know if I should tell you something. I dare not tell my dad. I''m afraid he thinks I''m causing trouble, but the actual situation is that we were targeted by others."


    Zhu Zicheng is Wang Bo''s secretary. After listening to Wang Weiwei''s confession, he said, "That''s it, Weiwei. Uncle Zhu will take care of it. Okay."


    "Well, thank you Uncle Zhu." Wang Weiwei hung up the phone.


    Coach Li Wang and a few men in his 30s and 40s looked at Wang Weiwei in surprise at his young age. Why don''t you know that the sky is really big. Know this kind of examiner. The traffic police in the vehicle management office is also in the formal establishment, which ordinary people can provoke.


    After a while, the examiner, who was casually drinking tea in the examination room building, trot down sweating profusely, which surprised the examiners present. When I came up, I saw the examiner surnamed Qian and Lin Geran, who was stupefied, their hands numb.


    Suddenly regained his composure. When he came to Wang Weiwei, he smiled, "It is our negligence at work, and our negligence will be resolved quickly for everyone." It was very calm, but the sweat on his forehead fell one by one.


    He came to the examiner surnamed Qian again. The examiner surnamed Qian could treat anyone as the air, but when he was really in charge, he didn''t dare to ask a big name to hear the chief examiner whispered a few words in his ear.


    The examiner surnamed Qian was startled. Bean big beads of sweat flowed down his forehead, not less than the flow of the supervisor in front of him.


    Step over in two or three steps. The place where Lin Luoran''s test paper was painted with a small cross changed his face, and the aura of kindness and care was enveloped. "I didn''t do my job well. This is my problem. This is a complete misunderstanding. After passing it, you see everyone today. Passed. I just graduated from high school. It¡¯s great to learn to drive after graduating from high school. I drive quite well."


    Incoherent estimated that the examiner surnamed Qian would be crying, he knew it himself. People of his level are naturally not qualified to know and come into contact with the names of the children in front of him, but why didn''t he receive such news in advance.


    Countless people feel that they are just like the examiner who looked arrogant just now. In a blink of an eye, there was no humility, that expression, the honest smile that desperately squeezed out of the body, and the cold character they knew were completely two people.


    "You''re so ugly, I don''t want it! Keep it for yourself. Keep it well." Lin Luoran looked at the examination paper in his right hand. Turn around and leave.


    The group of young people who were responsible for this incident also looked at such a dramatic scene, and they were totally puzzled as to why the tune suddenly changed.


    Then a Beetle a BMW 7 Series sedan was inserted into the examination room.


    Lin Luoran''s friend who had come from Shanghai was killed.


    Everyone got on the car one after another. The emotions of countless examiners who went to the examination room were surging. This was simply too exciting. Looking at the appearances of these domineering examiners one by one, the public can''t help but feel relieved. This is because they feel that this group of people can have such courage at a young age. Really know it.


    Even the dull people. From this change in the situation, I also know the energy behind Su Can''s children.


    Squeeze the red envelope in his hand. Coach Li Wang didn''t panic and didn''t regard it as a hot soldering iron. Instead, he laughed at the boys and girls in his heart. Just leave like this.


    The update arrives today. Tomorrow will not be so late. The grilled fish is irregular and many brothers are irregular.


    Finally, my routine thanks. Thanks "Ying Jian," Ye Jia. "Chunji Qiuyin" and other rewards.


    Thanks to Star Chutian Book. A monthly pass for the brothers like Ye Xingkong Niu Xiaofan and other brothers. Everyone is strong.

 v4 Chapter 124： special treatment

    Father Wu made an error in his inspection during a key part of this large-scale construction overseas incident. () The handover of the Greek project with the other party. There have also been great arsenic omissions that have been traced back to the responsibility and are more likely to be further investigated for criminal responsibility. It looks like this on the outside. In fact, many people know it. Now Mukai and a group of people are stirring up the wind and rain in the company, and the chickens are very upset. The crack torn in the opening of the overseas project is too big.


    Many people from Darong Construction Engineering were squeezed out. Wu''s father is Xu Jian''s department, which has been greatly weakened this time.


    The head office was panicked because of this kind of infighting people. Many people were silent while commuting. Some people didn''t have any expressions facing each other. Now it is Shixuan where the faction between Xu Jianchuan and Mu Kai is severely suppressed. If you dare to act rashly, you won''t be afraid of being implicated by anyone between the two lines who expresses a misunderstanding of the affinity.


    This large-scale internal struggle is so severe. It is also the inevitable accumulation of contradictions over the years. With the weakening of the age and energy of Mr. Xu, the decline in the control of the company has also been highlighted and it is even more serious for established companies because there is no idea how many chronic diseases of Chen disease are parasitic.


    On the day when he was formally removed from office, Father Wu went home in a bad mood and quarreled with Wu Shimiao¡¯s mother and daughter. At that time, the quarrel was very fierce and most of the building could hear this kind of quarrel.


    Then Wu Shiyin ran away from home. One walk is three days.


    Mother Wu has been haggard a lot in the past few days. There is no such thing as a lady who looks like a lady. Guo Xiaozhong has been reported to the police. The people are looking for Su Can to find Wu Shimiao together.


    Su Mu Zenghe hurriedly asked Su Can to follow them to find a place where they would normally go, and some people were afraid of being in these three days. What will happen to Wu Shiyin.


    If it is really going to give birth to something, this is something that everyone can''t imagine. Wu Shimiao is indeed in the big yard. It used to be a standard girl that many people secretly liked. Although she has many shortcomings, arrogance, prejudice and even strong vanity. There may be some sharp words, but she is indeed a very good girl, and her life should have a good direction and future. The garden-style university is waiting for her in front.


    But the three days of missing will make people think that there will be too many variables in these three days and even those many destruction events that can only appear in the newspapers.


    "Su Can, when are you coming over? My friends here have been asking about it a long time ago, and it is likely that they will be back tomorrow," Lin Yanwu asked hurriedly on the phone.


    Their friends came to Rongcheng to make appointments with Su Can no less than three times in the past few days, but he turned them off. This made the interest of the men and women who had come from a long way lost.


    "I''m sorry I have something here and I won''t be able to see it later." A beetle and a BMW 7-series car that left the car management office that day knew that it was someone who had nothing in common with people like Su Can. So Su Can was not enthusiastic about meeting the friends mentioned by Lin Zhiwu and others. And he is serious now. Guo Xiaozhong and Yang Zhao. Zhao Xin was scattered to find someone. He has to wait for their call at home.


    "Oh, then it''s okay if you are busy." Lin Chinwu''s tone inevitably heard disappointment. When he hung up the phone, there were some dissatisfied voices from both men and women. Play with us?"


    "Forget it, it¡¯s not bad, but he¡¯s just one of them, but it¡¯s okay this afternoon. Let¡¯s find a place to have tea and go to Saturday.


    Not long after Su Can hung up the phone, the ring rang and picked up the call from Guo Xiaozhong. Being out of breath can''t hide the surprise. "Found her!"


    Wu Shimiao found her and hid in a good friend''s house. The good friend was close to her. Wu Shiyin had already received a call for inquiries when she was in her house. They all helped her conceal it. But when I heard that the matter was getting bigger, I didn''t dare to lie anymore and had to tell them the truth.


    Now that people have found and are safe and sound, Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong, who turned back, have joined together. Only then went straight to Wu Shiyin''s friend''s house to confirm.


    In the room where the other party lived alone, Wu Shimiao was sitting on the sand, curled up with a contradictory expression, but his eyes were very swollen.


    "When we came, we didn''t tell your parents that you want to come and go back by yourself. It''s always better to go home with us." Su Can and the others entered the house and said to her.


    Zhao Xin, Yang Zhao, Guo Xiaozhong and others also echoed, "Go back, if you have anything to do, go home and solve it."


    Wu Shiyin shook her head, "I don''t want to go back to the episode. Don''t pretend to be here, Zhang Yan, you hate me. Usually I say that you are wearing nothing and piercing the things you buy are cheap. Now you are very happy to see me like this!"


    A girl in the crowd feels at a loss. "I. No. Although I did see Wu Shigang so happy but with some pity in my heart, I was naturally very confused by Wu Shijun''s aggressiveness.


    "Yang Zhao, do you know why I rejected you in my second year? Actually, you are more careful than Zhao Xin, look better, and are good at maths. But do you remember what your mother said at the beginning? In the sixth grade of elementary school, we will leave school together. Your mother called you less With people from a family like me! Yang Zhao, I will always remember what your mother looked at me when she said this. What is so great about her son! Your family is indeed better than ours!"


    Zhao Xin was stunned that Yang Zhao''s face was very ugly beside him.


    A compound is watching Wu Shimiao¡¯s family slowly show up. The old Wu Shimiao¡¯s family was also in the old compound and was in a family situation that had to worry about life. Later, Wu Shimiao''s father worked step by step to climb the family income from the initial annual salary of 6,000 to 7,000 to the current level of 50,000 to 60,000.


    But the urgent family conditions in her childhood made her realistic and her vanity developed her strong self.


    .


    But when she was admitted to university for twelve years and her study career was rewarded, her family suffered such a change, and her father''s climbing efforts for more than ten years were removed overnight. All the changes made people difficult. Acceptance is like a sudden collapse of a lot of things in front of you.


    The family is once again in an extremely difficult situation, will it return to the life and days of living in the old compound?


    "Guo Xiaozhong, you must hate me very much! I think I always look down on you to see how I look right now, I''m very relieved!"


    Guo Xiaozhong shook his head. "What are you talking nonsense. We are not better at this kind of thing in your family than if you ran out to hide for a few days without talking about your parents, it made us all anxious. We don''t have to worry about things between adults. It doesn¡¯t matter if you graduated from college and got a good diploma, you can find a good job even if you come out of college so well, do you still worry about your parents?"


    Guo Xiaozhong suddenly turned around and shook Su Can¡¯s arm. "Su Can, or you can tell your dad that Uncle Wu¡¯s removal must be a maneuver. My dad said that someone in the company targeted Uncle Wu and wanted him to drive him. It is also that the internal meetings of the company do not pass the employee representative assembly at all. This is simply a trick!"


    Su Can looked at Guo Xiaozhong sadly. I don¡¯t know how to say that Guo''s father compares one by one in the company. Because he is a weeping species, he often can''t hold back what he says in his heart. People who always think that he is a confidant can communicate through Guo Xiaozhong''s mouth. Knowing that Guo''s father is too straight.


    The head office will undergo a great adjustment. Perhaps it will be the largest personnel change of Dawu Construction in the past ten years. The power structure will also change.


    And sooner or later Guo''s father, the old Xu''s sect, will be the target of Mukai and Li Yuhe''s kind of people.


    And now in Dage Construction Engineering, a company that ranks among the tens of billions club state-owned enterprises in Chengdu, how can he influence even Su Licheng''s father Su Licheng?


    There are many things he cannot change. Including this kind of sudden incident that destroyed the lives of people around you in this summer vacation.


    The first-level distributor of Shushan Stationery on his mother''s side of his father Ruji''s career has done a good job, and he can still switch to a trade route. And Su Can has used his foresight to grasp a lot of things and his family can say that they don''t have to worry about survival and life.


    At most occasionally, my father will cherish the memory of this kind of work that cost his youth and many omissions. Su Can has also seen it in later generations, but at least now his father doesn''t have to worry about eating for his family.


    But what about the others?


    Su Can is not the savior of the world. He can''t intervene in things like Su Can. He can''t pat his chest and say, "Father Wu and Mother Wu don''t need to worry about your daughter, I will take care of it."


    Life is real even if the lives of countless people are shattered or fallen in front of him. In fact. It has nothing to do with him. He is just a rebirth who wants to regain his past regrets and wants to enjoy the blessings. He is not an idealist and a dreamer.


    So Su Can didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything.


    When Guo Xiaozhong saw that Su Can didn''t answer, he was afraid to persuade Wu Shiyin.


    "Guo Xiaozhong, stop talking nonsense." Instead, Wu Shimiao interrupted Guo Xiaozhong with a smile.


    "I want to understand that I''m too capricious. It makes everyone worried. Those words just said are nonsense, don''t care." She is not just going to be willful, and her offensive words to everyone this time are just so bad and closed to the extreme. Self-protection will burst out the unspeakable words that I was holding back in my heart one by one.


    After calming down, I wanted to understand a lot, and even Su Can¡¯s father¡¯s position in the company was difficult to change. Even if it can be changed, how can it be possible to pay the corresponding price for their family.


    Sometimes this world is like this. Some people only need one or two to decide the destiny of many families will change. Now she needs to work hard for her career after graduating from university. It''s good not to burden the parents too much.


    I stood up and looked at the seven or eight friends who had come all the way in front of me and said a little moved, "Let''s... go home together."


    Wu Shimiao, who returned with everyone, had received news that his mother was waiting in the compound and then the two mothers and daughters hugged their heads and cried.


    The disappearance of Wu Shirui has come to an end.


    Under the night, the office of Mukai, deputy general manager of Dage Construction Engineering, was still lit up in the office. He hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time in order to make the layout and win the overall game within the group. Sometimes I can''t help but open my eyes when I close them.


    When he thinks of the future, he can''t help but keep his eyes open. To say how excited he is, it doesn''t mean that he is not the kind of age that can be excited at any time, but he just can''t sleep and seems to have endless energy no matter what way he is this time. Must be ascended.


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    So he must protect himself. He had to fight back when someone wanted him to die.


    In the office, I irritated and flipped through the data in my hands. These thick data reports do not mean that there are no loopholes.


    He was so exhausted that he couldn''t make a big mistake at the last minute.


    The phone rang. The person opposite said something lowly.


    Mu Kai felt that the hand he was holding the microphone was shaking. He had to calm down, "Are you sure? This matter. There can be no slightest difference."


    "Just do it and break his leg: let him rest and stop pinching me.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Kai knocked the phone heavily, and even the blood in his whole body seemed to be ignited. At the moment when it burned, there were blue veins on the top of his forehead. Xu Jian" I have already warned you, don''t blame me for playing me to death.


    In the family, Guo Xiaozhong¡¯s mother and Zeng He, who is rarely free, are saying, "Our old Guo just doesn¡¯t know how to do things. You see, he¡¯s been a superintendent for more than ten years until now. It has been a year and a half since Lao Su of your family has been the deputy general manager. Oh, we are different from Lao Guo. We are not appreciated by the above, and we are not as capable as your Lao Su."


    Zeng He responded with humility. But what Guo''s mother said made her feel happy in her heart.


    Mother Guo felt that it was about time. Then she said, "You know our old Guo''s temper. I have persuaded many times. There is no way. He is stubborn. You said that he will mix things with other people''s leadership. He will look at others. If it¡¯s not pleasing to the eye, you just hide it in your heart, but he doesn¡¯t know how to conceal it


    "The result has to be passed on to other people''s ears. What do you think others will think? That''s why. Lao Guo will have to take care of Lao Su in the future. Anyway, I don''t expect him to be promoted anymore. Just keep his position before retirement. Now that Xiaozhong still has to go to university, it will cost him so much tuition for a year. He can¡¯t do these things because of his work. I¡¯m trapped in it. Sister, really depends on your family for help.¡±


    Zeng He said as much as possible, in short, he still had a tone of evasiveness. I also know what the current situation inside the company is.


    Wu Shimiao¡¯s matter was resolved seven or eighty eight. Su Can wondered that he should go to Lin Luoran''s place to get a shot. After all, he had refused them several times before and after. I heard that Lin Luoran¡¯s friend was about to leave. Everyone knows that if you don''t go here, it''s really impossible to justify.


    After graduating from high school, they are all 18 years old. Wang Weiweilin Crape Dance is slowly growing up. They have gradually diverged from their teenage years and began to have their own thoughts and some more profound things.


    Call them over there. What followed was Lin Luoran''s voice, "You want to come. I''m willing to come."


    Su Can felt that this voice contained some dissatisfaction and complaints, so he said, "If a child in the unit is lost and found, it will be fine."


    "You opened a kindergarten. It''s so complicated! If you want to come, go to Dunhuang. We saw at the gate of Dunhuang that we were going to go shopping. If you call a few minutes late, we might all leave!" Lin Luoran hung up the phone. .


    Turning to the living room, there are a group of men and women in the living room. These men and women have made their homes all over the past few days, and the neighbors next door have repeatedly reported to the property management of the community that the property management of the community has also come to the house to persuade Wang Weiwei to feel embarrassed. I just don¡¯t know if his dad will come home on a whim and see the messy situation face to face


    Someone said, "Why did Shenlong see Mr. Tail finally coming out!?" Except for picking up at the driving school on the first day, they saw Su Can and put them down in the middle of the journey, and they never saw it again. These few words.


    "How can there be such a big-name player? Sister, I really have to see who this is. I didn''t pay attention to it last time. This guy listened to what you said about Su Can. The day I saw you was normal. I didn''t think it was normal. Concerned about this type of interest."


    "Oh, what kind of kind are you Li Lan interested in? Are you interested in something like me?" Wang Weiwei curled his lips and made a "muscle man" just five.


    "Wang Weiwei, don''t entertain my sister, who doesn''t know that you are interested in Ye Huishang. Ye Huishang is a girl I haven''t seen. But I heard a few friends say that her reputation is quite satisfactory, but she is studying abroad. Maybe she will. Immigration. When will you meet? There are a lot of people in Beijing. I have never heard of you and Song Sigu who say they are legendary!"


    Su Can came to Dunhuang Mall. From this perspective, it seems that Dunhuang does have some abstract colors, or flame-like decorations are the main crowd coming and going at the door. Su Can stood at the door until he did not go to Dunhuang to find Wang Yue and Renying, and most of the Dunhuang management staff were not in the mall but in a nearby office building where the Dunhuang office was located.


    It seems that the two women are both outside today. Wang Yue went to do yoga. Ren Ying is in a four-star hotel to discuss a list with a supplier and a customer.


    What made Su Can''s publication was that he met Xu Jianchuan at the door. It turned out that there was a China Railway Design Institute next to Dunhuang. He parked his car in the garage of the mall. I did something in the past and talked affectionately with Su Can and left.


    A red beetle sports car and a black BMW seven series looked down on the street in front of him. Wang Weiwei Lin Luoran beckoned with him "Hi".


    The Red Beetle''s driver and co-driver were Zhang Lin, Zhao Chunyang and Zhao Chunyang, who was driving with a couple. Zhang Lin''s small nose and eyes are very harmonious and exquisite.


    The other car that BMW drove was a boy whose eyebrows had not faded away. Called Xu Zhuoming.


    Next to it is Lin Jianwu. The two girls in the back seat, one with one eyelid, Li Lan, and Zhang Lufei, with a flat face. They are all ordinary looks, but with a little overbearing makeup, they look very trendy. But the business sense of this BMW 7-series car is totally different from the boys and girls in the car.


    In addition, these are such two good cars in the downtown area. Although it is not surprising, these cars are only eighteen and nineteen-year-old boys and girls. They still let passers-by pass by and secretly drink Europe and theirs.


    Then the two vehicles drove into the underground parking lot of the mall.


    After everyone came out of the parking lot, they entered the mall with Su Can.


    The two men and three women who came from Shanghai had never looked so face-to-face because everyone had only seen the environment in the car. Although these three girls are all ordinary, their skin is quite white and tender.


    After saying hello to Su Can, Li Lan joked, "The busy man finally saw you."


    Su Can smiled awkwardly and said sorry to explain roughly what happened in those few days.


    "Oh, it''s okay. You can always put off some things you don''t like to participate in in a busy day." Li Lan was noncommittal. I think Su Can should be regarded as the kind of guy who deliberately keeps a low profile to get out of his place. She usually meets in the circle of friends a lot of this kind of sudden silence pretending to be bright and sad. Just ignore this kind of people.


    This kind of young man with a literary temperament tends to feel annoyed by self-pity and self-pity. It doesn''t taste like a man.


    Zhang Lufei is very interested in Su Can. I want to come to Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weiwei''s admiration for Su Can. I don''t think it is unfounded, but that this boy is a little introverted and typical of a little girl who is easily attracted and deceived.


    So that he walked deliberately swaying in front of Su Can. Lin Luoran wanted to say Zhang Lufei in front of you is a stranger. You just round your buttocks in front of him. He might be stunned by your bean sprouts. The figure attracts this pervert who still pays attention to the femininity of her figure. Otherwise, how could she aim at the school''s popular lover Tang Wu.


    Women entering the mall are like walking to a paradise. Sure enough, those colorful clothes can arouse the great nature of women''s love of beauty.


    Zhao Chunyang naturally had Zhang Lin taking care of Li Lan. It seemed that he was very rich and dragged Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu to give them gifts. The two of them still couldn''t hold Li Lan under the stubbornness.


    Lin Luoran bought some clothes. They are all cheaper and average less than three hundred. Although she is the one who has the most pocket money and the best plan to save money among Wang Weiweilin''s crepe dance, she is really not strong enough in assets compared to the girls like Li Lan and Zhang Lufei.


    Therefore, among the boys, only Su Can was embarrassed not to be "cared for" by such a girl, and it seemed a bit abrupt. It is not ruled out that Li Lan''s intention to do so embarrassed him Su Can a bit.


    Although Zhang Lumei wanted to attract Su Can''s attention, she couldn''t hold back her face before she had to buy clothes for him.


    Lin Luoran hesitated for a while and then said to Su Can, "Isn''t it the Men''s Day in the mall today? I will give you what you want. After all, I haven''t given me anything commemorative except birthday gifts for my classmates for so many years. Just for our graduation. ."


    This stunned the women, Lin Luoran, who is such a noble girl who would even buy things for a man?


    Su Can shook his head, "Thank you. It''s no longer necessary. Moreover, it is not that we will never see each other in Shanghai after graduation."


    Lin Luoran said "Oh". He gave him a white look. "That''s not necessarily oh. Who said that I have to meet you in Shanghai. I''ve been watching for so long. I''m not annoyed. I''m afraid I won''t have time to see you."


    "Yeah, I know the level of our Shanghai and foreign countries, but we Lingran, this embryo is not in school, and immediately let countless animals chase and dump where it is unpopular and where there is time to see you." Li Lanzhen made no secret to Su. Can''s dissatisfaction probably originated from the fact that Su Can, an ordinary boy, mentioned from Lin Luoran many times Lin Luoran''s "special treatment" for him made her feel unfair.


    People will always have a variety of details that affect their judgment of how much they like or dislike another person and not everyone can understand Su Can at a glance.


    I''m so dizzy. It''s even more at this point.


    Tomorrow Friday. Only one more chapter and the update will be later.


    Try to open a new volume around the day after tomorrow.


    Prepare this volume for clearance.


    Thank you for your waiting. I wish you good dreams for the brothers in the dreamland. I tried my best to create a story of rationality and struggle for refreshment, which is very moving. That''s enough.


    This also fulfills the function of this book, making everyone happy and comfortable is my purpose. And I am always looking for better breakthroughs.


    Thanks Huang Long, thank you for the sugar. The South Pacific night sky pretends to be Bao Ye and so on for their contributions to the book review! (To be continued)

 v4 Chapter 125： bless

    "How can it be such an exaggeration that Shangwai is a wolf''s den. () The university who studied at Qingran laughed at what Li Lan said.


    Li Lan said empathetically, "When you go to college, you will understand that they are not a pack of wolves but a bunch of loneliness."


    Zhang Lin is very fond of her boyfriend Zhao Chunyang when everyone is talking, but she occasionally inserts such two sentences, most of the time, she walks around the mall with her boyfriend''s hand, and seems to enjoy this kind of big ticket friends after the two of them are in the front of the world. Life.


    At the moment, the Milan shirt with one in my hand was turned over and tested twice in front of the mirror, and then I found it inappropriate to hang it up and looked at Su Can and said, "I said you were quite mysterious. Ah, it doesn''t matter. You have a good relationship with Wang Weiwei, right? We are also friends with Wang Weiwei. Lin Luoran let alone see her frankly." Zhang Lin vomited a snake.


    "When you meet me frankly, I''m afraid you will feel inferior. Woman." Lin Luoran embraced her arms and glanced at Zhang Lin arrogantly.


    How did the King of Spain feel that he ruled the world, Lin Geran now has this expression, but she is not a king but a queen looking down at Zhang Lin, a poor life ruled by her.


    Seeing my boyfriend glance at Lin Luoran with justifiable gaze at this time, Zhang Lin¡¯s profound meaning stood up, "Inferiority Lin Luoran, you should keep your eyes open to look at this inferiority. Words should only be produced by women who see me. Body."


    Lin Luoran still just took a glance, "I admit that the application of breast enhancement oil is very effective... But it seems that Zhang Lin, your application is too uneven, right? Will it be too uncomfortable?"


    "Ah" Zhang Lin turned her head and hammered her boyfriend next to him with two punches, "I told you to wipe it hard every day, what do you do?"


    Zhao Chunyang looked innocent, "I use Mou very much, and why don''t you have a big cup? I don''t know."


    After the reaction, Zhang Lin, who saw Lin Geran snickering, pointed at her, "Lin Luoran, I curse you for not being able to find a boyfriend in college! You are simply too cunning!"


    After beating with Lin Luoran a few times, the market attracted a lot of attention from Yingying and Yanyan. Zhang Lin panted and said to Su Can, "Don''t mind if we are like this."


    Su Can, whose blood was warmed by the attack and defense of the female fairy just now, feels that if you are all like this, it really makes men feel so embarrassed.


    Zhang Lin combed her head and said, "In the future, everyone will get along with each other. I heard that you are also studying at a university in Shanghai, so it''s fine to be in Shanghai. In the future, you can meet frequently and become good friends."


    "Familiar enough to meet frankly?" Su Can curled his lips. ()


    Lin Luoran frowned, "Su Can, be careful I hit you!"


    The women collectively looked at him, and the men yelled. This guy is shy, but he was so boring.


    Zhang Lin smiled and pointed at Zhao Chunyang next to him. "Actually, I am very interested in you, but this one in my family is very close. No wonder Wang Weiwei, they played well with you. In fact, you feel like you are not hiding."


    Li Lan said at the right time, "Then if you were given a chance to meet Zhao Chunyang and Su Can at the same time, which one would you be more interested in? Be careful, all of us are watching. The live truth or adventure must be honest!"


    The girls said "Yeah!"


    Zhang Lin laughed, "I met at the same time, but it''s really hard to choose, but Su Can... I definitely don''t choose you."


    Su Can shrugged and said it didn''t matter. These men and women are obviously more prominent in the mall.


    "I still think my family is down to earth!" Zhao Chunyang breathed a sigh of relief. Although this group of bad friends often jokes like this, their girlfriends still have to gain a lot of face in front of outsiders.


    "You are not strong enough. I like being strong enough to give me a sense of security. You are too shy. I heard that the men in Rongcheng are very talkative and pleasing to girls. You made me feel like an introverted little man from the Shanghai Gu family. Most girls in college don¡¯t like this type." Zhang Lin turned around and patted Zhao Chunyang¡¯s arms and chest. At the end of your own words, always note "You have to change."


    Su Can smiled that he was preached by a little girl. The taste is always uncomfortable. Fortunately, the souls of the two worlds made his smile not look stiff in front of these people who are very concerned about his subtle expressions.


    It makes people think that he is very personal. Li Lan also feels that he has been targeting others from just now because he thought that the invitation a few days ago was deliberately evading. Now that everyone accepts himself one by one, he has to express himself for his generosity. The demeanor is.


    I probably feel that Su Can is a little bit down from public opinion, because Su Canming is not flat. Lin Xiong said quickly, "Su Can doesn''t have to take the test. He is directly recommended to Shanghai Nanda University. Even if he is not recommended for his grades, there will be no problem."


    Wang Weiwei nodded, "Yeah, yeah, Su Can is not shy in our school, who mentioned that he didn''t know him."


    "Wow, top students." Zhang Lufei said in surprise.


    Zhang Lin nodded, "Yeah, it''s good to be a good student, but it''s not surprising that it can be seen from the appearance. Nanda is regarded as a first-class university in China. The diploma is very hard. After you come out, you can have a big meal. Please." Although I said so, I could hear it perfunctorily.


    They are not the little girls like Zhang Lufei who think they are good and excited when they recognize their grades, Zhang Lin and Li Lan, although they look ordinary, but they can dress up and have good family backgrounds. There are a lot of girls who are very popular in this Chinese society where the ratio of men to women is imbalanced. There is no shortage of outstanding students among the boys who have pursued them since childhood.


    But these students were all shot by them. They were either too aggressive or too face-to-face. In contrast, a manly boyfriend like Zhao Chunyang made Zhang Lin satisfied.


    Everyone wandered from the first floor to the fifth floor and then from the fifth floor to the men''s sports hall on the second floor. Zhang Lufei had to find a chance to talk to Su Can. At this time, everyone was familiar with some, although they did not reach the point of "frank meeting". They came from Shanghai. Among Lin Luoran''s friends, Zhang Lufei was the one who was most interested in him and wanted to get acquainted with.


    "We will try the hot pot in Rongcheng for a while to see if it is said that a drop of two drops of spicy oil in a white pot will eliminate the exaggeration of several large bottles of ice water." Zhang Lufei said.


    Su Canji nodded and felt that there are still areas for improvement in the Dunhuang Mall''s services. Another day, Wang Yue and the others should be asked about some details that can be improved.


    "By the way, don''t you really buy anything?" Zhang Lin said to Su Can.


    Su Can shook his head.


    Zhang Lin thought for a while and thought again, "You have the option. I asked for it today to give a gift to a friend in Rongcheng. It makes no sense to look at Lin Zhiwu. You don¡¯t want it. Lin Luoran can¡¯t have your turn. I¡¯m doing it today. . Let¡¯s go.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but dragged Su Can to the store. Su Can was a little helpless, but he really had this kind of strong buying and selling.


    Still unable to get there, Su Can went to a counter, chose a shirt, and exchanged it out. Everyone''s eyes brightened. Today, Su Can''s dress is relatively low-key. This one is on the contrary very lively and Su Can''s youthful face can match with Su Can''s seamless clothes, which makes people startled.


    "It''s more energetic to dress like this." Li Lan didn''t forget to praise.


    "It is true that if you ask me now, which one of you and my family will appear in my life at the same time, I will have to hesitate." Zhang Lin touched her chin and looked like a shrewd woman. I took out my card again and drew the account, "You all have to learn. This is the cheapest piece of clothing I have ever seen that can make people wear this beautifully."


    "By the way, after we finished the internet test, it happened that you have a car. Do we have to find a place to practice." Lin Xiaowu has always been interested in the Beetle and BMW 7 Series.


    Xu Zhuoming said, "If you don''t need Zhang Lin''s beetle, my one, but I dared to open it while my dad went to Dizhou for an investigation, how dare I puff him up with dust and he knew that he would kill me directly!"


    "Does the Beetle look like a man driving a car? A man should be overbearing and corrupt this kind of car to be considered stable. Don''t worry, although we learn to drive online, we will never let your baby car scrape a little patent leather. He will be cautious. I say you. Don¡¯t you believe me."


    Xu Zhuoming''s face was begging and there were no tears in his eyes. "Isn''t it because I really didn''t dare to be so brutal like my dad."


    "It''s done, that''s it." Lin Xiaowu wrapped his arms around Xu Zhuoming''s neck, and there was a smell of dust settled down.


    Everyone bought large bags and went out of the mall to shop in the underground parking lot. Xu Zhuoming was afraid that Lin Zhiwu would sit next to him and be itchy in the downtown area. He wanted to adjust the position with himself and open two pairs. Xu Zhuoming, the first brother Xu Zhuoming, really didn''t dare to let him. Get addicted to his father''s car in the downtown area.


    So Lin Jianwu, Wang Weiwei and Zhao Chunming were all stuffed into the Beetle. After thinking about it, Su Can is the most harmless one next to him. He is not familiar with Su Can. It can prevent Su Can from asking him to drive.


    Su Can and everyone saw a Ford car driving out of the underground parking lot from the main road on their side when they were sorting these big bags. Then it was Xu Jianchuan and Xu Jianchuan had finished the business. At this time, Wanghao drove away before them. Su Can just squinted, not sure that the two of them didn''t meet as they did before. There is no way that they are too touchy.


    Finally, a few girls sorted out who bought the things and the group of people walked along the ramp out of the parking lot. The transparent glass mirror suddenly reflected the shadows of the city''s high-rise buildings. Be twisted and blended beautifully and brightly.


    After leaving the mall, the women in the car were still chatting and talking about various topics. The Beetle followed behind. The peculiar combination of these two cars made the pedestrians on the street wait and see for a while.


    Su Can felt that the women behind him and the driving Xu Zhuoming couldn¡¯t catch the conversation with them, and Li Lan also teased him from time to time, which made Su Can a little helpless. The incoming Beetle waved.


    The seat is too comfortable. Su Can is a little sleepy, eyes half-squinted and half-closed. His vision is Rio Mo can see Xu Jianchuan''s Ford. The main road here cannot be turned right and can only be bypassed through a sparse passage behind the Academy of Sciences.


    The main road is relatively quiet. Bamboo is planted around. There are a few cars in front of them. Among them, Xu Jianchuan¡¯s Ford seems to be among them.


    Then suddenly a black shadow passed high on the right side and went straight ahead. Xu Zhuoming was startled and scolded cheerfully. The Santana sedan that suddenly grabbed the way hit Ford on the road ahead from the side.


    It is directly effective without any fancy.


    This peaceful diversion road full of green bamboo staged a scene that is no longer peaceful.


    The huge impact sounded loudly at this moment.


    The front cover of the Santana car opens like a cracked leather shoe.


    The side of the Ford slumped suddenly, and the side end could be seen to deform quickly and noticeably under the huge impact. It was hit and rubbed the ground in a 7-shaped crosscut. Heavy bends and bends a street tree. The window glass shattered and spattered under the visible changes. There was light smoke in the air.


    The alarms of some cars parked along the road went off one after another. The amazed people from the surrounding shops rushed out.


    Su Can''s heart stagnated at this moment.


    Xu Zhuoming''s car suddenly stopped the beetle behind and almost collided.


    Everyone in the car looked at the accident on the spot in front of them with wide-eyed expressions.


    The figure in the Ford moved for a while and seemed to be struggling.


    Santana, who had knocked out his fire, suddenly moved to the side and backed twice. Could it be that he was about to run away?


    Not to run away.


    Santana stepped back five meters and suddenly hit Ford!


    Bang again! There must be a sound.


    Everyone understands that this is not a car accident, this is a murder that is being staged naked in reality.


    "Too abnormal, too abnormal." Xu Zhuoming in the car was shaking his hands. The people on the side of the road were so shocked that they didn''t respond for a while.


    Santana, who was in the eyes of everyone, moved again and turned to cold and methodical preparations for the final escape.


    "He hit someone! He is going to run!" The girl in the back seat of the car screamed sharply. Is it Zhang Zhifei, Lin Luoran or Li Lan?


    Su Can has no intention of judging "Don''t let him go Don''t let him go, don''t let him go! What the **** is going on!" Xu Zhuoming panicked his head. I don''t know what I should do now.


    "Bump him!" When Su Can said these two words calmly and quickly, he felt his heart stagnate.


    The next thing is that a car of people stopped beating heart after heart, and everyone said in unison, "hit... him!?"


    "Hold the steering wheel!" Su Can shouted fiercely.


    Xu Zhuoming was taken aback and the only thing left to do was to follow the example of Su Can. One foot had collapsed sideways and slammed on the back of Xu Zhuoming''s right instep, which was stepping on the accelerator.


    The BMW is spinning quietly with a screaming scream!


    It only takes seven seconds for a big guy to move a hundred kilometers away. Lasing out.


    God should not only bless Argentina at this moment.


    It''s 11 o''clock when I got home today. In order to ensure the quality of this chapter, it is only now that I can sleep at ease, everyone. Good dreams.

 v4 Chapter 126： Bright as a star

    After Chan stepped on the gas pedal, the BMW car rushed out with the kinetic energy of Sangjuna ahead of the car and carried it. Obviously, the other party did not expect to encounter such an unexpectedly heavy BMW body. When he rushed over, everyone felt that he was full of strength. Santana was knocked out of the lane and rushed to the side of the wall. The car behind Su Can and others got stuck tightly.


    The opponent''s engine moved several times and still couldn''t get rid of it. Only two doors opened. People with blood on their bodies flee like crazy.


    The courage of the girls in the car was exhausted in such a crash. I am very afraid that the other party will make trouble for them in turn. Although they have never shocked anyone. But those who are only limited to their age does not include this special situation now that they are scared and their heads are blank, just thinking about instinctive defense.


    Xu Zhuoming looked at his BMW with his mouth open, trying to say something but didn''t know where it started.


    Only after the Beetle''s car door opened, everyone walked out of the street and looked back at the messy scene. The tire marks on the car were filled with a smell of rubber that seemed to remind the scene just now. It was indeed born.


    Later, the Lihe police car rushed to Xu Jianchuan and was sent to the ambulance at the police station in charge of investigating the scene. The policeman touched Xu Zhuoming¡¯s head, "Don¡¯t be afraid that you are doing a good job, act decisively and be brave."


    The sidelights on the side of BMW¡¯s front cover hole are damaged. The quality is very good, but there is no bigger problem. Xu Zhuoming wants to cry without tears and is afraid of fear. He does not know how to face his father and there is some small uproar that fills his heart. I even dared to drive into the car that caused the accident. This is a Dorafeng incident. How big a sensation will it cause among their group of people?


    But when he looked at his BMW, his brow wrinkled and he knew it was dead this time.


    A group of men and women were silent in the living room of Wang Weiwei¡¯s villa. Listening to Wang Bo¡¯s phone call from the window sill on the second floor, something faintly heard, "You must deal with it seriously. () You, Zhao Lijun, must follow me as soon as possible." There were several phone calls connected to this kind of conversation, but it made people feel like the rain is coming.


    In the living room, the people on Qimeng were still talking in low voices because they were afraid that Wang Bo would hear the incident. But they were very excited in their hearts to create the effect they wanted to say. They even used body language with both hands and feet.


    After all, for their children, it can be said that they have lived so long in this life. The first time that this kind of suspicion was retribution. It is said that the victim was a state-owned enterprise group boss who alerted the secretary of a municipal party committee and even appeared in the newspaper. As one of the parties, they were only afraid at the time. The fear of letting the feet soften, afterwards, has a sense of pride.


    I usually have to watch Hong Kong and Taiwan Hollywood movies on the bridge. Although the real crash is not as dramatic as the movie and it does not seem to be interesting, it will feel more thrilling when I think of it.


    "Su Can was the first to react and let us hit us and hit him and stepped over and stepped on my gas pedal. I didn''t want anything at that time. Damn, hit him."


    Listening to Xu Zhuoming''s narration, everyone recalled that they got off the car. The middle-aged man in the Ford car was still struggling with the broken glass on the ground and couldn''t even walk. Santana stuck on the wall and behind the deformed BMW. The escaped person''s blood splattered on the ground and the trajectory of the tires on the ground.


    All this indicates how intense the situation was at that time.


    People behind the Beatles can hardly imagine that the BMW inkstone ahead will sprint in vain with such brazen courage or reckless behavior.


    At that moment, there was a lingering thought in everyone''s hearts. () How could the boy who stepped on the accelerator dared to reveal the powerful words "bump him" from his mouth.


    "This is Su Can. You may be scared to move when someone is replaced. But if it is him, he can always make the most correct move at the right time, I have said." Wang Weiwei paused. "You don''t understand him.


    Lin Yanwu thought that at this moment, she put away the faint expression on his face and nodded solemnly. They thought about the problem like mature adults.


    "Yes. We don''t understand him." Li Lan nodded. "If I knew in advance that something like this would happen to him, I would rather not even see him, but now I really want to catch him for analysis. I really want to torture him. He clicked. Why was this guy thinking about rushing over to our car with all the girls in the back seat. It''s so rude and barbarous. I can''t stand it. Call him and let him come over and let us get rid of it."


    Wang Weiwei said to Xu Zhuoming again, "You don¡¯t have to worry about your car problem. I have to tell my dad what happened. Let him explain to your dad and rest assured that you will not get scolded or beaten. Have you done the "ice cooking" Xu Zhuoming has some unreasonable people like "you look at the Buddha"? Don''t you dare to think that I still care about our car. I have done this worthy of my clear conscience. I have a **** life so old. Never once did I feel like a man is better than a few crippled tribes in school! I can laugh at my dad even if he is beaten by a belt


    Lin Jianwu gave a thumbs up. Secretly said, "Just make a few glasses tonight! Celebrate that we are finally in the newspaper!"


    "The incident was that a car that was driving behind the accident car wanted to flee. The car that was driving behind the accident should have resolutely rammed into the accident vehicle and the perpetrator abandoned the car and escaped. Twenty-year-old youth. The person concerned was reluctant to be interviewed and his identity was only said that he was any citizen." Zhang Lin pointed to the newspaper and read the last paragraph, dumbfounded. "Are we also included in the headlines?"


    "Satisfy you. As my father Wang Weiwei explained to you, don''t you think your parents read our interview in the newspaper?" Li Lan said that this was protecting them in disguise.


    Pay attention to the sound of the phone coming down the stairs and everyone hurriedly kept silent. Wang Bo looked at the obedient people and didn''t know if it was good or funny. He changed his shoes at the door and explained that everyone was not allowed to run around. Waiting for the arrival of their parents and leaving the house, sighed, "After all, they are all grown up."


    Within a few days, the Rongcheng police cracked this criminal case and the person involved was caught and admitted that he was instigated to retaliate.


    The parents of several people in Wang Weiwei''s family rushed to Rongcheng to pick up their children and return to Shanghai. On the contrary, Xu Zhuoming''s father returned to Rongcheng from a European inspection and had a cordial conversation with Wang Bo. I also invited the public to have a meal. When it comes to BMW¡¯s problems, he waved his hands and said that it¡¯s not in the way.


    In the end, Xu Zhuoming did not rebuke or whip, but in the end he said nothing.


    Xu Zhuoming feels lucky and vaguely knows that his father''s ambivalent heart wants to scold but dare not scold.


    When they returned to Shanghai, Xu Zhuoming immediately became the subject of heated discussions among them, even those they didn''t know very well. They all learned about such a big event that they were born in Rongcheng.


    There is constant discussion about how they encountered such a traffic accident and how they resolutely moved the car and hit the other side''s car.


    So there will be "Xu Zhuoming and the others went to Rongcheng his father''s BMW in the past few days, he drove into a Santana, this kid is good enough!"


    There will be a hot discussion about a child who drove his father''s BMW and bumped into other people.


    "You can say that. It''s not a prince anywhere. People who are not dudes seem to be righteous and brave to see the accidental car, and they rushed past. Where is the dude? What I said in such detail. Of course I know that person named Xu Zhuoming has seen home His dad who lives in Xuhui District actually tells me that the actual situation is like this or someone who knows the inside story told me."


    The name Su Can was gradually heard in those distant places.


    Zhang Lin returning from ShanghaiZhao Chunyang, Xu Zhuoming, Zhang Zhifei, Li Lan. Some of their friends were also former friends of Lin Luoran. I used to gather together. The relationship is good and occasionally there are small conflicts. But Lin Luoran has always been the center of the crowd. It¡¯s more centered than Zhang Lin and Li Lan. It¡¯s just because everyone hasn¡¯t seen each other for too long and because the school they¡¯re studying has their own. Life *** occasionally gathers for a while, the boundaries have faded a lot, and then gradually become rusty.


    Now we are about to enter the university age. These friendships gradually returned during the summer vacation.


    After the return of the Rongcheng adventure team, there was some good news that Lin Luoran was going to return to Shanghai to study at a university. Some people who are still scattered in different universities in this place. Naturally I think this is good news.


    It is a little expectant that Lin Geran, who is gradually dazzling, returns to this Zhema and that Su Can who is vaguely in the scope of everyone''s discussion.


    It''s just a pity. I am afraid that when Lin Luoran came to Shanghai, it was also the start of the university. They may not have time to talk about the past and start a new life.


    .


    Those tides of past. Those who don''t want to let go and the memories that have already let go, those dazzling people and things that once dreamed of the future will move forward with the new arrival and vigorous life until it has been as bright as a sea of ??stars under this great era.

 v4 Chapter 127： Urban space

    Xu Jianchuan was ashamed to retaliate against the head office, Daxiang Jianya, who said "Pili, many people can''t believe how such things could happen. This can only appear in newspaper reports. Things happened all at once. The current general manager of the head office can be regarded as the key tax object of the country for the figure with the highest position of the head office and in charge of dozens of domestic and overseas subsidiaries. () State-owned key enterprises star enterprises in the province.


    The person in charge of this kind of company is involved in a retaliation event. Many people only think that the tense is strange, but the executives of some companies and the middle-level executives who can see the smoke screen know that maybe this day will change soon.


    For Su Can, the life of this incident was nothing more than it was shocking, and it was something he did not expect. Everything was so peaceful in Rongcheng that Su Can thought that his arrival had changed all future generations. In the memory of Xu Jianchuan''s car accident outside Father Xu. Worry, anxiety, anger, heart attack, and old problems have also been committed. No one in the company can compete with Mu Kai and other factions in terms of authority and influence after the severely ill dismissed from Xu Jian. This led to the change from public ownership of the group to privatization, and many subordinate companies were reorganized and the group was broken up.


    However, when Xu Jianchuan''s car accident was born again in front of him, things must be tricky. The probability of such a car accident was a little too high. Later, I saw Santana hitting Su Can again before I quickly realized that this was professional. It can even be said that this was premeditated.


    In that situation, Su Can had no choice but to think too much about this Santana since he dared to choose to make a surprise to Xu Jianchuan at this time. They must have figured out how to get rid of the evidence afterwards. If they couldn''t stop them under the circumstances, they would never be able to stop them.


    At this moment, Su Can is not at all in the mentality of whether there is any benefit or loss for the individual. In some cases, it is indeed not the benefit and loss that can be measured. And if Xu Jianchuan really has a major event, it will have an impact on his family and even him. Are immeasurable.


    So there is no way that Su Can''s actions hit Xu Zhuoming''s father''s BMW car and now it is returned to the factory for overhaul. Xu Zhuoming patted Su Can''s shoulder with a moral face and said it was OK.


    He does not need to bear corresponding responsibilities.


    However, Xu Zhuoming, who returned to Shanghai, still felt a bit regretful at the time. If things can happen again, he will definitely not be as stiff as he was at the time. Although he is holding the steering wheel, he is in disguised form being passively stepped on by Su Can. After the throttle, his bravery was somewhat moisturized in the wind commentary.


    Xu Jianchuan lived in the hospital with a powerful impact that caused him to break several ribs. The comminuted fracture of his left calf was saved under the rescue of the hospital, but the sensation caused by this incident has exploded.


    Xu Zheng was furious, but brought the more serious old sick man into the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    During this period of time, Da Ge Construction Engineering has been full of ups and downs. Su Licheng asked Su Can several times about Su Can¡¯s situation at the time. Su Can answered like the police and Xu Jian¡¯s family. Zeng He naturally palpitated Su Can¡¯s actions at the time and complained that Su Can didn¡¯t pay attention to his safety. What do you ask your parents to do if something is wrong.


    The people in the company are all insecure and are saying that this time the incident has become a big deal, and the two major powers have both had problems. In this case of buying a murderer and seeking revenge, two criminal suspects were arrested by targeted police during their escape and confessed to the facts of the crime. He also explained Mu''s instructions and telephone recordings after the opening.


    Two hundred thousand bought Xu Jianchuan for a serious injury. On the day of Mu Kai''s arrest, he was so grayed out that he had no news of his son studying abroad.


    The Mukai incident has become a hot topic of discussion among people in the courtyards and small courtyards of the building construction.


    Those employees who have worked here all their lives would knock on two peanuts and use a cup of tea to talk vigorously about those people back then. The Mu Kai who couldn''t see his ambition back then, or the Mu Kai who Jixuan must repay, was the man who had the power to rectify many people and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    At the same time, they are also discussing what kind of changes will happen to Dage Construction Engineering.


    Wang Bo, who was dealing with this case, shook his head and sighed.


    During this incident, Wang Bo was beaten by the pressure from the provincial high-level officials. The influence of Mrs. Xu was so great that it was impossible not to get the high-level attention.


    And Wang Bo, as a big member of the party, is a state-owned enterprise student under his jurisdiction that ranks among the tens of billions of clubs. This incident, no matter what the course and origin of the incident is, undoubtedly smeared Wang Bo.


    However, the corresponding leadership team of Rongcheng was praised for "a prompt and complete mechanism for solving cases in a timely manner".


    This is a knock from the top. () The carrot means? Not even that.


    Wang Bo knew that this was the force behind the royal family. This was a good sign when he began to prove that his cohesion in the royal family became stronger and he was gradually accepted by them to recognize his faction status.


    In the political situation of seeking stability and zero-sum game. Often it is not because of one or two things that a person''s status is promoted. On the contrary, this is an accumulation and slow process. He has been very stable. This steady momentum is seen by people and is considered to be difficult to interpret as a royal new star with great potential. He has initially possessed the ability to be a leader.


    Because Mrs. Xu and Xu Jianchuan''s current physical condition is no longer suitable for the positions of chairman and general manager of the group, it is a greeting conversation from the head of the SASAC. Old Mrs. Xu agreed to be relieved of his post, and no one knew what his mood was at the moment he had carried the burden for nearly half of his life.


    The State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission issued a red-head document on the change of the chairman of Dage Construction Engineering.


    The successor of Dage Construction Engineering Group is Sun Jiayong, the head of another large state-owned enterprise in Chengdu transferred by the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission. With extensive experience in large-scale enterprise management, he also feels under great pressure as a trader at DaGe Construction Engineering.


    On the day of meeting with Su Licheng, Sun Jiayong shook hands and said, "The big construction booth is too big. I am very stressed to take over from Mr. Xu''s class. The better the predecessor does, the greater our responsibility, the greater our burden. Lao Su, tomorrow, let me ask you to have a meal. You are an old hero of DaGe Construction. Whether DaGe Construction can continue to prosper and maintain its growth momentum in the capital market depends on our new team! "


    Su Licheng nodded. He will go to the provincial construction engineering chief engineer study class. This study also represents the prelude to the next step. The company was discussing that Su Licheng would have to move upwards this time.


    The night sky of the city has a bright night scene. It''s just that Su Can is about to leave the city. The school starts on September 1st, but in the last week, Concubine Tang''s family has invited guests. Su Can''s family also hosted an entrance banquet yesterday. At the end of this summer vacation. Many people also leave


    NS.


    Zhuang Xian went to Dalian, and Zhuang Ziyu went out for a meal with them not long ago. He was studying in Hainan and didn''t have a big banquet. Just before leaving, he had a meal with everyone, only Wang Weiweilin, crape dance, Lin Luoran and him Su Can. .


    Zhang Feifei flew back from Hangzhou when they were learning to drive. She is now staying there at the home of a friend contacted by her father to practice her brushwork with a Chinese and American instructor.


    Xue Yiyang went to Changsha and Liu Rui went to Chongqing. When he came to Chongqing, he still sat at Su Can''s house for a while. Two people drank six cans of beer in the living room. Then Liu Rui got on the train the next day.


    We went out from here to start a long journey in our respective lives.


    Go to stir Yunyue on the eight-thousand-mile road.


    The city suddenly became empty. Su Can felt a sense of emptiness for a time. He was a rebirth. There was an infinitely beautiful future in front of him, but at this moment he suddenly felt the shock of this parting.


    He carried the soul of another world in his heart. It''s just that now his life is no longer sorrowful, he is more able to devote himself to and understand and even enjoy the rebirth life in front of him.


    I graduated from the third year of junior high school to now graduated from the third year of high school. Feel the sorrow and sorrow inside, feel the life wandering under the shadow of the trees, feel the sultry heat of summer brought by the sun, and the despair of the future at all this stage.


    The black and white graduation photos from the elementary school years, everyone smiled innocently. The boy stared at the favorite little Lori with a runny nose, thinking that she would be able to invite her to eat in a class in the future.


    He graduated from junior high school with stubble growing out of the net. With a sullen smile, the photo turns yellow and stale. Many people don''t recognize their faces.


    And the graduation photo of the whole class of high school was spread out in everyone''s hands, but it turned out that it was extremely difficult for him to want to laugh at this time. Because this photo in daylight is full of many things. The painful nirvana in the future of growing youth.


    But now Su Can doesn''t know what college life is waiting for him. As a person who failed in his previous life, in this life he just wants to fully experience the splendor of every moment in his life. In his previous life, he missed a lot in this life and he didn''t want to regret it.


    So he took advantage of rebirth. When several major industries are on the right track, he didn''t give up and learn to choose to earn from business. Maybe he won¡¯t be able to earn the whole world after running around for a lifetime.


    fiscal.


    This is not his goal.


    He is like a life walking in the desert with extremely chapped lips. He has to crawl down when he finds a little bit of moisture on the sand. Take the slight sweetness and enjoy the feeling.


    This is not to exaggerate that the future is also an era of gradual spiritual dryness.


    And he was just looking for every shining place in the desert of life to look back at the bright moon at that time.


    No matter how rich and strong the material life is. The emptiness of spiritual things means that emptiness is no more.


    "Dad, are you going to be promoted?" Su Licheng, who looked at the sudden silence, said tentatively. Now that the company does not have a guideline, this is the biggest variable and I don''t understand it, so Su Can wanted to take a look at Su Licheng.


    "At present, there is no quasi-trusted person. No one can clearly understand the thoughts on the research and discussion of the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Bureau.


    Su Licheng touched Su Can''s head and shook his head, "Dad is going to study in mid-September. I will discuss with your mother. When school starts, I will accompany you to the school report and look at your school."


    Su Can wanted to say that when I grow up, dad you don''t need it. He just nodded when he saw Su Licheng''s forehead with increasingly obvious wrinkles on his face.


    Want to come to Tang Wu will also be accompanied by their family to the university. It is basically impossible to travel together At this time, all Chinese parents hope to accompany their children on migration and watch them fly away from them. life.


    When I want to come to Su Can, I feel that I am a little too anxious. I was as anxious as a newbie when I had a heartless life with Tang Wu in college.


    Having said that, Tang Wu, who is very dehydrated and tender, will be like the brightest flower in the college days and let himself be taken away.


    Not anxious is to lie to ghosts.


    My monthly ticket skyrocketed today. I am so excited, grilled fish, goodbye brothers, so I am very motivated.


    The new volume is about to start. The goal of the next volume is to move towards a happier place.


    Thanks, the book friends are silly, the proportion is young! , Draw Chou Doudou (book friend, touch the earthworm **** and add mouth, Du Xunqing, book friend ant said monthly pass.


    Thank you, everything is floating meat buns and dogs. "The drops of Ya!, the book of feelings, the drops of Gaia, etc. brothers..." (to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 1： change

    The selection methods for leaders of state-owned enterprises like Darong Construction Engineering include appointment system, appointment system and selection system. The chairman of the group, as the directly managed position of the municipal party committee, is independently approved by the municipal party committee and replaced by appointment and appointment.


    The party committee and administrative positions were appointed and removed by the municipal party committee and municipal axe respectively. Therefore, the new chairman of Darong Construction Engineering was taken over by Sun Jiayong directly transferred from the municipal party committee.


    The general manager, chief engineer, and deputy general manager of the group company adopt an appointment system in accordance with the "Company Law of the People''s Republic of China". Before the formal appointment, the inspection team formed by the SASAC has been stationed in Darong Construction Engineering.


    Begin to communicate with the middle and senior management of Darong Construction Engineering and relevant persons in charge, and carry out the recommendation and evaluation of the cooking.


    In the past few days, many employees of the head office have received the "Head Office Leadership and Members Solicitation Form" issued by the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission of the State Council. Suggestion boxes have been nailed to the door of each building in the company''s office area to receive letters from the masses.


    Su Licheng and Tong Jianjun are on the list of new general manager and chief engineer candidates of the head office. The other three on the list are Yang Kaifu and Li Yuhe, general manager of Rongcheng Pacific Insurance Group.


    Five people compete for this position, which is the highlight of the head office.


    The inspection team conducted economic accountability audits and comprehensive quality assessments on the five people to fully understand the morality, ability, diligence, performance, and integrity of the inspected objects, focusing on their work performance and potential abilities.


    "Old Su, I think you can go this time. The inspection team talked to me and asked me what I think of you. Although there is nothing overly obvious, I think their wind direction must be placed on you. During this period, Tong Jianjun and Su Licheng were naturally not able to ventilate behind the back in the eyes of many people, and they could only talk about the situation over the phone, although both of them were generally expressionless at company meetings. .


    "This is not necessarily true. It still depends on the opinion of the supervisor. Speaking of it, I have never been more experienced than you. The position is too high and the burden is too heavy. You still have to be qualified." Su Licheng sighed. Suddenly, it seemed that We are about to reach the peak of responsibility. This incident has caused the overall atmosphere of the group company to be very depressive. After a disaster, there will be great governance. It is still very heavy to provoke this burden. It can be said that it is not comparable to the corresponding level of public office in the system. How much lighter the burden of responsibility.


    "I know my own foundation. As far as professionalism is concerned, you are an expert, no, no, no, you are not exalted. We both came from Xiahai all the way. Those are our own people, so I need to take advantage of you? , I think you can."


    "It makes you feel like a candlelight. The people on the SASAC are not palms. They can see through them over and over again. We won''t discuss this. Don''t let others say that we are suspected of leaking."


    Tong Jianjun laughed twice and hung up the phone.


    Su Licheng knew that Tong Jianjun must have received some wind noise. This wind sound may have been obtained from his comrade-in-arms Wang Bo. However, Su Licheng thought about it and shook his head to dispel this idea. Generally speaking, it is not possible. It is precisely because of Wang Bohe. Wang Bo would not reveal the direction of his relationship, so Tong Jianjun must have another channel.


    This is also very normal. Everyone will not really reveal their personal connections, how deep their background is, especially in a deep place like a group company, so that others can¡¯t see through you, whether it¡¯s for people close to them. , Or against the rival factions, are all harmless


    Yang Kaifu recently pursed his lips, not knowing what he is thinking about. The SASAC¡¯s working group has not yet received a clear message. He is extremely concerned about whether he can win among the five people. The current position, wanting to go to another level, is almost impossible to reach the sky. I don¡¯t know if there is any hope before retirement. Can he cross this hurdle? If he can cross it, then he has reached the peak of his life career. .


    But if it can¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even the current position.


    Su Licheng has taken the position, can they have good days for the factions that were close to Mukai before.


    The most anxious thing in his heart at the moment should be the opinion forms released to the company''s mid-level executives. How many votes can he win?


    Secretary Lao Zhu sent Wang Bo the opinion of the leadership team and members of the Darong Construction Engineering Corporation, which was submitted by the Party Committee of the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission. Wang Bo looked through it carefully and when he saw Su Licheng''s item, he thought of Su Can. . Suddenly I felt that there was a peculiar feeling. The name Su Can seemed to be gradually entering his life in a very slow and peculiar way.


    An unbelievable thing happened to ordinary people, and it happened to him one after another.


    This is always a child who can perform miracles, and he has a vision of the world at a young age. Liu Cheng was sentenced to death in the second trial and deprived of political rights for life. If this person knew that he was actually in the hands of the child Su Can. , I don''t know what his expression will be.


    Su Licheng now has the possibility of taking over the construction of Darong. Wang Bo also began to pay attention to Su Can¡¯s father for the first time. At this point, Su¡¯s father can also officially enter Wang Bo¡¯s sight, and if Wang Bo is on this After saying hello, I want to come to Su Licheng''s help is tremendous.


    Picking up the Parker pen with the iridium nib on the table, Wang Bo gave instructions on the cover of the opinion letter, "Agree, the inspection work is comprehensive and detailed. Transfer to Chuncheng, Comrade Chenglin to study." Song Chuncheng is the deputy secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, and Qi Chenglin is Rong. Mayor of the city.


    Wang Bo gave instructions and basically set the tone.


    In the office of the Municipal Party Committee, Wang Bo and Su Licheng met. Now Su Licheng is placed under the indirect management of the Municipal Party Committee, and Wang Bo watched Su''s father gradually take this step from being innocent at first, and he could To be the secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, to achieve this step, from the outside seems to be the result of many coincidences and the promotion of the general environment, but in fact, they are inseparable from the existence of the shadow of Su Can.


    His existence can be found in many subtle places. Although Wang Bo is not so superstitious that Su Can is his lucky star, it is just that for Su Father, this man who climbs step by step, he is more or less for him. A lot of trust. When he was isolated and censored, he only felt that the sky was gloomy, and his political life was estimated to be over. For a royal Tide file like him, the political life was over, the whole person. It is nothing more than a walking dead, which seems to have stripped away the value of living in the world.


    But Su Can gave him the possibility of regaining a new life, so Wang Bo was particularly kind to his father Su Licheng, and he knew that the man in front of him didn''t have too many thoughts and actions behind him, and he seemed to be more relaxed in front of him. There is no need to put on a deep dive that matches your identity.


    "Old Su, why, I''m going to move upward, what do you think?"


    "It''s very stressful. I feel that I still have insufficient abilities. I still have to continue to charge. Otherwise, I won''t be able to achieve the goal of maintaining and increasing the value of state-owned assets within two years, but I will be beaten back to its original form." Su Licheng personally pours for himself to Wang Bo. Cup of tea, I feel a little cautious. After all, Wang Bo''s identity is not comparable to that of Xia Hai.


    Wang Bo took a sip of tea and said with a serious face, "Unity and stability. These are the indicators I give you. Only by maintaining the unity of the whole team can we go further."


    The next thing that many people can expect is that Wu Shirui''s father was reinstated. Although he was responsible for the mistakes of overseas companies, the previous traceability was too strict, so only one year of bonus was deducted as the accountability. In a disguised way, Mu Kai fell, and Father Wu was rehabilitated.


    Guo Xiaozhong¡¯s father naturally sat in his seat safely, without external threats, and the old-school forces in the company did not see any large-scale personnel appointments. The lawn was covered with yellow ginkgo leaves throughout the fall. In the company compound, only one Mu Kai fell. Old Mrs. Xu became angry, and Xu Jianchuan was seriously injured by Mu Kai.


    There is also a gossip that Su Licheng will be the general manager and chief engineer of the company.


    These are all stories that happened in Rongcheng this autumn, and these will come to an end temporarily from Su Can''s life.


    In a wine shop in Rongcheng where you can taste "Bing Erguo" at night, the so-called Bing Erguo is Erguotou plus 24% Liqueur, mixed with ice water, filled with a long shuttle-shaped wine bottle, floating on it. On a layer of ice floes, the wine set is a small glass similar to a checkerboard. It is polygonal, not deep or shallow, just a sip, 80 yuan a bottle, and a bottle can hold about ** cups.


    It''s not expensive, but for Wang Weiwei and the three people, it just happens to be in the range of luxury.


    The surrounding environment is fairly comfortable, mainly because of its unique geographical location. The night on the Funan River can be regarded as the autumnal atmosphere of the autumn. Scattered tables are scattered around from time to time. In the house or on the outside surrounded by wooden fences, small groups of people gather. The lights of the wine shop are red at night, causing the entire wine bottle and everyone''s complexion to be blushed.


    Lin Luoran''s face is indeed very clear and beautiful at night. When he first arrived, there were a few good cars parked outside, all of which were four to five million yuan. The people in the car were in the bar around the girl who had a soft voice in Rongcheng. She looks so beautiful, but she knows how to dress up, and her skin is quite fair.


    In addition to the three pairs of men and women, there are two men who may feel lonely and unbearable. The pair of eyes kept looking at Lin Luoran''s side. Probably the appearance of Lin Luoran made people feel irritated. Spending money on the table, I ordered several of the most expensive wines in the shop in one breath, and then opened the poker is also a playful gamble with 100 yuan bills.


    As a result, it caused several tables around to look around. Some people looked straight at the characters with their wine glasses in their mouths, but Lin Luoran and others, who looked like high school graduates, were indifferent and made this happen. The frustration of the crowd increased greatly.


    "You two go to Shanghai, and I will return to Yanjing with Jiaowu. After we go back, we will officially enter a cage-like life. Shanghai is better, relax, at least not my mother and Lin Jiaowu''s father! And Lin Luoran Shanghai was yours back then. A place like a fish in water, you can enjoy long-sleeved dances when you go back, and you can even bring a surprise to those guys and introduce Su Can to them."


    "I have no time, college life is still waiting for me to enjoy the hug." Lin Luoran drank a cold drink and smiled sweetly.


    Lin Jianwu said with a strange anger, "But you have to pay special attention to Wei Dingding. It''s best to tell him about the relationship with Su Can, otherwise you might really misunderstand something."


    "Go to hell! What needs to be explained to him between me and Su Can? Does he need to take care of so much? When do I have to get his consent to take the man over? And it''s all about my personal willingness to care about him."


    Lin Luoran, there is an ambiguity in your words, what do you mean by taking a man? Is this taking advantage of me to eat my tofu in a disguised form? Wei Dingding is an interesting name, because Su Can discovered for the first time that because of a name, Lin Luoran''s tone was a little rushed, which was slightly abnormal.


    Wang Weiwei explained, ¡°We Dingding is a friend we knew when we were young. Before we came to Rongcheng, he had a good relationship with us before, but then we separated. Even when Xia Hai was in Rongcheng, we often heard about this kid. He was in Yanjing No. 4 Middle School, and he was directly sent to Tsinghua University for the college entrance examination. He is a magical creature just like you."


    "Don''t mention whether he is good or not, which affects my mood." Lin Luoran frowned.


    "That should be known." Su Can smiled, then looked at Lin Luoran, "Do you mind?"


    Lin Luoran suppressed the urge to take pictures of people on the table and leave. After thinking about it, he suddenly smiled at Su Can, "He has been a favorite of us adults since he was a child. In the sixth grade of elementary school, girls from nearby junior high schools made a special trip to see the school. He, going to junior high school has made many little girls secretly agree with him. If I say he is handsome, you must think I am superficial, but the problem is that he is not only handsome, but also one of the top ten young people in Yanjing in 1997, high school. In Yanjing No.4 Middle School, he was also the best in mathematics of the whole year. In the second year of high school, he won the Silver Sail Award, which you may not have heard of the highest honor for middle school students. You said such a person, should I marry him?"


    Su Can almost sprayed all the wine he had drunk onto Lin Luoran''s body, "Then, what?"


    Wang Weiwei explained, "In the second grade, Wei Dingding didn''t know what kind of ping-pong in his head, so he went directly to Lin Luoran''s parents and said he was going to marry her. We felt broken when he said he was going to marry her."


    Lin Luoran''s face was reddened and still sulky.


    Su Can looked at Lin Luoran and couldn''t help but laughed. Lin Jianwu and Wang Weiwei also laughed one after another, until Lin Luoran couldn''t help but clenched his fist, "Hey, is it that funny?"


    Su Can said, "Who knows how to do stupid things in the second grade, just ignore him, and still be angry about it up to now, as for?"


    "The key is that my dad believed it, my mother believed it, and his dad and his mother believed it too." Lin Luoran wanted to cry without tears.


    "No matter what, come! We have to go too. We will either meet in Yanjing or meet again in Shanghai. Cheers, for us to escape the gloom of high school, and for each to run to a better university life!"


    "Forfuture!" Everyone raised their cups, UU reading touched them and went to work.


    Su Can''s phone lit up, he opened it and read it. It was a text message from Tang Wu, "Is it fun?"


    Tang Wu knew that they went to the wine shop at night, but she couldn¡¯t come out at night. Before, Tang Wu in Xiahai was alone in reading and unregulated, but in Rongcheng, Mu Xuan and Tang¡¯s father took care of her very closely. , Basically every day after nine o¡¯clock in the evening, you can¡¯t go out anymore.


    "Not bad." Su Can went back.


    "Yeah. Remember to pack your luggage and leave the day after tomorrow. Don''t drink too much. Go home early. I went to bed and good night."


    "I see. Good night, see you in Shanghai."


    Turning off the phone and looking at the people toasting, Su Can''s heart is tickling, ah, this feeling is very good.


    (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 2： check in

    Can open ports, concessions, ten miles of foreign markets. () This is the first impression of the ancient history of this city. The county seat of Shanghai built in the 16th century has undergone earth-shaking changes in the years since then, so that nowadays, it passes along the No. 11 bus through the old city area of ??Nancheng District. It is the basic scope of Shanghai county in Ming and Qing dynasties.


    And now the city is flying and expanding like a monster in the pace of modernization, swallowing the surrounding mountains, turning into steel and concrete buildings, and high-rise buildings. Traffic has become his blood. The entire city is divided into more than a dozen regions.


    In the courtyard-style old alley, there are students who rent out houses outside nearby schools and college graduates, struggling in this city, and the ants who think that one day they can pay for a house in Xuhui District are covered with mildew every day by not being exposed to the sun all the year round. Tangkou secretly walked towards Tianguang''s seemingly incomparably glorious city and blunt life.


    Yu Qiuyu said that the vision of Shanghainese is far more aggressive and adaptable than pioneering. They have the demeanor of everyone but not the demeanor of a general. They have a bird''s-eye view of the world but do not have the courage to cross the world. What restricts them is that the staff''s mental savvy will inevitably be accompanied by weakness and will not fight to the death or fight back. Wisdom is only a plaything in private hands.


    Although everyone criticized for revitalization cannot help but speak sharply, they still cannot conceal the charm of this city that will become China''s economic center in the future.


    But now it is obviously not suitable to say that the city is welcoming foreigners and foreigners. Although the full English menu in the bar is lined up along the Bund on Zhongshan Road, it is a bit embarrassing for the Chinese, but it is enough to make up for a wonderful dinner with a beautiful foreign country or a mixed-race boron. This kind of regret.


    In those famous-brand stores on the Bund, the old building of Xujiahui, the clerk who looked at pedestrians indifferently through the window glass. The neon lights along the Huangpu River that can only allow small people to stop and watch merge into a strange glow in the southeast at night.


    You can see the mottled scene of this corner of the earth through the satellite map.


    It¡¯s just that this is the age when there is no Google satellite map. Google drags an exclamation point similar to Yahoo on the China page. Typing "blog" on the search engine will prompt no such keyword. This is the 2001 world access information. The beginning of the era, but the era of the information explosion has not yet arrived.


    Therefore, the exhibition period in the United States is relatively slow. Although the Ivy League conquered the Ivy League, the base of customers is still in. The bottleneck period of 10,000. This number represents a good reputation and possession in 60% of the universities in the United States. The so-called customer loyalty is far from the customer base needed to conquer the United States of America.


    Su Can hasn''t yet become an artifact. This artifact needs to be tempered and even exchanged fire with opponents far away in the United States in an effort to expand the customer base "The whole world loves Facebook" This is the slogan and ultimate goal of this fall.


    Of course, Su Can didn''t make the leap to become a man who could own a mansion overlooking the whole city on Jinan Road, facing the river and watching the Oriental Pearl Tower. But he is trying to make his life after rebirth go well.


    This city in the economic circle is also home to many top universities. These universities further embellish the cultural and cultural atmosphere of this city.


    When most freshmen enter the school, with the excitement of escaping the black career of high school, they have inquired about countless beautiful and beautiful girls who have escaped from high school in college. There are endless evening parties. The rich club activities and social interaction seem to be unlimited. Bright and beautiful future.


    After many years, they left and sent to jobs in all walks of life in society.


    When they were cut all over the body with bruises and tears in a world of high-speed but with sharp blades everywhere, they might suddenly realize that they had been in college and then they were killed by life. Only the **** youth is left. .


    When the rebirth Su Xiaocan stepped onto the university gate bound with a magical weapon, he felt that this should be the splendid youth of life and still continue.


    Nanda is one of the top universities in Shanghai. At this stage, the world is chanting the slogan "Knowledge Represents Power". A NTU graduate undoubtedly has a convenient pass to the upper class of society.


    The starting salary for NTU undergraduate graduates is around 2,700 yuan. The average for master''s graduates is around 4,000 yuan, while the average for doctoral graduates is around 5,000 yuan. Professional managers who have worked for two or three years after Peng graduates can hold a contract with an annual salary of 100,000.


    Salary is the basis for a person to survive in society. This salary can be regarded as a salary standard above the current average level of Chinese society. The most important thing is that the future exhibition space represented by this diploma is not low.


    The university in front of Su Can can use Shen Yun Yazhi to describe the simple school gate. It looks like there is almost nothing special except the plaque of Southern University, which is very eye-catching. People in Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School can reach the standard and less than 10% of the people can meet the scores of the university city on the online ranking.


    Su Can had been on the train for nearly fifteen hours with his father before dragging a trolley suitcase to the railway station in Zhabei District.


    There is a lot of people walking on Guanghua Avenue in the school, but there are not a few people who are hurriedly cycling along the road and walking in twos and threes with books. The surrounding area is planted with paulownia to give up the shade.


    On the other side, there was a group of people walking into the school with their suitcases. These people looked good and their families should be better. Among them, two cool girls were talking and laughing and looking at the new school.


    Su Can dragged the thick trolley box on the ground and made the sound of Gulugulu, which attracted their attention.


    When you look at Su Can, you know that this is a typical new student from a long distance who enters the school through a network.


    "How old do you need to be with your parents." The girl in the sarong smiled.


    "This freshman is leisurely enough." A boy has a keen eye.


    The freshman Su Can''s eyes were not as surprised, curious and excited as the others. On the contrary, with a lazy feeling.


    The look of this abnormal freshman may make people feel that there is such a slight difference, but the various luxury cars that enter the school one after another can easily divert the attention of the next group of students.


    Many cars entering the school are like the luxury cars parked outside the school every day waiting for those Yingyingyanyan female college students.


    Seeing that the young man sighed with envy and exclaimed, "After my dad drove a Passat, I can''t be worse than the car he drove! Work hard."


    And this group of combinations is accompanied by Su Can''s thick and awkward! Menjigulu went on until a fork in which the sound of the pattern could not be heard. Xiyuan, the boy, who was a little unaccustomed to peering under the phoenix tree.


    The boys with a touch of literary and artistic temperament said, "If I hadn¡¯t seen his face clearly before, now that freshman¡¯s back looks like a friend from high school, life has gone so fast in a blink of an eye. We are also in college. If you see it, you are a stranger."


    At this moment, these boys and girls also stood still and looked at Su Can and Su Licheng away from their backs inexplicably and sadly. They were generally depressed. One girl stabbed the girl next to her and laughed. The back image of your ex-boyfriend. Why do you want to find out which department and class he belongs to. The best way to forget a relationship is to start a new relationship!"


    "I haven''t reached the point where any man who is hungry and hungry will have to pounce on it! Besides, Ruan Siou, why don''t you start your new love life in college!"


    "I''m sorry that my prince charming hasn''t appeared yet. It''s not that this new life is not good. It''s just that he is next to him. When he sees his dad, I think of my dad. If you think I will be with him in the future, he will think of my dad when I see him. I still have the courage to slap my face, this is totally a shadow!" The girl named Ruan Siou exclaimed.


    "It''s too rich by your association!" Everyone laughed and joked, but drove away some sadness. ()


    They are just like the students who are now generally entering the university. There are both nostalgia for the past life and a new yearning for a different and exciting university life.


    And almost everyone who thinks that their unusual college life is undoubtedly ordinary and ordinary, they can leave few memories even though they try to remember them.


    Because the vast majority of people are also ordinary people. Ordinary people would not know that they saw that. The next flash of the French paulownia but not a new figure is an ordinary person with the soul of two generations.


    Su Licheng helped Su Can with a small bag and took Su Can¡¯s trolley case. He took the card in his carry-on bag to Su Can and pointed to him at the administrative building. "Now take it and pay the tuition. The receipt must be checked. It''s hard to mention these things. Dad is waiting for you here."


    Seeing Su Licheng standing under the scorching sun, Su Canxin pointed to the shade of the tree inexplicably, "Dad, where the sun is big, go over there and wait."


    Su Licheng shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, you go."


    Su Can thought for a while and came over and put his luggage under the phoenix tree. Su Licheng walked over reluctantly, and it happened that an Audi car drove over. Su Can happened to move the luggage under the tree platform. Audi, who wanted to park here, had to press the horn twice. Su Licheng wanted to get his luggage but was blocked by Su Can. At a glance, Ouqi had no tendency to give up at all.


    Then Ouzi pressed the horn twice again. The car was full and there was only this gap. If it could not be parked, he could only go backwards and bypass the lawn to park in another open space next to the administrative building. And Su Can didn''t want to let his father stand in the sun and wait for him.


    "Where''s this little crouch?" A fat boy in the car hummed. He told Ma Shangguan there was a logistics company in his house.


    The father who drove shook his head, "Forget it, let''s go around."


    The Audi car bypassed the lawn and was parked in another empty underground car and walked over. The boy named Ma Shangguan arrogantly passed by, "Don''t get in the way!"


    Behind him, Su Can said, "This is the public area. First come first, come first." Knowing the truth, he snorted and entered the administrative building with disdain.


    "Dad, wait here for me to complete the formalities as soon as possible."


    "Um.


    Looking at Su Can''s back, Su Licheng was naturally more and more satisfied with his son''s current maturity and sensibility.


    Tang Wu mentioned that the mother of Shanghai Tang, Mu Hui, who had been here for about three days, also came to Shanghai with his father.


    In these three days, I haven''t rested for a while. Everyday there are dinners and people who want to invite Mu Ji. Naturally, many people who have Tang Wu''s excuse to report today have turned down an invitation from a senior classmate in the Transportation Bureau to come to Nantah.


    Tang''s father''s car was parked in the parking lot and the family strolled around the school. Mu Ji felt that his daughter was much more cheerful when she arrived in Shanghai.


    During the dinner these days, Tang Wu has not always been taciturn under such occasions. Even a few middle-aged people asked Tang Wu if she expected her college life. She nodded and said with a smile, "That''s very good and I look forward to it." Several friends of Father Tang were extremely envious of the two who had such a beautiful daughter.


    Naturally I don¡¯t know that Tang Wu¡¯s heart is filled with the two words "freedom" that makes her feel happy.


    However, although I was eager to leave in Rongcheng, after I really left that city, I realized that my mother came to Shanghai this time on the pretext of meeting friends, but the real reason was actually to send her to university to another stage in her life. Wu is also a little bit reluctant.


    I even felt a sense of guilt of sorry for my parents.


    Because in her heart, she wanted to escape the depression and restraint at home, and it was easy and comfortable to get along with Su Can, giving her an unprecedented sense of comfort. Not depressing or heavy.


    But at this time, I really have to leave home and I really have to face Su Can in the university and enter the love life. It''s like seeing those couples holding hands on the road. There are also men and women on the benches with no one else.


    She was suddenly frightened and became concerned about gains and losses.


    Isn''t he heartless?


    Is it too arbitrary? This is already a university. Su Can is no longer the oil bottle student of Xiahai No. 3 Middle School.


    He was very popular in the 27th Middle School and was able to enter such a school. He gradually showed his dazzling light and made her secretly happy, but also made her have the same worries. What if other outstanding girls also show his light? ?


    Should I leave everything unsuspectingly to Su Can? This boy who went to the same university as myself through junior high school and high school, but going to college represents another stage of his life. Can pure heartbeats and good feelings really last?


    Tang Wu is very sensible. She knows that the so-called forever does not mean that forever without any promise can exist forever, just like everyone can''t predict ten years. Will she change at university, will Su Can change? Will this era be so changeable that they cannot adapt to it?


    Tang Wu followed Tang''s father''s friend at Nanda directly to the check-in office and praised his mother for being with him. Father Tang was standing outside, but he was not alone. In the shade of the tree, a middle-aged man has a large trolley suitcase and luggage next to it. The suitcase is as big as one and a half of his daughter Tang Wu''s suitcase. The gray skin is not as cute as his daughter''s Disney suitcase, but you can judge this one. The child must be a boy.


    "Send one to the child?" Father Tang took out a pack of pandas and handed it over.


    Su Licheng quickly accepted "Hi" "Thank you for checking in as well?"


    But I heard Su Licheng''s accent and Father Tang switched back to the Sichuan dialect, "Oh, my fellow villager is lucky enough to meet."


    It was invisibly cordial now that it was extremely difficult to meet two parents from the same region on the campus of Shanghai NTU in an environment where **10% of them were either Mandarin or Shanghainese.


    Where are you in "Set You Are". "


    "I got off the train from Rongcheng today."


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence. I''m also from Rongcheng. But Shanghai here often travels on business. That''s a coincidence. The kids have good grades. Nanda ranks fifth in China this year. Science and technology and social and humanities are strong points. The children here are quite good. Not bad."


    "This time, the genuine fellow came to smoke me." Su Licheng was proud of Su Can and was surprised that the other party was also from Rongcheng and quickly took out the cigarette and handed it forward.


    "Hey, what kind of Chinese you smoke here? You have to smoke this local cigarette tribute panda in Shanghai. It''s quite delicious."


    The two middle-aged men who found the common topic of giving children lighted each other''s cigarettes and spewed a sip of Su Li. They said, "The three famous cigarettes in the country, Su Yan, Gui Yan and Yun Yan, have different flavors, but it is still a bit heavy for the first time in Shanghai. "


    The two men outside waiting for their sons and wives and daughters to go through the procedures were bored talking about the man¡¯s cigarettes, and then they began to ask each other where they were in Rongcheng, because Tang¡¯s father introduced himself and he is currently the manager of the Rongcheng Air Transport Company. He heard that Su Licheng is Father Tang, the deputy general manager of Dajie Construction Engineering, was surprised, "Your Dage Construction Engineering is very uneasy this time."


    "Learning from lessons learned and lessons learned can only minimize influence and loss." Da Ge Jiangong has lost enough face this time, so the pressure on his new management who is waiting for his appointment is even greater.


    The two of them talked about whether they knew the officials in the system of XX and the people who were famous in the field of the other side outside the system, and they got a lot closer to each other.


    "Your spouse and daughter are all in, so dare to be in love with my son and they are still at the same level. When everyone knows Yiping and they are all in the same place, everyone will also have a caregiver. When you go home on vacation, you can also invite each other to be very good. Good!" Su Licheng smiled.


    Father Tang nodded. "Then you dare to love each other, it should be good for everyone to take care of each other." In my heart, I walked away from the protection of Tang Wu, and said this sentence, and he was a little hesitant. Don¡¯t welcome your son¡¯s thoughts about my daughter." Besides, I don¡¯t know how your son¡¯s character talks about mutual care...


    Su Licheng saw Father Tang''s hesitation for a while and understood it naturally. No less than his son Su Can, a girl who is in an unfamiliar environment will inevitably have parents worried.


    At this time, Tang Wu and Mu Bao both walked out. Father Tang''s friend also came to hit the head. There was an acquaintance to do business, naturally, there was no need to line up next to each other.


    Su Licheng looked at Tang Wu and Mu Xia, and then at Father Tang, really stunned. This chubby guy has such a beautiful wife and a beautiful daughter.


    Father Tang gave birth to a son, Rong Yan, being able to have such a daughter, which means that his genes are excellent.


    "This is?" Mu Ji was a little surprised.


    "This is Lao Su, the deputy general manager of the Dage Construction Engineering Group, sent his son to report on his fellow villagers today." Tang''s father said these words skillfully. He said Lao Su instead of telling the name of Su Licheng, indicating that he is not a particularly close friend. .


    "Oh hello. Your big builders are in constant trouble."


    Mu Ban and Su Licheng shook hands and maintained a polite smile. Su Licheng didn¡¯t even know that Mu Ji was the Director of the Judicial Bureau. Grassroots"


    Seeing that Mu Bao unexpectedly talked with Su Licheng about this case and became more and more speculative. Tang''s father was inexplicably sour. The tone meant to go, "Lao Su, I will take the children to arrange the dormitory and I will go there before contacting. keep in touch."


    Su Licheng secretly laughed, and then contacted the two before discussing the matter of letting the children meet and take care of each other. However, when he saw Mu Ban and Tang Wu, he understood that this father Tang must protect his daughter as a treasure, how could he let his children take advantage of it.


    Su Licheng watched Tang Wu and Tang Wu smiled at him indifferently, so that Su Licheng secretly thought that this girl is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity to listen to Tang¡¯s mother just now, this woman is like a hero and general, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an ordinary person, regardless of this woman. The family of the baby or the girl and Su Xiaocan of his own are not the same.


    "Dad." At this time, a voice came clearly under the shade of the French paulownia tree.


    Su Canan, who had finally gone through the registration procedures and checked the ticket list among the crowd that was about to burst, went out of the teaching building in a daze, seeing Su Licheng and a few people under the trees, he also quickly walked up Except. In addition to his father, there was a pair of middle-aged men and women in suits, middle-aged women in black skirts, standing beside them, a girl in cotton-shirt and jeans with a ponytail like a pure lotus.


    In the perplexed eyes of everyone, Su Can walked towards them, with a drumbeat that increased the jointing heartbeat frequency, which was inexplicably stagnant.


    ! ! ! mouth:"


    I think I didn''t disappoint you in the end. I am quite satisfied with this chapter. The next idea is basically to bring you a new and refreshing story.


    Thank you for your support for the monthly pass recommendation!


    , Real Fantasy Dragon, "Laughing at the World", "Nine Tail Demon Ji", "Innocent Doll," Gaia''s Water Drop, "Situ Tutu" and other friends grilled fish thank you for your reward.


    ,


    The thief meets the thief "Human World, Buco Silk Art, Feng Ling" Dragon War God Biran and other brothers, thank you for the monthly ticket that I voted for regardless of the time delay in my update. (Unfinished, if you want to know what to do, please log in... Chapter More Support Authors Support Genuine Reading!)

 v5 Chapter 3： Well independent

    The sea is a dazzling and gray city. There are tens of billions of dollars in the public to vote for the old public, Gan¡¯s high-rise financial center, there are also the subway stations and the construction sites surrounded by the residential areas that are scattered every morning like ants. Worker.


    In the Manhattan city of China judged by foreign media, everyone has a life of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy on their faces every day, whether it is a career failure and fired away, or carrying luggage and stepping into the gates of those universities with great expectations.


    Of course, most people are still alive, using holidays to send their children to school or whatever, but there is always one or two things that hit their lives like a bullet that breaks through the sound barrier of 700 kilometers.


    So when Tang''s father talked with Su Licheng with a close and defensive mentality, when Mu Ban unexpectedly met the vice president of Dage Construction Engineering here, Tang Wu still worried about gains and losses and worried about meeting in this university. I wouldn''t meet Su Can suddenly, and what kind of embarrassment I would have after meeting, I even felt that the middle-aged man in front of me was so familiar.


    Su Can''s arrival can be described by the sun.


    He appeared from the administrative building and called out "Dad." Then he quickly suppressed the warming blood and turned his head and smiled at Father Mu Huitang, "Aunt Mu, Uncle Tang, are you also reporting to Tang Wu today? It''s a coincidence."


    Coincidentally, it was a coincidence that these words were under the forest and in the garden where cicadas cried, causing a short period of silence.


    Except for Su Licheng''s confusion, the remaining two adults felt very shaken.


    Su Licheng was interpreting what Su Can said. Mu Hui squinted his eyes hard to analyze the authenticity of his "really coincidental" sentence from Su Can''s expression.


    Father Tang¡¯s chubby appearance was dumbfounded for a short period of time, and he reacted from this "incidental encounter", he waved his hand and laughed, "So it''s Su Can, this is your father? So, Lao Su , I got to know your son first, and my relationship with Tang Wu is very good."


    During the three days in Shanghai, Tang Wu and Su Can rarely sent text messages. The most recent time was last night, when they were sleeping, they said "good night" to each other and said the news to be reported today.


    I have to report today, and I have to go through various procedures and prepare various matters. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m busy with this set, so there is no time for the two to meet each other. Maybe it¡¯s today or tomorrow. Parents, won¡¯t leave so soon, college life hasn¡¯t started so soon.


    Tang Wu was absent-minded. When she saw this school was very big, she just wondered whether it would take a day to visit the school when two people met. However, she never thought that at this time, this place, she would bump into Su Can walked inside, and the middle-aged man next to him who had just looked at him was Father Su.


    Tang Wu''s only impression of Su''s father was his home''s binoculars, but Tang Wu''s house was low on the ground, and when looking at Su Can''s house from a high position, he could only see the telescope that the two bought together by the window of Su Can''s bedroom. And she didn''t have the peculiar habit of peeping into the boys'' bedroom.


    The girl¡¯s reservedness makes her look at Su Can occasionally. Most of the time when she sees Li¡¯s house, it¡¯s the beginning of the Hua Deng, a kind of warmth. As for Su Can¡¯s parents, she rarely sees them, and they rarely do. Strictly speaking, he did not know Su Licheng for the opportunity to observe directly, but he felt very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "The relationship is good?" Su Licheng said in surprise, suddenly felt that this circle was a bit big.


    Before, I thought that Father Tang didn''t intend to let his son and his Shuiling daughter meet and have a close relationship. He still felt a little regretful. Who knew that in a blink of an eye, the relationship between his son and his daughters-in-law was not normal.


    Why did this kid surprise himself? This trip to Shanghai Bobai.


    "When we were exchanging students, we went out of the country together, and Tang Wu was also my classmate." Su Can quickly explained as he watched his father look at his expression.


    Su Licheng nodded and smiled. Looking at Tang Wu from his perspective, she really felt that this girl was blushing and cute, and she knew she was very smart. The pair of big eyes Shui Honghong is rare and even good-looking. Temperament girls.


    In the past, the big construction engineering circle used to joke. Others said that girls like Wu Shimiao in the big construction engineering circle didn''t know how many boys would grow up in a courtyard to **** them, and their family Su Can belonged to marginal figures.


    As a result, Su Can''s level ears are much higher, and we completely jumped out of the group company circle. This girl can be straight down to the little girls in the inner courtyard of the group.


    Tang Wu felt Su Licheng¡¯s gaze, so she had to bite the bullet and look at him at this time. She swears that no one has ever been, except for Su Can at some point, that can make her worry about what she has done badly. , The heartbeat quickly said, "Hello Uncle Su."


    Hello. "Su Licheng hurriedly replied, "Su Can has caused you trouble at school, and I hope everyone and classmates can help me and improve together." "


    "Yeah. In fact, Su Can has done a good job in many aspects." Tang Wu nodded.


    "Where, I know this kid, he is proud and arrogant as soon as he has some grades. Now college and society are the real beginnings." Su Licheng touched Su Can''s head, making Su Can a little depressed and letting him grow old. In Dad''s eyes, I am afraid that no matter how prepared he is to achieve results, he only thinks that he is a young child.


    Tang Wu smiled at the expressions of the father and son.


    Father Tang and Mu Ban looked at the daughter beside them with incredible expressions. At least today, they broke the two records of coming to Shanghai. She took the initiative to greet someone strange to her for the first time, and the second was her first time. Show her usually mean smile so natural.


    Father Tang and Mother Tang exchanged eyes, this mysterious mood is complicated.


    Father Tang was very unhappy with Su Licheng''s eyes looking at Tang Wu. This is the daughter I gave birth to. How do I feel that your eyes are like your own daughter. You have the ability to give birth to your own daughter. Go, but it seems that the Su Can he gave birth to is very likely to let his daughter have the possibility of a win-win situation to become his daughter."


    Tang Wu put some school magazines and newspapers under the transparent glass table. These are all information about Su Can. At least the name of Su Can was discussed by Tang''s father and Tang''s mother. Regarding the content of the discussion, I still think it''s not realistic at this stage, but it doesn''t stop it.


    But Father Tang occasionally rubbed those newspapers. But it¡¯s still not the feeling in my heart. Her frosty daughter has always been like this one day, and her elbow is always turned outward. Her father is no longer the most stalwart object in her heart, and the man she holds in her heart is no longer him. The only one alone.


    Knowing that after Su Can¡¯s return from the American exchange student trip, it was Tang¡¯s father who picked them up in Shanghai. Su Licheng said that he would have to entertain Tang Wu¡¯s family today.


    Mu Ji postponed a few sentences, but in the end he did not know why he agreed.


    When Su Licheng stroked Su Can''s head and walked, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that his own handling arrangements did not make his father look too bad.


    Knowing his son, Mo Ruo father, Su Can looks around with binoculars every day, and sometimes secretly calls and sends text messages at home. Su Licheng also knows what is going on. Zeng He secretly tells himself that this baby is already in love, and Su Licheng smiles every time. However, it is said that Su Can will eventually grow up.


    When Su Can saw Tang Wu''s family coming over, although he behaved very naturally, Su Licheng still saw his nervousness.


    This baby girl is very good, and her parents look very temperamental. At a glance, she has a good family background. In terms of family background, her family may not be comparable.


    But he still has to support his son in front of the girl''s house, a necessary meal, so that the girl''s family can see the state of their father and son.


    Regardless of what they think, what they are, and their attitude, but being able to accept a meal at least proves that others do not think it is unnecessary. Ignoring the fact is the greatest contempt. People have given respect and respect. Promise, this is good.


    Su Licheng also felt that he had created a chance for his son in disguise, but he didn''t know that Su Can secretly thought that Dad, what are you doing with such a kick?


    The Mu Ban in front of him is not an ordinary person. If she wants to think about it, she probably knows that it is not a coincidence that she and Tang Wu are in the same school, and there is even an arrangement. It was on his schedule, but such a **** situation happened. Would Mu Ji want to kill people now? Now it is too late to hide from her, and now he has to bite the bullet and eat with her.


    How would Mu Ying, who was born a skeptic, treat him Su Can? Do you think that all this is his collusion arrangement, he deliberately and Tang Wu are in a university, and deliberately staged such a chance encounter in front of her.


    Mu Hui''s face was calm now, and even when she sat down at the roast beef restaurant that Su Licheng hosted outside the university''s east gate, Su Can felt that it was a miracle that she hadn''t lifted the table.


    After sitting down and ordering food, Father Tang and Su Licheng talked about things, and asked some architectural issues, saying that the development of Rongcheng Construction Engineering Group, the sky, history and current affairs, are mostly involved. Father Tang is very knowledgeable, and Su Licheng sometimes He couldn''t even answer the words, but luckily it was not embarrassing if he couldn''t.


    When the dishes came to the table, both Tang Wu and Su Can were relatively low-key. If you look at Tang Wu''s canvas shoes and Su Can''s sneakers under their table now, you will see that the two of them are in a state of tension and hesitation.


    Both of them were a little bit unbelievable, dumbfounding, and in such a posture, they became an informal meeting with their parents. "Everything went beyond the ordinary university they had imagined. It was so dramatic on the first day. What and what. what.


    Mu Hui took a bite of the dishes, tasted it, and put the chopsticks on the chopstick rest again, then raised his head and looked at Su Can with his gaze straight.


    Su Can deliberately turned a blind eye, bowed his head and ate the vegetables. If it wasn''t for his father here and Tang Wu by the side, I really want to say auntie, you can just say whatever you always think about. Tormenting.


    Being able to report in the Nanda Administration Building as well, what Mu Hui wanted to ask in his heart, the facts almost gave her the answer.


    She just wanted to ask Su Can how many points he got on the test, but it was meaningless now.


    So a meal is also spent in surprise and risk.


    There are not many dishes after a meal, but it cost nearly a thousand yuan. Su Licheng, who has always been frugal, feels that this amount exceeds his psychological estimation is quite worth it, although it is still a bit distressed, I think Shanghai is really one. Big city.


    The next step is to go through the following procedures, determine the bedroom, and move in the daily necessities and bedding.


    After finishing this, I sat down on the bed in Su Can¡¯s dormitory. After thinking about it, Father Su gave Su Can 1,200 yuan, "Originally, my mother and I were going to give you 600 yuan a month for living expenses, but I It¡¯s estimated that this money is not enough." You should have some money at your age, so let¡¯s just send you one thousand and two hundred dollars a month I will punch you in from next month. Save a little bit. Tell us if it¡¯s not enough. In some places, you can¡¯t let girls pay.¡±


    Looking at this picture, his father has determined the relationship between himself and Tang Wu. Well, it''s still a good eye. I just don''t know. After my father went home and let his mother Zenghe hear about it, he might be upset for a while.


    In Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom, Mu Bancai.com handed a card to Tang Wu, "There are six thousand yuan in it. I originally planned to give you the living expenses of this semester. You can take one thousand a month. However, you Let¡¯s take two thousand a month and use it. I will ask your dad to call you another six thousand. Girls should be independent...Don¡¯t use boys¡¯ money."


    Tang Zheng looked up at his mother in surprise, her face calm.


    It''s not a tough sentence I don''t allow, nor a negative view of Su Can, but telling her that girls must be independent.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, I took my cousin from the university on the train home. When I returned home, I only got one more chapter. At the beginning of the book, I tried to write slowly and slowly spread out the new picture.


    It was so late again today, because there was a dramatic accident in the process of sending off my cousin, which really made everyone bear more. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 4： Roommate

    The two families of Can and Tang Mei came to the school to report in advance the day before the official registration. The school of Nanning University clearly stated the designated registration day for new students, but this method of arriving at school in advance is also possible, but it is not publicized. ()


    Therefore, Su Can and Tang Wu both tried to sign up for a day to avoid the peak period.


    The two fathers met each other by accident and immediately had a meal at noon. It is not too formal to see the parents. Later in the afternoon, they went separately to do what they should do.


    When Su Can put the luggage into the assigned quadruple room of the East District Building, the bedroom was still empty. It shows that this dormitory has just suffered the cruel baptism of leaving the students in the previous year.


    After putting the luggage in the dormitory, Su Can and Su Fu cleaned the dormitory again. This is the time to go out and check in the hotel.


    On the main campus, Handan Road, Guoding Road, there are chain hotels such as Home Inn Motel. However, they are already overcrowded and have become a place for sending their children to check-in parents at this stage.


    It is not easy for Su Licheng to book the simplest standard room with a large bed in Jinjiang Inn on Siping Road in advance. Many hotel chains in the surrounding area are full of standard rooms. The suites are full and only the bunks are left. You have to add money for air conditioning. When they entered, they heard that parents of students who had just arrived were bargaining with the hotel.


    Originally, Su Can wanted his father to live at the Crowne Plaza Hotel opposite the school, but Su Li was relatively frugal. He only said that it was too expensive to stay at the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    The next day is the official registration time of Nantah. From 8 am, private cars on the three lanes of Guoding Road have been in an endless stream. Vehicles lining up from Guobin Road to the campus have been in red traffic congestion for a long time. The underground garage densely extending to the school of journalism on campus has long been overwhelmed.


    After entering the school at the peak of Guanghua Avenue, dragging a trolley suitcase and pushing a luggage trolley with a large luggage bag at the same time, the luggage trolley was full. () In some cases, the whole family mobilized more than just the parents and even the grandparents who shook Pu Fan.


    Su Can and Su Fu are going to visit the new school by the way, according to the school magazine to carry out one of the above reports.


    According to the class selection of one''s own major, the understanding and contact with the instructor teacher and the scattered affairs such as course selection, registration, photography, entrance ceremony, entrance examination, book collection and so on in the next week.


    Su Can, who was walking in the dormitory area, saw the legendary seventeen journalism mixed-gender buildings that had long been spread among the freshmen.


    Downstairs stood a girl holding a parasol next to a pile of almost moving suitcases.


    The girl named Cheng Congcong is not because of her expensive private car parked in the garage of the School of Journalism. Instead, the Crown Hotel, which accompanies her to push the luggage cart all the way, usually has a staff of 1.78 meters or more.


    These waiters were pushing the luggage cart in front, while she and her father walked behind with umbrellas and wearing a round neck skirt. Girls with puff sleeves and Cheng Congcong are not special cases and are the norm for many freshmen.


    "Stand here and wait for a while. The waiter and I will carry things up for you. You look at the luggage first." His father, who is a member of the Crowne Plaza Hotel, easily got two waiters to help himself with tips. The service of the daughter carrying luggage and instructing the daughter.


    Cheng Cong Cong, who accepted all these arrangements, blew the chewing gum bought by Watsons and looked around through sunglasses through the endless stream of boys who had signed up in this slightly **** dress from the third year of high school.


    When she saw Su Can, she subconsciously remembered where she had seen this boy. In fact, Jinjiang Inn, who had passed by the Siping store before her car, also dazzled. Su Can, who had entered with his father, was just in Cheng Congcong¡¯s eyes. It''s normal that hotels like Jinjiang Inn with the slogan of "Price Monster Beauty" are equivalent to cheap. She can''t remember it. ()


    Just as she would not know this when she saw Su Can. Boys who are not surprising among countless crowds will become the leading figures of Nanda in the days to come.


    On the day of NTU registration, various events appeared in an endless stream. Parents who fought for a good bed in the dormitory also gave birth this year Parents take care of everything, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it yourself.


    It is said that the dean and professor of a certain college only deeply sighed when he saw the grand occasion of parental **** at the beginning of school, "You can go to the army and go to the army to go through the torture and you can cultivate independence." The professor was saying this. The expression is very similar to a beast when he speaks.


    In fact, the dean of the School of Life Sciences, who is also the chairman of Shanghai Dingxing Biopharmaceutical Company, is also regarded as the character of Taishan in Dingshuijie, the southern biological leader. It is said that there are 18 nurses in the family. Of course, they have returned to the past, and his son Zhang Xiaoqiao also stepped into the university gate of Nantah on the same day.


    Of course, now admitted to the top five universities in China, generally speaking, it is basically impossible to adjust the grade when the college entrance examination does not reach 600 points. However, Zhang Xiaoqiao''s 400-point score originally had no chance to set foot in this university.


    But that is only theoretically for Zhang Xiaoqiao, who has a pivotal father in this university. From birth to setting foot in this university, he didn¡¯t have to think about it at all.


    .


    Zhang Xiaoqiao was determined to experience the terms and conditions reported by ordinary students at Nantah University as an ordinary person without being accompanied. He found out that no matter how he ranked for the campus card, he would still line up after a hundred people and those in the school academy. After the private car filled the parking lot. The open space in front of each dormitory building and the places where students line up are crowded.


    After being in the team for a long time or after a hundred people, Zhang Xiaoqiao yelled angrily, "Too many Chinese!" and added "Too many private cars in Shanghai!"


    Turning around, waving his sleeves like an angry young man.


    That night he told his dean''s father his opinion. His father had a eloquent conversation with the principal after many thoughts.


    On the second day, NTU freshmen registered for temporary restrictions. All private cars are not allowed to stay on campus. All private cars that enter the school traffic from Guoding Road are also restricted. In some places, the school security department is strictly investigating and fighting in the first place. String.


    So all the places where students line up and downstairs in the dormitory will no longer see those expensive luxury cars and private cars. There are only crowds of people.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, who went through the back door the next day and completed all the basic matters for the freshman registration, suddenly began to fall in love with power.


    Then he is now the best dormitory for him. The pavement by the window is actually occupied. The window outside there is facing the girls'' dormitory in Building 14. As Zhang Xiaoqiao, who grew up in Nanjing University, knows that this position is when he arrives in the county. How to be blessed, look at the waves on the opposite building, and take advantage of the resources of beautiful women.


    He had to choose another position so sullenly that he was sullen when facing Su Can and his father smiling at each other.


    This is Su Can''s roommate, Zhang Xiaoqiao, majoring in art and design. He was obviously indifferent when he introduced himself.


    The same thing is that the buddy of Su Can''s back shop is called Xiao Xulai, who works in the Department of Professional Philosophy.


    The whole face is thin and small in terms of age, even one or two years old than Su Can, holding a book at all times. When seeing a beautiful woman walking by, he will pretend to be deep and report to him. Now he has suddenly changed from a state of idleness to a state of a deep male more than a dozen times. Now in the dormitory, the dull sequelae still has no expression on Su Can and Zhang Xiaoqiao, adding to the lifelessness of the dormitory.


    If Su Can and his father Su Licheng¡¯s friendly greetings did not change the state of non-interference between the nerdy man and the delicate young man in the dormitory. Then the appearance of the last roommate in the next really shocked them.


    When the door was kicked open, the people in the dormitory subconsciously thought that the boy who had encountered the bandits entered the door, who was about 1.86 meters tall, was holding a basketball in his hand and wearing a white vest that had been trapped in a hole. Fortunately, all the flesh he exposed was muscle.


    The lower body sports pants and sneakers also hold an iron basin in the other hand. What made the nerd Xiao Xu and the exquisite male Zhang Qiao stare suddenly is that there were two thermos bottles on the iron basin. It was only later that the two thermos bottles were filled with boiling water.


    The desk lamp is sandwiched between the two thermos and the most exaggerated thing is that this guy''s back is still wrapped in a stack of heavy sheep felt blankets **** with a rope, a large roll of quilts and cotton wadding Siberia is an Eskimo whose whole family migrates alone.


    When this image appeared at the door of the dormitory, a very close word flashed in everyone¡¯s mind.


    "My name is Li Han. I come from Shaanxi and I have a good time to meet! In the future, we will have a ball and a cigarette and smoke together. We will have a drink and a girl to soak together!" Li Han patted Xiao Xu on the shoulder when he entered the door. Su Can obviously saw the nerd''s feet trembling, obviously because of this internal strength.


    .


    Although Li Han is a bit big and inconsiderate, he did bring vitality to the bedroom, which made the nerd Xiao Xu and Zhang Xiaoqiao active, and everyone was at least familiar with it.


    However, Zhang Xiaoqiao felt that he was estranged from the three students living in the same dormitory room. Su Can knew at a glance that he was probably living in the dormitory for the first time, so he would be somewhat repulsive. Not surprisingly.


    All in all, this is the dormitory that Su Can encountered in this university in the southeast corner of China in his second rebirth. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 5： 1 meal

    In fact, it is not uncommon for Xiaoqiao to see how many bedrooms will have a good impression on him. () In Takamatsu Gangzhou, he has always been unpopular. The reason for his unpopularity is simply that his face has always been so stinky.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaoqiao did not intend to have a group of so-called iron buddies in the university. In his opinion, this is nothing more than unrealistic. After walking out of the ivory tower of the university, he still has to do what he should do. His dad used to have a college buddy who came out together. The two of them stayed in school together like a young man who graduated from college and worked on a project in a laboratory. The result was a flash in this school. Ten years have passed. The other party has long been an associate professor level. NS. Zhang Xiaoqiao''s father is just an assistant researcher.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s father decided to turn his technology into wealth and he married a daughter of a corporate boss with a strong financial background. This girl has been in love with him for nearly eight years from college to graduate school. He has not been discouraged for nearly eight years, but she looks too ordinary, but finally Cultivation achieves positive results.


    Then Zhang Xiaoqiao''s father relied on the pharmaceutical group''s smashed advertisements and reputation to raise his academic status to a high level. Of course, he managed to achieve his current position smoothly, and his buddy is now also the head of the chemistry department. The two of them have now become independent princes. Under the banner of Nantah University, they often fought academically and happily.


    So Zhang Xiaoqiao doesn¡¯t even believe that there are any other buddies in this world who have needs in a university. I just laughed at you and didn¡¯t need them. I just plug in my own headset and listen to things outside the Boron 3 world. It has nothing to do with me.


    What''s more, he was able to make it clear for the first time that the bookworm Xiao Xu and the muscular man Li Han in the dormitory were two absolutely heartless masters, even if they ignored them, they would have nothing to him.


    Law. ()


    On the contrary, the guy named Su Can always stared at his bow eyeballs and made him very uneasy. His smile seemed to be ritual, just protecting his deeper things.


    He definitely belongs to the type in which you don''t make him happy and he won''t make you happy, just like a mirror. The same is true if you don''t value him or you.


    Zhang Buqiao thinks this is very good, since Mao ignores him, he can also ignore me.


    Enrollment in the journal will last three days.


    In these three days, Su Can can always see countless energetic boys and girls in the gorgeous dormitory buildings hidden in the jungle or in the European-style buildings named after Hungarian nomenclature. It is extremely seductive and the key to the eye is in the sultry weather. Wear cool clothes.


    Su Can repeatedly looked over with a bit of anticipation. However, it seemed that the luck of the beginning of school was completely exhausted and did not meet Tang Wu again.


    And Tang Wu probably also worked at school with his parents at this time.


    This school is too big and there are too many people. Everyone here is a small unit in Weimo University Town, and there are not so many coincidences to be able to meet two people who wanted to meet together.


    Su Licheng and Su Can are meeting with the university counselor Su Yiyi. Counselor Su is a 30-year-old man who has risen from the assistant counselor. I only resolved a bed-fighting incident between the parents of the dormitory student yesterday. I watched the students who had never travelled far away and suffered setbacks when they entered the school under the **** of their parents and shook their heads again and again. ()


    When Su Licheng and Su Yiyi met, they quickly took out the special products of Rongcheng and sent them some dry goods and local specialties. There were also two Chinese tobaccos. Su Yi took a bunch of words and only accepted some food specialties. What does Chinese smoke say? Don''t let Su Licheng still squeeze him into his hands. Su Yiyi was a little touched by Su Licheng''s simple character.


    Su Can, one of the numerous episodes in the last report, gave him an ordinary and not deep impression.


    Because Nantah adopts the "general education" division of classes and majors of different faculties, they are temporarily divided into a college sophomore and then divided into majors. So it''s no surprise that Su Can has all kinds of sleeping rooms.


    At this time, all the universities in China are carrying out this kind of lively registration. Those people who are flying around in the 27th Middle School in Chengdu, where are they now, what are they like?


    The previous university gave Su Can the feeling that he didn''t want to wait for a sudden graduation. Was kicked to the fate of social Lanwaiwang... ten wheels running like a fate.


    And now in this season when the leaves of the plane tree are withered, Su Can feels that the inexplicable enrichment at this moment is even more fulfilling than the wealth he has now tens of millions and even continues to grow in front of the university.


    School life is mostly filled with countless ideals, and graduating to survive in society is one thing.


    There is no more fulfilling life in this world that can combine ideal and reality so perfectly.


    On the last day of registration, the weather was sultry, Su Can sent Su Licheng back to the train back to Chengdu on the Chengdu-Shanghai line.


    At this time, most of the students¡¯ parents returned one after another.


    Su Licheng stuffed his luggage on the train shelf and lifted the window to Su Can below and said, "Don''t send it away. Go home. Dad will call you! Go back and tidy up your things and wash your hair. Communicate with your classmates about toiletries. At home, you can rely on your parents to go out and rely on friends." Now that you are officially in college, your parents can''t control you anymore. Everything depends on you to support yourself.


    Su Can thought that Dad, you are a master, just a few words of nagging make my nose sore. This train connected Shanghai and Rongcheng and was about to send his father back to the far end of the railway line to Rongcheng.


    Su Can remembers how he was in the previous life. Every year when he came back, he saw the wrinkles on his father''s forehead gradually deepen. Every time he came back, he felt that his father was very worried. His tall back gradually became a little bleak and his eyes became thicker and thicker. . Without the severeness in his memory, he gradually became severer.


    The two ends of the railway line stretched out time and space and also lengthened these things in life.


    The train has already heard a female voice asking people on both sides to retreat to the one-meter safety line.


    Su Licheng thought for a while. Yue only remembered what she was going to say, but at this time she finally said, "When you are too shameful, you should always pull out the cotton wool to dry and change your clothes frequently. You kid, don''t let down other girls."


    The grand occasion at the time of school registration disappeared for a while, leaving only the red sunset on the horizon, and the addition of a new biological student who was completely different from the surrounding environment in this school.


    Either stunned or confused or happy or lively, these students face the beginning of the current university in this completely different state.


    Under the red and crimson sun, it¡¯s time to eat. The school students will hold their meal cards and begin to adapt to eating in the university cafeteria, whether it is usually the girls or the boys, they will be forced to face many of the most criticized colleges and universities in the country. Canteen.


    After Tang''s father and mother had settled down with Tang Wu, he left, but he still had to stay in Shanghai for a few days to do some things. Tang Wu didn''t specifically say what it was, and Su Can was naturally hard to ask He just sent text messages. I called "I''ll wait for you to eat downstairs in your dormitory


    Su Can wants to understand Tang Wu in the past three days. There are still many things, such as what kind of class is she going to choose, how can her roommates get along because Tang Wu¡¯s character is her second dormitory, Su Can is more worried about whether she can be with the dormitory. Those girls are gregarious. There are too many things that can be inharmonious with each other in college girls¡¯ dormitories.


    It is impossible for Tang Wu to take the initiative and Su Can to consider whether to invite Tang Wu''s roommates to have a meal together in his own name. This will also enable Tang Wu to integrate into their collective more quickly.


    Well, Su Can admitted that he was just too evil to show his sovereignty over Tang Wu.


    Is college mad for him?


    Obviously not.


    Happiness always knocks on the door.


    Su Can just looked forward so piously.


    Update sent. The powder stretched turtle, the state can delete the spider film, the triumphant people will hide, and the old ones will be rewarded

 v5 Chapter 6： Grief and Angry Youth

    Um. () Wait for Tang Wu''s text message to come


    Then it was in the red sunlight. Su Can stood alone at the entrance of the slogan of the girls'' freshman dormitory, looking at the phone in a daze.


    Tang Wu¡¯s text messages are not consistent and simple "Yes, good" or "Good." but


    Generally speaking this. The content of words expressed in this meta is more than a simple one. "Okay. The words are ten times richer, which contains the girl''s seven-point reserved mentality and fully expresses her three-point eagerness. At the same time, she also told Su Can that she was very happy to be very Wellcome.


    Looking at Tang Wu''s dormitory building reminds Su Can of the No. 13 dormitory building where he lives. From the position by the window, he could clearly see the balcony of the female dormitory building opposite and even subconsciously looked around at the open scenery. But fortunately, the girls who are looking across the building from the building are all girls. I believe that there will be no students wearing binoculars looking at each other.


    Su Can thought for a while and sent separate text messages to Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu. Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui called last night. They are all very new to their university life.


    Lin Jianwu was struggling to drink beer at the stall outside the school. At this time, Wang Weiwei smashed things into the second apartment of the old dormitory of 800 yuan a year in the China Youth Academy, lying on the creaking bed, looking at a book, listening to a song, and beginning to miss the days when a group of people were together.


    Compared to the two people, Lin Luoran in Shangwai was completely like a fish for a while. When she received Su Can''s text message, she was tasting the Zhixin pizza at Pizza Hut. Surrounded by a lot of dedicated boys, "Sister, I''m eating." Why do you miss me? Wait a minute. Maybe I''ll find a holiday and I''ll come to Nanda to play when I have time


    Tang Wu in the dormitory and her three roommates Zhiran simply greeted each other after they met on the day of registration. Basically, the four of them were busy with their own affairs. When she went out, the three girls were on the windowsill. Call up.


    One puts a mirror in front of her desk and puts on blush. It is said that this girl will swing her beautiful waist and perform the folk dance Gesang Meiduo at the new student orientation party.


    Another girl is sitting on the second floor and doing yoga. The bird-like ceiling has been pasted with colored stripes and clouds made of blue glass paper. This girl''s appearance really responds to her motto, "Four orbits." The feeling of "four". ()


    The three girls are all people from all corners of the world. Each resume can be considered extraordinary on one side. Going to college cannot be divided into various centers like high school. No one is the center person. Everyone thinks that they are the center. They will each have an extraordinary college life, which will jeopardize the handsome boys in this peaceful university and the hot people in the department.


    Therefore, Cheng Congcong, who was putting on makeup on the table when Tang Wu closed the door, looked at Tang Wu through a glass mirror. She glanced at Tang Wu who was 1.68 meters in amateur dance. She just subconsciously glanced at Tang Wu, who was a 1.7 meters tall. I think it¡¯s not easy to find a person who is evenly matched with her body in college, but it¡¯s even more difficult to be in the same bedroom now. So thinking that she looked down at her well-beared breast and tried to get it back to the end. Who is the older of the two?


    Ruan Siou, who was calling on the balcony, looked at Tang Wu''s back and smiled into the microphone. "It took a while to call out Ke-level and a few of them at night, let¡¯s come out to celebrate the day when we live on campus. Oh, we have three beautiful women in our dormitory. The resources depend on whether the boys in Ke-level have the quality and ability to bring beauty. The hand of


    Ruan Siou''s words caused the two girls in the dormitory to "Hey!" The protest was interrupted, but the tone of protest inevitably carried a soft smell.


    Ruan Siou stuck his tongue out to the two girls in the bedroom and squinted his eyes, and said, "Hey, there is a cold-faced beauty in our bedroom. The height and appearance of the beautiful girl are absolutely outstanding. She is a gem of more than nine points in their classification. She has something to do now. I¡¯m going out. If you want to get together in the dormitory, I don¡¯t mind organizing an event, but I think that our group of boys wants to approach this girl. Everyone has to weigh whether they have a few brushes and they are proud of their personality. Okay, then Luo Xiaoxiao Are you looking for a man who can make grandma''s eyes attractive?"


    Luo Xiaodao on the other side of the microphone. "Ou, you are too bad. Ever since you said that if you were with that boy, you would think of your dad. Any boy I see now will think of you. You hurt my young heart so much! This is even more so. It¡¯s for Ke Ji and the others to spread the word in the boys¡¯ dormitory. There are a few guys on their floor who have made it clear that they want to see you, a woman with chaotic logic."


    "Isn''t I getting a bit famous so soon?" Ruan Siou chuckled cheeky.


    "Come on, your reputation is based entirely on your credit for your destructive, tireless and sharp mouth. I guess your words will spread to let the little boy know when you sign up, maybe his heart of crying has been damaged by you in disguise. A great sapling for the people of the motherland!"


    Ruan Siou just quarreled with the girlfriend in the microphone and was here. The entrance to the female dormitory building under the balcony on the sixth floor.


    Tang Wu was already standing in front of Su Can.


    Tang Wu was a little hesitant when she went out just now. Today, she was vacating the storage cabinets and personal belongings without taking a shower. After all, it is not easy to change to new clothes without the refreshingness of yesterday.


    And she hoped that she could meet Su Can in the best condition after taking a shower and changing clothes, so she hesitated after receiving Su Can''s text message to lead Wu to her. But Tang Wu, who hadn''t seen him for three days, also wanted to know Su Luehu''s situation and agreed to come downstairs.


    At this moment, Su Cancai realized that Tang Wu had grown a head in front of him unknowingly for three years in high school.


    Although Su Can is currently at a height of 1.82 meters, his body is well-proportioned because of his maintenance and movement over the past three years. There is no extra ring embryo. But at this time, he looked at Tang Wu and was obviously a little wretched.


    Seeing Su Can''s gaze, Tang Wu subconsciously noticed that he was still wearing the plain sleeveless sports vest that he wore during the high school graduation summer gymnastics.


    Today, she was busy cleaning and tidying up the clothes in the dormitory. Wearing this kind of convenient sports vest is naturally very light. At least it wears a lot more than the girl who does yoga on the bed and only has a tube top like a bikini. Let the spring light.


    And in the environment where there are girls'' buildings all around, there is nothing wrong with Tang Wu''s clothes like this, except that there is still a wolf in front of her standing in front of her, a wolf named Su Xiaocan.


    When Tang Wu''s entire body curve was in front of Su Can''s stunned gaze, her right hand went around in front of her, holding her left wrist as if she wanted to hide something. She couldn''t know why she asked Su Can, who was looking at her chest, "What are you looking at." But this time. The embarrassment was so urgent that she had to say something, Tang Wu whispered with flushed cheeks. "Does it look good?" The tone was a bit of anger.


    Then Su Can''s accent a bit similar to that of Baiyun Hei Earth at the Spring Festival Gala, and said, "That''s so pretty."


    Su Can¡¯s voice was louder. At this time, the girls in the girls¡¯ bathroom on the first floor opposite, wiped water on their heads and stood in an unfamiliar environment under the shower head to take the first shower in their lives in the school.


    In an unfamiliar environment, these girls would think of many things, such as the parents who left, such as which senior in the reception department is more pleasing to the eye and looks handsome. For example, the bathhouse for college girls has always been a coveted place for boys. Will it be safe? Will there be a secret place that has been revealed by some ill-intentioned male wolves?


    So it happened that Su Can''s loud voice sounded on the outer wall.


    The girls with their heads in the bathroom screamed collectively.


    Su Can, who was dumbfounded and speechless, saw the dormitory manager''s aunt stepping on her slippers and carrying a broom in twos and threes.


    This is how the pervert incident of Yu walking out of the female bathroom in the dormitory building No.17 spread.


    ""That''s so pretty! That wicked pervert would dare to catch him by such a daring and daring molesting old lady in broad daylight, I have to tie him to the trunk and blow him to death! "A senior in the physical education department raised her muscular arm and squeezed her fist, preaching that she was surrounded by a pitiful little girl who was said to be the victim of the bathhouse that day.


    Su Can did not dare to appear downstairs in Tang Wu''s dormitory for a month later.


    Su Can dragged Tang Wu across several dormitory buildings and finally stopped on a lawn road. Su Can supported her legs and panted, Tang Wu wiped the fine sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand. I wonder if it is good or funny. The eyes are clear and beautiful for a while.


    "The pervert who should have caught you." Tang Wu smiled.


    "This is a complete misunderstanding, but if you know it is a misunderstanding early on, I have to look back at what I did so I won''t be sullied by others in vain," Su Canyi said unfinishedly.


    Tang Wu bit her lip and knocked twice on her body.


    Su Can hurriedly said that it was a slip of the tongue to confuse her in the past. It hurts Tang Wu, this Nizi, to beat her.


    I looked around the two people''s net and ran to the east side canteen. This running exercise just made the two feel a little hungry. They walked into the canteen together and used the iron lunch box to eat the food. The eyes of the sophomores and juniors were scorching. Looking at Tang Wu, which beauty is in which profession, it really makes people''s eyes shine, and then she shows her sympathy for Su Can next to her.


    Light.


    There are a lot of beautiful girls in Nanda. This is not the polytechnic university where girls and even dinosaurs are rare. However, looking at the girls with Tang Wu''s quality must also be attributed to the forefront of Nanda''s beauty; generally speaking, such girls are the most obvious purpose that is difficult to pursue. One sign is that there are not a few boys who are willing to sacrifice the Arabic numbers in the meal card for her every day.


    The most famous is that the first sister of the Foreign Languages ??College entered the school from the freshman year to the third year. Now she has made a lot of friends. She can be seen outside the school drinking afternoon tea or eating various dishes in the most complete and most exquisite small shops in Shanghai universities. Guys who always sit down and treat often do not have duplicates.


    So in the eyes of these seniors, this is another humble young man who has sacrificed his own meal for the pursuit of beautiful women and is stuck in the sea of ??suffering, but does not know that he is turning back to the shore.


    As a result, countless people saw Tang Wu, who was beautiful in a tight-fitting sleeveless vest, took two dinner plates and walked to the Fat Dumpling chef¡¯s window and asked for a plate of light vegetables and legumes rich in plant protein. Another plate of various expensive meats.


    The rice cooker smiled and scooped half a spoonful of braised pork on Tang Wu''s plate. It was not easy for the motherland''s next generation of flowers to eat so well and to grow so outstanding.


    Immediately, Tang Wu took the meal card and put the meal card in the bag and beckoned Su Can to sit down next to her and feed the plate full of meat to Su Can. He blinked and asked, "What else do you want to eat? Would you like to make another portion of mixed pig ears?.


    So a lot of seniors grieve for some reason, when did the day of Nanda change, the man eating soft rice! ? (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 7： The glory of six hundred and two

    "For the freshmen who entered the University of Ergan University", those who have nothing to do with friends are only limited to the few who just enter the dormitory and make friends in some dormitories. ()


    For Zhang Xiaoqiao, he is definitely one of them. In the dormitory, Su Can went out early. When Li Han invited Xiao Xu to dinner, he asked him if he wanted to join Zhang Xiaoqiao and shook his head. "You go, I have something else."


    After waiting for a while, when he felt it was almost the time, he picked up his lunch box and walked out of the dormitory.


    When Zhang Xiaoqiao appeared at the other end of the canteen, he didn¡¯t see Su Can and Tang Wu. There were too many people here. There were many tables under the fluorescent lights. Basically, the dormitory was full. Normal people would disappear if they entered. With a halo, they all wandered in this school with a bewildered face, and they all felt fresh when looking at everything.


    Old students with more freshmen and experienced students generally won''t grab a meal from the East District Food School and freshmen at this meal point.


    And those tables that are enough to sit four to six people side by side often have a circle of boys and girls at the next table.


    The excitement of the brothers in the dormitory seems to have nothing to do with Zhang Xiaoqiao. Zhang Xiaoqiao just felt that today he was a little bit thinking about eating some bigger-tasting food. I came to the window and ordered a few dishes and pointed at the last chicken drumstick on the other end of the master, "Bring me a chicken drumstick."


    At this moment, I just happened to come by. Three or five boys are generally about 1.8 meters and Zhang Qiao is not a heavyweight at all. It looks like he is active and sporty after playing the net. Drumsticks on the edge of the basin "Master gave me a drumstick.


    The chef probably couldn''t understand Zhang Xiaoqiao, who looked bad and rude. () "Bring me a chicken leg" and "Master give me a chicken leg" these two concepts are completely different. Obviously, the latter has the advantage and is very contemporary college student style.


    So the last chicken leg was placed on the dinner plate of the buddy behind Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Xiaoqiao''s face stopped and turned his head to see this guy who was smiling extremely sinister next to him.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s father has the energy to talk in this university, and his rival is naturally not weak. When the family was born from Zhang Xiaoqiao, it was no better than Qian Zhongyuan was born a year earlier than Zhang Xiaoqiao, so Zhang¡¯s father At this moment, I felt the pressure and crisis. Resolutely struggling with the other party is ultimately a long-term task or the next generation''s continuous efforts. So Zhang¡¯s opponent, Associate Professor Qian, was born a year after giving birth to his son Qian Zhongyuan, who was destined to be a fateful duel of Zhang Qiao.


    Qian Zhongyuan and Zhang Xiaoqiao should theoretically become very good friends. But when Zhang''s father and Qian''s father encouraged them to fight at the dinner table when they were thirteen years old, the two people became a fire and water. The factor Qian Zhongyuan always dislikes Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Zhang Xiaoqiao never looks down upon Qian Zhongyuan, but Qian Zhongyuan''s girlfriend has a good relationship with Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    In fact, this situation is extremely difficult to explain or easy to explain.


    The girl¡¯s family was an assistant to Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s father. The girl had a good relationship with Zhang Xiaoqiao since childhood. Even in high school, the two of them were two buddies. Zhongyuan hopelessly fell in love with other girls.


    After the flood of pursuit, the girl officially became Qian Zhongyuan''s girlfriend, and so she spent two years in high school.


    But when the girl finally graduated, the reason for breaking up with Qian Zhongyuan was that Qian Zhongyuan, the son of the same academic dean, was too much dull compared to Zhang Xiaoqiao, who was a little melancholic. The girl said she couldn''t make a comparison. After all, everyone. I''m so familiar with so much time.


    When Qian Zhongyuan graduated, he gave the girl a slap in the face and broke up and threatened, "I see you Zhang Xiaoqiao, you have to wait for me." Clumsy breakup language can only mean that he was dug a corner and this **** wielding a **** is industrious and unremitting. It could only be Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    As a result, we all met so unfortunately today in the freshman cafeteria of Nantah University.


    "What do you mean. This is the drumstick I hit first. You grab a fart." Zhang Xiaoqiao saw Qian Zhongyuan''s depressed psychology in front of him and immediately became angry when he encountered a depressed opponent. The dissatisfaction with the canteen chef is passed on to Qian Zhongyuan, who is in front of him. Ignore that Qian Zhongyuan is actually high.


    "You also know that you come first, come later? Zhang Xiaoqiao, why are you so silly and tricky Qian Zhongyuan that the plate in your hand is facing the marble countertop! I have to put those big and powerful buddies next to him right. The surprised people all around waved their hands again and again, "It''s okay, it''s okay. "


    Although these people are polite, they are all very arrogant. It shows that the front of Shanghai Nanning University are all good people.


    Although Zhang Xiaoqiao was a little bit ashamed of these great characters, but he has never seen the world since he was a child until he never lost. Physical defects have caused psychological problems!"


    Feeling that Qian Zhongyuan, who was surrounded by a snicker in the cafeteria, went into flames and grabbed Zhang Xiaoqiao by the shoulder, "Zhang Xiaoqiao, your mouth was so broken when you pretended to be a fool to steal Lao Tzu''s woman! You are going to be shameless."


    "Let go. Don''t touch me". Zhang Xiaoqiao glared at Qian Zhongyuan with blue veins on his forehead.


    "The kid is very temperamental." A thin and tall man beside Qian Zhongyuan stretched out his hand and patted his cheek.


    "I told you not to touch me. Zhang Xiaoqiao slapped the thin and tall hand away, causing the other person to smile loosely. "Strong? "


    Qian Zhongyuan picked up the dish next to Zhang Xiaoqiao''s head and knocked it down. The chicken leg flew high and was about to approach the zenith illuminated by the fluorescent light, and then fell to the ground in the sudden silence of the cafeteria.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Zhang Xiaoqiao, who was hit by a blow, slammed his fist towards Qian Zhongyuan, but he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a girl rushed out of the canteen area and weakly pulled the two of them, crying, "Don''t fight!"


    As a result, the girl couldn''t persuade the few people who had started fighting and were weakly pushed to the ground. Qian Zhongyuan was so angry that she was about to beat her ex-girlfriend.


    Cang Dang! Li Han dropped his spoon and stood up. Behind him, Xiao Xu, a nerd, was so scared that he couldn''t dare to follow Li Han who was impulsive in a dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao was kicked back several meters by Qian Zhongyuan''s fists and kicks. When a man was about to rush up to make a kick, Li Han grabbed the buddy''s hand.


    Just pushed to the side and stood between the two sides and said, "It''s not interesting enough for so many people to recognize me as a buddy in the same dormitory."


    "I said brothers, your dormitory is very united, but it''s none of your business. I really packed this kid today." Qian Zhongyuan rolled up his sleeves and arched his thick arms forward.


    "Don''t worry about it if you don''t have any relationship with you." A young man was about to block Li Han, but he was caught by him and twisted his hand and turned to the side instead.


    A man kicked his feet on his lower abdomen while Li Han was kicked a step back, he pushed the side of his foot to the ground and threw the boy to the ground.


    "Hit him! Beat him!" Qian Zhongyuan shouted and rushed towards Li Han. Zhang Xiaoqiao immediately joined the battle group and Li Han was fighting with four people. The girl sitting on the ground cried so badly. The scene was extremely chaotic. .


    The shocked school security team and the students in the cafeteria stepped forward and dragged everyone away. Several security guards could barely drag Li Han. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    At this time, the nerd Xiao Xu rushed up in a desperate posture, "I''m going to fight, I''m afraid of whom, come, and he was pulled and dissuaded by what he expected.


    Su Can, who was in the corner with Tang Wu, looked at the performance of the muscular man Li Han, and felt that he was cruel, vigorous, and righteous. It seemed that this roommate had met a good buddy worthy of friendship.


    In the end, Su Can sighed under the gaze of Tang Wu, who was also looking at the canteen student incident with a small mouth open, "I forgot to introduce you to those three who are my roommates. When will I call your roommate out and I will ask them to eat." What about the meal."


    Su Can¡¯s bedroom is a carp.


    This dormitory has become famous since today, Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Xiao Xu suddenly felt that the dormitory was not so lifeless, but it was a pity that today''s dormitory mobilization only lacked Su Can, but this kid had to follow them.


    ! ! "Out: Work:"


    Oh, the monthly ticket updated to everyone today is also very violent thanks to my brothers!

 v5 Chapter 8： Glorious man

    All kinds of scenes, conflicts and fights are undoubtedly the most provocative and the most exciting thing for the male Beten, and it is also an event that is extremely conspicuous and passionate and unscrupulous in the eyes of everyone.


    But Su Can is not a fool. It''s not that in the movie and in the movies, there will always be a group of people behind or who have practiced martial arts, or they will walk on their feet and be full of wind. There will always be someone who will send him to the door and let him catch who and let the other party surrender to the protagonist.


    Su Can knew that Zhang Xiaoqiao, who met in the bedroom on the first day, didn''t like him. If it is not in the university cafeteria now. It''s not that everyone is watching. It''s not that it''s not among a group of people who are full and have nothing to do to watch a fight. It''s just that Zhang Xiaoqiao is in trouble in other remote places, Su Can, who has a bit of sympathy with the soul of the loser in his previous life, may come forward and stand by Zhang Xiaoqiao. But he didn''t think that he would be given a disciplinary warning to come to school for fighting for a person in the dormitory who didn''t like him. He cherishes the days at school and the peaceful university life with Tang Wu, and he does not want to be involved in such a sudden incident to subvert everything in front of him.


    Qian Zhongyuan, who is in front of Zhang Xiaoqiao, and the four boys who are generally over 1.8 meters tall are not embroidered pillows. These people are very arrogant, imposing, and temperamental. They must be people with a reputation all the way to this university.


    And Su Can also knows that he rushed forward to fight the other party and would not be convinced by himself. In this case, one by one will never be your "aura." You will be scared into soft-footed shrimps. This large group in the cafeteria It is impossible for the college students watching the excitement that someone will follow him to support him. This is the reality.


    And the school security team also appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria in less than ten minutes that Su Can expected, Xiao Xu, a nerd who just wanted to rush up to perform, looked a little ridiculous in many people''s eyes.


    Some girls even discussed privately, "What is the origin of Zhang Xiaoqiao in dormitory 602, Qian Zhongyuan, but I know that he is a very famous person in academic circles. What does the girl sitting on the ground crying in the rain have to do with them. Could it be a legendary love triangle?"


    "But I still like that guy with a Shaanxi accent. He seems to be called Li Han. He is so stylish. He can do four by himself. Looking at the boys in our class, they only dare not sing in this situation."


    "And that man with glasses named Xiao Xu is too nasty, where did he go when the fight was the most intense? After the fight was over, you danced beside you like a monkey. The eyes of the people are very sharp. It¡¯s a weird thing for a man to find four girlfriends in college."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Qian Zhongyuan, and his companions who participated in the fight as a result of the battle in the 602 bedroom were taken to the school''s security management office.


    The director of the school¡¯s security department felt that it was tricky and even more painstakingly teaching. "You said that you are all school leaders. The children should be more conscious to maintain the reputation of this school. Why are they just like ordinary students? These things will always be born in the freshman year. But your performance in this freshman year is not ordinary.


    Qian Zhongyuan smiled. "Chief Gong, you have misunderstood our play. But it''s boring. It''s okay for everyone to quarrel." Qian Zhongyuan also looked at Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    The men behind Qian Zhongyuan also smiled indifferently, which made the Chief of the Public Security Department Gong feel troubled and said, "You will also go back to me for a good review. Give me a review book within three days and I will show you You are the internal punishment notice. You''d better go back and reflect on this matter."


    Qian Zhongyuan and the others went out of the school''s public security management office and then the public security office''s notice went to the upper faculties of their respective departments to give everyone a warning regardless of the file.


    Of course, there is at least the family background of Zhang Xiaoqiao and Qian Zhongyuan.


    Father Zhang seriously accused Zhang Xiaoqiao, "Why did you fight with Qian Zhongyuan in the school cafeteria? Now this matter has broken out. But who of you really won?"


    Father Qian also scolded Qian Zhongyuan, "You guys didn''t beat him down. You''re embarrassed to fight like this. You don''t live in the school dormitory, move back and live with me so that your son will not be honest. Fuzzy. impatient."


    "I heard that there are freshmen in the canteen in the east district. It seems to be from the male dormitory of the 13th dormitory building. () It is said that the cause is a chicken leg." It seems the most gossip in Tang Wu''s female dormitory. Ruan Siou said.


    "It''s really a murder case involving chicken legs." Cheng Congcong, who was looking at the mirror in his closet, adjusted his head shape. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. In the afternoon, a senior asked me to eat Indian coffee in the cafeteria outside the school."


    Tong Tong, the girl at Tang Wu¡¯s side shop, smiled, "I did yoga yesterday and went over to eat. What happened to be causing trouble at the scene was a freshman named Qian Zhongyuan, and many people talked about him today. His father is The head of the Department of Chemistry, Lao Xueba, "Research on the Asymmetric Industrial Total Synthesis of Biotin" is a patented technology developed by his father, which is claimed to be China''s independent and leading in the world. The output value achieved by this project is as high as every year. Billion. A pretty good figure in the southern academic circle. By the way, Tang Wu, you didn''t go to the Eastern District to eat?.


    Tang Wu nodded and said, "I was there at the time."


    "Oh. Then you should have seen the school guards that are still playing fiercely." Tong Tong smiled.


    Ruan Siou and Cheng Congcong asked for specific details. Tong Tong briefly talked about it after the two female eyebrows were dancing in the same newborn dormitory. This is how things passed.


    "It''s almost time. I have to go and have to rehearse for a while and come back before closing the door of the dormitory at night. Tomorrow night the welcome party is waiting for me to come out." As soon as Cheng Congcong woke up after seeing the time, he immediately carried his bag and walked in front of the mirror to take a picture and said, "Tomorrow morning is the freshman meeting, right in the college ladder lecture hall? I remember correctly, right?


    Cheng Congcong is the performer of the New Year''s party dance show. For her, the freshman meeting is almost as important as the orientation party. Generally speaking, she is the focus of attention in this kind of crowd gathering. For Cheng Congcong, her university life should be better from now on.


    Ruan Siou felt that Cheng Cong Cong was too fond of showing something, but she probably didn''t know that the freshman meeting was not a social gathering at the top.


    After all, it means that several classes of freshmen collectively are in a large stepped academic lecture hall that can accommodate 1,000 people. It is similar to listening to a lecture. Listening to the school''s report introduces the school''s summary and the slides with a little background. Said it is to establish the students'' sense of collective honor and sense of belonging to this university.


    However, hundreds of thousands of people gather in a lecture hall to take classes. This is unprecedented in many high schools. Of course, the freshmen who enter the school online are passionate and very fresh and worth looking forward to.


    .


    When Su Can returned to the dormitory, Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and others had just been released from the school¡¯s public security management office and soon gathered together to sneer at the table. There were a few large bottles of beer on the table. Peanut Yi is also recorded in


    The people who were sitting together were probably talking about the same thing. When Su Can came back, they all got up and let the stool out to Li Han and Zhang Xiaoqiao. He stretched out his hand to Su Can and shook his hand "new host. Of course Wang Dongjian. There is Zhang Dongjian in South Korea, but I think I want to be more handsome." In the future, I will rely on my brothers to help me a lot. "


    Wang Dongjian, the owner of the new dormitory building, is the new student canteen who came to have a good relationship with the new dormitory building. It was also accidental when I heard that these are Wang Dongjian who lives in the 13th building and thought that this is not the character of our building. . It''s a good thing to say, when it''s time to blend a certain girl with someone else''s mention. He and these guys are buddies and also show the breadth of contacts.


    When Wang Dongjian went out and Su Can entered the door, he saw Li Han''s table with a lot of peanuts and melon seeds next to a few bottles of beer. Zhang Xiaoqiao took a bottle and sat on the edge of the balcony with a stool outside into the night. The female dormitory building opposite and the dormitory building further away were brightly lit, Zhang Xiaoqiao drank wine and worried.


    This kid must have some kind of affair with the girl who appeared in the cafeteria, so he is completely a melancholy man now. However, Li Han looked rough and didn''t care about Zhang Xiaoqiao while drinking with Xiao Xu, a nerd.


    But Su Can has a feeling. Originally, the lifelessness in this dormitory was completely gone. There was a little more tacit understanding among the people. For Zhang Xiaoqiao, he had some sense of the dormitory''s presence.


    Su Can thinks this is good. () Otherwise, everyone in a dormitory will inevitably feel bored if they do their own things.


    "On the hour?" Li Han held the beer and shook Su Can.


    "Come on a bottle." Su Can came to the dormitory with a bright smile, and his unity was greatly enhanced. When it feels good to him, he can naturally blend in. And he prefers Li Han, a child from Shaanxi


    Zhang Xiaoqiao glanced at Su Can and then turned to look out the window and continued to sink deeply.


    That nerd Xiao Xu felt that his status in front of Su Can has improved a lot after experiencing today''s events. Pointing to the stool, "Sit." Then he put the wine on Su Can''s table and "drink." The words were concise and serious, as if he was the one who shot today instead of Li Han.


    "Are you in the East Canteen this afternoon?" Xiao Xu waited for a while and watched Su Can touch the bottle with Li Han and talked about the question of tomorrow''s freshman meeting. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    "Hmm. What?"


    "After fighting, the five big guys are going to fight Zhang Xiaoqiao and the three of us will send them to the Public Security Management Office." Xiao Xu said.


    "So strong." Su Can smiled.


    "That is! Mainly, Li Hanmeng, don¡¯t know. Now our 602 dormitory is truly famous." Xiao Xu patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder proudly, and seemed to have suddenly become a militant. "Later Who is going to cause trouble to report the number we touched."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xu added. "But you should also be careful of the jumpers among the freshmen. You are our dormitory. It is inevitable that they won''t bother you. Anyway, you should be careful in school. It''s better to have dinner and fetch water with us."


    However, from Xiao Xu''s heart, he still felt that the three of them were closer after the first battle in the cafeteria. It seemed that the dormitory would be more harmonious without Su Can.


    Li Han wanted to continue to be alarmist at Su Can''s neck, nerd Xiao Xu. "How can you drink so badly."


    These two buddies of 602 have indeed become the stronger ones among the freshmen and opened up the first contradiction between Zhang Xiaoqiao and Qian Zhongyuan when freshmen enter the school.


    Su Can is still just a harmless young man entering the school. The person in the same dormitory hadn''t seen him walk into the 602 dormitory and didn''t even know that this kid was the one who dared to fight in the dormitory of the school.


    And the next door to the dormitory also came up. Zhang Xiaoqiao and Li Han, especially Li Han, who always got to know each other in the dormitories near each other in the university, became the objects of everyone''s coming to know each other.


    The freshman meeting will be held in the academic lecture hall of the freshman entrance college.


    The NTU freshmen meeting can be regarded as a place where you can get a bird''s eye view of the freshmen.


    For NTU students. When the report was too chaotic and crowded, everyone was embarrassed after the journey. I can''t see the original quality at all. Generally speaking, the best time for sophomores, juniors, and seniors is at the freshmen meeting.


    The freshmen who had moved to the dormitory and tidied everything out of the dust were finally able to enter the auditorium in a more formal manner. After the review, the girls who love beauty also put on new clothes for entering the school. The splendor of Yingying Yanyan is indeed a blessed scene.


    The auditorium of the lecture hall is an amphitheater fanned out from the center podium. The sound amplification design allows people to hear clearly even if they are standing in the last row of the stage without a microphone.


    .


    At this moment in the lecture hall, many people were already at the door and gradually entered the students. Some came early just to find a good position.


    A person in Tang Wu''s dormitory is in the corner of the southeast corner, but Tang Wu hasn''t seen Su Can yet. But listening to Ruan Si Ou Tongtong next to him. Cheng Cong Cong was talking about which class leader in the area he entered was pleasing to the eye.


    The students of Nantah University bring together fierce people from all over the world. Since they are some Taoist characters, they naturally have their own reservations. So even if they are discussing men, Cheng Cong Cong Cong Cong Ruan Siou and a group of girls are privately very elegant and connotative. For example, there are similar. "Did you see the boy at eight o''clock? From this position, it looks a bit like Nicky Burn. The boy on the left has geometrical abdominal muscles, but it does not conform to the sixth division method. The boy''s figure is obviously poor from the golden section line. After one decimal place."


    "Hey, the journalism girl can''t help but twist her **** so coquettishly. She walks so unfairly that she looks like a crocodile."


    Such chats and discussions are endless, and even teachers who come in and organize speeches start gossiping.


    However, there is another cluster of people in the lecture hall that has attracted more attention.


    The location of Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, and Xiao Xu, and Qian Zhongyuan behind them and the seats of his three best friends today.


    People who knew about the incident of the freshmen entering the school cafeteria and fighting were all looking towards them, Qian Zhongyuan and Li Han were cold-eyed. Obviously Li Han caused them to suffer at the time and they still bear a grudge, but Qian Zhongyuan and the four people seem to be unified, short, and very cool, and their expressions also show off. I don''t seem to mind that the school''s public security management office makes the reviews that I want to write look unpleasant to each other. The big deal is to fight again.


    Xiao Xu didn''t dare to see these people. Especially when he found that Qian Zhongyuan and the others were confronted with Li Han and the others. After a fight, the indifferent and calm attitude made him a little confused. This is probably considered to be people who disliked each other during college. The enemy nerd Xiao Xu kept reminding himself that this was just a normal thing.


    Qian Zhongyuan then brought a bad impression to the people around him, that his old Yuankou personally took out his playing cards and played cards at the table to read the picture. On the contrary, a freshman is like an old Youtiao senior who has been in school for several years. Don''t treat this freshman meeting as a dish as a serious ceremony.


    Su Can, who got up late at this time, pulled out a set of casual suits specially prepared when he came to school. This was the personal clothing that he bought when he was about to leave Chengdu. Su Can grinned in the mirror when he went out. At this time, a senior sister who walked past the dormitory outside the door was stunned and seemed to see Su Can''s glamorous appearance a little dazed. Then she grinned and smiled beautifully, "It''s pretty good. If you add a bow to your shirt, it''s perfect. You can go straight." Went to the debate


    The tradition of Nanda¡¯s dormitory is that boys are not allowed to enter the girls¡¯ dormitory but girls can stray in the boys¡¯ dormitory. Of course, the dormitory must be cleared before the door is closed.


    The elder sister in front of me was pretty and generous and gave Su Can a bit of guidance. When she left and went downstairs, she patted her face and wondered what happened to her. I have seen countless male wolves at Nantah University. The shuttle in the boys'' dormitory is relaxed without taking away a cloud. How can I see an elementary school brother who is still blushing, but I have to use excuses to hide his embarrassment and embarrassment.


    When Su Can appeared in the lecture hall of the new student meeting, looking at the greenery outside the window, Tang Wu''s eyes moved to the spacious hall and his eyes gradually brightened.


    Su Can at this moment obviously made her somewhat unrecognizable.


    Casual suit trousers. The casual leather shoes were so clean that they held a copy of "Global History" published by the Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences to prevent this meeting from getting bored.


    The boy appeared dazzlingly at the entrance of the university lecture hall. Tang Wu felt that there was a trance at this moment, as if it was an arrangement of fate that they were actually in the same university.


    When he stepped into the lecture hall, Su Cancai had a large number of people, but it did not prevent him from seeing the outstanding Tang Gao smiled at her and found that she was full of people around her and most of them were girls. It is difficult for Su Can to insert.


    So I can only reluctantly give up the position near Tang Wu. Su Can inspects again and finds Zhang Qiao, Li Han and the others. It¡¯s not because of his sharp eyes that these people are in the seventh row and Qian Zhongyuan is beside them. A few card players are too conspicuous. Su Can is sleepy if he doesn''t even notice


    .


    But what is surprising is that many new students have entered the lecture hall one after another, and it is a bit noisy.


    And Su Can suddenly fell silent when he entered this way. The only vocal voices are conscious of something in the environment where the voice is gradually reduced.


    Does Gongtian give us a lecture on him? Hee hee this counselor is quite young. "Someone said in private.


    "This counselor looks more handsome when you look carefully, although it''s a bit tender. Such counselors are not afraid of being molested." Cheng Congcong laughed, playing with his crystal nails.


    Tong Tong frowned, "If you want to talk about molesting, I''m afraid only you, Cheng Congcong will do it.


    Ruan Siou''s face was stiff without any notice.


    In the general sigh of "This teacher is so young."


    Su Can was startled at first. Immediately, he cast his gaze on Qian Zhongyuan, who didn''t even look at him to continue playing cards. He had a plan.


    The "Global History" in a handshake did not move towards the student desk but instead turned towards the high platform lecture. Walked over grandiosely.


    "It turns out to be a teacher! I thought he was just a formal student." There is a female voice.


    call.


    Su Can put down the book in his hand on the podium and looked back at the white curtain. There will be some outstanding figures showing the school''s information photos with a projector. Cultural heritage and so on planted a deep sense of honor for the new students at this moment.


    But that has nothing to do with Su Can.


    When Su Can turned to the front of the stage. Tang Wu involuntarily covered her mouth with one hand, she was not sure what Su Can was going to do.


    Standing still, Su Can looked at the entire lecture hall in a quiet way, not knowing this year''s light instructor. What kind of lecture should be given to them.


    And Su Can was in the eyes of everyone. He stretched out his arm and pointed a finger at Qian Zhongyuan and said, "These classmates. This is the lecture of the freshman meeting. You can see what you are doing. Now you have two choices. The first is to collect it on my lecture. Play your cards. Second, if you think you are better than what I said, you can come to me, otherwise you can go out."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, the nerd Xiao Xu, who knows who Su Can''s surname is more sacred, has a deadly expression on his face.


    There was some noise from the audience. I didn''t expect that this new counselor would take a knife and give people offense.


    Qian Zhongyuan, who has an old school tyrant in this school, naturally can''t bear this kind of face-to-face rollover in front of the freshmen.


    The students of Nantah University are very reserved and arrogant, so for Qian Zhongyuan, he would ask him to take the poker cards back into his pocket, he wouldn¡¯t do it, so he got up and stood up next to him. The male emperor of Gao Ma Da! emperor! emperor! Stand up at the same time.


    A few people will move the chairs! Huh! Huh! As soon as they were collected, four came out along the ranks. The man swaggered down the aisle with his hands and deliberately paced an arc on the empty space in front of Su Can, and then walked out of the lecture hall with his toes like a swaying crab.


    It shows their "go out and go out" style of fearless confrontation with teachers. The moment Qian Zhongyuan walked out the door, he felt that he was under the eyes of all the people.


    It seemed like a hero Everyone looked at the teacher embarrassingly for Su Can and wondered how he would end up.


    As a result, Su Can''s face was calm and "getting the job done" and copied the "Global History" spread on the table on the right hand side. Go down the desk poison to the student area of ??the amphitheater.


    Under the empty posture in front of Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and Xiao Xu, who were stiff to the point of expressionlessness.


    Put the book on.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a professor with gray hair and stripes in England to walk into the door. He was in a very skillful posture in front of the table and faced the audience.


    The whole lecture hall suddenly fell into the silence of autumn leaves.


    He looked at the boy who was resting on the table as if he had never given birth before.


    Countless people looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes and then collectively said, "This is simply amazing!"


    Ruan Siou turned his head to look at Tang Wu Cheng Cong Cong Tong Tong, his dry roommate with a crying face. Let¡¯s talk about the seemingly mindless words "Hungry" in the episode

 v5 Chapter 9： Office Chief

    When the paulownia leaves are spread all over the lawn outside the school¡¯s European style building


    Qian Zhongyuan, who was walking on the quiet road with his hands in his shorts and bag, turned his head and grinned at the friends behind him with his big white teeth. From now on, my head will eat dust."


    This group of people felt that Qian Zhongyuan''s big white teeth matched his appearance, but at this moment, no one cared about so many of them standing under the fallen tree and looking at the sunlight shooting through the cracks.


    You can see everywhere in the campus where the Chinese and European buildings are scattered everywhere. Suddenly, they are full of infinite vitality. Everyone is standing quietly under this bright green brilliance. The passion is spontaneously brushing their teeth and grinning.


    "That''s it. The poisonous young man looked at us, but we were broken right now."


    This is the first time in history that Su Can has listened to a freshman meeting report under such public eyes, whether before or after rebirth.


    Below is the meeting and lecture given by the Dean of the Department of Public Economics and the Deputy Dean of the Freshman College. His old and distant voice expresses his expectation and hope for all students to start school in the new school year. I hope that all students will be proud of NTU today. Nanda is proud of you.


    But there is no doubt that this report conference has not attracted the attention of everyone. It is the new student who really makes people discuss.


    Tang Wu felt that the hearts of the people around on the pins and needles in the seat were also destined to be unable to be calm at the freshmen meeting. The eyes of the surrounding girls kept scanning towards the middle area. People in the front and back rows who are one level behind each other contacted each other and listened to information.


    There are many fierce people in Nantah University who don¡¯t have two brushes. Ordinary people are really thrown into the curtain and can¡¯t even spit out a bubble and they are overwhelmed. But undoubtedly Su Can¡¯s performance today is enough to give the audience an alternative "first impression".


    Listening to the faintly spreading gossip around. Su Can received attention. Isn''t this a very pleasant thing at first? but why. Tang Wu felt that his panic was not as relieved as he had imagined.


    The freshman meeting ended with the last words of the college leaders who appeared afterwards. Everyone stood up from the lecture hall. The three roommates who couldn''t help but passed Su Can''s neck directly in the aisle. Li Han laughed loudly, "Now it''s OK, our carp has a complete reputation.


    The nerd Xiao Xu lifted his glasses. "That''s the two stunners who went out like this and never came back. If you want something to drink, you have to drink a few more bottles today! I haven''t been so comfortable since the beginning of school."


    "We are all people in the same dormitory who act in unison. I can''t understand those people." Su Can smiled and said, but she couldn''t help but looked towards the back of the classroom. Flocking to the door, many people came to say hello. The people on the same floor of the dormitory were more enthusiastic.


    Just like this, Su Can was almost framed to go out, but in my heart, I was thinking about brothers, what do we have to talk about in the evening, don''t disturb my passionate career in full swing.


    Tang Wu stood up from the table and saw Su Can being crowded out of the classroom. However, a large part of the male compatriots in the classroom did not stay there or left their seats very slowly, left the ranks, came to the aisle, and then touched the exit of the lecture hall with a tortoise-like degree.


    All this is for nothing else but purely for the sake of looking good-looking girls.


    According to the analysis and report of the big brothers from Nantah University, the quality of the girls in this class is quite good. Groups of groups circled around You Ge.


    Which department and class in this new year have any beauties like the spies of Ming Dynasty Jin Yiwei''s nose and mouth are extremely sensitive.


    And Tang Wu was obviously the target to be targeted.


    At that time, when the new students reported in, there was a chant among the dangling senior brothers who were stepping on slippers. The first thing that attracted their attention was that the girl''s parents walked together and it was very abrupt.


    .


    Temperament is always something mysterious and mysterious. Of course, maybe Tang Mu Mu and Tang Wu can walk side by side to make people ignore Tang''s father''s round and round figure.


    And some love saints who have countless experiences in reading girls generally exchanged opinions and felt that this economics girl is the best. Not only is she beautiful, but her indifferent look behind her is always very enlightening. This means that she is most likely to be cold outside and hot inside. Girls like girls are hard to come by. There are also many people who want to slowly figure out why they have certain ideas.


    Tang Wu naturally couldn''t know this. Seeing Su Can being carried out by the people in their dormitory, even though there are still many people in the lecture hall, Tang Wu feels that the lecture hall that can accommodate thousands of people suddenly seems to be so empty, together with her heart. Somewhat empty


    The principle of proximity. ()


    Su Can was dragged to the prestigious restaurant on the second floor of the main canteen. The crowd ordered some fried Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Xiaoxu, and Wang Dongjian, the head of the building. .


    "I won''t say much about what I did, brother." Zhang Xiaoqiao poured a glass of wine and then clinked Su Can to a cup, but he coughed violently because he drank too quickly.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly went up and patted him on the back and gave him a smooth flow.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaoqiao couldn''t drink any wine at all. Even if he was in a frustrated fight last night, don''t watch him holding the bottle and blowing, but he didn''t drink half of the bottle of wine until he put down the bottle to go to bed.


    But Zhang Xiaoqiao knew that this matter was so much relief today, Qian Zhongyuan, since he was a child, he knew that this guy has always caused troubles, so to this point, he has basically cultivated to a certain level of Taoism and ordinary people can''t really cure him. As a result, Su Can drove the two consciously and proudly out of the classroom. Maybe those buddies waited until they understood the ins and outs of the matter and guessed that they vomited blood.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao has been fighting with Qian Zhongyuan since he was a child, and even now when Zhongyuan, who is still rich and rich, swayed out of the lecture hall, he was very transparent.


    It¡¯s not easy for Su Can to think about it this way. Fortunately, this kid is not his enemy. Fortunately, he was in a bad mood in the dormitory and he didn¡¯t say anything against him, and he was also out of the morality of the dormitory. He was so comfortable in his early days that he was so comfortable.


    The building manager Wang Dongjian had to say "Hey", "I told my buddies yesterday that there were a few great people in 602. As a result, Su Can showed us this scene today. I asked if the people in your dormitory had a group of chickens. It¡¯s really unlucky for the blood that is called Qian Zhongyuan to provoke you."


    The nerd Xiao Xu feels that this is a worthy trip to college life. He has always been in the class since elementary school, middle school and high school. The result came to Nanda without even seeing the girl she liked at the last glance.


    He fell into a situation of lack of self-worth for a while.


    Seeing that today, you don¡¯t need to have Li Han''s skill and muscles to subdue a group of bullheads and horses. He really cited Su Can as a confidant. Sometimes he is ten times more powerful than a sword soldier. So he stretched out his hand and squeezed Su. Chan''s shoulders "I like ideas."


    Li Han said, "We don¡¯t have a dormitory manager for the time being, Wang Dongjian, don¡¯t you have to rush to report? We just decided today, Su Can, and Su Can will be our boss in the future. I believe there will be no one. I have an opinion. Although I am the oldest in my age, this is the head of the dormitory. The position is only for those with both political integrity and ability. I see us here. You are the most suitable."


    Everyone agreed that this Su Can was too boring. Some of the room elders who must have been in this class of freshmen today but did not become a carp are unbearable.


    Next is Li Han''s second child, Xiao Xu''s third child, Zhang Xiaoqiao''s fourth child. Wang Dongjian even sighed aside, why he didn''t stick around in their 602 dormitory as if he were an outsider.


    However, Wang Dongjian''s eagerness to make a good relationship with Su Can is also selfish, and for the sake of the whole dormitory building, it is difficult to organize a social dance party with the girls'' dormitory after being a building manager without a signature character.


    You can''t collectively be smashed by other girls, and you don''t have a banner type compound talent that you don''t have to contend with.


    The evening is a welcome party. When entering the school in the Freshman College Auditorium, the student union of the school was already alive. Of course, the freshmen will also perform some programs based on their resume or self-recommendation.


    When everyone came to the party auditorium, it was a huge crowd, and the school¡¯s student council officer kept on adjusting the stage layout of the huge chasing lights. A rigorous style of music equipment blows. Especially the girls who served as welcoming guests are all very gentle and elegant, making people sigh that the school student union is really a good place. No wonder so many seniors have sharpened their heads and squeezed their heads.


    Su Can sent a few text messages to Tang Wu since Li Han and others¡¯ lunch stir-fry, but didn¡¯t reply, so she called and turned off after thinking about Tang Wu¡¯s cell phone may be charging in the dormitory. Now that the cell phone is charging in the dorm, it¡¯s obvious Tang Wu Not in the dormitory, perhaps Tang Wu went to choose a course in the afternoon, or the library might be invited out by the dormitory, these are all possible.


    Sitting in the dark crowded audience, Su Can couldn''t help but wonder where Tang Wu would be in the auditorium at this time. Thinking about it this way, Su Can also remembered that when he was in junior high school in Xiahai¡¯s Dianyoutang school, there was no auditorium, so he rented an auditorium in the city for performances. Although it was a bit old, it was obviously not in the 1980s. Traces of renovation.


    But the victory is great. It is very large because it is very large, so the school is thinking about not to waste the rent. The whole school also joins the middle and high schools at the party in the ceremony hall. The scene is still spectacular, but it is obviously more than half the number of freshmen in NTU.


    But Su Can still feels that there are too many people in the memory than in this situation.


    Perhaps it was the memory of the fleeting years that made Su Can invisibly magnify those things in his memories, so he also magnified Tang Wu¡¯s performance in the old lighted ceremony hall at that time. He couldn¡¯t remember what she performed, but he remembered her face. Soft and clear.


    At that moment, it hit the heart of countless young boys.


    Su Can has an urge to cry. Those who were once alive in later generations have become irresistible and gradually age, and now he is walking on the wave of vigorous youth.


    How happy.


    The brilliance turned to bright The crowd around suddenly surged. The party reached a level for a while. Su Can was pulled back to reality by this burst of light. Through the beam of the sky lantern on the stage, I saw Tang Wu sitting there. There was a black dress with sequins reflecting on the body. There was a heavy pressed mahogany piano in front of it The student union prepared for this new year party was very costly and moved all the most high-end pianos in the Southern Student Entertainment Center.


    Tang Wu was playing a clear and clear song that Su Can could not hear.


    Religious and holy. Also graceful and charming. Very calm look. The sharp **** makes some people who have been immersed in this item since childhood can''t help but nod frequently.


    Music and saints. It is always so easy to make the heart of a male wolf around him agitate.


    Today, the update was delivered slowly and only one update was made.


    Thank you for Hunan Satellite TV¡¯s advertising for multi-professional old days boiling "A Gong. I am a vest, proud of the world, recorded drunk, yellow dragon, summer grass boiling, blue, demon, love, magic barrier, camouflage, crisp candy, etc. Everyone is very vigorous. Note that this weapon spectrum is ranked in no particular order.


    Let¡¯s talk about a group: There are many great people in the Nirvana Special Agent Team (this name), and more great people are welcome to join.

 v5 Chapter 10： All the roses

    For everyone at the Orientation Party, there are not many high tides in the party, but some are absolutely fresh in memory and enough to make some of the first-year freshmen appear in front of the stage quickly. ()


    For example, the lead dancer of the modern dance in the third show caused the audience to exclaim that the handsome boy can spin on the ground one thousand and eighty degrees and reach six times of amazing talent.


    The girls singing on the seventh show did have some reverberations. Several sketches of the Art and Design Department also caused a lot of laughter in the audience. There are a few talents who can speak humorously.


    The president and others of the Nanda Speech and Debate Club who participated in the welcome party even secretly confirmed the recruiting list.


    This group of students from all over the world gathered at NTU after a period of silence for freshmen to begin to gain fame in this way one by one.


    Tang Wu¡¯s piano solo is also the highlight of the welcome party. The NTU student association has a bright feeling when she sees her resume. This girl has added awards along the way. Many teachers¡¯ comments on the resume are even more pertinent and full of appreciation. This is more conspicuous in the eyes of the Student Union.


    Tang Wu, who has never experienced less experience, can naturally face this kind of scene. And the audience was so quiet that when she was listening to her piano music, under the red carpet stage, the people in the student union of the academy looked up and looked up on the stage.


    Fan Qiyi is the chairman of the student union. At this time, he is turning his head to the side and closing his eyes, listening to the clean piano sound from Tang Wu¡¯s fingers touching the keys, then amplifying it through the microphone and turning the auricle. His hand taps gently and then the rhythm opens. On the stage, Tang Wu''s slender hands glowing in the black dress shined brightly under the light, filling his eyes.


    "This girl is pretty good." Mo Xue, who was introduced to Tang Wu, was also introduced by Tang Wu, the vice chairman of the Student Union when she entered the school. "She is not only excellent in science, but also good at playing piano. I''ll let her try this evening. Isn''t the level of the talented person inferior to your Fan?"


    Fan Qiyi carefully tasted it and then raised his head and smiled, "The **** is not as sharp as the **** and the cross-fingered transition is seamless. The metal sound that makes the average person extremely troublesome can also be familiar with the metal sound. Li Si The reason why he can pop the crazy octave is because he has a pair of blessed big hands, and it is really rare for a girl''s hand to be able to pop the octave tunnel."


    Fan Qiyi turned his head and saw Mo Xue''s dazed expression reacting. The vice chairman did not know the piano and tried his best to spread his right hand fingers toward the roots and force such a gesture and laughed, "Similar to this kind of fingering... I want to play an octave. It is very difficult. Some people with ten years of piano experience finally realized that their octave playing method has not been authentic and irregular. Many people here not only need the correct posture, but also need high-intensity practice and want to play well. It¡¯s a common practice when her octave hand is injured. So from the sound of Tang Wu¡¯s piano, I can hear that a girl can play the piano to this point, which proves that she has worked very hard and suffered a lot... It¡¯s really rare."


    Fan Qiyi felt pity when she thought of the painful look of the **** stage when she was practicing the piano.


    Any man who wanted to come would not bear to see the pain of the delicate hand of the girl in this black dress.


    Tang Wu did suffer a lot when she practiced piano, but Mu Xuan is a strong woman. She hopes that the daughter she cultivated is a girl who has a very feminine temperament and a lot of connotation. Tang Wu never said no to Mu Xuan, so I hope to be Mu Xuan. When imposing something like the piano that enhances the temperament of every **** her, she also passively accepts it.


    And when she practiced **** repeatedly, when her hands were exhausted and strained, she would only return to the table and hold a pen to do homework and rest. Then when she lay on the bed at night, she might make her forehead sweaty with sore hands. Beads.


    Sometimes she would think about why she played the piano, but Tang Wu thought that she could also play the music that she heard on TV and tape CDs, and she felt a sense of accomplishment. For the girl who learned the piano at the beginning, the parents'' request and the simple sense of pride are all the reasons.


    Maybe sometimes she just wants to be recognized and praised by her parents.


    "Such girls must find out which major and which class they are in. They must speed up their hands. It''s definitely a flower."


    "Enough is enough. The "Nan University Freshman Raiders Guide" is not clear enough." Don''t agree with your seniors and senior sisters saying that you don''t need to be too deliberate about professional courses. Before the exam, the teacher will definitely highlight the key points. You must lay a solid foundation for professional courses. As for skipping classes and falling in love, that is something that is only done in the sophomore year. "


    "You are stupid. The Freshman Guide is a blade armour compiled by seniors. Of course, considering the single application year. If you join the journey in your freshman year, how many resources will you share? So the freshman guide makes you want to pick up girls in your sophomore year. This kind of thing is entirely to leave some chance for the wolves in the upper grades." Everyone suddenly woke up and sighed shamelessly, shamelessly, the wolves ambitions of this group of senior wolves.


    "Tsk tusk, I have to hurry up to say that, but then look back at the girl''s figure and her piano-playing attitude, how beautiful it is. If you can hold it in your arms...my mother."


    Su Can interrupted the speculation of the group of people around him in a timely manner. It was enough. You have been in high school for a long time, so you have exploded your wretched nature when you come to college without restraint.


    She pointed to Tang Wu on the stage and said to the gangsters in front of him, "You have no chance, that''s my girlfriend."


    Everyone stared blankly at Su Can, who had been killed halfway through, and said humanely, "Brother, you are quite strong. This level of thinking is higher than we are."


    This group of people apparently recognized that Su Can was the great person in the morning freshman meeting, so it was a bit of a face to speak so tactfully that they didn''t directly say "You are sick."


    Su Can was speechless for a while, but thinking about what he said now, the gang of heavenly prides would never believe that they couldn''t prove it.


    ......


    "Classmates come and bunch the flowers..." In front of her, a girl with a student union work card was holding a lot of roses and there was a big bucket with roses at her feet. There was also a student union who was responsible for carrying buckets standing next to it. The tall, thin, and diligent girl said, "There is only one freshman who will meet and pass by. Don¡¯t miss it. Although you can¡¯t perform on stage, you don¡¯t want to remember that you haven¡¯t even been on stage. Regret for sending flowers to your favorite show."


    Su Can watched from a distance that Tang Wu''s performance on the backstage was entering the high tide. It is estimated that it will come to an end soon, but if you buy a large bouquet for her and send it up in person, it is probably an unforgettable night at the welcome party. When the girl looked at Su Can carefully, the two of them stunned, "You?"


    It turns out that this is the same thing that Su Can encountered at the door of the dormitory in the morning. The senior sister Chen Hao, who did not forget to point him to the door, went to the boys'' dormitory in the morning. Check again if the freshmen performing in the evening are ready. It was natural to see Su Can this morning.


    The elder sister who quickly reacted smiled and pointed to the flowers in her hand, "Would you like to buy a few bunches. You can give it to anyone." That meant that she included herself.


    Su Can attracted a lot of people around and said with a smile, "How much is Senior Sister?"


    "Eight yuan a bunch." The senior girl smiled sweetly and pointed to the stage. "This show is very popular and there are many people who want to send flowers."


    Now even the boys who just talked to Su Can are eager to try each other. Although they don''t have the talent to perform on stage, it is a great temptation to drink so close to the performers and girls on stage.


    "Give me nine bundles and give them to the girl who performed the show." A group of boys sneaked in from the back rows for the guys who grew up with a stylish head and wavy hair. They were also well dressed, surrounded by a bunch of friends, talking, laughing and joking. Tang Wu related hanging body on stage.


    Su Can smiled at the academy, "Let me take half." I didn''t see it. So many people wanted to send Tang Wu roses and nine bunches of roses in front of them.


    As soon as the academic world heard that Su Can, he would be half-hearted and happy, and quickly agreed, "If you want more than 20, you can get a discount of six yuan."


    The man who asked for nine bundles glanced at Su Can and said to everyone around him, "Hey, this kid deliberately fights with you. If you want nine bundles, he wants half of them so that the girl remembers you?"


    There are at least fifty or sixty bright roses in the bucket at the feet of this sister. The first person wants nine and nine are seventy-two yuan. This is really beyond their tolerance for the first group of people who are eager to go on stage. The scope of Su Can is even more than half in one breath. This is not a level contest.


    The wavy man glanced at Su Can, and was incited by the people around him, and squinted at the senior sister, "Give me two-thirds without a price cut of eight yuan."


    Good temper.


    Su Can feels that Nantah University is different from Nantah University.


    The wavy guy saw Su Can startled for a while and said in a comforting and persuasive tone, "Brother, why should I just send a flower? Maybe you send it up and others may not remember you. I see you too often. It¡¯s just a bet with your brothers and your gang if you dare to go up and send flowers, and you don¡¯t expect to leave any impression on the other girl. It¡¯s not a threat to you. Don¡¯t care.¡±


    This kid clearly didn''t admit defeat and didn''t forget to attack his heart.


    "Well, I want all this bucket." Su Can smiled and explained to Juan Man again, "Sorry, I have a reason why I have to send flowers." Booing at the wave curling man and the people on the bar or around him. Su Can doesn''t care if he can''t give less flowers than others on the stage for a while.


    The wave curler waved his hands at the people around him. It looked a little different to Su Can, because for everyone, how many pandas would it cost to buy so much money, even if this group of people had ample living expenses, they wouldn''t do it.


    And the people watching the excitement next to him were all stunned. It would be too exaggerated to give such a big cup. For a while, Su Can made people both enviable and felt that this buddy was heartbroken.


    "I''ll do the math and give you a discount of six yuan, a total of fifty-five flowers, wine is 33o yuan, classmate, you are sure." The senior sister who sold the flowers felt that she was hurting after doing the calculations.


    Su Can took out his wallet and opened it to prepare to pay. The expression became stiff, forgetting that the change on his body is running out. Freshmen enter the school and come to the cafeteria to eat. These are all included in the all-in-one card. One hundred and fifty-six yuan.


    Most of the other money is in the card. After all, it is impossible for Su Can to hold thousands of dollars every day in the university. It is useless. This is a paradise that hardly needs any consumption. Su Can enjoys the university very much. What to do with this kind of life, is it now possible to run out urgently to find a cash machine to withdraw money?


    Seeing the number of arms in Su Can¡¯s purse, the crowd was stunned. Juan couldn¡¯t help but put up a thumbs up. "It¡¯s pretty awesome, brother, I believe you really have a reason to send flowers, Hua Selling flowers for three hundred yuan is a completely different concept than if you only have more than one hundred yuan to buy three hundred yuan for flowers. All you have is to offer flowers...This kind of lofty pursuit spirit is really worth learning! I Called Zhong Zhenliang, make a friend, on the seventeenth floor, just shout if you have anything in the future.\" His friends are also in awe of this spirit.


    The elder sister who was standing there selling flowers was suddenly moved a little, and her eyes were a little red. She probably thought of the many experiences she had experienced until her junior year and suddenly felt that the new student in front of her was quite stupid.


    In the face of the material love of college students now, who would devote all of them like this to the next half of a month, maybe eating instant noodles to live a life just to present flowers to a girl who maybe he simply can¡¯t ask for it? That girl is very beautiful and very beautiful. She is as gorgeous as a comet. Maybe she doesn''t even know the price the boy in front of me paid to express something to her.


    This is really the enthusiasm that I only had when I was a student.


    Her eyes were a little red, and she quietly wiped the drops of water from the corners of her eyes, and closed her sorrowful nose. "Just give it a hundred dollars."


    The secretary next to him was a little surprised, "Senior sister, this is illegal..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to the organization department." The senior sister thought for a while and asked Su Can, "Is there any problem with your remaining money?"


    Su Can simply put the money in his hand into the hands of the senior sister, "Don''t worry, I will personally hand over the money to the student union tomorrow to thank you."


    Seeing Su Can''s large amount of money stuffed in her hand and holding up a large handful of roses with wrapping paper, the senior sister and everyone watched Su Can walk towards the stage like this, with a feeling of looking at Jing Ke. After Tang Wu played the song, everyone immediately burst into sensational applause. Although most of them were not applauded because of the piano sound she played, they were also very enthusiastic after all.


    Everyone still feels unsatisfied, they are very happy to appreciate this kind of music and the beautiful pictures of girls that complement each other.


    I feel that this freshman of Nantah University is almost a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and all kinds of people have flowers, flowers and plants. They have a lot of flowers and plants with two brushes.


    Tang Wu bowed slightly and was ready to step down like all his performances.


    However, the host "wow" came out and sighed Tang Wu''s piano art and brought a big ticket to the auditorium below and the pervert said "Wow!"


    On the side of the student union secretary''s passage, Su Can has been approved to be released on stage.


    Of course, not everyone can come on stage. Su Can holding a big bouquet of flowers on stage is entirely because he bought a special rose arranged by the Student Union Organization Department, and the girls who released such a big bouquet of them are a little unbelievable staring at it. How come these freshmen are more vigorous than each. They were very tender when they were freshmen.


    Xiao Xu slammed Zhang Xiaoqiao on the chest, who was playing around and analyzing the identity of the girl. Zhang Xiaoqiao is a little hot "What are you doing."


    Xiao Xu nodded towards the stage and shook his finger clearly, "Then there...the boss."


    At this moment, the wavy curly-headed curly boy Chung Jin-liang of the flower-selling senior and the people who recognized Su Can as the new student in the morning meeting all watched Su Can step by step to the stage.


    There was a girl in a black dress on the stage. She was standing next to the host. The host¡¯s praise made her look very cramped. Underneath was a big picture of how spoofing, whistles and screams came from one after another.


    Not far from the front desk, there was a man holding a flower and approaching the goal against the stairs at his feet.


    It''s like some kind of ritual and it''s like the beginning of all the unsuccessful love in those universities.


    Although the men and women in the audience felt that a passionate feeling of not having enough to eat will eventually come to the end of the tragedy, he still admired this kind of righteousness without hesitation.


    Our youth should be so fanatical regardless of the consequences, although it is likely to end with a cry.


    Su Can held the flowers in the dark and turned into bright lights, cheered by many people "Oh yeah!" Stepping onto the stage, baring his teeth, showing a dazzling smile, and the host was stunned.


    Under the light, Tang Wu''s hands were trembling after receiving the rose from Su Cangan. She felt that Su Can at this moment was so unreal that she wanted to reach out and touch his cheek, but the light hit her face and watched her. Behind the invisible light curtain was the eyes of thousands of people.


    Tang Wu didn''t dare Suddenly Tang Wu saw Su Can spread his arms lightly and freely.


    The host stayed in a daze and quickly witty explained the round, "Student, you have impure motives, oh, I want to give a beautiful rose and give me a hug."


    Zhong Zhenliang in the auditorium below lighted a cigarette. At this moment, the pipe held in the corner of his mouth was too late to smoke. The psychological face had long compared to Su Can with countless thumbs. He said that this guy''s face was so **** invincible that he had cultivated to the point where he could not invade the poison.


    Many years later Zhong Zhenliang still felt that the dazzling dazzling of this scene made people''s eyes very painful. Will pierce the soreness of the lacrimal gland.


    Then the people around who understood Su Can''s body language reacted and screamed.


    Tang Wu, who was holding the flowers, had blushing cheeks. She walked forward gently for two steps. She only dared to take two steps and then she was hugged by Su Can.


    Su Can swept her head over her neck.


    It smells so good.


    Like the warm fragrance of nephrite in the bosom.

 v5 Chapter 11： Tough senior

    The Shuaixin party ended when it was over. It was raining outside. After a lot of rain, my wife and the students from the Student Union took an umbrella and returned to the dormitory. ()


    That night Su Can walked in the rain not because he wanted to pretend to be deep and different, but because most of the students that night were flying tigers under those high roofs and low eaves, approaching most of the students towards their respective dormitories. It''s someone who doesn''t bring an umbrella who knows that this ghostly weather suddenly rained.


    But Su Can, who used the leaves to block the torrential rain, felt the coldness of the raindrops splashing on his face, but he only had a refreshing feeling.


    Tang Wu''s program is definitely not the most **** in the party, but Su Can''s shameless and desperate hug is deeply painful to the countless university monks who are in a state of excitement who can''t drink porridge.


    The reason for the anger of everyone is that when the **** the stage performed like that, everyone thought about how they would come in close contact with her in the name of sending flowers, and the more boring person once thought of mixing in the bouquet. A small note expressing the desire to associate may be a girl who can be knocked happy by the willows in the midst of repeated mountains and rivers.


    So the phone number left on the note at midnight will be called from a girl''s bedroom to talk to each other.


    But all these conjectures and all the obscenities are just in the hot and uninhibited hearts, and the expressions beyond this are collectively respectful.


    No one dares to put it into practice. They deeply know the gap between life and adultery.


    You can imagine unscrupulously in the audience. But when I went to the platform, no one dared to be so arrogant that they would take the initiative to wait for the girl to hug and hug the other girl. After all, it is not realistic and too fantasy. The biggest possibility is to stand in front of the girl and face each other. Chasing the lamp blushed and smiled silly.


    But there is always someone who is very shameless. The kid who sends a large bouquet of flowers is definitely one.


    Later, the psychology department of Nantah University analyzed it. This boy used clever body language hints and cleverly used the group effect caused by the curiosity of the broad masses of people behind him, so as to successfully make the girl ** to that kid under the support of countless people at the time. Oh no, let that kid. Organic can take advantage of it in vain.


    In short, other girls are unwilling.


    Indirectly proves that this kid is really shameless.


    Little did he know that Su Can would secretly slander the new students at the welcome party, I am afraid that he and Tang Wu would have been close to each other and hugged and kissed. You can only rely on small text messages to take advantage of Tang Xiaowu''s advantage in another dormitory under the rain screen.


    Missing little lingering. ()


    At night, outside the window is pouring heavy rain. Inside the rain curtain, the campus of NTU is immersed in the stars of lights. Those men who are okay standing on the balcony, watching the rain and staring at the girl building opposite, will inevitably not raise the sigh of "The Lantern of Jianghu Yeyu Ten Years".


    It''s just that it has not passed for ten years that all the night rains in this school in this city are the time when all the people and horses of the Ten Thousand Buddhas dynasty will meet.


    In the No. 602 dormitory in the 13th dormitory building, you can still feel this kind of intensive gongs and drums than the rain outside the window.


    The door knocked twice and then opened. The person who walked in carried a water glass with a simple smile, "I''m in the bedroom next door. Do you have boiled water, and borrow some water."


    The nerd Xiao Xu said impatiently. "That''s not right. You can even borrow water from the bedroom next to our eight hats."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, who was sitting on the bed reading a book, raised his head and glanced at each other, "What happened to our dormitory buildings today is popular? Before you, there have been six buddies who have come to even the water. Our 602 is a boiling water room?"


    It is nothing more than a glorious tradition to borrow water at Nantah University. These talented students can also borrow water for themselves and arrange them for reasonable excuses that make people unbearable. Instant noodles to satisfy your hunger. Otherwise, the brother in the dormitory has a fever, runny nose, diarrhea, and diarrhea. Anyway, there are always a few days every month that he needs to drink hot water.


    However, the borrowers often squat on the computer side and dominate things for one or two hours.


    Li Han grinned, "80% of the good-looking girls at the Orientation Party today are boring, right? There is only one bottle, less pour. Keep a little bit later and burn my feet."


    The other party scratched his head in the 602 dormitory. Li Han''s character was known for almost the entire floor.


    I picked up a water bottle and poured some hot water into my cup. I sat down on a stool next to Li Han and saw Su Can with a laptop on the table and laughed, "What are my classmates playing?


    Su Can smiled, "It''s better to pass a little information."


    In the bedroom, Su Can and Zhang Xiaoqiao reported that Li Han and Xiao Xu had coveted laptops for a long time, but after all, they didn¡¯t get along with each other for long. It¡¯s not good to officially enter and occupy other people¡¯s computers to fight the interstellar red alert. And the journey of Diablo 2 which is very popular.


    At this time, the guy who came to borrow water came over and smiled, "It''s very high-tech, but I know that CD is currently only available in the United States. Now it is popular to chat and surf the Internet. This thing is not suitable for our country. (


    "Someday there will be a suitable one." Su Can replied.


    "That''s that." Everyone found that the other''s stool had unknowingly moved to Su Can''s side, watching him click on the colorful interface and finally got into the topic "I''m in the dormitory. It''s called Dajun Bai." Let''s go around when we have time."


    With Bai Dajun¡¯s temperament, I will naturally not say that Xiongtai is more dazzling today than my fingers. In the future, the door to the girl¡¯s bedroom will be opened for you from now on. When you take a small leisure step, don¡¯t forget to take your place. Brothers in the aquatic life are quite secretive about the establishment of diplomatic relations in this circle.


    When Bai Dajun took the people out, he didn''t forget to wave his hand to the inside, "Go, go, come and stroll tomorrow."


    The door was brought back and closed. Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s large-shaped bed was lying on the bed and said in pain, "Funna is not clean. This is the first wave of the first wave. There are eight people. Those two Physics Departments, which are called our floor fierce people. The provincial liberal arts champions, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, are really a bit of the two guardians of our floor. In the second wave, there are six national first-level athletes in Qinghai Province, the sports specialty student Liang Zhangkou asks you, "That girl **** Is it big enough? "It''s just that the appearance of anxious color is the second place in Qinghai Province''s 50-meter pool butterfly swimming project in 27.35 seconds." Second, a promising young man who can touch the second line is the most Danish one is the next bedroom Fanbo Nasi. What kind of friendship do you guys let us join? I said, Li Han, what kind of enthusiasm do you promise? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiao talked and put the inference book in his hand over his head. The whole person is in a state of trouble.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s life seems like this is always filled with a kind of faint depression, but it has changed too much compared to when he went to the bedroom online. Although there are still some broken thoughts in his mouth, it is because of Su Can''s relationship. Active a lot.


    The nerd Xiao Xu raised his head and said slowly and rationally, "Now college students are waiting for this quality for a few years. It is estimated to be even more wretched. However, the suggestion for friendship is interesting, but the second one is not principled if you listen to the friendship with girls. So we must and first seek the advice of the boss, the second child, you are a little bit overwhelmed."


    Li Han scratched his head repeatedly and said sorry, sorry for accidentally excited the bird.


    Su Can couldn''t deny that he jumped into bed a little weakly and went to bed today. Since the end of the party, he has dealt with the dormitory scene. The characters from Shannanhaibei have a faint chattering that is completely beyond the scene he can control. These guys are all energetic enough. Pave a promenade of saliva fronts that are vertical and horizontal.


    The questions discussed ranged from Asimov, who created a large number of terms and nouns praised by the science champion in the Department of Physics, who were included in the Oxford English Dictionary to Liu Cixin in 2000. At the end, he looked at the dormitory. Originally, there was some enthusiasm for hospitality. When this enthusiasm was almost consumed, everyone left and left.


    Su Can, who was lying on the bed, didn''t want to move, so he just gave Tang Wu an ambiguous short message. The two people said "good night" to each other under the rain curtain of the university, and then fell asleep.


    At this moment, the two of them in the discussion groups in the large dormitories that have turned off the lights have become a part of the news event of the new students of Nantah University.


    Tang Wu knows that Cheng Congcong doesn''t really like her, and the signs have become more obvious since the welcome party.


    In fact, when Cheng Congcong happily told a dormitory that she was going to perform Gesang Meiduo, she at least felt that she could overwhelm Tang Wu, who seemed to be no lower than her in terms of artistic performance.


    But when Tang Wu appeared on stage to perform a solo piano solo, Cheng Cong Cong was inevitably depressed.


    Because Tang Wu is a solo piano player. Although she danced on stage, Cheng Congcong danced with three girls. How to say the appearance rate and effect are not comparable to Tang Wu.


    So when she saw the great new student who was at the new student meet up on stage to offer flowers to Tang Wu, she felt very jealous.


    "Tang Wu, you have to be careful of the new student who appeared yesterday. I think he definitely approached you with a premeditated approach. Look at his cunning performance at the new student meeting and take advantage of you at the party. Maybe this kind of boy is definitely in them. Those dormitories boast about when they plan to attack you."


    "You don''t have much contact with these things. Anyway, the boys I know are among the best in the grade. They are very popular with girls, and one of the few people I refuse has set a record of receiving 14 love letters in a week. As a result, I just I thought he was too eye-catching and a little bit distracted. So I let Dian even have the chance to be ordinary friends. That¡¯s why. Tang Wu, you have to be smart.


    Cheng Congcong said that she lifted her small bag from the seat and was about to go out. She seemed to be always busy walking around the university campus. Between the sights of those boys and Cheng Congcong did not forget to remind the people in the bedroom when she opened the door. Female.


    "Don''t forget that tomorrow''s meeting will be a big name, Fan Qiyi, vice chairman of the student union, his dad and my dad have known someone a long time ago, but they are well-known talents in Nantah. It is said that the girls in the Chinese department wrote love letters to him every day in their dormitory. The thing I fear most every day is to open the mailboxes filled with love letters from the overwhelmingly leftover women."


    "Their bedroom is a gathering of famous cattle people. One is from the Hao chain store on Guoquan Road. It is said that the shop window has promoted a new Ferrari sports car. Another said it was the senior brother Niu Renzheng who had a full score on the TOEFL test. I am going to study in Stanford, United States. The other is that the Nantah baseball captain once led the Nantah baseball team to compete with the top junior Ivy League high school teams in the United States.


    "Wow! I''ve heard of you. I knew the names of these seniors when I attended the summer camp at Nantah University in high school, but did they really invite us?" Tong Tong, who was studying carefully in the bedroom holding a health book Really shocked.


    Earlier, I heard Cheng Congcong said that they were invited, but Cheng Congcong''s next heavyweight news made her heartbeat involuntarily bumped into the deer.


    "Please know what is the relationship between me and Senior Fan Qiyi, why didn''t they invite me? And they all heard me tell my roommates Senior Fan Qiyi had an invitation party and specifically told me to call everyone in our dormitory. I am a weak woman without everyone with me, I would not dare to face those dazzling seniors."


    Cheng Congcong said such a sentence just right, so that Ruan Siou, who had been around and disdainful as if she had been drenched in her Cheng Cong Cong, was in a little better mood.


    After being less awkward, , he started to be moved by what Cheng Congcong said.


    Although the NTU Freshman Guide teaches seniors in fire prevention and discharge prevention, she still can''t help being a little idiot in front of these dazzling seniors who have been legendary since high school.


    Cheng Congcong''s gaze fell on Tang Wu''s face with triumph, and then she realized that the girl was not so excited by the news of her own. The more she felt uncomfortable, she wondered what you are proud of.


    So I left a sentence, "Oh, everyone remembered anyway. It¡¯s better to prepare for a girl to attend the banquet and put on a light makeup. You can¡¯t shame us in the 8 bedroom, my dear, I¡¯m waiting for you to be outstanding." The small figure with a "waist fine" came out of the bedroom door.


    Go to bed late for several days in a row. In a state of writing, I can¡¯t stand it a bit yesterday. The card is not in the state. In order to ensure the quality, I will change it today. I will send it to now to eat and buy something. Today¡¯s update will be filled in later.


    Thank you for your understanding of grilled fish. Thank you for being moved by the monthly ticket you took out.


    For Su Xiaocan''s more coquettish life, I will try my best to write the best state.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket and bow.

 v5 Chapter 12： Chan Sao

    On the balcony of the female dormitory building of the neat and tidy teaching building, Ruan Siou Zhuangzhou looked at the small rows of shops and buildings. She held the phone in her hand because she held it for too long, and it seemed a bit hot. The phone was naturally called by their friends. .


    "Hey, Ruan Siou, the girl who plays the piano at the party is called Tang Wu, right in your dormitory. Please arrange a time for us to get to know each other. New friends naturally have to get to know each other. You must know this news. Liang Yu and the boys must be very excited. I also really like the tune she plays."


    "As soon as you enter the university, you can¡¯t find one of them. Fortunately, everyone is still in the same university. If it¡¯s not for the same university, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to make a phone call. The bottom of the dormitory is crowded with people. But not quite familiar


    Ruan Siou thought that Tang Wu was very polite. But there is always a sense of distance plus the thought of her performance at the welcome party. I feel that this girl belongs to the kind of girl who is versatile in school and has an inland sea and has been promoted since she was a child. Although she does not have a temperament, she never has the need to deliberately get along with the people around her.


    I want her to fit into their circle. There is a long way to go. People have their own circle and life is too deliberate, but it is not good.


    The **** the other side of the phone said, "Hey, what''s your anger, okay, okay, okay, I''ll tell you the good news about the guy I met at the freshman meeting when I entered school. I have almost ascertained that the management department lives in the 13th building. My name is Su Can. I said that Sisi is too unreliable in your position. I said that when I saw him, I remembered that your father is so excited now. Do you really want to start with him? As far as I know, inquire about him. There are a lot of people. I don¡¯t think there is anything outstanding about that kid. To be honest, it¡¯s worse than my ex-boyfriend¡¯s appearance. If he didn¡¯t present flowers to Tang Wu at the welcome party, his score could be higher, but these His actions obviously cost him points


    "I was a little disappointed that I thought I would meet a man who made people shine. I didn''t expect the same vulgarity. It would be too **** to offer flowers on the spot like those who look at the beautiful girls and rush in. ()Thinking I think you''d better consider it clearly."


    "Well, you''re done forever, I just want you to ask if I have said that it is none other than him? Don''t be there for your spring and autumn dreams." Ruan Siou''s mood was a little confused. For her, Su Can''s appearance was accidental. But this kind of accident disrupted the peaceful college life she had originally thought that she could spend safely with her best friends in an unexpected situation.


    At this moment, I added another sentence, "Anyway, the shadow of my dad that I want to talk to him no longer exists.


    The bright and calm tone of the boys at the freshman meeting should have no shadows under this brilliance.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Siou knew that he could almost predict what kind of turmoil would be caused in her small circle.


    In fact, her friend at the other end was also stunned and wondered what Ruan Siou was so nervous about. It is estimated that there are always one or two days of emotional disorder caused by physiological reasons in a month.


    .


    Ruan Siou returned to the bedroom from the balcony and looked at Tong Tong, who was constantly changing clothes in front of the full-length mirror, and smiled, "It''s pretty fair.


    This dormitory with the indifferent Tang Wu and the more open and lush dormitory does not seem so harmonious for the time being. At least Ruan Siou and Tong Tong are not girls who can play together. Everyone has their own circle. Everyone in the dormitory is in excellent conditions. Therefore, it is only natural that there is a distance between each other and there is a certain degree of comparison, but only a further relationship than ordinary freshmen.


    Of course, there are also cases where there is no conflict in the lively and harmonious dormitory. But at least the 8 bedroom in Yin does not exist yet.


    Ruan Siou is quite uncomfortable with Tong Tong''s exaggerated and deliberately closer feeling in front of Cheng Congcong, and thinks this girl is a bit snobbish. Because no matter from which. On the one hand, it seems that Cheng Congcong from the School of Foreign Languages, majoring in Xiu German Language and Literature, is the most energetic girl in their dormitory.


    Not only is the family condition aggressive; even at the university, he has a wide range of avenues. He must be a character who has a dozen long-term meals in all directions.


    And everyone knows that Cheng Cong Cong Cong Zhi is not here and is not confined to a Nantah University. The most important purpose of studying German language and literature at Nantah University is to use this as a springboard. After staying in Nanda for a long time, you can jump directly to Daguo Gilded through the school¡¯s external learning channel.


    And their family is quite assured of this daughter that their smart daughter can not make a splash in a foreign country? When you come back with a gold plate, it will be even more glorious.


    Cheng Congcong, a person with a bright future, is naturally more glorious. Ruan Siou feels that this Tong Tong is deliberately greeted and sometimes too much.


    ! 3 Probably feel that the public is more prickly. "That has to be published


    "I have lost a few sets and I don''t wear them anymore. You want me to give you a try." Ruan Siou pointed to his wardrobe.


    "I also have a lot of these clothes. This one will be worn. Anyway, it won''t be long before I don''t want to wear it. It''s a waste of waste. It''s a shame, isn''t it?"


    The words between the two sides implied the scent of a sword and shadow.


    Tong Tong glanced at Tang Wu again, "Tang Wu, don''t you see what clothes you wear, you must look good in thin clothes."


    Tang Wu shook his head and said, "I won''t go."


    "Go, why not?" Ruan Siou raised his head and asked.


    "I have other activities and I don''t know the people you know."


    "Oh. Okay." It was due to the slightly gunpowder atmosphere between Tong Tong and Ruan Siou in the bedroom. The two girls did not continue to invite Tang Wu. After all, this is a university and it is impossible to be like a high school or Ruan Siou Tongtong himself. To those friends like to pull people out for a party, they often grind hard.


    And maybe these things won''t work with Tang Wu. She felt indifferent from the first day she entered school. If she didn''t know her character, she thought she was the kind of extremely arrogant girl.


    Cheng Congcong, who came back, was obviously unhappy when he heard that Tong Tong thanked Tang Wu if he didn¡¯t go.


    She didn''t care after Xuanyi''s performance. Instead, he smiled at Ruan Siou Tongtong, "I asked it clearly that it was people from our freshman who made this party. Some people simply booked the second-floor hall for the dormitory dinner in the high-end restaurant outside Nantah University. The senior students in the senior grades also invited some people to come over, but I have a lot of magical powers. I said that we have a lot of people in this class.


    Cheng Congcong¡¯s profound meaning has increased, saying that it¡¯s a "dinner" tone, and it shows that if you participate in this gathering, you will be regarded as the core of the freshman. What is the core of the freshman college? In addition to the internal study of university courses, there are those external distances from the school system.


    Cheng Congcong didn''t mind putting it up so that the arrogant Tang Wu felt that if she missed the core party of the college, she had isolated herself by asking for trouble.


    Although the school system students will be these institutions. Among the students who are mixed* people, there are not many students who have little retrospective ability to buy the bill. But for those who expect to get the attention of the school, the distance between the school and the school will be reduced a lot.


    People who are good at making use of these school institutions can obtain many benefits and benefits for themselves.


    This is a temptation for any student who has a little ambition in Nantah.


    "Friendship is something that single young people only do. And I obviously don''t belong to this category. Go go tonight and I won''t go."


    Su Can said this to the three people in the dormitory when Xiao Xu, who was eating a piece of bread on the table below, looked over and raised his eyes. The small eyes behind the eyes are inexplicably surprised but like a frightened groundhog, "Boss, what do you say about us? Has Chan''s wife?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, who was reading on the pillow, took the book in his hand and took it away. Li Han, who was looking at a basketball magazine, poked his head out from the side of the magazine, and the two brushed together to stare at Su Can.


    Immediately, Li Han bounced off the bed regardless of his head, he knocked on the ceiling and climbed onto Su Can¡¯s bed, "Boss, you are not kind, you already have a girl? Your girl is with you. Hometown? Oh, it¡¯s not good to separate the two places. It¡¯s not only sad but also hurt."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao laughed and got up and turned around and stretched out his feet to reach for the stairs to get up and get out of bed. "What do you think, people must have graduated from high school and passed the college entrance examination together. I think it is most likely that the girls will go to each other at a certain time. They are all like this once they graduate. . Always have to be separated."


    When Zhang Xiaoqiao speaks, the atmosphere always becomes weird and deserted. Everyone is normal. This kid has been in depression for a long time and continuously spread the depression to everyone around him.


    Su Can looked at Li Han who was suddenly lamented and smiled, "My girl, you may have seen my new year party, didn''t you give her flowers."


    The foot of Zhang Xiaoqiao, who got out of bed and climbed the stairs with his back to the crowd, was so slippery that he fell from the upper bunk to the floor and dropped to the floor. People turn their backs on their backs.


    It''s too late, so much more temporarily. We will continue tomorrow. The brothers who are now in front of the computer, and all the brothers who are dreaming, feel guilty for everyone.


    To improve tomorrow, it won¡¯t be so late to update. We will inform everyone about the update time at 12 noon, so as not to wait for a long time.

 v5 Chapter 13： 1 ball

    Zhang Xiaoqiao got up from the ground and patted his dirty trouser legs and his ass, although his cheeks were still flushed from such a gaffe. He raised his head and looked at Su Can under the panic expressions of Li Han and Xiao Xu, with full confidence in his eyes, "Boss, I also have some in Rongcheng-friends, I know you guys are popular with a word stretched, so you continue to stretch Zhang Xiaoqiao and feel yourself For more than eighteen years, I was so embarrassed on Su Can¡¯s little boast. I am really ashamed of my Gujing¡¯s unwavering state of mind. I¡¯m really embarrassed. Fortunately, I¡¯m embarrassed now in the same bedroom. People see.


    Xiao Xu and Li Han, who had vaguely understood from Zhang Xiaoqiao''s expression and these words, looked at each other and immediately figured out whether Zhang Xiaoqiao''s head turned fast. It was obvious that Su Can made up a joke with them.


    Because of him-as long as you think about it in reverse, you will understand that the roses that Su Can held at the time are valuable.


    Then the freshman student will choose carefully, and even the thorns on the twigs will be plucked out one by one. A flower like this is enough for them to eat a hearty meal. Three meats don¡¯t have to have at least two meats and two vegetarians, and it¡¯s still on the second floor of the main cafeteria.


    Is it true that Tang Wu is Su Can¡¯s girlfriend, so I need to play it like this? Isn¡¯t it too much money every day to be unscrupulously romantic and burn money? For them, the money spent on the bouquet is enough for ordinary students for half a month Living expenses.


    If two people want to spend such a big bouquet of roses together, it is better to save the money. You can live in a standard room on Handan Road for two days and have a sweet world for two people. Maybe you can buy a box of Guoding Road with the remaining money. Du Lei Jin at a discount.


    Based on the economic standards of the people¡¯s college students, Li Han and Xiao Xu immediately judged to understand Xiao Xu¡¯s yin and yang, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not kind, don¡¯t you take such a pastime with us, if you want to let someone say it, but I¡¯ve heard that this girl is now It''s very popular. There are definitely not a few people who inquire about her information. Everyone wants to take the first shot. You have to be the first to be the opponent. It''s really a lot."


    "I also heard that the student would be extremely surprised by her performance, and I hope she will join the student union. I know Bo, a junior who is the chairman of the car fan club, and said that when the club recruits new members, I will try my best to recruit her and ride together. If you go to Suzhou by car, you will be able to call at least a hundred people."


    Su Can ignored the exaggerated statements made by several people, but it seemed that Tang Wu was busy.


    On the other hand, Mo Xue, a well-known senior from the Foreign Languages ??College of the Student Union, took great care of her. With a wide network of contacts, she also introduced her friends in the School of Management and the School of Foreign Languages ??to Tang Wu. It was a little bit hopeful to introduce her friends to Tang Wu along with the posture that allowed her to expand the scope of activities in the life garden.


    Seeing that several people in the dormitory completely regarded what he said as a joke, Su Can refuted a couple of sentences and then realized that these people didn''t believe it at all or said that they didn''t conform to their love logic and would generally be attributed to untrue. ()


    So Su Can simply didn''t explain why he didn''t take any further action on stage at that time, and he had to consider whether Tang Wu''s state of mind was not.


    Moreover, embracing in the eyes of everyone is the limit, and then kissing and kissing Su Can feels that this is a bit Meng Lang. It is a huge problem that Tang Wu can not stand it, and there is something under everyone''s eyes. After all, we still have to grasp a little bit.


    They are not acting in a stage play, nor are they showing the little intimacy between the two sides to thousands of people to observe the necessary girls may not be able to kill.


    "Then the boss, if you are okay, go to a party with us. We are not allowed to be independent in 602. Even if you already have the right goal, we can go to see the world and be seductive, isn''t it?"


    "Do you have any activities to go to a freshman party in the evening? Do you want me to accompany you?


    Su Can''s text message passed.


    After a while, Tang Wu replied, "Well, go ahead. I will play tennis with my senior sister for a while, drink less wine, and go back to the dormitory, tell me."


    Tang Wu''s text messages are in this style, but inexplicably, Su Can feels very comfortable every time he sees it.


    Tang Wu was invited by Mo Xue to go to the school. The price of the tennis court was quite cheap, and Mo Xue''s buddies were elder sisters who had held some positions in various departments.


    Girls from the School of Foreign Languages ??and Management are recognized as the place where Jeonnam¡¯s beauty gathers the most. So these senior sisters are also slightly good wearing sports vests and shorts.


    Tang Wu felt that participating in the dormitory''s sorority party was not as meaningful as letting the senior sister teach herself tennis, not to mention that she didn''t seem to need the presence of Su Can in the university.


    When she thinks this way, Tang Wu also feels a bit strange about these activities at the university. At the 27th Middle School, the 27th Middle School was like a small university. There were also various club activities. But Tang Wu''s concern was still on the academic side. There is no interest in the activity at all. Looking at it from a distance, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s a bit worthless.


    However, since Su Can''s arrival, many things seem to have meanings other than various science formulas.


    Now when I come to the university, especially after the freshman meeting and the orientation party, Tang Wu feels very good. She feels that the university day is dim, but she can fill her heart even if the boy is not around sometimes, the paulownia tree-lined campus is also full. Extraordinary meaning.


    So she also feels interesting about her studies and activities. She also feels good about getting along with her friend Mo Xue who is friendly to her.


    The biggest advantage of the Nanda tennis court is that it is cheap for local students at five yuan an hour, although the venue is not very good and it is located in the surrounding dormitory buildings. Occasionally, I can see a series of flower-level figures jumping on the court, so Luoyang paper is expensive for a while.


    The surrounding dormitory buildings often have a large number of optical instruments collected by the head of the building for observing distant objects through the principles of concave and convex lenses. And when it''s time to play, you can always see a black head on the windowsill of each dormitory building.


    The conversation was like "Huh, the student council vice president Mo Dajie is also with her. I know the girl. **The girl who played a good piano at this Nanda New Year Gala seems to be Tang Wu." Doesn''t it look good? We are. "


    "It''s so pretty. I said that your college is too overbearing. Our chemistry department went out and turned left in the third classroom. Only when we saw a few girls and they were still dinosaur-like open mouths and closed their mouths, "I will destroy you into a mixture of water and inorganic salts." type."


    "But your college and the School of Foreign Languages ??almost dominate the best-looking girls in the school. Or you can tell me that girls like this are often surprisingly successful. Because ordinary people feel that the gap between themselves and her often dare not chase. But. It''s definitely impossible for a girl to be short to chase a man, so no one is chasing her, so she will feel confused. At this time, as long as a thick-skinned toad can''t eat swan meat."


    Many dormitory heroes are discussing how to catch other girls in roundabout operations, and the tactics of outflanking each way have been released one after another.


    The evening sun is slanting across the NTU campus.


    Tang Wu, who was destined not to be too ordinary, practiced with a group of senior sisters in such an environment, sweating.


    Outside of the school at the moment, Su Can, who doesn''t know whether he will be ordinary or coquettish, is dragged by everyone in his bed to a party restaurant called Xiao Nanpu.


    The restaurant hosts the freshman banquet event, which is a few unsurprisingly low-key students in the freshman. Part of the freshman banquet is also the meaning of the freshman college student union, so the school student union has also given support here.


    The job of the 2001 freshmen is also very simple. The big money organizer, the department, and the department, first paid 20 yuan for each freshman to participate in this kind of dinner.


    The aa system is also quite unpaid in universities.


    Although it is said that the diners at Nantah are quite active, everyone is not very active about paying money. It''s just that there are not a few people who can eat a good meal at Xiao Nanpu, a famous restaurant outside Nantah University, for 20 yuan.


    The second floor of the Xiaonanpu Hall was packed down. The organizer saw Su Can and the dormitories come over and greeted with enthusiasm. They followed the people and went in and found a lot of people sitting on the tables. There were probably hundreds of people sitting on the second floor of the restaurant. The left and right are often the emergence of one bedroom and one bedroom.


    The organizers arranged a table and sat down at the round table. Most of them knew each other and greeted each other. Some girls also asked about Su Can¡¯s professional class. Many people are very interested in Su Can. Su Can''s impression of this freshman is not low.


    Even some of the tables on the periphery are still pointing at Su Can to point out hot discussions. For the students in the eighth school, this is the easiest topic to gossip after dinner, except for "what course did you choose?" and "who is the professional teacher?"


    This is 2001. Many dormitories of the university did not have computers in the cafeteria. The TV broadcasts CCTV news on time at 7 o''clock. There are often no seats in the school auditorium.


    Su Can and the others sat on the table and looked around at the picture of Zhang Xiaoqiao, and his expression was a little weird. Li Han wrapped his neck and asked, "What''s wrong."


    Looking at the past, Qian Zhongyuan, who was posed by Su Can at the new student meeting, was looking at him Su Can with unconcealed anger. Next to it was a table of seniors who looked like seniors.


    Xiao Xu whispered, "The senior student who is sitting at the table and wielding a plaid shirt is called Zheng Rongnan, the captain of the baseball team. Yun Chouyuan who fought with us that day" and his two friends belong to the baseball team. Count in turn Come over there, "Tang Fan Qiyi, chairman of the Wangnan University Student Union. He doesn''t know the two next to him, but I heard that some of the high-level people who attended this party knew that we would not come."


    Li Han was also a little wary, but saw the captain of the senior baseball team named Zheng Rong looking at them from time to time under Qian Zhongyuan¡¯s account. The men and women on their table looked at them and looked at them again. Su Canxin I was dissatisfied with the thoughts of what famous people are most annoying, this kind of people who secretly give some small reports, these seniors are not trying to get ahead for him so that they want them to be more rational.


    Fan Qiyi''s people here heard Qian Zhongyuan''s statement that the kid pretended to be a teacher and drove them out. Su Can looked at Su Can and couldn''t help but couldn''t help but a guy next to him with a TOEFL score in the same bedroom couldn''t help but say, "This kid is very interesting."


    Zai Zhongyuan''s expression is a bit ugly. Zheng Rong next to him has a good relationship with him. The students under his father''s chemistry department also often meet and have a good relationship when he was in the High School Affiliated to Nanjing University.


    The banquet organizer said something conducive to unity, and the banquet began when the banquet was half-hearted. Everyone took their cups and sat down to each other to hand over wine to the table.


    Zheng Rong felt that since Qian Zhongyuan had told him that he would not show up, he would not be able to make it through.


    When everyone walked over to Su Can¡¯s table, everyone in the lobby on the second floor of Xiao Nanpu felt that the atmosphere was unusual. After all, the main contradiction between the new students was Zhang Xiaoqiao and Qian Zhongyuan, and the extended Su Can and Qian Zhongyuan. Contradiction.


    Now it has become a contradiction between the 602 dormitory and the school baseball team.


    Su Can stood up in front of Zheng Rong. Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao and even Yu Xiao Xu beside him also stood up.


    The atmosphere was tight for a while.


    The people from the surrounding area were so excited to know that Zheng Rong was a little surprised at the school''s prestigious senior school sisters and brothers.


    It''s not ordinary that the freshmen in front of them can stand against them.


    It is said that this year''s freshman Weilong Crouching Tiger seems to have such a sign.


    At this time, Li Han was standing next to Su Can in a big font. His fighting spirit at the time made these people who followed Zheng Rongqian Zhongyuan¡¯s baseball team a bit embarrassed. To the people in front of you.


    The courage of the freshman 602 dormitory is so strong that the people around him are almost overwhelmed.


    Fan Qiyi''s several seniors who were well-known in the rivers and lakes at the same time smiled and said, "It''s interesting. Zai Zhongyuan can''t swallow this breath to see how Zheng Rong handles it."


    "Qian Zhongyuan is my little cousin and I am not partial to anyone." Zheng Rong''s move of copying the inside of his pants bag shocked the girls around him and felt that this posture was a bit handsome.


    "I''m the most annoyed of this kind of unclear dispute. The fairest and simplest way is tomorrow, your freshmen will **** me in the stadium and wait for you. I can hold my ball. I ask Qian Zhongyuan to apologize to you.


    Zheng Rong took out a ball from his pants bag and pinched it in his hand. The silver ring on his right **** was very dazzling.


    With a grin, "I can''t help but apologize to him. There is no fancy to win baseball. This is a men''s sport. If you don''t want to or force it, just treat it like I haven''t said it. Freshmen should keep a low profile, make trouble or jump, and it''s big. After the second and third year, all of us are gone.


    There was a small whisper from the surroundings. This senior was really too arrogant. This sentence was to highlight his change and the other freshmen who were present were included.


    Fan Qiyi shook his head, "This guy really has no choice but to say anything Another senior with a wry smile." There is no way this is his style. Many people are reluctant to play baseball with us at Nantah. "


    Su Can secretly wondered if you need to be so complacent. It may be difficult to play a baseball with you. If he hasn''t touched him before, maybe he won''t be able to catch you a ball.


    But you didn''t know that in American high schools, in order to get a full a rating, I actively participate in extracurricular activities.


    And as the most popular character in the baseball star game, he was also invited to participate in a lot of really fulfilling days.


    Arrogant. Right taste. I like your character.


    "Okay. Just a ball for morning exercise tomorrow?" Su Can smiled. Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Xiao Xu all felt inspiring, and then secretly worried that you wouldn''t be able to get a ball. Don''t let our blood for so long and it won''t end well.


    Zheng Rong nodded very confidently, "I will shoot you one ball. One game will determine the outcome.

 v5 Chapter 14： lets go

    "Is there any problem with catching him? Su Can, do you know baseball?"


    Li Han''s desk in the dormitory of 602 at night was requisitioned as an emergency combat meeting room. () Surrounded by the table next door and even the figure of the boy next door. In addition to the four Su Can, there are eight or nine people in this dormitory. Some of them have left and some have come in.


    The dormitory of 602 has almost become a transit point for the living relations of the dormitory on the first floor.


    Zheng Rong of the Nanda baseball team let Su Can pick him up in the exercise class tomorrow. He dare to say so, naturally, there is a reason for him to be so confident.


    What makes people nervous is that Su Can, who has just graduated from high school and entered the school but has not yet stepped on the hot ground, dared to accept Zheng Rong''s move.


    "Yesterday the school published the "Nan University All Freshmen Autumn Morning Exercise Mobilization Newsletter". There will be such a lively tomorrow morning. Now several dormitory buildings are talking about this problem. The students of Japan can even say such cruel words to the freshman students and don¡¯t think they are making a fuss."


    "But after all, Qian Zhongyuan is too boring, right? I thought it was a high school, so I would find someone to help him and shamelessly. If a man, he would go up and shoot himself by himself. He has to roll as far as he can live."


    "Just catching him a ball should be fine. I will do my best. Thank you for being here today for me. Tomorrow, all the freshmen will have to get up early on the first day of morning exercises... Everyone should go back and go to bed early tomorrow. It will be clear."


    Su Can waved his hand and looked at the crowd of people in front of them who were still proud of their conversation. Perhaps they could feel the degree to which the students who returned from today''s dinner were scattered and spread the story of him and Zheng Rong in the dormitory buildings.


    As a result, after the lights in the dormitory were turned off, the daily routine of the girls¡¯ dormitories had heated debates over this matter.


    After all, the matter of Su Can and Zheng Rong originated from the fact that Qian Zhongyuan and a group of people were completely blasted out of the classroom by Su Can at the freshman meeting and finally evolved into such a version.


    If you want to switch to other people who are also doing this kind of famous people, it is estimated that very few people are concerned.


    After all, everyone has their own things to do depends on this kind of conflict competition. NTU campus is staged every day. It is not surprising that the murderous writing on the poster board of the dormitory building "Must oath! The Department of Polymer Science is coming back. The tragedy of the doomsday. The decisive battle of the basketball game. What time is it in the afternoon at the Nichinan Stadium. Wait and see!"


    Wait, this kind of posters are endless, and many people are tired of this kind of vendetta.


    On the contrary, the escalating conflict between Su Can and Zheng Rong is more likely to attract people''s attention.


    So after the discussion and dispute started, some people were optimistic about Zheng Rong.


    Others'' handsome McKee-colored faces with clear knuckles and cool appearance lead a baseball team, so they are all the objects of those college girls who are idiots.


    Some people scold this group of people for not being firm in their position.


    And he was only a freshman, and other people weren''t so violent when he was freshman, he could stand in front of the junior seniors without showing a timid confrontation.


    Countless people are talking about **** the ball tomorrow morning like the eve of the World Cup. What kind of ending is who wins and loses?


    ......


    The life of the most fashionable petty bourgeoisie on the campus of NTU is to hold a book on the lawn at the entrance of the cultural and museum department, sit and watch the lazy blue sky, and then look at the boys in the baseball club in the distance. Sweating is a very exciting and inexplicable thing.


    And the most helpless life on the NTU campus is that the whole morning exercises for freshmen enrollment often see a crowd of jagged T-shirts, boys and girls staring at various sports shoes under the feet, running out of sleepy sleep in the diffuse fog at six o''clock. Run two or three laps around the stadium and then hand over the ticket with his name in his hand to the teacher on duty at the fixed attendance point.


    Today is the first day for all freshmen to mobilize early autumn morning exercises in the early morning track and field. There are responsible teachers waiting for the arrival of the exercise students.


    Soon the entire track field was overcrowded.


    The counselor in charge of managing the attendance system saw at a glance that the faces of these new students were filled with excitement and even a state of excitement in the bleak and cold morning of late autumn.


    Before being admitted to Nantah University, some students who lived in a closed high school hadn''t participated in morning exercises, but they had never seen so many people doing exercises vigorously and secretly thinking that the university is not the same as the university. There are many people, not to mention many beautiful women.


    Those girls with some lazy expressions in the morning wore thin clothes, shorts and sneakers, where clusters of stations stood in clusters, making it easy to focus on the sky. They were white, tender and dazzling. It''s on the thigh.


    Su Can''s mood was also as excited as the group of freshmen around him. This scene was a beautiful sight whether it was before or after the rebirth.


    But there were too many people. Su Can worked hard to look at Tang Wu in the crowd, but often in vain and didn''t know where she was.


    Li Han Xiaoxu and the crowd were so excited that they kept their mouths.


    Su Can once felt that he was back at the high school sports meeting, but he looked at the paulownia surrounding area, which was obviously wider than the high school sports meeting, and the boys and girls who had entered the youth rather than the young boys and girls.


    He understands that time will move forward after all.


    Su Can thinks about staying for a while. If she meets Tang Wu holding her little hand in the morning exercises, the guys in the dormitory will learn how to tell which sentence is true and which sentence is false. Isn¡¯t it necessary to prove that this is simple and bloody? Evidence.


    The more I think about it, the more beautiful Su Can will be. Looking forward to seeing Tang Wu''s mood like the clear stream flowing out of the dam, the gurgling is a little excitement that is hard to stop.


    In the crowd, Tang Wu was surrounded by the girls in Building 17, and these girls who used to get up at 8 or 9 o''clock in the summer would yell "lack of sleep is the most beautiful place for women". Today''s surprisingly buoyant look is not at all tired.


    What was being discussed was that the so-and-so boy was the one who had seen it at the welcome party at that time, the one who danced the dance, and the girl over there didn''t even wear a bra. What kind of situation should the majority of boys be placed in?


    And it was only yesterday that the conflict between the captain of the baseball team and Su Can spread.


    The most conspicuous thing Tang Wu looked at was the crowd of baseball players in red sportswear warming up on the lawn in the middle of the track and field. () The boys on this cadre school baseball team have attracted a large part of the attention.


    Zheng Rong felt that he was quite smart. He was already preparing to start a research room project under the care of Qian Zhongyuan''s father''s department head. This means that he can stay in school directly after graduation and his relationship with Qian Zhongyuan is also good.


    After all, when Qian Zhongyuan encountered such a thing, he didn''t know it, so he couldn''t stand by when he knew it. But if people want to come forward, he can''t rush forward and just have a meal.


    Being at Zheng Rong''s age is also related to his own future. Of course, Zheng Rong cannot invite Qian Zhongyuan to beat Su Can to vent his anger.


    Although he and Qian Zhongyuan seem to be brothers and sisters, if the department wants to investigate this matter, he feels that he is at least not so stupid.


    However, Qian Zhongyuan couldn''t make him feel resentful.


    So Zheng Rong could only use this method to think carefully and think that he is too genius, and in the face of such vigorous morning exercises as freshmen, he will be completely defeated by the time. Su Can. This is how it is in front of these new school siblings. What a great break.


    Su Can took the lead in running the lap and handed in the morning exercise ticket at the attendance point before coming to the center of the track and field.


    A group of baseball players had already moved in place to an impatient state and they suddenly felt energetic when they saw him coming.


    Zheng Rong looked around the densely packed freshman crowd on the surrounding runway.


    "Is it possible to cover it? Boss." Li Han asked worriedly and Su Can gave him a relaxed gesture.


    Qian Zhongyuan and Zhang Xiaoqiao are a pair of best-of-breeds. Both stand at a distance and stare at each other with incomparable resentment. It seems that there is a mountain in the middle with a broken arm.


    Su Can stood in the center of the football field and Zheng Rong stood right in front.


    There are people on both sides. Here are the youth of the baseball team and some senior boys and girls who have heard the news. Obviously, they are more interested in Zheng Rong.


    On the other side is Su Can''s roommate. And the freshman who came around after finishing their running exercises, even if they didn''t finish their running exercises, they all looked at them in groups on the ground outside.


    The lawn of the track and field is a horrible green space that has been stepped on, and it is not a regular baseball venue. Su Can holds a baseball team in his hand a bat thrown by a boy.


    Zheng Rong calmly said, "After a round of play, we should apologize quickly. Let''s have breakfast. I''m still waiting to eat the leek cake from the East Canteen."


    Qian Zhongyuan originally felt uncomfortable, but he watched so many people hear the news and watched the attack. Before Zheng Rong said, "You are stupid, I will throw it at his forehead. Can he hide? Or else I Why don''t you let him throw the ball, you have to let me do it."


    Qian Zhongyuan thinks that Zheng Rong is really good buddy.


    So Qian Zhongyuan was excited when he watched Zheng Rong standing in front of Su Can. Everyone knew that Zheng Rong was a great pitcher. Although he was about 15 steps away from Su Can, he was more than 20 meters away from the regular pitching distance of 18. There are more meters four.


    But Zheng Rongsi didn''t mind Su Can taking such a small advantage.


    His fastball is played at this distance.


    When Zheng Rong grabbed the line of the baseball ball with his finger, he was already ready.


    Zheng Rong leaned back and grasped the baseball''s fingers with no effort.


    The fog in the early morning of the track and field field has not yet dissipated. At this moment, the sun has already shot down and spread out on the track and field field, and the crowds on the field have been stepped on a faint layer of Phnom Penh.


    This is a refreshing morning. It was also a morning when the stadium was full of people, but there was an absolutely breathless scene.


    The surrounding crowds dare not show the atmosphere. Maybe some people don''t know the senior baseball team senior with murderous header, but they know Su Can.


    This is a famous figure among the freshmen.


    A battle is being staged.


    Su Can squeezed the baseball bat in his hand. This gesture made some girls feel that Ruan Siou in the handsome crowd was pinched by the best friend next to him. Her nails were so deep that she couldn''t even bother to shout that it hurts, and the atmosphere was too tense.


    Zheng Rong raised his leg to reach the highest point. The shoulders are close to the front axis of the body, the feet and knees are slightly bent, and the center of gravity of the body is condensed to the best condition and then transferred.


    A wonderfully curved ball just came out like this.


    This is the involuntary "uproar" of the surrounding people at the moment when the crystals condensed from the connection of each movement from the feet to the fingertips are thrown out.


    too fast.


    When the ball flew close to the process, the average person might not have time to react to Zheng Rong''s killing aura and immediately realized that the opponent was projecting towards his forehead, Su Can, and temporarily turned the stick in his hand to block.


    Qian Junyi, who was approaching Su Can with the ball, was blocked by the root of his club.


    bump! When the ball flew off at an angle, Su Can took an urgent step back and was really embarrassed by the sudden blow.


    The other party is deliberate!


    It''s not a good ball to be completely irregular, but fortunately the ball was caught.


    The heart that everyone was holding hung up and then began to discuss this senior who was a little bit deliberate and deliberate.


    Zheng Rong stared at his palm and didn''t expect the kid to react so quickly.


    Qian Zhongyuan''s face was ashen as he was about to turn around and leave to ask him to apologize in public.


    Zheng Rong reached into his trouser pocket again and took out a ball again.


    Zheng Rong immediately charged the back to another standard pitching posture, but this time it was very consistent, not as if he was suspected of posing poss before.


    A ball was swung out of his hand.


    Su Cangang wanted to scream for the end. This burst of shouts rushed to his hand and swung the stick to block the ball. The ball hit the edge of the stick violently and even made a shock, then deviated from the trajectory and brushed past Su Can''s forehead.


    He swept his thread and even brushed his forehead with a fiery pain.


    Su Can stepped back two steps, and his heart surged.


    There was a rush of people around. In the eyes of others, he was aiming at Su Can and throwing his head at him. This senior was too unmannered.


    "What''s the matter with you what you said at the beginning? If you fail to score a goal, you will have a second one!" Su Can shouted from the side of the bedroom.


    In fact, when Zheng Rong made the ball, he regretted it.


    The people on the baseball team felt that Zheng Rong under such a large crowd was a bit stalker.


    Those sophomores, juniors and seniors feel bored.


    Seeing that there was some restlessness around Ruan Siou finally couldn''t help but yelled, "What''s the matter with you, shameless, and make some small actions."


    There are thousands of freshman morning exercises in the surrounding area, but they are a little bit angry, but it is hindered by the identity of the other party and the professional jersey they are wearing. They dare not say anything.


    Zheng Rong felt the pressure of those who were originally his admirers but now converted. I also looked at Su Can coldly with dissatisfaction. Seeing his forehead seemed to be a little bruised and pinched the baseball bat, I wondered why it was impossible for you to fight. Bong accompany you.


    Tang Wuzhuan, who had been frowning, let go of his tight fists.


    The surrounding onlookers suddenly came out of a freshman in a white sports shirt. The waist and abdomen curve was unbearable. A pair of Nike fuchsia jogging shoes and ponytail underneath the denim shorts leaped vigorously with her out of the queue.


    Countless pairs of eyeballs looked at the girl.


    Ruan Siou Cheng Congcong and Tong Tong were surprised to see Tang Wu walking out of them and standing in front of Zheng Rong on the rusty lawn.


    still.


    Zheng Rong looked at the girl in front of him, with a height of about 1.7 meters, a good figure and a plain dress, but gave a kind of stagnant heartbeat that the most seductive girl would not have.


    At first, I was vanity thinking that if I just behave like this, girls will be attracted to me? And this girl is really of a flower-level rank, is she so lucky?


    But Zheng Rong''s mood was quickly tumbling and he couldn''t churn anymore. He saw the girl''s gaze.


    Cold.


    With deep contempt in the cold.


    This kind of contempt made him feel a little confused and wanted to curse, but because of such a clear girl Tang Wu could not say anything. "What do you look at? What do you want to say straight."


    The nascent sunlight seemed to freeze at this moment like an ink painting.


    In Tian Jinchang, crowded with people, all the boys and girls standing outside wearing sports singles wandered with the wind at their feet. UU reading


    Tang Wu bit his lip with his beautifully curved right leg and kicked Zheng Rong''s instep.


    stable. allow. ruthless.


    pain.


    But Zheng Rong was more startled.


    Holding her feet and looking frightened and unbelievable, she looked at the cold and clear girl in front of her.


    The track and field field was originally noisy, but at this moment the original humming sound gradually faded away with a sense of hierarchy.


    That group of dorms from all over the world were left with only a thin breathing at the moment. Li Han had only one thought in his pants, "So it''s true that this is Su Can''s girl... It looks so good and has a personality."


    The nerd Xiao Xu lifted the eyeballs protruding from the back of the glasses and looked hard and surprised at "Sister Can...?"


    Tang Wu turned back and came to Su Can''s side with a very cold and thorough hand, holding Su Can and said, "It''s boring. Let''s go."

 v5 Chapter 15： That girl

    []Chapter 15 That Girl]


    It''s like an engraved picture. The old students who became elite at Nantah University think about how to find someone to hand in the morning exercise ticket to do everything possible to avoid morning exercises. There are densely packed new students in the track and field field.


    Each of them wakes up at the alarm clock at 5:30 in the morning, crawling out of bed, opening the closet door, and then looking for shirts or shirts suitable for running exercises from the stack of clothes, putting on sneakers or jogging shoes. Follow the army to give exercise classes.


    On the way, I might be able to say something interesting about the recent start of school. Who highlighted at the orientation party whether there are any drawbacks in the course selection system for this semester. Perhaps we will continue to discuss the unsatisfactory content of the sleep talk last night, and the suspense about the conflict between freshmen and seniors. .


    So Ran everyone saw the next series of situations so beyond doubt. Specifically, it should be the girl who was a little cold and arrogant playing the piano on the stage at the welcome party. In this kind of surroundings, she was a little angry, but Yuanhe couldn''t talk about it. Below the relationship scenario. For a freshman who can be counted as a freshman who has a general impression, staged a coherent action that went forward and kicked people out of the crowd.


    However, when she turned around and took the hand of the newborn, it was so natural.


    This makes a group of people feel unreasonable.


    The red sun was shining on their faces that day. Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu, who were light this year, were surrounded by vivid faces.


    These faces used to cheer for a new life when they entered school, or are sad now, they appear uniformly astonished by life accidentally throwing their tails.


    The state of mind is still in the drift of the long shot.


    If you change any of the circumstances. Zheng Rong was kicked like this, and he didn''t have a good face, and he would never consider that the girl standing in front of him was the work of it.


    But now he realized that he would not be able to make any decent reactions next, just remembering the look of the girl turning and turning away and the moment when the dense black ponytail fluttered.


    .


    It looked like he had appeared in his life. But a certain figure that had disappeared was so stunned for a while.


    Zhong Zhenliang, the man who encountered Su Can¡¯s wave curls at the welcome party, can see clearly that the two turned around and said to those friends who were equally dumbfounded by him. "Those flowers bought from the student union account for one hundred and thirty yuan" his expression was suddenly hurt. "The price/performance ratio is too **** high."


    The people in the aquatic heat all nodded their heads and agreed that they had lived so old all the way, although they would not be like those old dough sticks who were in or out of society, they could still pile up their faces and laugh when they were in the middle and high school. The people of Lung Life are not like they have never seen the world, but they still feel horrified for the scene before them.


    Su Can and Tang Wu separated from the crowd together. It was drowned in the mist when a large group of freshmen in the motherland watched them to the Ricai.


    At that moment, sentient beings felt as if Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu had just stepped through the void like this. Extinct arena.


    But then it was a bit disappointing that they were immediately behind them with a group of roommates who had reacted and Su Can, a group of people in a dormitory that everyone met through various activities of borrowing water to steal instant noodles did not have a big vote for themselves. Consciousness of light bulb character.


    The freshmen''s morning exercises ended, and the fog that had gathered in the school campus gradually dissipated. People also began to relax and make up for sleepiness. In the morning class, some people did not fall asleep but did not participate in the morning class. Some people who had nothing to do were sat on the **** of the lawn and looked at the central lawn as if they were looking at the beginning of four college life.


    But more people may be lamenting that they have the sips they bought from the small shop in the open park. In the early morning, they look back at that clean girl''s kick with a sharp sense of beauty. .


    It won¡¯t be long before this matter will spread to the entire department.


    But many people also understand that the reason why they are so gasping is because a certain numbness in their lives was knocked open this morning like the light of a horizontal line tearing through a thick cloud.


    They began to look forward to the extraordinary expectation of these four, and there would be such a plain girl living in their own lives so brilliantly.


    At this time, the baseball team also lost face. Zheng Rong, the senior who naturally did not show off in front of the freshmen, had the courage to go back to his dormitory and opened the door. What Zheng Rong saw were just a few. The roommate who just woke up.


    The TOEFL Mr. was listening to the radio in front of the British Zhao¡¯s new Ran Fan Qiyi. He just put on his clothes and took care of his always-looking casual suit. He grinned when Zheng Rong opened the door and came in. Why did you teach us a lively lesson to our younger brothers and sisters when you came back, have you been in the limelight again?"


    Zheng Rong suddenly found that he had lived on a dog in the past three years.


    The school woke up and began to gradually increase the number of people dressed in different clothes appearing on the road leading to various faculties.


    The canteen in the dormitory area is full of greenery. Tong Tong and Ruan Siou are sitting around the table. Speaking of morning exercises, the scene that shocked the freshmen of Nantah University in this morning.


    "It turns out that Su Can and Tang Wu knew each other. The student of that baseball team performed too badly today. I took back what I praised him last night." Tong Tong said that he was still defending his own home by showing that his elbow was still turning inward. Dormitory grade.


    Before, she didn¡¯t know the identity of Su Can and she felt that Cheng Congcong had a good relationship with some of the seniors of Nantah University, so she also agreed to say that she was optimistic about the seniors of the baseball team, but today it is obvious that she has to know that the position of the balance should be moved towards. Where is the tilt.


    "I like Tang Wu a little bit. When I entered school, I thought that this girl was beautiful and quiet, and she was a girl who was quiet to indifferent, and I never expected that I would be able to have a little bit of it." That kind of upright senior can also be kicked by Tang Wu. When you didn''t see that senior''s face, it was almost out of water. I really don¡¯t have the guts to change me."


    Tong Tong''s thoughts are still unfinished.


    I thought that Tang Wu could actually be like Su Can. The relationship between two people is not so simple. How far is it? You have to capture Tang Wu today and share an absolutely unknown story.


    Girls like Tang Wu will always have a story worth experiencing, Tong Tong is so convinced.


    "Normally." Ruan Siou replied absently, but felt a bit astringent when he said this sentence. But the two women on the table did not hear it.


    Cheng Zacong combed her pink nails. The gazes from a few glasses men walking in front of the table gave her a sense of vanity. Although she said it didn''t matter on the outside, she still remembered the scene in the track and field in her mind.


    She herself was very optimistic about the senior of this baseball team, Zheng Rong. Before telling everyone that he had heard from the seniors in the senior year, his fame at Nantah made Cheng Congcong even preach to the people around her and even thought she was a idiot. .


    However, Zheng Rong''s performance today is obviously very lacklustre, which makes Cheng Congcong regretted that he followed suit before pursuing him.


    Cheng Congcong is a girl who will follow the public opinion, but she is also a not stupid girl who does so many things. It was nothing more than trying to gain the approval of others. After seeing Zheng Rong aroused public anger, she also mixed up with the crowd and said a few cold words.


    But Tang Wu''s immediate actions made her somewhat unexpected. It also made her calm down and carefully analyze the freshman who is on the cusp of the storm.


    "I think so. Tang Wu is too unkind." Cheng Congcong glanced at the two women coquettishly. "They are already famous but have no plans to entertain guests. Didn''t you treat our dormitory as his own? ."


    Tong Tong reacted and patted the table and said, "If she comes back today, she will have to let her treat this Nizi to a meal. At any rate, it''s a married woman. It''s not like letting a person in the dormitory take a sneak peek to meet the parents. Don¡¯t just find a place outside if it¡¯s too expensive."


    "Since the beginning of the Internet, we drove Qian Zhongyuan out and his girlfriend is also a beauty in our freshman college. This guy is not ordinary, right?" Ruan Siou said with dissatisfaction. It''s so easy to abduct Tang Wu, I have to go to "Chuan Fu Ji." Come to the table for a hearty meal. "


    "Raise your hands and humble." Tong Tong said quickly.


    "Come on, you guys don''t gossip. Maybe the little lovers have known each other for a long time. So we are outsiders." Cheng Congcong smiled. "I can''t guarantee that Tang Wu won''t feel bad about slaughtering others like this."


    The three girls have discussed **** Tang Wu¡¯s boyfriend Su Can. This is the time when most of the freshman students in the freshman college in the surrounding university cafeteria study are not the captain of the school baseball team Zheng Rong and Su Can this morning The dispute is a hot discussion about the girl with a ponytail in denim shorts and a ponytail.


    Roommate Li Han when Su Can and Tang Wu walked out of the track and field. Xiao Xu and even the head of the building Wang Dongjian and others all chased from behind, and Su Can didn''t see Zhang Xiaoqiao and knew that this kid was only in the dormitory to get together. At other times, he would not act collectively with everyone.


    But Su Can hoped that everyone now has the character of Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    Everyone comes first. But there was no group gathered around, just pretending to be a chance encounter. From later on, they all waved hello, "Ai Chan Ge, Can Sao, walking sail."


    Tang Wu smiled like a flower. Everyone stared blankly at their hearts and was scratched a little.


    "Are you also walking?" Su Can felt that the eyes of these guys were not quite right, so why would they be taking care of Tang Wu''s body.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    "Then you continue to worship


    Su Can made a sharp look of "Don''t hurry up".


    "Oh. Okay. Sister Chan, you guys continue." Everyone winked, but they probably knew that Chu was nothing wrong, so they went away in droves. I just turned my head back and looked at this end from time to time. Tang Wu just stared at the ground and blushed.


    "This is the guy in our building, isn''t it boring."


    "No, it''s cute." Tang Wu raised his head and raised the corners of his mouth. Smiled.


    Su Can was a little startled Looking at Tang Wu''s Qinghong at this time, there was no sting in her eyes. Those long Zheng Rong''s coldness only had a deep and indescribable depth.


    Su Can had a strong urge to hug her tightly, so he took Tang Wu''s hand and pulled Tang Wu close to his chest, looking at this bright and dripping face, lowering his head towards her red. The lip print goes up and kisses bitterly.


    Here, the traffic on the school roadway was like Tangwu Zhizhi who was frightened, pushing him away and his chest ups and downs. Then she found that Su Can''s eyes were slanting and she was looking into the distance.


    Su Can looked back. Only then showed a bright smile that made Tang Wu feel relieved, but then what he said made Tang Wu''s heart rise to a high level like a roller coaster.


    "Let''s go swimming in the evening. That hotel seems to have an indoor swimming pool."


    There is only one chapter today.


    I know that everyone is not enough to read it and I want to hurry up, but in order to write the coolest part, it is a little bit slower.


    Brothers, you are simply amazing. We are in the new month. Fight with momentum.

 v5 Chapter 16： swim

    "But I don''t know how to swim. Tang Hang smiled and looked at Su Can''s lips.


    When Su Can''s gaze was taken back from the hotel, Tang Wu swept across the hotel and had a sudden heart.


    Su Can saw Tang Wu¡¯s appearance and knew that Tang Wu¡¯s worries really made him ticklish the high school graduation summer vacation because a large group of people went to Shanghai, and two people came to Shanghai in batches and walked with each parent. On the road.


    Although they know that they are all going to a place to go to this economical city, facing a new environment, passing by those phoenix trees and European-style buildings, various dormitory buildings, school parks, the two know that each other is in the same area, but the more often they want to meet. Feel stronger


    .


    It''s like people in the prison don''t understand that some prisoners have been released after only half a year or even three months, but they have to escape at this last moment.


    Ten years of prison may be numb. However, this long prison journey tells you that there is finally such a day to end. Counting the days ahead like that is actually a torment that is more sad than physical torture.


    "I can''t swim. Then I have to learn. You forgot to have me. I can''t never never be. There are always things in this life that I have to try to change myself." Of course, I want to change Su Can and imagine Tang. The little sentimental scenes where my wife can put on a bikini and swim and play by herself are really content that any man would look forward to.


    Tang Wu''s face was a little bit shy. She swam when she was young, but it was a sport that she never touched after junior high school. But Su Can''s words made her think deeply about the mentality that she originally wanted to refuse. Think about Su Can from junior high school. Then they both came to the same university.


    Tang Wu felt that the past was like a dream, and there was always some unreal feeling. What''s more, Tang Wu didn''t even dare to imagine that one day she would hold hands with a boy on the college campus. To feed him with his own meal card will also kick his head and kick to learn because he is angry on the playground


    And all of this is largely because they personally tried to change events that originally seemed impossible to change. ()


    "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded and said a little bit naively, "but I don''t have a swimsuit.


    It''s the most simple thing without a swimsuit.


    Su Candang dragged Tang Wu out of the school gate and hired a taxi at the door to the Oriental Commercial Building and went straight to the swimsuit monopoly.


    Tang Wu has a red face and a little sweetheart. In high school, although they also used to look at the same underwear in the mall, now they are buying swimwear together. Looking at the rows of swimwear shops, those who look bold and open The situation in the bikini, which is almost the same as the underwear, still makes Tang Wu feel a little hot.


    The two were still wearing sportswear. There was also a 25-year-old young man who was buying swimsuits with his girlfriend in the shop. A woman was holding his arm and drew some light makeup. Seeing the other person''s eyes on Tang Wu''s body, he let out a dissatisfaction.


    "I wanted to buy this one. What do you think?" The woman held a swimsuit of almost three-point thin material. Shaking at the man caught his eye.


    The man even nodded. "It''s not bad, it should be very close-fitting, but when he said that, he looked at Tang Wu''s figure and didn''t know if this swimsuit was good-looking for his girlfriend or Tang Wu.


    Su Can secretly thought that Tang Wu could not let Tang Wu buy a bikini, that was not to let other people feast their eyes.


    After all, the swimming pool you are going to is not just for the two of them, or else you can book the venue? Should it be packaged or not? This is a problem, how exciting, I have never done this kind of incident once, and I have no experience. But after thinking about it, it¡¯s still a comparison. I don¡¯t know if someone else¡¯s hotel accepts the reservation. There are only two people, he and Tang Wu.


    There are no staff on site.


    After thinking about it, I dispelled this idea.


    "I still want this one." Tang Wei picked up a swimsuit whose front was full of small floral prints and did not expose it, and only showed her back half of the time. Tang Wei was more able to accept her and took a look at her. The others blushed and said, "Nothing else suits me."


    The man next to him had a disappointed expression, but his feet were severely stepped on by his girlfriend, but he didn''t dare to scream. Seeing Su Can looking over, he showed a bitter expression.


    "One piece of those materials is less than one piece but the price of one piece is higher than one piece. It really doesn''t meet the economic value curve we have learned. It''s OK to buy this." Su Can smiled and took out the money to pay for the swimsuit. The two of them went out and returned to school at the gate of the mall.


    Su Can was about to hire a passing taxi. Tang Wu reached out and stopped and pointed at the bus stop. "I don''t have classes until 2:30 in the afternoon. You don''t need to take a taxi back to the martial artist."


    Su Can just came by taxi. In the mall, she bought a swimsuit worth more than 100 yuan for her. Tang Wu wanted to pay for herself, but she was afraid that Su Can would be angry because she was so clear. Now that she came out, she didn¡¯t want him to spend more money on living expenses. .


    Although Tang Wu vaguely knew that Su Can''s family was currently at the level of deputy general manager of a state-owned enterprise in Rongcheng, his father was no longer in Xia Haishi for a life-and-death project that needed to run from the bank to the Land and Resources Bureau. She ran around the planning bureau running around for loan approval, but Tang Wu knew that those had nothing to do with Lianxian. They still used their parents¡¯ money. She didn¡¯t know the situation of Su Can¡¯s house, but Tang Wu knew about his parents¡¯ money. Everything. It''s just the hard work of the parents and she never thought about using the resources of her father or mother even though she knows that it is close to asking for anything in this regard.


    She is still willing to be able to use her hands with Su Can after the four in college. The big world propped up a small world belonging to them.


    Maybe at the beginning they will have a small rented house and a cozy home. The two people say "Morning" together in the morning, and then use the same water glass to make up their mouths. When they squeezed a toothpaste for two months and walked out of their little ant nest, they all greeted every day in order to make their work and life better in the future.


    Therefore, she does not hope that Su Can will not pay attention to controlling the living expenses in the hands of squatters because of the changes in the family environment.


    At noon, I took the bus back and had lunch with Tang Wu at a snack shop outside the school. Tang Wu hurried back to the dormitory when he saw the meter indicating that it was already 1.40. He quickly changed his sportswear and took a book in the afternoon. The four classrooms of macroeconomics.


    Su Can went to the octagonal building where she did not have a class with Tang Wu to listen to the basics of probability theory. This is a compulsory course, but when choosing a course, I staggered with Tang Wu. I thought I could not make such a low-level mistake in the next semester. Ventilation. The courses of the two candidates must maintain a high degree of unity so that they can complement each other in a classroom and make learning more efficient.


    What Su Can¡¯s posterity went to was basically a third-rate university that was able to successfully obtain a graduation certificate even if you skipped classes every day and never graduated with morning exercises. He has always held a messy attitude.


    When I got out of the university, the ivory tower found that I could eat people everywhere without spitting out bones. Others have to step on you when they want to be in position.


    No matter how the later generations of Su Can seemed to belong to a character who was stepped on the back by others in a unit. His only existence value is to prove how talented other people are.


    His work ability is not as good as others'' intrigue and he is obviously not an opponent.


    It was after Su Can''s inexplicable God''s hand in the third year of the junior high school broke the chaos of the era Feilou ushered in a vigorous rebirth. A corresponding plan was clearly formulated.


    One thing is that he intends to lay a solid foundation and rely on the existing teaching resources to learn more. It is not wrong, and most of what he learns is related to behavioral psychology and the financial system.


    It is unnecessary to get back to technology after rebirth. He has the advantage of rebirth. What he needs to do is not resources but a person in charge of resources.


    However, it is not a big deal to have the first step of success achieved by consulting the first step in the future. Twenty years ago, it was easy to lay down the country, and it was easy to keep the river and the mountain. Ten years ago, it was easy to keep the country.


    How to optimize the allocation of resources in hand for overall management and use every part of the force on the blade. These are the skills that Su Can needs to master. He has set his own goals and needs to familiarize himself with the local business in the United States this year. The law stipulates to prepare for the rise of the future. After all, sometimes Zach discusses a lot with him because he doesn''t understand many details and he can''t give any decent ideas.


    It''s not good to only rely on the vague thoughts in your mind without forming a system.


    In the evening, after having dinner with Tang Wu, I went to the swimming pool of the Holiday Inn.


    The periphery is the surrounding area of ??Hua Deng. Many buildings in Shanghai have not yet been built. Some of the skeletons of the buildings are slightly rudimentary, but you can roughly see the prosperous outline of the future.


    At the entrance of the hotel where the marble decoration looks elegant, Tang Wu met an acquaintance to do their bedroom, Tong Tong, Ruan Siou, Cheng Liancong, and several freshman college men and women carrying pockets with towels and bathrobes and hit the hotel entrance together~ www.novelhall.com~ Tang Wu was also a little surprised. When she went back to the bedroom in the afternoon, there was no one but she just took things for swimming. Just came out but didn''t expect to meet everyone here.


    The three women of Ruan Siou were surprised at the same time, and then Tong Tong smiled. "Tang Wu happened to be talking about coming here to swim together today. We were still wondering where you are at this time. I didn''t expect you to really live in the two-person world."


    The social queen Cheng Congcong stepped forward and looked at Su Can generously and glanced over his face with a sweeping smile and said, "Your name is Su Can, the freshman meeting. It''s pretty awesome. Cheng Congcong, Tang Wu''s roommate."


    "A lot of advice, Su Can nodded.


    "Tong Tong. Nice to meet you." Tong Tong¡¯s habit of not shaking hands with a strange man is much deeper than Su Can¡¯s impression of Tang Wu, but she feels that Su Can is not so worthy of Tang Wu, but she still treats Su. Can waved hello.


    I only got one more chapter. The number of updates on Friday today is really giving me a headache. Tomorrow, I will get back to the middle of the next two. This month, with everyone¡¯s support, grilled fish will also fight again.

 v5 Chapter 17： acquaintance

    Jin Donghai, who saw his posture, immediately became alert and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    He and Liu Chengdu are from old criminal police, one is a bureau-level investigator, and the other is a department-level investigator. They have outstanding awareness of investigation and counter-investigation. Liu Cheng has always been cautious, and the cunning rabbit still wants three caves. This villa is also his Very few people knew about the secret place, and Jin Donghai regarded him as a cron, so he was allowed to come to the villa for talks, and for others, it was not a restricted area.


    Liu Cheng retracted his gaze again and shook his head, "It''s nothing." He seemed to see some shadows dangling from the ramp opposite, but when he took a closer look, there were dense forest shadows and there were no people.


    Jin Donghai turned around and walked out of the gate. The two men in black clothes at the door turned around. Jin Donghai motioned to the ramp with his eyes, and said to them, "Go and check."


    Then he walked back to the villa. Liu Cheng was quite satisfied with his extremely good behavior, and the two discussed other things.


    After a while, the two plainclothes who went up the mountain came back, shook their heads at Jin Donghai, indicating that there was nothing.


    In fact, after seeing Liu Cheng and Jin Donghai enter the villa to talk, Su Can knew that he couldn¡¯t find anything anymore. It¡¯s just a waste of time to stay like this, so he got up, put on his hiking bag, A small road left this area.


    Everything is developing according to the original trajectory. It is not anxious to attack Liu Cheng. After all, Liu Cheng''s identity is very important. The things that this identity affects are completely a province, and the future generations. It was also because the underworld under his treatment was severely rampant, and when there were many public security ills, he slowly exposed him. The activities that he carried out seemed to be enthusiastic, but in fact, he had passed no less than a year of meticulous preparation. Collect evidence every time in the hacking, get rid of his collaterals, and then tighten his snare step by step.


    And Liu Cheng used his rich experience in criminal investigation to deal with the charges against the prosecutors in later generations. He denied in court that he had accepted huge bribes and drew a clear line with the underworld. During the accusation, he even shifted the responsibility to his wife in one breath, saying that many records of the purposeful collection of money were collected by his wife, and he didn''t even know.


    In the end, it was his wife who spoke and found a huge hiding place, leaving Liu Cheng speechless.


    The current Su Can speeding up Liu Cheng''s process is undoubtedly changing a major event, and he must be cautious. If Liu Cheng is discovered by his underworld background, he does not need to bear any consequences for what he does to himself.


    He has become the most critical surname in the Liu Cheng case.


    The current political situation in the Southwest seems to be quite unstable, but can Liu Cheng alone defeat a princely leader and reverse the power of the entire political faction in the Southwest? Su Can is not in politics, but he also knows that the details must be very complicated. I am afraid that it is not Liu Cheng who is involved, but the faction behind him.


    Zhang Zhimao fell, and the province and even several surrounding cities have adjusted. Wang Bo now appears to be shrinking and helpless. The Wang family faction is in a state of complete malaise this time.


    I am afraid that it is not limited to the southwest region. For many people watching from the periphery, this is also very embarrassing.


    Although Liu Cheng may not be able to represent the entire faction behind him, he is definitely a key lever-type figure. If he has a problem later, how many people will be surprised by this? How will the situation be reversed?


    To change from the past, these were almost a problem for Su Can, a Xiaomin Shengdou. What''s more, he is not a Xiaomin Shengdou now, he is even just a high school student who is ignorant of the first grade.


    But after rebirth, everything was different. Su Can suddenly realized that by chance, he actually possessed the ability to influence the current political situation in Southwestern Province. The key was the camera on his body.


    In August, autumn was full, when Liu Cheng drove on the road back to his villa in Muma Mountain, the birch trees in the mountains were golden in the evening, and the wind blew large areas of swaying ups and downs, and his mood was also They are all very relaxed.


    After returning home, making a cup of hot tea, Liu Cheng started watching TV, playing with the mobile phones and digital cameras sent to him by his son studying abroad.


    As the sky darkens, the luxurious interior of the villa is brightly lit, and the courtyard street lights outside are also quite elegant.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Liu Cheng twisted the oil-paper-sealed bag twice from his house, left the courtyard, came to the edge of the pond, patted the oil-paper bag, looked around cautiously, and then threw the oil-paper bag into the water. , Grunting, the oil paper bag is heavy, and it sinks to the bottom of the pool.


    Liu Cheng twisted it again, and threw it again, pop! There must be a splash of water.


    The sound of these splashes made him very happy, as if something important had settled down in his life, unspeakably full.


    After clapping his hands, Liu Chengxin began to wonder whether it was time to raise a guard dog in this villa. After a long absence, the surface of the faucet and refrigerator was oxidized. Then he asked his friends or relatives at Xiahai to come and play regularly. Just take care of it, this house is empty, it''s still weird.


    Standing by the pond for a while, a round of red sayings sank in the mountains. Liu Cheng''s expression on standing with his hands at this moment was very otherworldly, like a hidden lonely lonely in a certain mountain col. Seek defeat.


    On the opposite slope, a path covered with reeds and yellow birch leaves slowly turning and falling. At this moment, there was also a boy bathed in the falling red light. He also held a camera holster in his hand. With bright fringes in his hair in the light, he turned his head and grinned toward the villa.


    If you look down from the sky from the perspective of a helicopter, you will find that there is a strange posture between the man and the boy on the top of a mountain. The two sides are like two swordsmen who have agreed to fight for 300 rounds in a certain place.


    Only this time, this middle-aged peerless master seemed to have been attacked by a despicable sneak attack.


    In mid-August, Zeng Na¡¯s celebration banquet was held at the Gloria Plaza Hotel. She received the acceptance letter from Rongcheng Southwest Medical University for the Department of Stomatology ten days ago. Domestic universities are not ranked abroad, and the West hardly recognizes Chinese University degree, with the exception of Rongcheng Southwest Medical University in Stomatology. Every year, students from Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and overseas come to study here, and patients come from home and abroad. It is the only university major in China that has entered the ranks of the world''s advanced level, and it can also be said to be the most famous and best university major in the world in China.


    It is conceivable that Zeng Na can be admitted to the Southwest Medical University''s stomatology major, which is the number one dentistry major in Asia, what kind of shocks will Su Can''s family be.


    Zeng Ke Su Licheng only knew the name of Southwest Medical University, but he didn''t know how awesome it was. It was only under the introduction of Zeng Quanming that they understood it.


    Su Can received an unprecedented courtesy. His aunt, the uncle who had become more and more official recently, and even the older sister who had a higher eye, looked at Su Can with admiration.


    Because during the time when Zeng Na applied for the volunteer exam, um, Su Can stayed in their home for many reasons anyway.


    Su Can knows that Zeng Na, a later generation, has outstanding results. She most wants to apply for the Southwest Medical University''s dentistry, but she is worried that her grades are not high enough. For this reason, Zeng Na, a later generation, also filled in another medical school. Who knows that the scores obtained on the exam have already reached the closing line of that session, and the result has missed her ideal school.


    This is the only pain in the heart of my younger sister. After graduating from graduate school, she couldn''t squeeze in the regular hospitals. She could only rely on the relationship to find the medical examination center of the family military hospital. It was easy to go to work, but this was not her dream. .


    The uncle Zeng Quanming is now the director of the construction committee and the director of the construction bureau. The banquet provided by the Gloria Hotel has more than 20 tables. The interior of the gorgeous lobby is beaming. Zeng Na is wearing a beautiful long dress, and it seems that she is still specially serving With light makeup. Standing at the door and his mother greeted the guests, the little brother Zeng Yuan secretly abducted his arm, and secretly said, "The first time I found out that my old sister can be so beautiful!"


    There are no shortage of cars at the door, Mercedes-Benz, Audi, and others will know which big man is here to feast.


    Some heads and brains of the municipal party committee were also present to celebrate. In addition, the banking system, the financial system, and the real estate of Xiahai City are all famous people in Xiahai City, and they all hosted a banquet.


    Uncle Zeng Quanming no longer resembles the image of a bad-tempered intellectual a year ago. Today, in his majesty, he is inevitably more calm and easy-going. It is notorious for not to laugh at ordinary times. In front of these main leaders, what they said was just right. This smile made others experience a unique comfort and was beaming at the table.


    Su Can¡¯s family is naturally on the family¡¯s table, and his younger uncle Zeng Zhaoding is even more so. With his ability to have both sides, there is a eldest brother in the Municipal Construction Committee who has done something naturally. This is what Zeng Yuan has worn recently. Adi, Nike, etc. can be seen in the clothes and attire of at least one or two thousand.


    Zeng Zhaoding became active around and got acquainted with some people on the scene, but he smiled at Zeng Ke, "Hey, your son will be admitted to college in the future, and I will wait for your meal!"


    Zeng Ke just laughed. In their opinion, no matter how much money he makes in his career, as long as his son is successful in his studies and has a breakthrough, it is more happier than anything else.


    Zeng Ke just said, "My son is not your nephew, why don''t you say that you invite him to dinner, oh, you are waiting for this meal."


    Zeng Zhaoding glanced at Su Can. They had always been at odds with each other. Zeng Zhaoding was a little unnatural, and smiled, "Hey, my nephew has been admitted to college. I must give a gift. It¡¯s so easy to have a meal. Well, I can ask for it every day, but the gift represents the heart of my uncle."


    "Senior sister, I heard that you were admitted to Southwest Medical College, congratulations!" A nice voice came, and Zeng Yuan subconsciously looked towards the door, and was a little stuck.


    Chen Lingshan held a white jade horse in a transparent glass box and handed it to Zeng Na at the door with a surprised expression.


    "Thank you! So beautiful!" Zeng Na took it, and looked at Chen Lingshan''s eyes again. "Lingshan, you are so beautiful today!" Then she smiled to Chen Lingshan''s parents, "Uncle Chen, Auntie, please sit inside. "


    Father Chen and his wife looked at each other, and they were naturally very excited. Three months ago, his career was at a slump, the company had a problem, and he was facing a precarious situation. However, in the past three months, he encountered a noble person in his investment career. , It improved.


    If you want to change the past, the banquet invited by the director of the Municipal Construction Committee is like the one in front of you. It is not the brains of the market, or the real estate tycoon, a famous businessman. Where can I get him?


    Just the last time Lingshan said a treat, he invited the most heavyweight deputy director of the Bureau of Commerce, and he hurried away. Now, he is also present in front of the director of the construction committee, the director of construction, the mayor, and the secretary of the municipal party committee. The celebrity once had all the qualifications for the banquet. Seeing the crowds of city minds, his wife was even more proud, as if overnight, their family was promoted to the Xiahai Sea Society.


    At this moment, from a very subtle angle, Father Chen seemed to have seen an acquaintance.


    (To be continued) ()

 v5 Chapter 18： encounter

    School life is always long, especially in the hot summer. Generally speaking, when the penultimate month is before the end of the term, the school will increase the publicity of the final exam, which makes the atmosphere in the classroom a little tense every day. Even the students'' extracurricular activities are much less.


    This is still relatively enlightened in the 27th Middle School. If it were in other schools, it would have been like a big enemy. Only the third year of high school will be easier at this stage of the college entrance examination.


    Just as Su Can¡¯s two major industries began to take root in Rongcheng, Su Mu Zeng Ke had the ambition to open the branch to the school gate in Quanrong City. Su Licheng was gaining status within the head office and began to attend frequently for some assurance. The company''s overall strategy research meeting is a time when the company''s management staff scoring mechanism has repeatedly created excellence.


    As a second-year high school student, Su Can listened to the teacher in the classroom patting the table and telling the public earnestly, "Now your burden is much smaller. When we went to school, the difficulty of the question was at least twice as high as it is now."


    Su Can caught a glimpse of Zhao Chengyan, Li Qingyang and others on the shack in the middle of the second class. The latter met him with an almost gloomy gaze, and then moved his gaze away. There is no further information. After the incident of that day, Zhao Chengyan and the others disappeared for a period of time and never looked for it. Su Can is in trouble, and there has never been a situation of blocking people outside the school. Although Li Qingyang, who is in the same club as Su Can, is also taciturn and has no dialogue with Su Can, it is obvious that he is much weaker.


    Even the Chaohua Literature Association knew about his Su Can gathering manpower to force Zhao Chengyan out of school. This made them look at Su Can differently. Propaganda Minister Chen Chen did not forget to say to Su Can, "I didn''t expect you to Knowing Zhang Feifei, Sister Feifei is very popular. Tell me, who else do you know?"


    Because Lin Guangdong was poached, Su Can¡¯s chances to come to the Literature Club were very few. Occasionally he asked for a manuscript, and he refused because he had no articles to write. It was a rare literary club gathering. He only occasionally chatted with the Literature Club, but the Literature Club. There are more people who take the initiative to chat with him and get in touch with each other.


    Su Can knew that because Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, and Zhang Feifei, who were very famous in the outer building, had such a big deal with them that afternoon, it made people feel that Su Can was no longer an outsider. He had already used a very unique way. , Was quickly accepted and recognized by No. 27 Middle School. As for transfer students, the identities of outsiders were gradually stripped off and merged into No. 27 Middle School.


    Su Can was not the only focus of the conversation. Soon the question about the relationship between Su Can, Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu was extended to another topic.


    A chubby girl in the Literature Club lifted the pair of glasses that smelled like Shen Dianxia, ??"Tell you a secret. This is what my classmates saw with their own eyes. It is said that one afternoon when school was over, he saw Tang Wu and a boy. I got into a taxi hand in hand. This thing is true and there will never be any falsehoods."


    Someone immediately said, "I also heard about it, but I don''t know which class this person is in? Some people say it seems to be Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng has been pursuing Tang Wu for a long time, are they secretly"


    "It can''t be Yang Cheng. I also heard about it in Class 4. It seems to be a boy in Class 8 of their building. He is not very famous. Anyway, I remain skeptical about this matter. I am not too convinced that Tang Wu will be at this stage. Play with friends and fall in love."


    "I also think it''s impossible that it may be just a friend relationship."


    "Even if it''s a friend relationship, you can''t hold hands. Tang Wu is cold to everyone. Holding hands is too much, right? Anyway, things are very strange?" Chen Chen frowned, and then he found out. Su Can, who had not spoken next to him, asked, "Hey, do you know Tang Wu?"


    "Probably you know." Su Can pouted.


    Chen Chen was relieved. It was not surprising that Su Can, a transfer student, knew Tang Wu. He didn''t know that although he looked pretty, he was too slow as a boy.


    "President, how about you, you and Tang Wu are friends now, and they are more closely connected, do you know who that person is?" someone asked Li Qingyang.


    Li Qingyang and Su Can looked at each other. Facing Su Can''s direct eyes, Li Qingyang turned around again and shook his head, "Is that right? I don''t know that''s the case."


    The people who originally wanted to hear something from him were disappointed


    The 27th Middle School is very big, but it seems to be very small.


    Since the last incident of Zhao Chengyan, Su Can discovered that when he met Zhang Xian, Zhang Feifei and the others had gotten more time. Of course, she could occasionally catch a glimpse of Tang Wu in some areas of the school. The stars around her were all around her like a moon. Many men and women, occasionally the pair of bright eyes will sweep towards him, blushing and turning away.


    At this time, the buddies around Su Can stared at her exactly the same way. They all had a kind of frog squatting down in the lotus pond, looking eagerly at the swan flying by.


    The location of the 27th Middle School''s commissary is very convenient and the business is very hot. To a certain extent, this commissary bears the memories of generations of students who went out of this middle school.


    There are many people, and people in a circle often have to wait outside and send representatives to buy things.


    When Su Can happened to meet Zhuang Zhiyu and his group, he happened to encounter a man asking him and the seven or eight men and women around him who wanted to buy things.


    Everyone also saw Su Can, and after a moment of stunned, they greeted him. Of course, this was some kinder person, and some people simply ignored him and didn''t make any expressions.


    After all, Zhuang Zhiyu and Su Can need to get closer in theory, so they laughed, "Hey, Su Can! Shopping?"


    A girl who had a good impression of Su Can said, "It just so happens that Wei Chao is going to buy it. Tell him what you want."


    Su Can nodded, "A bag of milk, a bag of bread. Thank you." This is the table Jiang Mingjun asked him to help buy after he learned that he was going downstairs.


    Wei Chao, who was in charge of the purchase, said to Su Can coldly, "Three yuan."


    Everyone was stunned. Their circle has never asked for money. Generally, whoever has the money takes the initiative to give it. They ask for what they want, and they are very bold. Of course, they are not bad at money.


    So when the other party said that, some people were stunned. This almost represented the typical exclusion of Su Can. Zhuang Zhiyu''s expression was a bit ugly, and Wei Chao glared at him.


    Su Can took out ten dollars and handed it to Wei Chao.


    "No change?" Wei Chao didn''t answer, his expression was a little awkward, "I can''t make up for you. Or I will give you the money, you go buy it, you don''t need to make up!"


    After speaking, he took out fifty yuan and handed it to Su Can.


    Everyone felt that Wei Chao had acted a little too externally, which made others see how bad it was.


    Su Can thought for a while, took out the wallet, shook it, finally shook three coins out, handed it to Wei Chao, smiled, "I just have it."


    Wei Chao took the coin, but Su Can greeted him with a smile.


    Zhuang Zhiyu patted Su Can on the shoulder, "Don''t mind, he is this kind of virtue."


    "Yeah." Su Can nodded, expressing that he didn''t care about it, but seeing that half of Zhuang Zhiyu''s men and women talked to him separately and treated him as if there was nothing. This is not the individual situation Zhuang Zhiyu said.


    Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Feifei and other six or seven boys and girls usually gather together after school, walk a distance, talk about school gossip topics, or settle a dinner at a nearby McDonald¡¯s, and then the boys make an appointment with whom to go. Everyone who plays the game, the girls invite them to go home.


    On the way, a girl suddenly said to Zhuang Zhiyu at this time, "Hey, you are really not sure, why would Wang Weiwei recommend such a person to meet us?"


    Zhuang Zhiyu frowned, "I heard that he seemed to have helped Wang Weiwei''s family. I don''t know the specifics."


    "Wang Weiwei''s father used to be the Secretary-General of the Provincial Political Axe. Even if Xia Hai is transferred, he is also a secretary of the municipal party committee. It is said that the next transfer is likely to be the secretary of the municipal party committee of Rongcheng! Su Can helped their family? Huo! This is really awesome. , What does his dad do?" The talking woman groaned from her nose, obviously not believing it.


    A person with insider information said, "I heard that the girl Zhang Ke said that his dad is just a department manager of Darong Construction Engineering. His mother doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, he is not famous."


    "Oh, a department manager of a small state-owned enterprise?" Zhang Xian, who was tainted with the officialdom of his parents, couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    Some boys laughed, "That¡¯s good. Didn¡¯t Zhang Feifei behave very optimistic about him yesterday? I think their family background may be good. Now that I know, this kid is nothing but a green onion from start to finish. fierce''!"


    Zhang Feifei was a little annoyed, "When will I be optimistic about him"


    At this moment, Zhang Xian everyone suddenly stopped.


    There is a vacant lot outside of the 27th Middle School. There are a lot of building materials piled on the vacant lot. It is said that it was bought by a real estate company, but it seems that the ground has not been broken yet, and it has been on hold for a long time.


    The municipal underground water pipeline is still under construction nearby. This open space is also temporarily used as a place for stacking cement pipes. Many students will pass by here after school, and they just pass by here.


    I saw a lot of people standing on the other end, either squatting or standing, and some of them were holding sticks in their hands.


    The faces of Zhang Feifei''s daughters changed, and they murmured hardly, "It''s Zhao Chengyan and them."


    It''s Zhao Chengyan and the others, but it''s not just Zhao Chengyan.


    In addition to Qian Long, Liang Xiao, and others, there is a large group of people who look sturdy, at least a dozen people, all wearing uniform red and white sportswear with the words "Jianyang Sports School" printed on the back.


    Zhao Chengyan was talking to a person with disheveled hair at the head, and when he saw them, he laughed happily. The large group of people who had been scratching their skins in the clearing began to move, pacing slowly towards them.


    (To be continued) ()

 v5 Chapter 19： Its good to be alive

    Father Tang and Mother Tang went back and returned. Originally, they made up their minds to leave Shanghai tomorrow. Today, they met with friends. As a result, they called Tang Wu in the hotel for a long time and no one answered them. It''s really easy to give people a heartbeat.


    However, the biggest surprise is that among the five or six people beside Tang''s father and Tang''s mother, except for Tang''s mother and Tang''s father who Su Can Tang Wu reacted to, is a girl in Christian Dior''s white dress. At first glance, this girl only seemed to make Su Can familiar with her, but at the second glance, the whole thing was clear.


    Su Can Tang Wu was a little stunned at that time.


    The girl was originally looking around boringly, and when she saw the two people who suddenly bumped into front of her, the eyebrows were lightly raised, and then the frivolous face suddenly turned into joy, and said, "Su Can? Tang Wu!"


    In the second year of rebirth, Su Can transferred to 27th Middle School. He had just experienced the turbulence at home and waited for the beginning of a happy life with a sigh of relief. As a result, a girl committed suicide by jumping from a building. Su Can almost rescued the girl who jumped from the building with a half-flickering and half-persuasive attitude, and caught the girl who jumped from the building at the very moment, and obtained precious rescue time.


    Standing in front of him was this girl named Li Ying.


    It''s just that there is no gothic waste from the 27th Middle School in Rongcheng, the gray temperament under the white dress is missing, and the original long linen hair has also been cut.


    The head of the jellyfish that reached the neck was a little less cute, and it was not easy for her to recognize Tang''s mother and Tang''s father in a blink of an eye.


    Standing next to Li Ying were two middle-aged men and women, a man and a woman. The man was at peace and he was showing Su Can with a smile, while the woman was funny.


    Looking at it, it was Li Ying''s parents who Su Can had also met in Rongcheng, and the two of them who were injured also personally thanked themselves. So, obviously everyone is very


    Accident.


    In addition, there is still a man in his early thirties who should be Tang''s father''s right-hand man. Meeting Su and Tang is the same as everyone on the scene.


    After that, the other party understood and smiled, "Wu Tang, your parents are coming over temporarily, and they just called you, but no one listened to your mobile phone.


    We still thought that this was the case. We didn''t expect to meet you here. Fortunately, you didn''t miss this dinner. "


    He stretched out his hand to Su Can again, "Hello, are you Tang Wu''s classmate? Everyone has a light meal together."


    Just looking at this man¡¯s lively action, without being left out of Su Can in this red close-to-family nucleus dinner, this makes people plain.


    Have a good impression of men.


    Seeing this, Su Can Tang Wu naturally went to the locker room to change clothes quickly, and Mu Xuan looked at Tang Wu''s leak-back swimming suit at the time, still a little dazed.


    ...


    The high-rise banquet hall, the five-star hotel uses a large number of crystal lamp effects, and the surrounding environment creates an elegant environment with gurgling water and bamboo forests. It is elegant and elegant. Everyone sits around a bridge across the stream. On the table.


    At this moment, everyone was seated. On the left side of the square table was Tang''s father and Tang''s mother, Tang Wu''s left was Mu Xuan, right was Su Can, and Su Can''s right was sitting with Li Ying in a white dress.


    On the right side of the square table, Li Ying¡¯s parents were sitting next to Li Ying, and Su Can was sitting opposite the man in his early thirties who Tang Wu called "Uncle Li Lan".


    At this time, Mu Xuan was just ordering food, her face was calm, pointing to the various dishes on the menu, and she spoke very standard Mandarin. Although it sounds good with a unique tone, it always gives people a kind of unsentimental. "Fried crab with golden sand egg, fried dragon and phoenix slices with snow peas, five siu-mei platter, abalone, sammon, fin, belly, shengxiao = soup, and then a portion of black pepper cowboy bones."


    The lobby manager who made people record the order by the kilogram also felt uncomfortable. He was cautious in front of Mu Xuan, "Miss, do you think you can serve the fried crab with golden sand and egg yolk first? The crab yolk is salt-baked. It¡¯s better to eat while it¡¯s hot, otherwise it¡¯s greasy when it¡¯s cold."


    Mu Xuan nodded and said: "Yes."


    The cold-faced Mu Xuan was so dazed with her tone of voice, she gave a waiter the illusion that she was waiting for a female **** to consume. When she said that she could, it turned out to be flat. In a sigh of relief.


    As Tang''s father''s right-hand man, Li Lan had been examining Su Can several times since we met just now. These observations of Su Can''s behavior are very vague, but Su Can can detect it.


    Li Lan is a deputy chief under Chunfu. He is young and promising. When Mu Xuan ordered, Li Lan never forgot to ask Su Can what he would like to eat or drink. The smile was friendly and natural, and he was very good. You can roughly know why it can be reused under the hands of Tang''s father.


    Naturally, Mu Xuan was a little unhappy. I believe that any parent who hits the swimming pool here, Su and Tang, who are dressed in cool clothes, will feel that the two little guys want their front feet to go together and their hind feet are tired together. Father Tang can face it with a smile. , Mu Xuan feels that she is not so qualitative yet.


    "When I learned that I was going to transfer, I had been to 27th High School, but I didn''t find you who wanted to say goodbye to you." Li Ying held the mahogany chopsticks in her hand, gently knocked the bowl of noodles, and said slowly "But it''s a pity. But fortunately, I have a chance to meet you here again."


    Li Ying smiled and looked at Su Can, leaving Su Can''s heart lingering. The important thing is that this girl''s jumping off the building left a certain shadow on his rebirth career.


    Many times Su Can can''t help but think about it. If he was looking at the sky on the rooftop and was feeling very comfortable in life, this girl passed by her ghostly, and then turned over the railing ghostly. Jumped down.


    That''s complete. So to a certain extent, saving Li Ying was just his subconscious behavior, just to make him more at ease, and he was not half sure that he could stop the stubborn Li Ying during the whole process.


    If it weren''t for him to be reborn, it would be almost impossible to recover the original cup. Seeing Li Ying, who is now undergoing a big change, Su Can can''t help but feel a little clouded in his mind.


    "Su Can, after Yingying''s incident, and her uncle''s work was transferred, she was unable to visit in person. I was thinking about what you said at the beginning that the most important thing is to cultivate children''s ability to resist setbacks. She was busy at work and failed to give her the correct guidance. After learning from this painful experience, I also wanted to change the environment for Yingying, so Yingying and her mother came to Shanghai together. We are very grateful to you for that incident. Yingying still never forgets now."


    Li Yan, Li Ying¡¯s father, said slowly, with a somewhat precipitating tone interspersed in his speech from time to time, which made people appreciate his sincerity and even a slight gratitude, ¡°When you graduated from high school, uncle also paid attention to him. Your test scores, I was very pleased to learn that you were sent to Nantah University. I thought at first that a child like you should be able to shine everywhere. When you arrive in Shanghai, your uncles and aunts will also treat you to food. A meal. No, it''s actually in the same place. We met again, life is so wonderful."


    The other three people at the dinner table, Mu Xuan, Father Tang, and Father Tang¡¯s powerful general Li Lan, all listened quietly, but looked at each other, staring at each other.


    The waiter came from the side and brought the assorted dishes to the table, skillfully and smoothly. The delicacies were quickly piled on the table with excellent flavors and flavors, which were brighter than the menu photos.


    Mu Xuan picked up the chopsticks and spent Mu Wu at the bottom of the bowl. Then she raised her head and smiled at Li Ying''s father, Li Yan, "That thing...what''s the matter? Yingying did stupid things...related to Su Can. ?"


    Li Yan was stunned and laughed, "I haven''t told many people about this... That''s it. At the beginning, Li Ying, a child who was ignorant, talked back with the teacher, and wanted to find a short sight, this child. You know, she used to have this character..."


    Mu Xuan nodded. Although she mostly heard about the Li family from her acquaintances, it was a hearsay after all, and there was no quasi-trust. Naturally, we can''t investigate the cause of this kind of thing with others, but after that, Li Ying The mother and son moved out of Rongcheng and went to Shanghai.


    At that time, Li Ying''s father, Li Yan, was still serving as the deputy secretary of the Party Committee of the Shanghai Jiaotong University at the deputy ministerial level. Li Ying is usually the kind of girl who is difficult to control at school, and people generally dare not provoke her. After Li Ying had an accident and her family moved away, there was no news. Later, I heard that Li Yan was transferred to the director of the Shanghai Development and Planning Commission. After that, Tang Jiahe Li''s family only had phone calls during the New Years and the holidays, keeping them both indifferent and indifferent. Relationship.


    This time, Mu Xuan and Tang''s father are in Shanghai to visit Tang''s father''s comrades-in-arms. After some of Mu Xuan''s friends passed, he planned to invite Li Ying''s family at the last stop.


    Mu Xuan was still a little worried. When he was in Rongcheng, the two families had a good relationship. Later, after Li Yan was handed over as the party secretary, the relationship between the two parties gradually faded. He went to Li Yan as the director of the Shanghai Development and Planning Commission, and Li Ying¡¯s mother and son After leaving Rongcheng, the contact between the two parties was almost weak.


    Coming to Shanghai this time, the reason why Mu Xuan and Tang''s father arranged Li Yan to meet last is also because Li Yan¡¯s current identity is also very extraordinary, with great power in his hand, and usually wants to move the one who invites him to dinner. People have already been like Jiang Zhiqing, and there are too many to mention. Even Father Tang and Mu Xuan may think that they can find time to get together. After all, this is a thing that is greatly beneficial to the development of Tang''s father in Shanghai. .


    The Li Yan family still paid much attention to their previous feelings. Hearing that Tang Wu came to Shanghai to study, Mu Xuan and Tang''s father came to see him off, probably because they thought of the relationship between the two previous families, they agreed to come out and get together.


    Although the Li family''s tone and mood are flat, they don''t have the enthusiasm that they have not seen for many years to meet in vain. But thinking about Li Yan''s current status, it is quite difficult for a friend who was originally in Rongcheng to come over, and people still want to come out with a family.


    Mu Xuan and Father Tang can understand.


    And now, because of Su Can''s variable, Li Yan opened up what he had never said before in front of everyone, and there were speculations circulating in the circles of Yu Rongcheng. The things that happened to Li''s family, this kind of situation, caused the original strangeness between everyone ~ www.novelhall.com~ to melt for a while.


    "This kid has a very strong personality, and he thought of committing suicide somehow." After a long time, Li Yan raised the matter. He was a little bit uncomfortable and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Father Tang nodded quickly, although his heart was shaking, but he was inconvenienced. Mu Xuan was somewhat clear, no wonder the wind was so tight at the beginning. Later, the Li family moved away from Rongcheng. The friends who had lived in Rongcheng had almost broken contact. I thought that Rongcheng had become sad and reluctant to mention it. In addition, he, the director of the Shanghai Municipal Development and Planning Commission, has real power in this place. He is in charge of many resources in big cities and controls the people''s livelihood. As a result, he has not been able to take care of the family. How much is the shadow of Li Yan''s compassion.


    "Fortunately, Su Can was on the scene at the time, saving Yingying''s life."


    When Li Ying''s mother Zhao Xiayu mentioned that at the beginning, her eyes became crystal clear.


    Li Ying''s eyes were also red. Time has changed. It turned out to be exactly what Su Can said at the time. Looking back now, the actions and sorrow of the time are just ridiculous and faint existences in life. Fortunately, it never made a big mistake.


    To be alive is a very pleasant thing.

 v5 Chapter 20： Banquet machine front

    Su Can and Tang Wu were originally blessed in a small water splash, but inexplicably their father and mother Tang met Li Ying''s family by accident and they shared an evening meal in a hotel. ()


    I believe that Su Can and Tang Wu were caught off guard at this time.


    Tang Wu was a little worried that when Mu Xuan was angry, she often couldn''t see anything from the outside. Although she just happened to meet today''s situation, Tang Wu did not guarantee that Mu Xuan would not be upset by this. After all, when she saw the two of them, she was showing more smiles and intimacy only in front of Su Can, and Tang Wu''s side was something her parents had never seen before.


    At this moment, the outside light dimmed. Through the windows, the streets outside the hotel and the Nanda University that can be seen from a distance were gradually immersed in the muse. On the other side of the street, from time to time, several NTU students rode into the school on bicycles.


    At the dinner table, Mu Xuan and Father Tang had listened to Li Yan''s general story, but they didn''t expect the truth to be this way after nearly a year and a half. I never thought that Su Can would be the key person to save Li Ying.


    As for Tang''s father''s impression of Su Can, it is inevitable that it will not deepen again.


    After Tang¡¯s mother Mu Xuan spoke with Li Yan and Li¡¯s mother Zhao Xiayu, she took a gap and glanced at Su Can. The things in this eye were deeper. His praise is still different, or it''s just beyond Qin''s expectation.


    However, if it were to be so simple, she would be able to see Mu Xuan''s mentality, she would not call it Mu Xuan, otherwise she would not be Tang Wu, a mother who is not hateful but absolutely disliked.


    Li Ying¡¯s mother, Zhao Xiayu, then said to Su Can with a bit of excitement, ¡°After your exam, your auntie was also quite fluctuating. I said at the beginning that if the 27th Middle School didn¡¯t give you a place, then what kind of children would there be? Yes. Auntie and your uncle will have to invite you to a meal another day."


    "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. At that time, I thought that if it wasn''t me but changed someone else, it would prevent Li Ying from doing stupid things, so don''t hold me so high. I was worried that if I had a baby, I would be put on the shelf and never be able to get off again. In the future, you can''t help but get out of your own range if you do something in the future, you might also compensate yourself." Su Can responded.


    Everyone laughed collectively.


    "That''s a must. This Peizi is still humble." Zhao Xiayu smiled at everyone and finally fell on Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan couldn''t see her inner expression and smiled at him.


    Li Ying couldn''t help laughing at the moment when her eyes were flushed when she heard her father talk about it. I feel that this is how Su Can and he persuaded them to have a style at the beginning. What is surprising is that Li Ying, who was able to make Su Can feel sharp and headache on the roof at the beginning, seems to be very sharp and convincing at this moment.


    Li Yan seems to be in a very cheerful mood. Su Can feels good for him without arrogance or impetuosity. I think that the quality of talents cultivated in the 27th Middle School is different. In this case, he does not take credit and maintains a humble attitude. This is very difficult. Even more adventurous to him.


    At this time, the waiter¡¯s dishes are constantly being served by everyone, and it seems that there is an atmosphere to eat, not as dull as before, and less familiar and more harmonious.


    For a time, the scrutiny was staggered.


    "If you know that you had dinner in the afternoon, I blame us for not saying it in advance. Let''s have a la carte. Shanghai food is just a small amount of exquisite food without bloating. \\\" Father Tang gestured to a plate of brightly colored crab dishes on the table and said when Tang Wu didn''t move his chopsticks much, he said.


    Tang Wu nodded and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of Mao$ which was bright red by the sauce! But he just paused on the plate and put it into Su Can''s bowl. "If you taste it, forget it. "After that, he stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a smaller piece and placed it on his own plate.


    Mu Xuan''s insight is very strong. There is a detail that she did not leave Tang Wu''s picking crab for Su Can is the largest and most majestic one in this dish of hairy crabs. Tang Wu didn''t deliberately but had surprising intuition.


    Beauty En Zhongru-Can think of herself At this moment, what is in the bowl is more than just a red and simple crab. Tang Wu wants to serve him in front of everyone. Su Can''s action of picking Caiguang can make Father Tang and Mother Tang look together and want to come here. It may be their daughter''s most horrifying behavior at this kind of public banquet in so many years. ()


    Therefore, Su Can, this crab with sauce, is more and more full of flavor.


    Hearing the sudden "Oh" from Father Tang, he looked up and saw Father Tang casually picking up a piece of potato and putting it in his plate and chewing in his mouth. It was not an expression of enjoyment, but a salty and tasteless expression.


    Tang Wu''s face flushed. The chopsticks stretched out and picked up a crab. The smile on Father Tang''s face immediately piled up and praised "Daughter is getting more and more sensible", which made Tang Wu really regret it for his father. Pick this crab.


    Su Can was still taking apart the crab shells on the plate with relish. Li Ying suddenly got up and leaned over to pick up an object that looked like dried tofu and put down the chopsticks in Su Can¡¯s bowl. Baked bran must be tasted. It''s like the bowl chicken with jelly and rongcheng Sichuan cuisine in northern Sichuan. You can try it. It is cooked with gluten. Anyway, when I arrive in Shanghai, this is my favorite."


    Father Tang¡¯s assistant vice president Li Lan, who has been expecting to adjust the atmosphere, now feels useless, saw this scene and said that I now understand that you dare to talk about you, this kid is the most sought-after item.


    Li Yan smiled and said that he did not support the table with his hands when he was talking because Su Can is just an ordinary freshman who just entered school, but he was very happy to talk to him. The five-spice roasted bran is a great master of Chinese studies, Shen Junru, Zou Taofen, and Li Gongpu. They all appreciate it very much. If you taste it, you can taste the essence, rock sugar and soy sauce. This taste is very strong and mellow. Now."


    Su Canying nodded to Li Yan, "Okay." Then, due to the eyes of Li Ying and Li Yan, he had to pick up the piece of "tofu" from Li Ying and put it into his mouth, accompanied by Su Can. The action Li Yangan smiled was very pleased and wanted to hear Su Can''s evaluation after eating, and somehow he would respond to the colorful remarks he had said before to increase the vanity.


    Seeing Su Can thumbs up and said, "Sweet and salty are moderately delicious."


    Li Yan nodded and smiled. This appearance of Li''s mother is no different than Li''s father''s usual cheerful mood when he is in the political arena.


    Father Tang¡¯s chubby face flashed with a trace of depression, and wondering what is this, you director Li personally covered her daughter yet? And Su Can, this kid doesn''t have the eyesight, you just have to deal with it casually. It''s better to say "It''s okay" or "It''s okay" than to say "It''s delicious" in exchange for this old fox''s sullen look.


    Father Tang looked at Mu Xuan again and the two people''s eyes touched Hafnium.


    Father Tang drank a sip of the wine, and the performance of himself and Tang Wu just now also clarified the relationship between their Tang family and Su Can. In the end, how can Director Li and even your daughter Li Ying completely ignore it?


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts are hidden in my heart. From the official to the director of the Planning Commission, he still engages in this kind of famous hall.


    But my wife, the iceberg, was still indifferent. When Director Li opened her mouth, she watched her nose, nose and heart, took a sip from the teacup and took a sip. When Su Can spoke, her eyebrows only glanced at Su Can.


    It was still the look of not observing, not observing, but not asking, that made Father Tang feel anxious.


    I heard Li Ying smiled at Su Can again, "This is great. You are in Shanghai NTU and I am in Xujiahui District Jiaotong University. It seems that you can take Line 1 and Line 8 to get to your neighborhood. I will ask if it should be very close. If you play, maybe I have some friends who want to come with me. You come to be our tour guide in Nantah. My friends are 100% beauties. Oh, in Nantah, they should be one of a hundred. It must make you cheer in your bedroom-otherwise you Whenever I have time, I can come to Jiaotong University. If I don¡¯t have a class on that day, I will receive you."


    Su Can-"Hang" nodded Lao Li Ying looked at him carefully and then "chuckled" and smiled "Don''t be angry and tease you, if you want to come, I have to make a special trip even if I have class! I don''t know you Nanda Anyway, we turned in a lot of alumni of No. 27 Middle School. Even my pungent personality, Yao Jingjing, known as Chen Xi, who has countless men, has heard about you. I said I don¡¯t mind getting to know you."


    After speaking, Li Ying paused and turned her head to smile at Tang Wu, "Tang Wu, you don''t mind. Ba?"


    This back carbine kills suddenly and tastefully.


    Tang Wu looked at the corners of Li Ying''s lips and raised a nice arc. The words that followed also made some people''s moods tense, "Do I mind if you are angry?"


    Li Ying smiled, but it was not natural. "Well, all the students in the 27th Middle School will see that I have never been a stingy person."


    "Since you are not a stingy person, you can understand instead of forcing others if they don''t do unnecessary things, right Tang Wu said.


    "Completely understand. But I just meant that if you don''t mind, you can come to Jiaotong University to meet up with alumni and old friends like us."


    Tang Wu immediately said lightly, "I''m just kidding." This semester course is a bit tight and it depends on the situation. "


    "It''s okay if you have this sentence." Li Ying, who had always been clever, breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Wu lives up to his reputation.


    At this moment, Li''s mother Zhao Xiayu straightened the napkin in front of her and said slowly, "Su Can, you are Yingying''s great benefactor and aunt, and did not treat you as an outsider to come to Shanghai for the test-I am very pleased to be able to do so in Shanghai in the future. I''ll take care of you. If Nantah is not used to living in it, it doesn''t matter. Our house is empty or we will clean up a room for you upstairs. You need to pay for school on Saturdays and Sundays. If you want to, please bring all the dirty clothes. Auntie. You washed and stayed in the school for two days. There is no air-conditioning in the school environment. For a while, the stove can barely handle the cold weather, and the winter in Shanghai can reach a few degrees below zero. If it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s still comfortable at home."


    Hum.


    The tea cup that Mu Xuan had been holding finally couldn''t help putting it down.

 v5 Chapter 21： So tight, so tight

    Put Xuan down the teacup, the sound is not heavy. Mu Xuan knows more about proportions. But it was the sound of the bottom of the glass cup knocking on the hardwood table top, and the knocking out between Zhao Xiayu''s last sentence, it was unavoidable, and it was eye-catching.


    Su Can quickly responded to Li''s mother, "I live in the dormitory of Auntie''s school very quietly for your kindness, I can only thank you."


    Zhao Xiayu is preparing to say more.


    Mu Xuan looked up and smiled, "Su Can. So, you were sent to Nanda University? How come you haven''t heard Tang Wu talk about this?"


    There is no smell of gunpowder, although Zhao Xiayu, the mother of Li, is always smiling, but Mu Xuan''s words made her ears stand in alarm.


    "Probably you don''t pay attention.


    Su Can''s words, which might cause unexpected reactions, did not blurt out after all, and he was surprised that Mu Xuan spoke to himself like this. I was stunned and immediately said, "Wu Tang was destined to be a pass at school. This is nothing unusual. She doesn''t have to say it. Moreover, my pass was only earned when I was an exchange student, and only Nantah recognizes qualifications, and it can only be said that it is a sidekick."


    "Suggesting Nanda University can only be considered as a sidelines. Then your luck is too good. Several friends who have a good relationship with me in Rongcheng feel that this Nanda University is very difficult to test, and the adjustment score makes many people discouraged. "Li Ying was a little envious, and looked at Su Can a little admiringly.


    "No, this year''s 27th high school entrance examination scores are quite high, and there are many who can achieve this score. It is just that among them, the ratio of choosing Nanda is relatively small. If it is not recommended, let me take this score. , It is estimated that most of my brain cells will be killed, and it will be difficult to recover after a year or a half." Su Can shook his head and analyzed.


    Zhao Xiayu smiled, "Su Can, your child is good at everything, but he is too humble. Being able to get the qualification for a recommended student proves your ability. In high school, why does our education emphasize liberal arts and why emphasize language? The results of mathematics, physics, chemistry, political history, because at this stage, it represents the ability as a student, you have to come up with something to prove your ability. You have already proven your ability in other areas. In these test subjects The above is not so important."


    Zhao Xiayu and Li Ying, the mother-daughter partner, combined and took over the topic of their own wife. Father Tang on the side felt that today¡¯s meal was far from being so calm and relaxed. He squinted at Li Yan. Did you know that Director Li Yanli looked at Su Can with an interesting expression. He really admired him a bit. .


    Father Tang tasted, he always felt that Director Li''s appearance was a bit overwhelming. No matter how he said his posture, it would be reasonable to change his body. What kind of reason is your Li Yan like this.


    Father Tang understands that Rongcheng and Shanghai are separated by eight hats after all. The two families rarely communicate with each other, and they are almost alienated. Even when Li Yan was in Rongcheng, the relationship between everyone was different. There is always a small collision in such harmony, and the relationship has not reached a level of inseparability.


    But now that people are in Shanghai, Tang''s father''s own business activities sometimes have to rely on Li Yan from the Development and Planning Commission.


    If you really want to do this, the other party is really not afraid to offend him, the Tang family.


    No matter how great the Tang family and Mu family¡¯s union is, it can only rule the roost in Xichuan Province. The administrative influence in Rongcheng may be so high, but this is Shanghai. The influence of the topographical difference across several administrative regions will gradually decline. The sea can be said to be minimal. Even if there is a certain industry in Shanghai, but at the height of Li Yan, it is really nothing.


    Don''t worry about your background? Really reaching the position of Li Yan, there are very few things that can be afraid of. To be honest, there may be so few things that are disturbing, but things like this kind of offending people are really not disturbing.


    The Development and Planning Commission has done many things that offend people. They are all done with real swords and real shots. It is too difficult for a bowl of water to be smooth. Which time is the decision-making of a crime interest group that does not suffer resistance and will not encounter violations?


    Heavyweight opponents abound. Recently, the Shanghai Development and Planning Commission has dared to criticize the Shanghai Audit Institute for unreasonable charges, and the audit office behind it has been knocked out. Many things are really ignored.


    So Tang''s father was depressed. He felt that Li Yan had entered halfway through this, and he was not calm, because he was thinking about the competitiveness of his daughter. There is a clear gap with my own daughter, so I just added a few firewoods, and I want to support the combustion. As expected, there is still a gap in my own strength.


    When Zhao Xiayu took the conversation, Mu Xuan smiled and turned her head. "The qualification to send to Nantah University is obtained by your outstanding performance when you and Tang Wu were exchange students at Exeter High School.


    Su Can nodded, until he didn''t understand how Mu Xuan suddenly came to sing such a passage.


    Are the two studying abroad together? Li''s mother Zhao Xiayu''s heart sank and looked at Mu Xuan. The latter smiled at her. She also smiled. Both Mu Xuan and Zhao Xiayu belong to the two graceful types. Although Li Ying''s mother looks good Slightly inferior to Mu Xuan, but with such charm, it is not inferior. And now it''s just listening quietly, like this.


    "During the days in Granite State, you two helped each other and achieved remarkable progress and improvement. This is worthy of recognition, and it is also gratifying for me and gratified for your maturity. Now you are studying at NTU together. We must guard against arrogance and rashness, improve together, and be clear about our goals. After all, studies are the main thing at this stage."


    Mu Xuan continued to speak unsurprisingly. But it still gives people a shock. Her words are entirely a kind of teaching, a teaching, but the object of her teaching is not just Tang Wu in front of him, but also a Su Can.


    Su Can and Tang Wu looked at Mu Xuan together, and Su Can didn''t believe it when these words came out of Mu Xuan''s mouth. Tang Wu was a little confused, but Tang''s father was uplifted." It thought that her goose wives were extraordinary, and her words were flat. She was hungry, but she had already hit a lot of things on the side.


    Li Lan, the vice president of Tang''s father''s company, was stunned, thinking that if Aunt Mu came like this, the other party wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    Study abroad together? Take it together? Li''s mother Zhao Xiayu''s expression is obviously unnatural, what''s the point of this? Some time ago, she heard a friend in Rongcheng jokingly talking about that a child named Su Can pursued Mu Xuan¡¯s Tang Wu very closely, but Mu Xuan has never expressed his opinion. Say nothing.


    However, the words now seem to be. Obviously inconsistent with the facts.


    When I was in Rongcheng. Many people compare their children Li Ying and Tang Wu. This kind of comparison is invisible. In Zhao Xiayu''s heart, he also felt that his child was the best, after Su Can rescued Li Ying. Their family moved out of Rongcheng, and it was Su Can who had been paying attention for a while.


    See Su Can this time. I just think that this child likes how he likes Yingying, and has a life-saving grace to Yingying. In Li Ying''s heart, it is indispensable that the two children must get closer. They are the parents'' helper... after all, it is not a bad thing.


    As for Su Can pursuing Tang Wu? Now it seems that this child is really interesting to Tang Wu, but what does it have? But it was Tang Wu''s swift footsteps.


    Zhao Xiayu firmly believes that Su Can just didn''t have more extensive contact with Li Ying, as long as his parents communicate with him more. Side-knock. My daughter and Su Can walked closer, and Su Can could find Li Ying''s good no matter what.


    Zhao Xiayu did not reveal any inner emotions, and said, "Su Can, you have studied in Exeter High School. Oral English should be very good. I am about to entrust you with one thing. Yingying has a headache in foreign language and English. She grew up. This is not a strong point. Auntie can leave her to you. You can have a snack on improving her English."


    "Okay, I''ll do my best," Su Can reluctantly replied.


    Mu Xuan turned to Tang''s father and asked. "How is your house in Shanghai?"


    "I have been doing community greening these days, and it is estimated that we will be able to renovate next month. My daughter, the house will be renovated at that time. You can go home and live when you are vacant. You will buy everything you need. Dad. Maybe he will be based in Shanghai too.¡± Tang''s father said.


    Only then did Mu Xuan turn her head. She smiled at Su Can and Tang Wu, "When the time comes, there will be a washing machine at home, and you need to wash your clothes. You don''t need to be in school anymore. It is always good to come back on the weekends and change your clothes diligently."


    Su Can and Tang Wu seem to be still in a daze, the meaning expressed in Mu Xuan''s sentence is really profound.


    At this moment, Mu Xuan raised the cup. Raise diagonally to Li Ying''s family.


    Everyone raised their wine glasses. The complexion is different.


    Li Yan coughed twice. Not very happy. Zhao Xiayu smiled, but she could see a bit frustrated and far-fetched. Li Ying didn''t seem to see any loss, smiled sweetly at Su Can, and said to both Su and Tang. "I''m glad to see you again today. I will be long in Japan."


    It doesn''t matter, he will always recognize our good.


    When thinking like this. Li''s mother, Zhao Xiayu, smiled kindly at Su Can. Su Can was actually a little touched. In fact, Li''s mother and Li''s father. They were all people who touched him. In this life, no one can trust him and care about him in such a strange situation as the two in front of him, and even be willing to carve up a living space for him. Waiting for him to move in and change his clothes like his parents.


    But not all the weight in life is he can bear.


    Some scenery is beautiful. Some things are magnificent, within reach, as long as you reach out.


    But a life that never goes ahead. It always reminds us to learn to bear and give up.


    What has been gained, what must be missed and lost, those fine wines, those women, and those friends who pass by and never see again?


    And he is still willing to persevere.


    Also because. Throughout the process, under the table, Tang Wu''s right hand held his left hand tightly.


    So tight, but so tight.


    Today, the third update arrives, please ask for monthly tickets, thank all brothers for their support of grilled fish.


    Brothers in front of the computer, good dreams.


    Friends who are already asleep. Good night. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 22： Ten Thousands of Enemies

    After eating, I came out with the silence of Feng Zhicong in the campus of Hua Deng Chubu Nan University. Those apartment dormitories and all-night self-study teaching buildings. The fluorescent lights are also passed far and many construction sites and landmark buildings at the main entrance of Nantah University are under construction.


    In the stadium where the ground heat hasn''t been dissipated during the day in Shang Dai, there are occasional cheers mixed with faint girl screams from time to time.


    The coffee bar under the library has always been a very emotional place in the school. The experienced cattle of Nantah University often sell a cup of iced tea and stay outside, squatting and looking at the girl who would sit by the window under the dark-colored light. Often still a little bit of luck, maybe he can avoid chasing one or two mad bees and butterflies around him. The delicately dressed Jiangnan little girl. This kind of table with a cup of milk tea on the side of the girls with Zhang Ailing or Whitman''s poems lying idle has always been the target of seniors.


    Encountered a few occasionally. Thorn Tou is piled up with books about Beauvoir and Heidi but is wearing hot pants and short skirts. The slender legs exposed are generally a few thousand-year-old fairies from the psychology department who are not easy to provoke.


    Every year, this school radiates various characters with gilded signs to the city and even the whole country. Talking about the school history and those who are now outstanding and famous in the financial and political circles of China''s academic and political circles, we can also find some people who make the school feel uncomfortable. Those who appeared in the history of this school. Basically, the life before leaving the ivory tower was no different from any passerby in the park now.


    The black car went along the main road to the dormitory area and first sent Tang Wu to her dormitory. Both Tang father and Tang mother sent it to her. Standing downstairs, they happened to meet the instructor of Tang Wu''s class. The counselor seemed to be very interested. He didn''t expect to encounter the parents of an excellent girl like Ban Tang Wu and also verified his conjecture. Tang Wu''s parents in front of him were not ordinary people.


    Li Lan and Su Can, who were driving, stood beside the car''s periphery. The wind blew through the rustling tree. Li Lan took a cigarette and handed it to Su Can. Su Can waved his hand to decline. Li Lan didn¡¯t reluctantly take out a lighter and light it by himself. Draw on.


    At this time, there are many girls who have just finished their self-study walking past the skirts and fluttering Li Lan also made no secret of their unbridled look and comparison, but they discovered that the eyes of these new students are walking in the recent freshmen, and Su Can¡¯s body is not suitable for blowing. Li Lan, who attracted the attention of the women with a whistle, took a deep breath. Smiled to Su Can, "You and Mr. Tang''s daughter are classmates, right?"


    Su Can nodded, "A classmate from junior high school."


    "Mr Tang has a good drinker, and usually likes to drink some wine when he meets major decisions. It has become his close comrade-in-arms. After eating together, you should accompany him to drink more. I believe he is very happy that you accompany him to drink some wine." Li Lan grinned. Smiled.


    "No wonder. He has a wide heart, a fat body and a big belly. Father Tang is in a good mood."


    "It''s no surprise that he will grow flesh after drinking cold water when he is his age. I have always admired Mr. Tang''s state of mind. Like me, I don''t have this concentration. Originally thought it was a well-known company, Mr. Tang gave me full authority to authorize me to eat it. Only after I had eaten it, this group of bad debts and bad debts became a piece of water. It is already a pool of stagnant water. Mom who comes to collect debts every day, we become creditors for a while


    Su Can was stunned by mistake, "lost?"


    "With 10 million negative equity, every day, all kinds of people come to the former company to make trouble and make us take over this company. We don¡¯t even have a good office building because the original company has collapsed. We don¡¯t dare to have an office building. People who want debts just rushed over here to stop them. They all said that Mr. Tang took a hot potato and the news that our Tang company took over was spread out. It¡¯s good that there is a steady stream of creditors who have goals. I''m looking for Mr. Tang and Li Lan


    Li Lan smashed a cigarette. "Later, President Tang personally came over and took 350,000 yuan to decorate the interior and exterior of the three-story building in the original group area. It was simple and not simple. On the day of sitting in the town, one or two hundred people came to the door as long as they could You can get the contract and IOU. Mr. Tang always approves the money. At that time, the chequebook prepared five stacks of cash from CCB. Mr. Tang took up nearly a million in cash from China Construction Bank. Mr. Tang had to deal with the large group of debt collectors in his office. figure."


    "In those few days, Mr. Tang''s daily appropriation was around two to three million yuan, and he just took nearly 17 million yuan to plug the hole.


    In retrospect, Li Lan still felt breathless and took a sharp breath of smoke.


    "They said that they have no wealth and shortness of money. When those creditors came to collect the debts, they wanted to demolish all their places. As a result, Father Tang dealt with them one by one. They all yelled at his brother and brother Tang. Mr. Tang, the person who has to help all the time, always smiled and kindly, but he broke his heart in his dress. I sigh that he is not as good as the one who is far from Mr. Tang. Daoxing. It¡¯s a far cry from him.


    Li Lan stretched out his hand and patted Su Can''s shoulder with a smile and said, "From now on, you will know that there are too many things to learn from Mr. Tang, so you have to learn too much."


    Then he glanced at Tang Wu''s back far away, "You''ll know when you leave college. The things that this mall has to deal with are often curious and fickle business circles. There is a general opinion that money can''t be too much. Whether a hero is a hero or a bear depends on whether he can withstand the wind and waves. Earning money is a game. Sitting and guarding hundreds of millions of assets does not mean that he is daring to toss and fight in a field with tens of millions of people. You may have to spit out the money if you go hand in hand. A person who sits firmly on the Diaoyutai but does not stick to his body is worthy of a master. If we are fortunate to be able to work together on economic theory and these things, I can¡¯t teach you a lot from Nantah University. "But I can tell you more useful years of experience than weeping." "The economic theory at this stage cannot fully interpret and predict the economic activities of this society. There is no such great power in the world to know what the future will be. There will be a financial crisis or a wave of economic activity. There is still a long way to go in the real battlefield game of capital war. Only the experience and methods summarized after the actual battle are useful magic weapons. "Su Can grinned." If there is such a day, I hope that Uncle Li Lan will help me a lot.


    "I don''t doubt that there will be a day, but these are just small tricks and you want to learn big tricks. You have to drink more wine with your Uncle Tang to get some truth. But don''t you worry about it? I am afraid that you will not have time in the future. You will pay in college. There are four seniors who can come for internships. These years are precious golden time. Enjoy your college life." Li Lan smiled "Haha" and pointed out that even though he knew that he was deliberately harassing himself Close relationship. To prepare for his future position in the Tang company, Su Can still has no ill feelings towards him.


    Li Tan didn''t even believe that Su Can and Tang Wu could go all the way to graduation and finally became a pair of heavenly beauties, living a very glorious life under the shade of Tang''s father. () In most cases, these are beautiful fantasies. Often beautiful fantasies will end in an ending bubble.


    But there is always such a ray of life, so I can say a little bit of heart. In the university stage, Su Can is still innocent. If he really can be favored by Tang''s father because of Tang Wu''s relationship, he can get a high position in the Tang Group. It must be the fact that he will get close to Li Lan, which invisibly added a right-hand man to himself.


    "Yes." Li Lan thought for a while and took out a piece of paper and a pen from his suit pocket, and then wrote a phone number to Su Can and said, "What''s going on in the future. Do you want to contact me for club activities? Anyone who sponsors anything can come to me. Uncle Li, who can help you in these aspects, tries to help you as much as possible. It¡¯s a memory to recall that college life will have a seat in the front row of events. But leave me a seat.


    Li Lan can pick up her business card, just write down her phone number and speak more cordially.


    Su Can quickly thanked him for accepting it.


    After Tang''s father and Tang''s mother had finished chatting with Tang Wu''s counselor and came back, there was only Li Lan smoking a cigarette in the parking lot. At the same time, he turned back and opened the rear door for the two of them.


    "What about the child?" Father Tang said without seeing Su Can.


    "He said he still has something to do and it''s close to his public den. He didn''t want us to send himself back. Let me tell you to thank you for the hospitality today."


    Father Tang smiled. "Hey this kid, why are you polite?


    Mu Xuan calmly "Oh" and bends down into the dark area where the eaves and street lights intersect in the car, so that her face disappears into the shadows, "Then let''s go."


    The car restarted and drove slowly along the main school road.


    "I think this child Su Can is pretty good, and Father Tang said to Mu Xuan in the car that he was pretty sensible today.


    Mu Xuan watched Father Tang for a long while and smiled, "I think he treats your stomach and stomach very well."


    "Hey. Are you really so indifferent? Don''t say it. I don''t know you. The seemingly indifferent appearance is really a lot of people with your personality. Or I won''t see you today. I will stand up with Zhao Xiayu. On my wife. But it¡¯s rare when I was jealous back then."


    Mu Xuan''s icy gaze retracted from Tang''s father and at the same time, Li Lan, who was in the front row, was so scared that Li Lan who just saw Mu Xuan''s look in the rearview mirror was so scared that he quickly coughed and looked straight ahead and drove well. He signaled that he hadn''t seen or heard anything at all.


    Father Tang felt that the timing of speaking was wrong, but now it''s hard to stop under Mu Xuan''s oppressive gaze. After thinking for a while, he said in vain, "That''s not right. My wife actually stood up for that kid. If you are awkward, it should be me."


    Mu Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore and reached out and pinched Father Tang''s waist. Li Lan''s heart trembled and wondered how to run into the little sentiment of the boss and Director Mu. Turning his head, he won''t be killed by Director Mu.


    "This matter today is not for Su Can in that situation, but for our daughter to fight for a sigh of relief. Mu Xuan looked out the window and said softly, "If you love someone for seven points, you must reserve at least three points for yourself to give yourself the freedom to breathe." Give yourself room for maneuver. This is the most ideal state. But do you think our daughter can have this kind of calm self-control this time? "


    "Then, of course, our daughter, ah, since childhood, our academic performance has not made us worry about which school competition is not the second drawer on the left of the bookcase that came back with a trophy. The love letter given to her by the male student in the bookcase is full of literary talents. Quite a lot"


    Tang''s father was intently and immediately saw Mu Xuan''s expression converging his hands and feet and using body language to think seriously, "I think it¡¯s difficult.


    "I haven''t interfered with Tang Wu too much since I was a child, but when did you see Tang Wu swimming this time? Holding a boy''s hand and showing that expression. When you and I were eating, the child once caught us. Have you ever eaten food? But today she actually did this for Su Can. She was trapped after all. Now she can''t listen to what she says about keeping three points and only loving seven points.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for children to devote themselves completely at this time, but they are often the most traumatized because their unreserved enthusiasm burns out and then they become more deserted. The university has just begun. After the university, two people will face a lot of things and work. The pressure of graduation life is chai rice, oil and salt. Does he continue to hang up? I know that everything should be optimistic. But practicing mantra does not mean blindly believing


    Father Tang nodded and shook his head. "Daughter-in-law, this is the difference between me and you. You are too rational. Sometimes I would rather blindly believe at least so that the heart is not tired and comfortable.


    "I''m not so unreasonable to worry about the sky. Mu Xuan waved his hand and smiled." When Su Can said to me "four of his". I think he was too self-reliant, but afterwards, I thought that the reason why I cared about this incident itself might be precisely because he did feel different. Now Su Can can go to Nanjing University with Tang Wu. Although there is Tang Wu deliberately lowering the standard and choosing here to cooperate with him, at least his efforts cannot be ignored. I am also willing to give them a chance. Just don''t blame me for not reminding you. Four college students and even two young men after graduation may not be what they are now or what you think


    Father Tang thought for a while and said. "It''s just that if they graduate from college, they would want to have more jobs in my place. Are these children still worried about whether they can settle down? Ask Tang Wu what arrangements they want and we can create an environment for them.


    Mu Xuan shook his head. "Based on what I know about Su Can. He is not such a person. He is already in a weak position when communicating with our family, but he is very angry. You have to let him accept our arrangements. I feel like I walked to the door, even if for the time being, he might be compelling for Tang Wu, but be careful that he might not know which.


    Father Tang said "Hi". "Does he still dare to break the jade with me?" After thinking about it, he softened. "Maybe you are right. But if they want to work **** their own, isn''t it the same as us? I didn¡¯t rely on my family to start with nothing. If I hadn¡¯t quit my job because of a quarrel with the leader, I was forced to make a living and do business today. I might not be able to compare to my wife in Xiahai today. It''s really boring for the two young people to get to where we are today. It''s optimistic to estimate ten years. In these ten years, there will be a lot of hardships. In your opinion? "


    "Wu Tang may still be able to keep a cool head now. If you add you to the air to instill in her, she will be really desperate for love. If one day she is not careful, this ideal will be disillusioned. This will be the most unforgettable thing in her life. Hurt. So we don¡¯t stop or pledge


    The car finally drove out of the campus and merged into the dotted city along the main traffic road.


    A piece of light was brilliant.


    After all, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother left the city and returned to Rongcheng by plane the next day after their last night in Shanghai.


    And Tang''s father even dropped the sentence "I will come back again." Similar to the suspense of the villain left by Hollywood for the sequel, Su Can and Tang Wu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Su Tang returned to school that day, Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom was on the floor, which caused a heated discussion. Su Can and Tang Wu ran into Tang Wu¡¯s parents when they appeared in the swimming pool. This made many people both excited and envious.


    After all, although the university is considered to be very open, it is quite embarrassing for the two to swim together immediately and get hit.


    However, it is also a very romantic thing in memory.


    Life is very long. The colorful but boring and expressionless people in college life are always easy to forget a lot of things in the future.


    For example, during the first kiss during the holding hands season that year, the heartbeat rate of breathlessness, and when the heavy rain of the night broke up, I cried several times during the fleeting years.


    One day you will even remember those times and never remember what your face looked like.


    Remembering more things is not a bad thing.


    Su Can returned to the bedroom and found that the brilliance in his bedroom was dim and there was no headlight at the beginning. The light of the four table lamps was covered by the people who inevitably dimmed. Wang Dongjian, these building heads were all surrounded by the central table one by one. People playing cards in circle.


    It was in response to Su Can''s previous speculation. Their dormitory has completely become a computer room with a chess and card room. A comprehensive youth entertainment center that integrates various functions such as board games and chat rooms.


    When they saw Su Can appear, the crowd stopped their work and rushed him to the central table to denounce Su Can for being unreasonable. As soon as he entered school, he gave Tang Wu, a goddess-level male compatriot with a cold and arrogant appearance and a fiery heart. I picked it up and gave him a kick on the baseball field. Tang Wu''s kick shook so much that even some colleges and departments in the Huang grade can hear it The majority of freshmen kicked out the same kick in 2001. The momentum of all the freshmen of this year kicked out deterrence, kicked out a new look, kicked out the spirit of the new era.


    Su Can faced the people around him who berated him for picking Tang Wu''s flower and didn''t leave any thoughts on it. He wanted to be wronged. Didn''t Tang Wu be ruthlessly pushed?


    Whatever happened, he looked like he became an enemy of thousands of people.


    Thank you Feng Dongye, Dagger Dan "Xunrenchang" Anal hero, Biquan, I love you to death, waiting for the monthly support of the brothers who are no longer able to count.


    Thanks to the silver saddle and the white horse rustling the meteor. Ascending to Lengyue in a cool manner, "Surrounded by the End of the World", Xue Ningcan, "Can" and "Hidden Sword Mark", Zhizhana, and so on, are rewarded by brothers!


    The update arrives today.


    Good night. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 23： Monitor

    Su Can has always been a little curious about how many assets Tang Wu''s father has, and what kind of power does the Tang company have?


    According to the information disclosed in the chat between Li Lan and Su Can, Tang''s enterprise has just brought capital to take over a well-known company in Shangchenghai, and this company has a debt of nearly 20 million. The company''s debt is filled by Tang''s father and the company is classified as Tang. Part of s.


    According to Li Lan, Su Can estimated that Tang''s father''s net worth was at least 100 million yuan, that is, one of the members of the 100 million yuan club reached this height, and in the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing left to admire.


    At least Su Can''s current industry chains were merged, and he still hadn''t had the courage to stand alone, like Father Tang, who personally sat down to deal with the red-eyed debt collectors who smashed nearly 20 million of funds out of his hands to fill the holes. I believe this is also an amazing experience in the eyes of Tang''s father''s assistant Li Lan, so I can''t help but feel a little excited in the conversation with his Su Can.


    It is conceivable and understandable that there are so many intrigues and treacherous changes in the business opportunities. Some people who look like winning will turn into a bottomless pit and easily defeat a rich man worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions in a blink of an eye.


    Li Lan now has nearly 20 million in debt after eating the group, which is a nightmare for any professional manager. Twenty million yuan is enough to make a group company unable to prepare for the anti-risk plan to face the danger of a crisis of shock and rupture in the capital chain.


    And facing so many debt disputes with hundreds of debt collectors, it would take at least five or six years to settle these lawsuits if they were brought to court. If the Tang company was caught in this five or six-year lawsuit, even the elephant would be destroyed.


    Later generations of Su Can have seen a local wealthy businessman who was still arrogant a few days ago. As a result, he invested inadvertently. The funds broke in just one week. The wire stopped for a while and fell down and was severely disabled and paralyzed.


    So in retrospect, you can know what kind of courage Tang''s father had done to settle these bad debt disputes in a short period of time. No wonder Li Lan applauded him. Not only the Tang group, all people admired him.


    Although Tang''s father is estimated to be unable to make it to the bottom of the list of China''s 100 richest people published by Forbes in 2oo1, the 500 million yuan starting line, but I believe it is not surprising.


    In Shangchenghai China¡¯s financial center, the influence of the Chuan Shang faction is considered to be the front runner. Now Shangchenghai proposes that there is at least one Chuan Shang Tang father who has 20 influence circles.


    Su Can consciously fell short of the capital and resources possessed by Tang''s father, and there was still a considerable gap in the middle.


    The current Shushan stationery has also been spread out in Shangchenghai. In some downtown areas, you can also see the pen-like patterns designed by Su Can. It has become popular and sought after. Fourteen provincial distributors have been established to make the Shushan logo. The stationery can be delivered to most provinces, municipalities, autonomous regions and municipalities in mainland China in just one week.


    With such fast market efficiency, it¡¯s not all cost-free. Now Lin Guangdong, who is in the mall, Ren Ying, who is engaged in magazines, complains to herself every day. .


    The most important thing for Shushan Stationery Factory to quickly expand its market share is to ensure two logistical goals. The first is sufficient liquidity. The second is sufficient stock of goods to be ready to go to markets across the country after leaving the factory.


    Both of these logistical goals are inseparable from a single word.


    Money can maintain the world''s most powerful military arsenal, and it can also destroy the most rigorous institutions, military groups, and even a country.


    For the same Shushan Stationery Factory, it would take a lot of money to launch the various stationery items that Su Can designed so that they can be popular in the hands of schoolgirls.


    Zhao Mingnong of Shushan Stationery Factory told Su Can with full confidence that if he wanted to win the national market, he would count on Su Can''s silver to purchase raw materials. Several assembly lines were started at full power every day and waited to swallow the raw materials to continuously push those products. It cannot be out of stock.


    And shop is also a decision that requires careful and careful decision-making. If you ignore your own strength and blindly expand without letting the product really take hold, you will still be driven out of the market by the counterattack of the ensuing opponents. So this is a process that requires all-out efforts.


    Therefore, the current money is transferred to Zhao Mingnong¡¯s side to support his shop plan, so Ren Ying of Dunhuang Mall and Lin Guangdong of Pineapple Media can¡¯t help but urge the shortage of funds. The money is given to Shushan Stationery. Both people have plans on hand. To the extent that it was delayed, it was quite frustrated.


    Lin Guangdong is desperately sponsoring the advertising strategy cooperation unit of Laxin Fashion Magazine. The general manager of Dunhuang Mall, where Ren Ying is the general manager, will open a new store expansion plan for another period of time.


    Fortunately, what can relieve Su Can''s heart is that Shushan Stationery has reported frequent successes in major cities.


    Shushan stationery is out of stock in the second-level distributors of districts, cities and counties in Shangchenghai, Guangzhou, the iron triangle area, and now provincial distributors are still requesting from the Rongcheng headquarters to expand the supply of goods. It''s still very popular."


    Waking up early in the morning, Su Can climbed down from the bed and still did not get rid of the state of anxiety, occasionally wondering if he is now a millionaire who is ready to enter the half billionaire?


    Dunhuang Shopping Mall¡¯s profit plan for the Rongcheng store this year is 8 million. Lin Guangdong¡¯s fashion magazine has not yet planned to enter the profitable period and it will take a lot of time to cultivate the market and expand its influence.


    In fact, fashion magazines can''t make much money from the selling price, and even some have to lose money. The cost of paper selection is very high, so it generally needs to rely on advertising cooperation income.


    Lin Guangdong''s ability to play out the influence of "Fashion Culture" is a potentially huge profit. Su Can is looking forward to the day when Lin Guangdong''s achievements will bear fruit. It must be quite exciting.


    Su Can then began his formal class life on the university campus. Everyday, I looked at today¡¯s class schedule and immediately washed up and went down to the dormitory under the sky that is not yet fully dawn. Sleeping until you wake up naturally is what the seniors do, and most freshmen still get up early.


    After walking along the green forest road to the playground, Tang Wu also ran from the other end on time. The two people ran along the playground for two laps. Then Su Can took Tang Wu''s ticket and handed in the exercise ticket at the attendance point.


    Then the two separated and went back to the dormitory to the teaching building where classes will be held for a while.


    When they were separated, Su Can cursed inwardly, "This **** course selection system."


    NTU implements the credit system for undergraduate education. In addition to the professional subjects, it is necessary to take minor courses in non-compulsory subjects.


    NTU''s courses and educational resources are fully open. Each academic year will have 45oo courses for students to choose from.


    These courses cover almost everything from science to history, humanities, art, philosophy, ideology, politics, economy, and biology. These courses are equivalent to opening up a huge treasure trove. Coupled with the self-selection system, all the students who have been arranged for more than ten years of courses have tried their own right to lead the courses. It is naturally very excited.


    The selection of courses in each semester is also very particular and very complicated. One thing worthy of careful study is that even if a professional teacher is instructed to give lectures, many people are often broken.


    It is also an extremely tangled thing to find courses that are truly beneficial and interesting to oneself from these numerous and varied subjects. ()


    Because it takes 16o minutes to complete in four years, the annual class schedule is also tight. The school has specially opened lectures to provide technical guidance on this aspect of course selection.


    An ambitious champion from Henan Province advertised that it would take two years to complete a major to get a bachelor''s degree and then apply for an extension of the academic system. This time, he could take the opportunity to pursue a second degree. In this way, he can get a double bachelor''s degree in a four-year undergraduate study by others.


    Wishful abacus is not unbelievable but also has the ambition to conquer the city.


    It has also been heard that there have been three excellent courses recently brought by Stanford University professors: "Biology, Self and the World", "Guided Experimental Research on Life Sciences" and "International Investment Law." I heard that people who are dizzy from the quality courses are not a few of the cases where all three courses are taken.


    But Zhang Xiaoqiao, who is very familiar with the corresponding course selection structure at Nantah University, disdainfully said to Su Can and others, "This is almost impossible. My dad once told me not to underestimate the school¡¯s intelligence and don¡¯t take your own. The position is too high. The threshold for opening courses in NTU is relatively high. Some people say that Nanda is to take care of the locals in Shanghai. In fact, it is not entirely for those who can enter the entrance with high scores from other places. .It is not only very tight but also very difficult. My dad¡¯s college often has students who fail to pass the course every year and have to postpone the course. It is common for more than 30 students in a professional class to apply for extension. It is common for him to obtain a bachelor degree in two years? It is extremely difficult even for the national college entrance examination champion. People who have this idea are too naive. And the professor will return the three excellent courses in one semester. Whoever thinks he is can be accepted in just one semester. Have you thoroughly experienced these excellent courses?"


    It''s not that Su Cansu is like a chill because of the idea of ??high-efficiency learning in a short period of time. It''s not that he hasn''t used a disguised form to say that Zhang Xiaoqiao also scolded him.


    After thinking about it, or proceeding cautiously, he has always been slowly walking step by step to where he is now. According to the opinion of Zhang Xiaoqiao, an "expert", Su Can''s dormitory, under the guidance of a consultant, made a general study plan that suits him, but his plan is more complicated.


    Su Can decided to acquire economic knowledge at the university, but continued to expand in all aspects. In a third-rate university, he was almost at a loss under the "three nos" principle of not going to the study room, library, or professional courses every day. After the college days, after leaving school, I found that I really lived that time in vain.


    But the weapon in Su Can''s hands is the advantage of foresight, but he still needs more arms.


    Now facing the inexhaustible variety of content, especially under the premise of the systematization of education, it is more beneficial for him to choose the areas that he is interested in and useful.


    To be a radiant person "Well, at least on the surface.


    Politics, Computers and Sports, a public elective course of 12 points beyond the three public compulsory courses. Su Can chose the German Humanities History Classic Philosophy Wisdom Experimental Course Philosophy Critical Thinking Art Military Theory and Nanda''s famous elective course "China and the World" that involves humanities Subjects in the aesthetic arts of social sciences.


    There is no need to mention these professional basic weights and professional required elective courses.


    In fact, if someone carefully studies Su Can''s selection list with clever eyesight, they will find that these subjects are the most popular and frequented courses by beautiful women in Nantah.


    Su Can didn''t ventilate with Tang Wu when he chose the course, but he took it for granted that these should also be subjects that Tang Wu was interested in.


    "Boss, our freshman class credits are counted as too many credits are given out Don''t give the coaxing guys in our class a little bit of survival, but they are crushed to death." Li Han was a little dizzy when he saw Su Can''s course selection credits.


    Su Can''s life suddenly became busy.


    More than 3,000 freshmen who entered NTU were evenly distributed among the freshman classes.


    Su Can''s first-level freshman class 4 is a large class with 14o students. After a period of adaptive learning, the freshman class in the fourth teaching building will be held on time.


    When the counselor Su Yiyi entered the classroom and the two assistant counselors behind him took a large handful of materials and stacked them on the table, Su Yiyi motioned to the two assistants to give the materials in their hands to every student present.


    "After Su Yiyi graduated from university, he won the first prize in the "Challenge Cup" National College Students Extracurricular Science and Technology Competition, and the "Challenge Cup" National College Student Entrepreneurship Plan Contest Silver Award. He wrote two patents and several academic papers in international journals last year. He compiled a set of "New Student Self-Help Guide" and has since been cited as a guidebook for his students to study." Those things about Su Yiyi.


    Next to him are Su Can, Li Han, and Xiao Xu, a nerd who completely regards Su Can as an icon.


    When they studied in such a low voice, the few girls on the left cast dissatisfied eyes. Obviously, they have been a lot of noise among the freshmen since entering school, but people who think they have half a jar of water are not too cold for them. Not in the minority. Zhang Xiaoqiao ignores such gazes. "In fact, this guy was not so dull before. It is said that when he was an assistant counselor, he was the best performer. He did not participate in any academic improvement every time. It is said that it was a director above him. Once he was offended by him. Later, the director transferred Su Yiyi and gradually got a chance. My dad said that Su Yiyi is too energetic and not for learning. But in recent years, he has not been so impetuous. Now it¡¯s probably for some reason."


    I was able to transfer the words of my old Xueba father to Su Can and the others. Su Can, who knew Zhang Xiaoqiao in disguise, didn''t regard them as outsiders and began to accept the people who agreed with the 602 dormitory from the bottom of their hearts.


    When the information is in hand, as Zhang Xiaoqiao said, it is really his author''s name in the column of the booklet "New Student Self-Help Guide".


    "Everyone has been in school for a while and have been familiar with each other. Any group needs to establish a core and a backbone, just like we have a spine to be able to support us. Today''s class meeting is held for this purpose. The establishment of the management team in the class and the establishment of class committees."


    I heard that everyone in the organization of the class committee immediately became interested.


    Next, Su Yiyi wrote on the blackboard such positions as monitor, art committee, life committee, organization committee, sports committee, disciplinary committee, dormitory leader, and so on. Then it is decided by the whole class to vote by show of hands."


    When this remark was outstanding, everyone was eager to try.


    At the beginning of the campaign, it was indispensable for people to go up and spit out long talks and provoke the audience from time to time to applaud from time to time. Some girls secretly looked at several people who were talking about their reasons for running on stage.


    Li Han also strode forward and made a speech for the election of the sports committee, but it drew a burst of applause. The men and women in the left area seemed to be quite unhappy. Someone in their circle just went up to express their opinions, and Li Han was unfortunately a competitor. .


    When Li Han spoke, it was probably because he was nervous for a few words. Then, the girls who were more fashionable dressed collectively "looked" at them. The boys also belonged to the more chirping type.


    The defeat of Li Han under a show of hands made the opponent even more jubilant.


    This suspicious organization committee member of the class dominance, the Disciplinary Committee member of the sports committee, keeps people going up to compete. A few girls are also remarkable. When they come on stage, they are eloquent and speak pretty beautifully. They often win fierce applause. Even Su Yiyi couldn''t help but admire.


    A girl who was surrounded by applause after competing for the speech of the literary committee stepped off the stage and came to her own circle and high-five and laughed. "What''s the problem with this? Let''s bet that these college class members are not good enough. After all, they are genetically excellent.


    But let''s say that today, whoever is not selected will consciously pay at e8-club. If Qin Lu becomes the squad leader, then wait for him to be severely slaughtered. "


    These people are indeed murderous, ordinary freshmen and youthful youths, but they have not been so ostentatious.


    Therefore, in the entire class, there was a sensation in the 602 dormitory not long ago, Li Han and this group of circles formed two focal points, which invisibly caused a certain psychological confrontation.


    After the failure of Li Han''s competition and sports committee, Xiao Xu adjusted his glasses and said, "I''m here".


    As a result, the other party¡¯s circle immediately went up and asked insinuatingly. Xiao Xu¡¯s speech just now hides some of Xiao Xu¡¯s words. Some sentences were interpreted by him into another taste. There was humor and satire. The audience laughed and Xiao Xu was excited. Red but helpless.


    Su Canyi obviously didn''t expect that a competitive speech would make him so frivolous that he wanted to come to a freshman and other classes were not so fierce. It is really time for others to see how the quality of the students in our class is outstanding. It is estimated that in the future, several eloquent speeches in the school will go out of this class.


    Xiao Xu still failed to win the majority of votes and passed the disciplinary committee.


    It''s okay if you don''t be a small class official. It''s just that the two or two of them are planted and there are some soft persimmons being pinched in the eyes of others. Xiao Xu feels that it is not good to think that he will be able to refute that guy again.


    The main event of the squad leader began. The person in the other circle called Qin Lu looked around and went on stage to bow to everyone, and then began to say an inspirational remark from "I have a dream", but in general there was no mention of the word "squad leader". Finally, a concluding collection gave him a footnote to all the words that attracted everyone''s heart, "I think I should start from this step before then applause sounded very powerfully.


    After Su Can instigated Zhang Xiaoqiao and others to get up, a vigilant expression flashed on the other side''s circle. After all, Su Can stood up and the various commotions in the class showed that this man is currently estimated to have a mixed reputation.


    Su Can came to the podium to tell the truth. He hadn¡¯t planned to compete before, nor did he prepare for the drafts. He felt that nothing could live up to the expectations of Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Xiaoxu and others. After thinking about it, he took a piece of chalk and turned around and wrote "Su Can" on the blackboard. Character.


    "This is my name. Many people may not know me, but I hope that in the future we will gradually improve our understanding and communication until we become friends."


    Su Can''s chalk was put down and then he bowed down.


    Is it that short? Just a word? The circle of Qin Lu gave Lubi a thumbs up with joy and secretly. However, Qin Lu pursed his lips with no joy on his face.


    There was thunderous applause. I never thought that Su Can would come to the stage to compete for the monitor. The moment Su Can walked down and took a seat, he gave a clear answer to support.


    (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 24： Never lost

    The choking tune is like smelling the willows in the spring and blooming in the forest.


    This poem by Li Qi, a poet in the Tang Dynasty, can profoundly express the change and gradual change of Shanghai''s new life and lost things.


    As China''s economic giant coastal economic center in Shanghai, Su Can can even feel the breath of the approaching era.


    After receiving the newspaper purchased on the day from the owner of the commissary on the campus of Nantah University, you will see the above-described news that Shanghai Telecom has begun to dismantle the city''s paging telephone stations. The paging telephone station once occupied the life of all Shanghainese for half a century, and now it has become history in the face of popular home telephone.


    The "temporary pass" and "temporary parking permit" that have been used in Shanghai for nearly two decades. With the improvement of Shanghai''s traffic conditions, the negative impact of the "two permits" has also surfaced as the joints of the hub project are opened one by one. The special right to receive four official vehicles under the "two certificates" has aroused public enthusiasm.


    "Hearings" appeared as a new term on the Standing Committee of the Shanghai Municipal People''s Congress. Ordinary people felt that the country''s laws and regulations were indeed a step closer to ordinary people, and they were no longer something that lawyers and legal professionals would say that they are out of reach and intimidating.


    As a city with a population of 13 million at this stage, the base of 5 million mobile phone users is already very large. There are 1,700 mobile phone base stations standing in the city of Shanghai. The radiation generated by mobile phone base stations in the city of Shanghai makes the citizens scared. Su Can knows that this is not only now. It is also the most difficult problem for the future society to solve, air pollution, global warming, electromagnetic wave pollution, etc. As the civilized world has reached the heights, corresponding disadvantages have occurred.


    And we are still striving for 2001.


    Among the freshmen of NTU, Su Can was selected as the monitor, which seemed to be a logical thing in the class.


    What is surprising is that Su Can has such a support rate. At least one hundred and forty people in the class support him. The number of supporters has reached more than 110. When these students in the same class raised their hands and voted for Su Can. At that time, it was difficult to combine the gleaming look of this group of people with the previous situation of not squinting Su Can as if not knowing him.


    The entire class seems to be closer invisibly, and some of the gaps have also merged with the breaking of the voting in this election.


    The 602 bedroom immediately celebrated. Of course, people like Wang Dongjian stretched out their hands and squeezed Su Can¡¯s shoulders. You can get some scholarships for general scores in every exam. The benefit is definitely a big one. Nantah has nearly seven million scholarships every year. You can get four or five thousand a year at random. University tuition is all right. It''s offset by half.


    Su Can lay on the bed with her head and stretched comfortably. "I will try my best. My energy is limited. The purpose of being elected is only for our convenience. Occasionally skipping classes will not be recorded on the roster. As for the deputy Squad leader Qin Lu, I think he is very keen, and it is not impossible to hand it over to him from our Lun class."


    Su Can, who has the advantage of rebirth, would naturally not have any interest in the top job in the class, even if it is most likely to be a girl in college. He can just intervene and deal with the things that need to be held accountable in the class.


    Those who are keen to drill in this camp are still some freshmen who want to make a big splash or to make their resumes look good after graduation.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao nodded, "If you don¡¯t care about it, the monitor can be considered pros and cons. Sometimes it¡¯s difficult and unpleasant to do this thing, although you can get some personal benefits. I think these students can really remember your goodness. I think it¡¯s really rare. If Min doesn¡¯t have a good relationship, he won¡¯t get a good reputation. And the advantage is that every year the school stays in school, he will give priority to the person who has the experience of class leader, party member and student council chairman at the school. Su Can, you should not have any thoughts in this regard."


    Li Han said, "Of course, Mrs. Can will not stay in school, why would he stay in school and work? Two people will not have to stay and fly when they graduate."


    The crowd laughed extremely obscenely.


    When it was about 8 o''clock in the evening, Wang Dongjian was still quite able to do things. Seeing that it was almost done, he commanded everyone to wave "Let''s withdraw."


    The guys in the next dormitories who were reluctant to stop by were also carried out.


    It¡¯s not a problem to stay in other people¡¯s dormitories for such a long time and not give them space. This is not Su Can¡¯s sensational moves when he entered school, nor the European Cup World Cup. Their freshman side did not have any major events. It¡¯s just Su. Chan was elected as a monitor, and there was no reason for everyone to stay for a long time. Although it was regarded as a youth entertainment center, it was still relatively speaking.


    After leaving the dormitory, it was finally cleaned up and there was no noise, and Su Can, the guy who took the opportunity to play on his computer, felt a little relaxed.


    Li Han sat on the edge of his table, lifting dumbbells and doing push-ups until he started continuous exercise. The nerd Xiao Xu chatted with Su Can one by one while studying with the philosophy textbook $General History of Western Philosophy compiled by Bennan University.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao placed some d4 paper on the table with exquisite pencil silkworm pattern sketches. When Zhang went to eat at home and saw the assistant''s eight-year-old daughter wearing a cake skirt, holding the violin and the bow of Brazilian wood melodiously pulling it. Father Zhang seemed to see Zhang Xiaoqiao, in a suit and straw shoes, chicly pulling on the song "Aria on the G String" in front of the crowd and drew a lot of applause.


    So the day after Zhang''s father returned home, Zhang Xiaoqiao dragged to a one-stop youth training class to learn piano painting, saxophone and violin.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao didn''t learn anything, and he was able to paint with one hand. All other projects were killed in battle. This also made Zhang''s father, who had been boasted by everyone before, died down for other paintings, but he couldn''t improvise in public. The reality and his expectations and imagination were extremely inconsistent, so Zhang''s father always felt that his tiger father gave birth to a dog.


    And Zhang Xiaoqiao would paint when he was fine. Su Can had seen Zhang Xiaoqiao''s paintings. It''s pretty good. It''s just that some of the pictures in his album will have a few graceful fonts attached to the footing, as if they were written by girls.


    Su Can sighed and wanted to come to Zhang Xiaoqiao, Qian Zhongyuan and the girl still have a secret that cannot be told. It''s no wonder that there will be so much noise in the cafeteria that day. But Su Can was not gossiping and didn''t want to inquire about anything.


    At night, the lights were turned off, and the girl''s bedroom in the 17th building plunged into darkness. The women fell into the time period of the slumber meeting again.


    Tang Wu¡¯s cell phone turned on at this time and it was Su Can¡¯s text message. Generally speaking, it was a greeting after the lights were turned off. It was similar to whether you covered the quilt or even if there was something delicious somewhere in the park.


    Tang Wuhei scattered on the pillow and saw Su Can''s text messages. The darkness at night and the abrupt blue screen light of the mobile phone made her face a seductive bright red. Zan bit his lip and thought that his text message went too far to remind himself to cover the quilt in this sultry weather. The most important thing is to ask him what style and color pajamas he was wearing! ?


    For this type of text message, Tang Wu has always chosen the attitude of turning a blind eye and turning a blind eye. However, this time Tang Wu also remembered the situation of encountering his parents with Su Can in the swimming pool.


    Naturally, the shock when I met my parents Tang Wu who suddenly appeared in front of the fennel was naturally unnecessary. In front of them, Tang Wu thought about the feelings of the two people, but only maintained Su Can from the details in the usual details. She always maintained a calm and cold expression in front of them. If there is an ambiguous conversation, people who do not understand the situation think that the two people are not familiar at all. I don''t know the relationship between the two at all.


    But the shock and embarrassment that Su Can hit his parents in the swimming pool was unexpected.


    In the communication between Li Ying, her parents and her parents, Su Can¡¯s decent response made Tang Wu have a sour nose at the dinner table. He has always been so silently by his side in an inconspicuous corner, whether it is Faced with her indifferent mother, it was still in those days when the clouds were light but magnificent.


    From Xiahai to Rongcheng and then from Rongcheng to Shanghai. Even under those exotic skies. He has never lost his life in the distance and boundaries of time and space.


    Fortunately, he has never been lost, otherwise Tang Wu doesn''t know if he will be moved by the warmth of being on the bed. She didn''t know how peacefully holding a man''s hand while watching him walk in front of her in the circle.


    It''s as important as his father''s back in his life.


    Tang Wu forcibly endured the inexplicable tears in the quilt, and then tapped a string of square characters with her slender fingers, then buried her head in the quilt, biting her mouth with a hint of emotion. U U Reading


    The three people in Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory actually didn¡¯t fall asleep. Listening to Tang Wu¡¯s movement, I want to tell you how well you and Su Canzhan are, but Cheng Congcong and Ruan Siou''s roommates are very cooperative. Just keep your eyes open.


    I just couldn''t feel how the word "death" was written to Tang Wu, who sent such a bold and explicit text message to Su Can, who was waiting for the verdict. Even those in the dormitory talk about how pretty and charming the beauty of the Conservatory of Music in the evening is.


    The phone lit up, Tang Wu texted.


    "Purple satin tulle. It''s only a pity that you want to be by my side.


    The people in the dormitory saw Su Can standing up like a corpse and Zhang Xiaoqiao quickly said, "The boss hasn''t started to say that the girl''s body and bust have entered the subject, have you fluctuated?"


    Su Can lifted the quilt and got up and jumped more vigorously than Li Han, "Which one of you will accompany me to buy some wine, I can''t sleep tonight."


    Today¡¯s busy schedule has only come to the fore. I hurried to ensure the quality, and I can¡¯t write it down.

 v5 Chapter 25： Cozy

    Students from all over the country are embarking on their university life in full swing.


    Su Can finally relied on the outstanding performance of the freshman meeting. The freshmen''s morning exercises at the welcome party were supported by girls who are generally regarded as flowers by the freshmen of NTU. A series of content including his family background and family situation resume.


    It is true that in many cases a person¡¯s family background history does not represent anything, but people always have a mentality to investigate the people they are interested in.


    Many freshmen have come to a general conclusion that Su Can just graduated from a key high school in Rongcheng and his family background is generally far from this school or even many middle- and upper-class families in Shanghai.


    It is said that when someone saw the father who accompanied him to the school to report when the school started, they couldn¡¯t see what was surprisingly a mediocre family, because relatively speaking, Su Can, who came from a long distance and traveled a long way into the family of Nanda Wumin driving a private car. The slight can''t attract any kind of attention.


    Some of the students who always have a sense of superiority give birth to a mentality of comparative advantage relative to Su Can. They think that although they are not as coquettish as you are so attractive at the beginning of school, at least my family is richer than yours. And what kind of relationship, energy and authority does my family have in this city. Not long ago, the parents and the school leader came out to eat together and promised to take good care of themselves in the school.


    If you want to be popular, how about unless you find a girlfriend with a wealthy family and not a low social status, you will register for marriage after graduation and fly to Europe and North America to settle in Europe and North America.


    Otherwise, the situation of using the resources of alumni to advance after graduation and fighting for social gains is a little elusive.


    Just like my parents, alumni, these resources will not have the corresponding value until at least ten years after graduation and both parties have little achievements and may establish a mutually beneficial relationship. Otherwise, it can only be a buzzword. The alumni is just a package for the icing on the cake on the basis of interests.


    After graduating from university, if you don¡¯t find a beautiful and rich girlfriend to eat soft food to death, or you still have to rely on the relationship to walk freely in this human society, it can take two to three years to achieve five or six years than other ordinary undergraduates and masters graduates. The realm that can be reached is even higher.


    And where does this relationship come from? It''s not because of the energy of your own family that your own family''s strength has shaped your own strength in a disguised form.


    Others, otherwise, had a fresh and close mentality towards Su Can and asked in private that there were many people he wanted to have some intersection with him.


    When Kua Bei walked along Nianhua Avenue, a silver-gray Volkswagen Go "¡ýFrom the back to the side of the road?! i All the girls in cool clothes shouted and stopped and walked down. One of the three was dressed in embroidery. A young man in a black shirt driving a j1osf car.


    The other two Su Cans are no strangers to Fan Qiyi, the president of the Student Union. Another is that the captain of the baseball team Zheng Rong got out of the car and talked to a few girls with a smile and grinned very cheerfully. However, seeing Su Can''s smile is not so natural when the eyes are dazzling.


    Fan Qiyi, whose heads were stained a little golden, and the girls seemed to be unfamiliar, so they took a cigarette and squinted their eyes and stood aside and smiled when Su Can came towards him and handed a cigarette. "Your name is Su." Can we meet at the freshman dinner?"


    "Well, Senior Fan, hello." Su Can smiled and pushed away the cigarette that Fan Qiyi handed over. "Thank you for not smoking. \''\''Jin Nanjing is a good smoke."


    "Where." Fan Qiyi smiled. "The ones I brought from home at the beginning of school were all my old man couldn''t finish smoking. I brought them to our dormitory. I even smoked two packs of the goods next door. Now in stock. Not much."


    Su Can is no stranger to the two men behind Fan Qiyi.


    The one who opened *. Public Go is Nantah''s enthusiastic people who have taken the TOEFL full score and are ready to study abroad once this semester is over. It is needless to say that Zheng Rongzi''s revenge for Tang Wu incurred in the freshman morning exercise class because of the conflict with Su Can has become a very lost part of his college career as the leader of the baseball team in the flowers of Nanjing University.


    This is the main school gate where the NTU students entered. Su Can just bought a few pictures of the West Side boy cd that Tang Wu likes very much from the audio and video store outside.


    When Su Can knew that Tang Wu likes to listen to rock and roll in his second year of high school, he was surprised that Tang Wu was able to tell him such detailed hobbies because of the deepening of the relationship. Otherwise, Tang Wu would naturally not be able to discuss this with him before Su Can''s rebirth. .


    Su Can has always believed that people who like to listen to rock and roll do not necessarily have to be maverick. On the contrary, there are many people who are very clean and calm on the outside but who are crazy like rock on the inside.


    And when she learned that Tang Wu also likes rock and roll, Su Can was even more convinced that her speculation about Tang Wu before or after her rebirth was absolutely correct. Her cold eyes always had a fiery inner world behind her. Enough to melt people.


    And Su Can took the small cd gift that will be given to Tang Wu today on the main road of the entrance gate planted with paulownia, facing the doubts of Mang Qiyi and the girls who talked with Zheng Rong beside the golf cart behind him. He pointed and talked with Fan Qiyi.


    The eyes of the students passing by were also cast, so it is not surprising to know him.


    "It won¡¯t be long before the school has a speech debate contest organized by the Student Union. There are a lot of cross-departmental talents. Come and participate if you have time. Freshman does not have to join a club and engage in such or other exercises. The key is to grasp the key points instead of participating. This kind of large-scale lectures are realistic."


    After thinking about it, Fan Qiyi took it out of his pocket and then took out a few simple tickets printed with "Nan University Student Union Supervisor" and handed them to Su Can''s hands. As a result of the instructor, if something happens temporarily, these tickets will be left and bring a few friends together."


    "The activities of the school student union?" Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Xiao Xu looked at each other with the ticket.


    "I thought for a moment. After all, the other party also took care of the university activities in this way. It is not a bad thing to watch one or two lectures, so I got the tickets. Anyway, let''s talk about whether or not to go." Su Can roughly explained that he was at the entrance of the school. I met with Fan Qiyi and the whole group. "Which one Fan Qiyi sings? He has a good relationship with Zheng Rong? He didn¡¯t have a ticket to the student union when Fan Qiyi was still in the same bedroom. Ever thought of Zheng Rong''s \''ul\'' attitude?" Xiao Xu raised his glasses and said in confusion, "Moreover, there is nothing wrong with this activity of the student car family? Could it be that the visitors are not good?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiao said, "The one that drove is called Yang Yang Tan: $Sellf is also a famous student car of Nantah University and one of the 30 student cars that have been recorded in the Security Office of Nantah University. The NTU student car is from RMB 700,000 to RMB 100,000. Golf at this price is not the most expensive, but it can also be regarded as a famous Nanda car."


    "Because this car has been used by many seniors to carry different sheds, and its reputation spread to some circles. Generally, when driving at school, it is taboo for others to borrow a car, not to mention that it is for running a long distance or borrowing a car to participate in a party to show off as a girl. People often become estranged because of the relationship between borrowing cars. But Yang Yang bought a car in his sophomore year until Jie has been very generous, and has changed hands to the point where many people went to pursue girls. But his family It''s rich and doesn''t care about that golf."


    It¡¯s not just the golf¡¯s Yang Yang who died praying for Zheng Rong. These individuals are all famous figures on the NTU campus. Yang Yang said that his parents are all engaged in business, and there are companies and schools in Shanghai. All night clubbing at n blood x1no on Tongren Road created a transnational revolutionary friendship.


    Fan Qiyi was able to serve as the chairman of the student union in the past, but also because of his family background. At a sponsorship event of the student union, he alone drew 200,000 yuan in sponsorship. This incident caused a sensation in the student union. Fan Qiyi was later because of this. Outstanding "political achievements" naturally became the chairman of the student union and held many school-wide entrepreneurship and inspirational lectures.


    The invited characters ranged from the famous ad of the top ten exhibition companies in the industry in Shanghai to the famous lecturer, economics expert and even some celebrities of the manager of some multinational corporations in China.


    According to Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s suggestion, Zheng Rong should not be so stingy and not to the point where he must be reported, and it is such a small thing that he has to make a fuss. This is too exaggerated. After all, no one in the school holds a party of authority and feels that he has lost face. On the contrary, when Tang Wu kicked him at the beginning, he had to find the place.


    Otherwise, will he have to turn Su Can and Tang Wu into trouble? Unless you still think that your face is not big enough.


    On the contrary, if Fan Qiyi really liked Su Can, it would be a good idea to get acquainted with him.


    After all, Fan Qiyi is the chairman of the student union in Nanda¡¯s connections and the best source of communication in the garden. Su Can and his friendship can not only broaden the social network and enter the so-called "upper garden" of Nantah, but also get in touch with many great people.


    Li Han and Xiao Xu, who Zhang Xiaoqiao yelled, "Speaking well," didn''t know.


    For Su Can, all this is a cloud Get to know one or two people with extraordinary backgrounds and call them brothers, brothers and brothers in the first trial. Although it is not necessary to use dependence, but in a human society. After five or six years of threading, these are precious resources and wealth.


    Su Can does not deny this. People who are farsighted and ambitious will be like this. Otherwise, there will not be a lot of people who will squeeze their heads and go to the Central Party School. Similar to the small university society in front of me, it is equivalent to a microcosm of reality.


    There are many realistic people in this semi-social "ivory tower".


    However, Su Can is still willing to live a life of his own way without being too tired.


    If you care about yourself and still want to go, just do whatever you want.


    If you''re not in the mood, you''ll have to cover your head and fall asleep, read a book, play games, or have an afternoon with Tang Wu. The bubble library under the sycamore tree carries only twenty yuan and buys two cups of coffee for one person so comfortable.


    Yesterday and today, there are so many things that are even later, and there is only one chapter, let''s take care of it.

 v5 Chapter 26： Argument

    Tomb textbooks, hooks and draws, otherwise, it¡¯s just a good afternoon nap under the bed fans. Otherwise, choose to spend an afternoon in the open-western economic swimming pool in the South Park and listen to the small songs played by amateur CDs to cool off in the afternoon. ()


    College life is always free. Is it to broaden the social life or personally study and study the topic or find a public lecture? Listen and learn? Is it playing games all day or going around the street chasing girls clubbing? Event party. All can follow their own ideas and plans.


    Students everywhere in NTU have always had a leisurely style, whether they are the girls sitting in the exquisite cafes and discussing cosmetic literature and afternoon tea, or the heroes who take up seats in various study rooms. Most of them do not rush to retain a somewhat leisurely personality.


    This is caused by the historical and cultural heritage of Nantah. Students who want to come to Nantah have undergone a rigorous screening test in the college entrance examination or the Eight Immortals cross the sea and enter this university. After entering this university, facing a life that is completely different from the boring high school in the past, it is naturally clear.


    It used to be a dead reading under the education system. Now the university environment has changed. The atmosphere has changed. Those European-style buildings hidden by the jungle occasionally pop up some arrogant beauties-a burst of lively activities in a certain parish will naturally become even more exciting. This school is decorated with singing and dancing and becoming more and more exciting.


    Qi-Nan University students flock to activities that are not a campus singer contest or a certain ballroom dance. Generally speaking, these are very rare events in Nantah.


    Most people will only think that these people who are purely a waste of time are NTU students who are already past the age to take celebrities seriously. Even well-known celebrities come to the school and get cold reception. Not a successful lecturer has attracted the popularity. Many natural singer contests are just for self-entertainment.


    The ballroom is just the best place to have something between a group of lonely boys and another group of lonely girls.


    After all, it is different from foreign universities'' social interaction is the focus of comprehensive evaluation of a student''s quality. Nanda''s dance party is not that big and does not select the queen and the king''s tricks. Maybe the international students of the International College will engage in these famous halls, but generally speaking, the influence is very small.


    And to be honest, as the top five comprehensive universities in the country, they naturally need to be on the same level as ordinary universities and distance from blind days to star entertainment. So where is the famous academic location of Southern University Hall? To the students of Nanjing University, where is this identity? Therefore, it is natural to raise the realm to the spiritual level in the year of Guangxi University.


    Therefore, the popular and enthusiastic is naturally the various lectures and debates of Nantah University, various successful entrepreneurial lectures, model United Nations topics, moot courts, international issues rectification, and many such activities that can bring spiritual stimulation and satisfaction.


    Generally speaking, the influence of colleges for such activities is very impressive. It is often difficult to find some colleges. The large classrooms of colleges are often overcrowded. Several colleges and departments will come over to watch the crowds. The competition held by the Student Union is the most lively and concerned activity in the school.


    The superior position of the NTU Student Committee is that it holds administrative resources and publicizes it to the whole school, which is even more popular. It often needs to use a ticket printing system to solve the problem of Sengduo Temple. This is especially true for the guest debate held by the Student Union this time.


    You don¡¯t know how many people want to get into the student union and the student union has some side-branch joints, just to have the opportunity to win this kind of activity, to gain a reputation in the school, to become an elite in the top five universities in China. The elites in China have added a strong stroke to the resume and comprehensive evaluation to pave the way for the future to enter the upper level of the pyramid. This is an excellent opportunity.


    And the participation ticket given by Fan Qiyi, chairman of the student union, that Su Can got in his hands, seemed to others to be regarded as sweet and delicious.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao is no wonder that Fan Qiyi has a good impression of Su Can. Maybe Fan Qiyi really intends to summon Su Can into the student union to at least receive a lot of preferential treatment within the school, such as the benefits of comprehensive quality assessment.


    "Wu Tang, you were elected to the student union?" Tong Tong, who had just finished the two afternoon classes, gave a discount to Jiuguang on Nanjie West Road. Lle was holding a book on the table and slapped herself to Tang Wu stunned.


    One of the recent rumors about Tang Wu in the class was that Tang Wu was selected into the student union of the school. It¡¯s no wonder that the school students will recruit new students from the major classes at the Freshman College during this time. At the guest debate, the school''s student union is always in the limelight of the boss level. There is no doubt that.


    For the school students where many people have to compete, it is naturally very special because Zi Tang Wu was selected first.


    Tang Wu entered the school¡¯s student union as a result of the strong recommendation of the senior sister Mo Xue. As the vice chairman of the student union, Mo Xueshao, who has been paying attention to and admiring Tang Wu since entering the school, doubled his support for Tang Wu¡¯s performance at the welcome party. Coupled with her excellent resume, "it is the goal of the student union of the school to absorb talents."


    The school''s student union is about to face various issues such as the re-election. It requires a large number of capable people like Tang Wu to join in. From the perspective of the students in the student union, if a girl like Tang Wu does not enter the student union, it is a waste of talent and cannot keep some schools famous. Women who are both talented and academic are the fine traditions of the cadres of the student union.


    Mo Xue is very optimistic about Tang Wu''s ability. Although the freshman is still young, but this is indeed a process of training and exercise. Mo Xue believes that Tang Wu''s performance will be amazing after sophomore and junior year because this girl is far better than her. She has the potential to remove a few ambitious girls from the student union. If her position is given to someone she chooses, she will be more comfortable.


    Tang Wu, who had just returned and took a glass of water by the water dispenser, sat down on the table with a loud voice, opened an economics textbook, and continued to take out a slender pen to make notes on it. This pen has been used for many years.


    When I was in Xia Hai, Su Can gave it to me. Now it is better to write. Tang Wu is very comfortable making notes on the paper of the book. From time to time, I turn to the draft paper to write and write out the sound of the pen tip and the ¡°sand¡± of the paper. The mobile phone noticed a text message next to it. Tang Wu picked up the phone and replied with a smile on his face.


    Needless to say, Su Can came here. Tong Tong knew it at a glance.


    Only Tang Wu and Tong Tong Tongtong in the dormitory took the initiative to chat with Tang Wu about the student union affairs, and Tang Wu also responded and chatted. Tong Tong really admires Tang Wu. This is called a low-key life and high-profile work. Normally, Cheng Congcong is not so ostentatious, but many good things fall on her.


    In the evening, Cheng Congcong waved in with the ticket in his hand. "My dear guys, guess what I got. Tickets for the student union guest debate. Today, the vice minister of the student union¡¯s business department invited me to dinner. Speaking quite aggressively, I feel that my grandmother Beier is superior to him and he has to pay me these admission tickets. However, I can find out very clearly about this debate. Now Nan abb: s are all asking for this ticket. Thirty yuan per piece begged."


    "Thirty pieces of ruthenium?" Ruan Siou was surprised. "It''s enough to eat the rich iron plate of the stone noodles in Nannan, so why don''t you sell the tickets and exchange for some no^ey by the way? Let''s have a big meal."


    "How can you eat a big meal at this point, but a small amount of money is not enough to buy a lipstick." Cheng Congcong smiled. "And when it comes to big meals, it should be Su Can''s treat, right? Tang Wu, you have to urge yours. "I''ll take four of these tickets. Then let''s go together to see what the three-headed six-armed supernatural powers of this prestigious invitational debate match are so popular. "


    Ruan Siou felt that Cheng Cong Cong''s speech had been so harsh and it was really hard to like her. I don¡¯t care enough to buy a lipstick. I care about ruthenium. I really don''t need this money in my life.


    So when everyone chatted, Ruan Siou deliberately talked about the topic that Tang Wu had been selected for the student union. Cheng Congcong looked unhappy. The reason why she was busy socializing and dealing with the student union was that she planned to find a position in the student union in the arts department or the sports department. The school''s well-known characters, handsome men and beautiful women gather in places where they naturally rush to find their own circle. But she didn''t expect that Tang Wu would go in without making a difference. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    I thought about the performance of losing points in front of Su Can in the swimming pool last time. www.novelhall.com~ The guest debate will be held on Friday night. Although it is Friday night, Saturday and Saturday, which is the legal weekend, it is still overcrowded. Even some students from Shanghai who routinely return to their homes every week for rest are also delayed for one night here in order to participate in this event.


    On the road to the Nanda Multi-function Hall, Su Can and his dormitory were waiting on a lawn path for Xiao Xu''s withered glasses. "Is there any problem with the boss, Sister Can and their dormitories will really come?"


    Li Han patted Xiao Xu on the head, "Why don''t you hear that there are beautiful women who want to arrive, so the baby will not give us sixty-two."


    Xiao Xu was slapped by Li Hanping''s head for a while. A trace of discomfort and resentment passed through his heart.


    He was dressed like a dog today. He didn''t have a rigid outfit. He took on the yellow T-shirt and shorts. He was a little bit more energetic, but he was very nervous. The other three roommates in Tang Wu''s bedroom are also beautiful and beautiful girls. They also heard from those in his class that this is the second time in his life he can face-to-face with a beautiful girl. It is naturally exciting and fluctuating to watch a game with a beautiful girl. After a while, men and women loomed. !

 v5 Chapter 27： By mistake

    There are many freshmen who want to observe and learn from the large number of freshmen whose influence in the school will be held. ()


    Su Can was able to get the ticket to Fan Qiyi, a little unexpected, but since there are five tickets to invite Tang Wu to see how this popular debate is going to have a lively night, it is also an embellishment with Tang Wu Hua Qian Yuexia .


    Such a happy college life.


    In the end, Tang Wu also received the ticket. Su Can smiled bitterly. It seems that this little Nizi¡¯s contacts don¡¯t need to worry about her at all. However, since the two big bedrooms have tickets, it is almost impossible to make an appointment to Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom. That group of roommates will also participate in the countdown today, it is lively.


    It turned out that it wasn''t just Tang Wu and her roommates who had heard that they had to go there until they appeared. Naturally, the matchmaking team had grown a lot more invisibly.


    In the crowded gathering, in addition to Tang Wu Cheng Cong Cong Ruan Siou Tongtong Ruan Siou''s friends who entered the school are also next to Tang Wu, there are two boys deliberately speaking loudly to attract her attention, Su Can''s eyes are a little charming: flashing.


    Because now in the new students, there are probably not many people who know that Tang Wu''s famous flower has a master. As for the jealousy, it should be impossible to talk about it. After all, Su Can is the real boyfriend of the family. He has a ghost in his heart and tries to win Tang Wu''s favor. Introduce and greet Su Can more harmoniously.


    After shaking hands, Su Can secretly scolded Dare to dig the walls and feet a lot. Fortunately, here is the steel castle Tang Wu, and his polite response and the as always deep eyes made these guys feel that the means were not enough.


    "If you meet some people, you have been waiting here for a long time." And Tang Wu saw Su Can stepping forward to show his face and smiled apologetically to everyone behind Su Can, Li Han and Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    As a result, these grandpas looked faintly and coveted, "Why don''t you wait for Sister Chan for a long time, it won''t count as literary."


    Tang Wu blushed and turned back his gaze, but gently squeezed Su Can''s arm. ()


    "Everyone is here, we are" Ba. "Xiao Xuzheng lowered his voice and wanted to speak with weight. As a result, Cheng Congcong came straight to Su Can. "Hey Su Can, don''t forget to treat us to our dormitory. "


    In front of the crowd, talking about the treat, this Nizi showed that she was going to kill herself. Is she taking the opportunity to retaliate against the swimming pool? Su Can didn''t care, "Okay. Find a time, can you Monday."


    However, people who are not very familiar with Su Can and people who are familiar with Su Can will not take the opportunity to make a fuss, so when talking to Cheng Congcong, no one else expresses anything except her bedroom. At that time, we will be free no matter where we go.


    "By the way, this is a junior in the Department of Public Economics of Liu Yang School of Economics of the Student Union. He used to be the number one talent in the Department of Public Economics. He is good at organizing. Today, he is a member of the debate." The connection points to a fat man wearing a shirt and feet on Adi Che. A man with a crooked mouth said to everyone. Ruan Siou also introduced her friend. The boy standing next to her is called Yang Xiaoming. He is also the best friend of Nanda with her. The boy who sighed when I saw Su Can at the school gate. Everyone knew each other.


    Liu Yang waved his hand to Cheng Congcong and said, "The first talent is something that is rumored and rumored." Although he said that, I can see the pride on his face when he heard Cheng Congcong''s praise. It¡¯s also a bit slow. "It¡¯s said that the Shanghai University Debate Team was the winning team of the International College Debate Tournament. This time, we have a guest debate with our Student Union. The topic is "Freedom is proportional to wealth." It''s inversely proportional''. We stand on the red side and express a positive view. The more wealth, the higher the degree of freedom."


    "The degree of freedom is proportional or inversely proportional to the amount of wealth?" Yang Xiaoming next to Ruan Siou smiled. He is Ruan Siou, the best score in the circle of Jiangsu and Zhejiang friends who entered Nanda University with the best score and is also the person with the most extensive interests and hobbies. At this time, he said, "This The topic clearly stands on the red side and the winning rate is much higher."


    Then Liu Yang looked at Yang Xiaoming, who wanted to become famous, and smiled, "Oh, in your opinion, what does the red party say makes the other party unable to refute?"


    "Wealth" and "bei" plus "talent". The "rich" of wealth is just one farming field. Self refers to both spiritual wealth and material wealth. Tao Zeming said that he picked Judong. Miaoxia See Nanshan leisurely. How free is the unity of spirit and wealth.


    This Yang Xiaoming''s speech is really reasonable and methodical and it is hard to refute this. Everyone nods frequently. Ruan Siou is a little proud Yang Xiaoming is a great man in their circle. Your senior Cheng Congcong has a problem, right?


    Su Can glanced at Liu Yang because he was fat and only ate dinner. There were a few drops of sweat on his forehead, but the expression on his face was scornful. I didn''t feel any difficulty in such a degree of debate. "Everyone can imagine waiting for you to live in a mansion house and work hard every day. Facing the cold shopping mall and the environment is for the maintenance of the mansion. The cleaning of the backyard swimming pool is so tired every day. When you go home, a Filipino maid will help you open the door. The sentence "must be more free than your parents'' sentence "Are you back?"? "


    This remark was outstanding, and everyone immediately thought silently that all the discussions just now did not exist.


    Yang Xiaoming also felt that it was such a truth that he couldn''t find a basis for refutation. Ruan Siou also frowned. He didn''t expect this senior to be truly talented as the top talent in the Public Economics Department of the School of Economics.


    Liu Yang was a little proud and said, "I see, it''s not that simple!" In this regard, he could completely look at everyone on the scene.


    But then Liu Yang said again, "If it''s just this level of competition, it would have underestimated the school debate team of Shanghai Foreign Affairs University. Their main argument is Dong Xiaojia, a sophomore of the School of Journalism and Communication. Not many people used to have a buddy from the Department of Macromolecular Science who thought he could compete with her, but after studying abroad, several Ivy League universities gave him a hungry hungry like a shark."


    "I know Dong Xiaojia\''It is said that she is the first debating contestant runner-up in the Shanghai University Students Debate Competition of JL Shanghai last year. Many people in Shanghai and Shanghai know this Dong Xiaojia." Zhang Xiaoqiao, who is very familiar with these systems Then said.


    Liu Yang nodded. "It''s true that nowadays Nantah is not the speech and debate club, the old guys who have fought in several international college debate competitions, may have a fight with this slick Dong Xiaojia, but the speech and debate club has never paid much attention to our student union. People who can sit in town are not in the school or the student union now, and they can¡¯t admit that there is no one on their side to invite them, so I guess Dong Xiaojia doesn¡¯t know how to show off his skills today. I have some bad conditions.\""


    The chubby Liu Yang waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s go first and I will find a place to solve the problem and then talk."


    Everyone came to the multifunctional hall held by the Lunsai. The green forest covered the ancient European style multifunctional hall. There were a lot of people at the door. The school student union was in charge of ticket admission. The crowds in the outer line are obviously numerous and generally dragged the length of 20 to 30 meters.


    At this moment, the sky was dark and everyone came to the entrance illuminated by the light, and felt a little unable to get down.


    Walking with everyone, Li Han is in a good mood. For him, except in the basketball court, he has never seen so many people participating in a contest. Even after seeing it in college, he poke Su Can. "These people are so stubborn." Now that Liu Yang looks chubby, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I told him that I couldn''t hold back a word of it. As expected, Nanda is a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon."


    Su Can smiled but listened to the quarrel in front of him. It turns out that Liu Yang saw so many people take the lead in preparing to talk to the student council secretary and let them move the table and let everyone go in.


    He was originally a debater because he was going back to take the prepared notes. He was late and missed the student union waiting outside the student union. The cadre in charge of the student union did not get the pass. As a result, the student union officer was not stupid and wondered that this is a group of guys who want to get in. Don''t let in trouble.


    It didn¡¯t take long for someone from the Student Union to come over, Liu Yang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hey, Zeng Chao Zeng Chao is here, Liu Yang, why are you guys so unreasonable and told him that I¡¯m a debater, so I won¡¯t let in!¡±


    When the student union organizer saw Liu Yang, he came over with a scream of excitement. The card in his hand and a bunch of things stuck in Liu Yang¡¯s hand. "How come you come, hurry up and go over today, but today you are going to give those women from Shangwai a big shot." Ah, play the momentum of our Nantah University. Come in quickly.¡± When Liu Yang brought so many people into the crowd next to the line, the senior urged everyone to fight because of the bad influence. www.novelhall.com. Generally, the several passages into the multifunctional hall are not enough. There are still many people lining up and walking down the wicket.


    "Tang Wu, you are here!" The girl who was talking to a group of people beckoned everyone to look at it. It turned out that it was Mo Xue, the vice chairman of the student union who was arranging the scene. When they looked at them, everyone laughed "Follow me." Come on, there is a working channel when you can squeeze in from here."


    Su Can was suddenly caught by Liu Yang on the side. Liu Yang handed the data booklet together with the objects to Su Can, sweating profusely. Thank you for your help."


    Why do you drag me with your stool? Su Can glanced at the surroundings. There is no one else. Tang Wu and the people in her dormitory, under the leadership of Mo Xue, followed the men and women with the name and identity of the vice chairman of the student union, and everyone did not look back. In this kind of congestion, no one thinks that the two of them are busy without following the surrounding student unions and no one can care about Liu Yang.


    Sue! Bk ??had to take his things\"Then you should go and give you five minutes."


    "So tight? You are cruel." Liu Yang left a sentence and ran to the toilet without looking back.

 v5 Chapter 28： Who is this

    I don¡¯t know if I can catch up with Tang Wu after going in. They are about to push the object in his hand towards him. As a result, his hands are on his shoulders. Don¡¯t let you wait for a long time. I don¡¯t have a bad stomach, buddy. "You have to help me go over to the student union and tell the student union that I can¡¯t force them to find someone to go up there first. You can use it if you can top it. I''m really sorry, so I''ll ask you to help spread the word. How can I win honor for the school if I want to become a success? "


    Liu Yang finished speaking quickly and fluently, turning around, carrying his pants and rushing to the toilet swiftly. Su Can froze in place.


    And who do I call in charge of the student council?


    The blue seats of the multifunctional hall are arranged in several large areas. The deep multifunctional hall is often used as a standard place for some college and department evening parties. The crowd is crowded. The judges and contestants in the front row are mostly organized by the student union. Making preparations for negotiations.


    Mo Xue led everyone to the seat and pointed to a row of vacant seats to signal everyone to take their seats. Tang Wu felt that something was wrong, Xiao Xu still admired, "The popularity really is not the leader of the student union scale. "Where is the boss? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and the others also noticed something strange at this time. Just now they all walked in all the way to push and hustle and bustle. They only took care of squeezing in. At this time, they settled down and began to count the number of people. Su Can disappeared.


    "Maybe lost, he didn''t know how so many people contacted Yixian just now." Tong Tong said.


    Cheng Congcong didn''t pretend to ask questions. Seeing that the vice chairman of the student union, Mo Xue, came to the seats for everyone, she walked over and sat down. Now the more people are getting more and more people, even the seats are gone, and she turned her hand to the side. After fanning in the air, he stared back at the little boy who was watching her with his tender face.


    Tang Wu picked up the phone and called, "Which seat are you in, I haven''t seen you."


    "Yeah." Okay, then come here quickly. "Hang up the phone, Tang Wu smiled at everyone." "He is helping a senior student to ask for leave. Let''s take a seat first." "


    Everyone went into a row and sat down and specially reserved a seat for Su Can in the middle. Someone came over on the way. Li Han thought that some people refused to pass by and the few people passing by were a little bit depressed.


    The insightful Zhang Xiaoqiao pointed towards the door, "Na Sucan is over there."


    I can see that Su Can just entered the entrance of the multi-function hall. Li Han stood up and waved at him. Li Han, this iconic figure, is really easy to be discovered. Just come over.


    Seeing that Su Can was found, everyone started to discuss which direction had more beautiful women who looked more seductive. But Tang Wu''s bedroom was slightly excited in this environment. After the waiting time before the opening, I got a piece of it and could take it out and talk about it for a while.


    The chairs in the first row of the audience in the multifunctional hall were left for the judges. The second row was a group of guests from both sides, the Youth League Committee of the Student Union and some teachers from several departments. Many seats in the rear are basically full. There are people standing on the aisles on both sides.


    Suddenly, there was a craze in front of me that I was carefully aware that it was unusual. Everyone looked at it. It was the opponent''s school debater who walked in under the guidance of the instructor and the Nantah organizer. It was a short ear and put on some lipstick. A woman with light makeup and a moderate figure.


    Shangwai''s top debater Dong Xiaojia, the runner-up of last year''s Shanghai University Debate Competition.


    Some people can''t help being disappointed with this girl. "It doesn''t seem to be the beauties in my imagination. Two thin lips, I can tell that a pair of eloquent and dazzling lights is a character image that can stand in the vegetable market and pinch against those vegetable sellers.


    However, she looked at the whole audience indifferently, but she created a sense of tolerance out of thin air. It is true that this look can be a good fighter.


    Even the away game also put on an awe-inspiring posture. Many people outside jl said that this Dong Xiaojia is not ordinary. Her intention is to be the host of Shanghai TV. Some people even compare her with Lu Yu, the host of Phoenix Satellite TV''s "Lu Yu". How much less Lu Yuzhan, who won the championship in Beijing for hosting the English competition of the 2008 Olympic Games and became famous in one fell swoop.


    When another debater girl appeared next to her, she made a shocking voice and praised this girl, which can be regarded as a leader among the beautiful women outside jl.


    The slender and tall ten figure and a simple and elegant one-piece dress are dressed up with mature lips with unclear arcs of laughter, but they can''t conceal a tranquility, and her tranquil appearance can conceal the restless heart in the bones revealed in the eyes.


    It''s not who Lin Luoran is.


    People who know Lin Luoran probably feel that this moment is still a bit unreal.


    In this way, the girl appeared at the entrance of the Nantah Multifunctional Lecture Hall.


    Su Can''s subconscious thought is that Lin Luosha is really free from any restrictions. She went to Nantah to participate in this debate. The news was not revealed at all or said to herself and Tang Wu that he had exchanged text messages with her the day before yesterday. She was "busy" to deal with the unexpected arrival of him.


    And after that, the two debaters who followed Lin Luoran seemed to be very capable. Standing in the scene of Nantah University, there was no confusion at all to the many Nantah students, not the slightest tension. Obviously, they often fumbled on such occasions. Streaming may only be regarded as a small scene now.


    Su Can believes that Tang Wu will be the same as himself. Seeing Lin Luoran entering through the bustling crowd, he was stunned for a while.


    Fang Fan Qiyi, the receptionist of the Student Union, and several cadres were also very enthusiastic about Lin Luoran. I have said a little bit more.


    Lin Luoran, who knew that NTU students had gathered a lot of sunlight on him, looked around the audience with a very leisurely appearance, smiled slightly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and flew a text message.


    Those southern wolves sitting in the audience did not miss the details of her faint smile, holding a camera to take pictures. Some even even the phone she held in her hand was a Samsung with dual screens. Models can be analyzed.


    At this moment, Su Can''s phone, which was unremarkable in this environment, suddenly shook Su Can''s phone, already aware of what Su Can''s horns twitched, took out the phone from his pants pocket, "Brows bounced lightly."


    Short message.


    From Lin Luoran.


    "If I want to see me in your Nanda multi-function hall now, if you can even run and climb over now, you may still have time to line up."


    Lin Luoran took back the phone and thought that Su Can should be so shocked that he had nothing to say this time. I don''t have to rush here obediently to see this girl''s bloodbath of Nanda.


    Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry.


    A member of the Zhi University Student Union who was watching him carefully looked at the sign in Su Can¡¯s hand and looked at him in surprise, "Are you a debater? Why are you staying? Time is almost up. We must give it to us. Nanda wins glory." Then the officer quickly moved the table blocking the crowds on the edge and dragged Su Can to the activity area.


    The small group of people around is looking at Su Can, who is called "dispute," but there is some balance in his heart. Although this is not a school-level or municipal-level event, the dress code does not need to be so formal. Our debater, who is murderous and beautiful, is still squeezing out from our side.


    Fan Qiyi, who is the chairman of the student union and the host of the debate, and Shangwai¡¯s here, did not go back to Nantah University and whispered to the people around him, "Why Liu Yang hasn¡¯t arrived yet? Where is this person?" Understand ¡Ì", Zijin will drop the chain at the critical moment. "


    Fan Qiyi was wearing a white shirt, even though he didn''t need to wear a suit. At the moment, he was a little sweaty in his waistcoat and said, "It''s almost time, I will go up for a while, let him get in place as soon as the debater arrives."


    When Fan Qiyi stepped onto the stage, he immediately attracted his attention.


    At the moment, the officer who dragged Su Can in the competition area rushed to a girl who was in charge of the wear service student union tag and said, "Lastly, our last debater is here."


    Su Can quickly took out Liu Yang''s argumentation and explained, "You debater went to the toilet and he asked me to tell you."


    "Let you replace it? It''s already started, so don''t you go in." The girl briefly looked at Su Can''s certificate and said with resentment, and then immediately stepped away.


    Su Can appeared in the debate table area of ??Nantah University composed of two large back solid wooden tables.


    Su Can reacted immediately, but he was really into battle. This misunderstanding was a big deal. Turning around, he saw a student union leader who rushed over and said, "I''m not a debater, your debater Liu Yang can''t come in an emergency. Let me come over and bring me a message. You can ask Song Haoshuai of the Mao Jishan Cultural Museum of the Academy of Philosophy to say something to someone."


    The cadre of the organization department and the other two student unions were dumbfounded. The cadre in charge wiped out the cold sweat. "I rely on him to ask for leave early. It''s all about to begin. Where can I go to find someone?" The man was stunned and looked at Su Can. "Have you participated in a debate before?


    Su Can was stunned and noddedDo you know what the topic is today? "


    "Whether freedom is proportional to wealth. Wait, I won''t be up to it.


    The student union cadre also saw Liu Yang''s material book held in Su Can''s hand and pointed at Su Can. "Go on. If you are sure, you can say that you are not sure to fight for nonsense. There are three other debaters.


    And thin mud must also be supported. The honor of Nanda depends on you. It doesn''t matter that I arranged for me to be responsible. Just wave it. "


    This student union cadre said that Su Can¡¯s Yuanyu was so urgent that there was nothing to say, and he nodded and turned around.


    When I came to the table prepared by the three major debates at Nantah University, I joined the final debate.


    The three of them also showed up in front of the Shanghai and Foreign Debate Team before. They were very proud and held up to be reviewed by the audience. At this moment, the big debaters turned their heads and looked at Su Can and looked at the memory of Su Can''s hard search. They couldn''t help but shook their heads. I really didn''t think of it.


    Where does this brother come from?

 v5 Chapter 29： The Debate of Freedom (Part 1)

    The ¡®Nan University Guest Invitation Debate Tournament hosted by the Youth League Committee and the Student Committee of our school¡¯s live today¡¯s debate competition. We have invited the strong school debate team from Shanghai International to welcome us with applause. And our Nanda star debate group "" Fan Qiyi looked at the vest in a cold sweat! Got to come out.


    Su Can! Su Can secretly feared that Mao was forced to go up to Liangshan this time because of his sturdiness.


    Therefore, standing in front of the debate table, he couldn''t control so much anymore, with a horrible expression of a big deal.


    I don''t know that this s1 has made many people surprised or laughed at.


    Tang Wu is seeing Su Can¡¯s whole process from entering the competition area to playing, and feels extremely incredible. The vice chairman of the Student Union, Mo Xue, told her that this debate is carefully selected by the school¡¯s student union. These debaters have gone through a tactical discussion in advance. She never knew that Su Can would be standing on the stage at this moment and why she hadn''t heard Su Can talk about it.


    The most important thing is that in Tang Wu''s impression, how can Su Can, who has never participated in a debate or even received any professional training, cope with this kind of confrontation?


    Cheng Congcong, Ruan Siou and Tong Tong looked at Tang Wu dumbfoundedly, as if waiting to explain to them who was so familiar on it.


    Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Xiao Xu were pulled by the person sitting behind. Several people came forward and saw that the classmates who they all knew were just not familiar with each other and asked tremblingly, "That''s "Are we the class leader?" "


    Zhang Xiaoqiao turned his head and said seriously, "It seems to be."


    The wave of applause shook the sky tenderly.


    No one cares who Su Can above is. No one cares where he came from. He is just a member of the debate team between Nantah University and Shanghai Foreign Affairs University. Perhaps it is not obvious. What everyone is concerned about is today''s debate How did the two sides confront each other in the game?


    Whether Nantah is better at it or will it be attacked by Shangwai. It makes people want to hear how pleasing and exciting the voices of the two girls from Shangwai said when they spoke.


    When the girl in the opposite plain skirt stood there looking at Su Can, Su Can felt a murderous look in the ice-knife eyes forced to meet Lin Luoran''s obvious expression on her face and stared at her with an unnatural and stunned expression on her face. Su Canguang, who was standing in front of the opponent''s seat, instantly froze. ()


    Su Can smiled awkwardly at Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran was feeling the puzzled look of Dong Xiaojia next to him and quickly responded. Dong Xiaojia stared at Su Can strangely, then looked at Lin Luoran and said, "Is it okay?"


    "Well, it''s nothing." Lin Luoran returned to that sweet smile and looked towards Su Can with a meaningful smile and gently shook his head as if he didn''t expect it to be so dramatic. The two people actually stood on a hostile stage.


    In an uproar, Lin Luoran raised her thumbs up with contempt at the beautiful lip line of Nanda''s hand that stretched out her white lotus root, and then turned the thumb down 180 degrees.


    "I like that this woman has a personality." Some people in Nantah University are tickling such "wild" Lin Luoran.


    The countless innocent young boys who thought that Lin Luoran belonged to those simple and elegant images of Bingqing Yujie were somewhat overwhelmed by her performance of turning quietly.


    This woman even dared to provoke me and thought that we had no one in Nantah. She wanted to let her know how good our Nanda men were. Sooner or later, she would be subdued and subdued. "Some people are yin and yang weird.


    Su Can''s dark khan is only Lin Luoran, who really dares to do away games and is trapped in the battlefield of the Nanda group, and dare to provoke such unbridled provocations. This little girl is really a wild and unruly master. And this thumb is clearly aimed at himself. Signaling that since you are standing opposite me, you can only step on it.


    It really makes people have the urge to spank her.


    The memory of the future generations of the debate game Su Can is chaotic and not glamorous. Now I recall that when he was in college, the debate was completely disastrous. The preparation was insufficient. The debater did not cooperate with each other. It''s a shame to refute himself so vigorously.


    When he stood on the edge of the debate before, he recalled that this memory was still a lingering shadow. ()


    Once ended in a disastrous defeat, now facing the counter-current time and returning to the college debate arena, but it is not the same as the previous two groups of small groups. This is the multifunctional lecture hall of a key university in the country. It faces the winning team in the college debate. This team has not rarely participated in the heated debates organized by many TV stations. They have strong strength in how to defeat their opponents.


    The most important thing is that Lin Luoran actually stood on a hostile position for the first time among them, the two of them now are not friends but opponents.


    It would be impossible for Su Can not to regard Lin Luoran as an enemy. Lin Luoran''s attitude just now obviously made a provocative posture. I hate provocation the most. Su Can''s teeth are itchy if he loses to Lin Luoran, he''s not sure how proud this little girl is and he can''t even afford to lose face.


    The most important thing in a debate is to be fully prepared to collect all kinds of things! $Ke is used to face the opponent who is very likely to attack and kill the opponent. There is also a saying in the debate that the more prepared the ascites accumulation is, the closer the threshold of victory will be.


    Su Can has neither assaulted training nor a large amount of backing materials on this topic, even if Liu Yang''s manuscript contains various well-prepared j$Ke Sucans, he can''t memorize it in a short time.


    But he still has the greatest life experience brought about by the rebirth of a killer weapon. These are all taken from his brain. If you want a match to flicker, then come on.


    Fan Qiyi is worthy of being a character who has experienced countless scenes. At this moment, he quickly calmed his mind and faced the provocation of the girl from Shangwai. "Then let us welcome the judges who are here: Professor Zhang Jidong of Shanghai International Studies University. Professor Sun Jiao from the Law School. Professor Yu Dongdong from the Spanish major. Professor Shi Guomin from Shanghai Southern University. Professor Wang Yaohua from the Department of World Economics, School of Economics. He Jin is a teacher in the hospital.


    Welcome to the judges. Welcome to support this event. "


    Fan Qiyi paused very skillfully and gave everyone time to applaud. "Then let us get to know the debaters on both sides, please introduce yourself."


    The whole audience was silent one by one, and the atmosphere immediately became urgent.


    "Thank you Dong Xiaojia, a second-year undergraduate of the School of Journalism and Communication." The voice was clear and confident.


    "Thank you Lin Luoran, a first-year undergraduate of the School of International Finance and Trade." Lin Luoran''s voice is nice.


    "Thank you Zhao Zhidong, a third-year undergraduate of Jie College."


    Starting from Shangwai, I will introduce one umbrella one by one. Su Can''s turn is indifferent.


    "Su Can, a first-year undergraduate of the School of Management, thank you all."


    There was an uproar in the crowd. This debate was not ordinary. Two freshman students even joined in. Now it can be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    The introduction of both parties is complete. The scene entered a burst of urgency, and everyone felt the spirit of eagerness to come. Everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I am so grateful to the debaters on both sides. Today''s topic is,''Is the degree of freedom and wealth are proportional or inversely proportional. The more wealth you have, the more freedom you have, or the less freedom? We are starting to argue on both sides. How to start.""


    The crowd listened to Fan Qiyi''s description of the rules and time, and the scene was quiet and waiting for the opening.


    In fact, Fan Qiyi''s heart was secretly complaining that he couldn''t understand how Su Can got on the line. His appearance disrupted the Nanda formation in a disguised form, and now naturally it can only be resigned to fate.


    Both sides argued that Nantah University generously stood up and talked about the material growth brought about by wealth and the spiritual growth brought about by dreams, which expanded the range of choices for each person, and concluded that a person has a higher degree of freedom.


    Shangwai¡¯s Dong Xiaojia smiled and counterattacked forcefully. "The other party blindly talked about the benefits of wealth and used sensational examples as evidence. Using extreme thinking to guide us to the fall of real life of people who lack wealth, we can get wealth and realize our dreams. But let everyone fall into a misunderstanding, but never mention how much we lost in the process of chasing these money and how much we lost after obtaining the wealth, how much we are bound to, if today the red side only entangled in this degree of debate, we will be very disappointed and look forward to more A brilliant argument that is superior."


    This Dong Xiaojia has a very good temperament.


    In the next Su Can''s second argument, he next thought about it hard with Lin Luoran ¡Â wanted to blurt out, "The other side has always explained our extreme thinking, but he also asks the other party not to be so limited and stingy."


    "What?" Dong Xiaojia''s brows jumped and the people around him took a breath of air. Su Can was so courageous that he dared to point out that Dong Xiaojia''s "stingy" newborn calves were not afraid of tigers.


    Just listen to Su Can''s continued, "We look farther and wealth is the prerequisite and even the foundation of freedom. The so-called accumulation of wealth provides material conditions and guarantees for our survival. Without these, the current human society is basically in a state of raging and drinking blood. Can¡¯t talk about the freedom to endure the harassment of the wolves and the entanglement of diseases without having enough to eat? Humans¡¯ access to fire has been extended to the use of nuclear energy. The first industrial revolution to the moon. Penicillin saved a large number of human lives to organ transplants and even genetics. Repairing mankind has the freedom to prolong life. The accumulation of computer wealth and human beings also have the freedom to enter the virtual world The success of China¡¯s first Long March rocket to the manned spaceflight of Shenzhou VII has made it possible We have the freedom to advance towards outer space. So the history of human civilization is the history of creating wealth and the history of pursuing freedom. Thank you!"


    The audience was stunned, Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao and even Xiao Xu high-five each other. Beautiful roundabout! "The boss is the boss. It really deserves to be a coquettish character at a newcomer meeting.


    Tang Wu''s expression was surprised at first. He didn''t expect Su Can to deal with this decently, with a thoughtful smile, and then frowned and fell into doubt.


    Su Can is immersed in the smoothness of his own as a hero of Dota. He heard the calm of the scene being immersed for a while. Lin Luoran''s nice voice said, "This classmate, I can ask. What is Shenzhou VII? China has a successful manned space flight. Record? As far as I know, the Shenzhou-2 spacecraft only successfully flew into the sky in January this year.


    A crowd of people looked at him eagerly.


    Su Can''s eyes-a black lean.


    Forget that the current stage is only 2001. shake hands.


    If something happens during the day tomorrow, it may be updated later. But almost the peak is at that time, the maximum quality output must be guaranteed.

 v5 Chapter 30： The Debate of Freedom (middle)

    "As far as I know, the Shenzhou-2 unmanned spacecraft was launched into a country in January today. There has been no attempt and breakthrough in manned spaceflight before this."


    Lin Luoran''s rhetorical question forced Su Can to be at a loss. After all, he suddenly said that he trapped himself. In Su Can''s era, these familiar things can be said to be easy to come by. However, there are still many things under the current limitations of the situation. It cannot be used and cannot be said.


    Seeing that the audience calmed down and waited for Lin Luoran''s condemnation, Su Can stunned and asked, "I don''t know if the opponent''s opponent feels that after the United States and the former Soviet Union, our country''s manned space project is nowhere in sight? Our pursuit of this aspect has begun. There is no breakthrough."


    Zhao Zhidong, the man from the law school of the other party, talked eloquently, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that the Shenzhou-2 spacecraft was launched this year. Although it is said to be an unmanned spacecraft, the technical status is basically the same as that of manned flight. Space life in the microgravity environment was carried out on the spacecraft. Experiments in the fields of scientific space materials, space astrophysics and other fields and extracted turtle heart cells to observe the effects on heart cells in the space environment. It even carried various algae such as the fish star algae spirulina and fungi such as coliforms. This happens to be the case. It shows that our country¡¯s manned space project has entered the intensive preparatory stage. It can be predicted that drastic changes will take place in the next ten years. And the fact that the opponent''s opponent even makes mistakes in this kind of data can only prove that the data collected in ordinary times is not enough. Is it unrealistic and not exhaustive for a piece of information that you can''t grasp, isn''t it a ridicule to treat this debate as a trifling matter?"


    Su Cangan laughed. "I am not laughing and letting you talk about this question for the time being. I just know that even the other defenders are so proud and proud to explain the breakthroughs in our country''s manned space technology. We can know that if one day our manned space technology is successful, How much excitement it will arouse the people. This is an inspiring move to let the Chinese nation out of the earth. It represents our dream of pursuing freedom. As for the Shenzhou No. 1 to the Shenzhou No. 2 or the future Shenzhou No. 5, No. 7, No. 11, and No. 20 For the time being, this naming method is not correct or not. At least this kind of progress shows that the 8 accumulations and breakthroughs of our aerospace wealth will in the future bring the Chinese nation to break through the atmosphere and explore the freedom of space dreams. This is what makes our spirits proud and free. one thing!"


    As soon as the audience was in an uproar at this remark, it turned out to be a deliberately digging trap to attract the opponent to disprove their theory. ()


    Su Can said in a sigh of relief and secretly made a false alarm.


    In fact, Dong Xiaojia, who had considerable experience in the three debates of her own home, realized that it was not a good thing. Su Can went down to counterattack and made her frown. It seemed that this was not an ordinary opponent.


    Su Can¡¯s Nantah debaters all cast attention to him. Q nodded and felt that the skill of digging the pit made the other party involuntarily planted in. It¡¯s just that this student didn¡¯t seem to be a fresh freshman, but was similar to the experience of a freshman. A person who has always been able to argue well in all battles can speak well.


    At this time, even Fan Xiyi, chairman of the host student union, breathed a sigh of relief. The person who sent Su Can up just now was also very fortunate that he did not see the wrong person.


    In the following, the teams and the debaters argued against each other.


    Enter the free debate session.


    Shangwai''s Dong Xiaojia''s eyes narrowed. At this time, she had to face Su Canlai. She even felt that if she was not in the peak state today, the adverbial expression of pride that could not be promised by Shangwai had ended disastrously.


    Dong Xiaojia was originally a powerful character who immediately had an answer between the short pauses, and he calmly addressed Su Can. "Just now, the defensive friend said that the concept of human society from rumoring and drinking blood to informatization is becoming more and more on the agenda to the exhibition of our country¡¯s Shenzhou II. . It is plausible to quote from others, so I would like to ask.


    Promoting the progress of human society Is it science and technology or what is called wealth? Will you be able to bring technological progress and development if you invest a lot in gambling? So was the scientific research funds obtained by Einstein, Addison, Watt, Franklin, etc., the greatest wealth of that era? In addition, what we are discussing today is only the premise that wealth can give people freedom on the one hand, but also the lack of freedom on the other hand. I hope that the other party''s friends can clarify this standard. (


    There was a whisper of hot discussion from everyone. Dong Xiaojia''s very strong sentence really hits the ground, but I don''t know how Su Can resolves it.


    Su Can resolutely fought back "The first time I heard that science and technology cannot be counted as part of the wealth of human society. Wealth should generally refer to everything useful to oneself, including spiritual and material things. Freedom is the right to choose independently. Ask the other party to discern. ."


    The people watching the scene felt that they couldn''t fight it. This Su Can inspired Dong Xiaojia''s strongman to provoke the opponent to attack him frequently, but he also kept it all right. The two people are quite close to each other, and they can really catch the conversation. You need to know that this Dong Xiaojia''s identity is the runner-up of the Shanghai University Student Debate Competition, and he actually met a master of deep funeral here.


    The Nanda Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon is not unfounded.


    This is a wonderful debate.


    Lin Luoran stood up and tapped the table lightly. "I think the other defender has fallen into a misunderstanding that the spiritual wealth is also attributed to the meaning of wealth we are discussing today. If moral pride, self-confidence, technology are collectively called wealth, then I Can it be said that freedom is also a kind of spiritual wealth? Then our debate becomes "the more wealth you have, the more wealth you have. "Does this kind of circular argument make sense? And the opponent''s opponent can get rid of all the shackles of unfreedom by using the spirit to reach a height. So today we are demonstrating the proportional relationship between wealth and freedom or demonstrating the level of your spiritual realm and freedom. Is it proportional?"


    This hand really hit a dead hole that caused the judges and teachers to nod frequently.


    Lin Luoran smiled at Su Can after speaking, and then sat down to see how you respond.


    Su Can was almost tickled by Lin Luoran, but he couldn''t show it, but he had to show the attitude of being undaunted and indifferent.


    Su Can, feeling a headache, thought for a while, "What kind of circular argument is this? For example, when I say Lin Luoran, you are a very beautiful girl, then what I want to explain is that you are beautiful, not that you are a girl.


    Even the judges couldn''t help laughing.


    The boys of Nantah University are even more vigorous and whistle-blowing. The guys just feel that this debate makes people breathless To break the fast.


    Lin Luoran''s face blushed a little, thinking that this is indeed the thick-leaf style of Su Can, whom he knows.


    Dong Xiaojia, who is next to him, also gritted his teeth at Su Can. This kid dared to molest our girls at Shangwai in public. Didn¡¯t he know that Lin Luoran has a lot of supporters at Shangwai. If he really wants to investigate it and trouble him, he just has ten eloquent mouths that are useless. NS.


    Li Han and the others looked at each other, but because Tang Wu was next to them, they didn''t dare to communicate too much, they could only secretly give a thumbs up. Everyone knew that the girl in the debate team of Shangwai was topped by a piece of Tian Su Can. Arguing that no matter who loses and who wins, I''m afraid that after hearing that mm people will verbally criticize Su Can''s frivolousness.


    Shi Guomin, a well-known professor in the Department of Arts and Sciences of NTU, who served as a judge at this time, interrupted to make a statement and relieved the enthusiasm and excitement of the scene because of Su Can¡¯s phrase "Relax, everyone, you can use humor, wit and wit as a magic weapon to win, not necessarily. Why do you want to be so nervous? I think the second debater of Nantah University, although he is a bit sophistry, can be sufficiently witty and humorous."


    It¡¯s just a joke to relax. Su Can wiped his sweaty gaze facing Lin Luoran.


    Zhao Zhidong, the opponent''s third defense, obviously felt that he was under pressure in front of Su Can and was beaten down. The attack could only be handed over to Dong Xiaojia and Lin Luoran.


    ¡°Since I was a child, I have liked to travel from the surrounding areas of Shanghai to the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Jiangsu, and then I went to Huangshan to admire the maple and climb the majestic mountain of Taishan. I went to Beijing, Guangzhou, drank three teas in Yunnan, and sat under the banyan tree in the center of the ancient city of Lijiang. UU Reading Afterwards, couldn¡¯t satisfy me with domestic travel. I went abroad to Switzerland to Europe and Greece. "Every time I go to these places, I hope that I am not alone. I hope that my father will be accompanied but unfortunately. My father, who was the vice president of a foreign company, was only able to provide me with these funds for travel because of his work. He hoped that his work in the company would satisfy my desires, but in fact, he gave up his freedom and kept creating wealth for me. But I was not happy because I couldn''t accompany him to travel far away. So no amount of wealth can make people truly feel free.


    "We have several sets of data here. Please analyze your own knowledge. According to the survey of Horizon, more than 60% of white-collar workers in the whole society are exhausted due to heavy work pressure in the process of pursuing wealth status. And "Fortune" magazine According to the survey, 70% of senior management talents in enterprises have hidden psychological problems and mental burdens are high-sex groups of mental illnesses. Here I would like to ask whether our red party is inherently problematic in their mentality or your arguments are. What''s the problem?"


    Zhao Zhidong''s offensive is very powerful. It is very simple that his family has such a large amount of wealth, so he can stand at a high place and be qualified to discuss whether wealth is a cause or not.


    For the time being, it doesn''t matter whether he showed a sense of superiority intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just looking at the data and examples, he has a lot of power.

 v5 Chapter 31： The Debate of Freedom (Part 2)

    "It turns out that it''s the son who doesn''t know the blessing in the blessing, so it''s no wonder that Pu Da''s "Traveling is all about luxury. As a result, he squandered his father''s money and dare to say that he is depressed and greedy."


    Xiao Xu said sourly.


    Su Can took a deep breath and searched for valuable information in his mind at this stage. After thinking about it, there will be no more mistakes. "Since the other party has used Horizon Company and Fortune Magazine as examples, I also have corresponding examples this year. It was "Forbes" in 2001, the chairman of the New Hope Group, Liu Yonghao, who was on the list of the richest in China, said that before his family was poor, he did not dare to think that it was wealth that brought him more than forty scientific research results. Freedom. Freedom is the watch in our hands. When you take off his wrist, you have unconstrained freedom. You wear jl, you have the freedom to control time. The so-called freedom is the higher-level pursuit instead of the lower-level pursuit, such as you. My father creates value for this society, but you are unfree just because he failed to accompany you. If the other side''s friend is really so focused on distinguishing what little freedom is, then I have nothing to say."


    Everyone is very quiet. This has reached the very crucial part of free debate. The two sides above are you coming, me going, you attacking and me defending.


    And Su Can has become the main character to deal with. This new student really has no ability to deal with the offensive pressure of the opponent''s several debaters.


    The Nanda debates and controversies around him are trying to provide him with circumstantial evidence and assists to the fullest. Shao Dong Xiaojia stood up, "Look at the top rich people in our country. Sometimes I want to worship the wealth and status they have acquired. I will have a few lives to spend. For the money, I will add lv¡¯s bags and ¡°a¡¯s shoes and fashions to fill my entire villa. But in fact, these people are not as free as we think they are. They represent a collective of interests and the social employees behind them. Friend''s business market constitutes the deep pool of wealth. Can they really do whatever they want in the arena? How can they not consider the impact and consequences of each action? The report on the growth and development of Chinese entrepreneurs tells us that entrepreneurs work on average every day The time is fourteen hours. Some people even have their lives. The opponent argues that this is freedom. Do you still have a comparison?"


    "I''m sorry, this friend of the debate, can I understand your words as pressure means not being free? After all, he chose it voluntarily. Then can you say that beggars on the roadside are the most free because they have nothing but begging without pressure. "


    Lin Luoran stood up and argued, "Choose your own choice? Then everyone who has been married at the scene chooses their marriage voluntarily, but is everyone free after marriage? If they are free, then why do they say that it is a shackle?"


    At this time, someone from the Nanda debater stood up and retorted, "Marriage is a sweet shackle. I want to say that Lin Luoran, this debater is a girl. When marrying, will you not one day choose to hold hands and enjoy the freedom of two people for this sweetness? ?"


    Lin Luoran was taken aback and then smiled, "Yes, that is the shackles that I yearn for freedom. This seemingly autonomous choice is actually a kind of non-freedom. If one day I also have the right to choose not to get married, then it should be true freedom."


    If such a girl chooses not to get married, it would be a disaster for the country and the people. This society is already too much for the monks, so the monk temple will not be crushed. As soon as this statement came out, there was a burst of awkward words like "Let us comfort you" among the people in the south.


    Su Can stood up and stared at Lin Luoran without hesitation, frowning and said, "Is the argument of the other party¡¯s defensive friend free to do as he pleases or is it deliberately done in order to refute our point of view? Is this human freedom or disregarding reason and disregarding social responsibility? Freedom? The freedom we are talking about does not simply refer to time and personal space, but the freedom to be willing to give up. Li Bai has a Yuefu poem, Five-Flower Horse, Qiu Hu''er, will sell the eternal sorrow with you in exchange for fine wine. The "good wine" that Qiu exchanges for is used to dissipate sorrow. This is a portrayal of life''s heroic pursuit of freedom."


    "If I like a girl but for various reasons she transfers to school, she leaves and I can¡¯t reach it. I don¡¯t have wealth, and I have the freedom to move. Without this kind of freedom, I don¡¯t have the freedom to chase love. I don¡¯t have the freedom to chase love. So when we are thinking about love, we also don¡¯t have the freedom to choose."


    Su Can-his eyes sank and also thought of the changes he had made before and after his rebirth, a little sad.


    Tang Wu lightly checked her hand tightly, knowing that this also caused her thoughts.


    "So we will start to consider the other party''s family background and start to consider whether the other party can accept the long-term relationship between the two places, whether they can accept the reality that they can afford to raise children. Consider whether the other party''s spiritual wealth and material wealth will enrich the gap between the two people, will it follow? Time stretches and becomes bigger. Our love is no longer so simple and simple. We have to consider wealth. Whether this wealth is spiritual or material, we must constantly fill history. This requires us to struggle. The future The era is our battlefield."


    "The other side argued for example that we would spend a lot of time in pursuit of wealth. But if time can''t be spent on it, where should we let it flow? Is it a waste of time? It is said that people are in the rivers and lakes, but Mr. Jin Yong said that there are people. There are rivers and lakes wherever you live. In this world, you have to face these and you have no place to escape."


    Dong Xiaojia''s dissatisfied mouth pouted so much. Now anyone can see that this Nantah new big one is "a height that is close to the overall situation to support them. The big debaters at home and abroad." It is hard to imagine him. How to think deeply about these issues. Although Dong Xiaojia has a slight defense, everyone can see that Dong Xiaojia''s arguments are far less sharp.


    Most of the people in the debating game have experienced a lot of battles, even if they are unreasonable, they can confuse the concept and get out of the sophistry. It is never possible to be stuck in a dead end and speechless.


    However, it can prevent Dong Xiaojia from chasing and fighting like a shark and instead has to dodge left and right to avoid being bitten in the key words. This highlights the ability of this NTU student.


    If Su Can is one of the top figures of NTU, such as Dong Xiaojia who has participated in the National College Debate Tournament or the International College Debate Tournament, and he is tit-for-tat, there is no such thing as a master clash.


    However, in front of him is just a freshman who has just entered school. With such strength, I can know that Shanghai''s Shanghai, known as a strong debating team, has really lost some face.


    And now in the multifunctional hall of Nantah University, some people have begun to inquire about the origin of this freshman. ()


    Now Li Han and Xiaoxu in the stands already admire Su Can quite admiring Zhang Xiaoqiao, secretly surprised that he is a strong person, and his family has a good background. He has a wide vision of things since he was a child, and he has never felt inferior to Su Can, but now he is flat and short. One end.


    In fact, from the first day I saw this roommate, it seemed that he had hidden his infinite strength. However, now it turns out that I couldn''t see it right away, so I didn''t speak bad words to him when I first met, otherwise I don''t know how to behave at this time. In Chuxin, there was a sense of identification with Su Can as the "room manager".


    Cheng Congcong put his ears up and listened to Su Can''s voice facing the heated debate below, tapping her eardrums and looking at the expressions of the people around you to know the level of the speech.


    Cheng Congcong''s heart is actually complicated. At any rate, Su Can is a figure who can compete with Shanghai and Shanghai University. He represents the glory of Nanning University.


    And if she was asked to follow the next e!j Tong Tong and miss Ou to make a fuss, she couldn''t save the face that had always been in front of Tang Wu. It''s not horrible to applaud. Therefore, he could only reluctantly echo the crowd, smile and clap his hands symbolically in the eyes of others, feeling that his appearance was really not good Qin.


    She did not say that the reason she was more reluctant to applaud was that her second boyfriend met after a performance and now she has passed the age when she can write love letters for boys and she has passed the age when she would be excited about someone. Now I was just thinking about how to hit Su Can hard and hug her with one stone.


    It has already arrived at the moment, sitting in the last row and solved the stomach problem. Su Can¡¯s original debater, Liu Yang, lowered his head and thought, and nodded secretly. Fan bombing had to use the word "unloading" to avoid the scoring. But I didn''t expect that an unintentional mistake would lead to such a guy.


    The next debate is the time when the respective four debates make concluding remarks.


    Dong Xiaojia was sitting in the same position and her eyes were full of spirits. Although she was irritated by Su Can several times this time, it was not possible to argue back with any kind of hatred at this stage. But the eyes staring at Su Can are as sharp as a knife, so that Su Cande has to dodge frequently and avoid Dong Xiaojia. She is also unconvinced. She was stopped by a freshman at Nanda She who has a strong personality. Now she can''t think through everything.


    Lin Luoran sat blankly opposite Su Can and listened to the concluding remarks of the four debates around him as if he didn''t know him.


    After the two parties summarized their speeches and elaborated, Fan Qiyi, who was in charge of hosting, nodded and sorted out the cheat sheet on hand, made a general review, and asked Nandashi Nationals to make a concluding remarks. The score of this debate was based on the opinions of the judges. The winning team was selected. The best debater.


    Shi Guomin walked up to the stage and took the list of Zhongzhong. "Today''s game is strictly speaking. The setting of the topic is very wise and very exciting. It is a pity that the height of the discussion between the two sides has not risen to a philosophical measure, which limits some wonderful views. Hui Ye''s understanding of human wealth and freedom is not deep enough and did not express the deep meaning of the debate. However, it is worth mentioning here that the impression of Nan Dahong Fang''s second debate on me should be prominent in this respect. It deserves the best debate. According to the opinions of our expert reviewers, the Red South University team won the game. The score is different. "Unfortunately, the Shanghai International Debate Team lost the game by 2 points."


    Su Can secretly thought that, of course, even though she is the arrogant girl of heaven, the difference between her and herself lies in her experience. Although she speaks like a spear and dances a silver dragon, she still lacks a bit of confidence.


    There is a heated discussion that Nantah won the game, and that''s a matter of course. After all, Nanda''s home game score is still biased towards Nantah. However, Shangwai lost by two points and the best debater is not the kind of impact Dong Xiaojia has on the current debate competition that has been hot on the magpies.


    The highly sought-after Dong Xiaojia is a star of Shanghai and Shanghai, representing Shanghai and foreign countries for participating in many harsh competitions. He can know who is the winner even with his eyes closed.


    But the Lin Luoran who was taken out today is said to be the genius who was miraculously dug up by Dong Xiaojia. Dong Xiaojia canceled another debate team member and let Lin Luoran stand up and said, "Sooner or later, it is not wrong that she will pass me more and let her participate in some actual combat." "


    However, some of the students who returned to Nanjing University with both of these two characters might have been able to guess the expression that Shangwai had heard this news before Tang!


    Frustrated Shangwai Dong Xiaojia Su Can, the character who was killed halfway, appeared in the sight of everyone for a while.


    Announcing the end of the debate, when the two sides shook hands Su Can and Dong Xiaojia shook hands, she turned around grandiosely. A big name is a big name. And Su Can could also imagine her mentality that she couldn''t explain to the supporters of Shangwai after going back today.


    When they came to Lin Shiran, the two of them shook hands when they saw this Nizi''s face, and they thought that she was angry because of the way she was. The woman is really stingy.


    Just now, I was pressing every step and taking the key points to my lips, and I was so unrelenting that I was too late to get angry when I was so speechless.


    Lin Luoran''s expression also made the people around him stay away. If Tang Wu''s coldness is just to give people an indifferent and inaccessible look, then Lin Luoran''s now rigid face has a kind of someone. If she provokes her, she is very likely to touch the knife at any time. Poke the impression of people.


    Now that he didn''t know how to deal with it, Lin Luoran sighed and said, "If Su Can one day become your enemy like I am now, will you fight back at me like I am today?"


    Su Can was the first to be startled. Women are women who really know how to entangle, and they have risen to such a realm. It''s no wonder that I''ve been seeing me not pleasing to the eye just now. It turns out that I was standing on the opposite side of her and was not dissatisfied with being knocked down by her.


    But miss... I can''t justify deliberately releasing water in front of so many people.


    It is a great blasphemy to lose and be looked down upon by your foot and disrespect you.


    So in order not to blaspheme you, I can only do my best. What''s more, if you go all out and fight you so hard, why don''t you consider the merits and hard work in it.


    Lin Luoran is very arrogant at heart. Su Can undoubtedly knows that, and Lin Luoran is actually very good, Su Can also knows.


    It''s just that in front of Lin Jianwu and Wang Weiwei, she is used to concealing her edge. She is used to being a weak woman under the protection of Lin Jianwu and Wang Weiwei. In front of them, she didn''t show any strength too much, so she faced her self-confident brother. She had given them face and dignity with Wang Qiqi, whom she had crushed in secret, those ridiculous things that belonged to men.


    She is used to putting herself in the position of the weak and quietly screaming for Wang Weiwei Lin dance and coaxing with them.


    But Su Can never said that Lin Luoran''s talent in the smallest game really wanted Wang Qiqi and Lin Zhiwu to play a lot of joint games. Every time, she was a self-deprecating attack and pinned her hopes on Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weicheng. If she can really calmly fight against herself, then Su Can dare not say that she will win the battle.


    Xia Hai went to the place where they lived several times before playing chess against Su Can.


    This girl has considerable genius and her inner world.


    She might maintain everyone''s careful thinking and deliberately suppress her emotions and hearts.


    After going to college, there was no Lin Jianwu around Lin Jianwu and still took the confidence to be spoiled by his sister at that military academy leisurely and contentedly. And Wang Qiqi in the China Youth Academy may have clubbing with his best friends in Beijing every day, but he has overlooked that there was a girl who quietly stared at his life. Maybe he didn''t want to think of it at all.


    In short, Lin Luoran, who had lost some of her restraints, no longer had the urge to deliberately bury her edge. She showed her amazing potential in Xun Xun and told many people that she was not much worse than other women or men.


    In the face of Su Can, she had really moved the thought of what expression on that thick-skinned face after she defeated him.


    So this relentless sharpness made Su Can poor in coping with being fried and stewed in his heart. Fortunately, thanks to his two-life experience, he has gained the upper hand. So Lin Luoran has to say that he does not have pity on Xiangyu. This is not injustice~www.novelhall.com ~ Faced with Lin Shuran''s questioning, Su Can thought for a moment if he would say that it is impossible to give back to him who failed in the previous life. This life makes it difficult for him to accept failure because there is only one rebirth, and he can''t have a second chance again.


    Just said, "If there is such a day, I think...I will let you win but only once."


    Su Can knew that even though he said that, if there would be a time, he might be able to back down a hundred times.


    However, under this circumstance, even Dong Xiaojia of Shangwai cast a stunned look. Su Can seemed to know Lin Luoran. If it''s so sensational, what is it?


    "It looks like I only have one chance."


    Lin Luoran smiled but reluctantly held the smooth man in his right hand and raised his head to Su Can at the joint of the left wrist. "If one day I have no choice to stand opposite you, I will let you be ridiculous no matter how many times... Same."


    Yesterday, I ran away for a whole day. I was allergic to fever, my body was swollen and my hands were swollen. I missed a bun like a steamed bun. I suddenly felt very handsome.

 v5 Chapter 32： Shameful act

    The most difficult opponent in a debate that is close to close combat is Su Can''s friend Lin Luolan, who has extraordinary significance in the world, a girl who looks proud and is also proud of her heart.


    And what embarrassed Su Can was that after this debate, Lin Luolan stayed alone in her unique pride and said that if one day two people really stand on opposite sides, she will use her own failure to perfect Su Can. success.


    It sounds like Chen Shimei. Su Can was so frightened that everyone around was staring at this girl who had impressive performance in the debate. There is a look of doubt whether there is a sly look between the two people.


    At the moment when Su Can¡¯s vest sweats, Lin Luolan suddenly resembles her usual cunning and contempt. "I''m kidding you, you won''t really believe it."


    "Is it true that I still can''t make a statement, but you Miss Lin said that I was really scared." Su Can still has lingering fears. Women are fickle creatures of sin, but they are especially obvious in Lin Luoran''s body. In the past three years of getting along, Su Can actually found that he hadn''t really seen through this girl at all. It also shows that a person''s true inner world is also extremely complicated.


    "Okay." Lin Luoran stretched out his hand and patted Su Can on the shoulder. "If you win the game, you have to treat you. I heard that you have some famous snacks in Nantah, and you have long coveted it. I will come to you later."


    Lin Luoran turned around and left the time for the people who asked her and greeted her.


    Dong Xiaojia, who is the main debater of Shanghai Foreign Studies and the runner-up of last year¡¯s Shangcheng College Debate Competition, has such a strong presence. It stands to reason that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to play a NTU Student Union invitational debate this time. She will let the South University Club see As a demeanor as an excellent debater, Su Canhu was snarled by Su Canhu and won the best debater.


    It''s not that Dong Xiaojia can''t afford to lose a game, but he never thought that he would lose so much. There are many things in it. In fact, Su Can took advantage of winning.


    Behind Dong Xiaojia was a group of students from Shanghai and the outside world who had been following them. Their expressions were not very good, and their school failed, and they were not in a good mood.


    When he comes to Su Can, Dong Xiaojia is holding his hands in a general posture that is vigilant, but Dong Xiaojia did not intend to conceal his inner state at this moment. Level of freedom This is the more free "level theory. This is a highlight and a powerful weapon to consolidate your offense. I believe that the extra two points of the judges are what your level theory gets."


    "Thank you." Su Can can hear it vaguely. What does this mean? Dong Xiaojia, a famous debater from Shanghai and abroad, personally complimented herself or wanted to suppress first. After saying this, there will be a banner flip and a Marseille maneuver after saying "But" ?


    "But... I''m sorry that what I had expected was a wonderful game that was exhausted by the poor demeanor of your Nantah debaters. My impression of Nantah was also very bad.


    You must know that in last year¡¯s Shanghai Eight Schools Debate Competition, Zhang Ye, the main debater of your Nantah University, once opposed the idea that ¡°the problem with the tools used by people is a problem with the tools.¡± And in the Nanda debate in 1999, you I have also put forward the argument, ¡°If the public benefit of the world is also regarded as a discussion of interests, it will not make any sense.¡± Then today, you Nanda is crucified and crucified. ¡°Spiritual wealth is also regarded as wealth¡±. What about the habit of recycling it back and continuing to use it again? "


    When Dong Xiaojia spoke aggressively, the people behind Shanghai and the outside world increasingly felt that today''s loss was really speechless, aggrieved, and even unacceptable. ()


    However, some NTU students who stepped down from Su Can felt that the other party did not admit defeat and presumptuously talked with them about their manners. There are some small disputes between the two sides.


    Su Can thinks that Dong Xiaojia is really very difficult to entangle Nantah. Has Nantah ever had a similar debate and argument? Even if he has that, I don¡¯t know today. He is just reborn as the previous life. Su Can is far from reaching the point of contacting the debate in this circle. Today, he is inexplicably pushed into the debate. It is completely dependent on his own two lives. Experience and skill to turn danger into a bargaining ability to win is pure instinct. Where can I take care of studying the debate history of the former Nantong University?


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s silence, Dong Xiaojia is more reasonable and unforgiving. People think that Su Can has reflected on the guilt, so he will not resist. "Did your instructor tell you that the person sitting opposite during the debate is that our friends. The debate should be based on both sides." On the basis of a true understanding of its meaning, pushing opinions to extremes and marginalization is an extremely bad debating tactic. This is not a skill at all. It is at best a second- and third-rate method. It is not worthy to participate in the debate. "


    Su Can was also upset in his heart. At any rate, in front of everyone, Dong Xiaojia really thought that he was terrible and refused to admit defeat, but after losing, he still had to spit out a bit of disgust in his heart. Even if these are just tricks and not techniques, then Mr. Shi Guomin has just given a comment and did not dig into the deep connotation of the topic. You also said that the level theory is a bright spot. It is a pity that you did not clearly counter us what is high level of freedom and what is low. Level of freedom. In that way, you must gain more than you lose? If I enjoy a burger today, I must have a lower level than a seafood meal? I didn¡¯t break through this. I think your skills are better than that. My tricks are not much better or even worse. Besides, if you lose, you won¡¯t be convinced by accusing others of acrimoniousness and your demeanor is not much better than mine."


    "I''m bitter!?" For Dong Xiaojia, who was born in a well-known Chinese painter and received orthodox education from a young age, the meaning of the word "acrimonious" is too rich and rich enough to be equivalent to everything in her mind. The combination of the images of the old women in the old Shang Chenghai made him almost mad with anger.


    Su Can turned a blind eye to Dong Xiaojia¡¯s peaceful and *** face because of his anger, and turned a blind eye to it. ¡°The interpretation of freedom in philosophy is the understanding of necessity and the transformation of the objective world. It can be derived into When you want to do something, the less restrictions you have, the more freedom you are. And how much is the restriction on the accumulation of wealth? I think you can write an article from this aspect to refute our point of view, so your failure and The judges and teachers said that they did not deepen the debate to the philosophical level. The lack of preparation and lack of skills are summarized to the other party''s demeanor and tricks, don''t you feel too unreasonable to lose?


    Su Can''s last sentence didn''t have a heavy sentence because it looks like this, if you say another sentence: This is simply a lack of demeanor! It is estimated that Dong Xiaojia in front of him really bites her heart.


    Dong Xiaojia stared at Su Can desperately. She was angry, but she had a unique taste. Although she looked ordinary, her peaceful face made a hateful expression and matched her watery peachy eyes. Is it angry or acting like a baby?


    "You remember what I said today for my old lady." Dong Xiaojia left such a horrifying sentence that he turned and left, even if he stayed in the south for a second, he still owed it.


    As soon as she walked in the multi-functional lecture hall, the crowd of followers followed quickly. There were a few people left behind. Even Lin Luoran, who was standing by and talking with people, was changed because of this change. Looking at Su Can, he was as perplexed and puzzled as the surrounding crowd.


    Su Can responded with a bitter smile from everyone.


    However, this is something to celebrate for Nantah. The opponent was agitated to let go, which is obviously worthy as a bargaining chip.


    So there was a lot of noise. Today, Nantah is the honorable party after all. The loser in the debate, Dong Xiaojiayi, looked sad at the sky, and listened to the lively sounds from the multifunctional lobby. Under the environment where the geothermal heat was reduced, the Nanda campus set foot on the bus on the way back to school.


    ¡­¡­"This classmate, I have a friend who wants to take a picture with you?" "Su Can, your name is Su Can, this name is very familiar, do we know a fellow from your place? ""You are a freshman Is that Su Can? We played very well in the debate today, so keep working hard. "Someone came over and clapped his shoulders.


    "Su Can is the younger brother, let''s get acquainted with what things the younger sister can take care of you." Su Can, the best debater, was also enthusiastically surrounded by the multi-function hall at this time, feeling overwhelmed.


    Su Can slipped out of the multi-function hall while the student union hadn''t reacted.


    At the door, he ran into Ruan Sioutong, Cheng Congcong and Tang Wu.


    Ruan Siou smiled and said, "Hey, the best debater should also be a treat to celebrate your honor today. Anyway, you can''t give us the impression of escaping the order, otherwise we will start with Tang Wu. "The treat is to escape anyway. However, Su Can temporarily invited everyone to meet at Chunhui Restaurant in the Southern District.


    The food here is slightly more expensive than the main cafeteria, but the quality is much better. However, since it is a white-collar worker who is used to eating the delicacies of mountains and seas outside the student restaurant, the expectations are not very high.


    On the table are the men in Su Can''s dormitory and the women in Tang Wu''s dormitory.


    A bunch of people looked at Lin Luoran, Su Can¡¯s opponent, as if looking at a rare animal.


    For several of Su Can¡¯s roommates, they couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Luoran knew Su Can and they had a good relationship with Su Can. This made Li Han admire Su Can even more inexplicably. Xiao Xu felt that Su Can was a deep well. Know what''s in the deepest part.


    And Zhang Xiaoqiao has seen many in the world since he was a child. Many of the previous faculties of Nantah University must have observed Lin Luoran''s talent with little interest in beauties. But what makes people feel unbalanced is that Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, two outstanding girls, and Su Can seem to have a very good relationship with Su Can, which makes Zhang Xiaoqiao depressed.


    "Pouch" opened another bottle of beer. Li Han put the bottle on the table and said to Su Can. "I think that Dong Xiaojia can''t afford to lose, but it was spread so badly. When I came before, I really thought that Nantah was in danger today. What a college student? A strong debater is not a big deal... I think whether a strong debater does not mean the victory or defeat in the game. After all, no matter how strong a person is, it is not without defeat. The key is the mentality of the person after defeat. If you have a problem, you can only win for a while. You can¡¯t win a lifetime." "Well... Boss, you argued very well today. Although you are a temporary amateur player, you have also distinguished the momentum of our Nantah University. However, some of your arguments still need to be revised. It''s not particularly perfect. For example, the explanation of the history of human wealth creation at the time of the argument can be more in-depth..."Xiao Xu lifted his glasses and began to show his knowledge naturally succeeded in attracting several girls in Tang Wu''s dormitory to "polite" and pay attention.


    During this process, Tang Wu always listened to Lin Luoran with a smile. From time to time, he smiled and nodded to the full. Xiao Xu''s sense of honor made him swell, and he became more and more talkative. In the middle, Li Han still couldn''t stand it. A few glasses of wine took him. He completely fell asleep and stopped his self-praising.


    Tong Tong and Ruan Siou are very open, Li Han is good at active atmosphere, and they drink happily, and then they realize that these two women drink really unfathomable. People say that the man in Shandong is better than the man in Shaanxi and the man in Shaanxi. Before the second appearance, these two women have a lot of drinking methods and they are incapable of filling themselves with a cup of a cup. They have not seen any feeling of ending. I''m afraid it will be a little too much if this continues.


    "Dong Xiaojia, our very famous debater at Shanghai Foreign Affairs University, is also a celebrity school TV station and debate team. Her supporters are not a few of our famous talented women at Shanghai Foreign Affairs University. It is no wonder that she would be so angry if you are so agitated today. . I am afraid that after today, you will have a reputation in Shangwai. "Lin Luoran smiled at Su Can." Your school and mine are completely related. I should be lucky to be famous in your school or should I tell you this. Can¡¯t tick my itching at all?¡± Su Can said while sandwiching a piece of curry chicken in Tang Wu¡¯s bowl, Tang Wu didn¡¯t eat much and didn¡¯t get hungry at night, but Su Can¡¯s action made Ruan Siou and Tong Tong "hey". Staring at the two with a greasy expression aloud.


    Tang Wu sweetly ate the food that Su Can put in her bowl and felt that Su Can was brazen in front of everyone. She couldn''t bear it and she could only say "I will do it myself". I just didn''t know when someone next to me was talking about you. Do I pretend to be ignorant or cooperate with them to verbally criticize you. "Lin Luoran stunned the scene and bends the corner of his mouth.


    "I think with your Miss Lin''s style, it is obvious that you will temporarily beg to perfection and cooperate with the crowd to accuse me and gain the trust of the other party and then wait for an opportunity to turn around and support me in disguise." "Su Can, you can not one day? Do you have this kind of dream? "Lin Luoran laughed and said to Tang Fudao." It''s really hard for Tang Fu to face you in the same school. I really don¡¯t know how such a day is an end. It¡¯s so bad that I jumped out of the Three Realms first. The days in the Five Elements are really a bit leisurely now. "How is such a day an end? Su Can thought to myself that I still thought about how to make this kind of life a sustainable development, but there must be no end, at least not in this lifetime. In this way, I remembered what Lin Luoran had said after the debate, and felt that there were still some things he didn''t say to Lin Luoran.


    Lin Luoran picked up a bottle of Suntory and filled a cup. She had been with Lin Chinwu and Wang Weiwei since she was a child. She always drank and said to Su Can. I won''t return the school bus today. ""Where do you live for three days?" Su Can asked.


    "Yeah, that''s a question. Where do I live? Just take a bag and find a place to sleep on the road... Stupid, you can find so many rental rooms in your school. You don''t need to worry about this. You are not the only friend." After Lin Luolan took a sip from the cup, she also gave Su Can a white look.


    Su Can''s speechless Lin Luoran''s character repeatedly can block people awkwardly. If it weren''t for a bit of ethics, she really couldn''t stand her sluggishness.


    "Also, I''m going to see my friends these three days at Nantah University, but I don''t have time to find you guys. Everyone is busy!" Xiao Xu, who just woke up from sleep, opened his eyes dizzy and listened. His head fainted again at this word and went to sleep again.


    ...Li Han, who carried Xiao Xu back to the bedroom at night, put him on the bed and then turned back and tried to say to Su Can. "The girl named Lin Luoran is really strong today, the boss, how do you know this girl is very characterful? The performance in the debate can be seen in the first class. ""The former high school classmates are buddies." Su Can said. Although Lin Luoran refused to make arrangements, she still chose an old lady to rent a landlord on the campus. The single room was cleaned and very neat. There was hot water, private bathroom, toilet, TV bsp; and Lin Luoran was always not a young lady and would not go outside the school. It''s not surprising to open a single room in a five-star hotel that costs seven to eight hundred a day.


    "Why don''t I have such a buddy resource..." Li Han thought about it and said again. But the boss don''t look at me and say that this girl is wild-hearted is that you can''t help it. She knows what she says today. She has a wide range of social interactions. Where can a girl with a wide network of people be praised as a treasure and care about you? Seeing that he tells you to ignore her for three days, she will know it is that you are afraid that you will harass his normal communication...Sometimes you just don¡¯t eat in the bowl. Just think of what''s in the pot. A girl like Tang Wu must be mad enough to love you.


    "Why do I listen to you so infiltrating." Su Can scolded, "You drink too much. I am a pure boyfriend and her relationship with Tang Wu is naturally pure... well, that... couple relationship. You hurry up and get out of here. Go to bed early and don¡¯t talk madly about alcohol."


    Li Han said haha ??and went to wash Zhang Xiaoqiao without any comment on this form.


    Su Can lying on the bed sent a text message to Tang Wu and Lin Luoran alone.


    The one for Tang Wu was "Are you in bed just when you lay down?"


    And what gave Lin Luoran was "Asleep? Are you still used to it, don''t you really want to change the hotel?"


    Tang Wu¡¯s text message came back quickly, "Well, chat with them on the bed." In fact, Tang Wu¡¯s dorm was chattering and asking, but Lin Luoran¡¯s sacred question, Cheng Congcong felt more and more of this. She may be able to tolerate the appearance of a Tang Wu who is not inferior to her, but Lin Luoran, who is equally talented and talented, has made the limelight in the debate and has become a ¡°Shangwai talented girl¡± who has been passed down by the Nanda population who participated in the debate. She said she was very uncomfortable. threat.


    What made her even more angry was that she had originally planned **** Su Can, but she did not expect that the final place was the student restaurant. The dishes and wine at the table were at most two hundred yuan. See Su Can. It doesn''t hurt or itchy, Cheng Congcong felt that he was really at a loss and he really didn''t slaughter Tang Wu''s boyfriend.


    And Su Can waited for a long time for Lin Luoran''s text message to come over, "Please, many people have asked me the same question before, can you change it to something more nutritious?"


    This little Nizi is really not easy to serve. It''s a bit interesting, but she has become more arrogant after going to college. Su Can thought for a while and felt that being angry is not because he is not angry or he simply typed a text message back "Oh good night."


    "install."


    Lin Luoran was even more straightforward.


    In the next three days, Tang Wu asked Su Can and Lin Luoran about the situation in the middle of the time, but Su Can thought that since she had said that they should not disturb her life in her own circle for three days. Not allowed to make a phone call by herself at this time, maybe she is still hanging about any school grass-level dignified man or the like, maybe she will vent her grievances, or just as she said.


    Three days later, Su Can''s cell phone vibrated for a short message.


    In the evening, the red light passed through the gap between the woods and opened the mobile phone text message to show that it came from Lin Luoran.


    "Su Xiaocan, where did you die these three days? I was bored at Nantah for three days. In these three days, you didn¡¯t take me to the campus. You didn¡¯t have any shameful behaviors such as introducing friends, please eat ice cream, ice cream, etc. The above behaviors were officially declared sad. I''m leaving now."


    Being arrogant and arrogant is in line with her usual style.


    Today, I was hospitalized and was typing on the bed intermittently. Fortunately, the two-chapter-one commissioned cloth came out and was updated and delivered today.


    I will be discharged tomorrow.


    Desperately accumulate manuscripts.


    This kind of life is no longer possible.

 v5 Chapter 33： Go back

    Women really are duplicity, especially women like Lin Luoran. ()


    The text message to Su Can portrayed an image of being lonely, boring, having no one to go to school as a guide, no one to greet, and no friends during these three days. In short, it sounds like you have been completely abandoned.


    But when Su Can came to the Foreign Languages ??Institute, there was already a crowd of men and women at the entrance of the teaching building. It seemed that the men and women who had just finished an event at the venue were holding a series of inferior props such as a top hat, a small umbrella, a sequined five-pointed star, and so on. The smile on my face is not cheap.


    Among them, there are a few beautiful women who are usually the dean of the foreign language school, and a few foreign students, and Lin Luoran is among the crowd.


    Wearing a Disney Mickey with black ears and wearing a red checkered dress, it was quite a British taste. Standing on the other end, he was fighting fiercely with a group of foreign students and the students of the Foreign Languages ??Institute. Seeing this, Lin Luoran has no shortage of friends even at Nantah University, let alone the people who can''t wait to introduce her to her circle.


    So Su Can felt that he was a little too redundant to stand next to him and stay next to him. It was natural and not suitable.


    Compared with the circle of others, Su Can, who was waiting alone, seemed abrupt. However, she could adapt quickly to the point of not speaking.


    The busy man Lin Luoran seemed to see that Su Can finally finished chatting with the person next to him and jumped over and said, "Hey, you are here."


    "I have a murderous impulse to hear you." Su Can''s eyebrows twitched.


    Lin Luoran said with a very innocent expression, "But I was really boring yesterday and the day before yesterday. Today, I just happened to meet a senior student and happened to meet an international student gathering at their Foreign Languages ??College. You don¡¯t think you can see the appearance. Has the essence been revealed?"


    Su Can shook his head, "I have only seen your appearance from beginning to end, but it is foolish to take your appearance as the essence." Looking at Lin Luoran''s dressing today, it is clear that he is prepared to participate in this party with a premeditated appearance." "Happens to meet" is really watery.


    And seeing that, if you get close to so many people in a short party, this little Nizi is too strong, it''s a bit exaggerated. So Su Can feels that he has the right to express doubts but does not mean that he still chooses to believe that it is entirely a question of IQ.


    Lin Luoran took off the head and don¡¯t hold Su Can¡¯s hand forward. "It¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re all on the same rank, don¡¯t worry about so much. I heard that the meat and seaweed fried rice at the roadside stalls of Nantah University are good. I heard that the meat and seaweed are good. I put a lot of them. You lead me to treat me. Tang Wu let her come with me for so long. It''s no wonder that I miss you for so long. My brother and Wang Weiwei, the two boys, have long been playing too much, but Xiao Su is interesting."


    Being pulled forward by Lin Luoran, Su Can thought inexplicably at this moment of those days before Lin Luoran seemed to be the same as before. Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei would pull and pull like a boy, but now I see Lin Luoran all together. The feminine dress of the red plaid skirt was as carelessly as before, pulling Lin Zhuwu Wang Weiwei by his hand and walking forward for a few steps. Perhaps Lin Luoran let go of his hand when he realized it.


    Su Can suddenly realized that the days of idle clouds and wild cranes were really gone. Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, Lin Wanwu, Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui, Tang Wu, and so on, these people have grown and matured invisibly in this time that can hardly feel the passing of time.


    Su Can reacted quickly and acted as a guide to introduce Lin Luoran as he walked. Lin Luoran was often aroused by kebabs and ice cream, usually eating barbecue with ice cream in his other hand. This made Su Can really admire Lin Luoran. It seems that the temptation of food to women is difficult to refuse.


    I also remembered that Lin Luoran seems to have always been very tough. She just adjusted her eating style according to the environment and the background of the people participating in the meeting. Is she scrambling or polite? Anyway, her face-saving skills are hard to beat.


    And along the way, some students watched their high turnaround rate, but Su Shen was a little disappointed. No one recognized him as the best debater to refute Dong Xiaojia''s team in the student union''s debate.


    Secondly, I think it is also the largest campus of Nantah University. Even if you go around for a day, you may not be able to visit such a big school. The many base groups of students need not say that he Su Canfei. The celebrities who go out at Nanda University do not often show up on Shanghai TV. It''s really hard for a public figure to know him, or it''s the same thing.


    Originally, I wanted to meet two people who greeted me with autographs. It was also good that the little Nizi gave herself off the horse when I saw Lin Luoran just now.


    But God didn''t give him a chance. He was just a freshman in this school, who cares whether he has a shocking experience.


    ...


    I sat down at the food stall outside the school and ordered the meat sandwich. The fish ball soup can only be shared by two people. Tang Wu''s text message also came back, "Well, it will be there soon."


    Not surprisingly, today Tang Wu has two major classes in political economy and a platform class on mathematical analysis, and Su Can¡¯s class is also full. During this time, the class is definitely not easy, even Su Can thinks that if you are not lazy, then these classes It is more stringent than high school.


    And Lin Luoran can actually relax in the three days to go to the university to relax. Is it easy to study in Shanghai, or is this little Nizi ready to skip class in her freshman year and did not plan to fight for her share of gpa, which is a bit inconsistent with her self. In high school, I didn''t lose the temperament of sprinting in grades.


    The credits of NTU are used to measure the quantity of a student''s learning, while the grade point gpa is used to measure the quality of learning. From a, a-, b+ to f, NTU¡¯s grade point system is divided into eleven grades. The lowest grade point is o highest. The grade point is 4.


    According to the traditional hundred-point system, if the grade point is divided into o, it means that those who fail 59 points or less are divided into f-level. Grades with a grade point of 4 belong to the category of a grade, which is naturally 9o to 1oo. A grade point score of 3.7 is a-grade in the range of 85 to 89 points. The grade point for b+ is 3.3 points, 82 to 84 points in the traditional percentile system, and so on.


    NTU''s grade point is around 3.3. If the IELTS can be stabilized above 7.5, if you want to go abroad for gilding or further study to build a turtle school, there is basically no big problem in the application of such institutions as the Oxford and Cambridge Business School and the London School of Economics. ()


    This also means that in the future economic environment, this score can also bring a good job, which is the starting key to enter the white-collar gold-collar class after college graduation.


    According to Zhang Xiaoqiao''s introduction, there are a lot of people who can get 3.3 points in Nantah. Of course, there are a lot of people who have a grade point around 1.7. Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s father looked forward to Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s good results, and waited for Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s good results to win him a limited number of places abroad. As long as it is a mortal enemy, he has long been targeting his son Qian Zhongyuan to get a place to go abroad.


    Although the two companies have a strong stance, they must be arranged based on the grade point in the end. If the list of others is removed and the results are too far behind the others, this is absolutely impossible.


    In addition to the grade points of foreign university adults, in the future, the work trend of thousands of people competing for a job will become more and more fierce. The lack of good grade points basically means that the resume is not good-looking.


    In the recruitment requirements of state-owned enterprise banks and some top 500 abnormal companies, low grade points always suffer too much from high grade points.


    It is said that academic qualifications are the stepping stone to obtain a living capital in the future, and gpa is the most core detail component of this stepping stone. This thing in disguise affects the future living space''s money or the rate of self-worth sight of a person walking on the road of institutional education after leaving the campus ivory tower.


    But it seems that the grade point thing didn''t seem to matter much to Su Can, who planned to start his own business at the moment he was reborn in this world.


    The current major industries are dead. He plans to mix things up in the future. It¡¯s nothing to stand on "Forbes" and talk about the historical ambitions of those characters. The future of Su Can, the capital in the hands of management, is destined not to be too ordinary.


    He didn''t intend to make his score point so high that he was able to face the average score point that he was bound to pull down.


    For Su Can''s current energy, studying broadly is not a problem. Compared to the state of his previous life, Su Can''s young body has ample and vigorous energy, but he still feels overwhelmed.


    But Lin Luoran''s leisure time made Su Can envy for a while.


    Tang Wu came here with Ruan Siou. Ruan Siou''s first two classes were the same as Tang Wu this afternoon. Her buddies entered the university. The chance to get together was even less. They all quickly became familiar with the people around them. Of circles.


    Ruan Siou felt that the most interesting thing about him in the whole dorm was that Tang Wu said that the girl was cold, but how much she performed on the baseball field made Ruan Siou a better understanding of her. He admired Tang Wu very much.


    This is the snack street outside the main entrance of Nanda University. Although the shabby stalls are scattered everywhere, but the popularity is definitely not low. Many students who graduated from Nanda still miss some white-collar workers who work nearby and do not forget to take the time to revisit a meal. The points are crowded with people.


    The three women gathered together in this corner, so the topic quickly pulled away. Ruan Siou and Lin Luoran were surprisingly able to find common ground on girls'' outfits to discuss the issues that were also the discounts and styles of several brands.


    Tang Wu didn''t have much power in this aspect, but he listened carefully to his insights. Ruan Siou talked to the happy place and said directly, "Hey, Lin Luoran, you are in Shangwai, or else we will come to you to go shopping together and find some time. Come and play outside. Hey, it¡¯s a pity that you are leaving today. Anyway, it¡¯s okay. Otherwise, this weekend, Tang Wu, let¡¯s go and visit Dimei in the People¡¯s Square, where the clothes are very good. Kill it."


    Tang Wu nodded, it was obvious that girls'' obsession with shopping clothes and boys'' obsession with games are similar.


    Their small table is slightly noticeable because of the relationship between the three girls. Su Can can feel that the boys on some tables in the surrounding area will turn their heads and glance at the boys who have just bought the drinks from the milk tea shop. Will also pay attention to this. Some wretched ones who have confidence in themselves and even kept their eyes on Ruan Siou are not embarrassed to fix Ruan Siou.


    Su Can understands that it is the basic etiquette and skill of college male biology to change him to eat and meet one or two good-looking girls.


    Ruan Siou and Lin Luoran had a very happy chat. Su Can and Tang Wu looked at Tang Wu and smiled at him, then they swam away, feeling that Su Can¡¯s gaze at this time was a little bit bad for him. Those elements that made people unable to live well. To see him.


    After thinking about it, Su Can''s feet under the table slowly moved over and lightly leaned on Tang Wu''s small shoes. But there was a stimulating feeling in my heart thinking that Tang Wu''s thin open-back single shoes were squeezing her little toes, which was enough to be worth a deep dive.


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can with a reddish face and lowered his head to confirm the time of the watch and said, "It''s almost time we are going to start classes in the afternoon."


    Ruan Siouyi looked at the following table unfinishedly before nodding reluctantly.


    Su Can settled the account first. Everyone got up and walked out. Tang Wu said to Su Can, "You send Luoran and let''s go there first."


    "Whenever you have time to come and play with me, come on call." Watching Tang Wu and Ruan Siou cross the road, Lin Luoran waved goodbye. He buried his head in the text message and looked busy.


    "So full, let''s take a walk?" Lin Luoran pointed to the street.


    Su Can nodded and the two walked side by side at the gate of the university, a place far away from Xia Hai and Rongcheng.


    There is a kind of inexplicable feeling that when Su Can graduated from high school, he felt that those people he once knew had gone to the end of the world. But now Lin Luoran is walking by her side in the red checkered skirt of England and her beautiful appearance is by her side. Su Can feels that his previous life experience has taken over.


    In front of him now, it seems that the boundaries and distances of time and space are not so far away, both psychologically and from the unexposed career he has now.


    He has the power to eliminate these distances.


    In the era of the information explosion in the future, maybe he will be more powerful to make everyone around him feel closer to him.


    ...


    Streetlights, billboards, quaint and newly renovated Mingtang shops, girls in red skirts on Marble Road, boys in short-sleeved t-shirts.


    Lin Luoran bit her lip and looked at the street scene next to Su Can. Su Can didn''t say a word, and a tacit silence spread.


    "Just send me here." Lin Luoran turned around and smiled. "I am quite happy to come to Nanda this time, but I will tell my brother that you bullied me. And you said that if I still stand by you in the future You won¡¯t let me go on the opposite side."


    Su Can was dumb. I feel that some things are meant to be said to her.


    When this little Nizi took such a grudge and got into such a troublesome master, when is the end?


    "Go back and go back. Someone has picked me up." Lin Luoran waved his hand. Then he looked towards the street.


    A beautiful Mercedes-Benz c2oo stopped in front of Lin Luoran from far and near, and then opened the driver''s seat door. A man who was about nineteen years old and looked like an upper-middle-class man who was casually dressed but no one thought he was mediocre. With the car door closed, a blue-purple striped vest with a height of 1.8 meters was in harmony beside Lin Luoran, who was 1.69 meters.


    Lin Luoran smiled at the man and introduced him, "This is Su Can."


    "I''ve heard of you." The man stretched out his hand heartily and shook Su Can. "Weiding Ding Lin Luoran''s baby relative is also commonly known as the fianc¨¦."


    Su Can was really stunned, staring at Wei Dingding in front of him. He wanted to come. This is the person mentioned by Lin Xiaowu and Wang Weiwei. But Lin Luoran, who was smiling all the time, made a small gesture of making a fist and didn''t hide Su Can''s eyes.


    After thinking about it, Su Can smiled and said, "I''ve also heard of it. Congratulations."


    Wei Dingding said again, "Luo Ran is here these days, I''m causing you trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, we are good friends and welcome to come again. You are also welcome to come back often Okay, you go back to school, let''s go." Lin Luoran patted Su Can on the shoulder and took a breath, then turned and opened the Mercedes Benz. Sit in the door of the car.


    Lin Luoran watched through the rearview mirror as Su Can waved to their car and waved goodbye, then turned around and looked like a tree.


    Then he turned around and said, "I almost forgot to say that. No matter if what you said that day is true or false, at least what I said is false. We are friends who will never stand on opposite sides, even if one day I dare not If you provoke you, Miss Lin, I take the initiative to retreat."


    Lin Luoran''s eye circles turned red, and then he was made up again by his words: "Puff" with a smile.


    Su Can waved his hand and left.


    As the car drove out, Wei Dingding shook his head and looked through the rearview mirror as Su Can''s figure was getting smaller and smaller with his hands on the horizon. There was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The Mercedes Benz stopped abruptly on the buffer zone of the high highway.


    Lin Luoran''s resentment soared and turned his head, "What nonsense did you just talk about who ordered a baby kiss with your house, shameless! Stop and I will drive. You roll to the back row."

 v5 Chapter 34： Happened to run into

    When Shushan Chain set up distribution centers in 16 provinces and cities, and regional partners spread out nearly 8 retail stores nationwide, Su Can set aside a four-dollar meal in the cafeteria on the campus of Nanjing University and put it in the cafeteria. I found a seat in the third row and sat down and watched the news on the hanging TV. ()


    Zhao Mingnong of Shushan Chain has already launched the brand in Rongcheng. Before this, no one knew that making stationery can do this. Before this, the stationery sales on the market except for some well-known brands, the stationery craftsmanship made by ordinary pen manufacturers, but it is difficult to innovate in the style, and some are just unilateral imitations of some well-known pen brands.


    And even the well-known pen brand in the stationery manufacturing area is still a pool of stagnant water. The quality may be passable, but the style is completely the same.


    However, the rise of Shushan Stationery allows the Chinese pen market to see an emerging force. It also quickly made many people revisit the ever-changing exhibition of stationery.


    The pattern of pen-making ideas that many people have been carrying from the 1970s and 1980s can be changed in this way today. A ballpoint gel pen has a streamlined appearance and feels good to the touch, which firmly grabs people''s desire to buy.


    All kinds of new patterns with intellectual property protection. The outer packaging of the pen industry is neatly placed on the shelf. When the girls in the nearby high school are no longer a necessity for buying pens and stationery, even the stationery box is still useful. But seeing a pleasing pattern that is the little lazy pig series or the new market in the orange and orange season can arouse the thought that "maybe buy another "ba" in my heart.


    When these pen industries with retail prices ranging from one to three yuan were continuously launched in the distribution centers of 16 provinces and cities across the country, many people even felt that the things produced by Shushan Stationery were no better than those imported by Japanese and Korean pen manufacturers. What''s so bad about domestic products? In terms of the design of the pattern, the cuteness and even the degree of commercialization are not much inferior to the outstanding Japanese and Korean manufacturers in the design.


    Zhao Mingnong became one of the top dark horses among domestic calyx manufacturers. So far, the national sales volume of Shushan Stationery has exceeded 100 million yuan.


    However, Su Can roughly knows that this is not enough. He is not a data stream rebirth and can''t remember many major events. But one thing is that he knows that the seemingly inconspicuous stationery industry and light industry are also a large base of output value. This base may be in There will be a sales market of nearly 20 billion in the next ten years. ()


    The phone rang, Su Can¡¯s head was from Wang Yu i1 Wang Yu was at the moment in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office building in Rongcheng. Just now he put a report on the table. The keeper of the jl belt was shut outside the office area in Rongcheng. Yu looked at the cars driving out of the parking lot under the office building through the rain curtain. A little further away was the standing Dunhuang Mall. Taking advantage of the empty space at noon, he said to Su Can, "Director Zhao is happy and broke. Currently, he is negotiating cooperation with a well-known ink manufacturer in Chongqing. The money bag in the problem pocket is swollen and the safe is pressed against the several batches of product design drawings you provided.


    "If the Shushan Stationery Factory continues to develop so benignly to maintain its advantage, the competition will rely on a spider web-like marketing network and the team that has been gradually built will be able to compete in the future. It will be very easy. When it enters the right track and guides this market, it will be easy to expand afterwards. ."


    "Yeah, by the way, during the few days you went to Shanghai, I went back to Xiahai to see my mother."


    "Auntie is okay?"


    "My mother is very good at the old house. Someone wants to buy it and they move and wait for the things to be vacated. They won''t live in Sanzhong. This time I went back and remembered what it was like three years ago. I didn''t expect that your prediction will be fulfilled in three years. NS."


    "It''s just that we read more books, and we happened to be on the pace of this era. We are lucky." Su Can knows that Wang Yu''s trust in him is based on his completely different talents. The establishment of this trust is also strong. Because he still wields his talent to create miracles that surprise Wang Yu. Su Can was more willing to explain that his own personality power had conquered Wang Yu in disguise. Even thinking about it this way, his old face couldn''t help but blush.


    Thinking of him, he quickly changed the subject, "Well, how about your president training class in Rongda?"


    "Every afternoon when I leave work, I will try my best to understand. Ba yesterday almost fell asleep in class when I was tired." Haha. ""


    "You still have to pay attention to your body. I have worked hard for you all this time."


    "No way, you can always work for your boss. You can have a good experience of your college life. We have to be exhausted." But there is no need to apologize. Director Zhao, who has such a fulfilling life, has asked me many times what you are. When he has time, he is almost a close friend to you, saying that you saved them in the most difficult time. In this life, his old Zhao remembers your love and is ready to come to Shanghai to see you. (


    Su Can felt ashamed that he couldn''t bear his enthusiasm when he thought of Zhao Mingnong''s calluses. But think about Su Can, a 100-year-old employee of the Shushan Stationery Factory, feels that at least after he was reborn, it was not bad for him to do it by mistake.


    In addition to making money, he has not forgotten to solve the problem of reemployment of so many employees who are facing the same as laid-off workers. He feels that the money is pretty solid.


    After all, this is a time when the sky will be flooded with yellowish colors. News reports on TV. Shanghai has officially announced the launch of the "One City and Nine Towns" plan. This means that Shanghai has made rapid progress in the central business district and focused its attention. The level of urbanization in the suburbs, which is still relatively backward, will also undergo tremendous changes in the next few years.


    Shanghai intends to take solid steps and become bigger and firmly occupy the throne of national "stars". Even the academic circles have not forgotten to wave their flags and shout the "City Culture Comparison Seminar" initiated by Shanghai Normal University. This is the second meeting of the humanities background. organized.


    With its "Shanghai advantage", Tongji University hosted the World Conference of Planning Schools, which was once sought after as a historic event for urbanists and urban planners around the world.


    Shanghai University established the "Contemporary Chinese Culture Research Center" this year. The focus of research is on Shanghai''s urban culture.


    Su Can, who is in the cafeteria of Nantah University in the torrent of Shanghai, is just the last member of this ocean storm like water droplets.


    At noon, I ate alone and went back to the dormitory to make up a nap. In the afternoon, after two classes, Su Can went straight to the library. First, I took the travel book and took the place in the sand. Then I slowly found a few books and hugged me. Go to the seat and sit down. No way, Su Can, after all, has two generations of experience. In some peak periods, the library often does not have a suitable seat. If you don¡¯t start to be strong, especially the position of the best of sand, then there will soon be buddies with legs up. To be entrenched.


    Opposite Sha sat a man and a woman, a couple of girls in short-sleeved vests with the small skin of a Jiangnan girl *** took out a paper towel from the small linen bag and wiped the sand repeatedly.


    He took out two paper cups of yogurt from his bag, inserted a straw, and handed a cup to his boyfriend next to him. Then he sat down and looked at the original English book of American literature.


    Probably after seeing Su Can''s little action of occupying a seat, he didn''t take it seriously, but he only read the book intently, but felt that this student seemed a bit familiar. Then he felt that he might be one of the countless men who looked forward to seeing him at a certain intersection.


    This girl is probably a more outstanding type and dressed in cool clothes, so that the attention of people passing by is not so sour and enviable how her boyfriend next to her can chew such a delicate flower.


    It is not unfounded that libraries have been ranked as the best places to meet on university campuses in the survey of college students. There are many beauties in college, but at most, the chances of passing by a hurried glance at the road are the most. Even if it brings a certain amount of adrenaline secretion, it is a little exciting, but it is often only one side. The chances are very low. After all, the ones who can cultivate enough to strike up a conversation are a few wolves and most of them are still very pure, so they missed the beauties.


    However, in the library, it is different. The beauty not only shows the connotation of temperament, but also is a fixed target. Non-sport targets can have enough time to make strategic and tactical adjustments. Maybe you can play head-on and knock out the books in people''s arms to further conquer the city. The local drama is also very marketable.


    So strictly speaking, the library is a very warm place. Not only can it absorb nutrients and be nurtured by the humanities and social sciences, the other aspect is that it can always give people some alternative hope.


    But if you meet someone who has a famous flower, you have to stare.


    What''s particularly evil is that the man with the yogurt in his hand looked up with a sense of superiority, and when he fell on Su Can, he measured him from beginning to end. It''s no wonder that Su Can is still looking at his wife.


    Soon the girl next to the boy saw her boyfriend''s direct stare "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, that person is a bit familiar."


    "Um, it looks like a dog." The girl blinked and said boastful lines about Journey to the West. After that, the two laughed together and washed Su Can away.


    The two snickers in the front show that they are discussing something about themselves. Su Can has not put himself in the habit of discussing with each other. He got upstairs and went to the bookshelf. However, the happiness of this little couple made Su Can feel that he had to find it. One day, I took Tang Wu to bubble the library warmly.


    The book collection area for social sciences and humanities made Su Can suddenly feel that there are too many choices in front of him, but it is not good to choose to wander around and want to read too many books, but his energy is limited.


    She chose to stretch out her hand and pull out a copy of "Harvard Perspective". At this time, the girl with a sweet fragrance floating to the side of the blue line was also just to take out a book with a white cover next to her. She obviously hesitated but made up her mind. At the time, his hand hit Su Can''s book too quickly and fell to the ground.


    Su Can sighed, isn''t it? There are even girls playing with him like this. Isn''t it the trick that male wolves use to use dog blood the most?


    When I look closely at this woman, she looks good, with long eyebrows and bright sunlight. She looks like a kind of assertive and arrogant type "I''m sorry." Even her speech is flat.


    So Su Can subconsciously reacted not deliberately nor caused by the spillover of his own personality. It seemed like a coincidence.


    "It''s okay." It turned out that it wasn''t for himself to waste his expression. Su Can squatted down and was about to pick up a book.


    But found that the girl squatted down with Cun in a panic, "I''m coming."


    Immediately, Su Can quickly learned where the girl¡¯s panic came from. On the ground there was a divine book Eva Ens¡¯s "Monologue". The sky outside the window was not dark or there were green trees wrapped in a blue shirt half-squatting in front of him. It is undeniable that the girl with long legs and beautiful legs danced with the four big letters on the edge of the book.


    Su Can admits that this scene contains impact, so he keeps the posture of squatting down and holding a book for five seconds, which is enough to make the arrogant woman in front of him cheeks hot This book is privately in several top universities. Small circle spread is not a secret, Xinxi may open lectures at the South China Conference four years later, but at this stage it may be directly banned.


    Under Su Can''s gaze, the girl subconsciously "Huh!" She had to squeeze the cover tightly and crumple it. Then she suppressed her overturned anger. She stood tall and raised her body, knowing that her posture matched the book in her hand would be good for the wretched man of Nantah University. What a fatal impact.


    She put the book next to her body and looked very quiet. The girl stared at Su Can in a condescending manner and said lightly, "You don''t understand. Obediently go back and hit the *fei* machine."


    Immediately turned and left Jiyou Faner, it seemed that he was also a fairy in the South Dali.


    But she couldn''t wait for her feet to walk quickly and a trace of murderous thoughts passing by. Su Can''s inner world was not known to Su Can.


    My body temperature is a bit high. I''m tired of writing so much today.


    After being discharged from the hospital, the updates in a short period of time will be supplemented. The brothers have to fight hard when they recover from illness.

 v5 Chapter 35： Good days and good times

    Su Can met Zhang Xiaoqiao and the girl who intervened between him and Qian Zhongyuan during a fight in the cafeteria when the school started. ()


    What the two people were talking about. The girl''s eyes were red with Zhang Xiaoqiao''s head sideways and she was startled when she saw Su Can on the side. The girl probably didn''t want to be asked. The red nose flinched and both of them stopped talking for a while.


    Su Can and Zhang Xiaoqiao nodded and went upstairs from the side.


    Without tears and entanglements, this is not the so-called college age. But looking at Zhang Xiaoqiao''s appearance, it is obvious that he is not unfavorable with other girls, but getting this jl fits his always melancholic character.


    Entering the door, Li Han exercised his biceps with dumbbells up and down from left to right. Xiao Xuzheng was dominating his computer and cut the interstellar. He saw Su Can enter the door and lifted his glasses. "Boss is playing? The three guys in the next bedroom feed me. Recruit."


    Playing StarCraft 9 on the floor! i Many Xiao Xu sneered at this before and felt that playing this thing is not as vigorous as reviewing Daxia Jin. He was also a leader in the school in the former high school. Basically, the head teacher always chooses positive and typical representatives to those in the school. When the group is in groups, the people who go to the Internet cafe for the little time before self-study in the afternoon are very despised.


    But one day a buddy who was surrounded by Su Can and Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s notebooks turned their heads and probably felt that it was not a problem to dominate the computer in their dormitory and asked symbolically, "Will you play a game?"


    Xiao Xu put the book and sat in front of the computer. From then on, he found out that the interstellar world could fully satisfy his view of the power of the heroic hero, so he never knew the spring and autumn heat. At present, he is regarded as a rookie in the dormitory next to him.


    Su Can waved his hand to indicate that I don''t need the computer and you continue. Xiao Xu continued to enter the sc world and began his two-hundred-man limited machine gunmen with Yamato ship cluster combat plan.


    Su Can moved the stool, opened the sliding door, sat on the window sill, and gently leaned against the female dormitory building opposite the door edge. The sparks were bright. In the most conspicuous dormitory, the girls collectively dressed in cool clothes walked and stopped. Some seemed to have a foundation for dancing. When doing exercises on the balcony to pull the ligaments to maintain the body and look at Su Can''s side, he was a little vigilant.


    Su Can subconsciously recalled the days in his previous life. He also sat in this position in the previous life university countless times and looked at the dark sky above the dormitory of the opposite dormitory building and the crowd gathered in the iron-sweeping kiosk below the dormitory building. I stopped and walked around in the university and remembered what I did.


    If the days of junior high and high school are long and you can''t see the edge, then Su Can, the four years of college that have gone by, is so fast that there is no trace of it. The constraints of high school suddenly disappeared from the beginning of nothing. Participating in college activities began to indulge in games and believe in the last week. The study is far greater than a semester of hard work. Anyway, after graduation, the job position is still in place-if you have not landed and will not embark on the corresponding professional position, then it also means that it is just a job that can give you a good job. A job that can''t afford a house for a lifetime and won''t starve to death.


    So many people in this world have lived like this before and even now.


    Occasionally, one day, pulling a ring in a congested subway, suddenly awakened that I should not lead such a life.


    To change, to change from now on, destiny should be said to the boss who slobbered on himself this morning but did not intend to increase his salary, "I quit," and at the same time, said "I can''t even pay for blind dates." Bye-Bye"


    But the boss''s words on the phone that sounded immediately brought him back to the real world. Under the reprimand of "If it wasn''t for you to complete this.


    So he realized that he was not Spider-Man or Nicholas Cage or Chris Gardner or Tom Hanks as persistent and brave as A-Gump.


    He is already 30 years old. He wants to start a family first and then start a business. However, he still has no tickets in his hands. There is still no house. There is still no car at the entrance of the university. When entering the door, he turned a blind eye to the employee card and asked him who he was looking for. Even in high school classmates, he would use excuses to avoid work because he couldn¡¯t accept a few who had cars and houses and married Xiaokai who was a school flower to discuss Xinfeng¡¯s torque cylinders. tlpl is something he doesn''t know anything about. ()


    Then everyone slowly began to forget him. I can''t even remember that there was such a handsome young man in school.


    He can''t be the leader of the martial arts, nor is he in charge of one party, nor is he a young and prosperous figure of the second generation.


    So they can only be forgotten in the arena of that year.


    This is the life trajectory of the previous life of Su Can after graduating from a fleeting university. He is not even a well-off class who cares about whether the price of gasoline will rise tomorrow.


    He took his buried college life and still walked in this world that was destined to ruin him. However, when no one died for him, he was lonely, after all, he did not look like a decent hero.


    With a selection of humble history, he walked through the turbulent high school life in the past to a brand new university. The fifth-ranked school in China only "Fen\\\" Yun understood that the uncle who failed in his previous life had such a moment of magnificence and bright sunshine showing his white teeth.


    This period of enrollment made him feel very useful, although the first week of school feels good enough to withstand the class and feel like it can keep up.


    It seems that the academic abilities accumulated since high school after rebirth are always rewarded here. Of course, it is not narrow but simple to learn well.


    In his previous life, it was difficult for him to calm down and watch something or learn something with targeted interest.


    And now he will never watch advanced mathematics again.


    He has developed a trajectory in his head and can often summarize what he has learned systematically. This system can easily be refined from it to grasp the important joints of each knowledge point.


    The most feared thing in this world is to learn things more authentically.


    I am most afraid that you will be able to grasp the point at once, so what the professor had to fool for a few class hours will become endless chatter.


    Able to grasp the core components to find the point side support components. At the same time, integrating what he has learned with his own life experience is like those fantasy masters who carefully store the true energy in their meridians.


    Of course, it is more tricky. At best, he can''t live longer than Dong Xiaojia for a while. The professional level is still far away. It''s just better than slick skill.


    Su Can suddenly wanted to make a call to many people, but tolerated this time the group of people scattered in four places in China might have the same suspenseful thoughts as him.


    Before the bedroom door was opened, Zhang Xiaoqiao, who had resolved the main contradiction downstairs, went upstairs with a bag of beer, put it on the table, moved and sat on the stool next to Su Can, blowing the night breeze.


    Li Han and Xiao Xu came forward, "Are we like?"


    "It''s completely unclear what to do in the future. It''s still just a friend. The worst thing is to go to the Bund on Sunday to have a previous concluding party hi and add one." Zhang Xiaoqiao smiled and said a big qi just as Li Han Xiaoxu guessed that he would. After Su Can, he became the second person in the Jie 2 bedroom to be accompanied by a beautiful woman.


    "It¡¯s over with a little memorization. There¡¯s no explosive news. We¡¯re illusory. We must know that the girls on the other side, except for Su Can, have the highest inquiries, but the fourth child, don¡¯t you say that you look a little melancholy. The mother''s appearance is really welcome to girls.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao leaned over and took a green bottle of beer and threw it towards Li Han. This guy pulled back in time and copied the left hand with one hand. The reflex nerves were first-rate, but he was really shocked. I have to withdraw."


    Xiao Xu also took a bottle of wine and turned around and ordered the mosquito coil.


    Su Can, who stayed alone on the balcony with Zhang Xiaoqiao, didn''t take long to hear this kid humming a canteen while drinking while humming a commercial song that seemed to be very familiar on TV in the cafeteria.


    "Shanghai is where I grew up.


    With all my feelings, for the first time toast the first time in love.


    In the age of eternal innocence.


    After catching up with compatriots in Hong Kong and Taiwan, I have been obsessed with foreigners.


    It doesn¡¯t feel bad to be a star.


    I know the taste of success best.


    The old will not go and the new will not come.


    The height of the city is getting faster and faster.


    Some people go out and some come back.


    The friends around me go through the new faction more and more.


    Shanghai makes me love it more and more.


    Good days, good times, I am also in Shanghai Libo."


    Su Can pouting the beer bottle at this time, loosen the mouth of the beer bottle, hold the bottle and look at it, and then look at the beer trademark in Zhang Xiaoqiao''s hand next to him. The corner of his mouth twitchesAlthough Zhang Xiaoqiao who clicks this song is immersed in it. In the memory of the past, but as he sings in his song, this is indeed a great day and a great era.


    Su Can stood up from the seat, spread her wings with her hands and took a deep breath of the coolness of the night, which quickly soaked her limbs and corpses with ease.


    I just feel that some melancholy and melancholy people just now also shine in the freshman party at this university, like being a class monitor and showing up in the student union activities. In the future, there will be broader stories to write about the origin of these little sorrows.


    More importantly, Tang Xiaowu hasn''t been overthrown yet. The true happiness of life seems to be falling from the sky with great speed.


    I will be discharged tomorrow to resume the update. Everyone¡¯s obsession is very powerful. Thanks for my blessing and Guan Shi for the tolerance and consideration these days. Only continue to work hard to pay tomorrow''s three shifts. I will try my best to achieve this month¡¯s update goal. Trying not to delay the illness, I really thank you brothers in the end. I wish good health and health. The most important thing is to be happy than nothing.

 v5 Chapter 36： Non-hero

    The days that followed were very dull. () The only surprise is the birth of 9/11.


    The moment when the World Trade Center of the United States was attacked by Bin Laden¡¯s terrorist organization and the two buildings collapsed became a more thrilling scene on TV screens all over the world than a Hollywood blockbuster.


    For a while, all kinds of public opinions on this incident continued on campus, and all that Su Can could hear were all kinds of discussions about it.


    The School of Economics discusses the impact of the Dow Jones Index on the impact of the global stock market. The School of Management pays more attention to what is stored in the heads of the computer data of the giant companies that have suffered losses in the World Trade Center. The State Council analyzed the subsequent adjustments of crude oil prices in the aviation industry. The School of Chemistry calculated the equivalent of the fuel explosion of the aircraft that destroyed the pillars of the building. In the Physics Department, there will be detailed analysis and discussion from the time when the four aircraft were hijacked to the pressure of the building collapse in the course of the course. Reason and wit are like the look and feel of this university. Su Can stayed silent about this and couldn''t do anything about it.


    This is beyond the scope of his management. He is always just a rebirth who can grasp the pulse of the times but cannot control the pattern of the world. Any warning he expresses about it will plunge himself into desperation and change this result. The chances are slim.


    He is not a saint terrorist organization and a power and violence organization of a world-class power. A minor person who is involved in it will soon be crushed. He hopes that he will live a life different from the previous life, but he has not been bold enough to participate in the changing world. The storm is on the cusp.


    When discussing this incident in the big class, someone clapped and applauded, but was stopped by the professor and instructor who said righteously, "Although I am not happy with the United States, you must remember that the damned person is not the person under these ruins." Su Can felt very blush at the moment of empowerment.


    So next, there will be a continuous craze in dozens of colleges and universities in Shanghai, covering the People''s Republic of China and even the world.


    But for the dormitory, life is as usual, and the physical fitness is not inferior to that of the students of the sports college. King Kong Li Han still goes to the water room on time every day to retrieve four bottles of hot water for the entire dormitory, and there will still be countless finds for borrowing water. The four people in the dormitory refused to go back with excuses for killing the characters in Reading Shao, so the chances of reading the anger of the people accumulate, but they have to bear it because of the good relationship with the host, Wang Dongjian.


    On the way to public classes, Xiao Xu encountered a sophomore girl who was well-known in the North and South Districts. But when she came back, she didn¡¯t think about food. It is said that she already has a boyfriend who just went to Waseda University in Japan for further studies. As for marriage, Xiao Xu couldn''t intervene no matter how strong he was, so he had to sullen his head and cut the interstellar almost in this way to vent the love that he had hoped for, but had no reason. ()


    Zhang Xiaoqiao still vents the complex inner world on the drawing paper, sad waiting for the passage of time in winter and autumn, and numbly coping with the life arrangements of his father''s paper talks. Occasionally Qian Zhongyuan came to their floor out of nowhere to mingle with some friends and saw Yue 2 bedroom avoid it. Su Can still occasionally talks on the phone with Tang Wu who is also busy in his busy life. Time flies so fast that September just passed. This month, my previous friends have called myself one after another.


    Xue Yiyang did a good job at Changsha Science and Technology. Open the Changsha Interstellar webpage and you can see that he has mixed into the Changsha Top 16 team. As always, the eyeballs are protruding. If the net name 555 backs the periodic table of chemical elements, he knows that this is the relative atomic mass of iron. After the collapse of the dream of joining the army in his bones, there was still a little blood.


    This made Su Can subconsciously think of the Xue Yiyang who was dancing madly with himself when he was in high school. Xue Yiyang, who did not have this scene in his previous life, also passed away and is now full of vigor.


    Liu Rui was at Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications. He said that his school at the top of Nanshan Mountain in Chongqing is like a hill-climbing Chongqing university. Poor students like him can afford it. I bought a second-hand motorcycle that was eliminated from the hands of the former senior. At night, when I arrived at Shandaobiao to read the code, the sky was escorted by the spotlights of the patrol helicopter.


    Lin Jianwu from the Information Engineering University of the People¡¯s Liberation Army talked to herself on the phone, saying that many things she came into contact with were secret, and after graduating from a technical brigade, she chose to diversify, go to the company, and go to the organization. .


    When Wang Weiwei talks to himself, the place seems to be noisy. Don¡¯t even think about it and know that this kid and his *** are almost in this kind of entertainment club. But in this kind of place, I can feel lonely. Call me Wang Qiqi. The only black-bellied dude who didn''t know anything before.


    He said that everyone knows that he took some respectful first wishes every year when he heard it in the China Youth Academy. This undoubtedly shows that the confidence of this school is that only he understands nonsense, but it is just to bluff the outside world. Just because he was so embarrassed to find a job after he came out of a school that is too small to be small, he doesn¡¯t even know what he has learned and where to go in the future But Su Can knows that Wang Weiwei has always been humble, but he has Wang Bo¡¯s background. After graduating from a university, you will not go where you are. What''s more, in his capacity, he would take the initiative to make friends with some people. Naturally, he would have less nerves, but he must have been surrounded by friends, friends and dogs.


    Lin Luoran followed the Shanghai Foreign Debate Team when he was enrolled, and went back to school. Except occasionally with Su Can. For example, "I just took a shower, do you think I look good in black or red pajamas?" There was no phone call for a while except for text messages that would make him suddenly rise in blood pressure.


    However, through some well-informed sources, I can also hear that there is a clean and clear girl in the new students of Shanghai Foreign Affairs Department. She is very talented in language and has a good reputation. The family is a diplomat. The father is said to be the new Director of the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It was reported that his mother had barely seen her face except when she drove a Maserati when she entered school.


    These high-quality girls belong to the magnificent castle that countless people want to conquer, but I don''t know how many people are currently lining up to enter the sequence of the expeditionary army.


    At least he Su Can is not a hero who is still busy defending his fortress, let alone a three-headed six-armed hero.

 v5 Chapter 37： Quality man

    Cheng Congcong, who was in the Nanda High School as early as the outstanding student relationship with the senior brothers and sisters of the various universities, exists, and there is Tang Wu, who was noticed at the orientation party and kicked the senior in the freshman exercise class. Outside, feeling cold inside. There seems to be some grumpy girls.


    Although the rest of Ruan Siou Tongtong is not so fierce, it is always because of this momentum that people feel that it is not easy to provoke at first glance. Therefore, Chengjian¡¯s dorm room is also quite famous, and there are many people who like to come to meet with each other.


    The girls on the first floor soon got acquainted with each other and mentioned a certain dormitory or which number of people, and they can quickly think of "Oh, that''s the one who likes to wear a corset and hang around in the corridor, really afraid of not meeting a man?" or Say "Is that the woman who washed the shoes with a toothbrush and continued to use it?" Or "The Nightingale who reads poems in the languages ??of three countries every night?" There are always some unique events that make people know each other.


    But for Tang Wu''s! It is not a problem to know Cheng Cong Cong in the canthal bedroom. This girl''s superior family background is destined to make her a little out of place when she enters school. When a group of girls gather together to discuss the effects of cosmetics and discuss where the clothes in Shanghai are good-looking and cheap, she always I will step in and tell others that Renhe Spring is a 20% discount on Estee Lauder''s eye cream and moisturizing series. You can go and take a look. The European-style lv in the Plaza 66, the tallest building in Puxi, which has opened, is being paid more than 30,000 yuan during the promotion season and there is a certain rebate discount. So many people''s expressions at this time will be a bit embarrassing, and Cheng Congcong''s smile at this time is somewhat annoying in this world.


    A girl who is not convinced will say, "That''s not necessarily Clinique and L''Oreal. I''m also using it. This is also a top brand. I don''t think it is much worse than your Est¨¦e Mend¨¦."


    Cheng Congcong would smile and wander around, "L''Oreal is just a third-tier brand under the L''Oreal Group. I have never used it. Clinique is the second-tier brand of the Est¨¦e Lauder Group. I used it when I was in junior high school. If you feel unconvinced, you can try my eye cream and use it."


    Cheng Congcong is undeniable because the family''s economic foundation is out of touch with most people, and the non-low-key personality is annoying, but she is often very big and will generously lend her cosmetics and beautiful clothes to others and gain praise from others. And get close.


    Although sometimes she knows that the smiles on her face are false, she still doesn''t care that she is willing to maintain such a materialistic world in her heart.


    Only Ruan Siou can¡¯t get used to Cheng Congcong, so she prefers to get close to Tang Wu, who doesn¡¯t speak very often. It¡¯s a simple matter for Cheng Congcong to brag about what cosmetics bags she bought. Cheng Congcong knows that Ruan Siou doesn¡¯t like herself. .


    Cheng Congcong, who came in today, put the bag on the seat and smiled. "Ran Yu in the 415 bedroom knows that today, a man confessed to her with a big flag and he also specially held flowers to wait for me on her way back. I heard that the boy¡¯s home is a pharmaceutical factory, and he has real estate in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai.


    Tong Tong couldn''t help but admired that her family is good but it is several grades worse than Cheng Congcong. Mother is a college piano teacher and father is a director-level cadre with little real power in Wuxi City, Jiangsu Province. The children of cadres are self-confident, but their personalities change when they go to college, especially when they face roommates like Cheng Congcong, they are not confident enough.


    Tong Tong had a response. Cheng Congcong came with interest and enumerated some of the freshman girls she knew in this building and other buildings. Some of the people who had listened to "high-quality" boyfriends had the sons of real estate agents, and had businesses and outlets at home. There are also a few extravagant snacks for a girlfriend to buy a few hundred dollars, but all of them are divided among their girlfriends and roommates in order to improve their interpersonal relationships. "Ruan Siou feels a little confused when he hears it, and I can''t read my favorite English. ()


    The friends and families in the garden around her are not too bullish. They belong to the well-off middle and lower class, but so far no one can find the best boyfriend in Cheng Congcong¡¯s mouth. Best friends who once had a boyfriend but belonged to high school classmates have no great family background and are human. It''s still relatively arrogant. Finally, it was not parted.


    Ruan Siou felt that Cheng Congcong would be a little irritable to say such things because maybe she graduated from college and then worked and married, but she might not be the "quality boyfriend" that Cheng Congcong said. She would inevitably not look forward to an ordinary girl. However, the gap between reality and ideal is often helpless.


    And at any rate, there is Tang Wu Tang Wu''s boyfriend Su Can in the room. It is not Cheng Congcong or even the type of "quality stocks" discussed in her mouth. What does she say that others think?


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not necessarily a man who has money in his family, but what can it mean? Can you guarantee that he will be able to give you happiness? And I know that some rich people generally have a relatively strict family hierarchy and provoke a mother-in-law who makes you unable to lift your head. What''s wrong with the money, there is no dignity."


    Listening to Ruan Siou¡¯s words made Cheng Congcong a little unhappy and said, "Why is it related to the issue of dignity? What does this have to do with dignity, hey, a man is willing to spend money for you. This at least means that he is here. ."


    "Is that his own money? Compared to this, I am more willing to believe in those potential stocks. As long as you spot the people, what you don''t have right now doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any in the future." Ruan Siou refused to let go.


    Tong Tong voted, "I agree and support this view. After all, there are too few high-quality stocks. From the perspective of university, I can''t find a stock like this even if I fight for it like a wolf. As long as it is a potential stock, I will recognize it. It¡¯s not bad to work hard for a few years and have a car, and then consider having a child and living a better life."


    Cheng Congcong pouted, "That''s not necessarily a potential stock, I don''t deny it, but since it has a foundation, it is naturally better than starting from scratch, and how can it be considered a good life even if it is a potential stock? Buy a set of five to six hundred thousand in the city A one-two-million-dollar car in the house is enough?"


    "Then why other people have 1 million real estate and 500,000 cars as soon as they come. They can make a career in the future. Why don''t you choose someone else? Yang Mengjie from Class 4, her boyfriend in Tongji''s sophomore year, and his father abroad The mother of the steel business is a member of the Shanghai Municipal Committee of the Chinese People¡¯s Political Consultative Conference, the boyfriend of the British and French languages. She has won scholarships in Tongji University. She has the priority to join the party or is a cadre of the Tongji Federation. When she said this, she subconsciously glanced at Tang Wu, and seemed to feel that she could cite such an excellent example in front of Tang Wu.


    Ruan Siou said, "What does this mean that I have the way I choose, and there are so few boys like this. Maybe others are too high-minded. I don''t want to be too arrogant." Cheng Congcong said, "That''s not necessarily oh." That''s why you, Cheng Congcong, have the conditions to choose, right? I don''t have this condition." Ruan Siou turned his head to continue reading. This sentence was obviously a little angry.


    Ruan Siou lifted his hand to this one. Cheng Congcong felt that it was too late, of course, he couldn''t get rid of his face, so he sat on the table and opened Sony''s milky white notebook and murmured "I didn''t mean that."


    Seeing that a quarrel turned into a deadlock, Tong Tong hurriedly ended the battle. "Come on, no one except Tang Wu here has an animal that can hold hands. We just keep our eyes open. But I don¡¯t see the quality of our dormitory as the pursuit of a love letter. It¡¯s too much of a failure. I decided to go to bed early and get up early from today. As the saying goes, there are only lazy women and no ugly women. I keep fighting at my best every day. I don¡¯t believe it. This lady can¡¯t receive a love letter, that¡¯s a sacrifice. I''m blind." The atmosphere was a little more lively because of Tong Tong''s words.


    Cheng Congcong, who fiddled with the external mouse twice, turned his head, "Wu Tang, you dated from high school, isn''t it a bit anxious, but it''s not easy." I''ll ask you the first time you tell the truth. "You didn''t show it, did you?"


    Now even Ruan Siou pricked up his ears. This is such a sharp topic, so sharp that once bad news is released, many male wolves will not sleep But for many girls in Nantah, the first night is still a topic. The most fearful and favorite topic is the excitement that is half-concealed to discuss. Tang Wu shook his head and said, "Is there a difference?" "Naturally, there is a big difference. Don''t give it to you easily. Before you give it to the princess, once you are gone, you will immediately drop several grades." "It shouldn''t be for those who like it. There will be such a situation." Tang Wu smiled even though she was a little nervous about this.


    "That''s just your wishful thinking." It''s just a pity that if you want to be single, I guess you can find a better one. But it''s okay, even if you break up, I believe that the good people who chase you will definitely take your time. "


    As the saying goes, husbands and wives are all about provocation. This is Cheng Congcong¡¯s counterattack against Su Can. The swimming pool takes advantage of it. Although it is just a sparse meal above the eyes, the advantage of the whole body is that it can chew a bit. The most beautiful flowers in our dormitory do not judge their own standards. The third teaching building of Nanjing University.


    Today is a big class. Although there is no air-conditioning in the classroom, the excellent shaded environment makes this not too hot and compelling. Su Can wrote in the book what teaching the professor said two or three sentences. The key points and then began to expand personally. It¡¯s not very comfortable that Su Can feels that the busy time makes him have little chance to contact Tang Wu. After thinking about it, Su Can packed up the book and gave it to Xiao Xu, who was next to him, "Bring me back to the dorm for a while. Then he took out the practice book and walked down and handed it to the learning committee."

 v5 Chapter 38： Like a tiger like a leopard

    Tang Wu was also very uncomfortable listening to the lesson, not knowing why the things Cheng Congcong told her before made her sound so unpleasant, and she also knew that since Cheng Congcong had discussed these aspects, it was naturally her and her circles. She and Su Can were also discussed in the usual contact. ()


    Compared to Su Can¡¯s performance since the beginning of school, it will inevitably become the subject of discussion


    But the result is very simple.


    Su Can is not the type of "quality man" that this group of girls discusses. And when their family walked to Rongcheng step by step, only Tang Wu knew that now coming to Shanghai with her to study is naturally inferior to the nobles in this school in the eyes of others.


    Maybe there are some who are not optimistic about the meaning of their pair. Of course, most people in the circle except Cheng Congcong still have their heartfelt blessings.


    In Tang Wu''s eyes, only Su Can is the reason why her university is so cute.


    Boyfriends are not always a tool to show off, even though many girls enjoy it at this stage.


    Regarding Cheng Congcong¡¯s remarks last night, she originally wanted to refute her face to face, but in the end she sighed inwardly. It was meaningless. She was not used to arguing with Ruan Siou like that. Everyone has everybody and everybody. Views and concepts of things have become mature or gradually mature in universities.


    When she thought this way, Tang Wu felt that the previous zombie lesson was not so attractive. She sent a text message to Su Can, "How about eating together in the afternoon?"


    During this period of time, the two rarely meet. It is not during the morning jog time that I get up every day and buy breakfast downstairs and then walk a different way to the school building at noon or back to the dormitory or take a nap in the classroom in the afternoon and then go to class in the evening. When I go back to bed and walk into the dormitory under the street light, I feel relaxed when I read a book and lie on the bed at night. When I think of Su Can, I feel tired and sweet.


    And Tang Wu, who is now accustomed to the busy state, also felt a little flustered in his heart, and seemed to be at ease until he saw Su Can.


    The phone vibrated as a text message from Su Can.


    I am by the door.


    Su Can unexpectedly appeared outside the door and stood there watching the inside of the classroom. Someone in the classroom was looking at Su Can. After all, Su Can was not familiar to the unknown, or there was such a number among the freshmen who knew him.


    Cheng Congcong was poked and looked at Tang Wu, and saw Tang Wu got up, packed up his book, and walked down the roadside stairs.


    The tutor who was preaching had a pause of several seconds. Obviously, the enthusiasm of the lecturer, who was in his early thirties and still far from being calm and calm, was frustrated by such a careful and beautiful female student leaving the class.


    "Tang Wu actually skipped class." A girl leaned over and said to Cheng Congcong, which was obviously very novel. Skipping classes in college is not uncommon. Some people even say that every freshman should learn to skip the first class. And Tang Wu has always given them a rigorous and meticulous image. The seriousness of studying has also affected these people to a certain extent, so it is unthinkable to see her skip class.


    Cheng Congcong nodded and glanced at the other end without comment, and continued to listen to the lecture. Her lips curled up and she thought, Tang Wu didn¡¯t know what her thoughts were, and Su Can showed you Su Can. He was not so good. If you don¡¯t say it, you should be able to get a scholarship. The scene where my girlfriend skipped class together was seen by everyone, I believe it will definitely be criticized by many people.


    For Su Can, who is already commonplace to skip classes at university, I don¡¯t know that Tang Wu skipped class for the first time because of him. A little bit harder when holding it.


    The emptiness for Su Can during this period of time was suddenly filled up because of this grip.


    The current Tang Wu has a kind of magical power, as he sees her, he wants to infringe on her unscrupulously and indecently.


    Naturally, Su Can didn''t know that Tang Wu knew that his back was being watched by Cheng Congcong and others. This grip towards Su Can was also the most direct and clear response to Cheng Congcong''s words last night.


    After class, Cheng Congcong gathered in a circle. Cheng Congcong shook his head well. "I am quite worried about Tang Wu. If I am too involved in college love, I will suffer."


    "No, it''s very romantic. I''d rather devote a little more. As long as you put your heart and soul into each relationship, you won''t regret it." A girl said with great obsession.


    "That''s because you have experienced too little and have always been a little naive." Some girls around with a little "story" said one after another.


    One of them is the most in-depth. "I like a boy who died alive five years ago and then came out to study and he chased my bus. I never looked back once. There was no feeling of sadness in my head. Suddenly, I just love the past five years. It¡¯s just in love. One day we won¡¯t even remember what the person we love looks like."


    . . . . .


    . . . . .


    Camphor tree time.


    This is the first time that Tang Wu and Su Can skip classes and walk hand in hand on a huge campus. I don¡¯t know where they will lead. At the end of the boulevard, there is a high platform for bicycles, or it¡¯s long with no one to beat. The shallow **** of green grass or a living area where the water meets the mountains. Stopped and rested and watched the grass fluttering in front of you or continued to move forward.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The boys and girls holding hands are a slightly sad scene in all colleges.


    Su Can took Tang Wu''s hand and closed it at the same time, while the other hand wrapped around her waist, under the long pink-necked Tang Wu''s clear face, she held her soft lips and grabbed it at will.


    Tang Wu''s breath is so strong that the rich and colorful fragrance penetrates into the brain. I am not sure if this is a hypnotic dose. However, his brain and even his scalp are numb and numb until he crawls from the brain stem to the lower three roads and the entire spine. Only Tang Wu''s ears are in the ears. The soft snort came from the woman''s soft snort.


    There is also a unique sweetness of the mouth and tongue.


    Tang Wu was weak until after this lingering tongue Su Can kissed her slashed cheek to the earlobe and whispered, "You are my woman."


    Tang Wu would tremble a little and hug him back and whisper, "Yeah."


    There was a tree with leaves nearby, and some fine sunlight projected over the two of them and the ground around them.


    Tang Wu, who was holding Su Can, blinked his eyelashes lightly, and then the corner of his mouth curled and said, "That''s strange." Then he pushed him away and laughed, leaping away into the sun, long and lightly. Fully showed the lively side of this tall girl.


    And the true temperament that has faded away from coldness is only revealed in front of one person.


    Su Can "Roar!" He rushed forward and hugged Tang Wu in his waist and put his face together, about to explore her face.


    Tang Wu covered Su Can''s tiger-like face with one hand, and the other hand held his hand that covered his chest with a cup. He couldn''t cry or laugh, "Are you a tiger or leopard?"


    . . . . . .


    The end is not that shallow slopes and huge stadiums appear on the shaded end of the tree-covered end, the sound of bounces one after another.


    Both Su and Tang appeared at the entrance of the basketball hall. The male face was clear and the girl was tall and elegant, but the blush on the face and the bright eyes were soft.


    The gymnasium raised the zenith and shot obliquely. The first time I skipped class. The first time I was absurd on the university campus. The first time I stood at the entrance of the basketball hall and watched the active boys and girls.


    The sound of jumping **** one after another.


    At this time someone called out the name "Su... Chan?"


    It was the senior Fan Qiyi wearing a red jersey who was a little surprised to see the two of them.


    Then the two went in and greeted Su Can. They actually saw the girl who sold flowers to him at the freshman party. It seemed to be the manager of the team. They also looked at Su and Tang with a look of stunned look back and forth, and seemed to recognize it. After coming out in surprise, I blinked at Su Can and hinted that it was good, so I was abducted by the other girl.


    The look in Su Can''s eyes facing her couldn''t explain.


    After being greeted by Fan Qiyi to play, the old fan was also friendly and was completely a senior, taking care of Tang Wu, and sitting on the bench beside the court to rest with Tang Wu. The senior sister also had a match with Tang Wu. While chatting, Tian seemed extremely interested in her.


    There were no spectators at the scene, it was just a few teams, there was no formal game, and there were five or six people playing half-time. Entertainment activities at the scene were also Fan Qiyi¡¯s classmates and Su Can greeted Su Can. The boys were on the court soon. Can mingle.


    Fan Qiyi didn''t have any prejudice against Su Can and his buddy Zheng Rong because of Chen Guzi''s rotten sesame seeds. What''s more, Su Can''s performance in the full-scale brilliance debate made the baseball captain who came to observe at the time. Zheng Rong also left a sentence to Fan Qiyi, "This kid is only a freshman, so talented It''s no wonder that kid Qian Zhongyuan has suffered."


    During the rest on the way, Fan Qiyi took his shirt and leaned against the door and fetched the board from the shirt. After a long time, some smoke was drawn out of it. He handed it to Su Can. Su Can waved his hand. A breath of smoke said, "How is college life different from what you imagined, are you interested in coming to the student club to have fun?"


    Su Can glanced at Fan Qiyi, "Student Union?"


    "Yeah, we have to hand over the shift too. The latecomer is a latecomer. My business department is still short of a deputy director. If you want to come, just hang up directly. After a year, you can find it troublesome or not to be the vice chairman and get a director or academic department. These committees are pretty leisurely. This student union is not as far away as your freshmen imagine. You will know it later, but it¡¯s a little bit better than clubs, but it¡¯s a bit more profitable to get an appointment letter to join the party and enrich your university life. The school also has the advantage of being close to the water platform. More importantly..."


    Fan Qiyi chose the beauty, ¡°It¡¯s easy to do something about the beautiful women from various departments and colleges to join in. Don¡¯t just look at the tree in front of you... um... you want to look at the whole forest."


    Su Can felt that the president of the student union was exuding a bitter p1ayboy white-eyed wolf spirit from the inside out.

 v5 Chapter 39： The building will fall

    "Unwilling?" Fan Qiyi raised his eyebrows lightly. He originally thought that he had given enough conditions to the Student Union. How many people wanted to enter the institution. The high level of the school officials contacted was enough to increase the adhesion between a student and the school. Unparalleled advantage.


    And Su Can and the student union debate competition are meritorious, which can cover up the tongue of many people. There is also a regular meeting inside the school student union to discuss whether to recruit this student to the school meeting. There is such a character as a reserve. The student union will undoubtedly increase its strength and it will not be necessary at all. Relying on the school, there are quite a few Niu Cha clubs that don''t pay much attention to the Student Union, which has lost his face several times. No matter how similar the situation is, it will not be the same as the last time.


    In the last debate, Fan Qiyi was very upset with the speech and debate club, but this club is a five-star club supported by the school¡¯s project system...it does not follow the path of the student union at all. And this society is extremely influential within Shanghai colleges and universities, and the scale of the inter-school activities led by the organization is larger than that of the student union. He couldn''t help it without taking the student union seriously, so Fan Qiyi once thought of it a bit evil.


    But the Su Can in front of him clearly rejected the cake quote he gave him a vice minister. He didn''t want to participate in too many activities and was distracted by choosing too many courses this year. I can''t do it


    live.


    Fan Qiyi gasped for a while. I just nod my head to understand, but I can¡¯t let myself look bad, but I still have to pat him on the shoulder. "It¡¯s okay. You can think about it. Don¡¯t rush to reply. As long as I¡¯m in power, what I said today is valid. If you know when you want to come in and exercise, you can just find me. Do you have a phone call? Call me my number"


    Fan Qiyi was telling Su Can''s number. Su Can dialed and stored his mobile number. Fan Qiyi''s phone rang again.


    "What did I say.


    Fan Qiyi still has a leadership style in front of his hands.


    "There is a problem with the sponsorship? What is the problem? Why can''t the discussion go on? The shopping mall where the computer company is located may be closed? Is the sponsorship fee in vain? The merchant is unwilling to invest?" Fan Qiyi frowned .


    It turns out that a club festival activity originally organized by the Student Union is to organize the whole school clubs through the Federation of Student Unions to carry out a style display activity, which is considered to be a relatively large-scale NTU recently. Fan Qiyi also wanted to use this activity to increase his control over the community so as to avoid the phenomenon of disobedience.


    For this event, the Outreach Department of the Student Union sent a sponsorship budget of RMB 60,000 for publicity and posters. The flyers are roughly booked, and now the main title sponsor company seems to have some problems. A company in the Computer City originally had a pretty good talk. The computer consumer market at Nantah University is also very impressive. Now students are slowly starting to popularize. The economic benefits driven by the benefits of computer advertising are also great.


    However, it seems that the owner of the commercial building involved in multiple disputes. The group has almost collapsed. It is rumored that the commercial building will be divided to repay debts. The court''s summons have come; now the merchants in the commercial building are at risk for everyone to sponsor the school. Naturally, the progress of the previous negotiations has also broken.


    These students from the Student Union Department can be regarded as experiencing the warmth and coldness of society.


    However, there is not much damage to the muscles and bones. It is the shop company that has rooted in the commercial building that has become the ant on the hot pot. Once the commercial building is closed and closed, the loss under force majeure, but they are arrogant and likely to affect the next. The livelihood issues of how many people will change their fortunes.


    But basically this is the reality. College students can only faintly perceive through a thin layer of paper that this is the people who are covered by a protective umbrella. They are still far from getting in and out and fighting in society. The point where the adult becomes a dragon.


    Seeing what happened to Fan Qiyi driving the car, Su Can soon stayed with Tang Wu for the first time in university skipping classes, which is considered to be complete.


    The two came back and ate something at the food stall in the park to solve the hunger state. Eating with Tang Wu at school is a kind of enjoyment that belongs to only two people. Shu Tian went back to the bedroom. Su Can routinely bought the evening paper and some economic publications in Shanghai. The spiritual food for the evening comes to nibble.


    When you get interested, you might even go to the canteen to bring some foods such as broad beans, salt, peanuts, etc. to the bedroom to share.


    Life is so quiet and flowing. Schools have tangy grasses, beautiful girls, and camphor trees that cover the sky. There are friends who are surrounded by different people staggered to different places in different teaching buildings and laboratories every day.


    Occasionally, Su Can¡¯s computer has the stuff that Zac sent to the city. The things in it are becoming more and more cumbersome and complicated. The growth report data shows the peak load of member servers absorbed by Facebook¡¯s development in the United States in the past"


    Zach talked about how he started to accept Su Can''s opinion and was ready to go to the west to try his luck, where he had already had the opportunity to negotiate face-to-face with a venture capitalist through a certain relationship channel.


    The website has reached a certain bottleneck period without the injection of venture capital. It is difficult to continue to expand and expand. The current Facebook market value is not clear. It is just that a company in the east recently hoped to spend 10,000 US dollars. When Su Can signalled to refuse. Zach would laugh at this moment. "Su Can, we can always agree with each other, I agree too


    .


    Su Can thought that he was just taking advantage of rebirth, knowing that it was almost a low sale to go out of the yard at this price. It was equivalent to the loss of meat cutting and there was still more room for exhibition in the future.


    Microsoft Arcel. The traitor Li Ka-shing has not yet participated in this game of chess. It is not enough to be bigger. Only when these companies and giants are really involved, then this giant ship that integrates major investors, known as the benevolence effect, billionaire casting machine, can gradually take shape. .


    Now the distributors of Shushan Stationery across the country spread this piece. Su Can rest assured that he started to pay attention to the issue of Lin Guangdong''s fashion magazine. His professional managers are just a few, but they all know that they are willing to lay a piece of land for him. This is the biggest advantage.


    The first issue of Lin Guangdong''s fashion magazine is being polished and soon I believe it will be listed in major newspapers and magazines across the country. It is worthwhile for him to run so many evening parties from a small teacher to a social star Lin Guangdong''s fundamental fate has also changed.


    At that time, you can also buy your own "Fashion Culture" at the school''s magazine and publication stand. Su Can feels a sense of accomplishment when thinking about it, but I am looking forward to whether the first issue will let me see it.


    The most pay-per-viewing festival of the eye is Zhan, so the book is just a mouthful


    After making a cup of tea and sitting on the edge of the balcony, there was a sitting fan blowing a cool breeze in the sultry climate.


    Looking at the slowly moving clouds under the azure blue sky above your head, smelling the fragrance of tea, the notebook next to it is playing soothing music. Perhaps it is the beauty of the song of the Secret Garden''s Quzi Gu Village Shinji or Maxim''s Exodus can calm Su Can''s mood. Let him be more immersed to think about far-reaching things.


    The caller ID of the mobile phone was answered by Lin Guangdong.


    "The preparations for the first issue are almost complete. There are already *** people in Beijing and Shanghai who have received the news. Many people are waiting for our first issue of the magazine to be published to see what the situation is. I guess these people have colored inside. There are a lot of glasses."


    Su Can smiled, "You are too active."


    "There is no way that the western media will praise the people in the group too high. The big boss of the newspaper industry doesn''t know how to keep a low profile and has a bit of heart. We have done a lot of work in 50,000 copies!" Advertisers and sponsors are very exciting but unrealistic. Indeed, every magazine has to build momentum in order to develop, but from the beginning, it¡¯s such a "big deal. It is done by operating a specific channel." People in the magazine circle who are not enough in Beijing and Shanghai will wait to read the jokes as soon as they hear this. Now it¡¯s a bit difficult to download every page. I personally finalize the first book. In this environment, it is very important. I even doubt my ability. Can it be bigger and bigger, can you control it in the future?


    "In other words, don''t like to listen. After dealing with this **** for a long time, I feel that there are too many problems with this kind of pathological narcissism. Sexual orientation is more narcissistic than a star. Sometimes I get angry."


    Shouldn''t it be possible that the main general will be mentally shaken before he takes the battle.


    Su Can thought for a while and said. "It''s just that the attitude to life is different. Our magazine should embody a spirit that is the founder''s spirit. You have to convey your own ideas and intentions. You are Lin Guangdong. Our magazine should promote hard-line messages and reject fake women. Sweep the fashion world with an iron fist."


    "Pseudo-mother?" Lin Guangdong was startled at first, then his thoughts quickly turned around and he chuckles, "The words are very tricky.


    Su Can secretly said ashamed and continued. "So running a magazine is actually creating an attitude to life. Your attitude to life will indirectly affect countless people in the future. Your attitude is very important, Lao Lin. A person who loves magazines can write like Baron Montesquieu. A "On the Spirit of Magazines." The purpose of our magazine is to let those who have material wealth enrich their spiritual pursuits and engage in a small culture. Don¡¯t always go to heaven and earth to go to a bar, palm a lamp and spend money to do something low-level. There are interesting things that can regulate the ideals of life. Of course. Just casually say that I don¡¯t have such a lofty pursuit, so if you have it, it would be great."


    Lin Guangdong is an upright person, so after thinking deeply about Su Can''s remarks, he felt that his goal was clearer and had some context. It''s no wonder that Su Can''s age is no wonder that this little guy in Nantah University is definitely a not-so-saute character Nanda will continue to accept the evil.


    Lin Guangdong can also accept this Su Can from time to time, "Only people who pursue ideals and freedom will have enthusiasm. This is also the first purpose of the earliest magazine, so this should also be our goal." It''s no surprise that the guy like that.


    In fact, Su Can only stated a fact, but it is not surprising that Lin Guangdong feels strange with his identity so contrasted.


    "After all, the magazine''s profit is a state-owned asset. We want to make profit through the "brand, and the brand naturally belongs to the issue magazine." Therefore, for those of us founders, property rights risks cannot be avoided. Based on this, we have already taken certain measures. We have segmented advertising and value user groups. Advertisers and user data are in our hands. We have these resources in our hands. We are in a good position and can deal with these high-level risks. "


    Su Can nodded, "It should be so, but there is little danger of a fire in the backyard."


    Lin Guangdong was in the early days of the magazine. I drastically cut off some of the corpse positions in the former magazine, and the general magazine has about 25 people. The people who have been cut out of the magazine will inevitably have no background or anything. If one day I watch the magazine become bigger and stronger A force that cannot be ignored, these people inevitably jealously shove something from behind.


    The last thing Su Can wants to see is the exhaustion of the honeymoon period when the magazine thinks that he can independently operate a successful magazine and retracts the issue and proposes that the two parties cooperate with the group magazines to go it alone.


    So as long as they have access to the core strategic resources, customer base data, and advertiser information, they don¡¯t have to panic or be afraid of the shady people behind the magazine. Because the absence of these things means that everything will start all over again, I believe no one will pay such a price.


    It''s like using nuclear weapons in the real world.


    Of course, this is a fire in the backyard. As long as Wang Bo''s system is still firmly in power in Rongcheng Province, as long as Wang Bo still supports him, Su Can, these problems will not exist.


    I talked with Lin Guangdong about the details of the first issue of the magazine, and Su Can summed up some experience and views on the memory of previous lives. After that, I hung up the phone When I flipped through a book on the table, Su Can saw it. A financial report, "Tang''s enterprise takes over the former owner of Donglin Group, Dongchuang has serious debt problems, and the building will collapse! ? ¡·


    Down Enterprise Down Enterprise...


    Su Can wondered why this name is so familiar?


    After thinking about it, he hurriedly jumped up from the chair and ran to open his own address book. In a crack, he found out the business card of Tang Wu¡¯s father¡¯s assistant vice president Li Lan when he had dinner with Tang¡¯s father and mother last time. The famous assassin that says "Li Lan, Deputy General Manager of Tang''s Enterprise".


    what happened?


    Could it be that Tang Wu''s father suffered a backlash because of the decision to take over the Donglin Group?


    What destroyed the goodness of the past?


    This made Su Can have to take Tang Wu. Linked to the fate of her previous life.


    Has the immense power of destiny finally struck again?

 v5 Chapter 40： debt

    Chan had to face up to the information revealed in this incident because he was very deliberate in slandering the things he had come into contact with in later generations. The overlapping of the things that he had come into contact with in later generations may also prove his vague guess that Tang Wu''s family might have undergone a turning point later, which hurt the bones. It was even enough to change Tang Wu''s character and destiny. ()


    He called Tang Wu "Tang Wu, have you read today''s magazine, your father is the chairman of the Tang company?"


    Tang Wu''s mood was low, but she still replied, "Well, it''s okay for me and my family to talk on the phone without listening to the nonsense in the newspaper. Nothing."


    Su Can never asked Tang Wu''s family background or questioned what Tang''s father did. Tang Wu never told Su Can that these two people have a natural understanding. These are things that will know sooner or later.


    Tang Wu said nothing. He didn''t ask. Su Can felt that if one day when he knew it, maybe everything would have suddenly become clear.


    And the moment Su Can chose to hold hands with Tang Wu completely abandoned the utilitarian in his soul. He just wanted to personally tell himself that Tang Wu liked him. She was still the dazzling one in the eyes of the lower class of his society.


    Does he like this girl or his world before. The goddess who will always dance at the highest level.


    So the answer is that he and she will grow up together instead of passing by.


    My mother told her that nothing big in the family is trivial. The media likes to exaggerate, but you don''t have to believe it all.


    However, the articles in the newspaper are clearly written clearly and clearly, how could she ignore that based on what she has learned now, perhaps she can¡¯t tell whether the reported content is pretending to be mysterious or not based on what she has learned now, but she knows that it is impossible to describe it like this. The rhetoric is solid.


    The Donglin enterprise where Tang''s father stayed was the product of many shops owned by a powerful comprehensive company in Shanghai. Luqiao and other projects can be regarded as a well-known enterprise, but after the death of the old chairman. The Shanghai Trade Union made recommendations to the old Donglin Company through some information. Tang''s father is a person who is qualified to trade in an enterprise group like Donglin in front of all parties.


    So Donglin Group sent an invitation letter to Tang''s father asking him to become the new chairman of the company, of course, to inject capital into it.


    Donglin has a well-known brand and Tang''s father thinks it is an opportunity after consideration. If you take over the Donglin Group''s careful management, the benefits you will get from it are indeed not small.


    Who knows that Donglin is a strong foreigner and a middle-level manager. He always feels that his influence is astonishing when he listens to others and feels good. But in fact, even Father Tang was taken aback. It was a complete mess. The previous chairman did a good job when he was in office. It¡¯s not even a scattered group. Although it operates in debt, everyone can see the hope. Now the chairman goes to the group. Some of the senior executives who knew that the company was in trouble quickly withdrew.


    As soon as the creditors heard the news, naturally they flocked to the door. This seven-million-dollar debt loophole can be carried by Tang''s father, that is, he has not yet made money by taking over the business. Just send out seventeen thousand and seven for nothing


    ten thousand.


    But these are not fatal blows.


    The new debt loopholes were disclosed by the media, and a company in Chaoyue City, Xijiang sent an official letter asking Donglin Group to return their 100 million yuan arrears. () And I heard about the situation of Donglin Group''s scattered sand. The indictment to apply to the court for the seizure of all assets of Donglin Enterprise has been written.


    The situation is imminent.


    Once the seizure and freezing order takes effect, everything is over. Donglin Group¡¯s asset seizure and freezing will face a complete collapse. Some capital injections waiting for the company to support the interests of the project will not continue to operate. The tens of millions of capital brought in by Tang''s father will be completely drained. drift. According to media reports, Tang''s father played Taijiquan and played with capital. Once the tens of millions in compensation here are lost, this set of methods will not move. The Tang Group''s capital chain will also be impacted and there is a risk of breaking at any time.


    But after all, Father Tang is not a person who can hold Lin with one hand and make up for Tang''s adventure. This adventure has completely become a joke and completely crushed him.


    It¡¯s only necessary to shed a small book and say "should a different body clams", and say that it is better to read and go to the outside world." The meridian Cun Duan is also made up, but the negative words in the pattern are billions. The creditor who is hiding under the water finally takes a head and does not probe. This head is a nuclear submarine fired and how to deal with intercontinental ballistic missiles?


    You can do things with information. The information Su Can currently has is only the reports on the incident in newspapers and magazines, but Su Can is enough to see the clues from the traces of these sisters.


    A Chaoyue company can make a Shanghai financial magazine report on such a gossip incident. It is worthy of a special book. Even the other company¡¯s application for a freezing order is ready to be submitted to the court immediately. What does this mean?


    This company is afraid that it has a long history and a deep debt of 100 million yuan is also extraordinary. These two routines are not simple, this is a heavy pressure to put yourself into it. Even Su Can can feel cold sweat from the vest. So we can know what kind of pressure Tang''s father bears.


    There is a kind of failure that is more embarrassing than losing a life.


    Su Can feels extremely tricky. This is the time when something happened to Tang Wu''s family and he should make a move. But how to make the move to sell his own property? Plug this hole?


    Calculating Lin Guangdong¡¯s Ciluo Media should have 5 million people who can take over. Shushan Stationery Factory may currently have a market value of 30 million yuan, after all, it has just been rolled out and has not yet been consolidated. The two Dunhuang shopping malls in Rongcheng did not move Xia Hai''s throw to remove the 60 million shares that went to the bank to inject capital. There should be some improvised, and it should also be 100 million.


    To join forces with Tang''s father in this way may be able to overcome this difficulty, but in any case, it should be because the vitality is severely damaged and the Donglin Enterprise will not be cured or the big money will be discussed first. Just go out at a loss and can''t come back.


    This is the most stupid way. Su Can secretly thought that he would be confused if he cared. This matter can¡¯t be considered from a long-term perspective. If you want to know more information, you have to personally understand the whole situation.


    Fortunately, Su Can has Li Lan''s phone number, and Li Lan is also a closer person to him.


    Su Can called and Li Lan picked it up. As soon as he heard it was Su Can, he said, "I''m a little busy here. What can I say later?


    Su Can is now in a low voice on the Zhizhi event, "Mr. Li has read about Uncle Tang¡¯s company from the magazine. I have a classmate here who is a very capable law student and a family of lawyers. He is well-known in Shanghai. You can consult them. Related legal issues


    Li Lan said weakly, "It''s useless. We don''t even have the contract. No one says that there is an IOU from Donglin Enterprise. We haven''t even found any lawsuits for the contract until now. My friends in the legal profession told me that we just waited to lose. Su Can was sturdyly surprised, "Why don''t you even have such a major loan in the contract?" Where did the contract go? "


    "How do we know that the entire company is looking for this contract database now that it is almost ripped apart. We have been looking for it for two days. We haven''t slept all night in this huge Donglin Group. The mess is so messy that we can''t even find a contract. arrive!"


    Li Lan''s grievance is opposite to Dalian. Su Can can''t take care of so many words. Su Can can analyze that Li Lan''s pressure is so great. This shows how anxious Tang''s father is now. This is a battle of life and death.


    Su Can said, "Well, Brother Li, I''ll come to you. I''ll find out about the situation and ask my classmates to see if there are any special cases and solutions. I''ll come over and wait for me.


    Li Lan on the other end of the phone thought for a while before he sighed, "Okay, then come here.


    A life-saving straw is also a straw.


    Su Can took a notebook and put it in his chair bag, changed his shorts and shirt, and grabbed Li Han''s baseball cap. After leaving the dormitory, I ran out of the school. At the gate of the school, I grabbed a taxi with a delicate girl. In the other''s eyes, why didn''t you tell me a little demeanor, Su Can had to pay back and went to the headquarters of Donglin Group in Changning District with an apologetic smile.

 v5 Chapter 41： I am pure

    There are a lot of white-collar students gathered here in small groups. ()


    Su Can saw Li Lan who was staying with a cup of coffee on the leisure table of Bu Yun in the outer room.


    He walked quickly over and sat down opposite him and set aside his hat, "What is the situation now, why is there such a big mistake? Didn''t Mr. Tang know in advance that he had such a big debt when he moved in?"


    "This is how the former boss of Donglin Group has a daughter studying abroad. This time he passed away and his daughter rushed back to take over the business temporarily. But because of studying abroad since he was a child, he is very unfamiliar with the domestic economy, human relations and politics. Donglin Group As soon as the former boss went to a huge enterprise, the branch company scattered in Hong Kong was also the same. Many of Donglin¡¯s real estate projects were not in place, debts were indebted, and the entire industry chain was paralyzed. His daughter began to seek outstanding talents to take care of the east. Lin Group¡¯s hundreds of millions of assets, but was taken away by the previous bosses playing karate. A large amount of assets was hit hard. Later, through the introduction of the Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Tang was found and Mr. Tang was hired as the new general manager to take over all the operations of the group in Shanghai. Business, but this is not just hiring but hiring with capital to hire his own money for new company business. Mr. Tang took 40 million yuan as the general manager of the new Donglin Group and signed that once there is a performance, it will be 64 points. Donglin''s cooperation contract is the first place in charge of Donglin. Speaking of this contract, we are still in an advantage. Donglin Group belongs to a big industry. Who knows this "brand" but now it seems that we are completely trapped. "


    "Donglin Group has several well-known hotel real estate projects in Hong Kong, Shanghai and surrounding areas. Fortunately, real estate is more complicated. Once the former boss left, these have become unfinished projects that are still in progress and have not been completed. To get out of debt disputes, Donglin needs to survive in the exhibition.


    Even if it is to pay off debts, it is necessary to develop and reintegrate existing assets and make them operate well in order to fundamentally solve the heavy debt problem. But who knows it''s still buried here. With such a bomb. The complexity of debt far exceeds our estimates. "


    "If this is the case, it''s not enough. We are not worried about these debts. Who doesn''t know that the cow is the borrower, not the creditor. Of course, the debt can be dragged down. This problem is serious. Now that the other party has reached this point and has to apply for the court to freeze the assets is already one step away. The procedure is quite simple. However, if the Donglin Group is killed this time, President Tang will also be involved. Bring the concubine ¡ú Assets can only fill Donglin with such a bottomless hole."


    Li Lan frowned and continued, "Since your classmate''s family is in the legal world, he must know that we can''t even find a contract to fight this kind of lawsuit. Now we should find the contract first. Besides, in Hong Kong, we also contacted and asked them to look for it. We didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back if we couldn¡¯t find the contract.¡±


    Li Lan picked up the cup and took a sip and looked at the time of the watch, and said, "Oh, I can¡¯t wait too long to tell you so much. You can comfort Tang Wu so that she doesn¡¯t have to worry about these things. I see Tang. I will always figure out a way. ()


    "Chaoyue Company is here? Can I follow along and have a look?"


    Li Lan looked around and said, "Su Can, I know your mood, but this is not something you can intervene. You have this kind of enthusiasm and you are already very good. There is still class in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go back to class. Mr. Tang is in a mess now, we don¡¯t go. It''s blocking him."


    Watching Li Lan get up and leave Su Can, one can imagine the anxious state within the company, so instead of returning to the subway or bus station, he followed him.


    The place Li Lan went to was the hotel opposite Starbucks. He wanted to choose this place for hospitality, but he couldn''t let the other party have full access to the current situation of Donglin Enterprise.


    Su Can only pretended to be Conan and walked in. Li Lan saw Su Can with a smile and followed in. There was some helplessness and the elevator door opened. Father Tang and a twenty-four-year-old woman who had a good figure but looked a little sad and haggard. After walking out, there were two middle-aged men in their forties and fifties who were dressed in gray-brown suits.


    Li Lan said, "Mr Tang Li Dong."


    Father Tang saw Su Can entering the lobby at a glance and looked at Li Lan about a couple of times in his heart. Su Can smiled and said, "Su Can, have you come and have dinner?" The Lin Group has a hurdle.


    "The one who came here at noon hasn''t eaten yet." Su Can looked at the irritated faces and had a rough count in his heart. When he was talking, the woman named Li Dong looked up at Su Can and wondered if this was something. Who is Mr. Tang?


    "Well, good." Can''t ask for it. Of course Su Can promised.


    Su Can, a visitor who said it was a meal but in fact only met Chaoyue, was taken along without any other animals or animals.


    Midway, Tang Wu sent a text message, "I''m downstairs. Let''s have a meal together and go to the North District Canteen to change a taste."


    Su Can opened the sliding door of the hotel restaurant¡¯s private room and stood on the second floor and answered a call. "I¡¯m with your father now, in Changning District. You can eat by yourself. Don¡¯t wait for me. There¡¯s no sound on the phone. Su Can can outline Tang Wu standing under the dormitory building, holding the phone a little stunned.


    "What are you doing there?" Full of doubts.


    "Brother Exaggeration and I haven''t seen him for a long time. Last time I thought he was very interesting, and we talked to him today.


    "When are you coming back."


    "Some afternoon, let''s take advantage of this time to have a chat." Su Can replied.


    Although Tang Wu knew that Su Can''s real thoughts were not so easy as he said, he had to respond, "Knowing Shao, you should come back early and be safe on the road."


    Before finishing talking, there was a group of girls from the past who raised their ears and said with a smile, "It''s very sweet, Tang Wu."


    Tang Wu hung up the phone and cast a smile to everyone. Holding the mobile phone, he watched this group of girls who were laughing and walking side by side. She seemed to be getting farther and farther away. On the phone with her father, I heard that he was incompetent. The annoyance that Mu Xuan occasionally expressed in the call also made her realize that the problem was not related to the renderings and reports in the newspapers. ()


    Tang Wuxian suddenly understands those students who are desperately studying after entering the university and then desperately looking for part-time jobs.


    The family environment sometimes determines the direction of a person''s struggle. When the rear is unstable, I will not be able to live a four-year college life with peace of mind in this school.


    Tang Wu didn''t know if the father who swallowed mountains in his mind would be defeated this time.


    The one who always says, "Wuer, you can study at ease. I have different opinions from your mother. I am open-minded. You have to look at that boy. My requirements are not high. As long as he can feed the two of you, it''s okay. At any rate, I can arrange for you to see if it¡¯s" my father is always like an iron tower that can bear a lot of wind and rain, but if he really can¡¯t stand it, Tang Wu knows that her supposedly peaceful life will be totally unrecognizable.


    The storm was slowly advancing and she was so small that she could not be shaken in the campus. Including many people will be very small. Those students who can finish the four years of university without worrying about their homes will still find the long and boring after the freshness of university, but Tang Wu feels that if he can experience this kind of boring, it is also a kind of happiness.


    But she couldn''t realize it in panic.


    Maybe it will always become clear, maybe maybe tomorrow is coming, she can still feel the leisurely life in school or the sudden compactness of the school life at a glance. There will still be someone who is moved by smiling at her or occasionally makes her feel pain.


    Su Can was sitting on the Chaoyue side and the people opened the box and came here because he had a bald head and a few heads. Volunteering from the place. The middle-aged man in the center and the two middle-aged men in their thirties all looked black. Pressing characters.


    And the dark-looking suitcase that the man was holding made the hearts of the people present sink. This is the righteous.


    After sitting down, the man gently swept the hearty food on the table and said to Father Tang with an expression of contempt that he was about to fight, "You can eat or not, this is not the point. Today we are here to discuss this debt with you. ."


    When he said that, he gestured to the two people next to him. Two people came and vacated the bowls, chopsticks and dishes in front of him. The middle-aged man drove a pile of materials on the table. Our debt materials totaled 113.52 million RMB with interest. ""Then click on the material and it has a visual impact." There are signed loan contracts, public security organs, courts, etc. Certification materials from banks and other units """


    This person deliberately paused after speaking. Everyone dared to feel uncomfortable and slow to walk in the air. The other party was obviously unconcerned and was here to talk today.


    "Let''s drink first and don''t make it so tight." Li Lan smiled and raised the glass first.


    The person was obviously uncomfortable and pointed to Li Lan, "Let the wine go first and the matter is not resolved. What I care about is when you will pay me back."


    Father Tang got up to make the other party vigilant, and his honest smile appeared, "Things need to be discussed, but wine must be drunk so far. It is not easy for you to run away. Chaoyue is not far from here, but it still takes three or four hours to drive. I will do my best first."


    After three consecutive cups, Father Tang is still regarded as Donglin''s current helm. The other party eased up and drank two cups but was still domineering.


    Father Tang got up with the strength of the wine, while poking his hand to take the contract, and said, "Mr. Wang, I will look at the contract first before discussing the repayment."


    The other party, known as President Wang, was extremely savvy and vigilant, and when he accepted the contract, Father Tang caught a vacancy. "You can also see what we do in the contract.


    "Hey, I also just took over Donglin, and there are still many areas that haven''t been sorted out. Someone showed me a few days ago. I was busy at the time and just let it go. Then I''ll go back and look for it."


    Don''t let the other party know that there is no contract here. Father Tang re-exported and thought about it temporarily, "I just took over the Donglin Group and many things have not been done yet, and you also know that now Donglin is a whole dish of mud and almost nothing.


    Why are we looking for you if you come to Donglin? "


    Su Can secretly thought this was a war of asymmetry of information. The other party knew everything about Tang''s father entering Donglin, but Tang''s father knew that the other party did not know that the limited contract was purely at the mercy of others.


    However, since the other party didn''t know that Tang''s father did not have a contract, it at least showed that there were no people in the Donglin Group who could communicate with the other party''s company.


    The most urgent task is to get the contract.


    After that, the two sides slapped the other side to death and did not let go of arrogance and domineering Donglin Group. Everyone on the side of the Donglin Group looked sour and wanted to act, but they took care of the overall situation.


    Finally, the other party said two ugly words and got up and took a copy before leaving! The copy of Ke was thrown in front of Tang''s father. "This is our indictment against the Shanghai High Court. You''d better read it. It''s best to draw up a repayment plan for us these days. If you don''t pay it back, then we will see you in court."


    The other party was so aggressive that no one had expected that the other party would be full of gunpowder when they met, and they would be unrestrained and unrestrained.


    Then it seemed that the company had collected information about Chaoyue Company. Li Lan answered the phone and said to Father Tang, "This company is actually the local government. The tone is so tough that it doesn¡¯t put people in the eyes of the reports in the magazines and publications. I''m afraid the other party has moved some relationship background. Their attitude is very clear. We must hand over the money within a few days."


    Father Tang is also on fire. "I have a fart relationship with my comrades-in-arms and old friends in Shanghai. Have a lot of these small halls...I want to see what the Donglin Group is doing and owe the other one hundred million!"


    Everyone came out of the hotel. Li Lan sighed to Su Can, "I''ll take you back. Don''t come here. You see that it''s not a little busy here. Come back after a while."


    Su Can nodded so that Li Lan sent him back to the school. At the school gate, he saw his car Juechen and left. Su Can felt that he was a failure of Conan, except for seeing the opponent''s domineering. The hand is extremely vigilant. This President Wang is not suitable to deal with, but he may be one of the characters who dragged Tang Wu''s father down in his previous life.


    Su Can secretly sighed that it would be great if he had known this matter and rebirth again next time, what about next time he should also persuade Tang''s father not to mix in this muddy water, but nowadays, there is always such a thing in the mall that looks calm and calm. Surprisingly, there are frequent killings everywhere. This is the cruelty of the business field. How many billionaires have died overwhelmingly on this road. The rise of those high-rise buildings in Shanghai is brilliant but not less bloody. It is naturally impossible to leave a family of old and young people with no skill to embark on Forbes. Of course, even those who are a little savvy or even build an empire will stumble and be cut off in an instant.


    Only the people who are outside will pursue the so-called "successors". This is just a person who has not reached that height, but in the eyes of those who have achieved a certain degree, the future will still follow the blueprint and walk across the river like walking on thin ice.


    Therefore, wealth and wealth have always been in danger. Today''s brilliance does not mean that tomorrow is still gorgeous.


    Su Can¡¯s family seeks stability, has rebirth experience, escorts, and does not want to hear that all countries can really use the wealth of power in their hands to do some ideal things step by step to regain even regrets and occasionally feel that it is enough that they have never lost their journey along the way.


    Back to the corner of the bedroom, there are still four bottles of boiling water that Li Han has filled in silence. Xiao Xu and Yi Ganren are surrounding his computer to watch the action movie. Some pornographic resources in universities relying on this kind of American action film bartering customs have almost become a universal currency Those who have a prestigious school complex should know the students of the prestigious school no matter how beautiful they look outside. Niu Tong or friends can''t conceal pride when they are introduced, but in fact, after removing the mask, everyone will be extremely disappointed when they have an amazingly insignificant look at the porn.


    However, it is the **** education films that are widely circulated in the university dormitory that make our mind and body mature quickly. The communication between men has reached a kind of soul height and proves that no matter what the skin is on the outside, everyone is just as lonely. s life.


    So Su Can endured a group of lonely lives using his computer under his bed to vent the gloomy dark side of his heart, while he was lying on the bed above and sending pure text messages to Tang Wu.


    At this moment, listening to the Ruowu moan below Su Can feel that his pure soul has been sublimated. He is just a rebirth, but now his whole body is full of light, with the bed as the boundary, hell, a group of ghasts, loneliness, but the top is pure white. Heaven.


    Above this paradise, Su Can flashed a flash of inspiration and thought of a countermeasure to help Father Tang get out of the predicament.

 v5 Chapter 42： Fog meter

    What is the concept. If time goes back ten years ago. China¡¯s economy was brilliant in the 1990s. This was an astronomical figure, and now the 100th richest person in the mainland of China¡¯s Forbes rankings owns 500 million yuan.


    For most people, this is an unattainable number. Su Can also looks dizzy. For most companies in Shanghai at this stage, this amount is not to be underestimated.


    But the key question is how the Donglin Group owed people 100 million in debt.


    The most urgent task is to establish information first and not fight a war of information asymmetry.


    The next morning, Su Can opened his eyes and climbed out of bed. Li Han and Xiaoxu just greeted him and went out. Both of them were wearing jogging shoes and planned to go to the place where the journalism girls practice their voice every morning. Before leaving the house, he invited him to be closed by Su Can''s backhand and the two of them blocked the door.


    Su Can made a phone call to Li Lan and talked about his own way. Li Lan had a somewhat persuasive tone on the phone, but after listening to Su Can, she was silent and said, "Well, I''m on the way to the company. Now I will transfer the car to pick you up. I''ll talk to Uncle Tang again. "


    Su Can forgot the time and went out and waited at the school gate for more than half an hour. Li Lan''s car drove in and rolled down the window next to Su Can, "Get in the car."


    The car left in the dust.


    Father Tang in the office of Donglin Group is sitting on a mahogany table with his brows furrowed thinking about the way. An assistant knocks on the door to come in. The assistant is already sweating profusely.


    Father Tang frowned. After he resigned from the system, he started his own business and started his own business. The family has gone through a period of downturn and slowly walked to today is not a big money. Just a few investment goals, a few decisions made no mistakes, the industry has also accumulated some prestige. What others have seen is the major arsenic decision made by Feng Fengguangguang and now serving as the general manager of Donglin Group. What follows may be devastating consequences. The hard-earned united money has been soaked in the soup. Not to mention that this is very likely to bring down the two companies.


    When Su Can arrived, Father Tang was still a little distracted. He waited until Li Lan stepped forward and told him Father Tang turned his head back and said to Li Lan, "Nonsense." Then he said to Su Can, "Su Can, don''t run here and wait." After a while, I¡¯m going to see Tang Wu after I¡¯ve been busy here. If you want to go back, I still have something here. You can help me take Tang Wu over."


    Saying that Father Tang took out some special products sent by others and was about to pack Su Can into Su Can. "Uncle Tang¡¯s current crisis in the Donglin Group lies in the fact that many aspects have not been resolved. I think we must first stabilize Chaoyue Fang. We must know the ins and outs of this matter to the greatest extent. The other party will definitely not show us something. But. They must have filed the original materials in the local court accordingly. It should be no problem."


    Father Tang was stunned and then the mosquito said, "I have thought about this. I called over there this morning. I''m still waiting for news from my friends. It might be clear at noon."


    Su Canran said that Father Tang had already thought of it. People like Tang''s father would certainly not have much lower intelligence when standing in their current position. Of course it was not simple. Especially when this kind of muscle and vitality is severely injured, he will definitely not sit back and wait for death.


    So it''s Su Canbai''s visit


    Su Can¡¯s phone rang at this time. Su Can from Zhang Xiaoqiao went to the corridor to pick it up. It turned out to be Xiao Xu¡¯s voice and said, "Boss, you are finished. Today, no one will dare to help you with the counselor''s name. Now that the class is all right, you will skip class. Boss Su also asked who knows where you have gone and he didn''t look good when he went out."


    Su Can was stunned, "Isn''t the conduct book in the hands of the study committee? Why didn''t Zhang Guozhu keep it?


    "Su Yiyi is going to use it to personally name him. What can he do? Anyway, he will say that the few Luo Gengcai in the class are not good birds. Look at the person who clicked your name and screamed for fear that the world would not be chaotic."


    Su Can was a little depressed. This is considered to have lost his wife and lost his troops. He thought of Father Tang that he could think of. But he was named by the counselor for skipping class. () Knowing that he would not impulsively compete for the squad leader''s name. It would be disgraceful for him to skip class and get caught with a squad leader''s name.


    It''s better to be temporarily defeated if you don''t have a good appearance.


    When he returned to the office, Father Tang seemed to be on the phone with Mother Tang.


    "What did you say to your mother about this? The two old people worry about it when they are old." Father Tang sounded a little worried.


    "I don''t tell them that they will pay attention to the newspaper sooner or later. Now some people ask me if my old Tang has encountered a tricky thing. If you ask me to say it, I want you to get rid of the past quickly. But you can do it. Several law firms have told me that this lawsuit is tricky. And it¡¯s ridiculous not to have a contract. When you did this, you should investigate it thoroughly instead of focusing on your existing interests. "Mu Xuan''s attitude towards work is obviously not good for her.


    "You also know that the real estate involves complex and tedious things. When I first took over, I didn¡¯t know that there would be such a thing. This thing is unusual. Let me deal with it. Let¡¯s just wait for me to deal with it. I don¡¯t have a good impression that your mother has been paranoid for decades. At the beginning, I was dissatisfied with you marrying me. If you look at me now, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s a testament to her foresight."


    There were some disputes between Mu Xuan and Tang''s father. Naturally, no one had heard Li Lan sitting on the sand pretending to read a newspaper at this time.


    Mu Xuan in Rongcheng naturally knows that this is not a common cause in Rongcheng. Now, in private, there are people talking about her, the Director of the Justice Bureau, who used to face her aloof and the attitude of watching a show this time, and some people who have not passed her kindly and resented but acted against others. There are a lot of people around here, plus she, Director Mu, who is the focus of political leaders.


    Tang''s mother and Tang''s father are not under pressure


    In this case, the conversation naturally fell apart. Tang Wu must have smelled of gunpowder at home. So the mood is naturally more depressed.


    Not long after Father Tang hung up, the phone from his friend called.


    "Old Tang, I found someone here. There is a Chief Gong in the execution hall of the court. I still know this. You can go to him to find out about the case. Can you help me?"


    "That''s okay, let''s go and see if you are going to leave right away or trouble you. Necessary, necessary


    Hanging up the phone, Father Tang got up, "Ann. Go to Chaoyue!"


    A stretch of sea view is the invisible highway passing through the reinforced concrete urban high buildings along the warm climate. Below the Wochuan, "the wide dry ten slopes alternately dry. Do not make people look fatigued. nbsp;nbsp; "


    Su Can was in the car thinking about whether it was worthwhile to follow him into the car and escape a day of class.


    It''s not worth it to this one. Because at the very least, I can¡¯t watch my future father-in-law collapse.


    When all good things are broken, it is called tragedy. Su Can is now to prevent this established tragedy from being born. He is already familiar with fate and fought more than once or twice. Future opponents will gradually become tyrannical. He has to fight for some strong support.


    The four-hour drive is almost the afternoon Su Can. Li Lan, Tang''s father and the office director of Tang''s father''s company, and several people were killed in Chaoyue City.


    When I entered the city of Linhai, I felt that the sun was shining all the way and suddenly the dark tones came down. The city was filled with clouds. This kind of feeling. Su Can''s previous life tried to be fired by Xiaoyu after being fired by Xiaoyu. Suddenly, the direction of the effort was lost. Without a career, there is no family or even a love. The central idea of ??all this is to have money, and he realized that he lacks the most money and the ability to make money.


    And now the same feeling is back. He is not without everything, but to defend the ambiguous love holding hands on campus that has come to the university life step by step. () This peaceful and peaceful life he is simply eighteen years old.


    Tang''s father stopped at the Chaoyue City Court and directly poisoned the execution hall.


    Su Can will follow this situation now. No one had the mind to take care of him. At most, he would leave an impression that he was not sensible, but compared to Su Can''s prediction that future generations might incur threats, this was an indifferent impression view.


    The chief of the execution hall of the court met them based on Tang¡¯s father¡¯s friend relationship. When the group of people sat down, the other party showed up and said, "To be honest, Mr. Tang, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to tell you more of the original materials, and you can¡¯t see it. Yes. I will tell you what I have."


    This kind of result is also expected that the enterprise in Chaoyue City was originally the government and all of them came to understand the specific situation, but it did not cause the relevant departments to alert that they would like to see the original data and others would never give it.


    Even if Tang''s father and Tang''s mother have some background behind the scenes. But if you want to talk about jumping power, you want to affect the fundamental fantasy here, even if you are an inland capital city, you are in control of the cities and counties that want to reach out to the Xijiang River. This is also something that Baganzi can''t hit one place.


    Moreover, Chaoyue Fu has a good temper. This is a hole with a project cost of 100 million. Since the other party¡¯s company is owned by the government, this is a large amount of finance. Chaoyue City is just a county-level city. Very tight. Even if he didn''t turn over the table for you at that time, he would take care of Tang''s father''s face.


    "It''s quite true that it is 100 million owed. Otherwise, there is a way. I have something to do with them. Otherwise, I can find everyone to go to the court to rule on the debt restructuring. Chaoyue Fang made some concessions."


    After coming out of the executive hall, everyone was relatively low-spirited. Su Can knew that the other party also knew that there was a high-level city government working behind him.


    Li Lan''s cell phone also rang. It was the phone of Li Dong, a young woman from the Donglin Group. Obviously, she was very concerned about the campaign, but it was not just her. Who doesn''t pay attention to the direction of the next incident in the whole company. Follow the Donglin Group to Ronghua and see that the big tree has fallen. The job is also smashed. Maybe the young female chairman has the heart to jump off the building.


    I hung up the phone and comforted the rear of the company, but these forwards like them have no idea.


    Li Lan walked over and said, "Why don''t Tang always eat something first? He didn''t eat anything at noon."


    "How can I eat?" Father Tang shook his head and saw Su Can. "Let''s eat, let''s eat something to fill up your stomach, Su Can, why are you following us here? This is not a nonsense. What is this!" Father Tang feels A little bored. To Su Can''s tone is also a bit heavy.


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. Tang, who brought Su Can with me." Li Lan said quickly.


    Su Can glanced at Li Lan gratefully and felt that this person was quite loyal and not bad.


    Father Tang¡¯s back to Li Lan, he wouldn¡¯t be a bit heavier than he did to Su Can. "Su Can doesn¡¯t know anything, and you follow him. What is a disciplinary company? Now it¡¯s because of you that you have such a mess of sand. Say what I want to say to you!"


    Father Tang paced away with his head dull with a wave of his sleeves.


    This Conan overplayed Su Can''s a little embarrassment and never left the anime


    I can''t always fool the masses by looking like a crowd of humans and animals. Seeing Father Tang''s back, Su Can is inexplicable and kind. It''s not sour because of the closeness of Tang Wu''s love house and Wu''s feeling that this round-faced middle-aged man. The way the shoulders are closed slightly makes people feel a little sad.


    Tiger down to Pingyang? This is helplessness. The fate of the Tang Wu family in later generations may have taken a turning point here.


    Cross the sea without hiding the sky.


    Su Can flashed through an episode of inspiration in his mind, sorted it out, and the next moment suddenly became clear.


    Quickly stepped forward and came in front of Tang''s father. Li Lan raised his heart when he saw Tang''s father shrinking his eyes on Su Can and heard Su Can say, "Uncle Tang, I have a way. Let''s find a hotel here now. I''ll talk about it in a room."


    "How come we don''t make progress in opening hotel rooms in the hotel, can we still fight the war of attrition here?" a man said.


    Father Tang didn''t speak and kept looking at Su Can. Perhaps Su Can''s words provoked his great patience. He squinted.


    Su Can paused briefly to continue. "Not only to open a hotel, Uncle Tang, you have to call Chaoyue and say that we are coming to repay."


    All the people here were like encountering the banker''s sky, blowing up Ying Yi dry and staring at Su Can in front of him with a surprised expression whether the child had overheated his head.


    Chao Yuefang''s phone rang after picking it up. Wang Timing, who was sitting at the other party, always heard that it was Tang''s father that he said, "Your call is so good. I''m talking about looking for you. If you don''t give us an answer, we will prosecute. We are not welcome. We are considered enough. You''re polite."


    "Mr. Wang, I just returned to the hotel I stayed here. I was busy dealing with you. This is how we used to be a friendly partner. Although we have disputes now, we should resolve it from the perspective of friendly negotiation. This time we came in a lot of rush. I didn¡¯t bring the materials. So you can bring the contract and related materials. Let¡¯s talk about whether we can draw up a repayment plan." But I haven¡¯t stayed in Chaoyue for long. You know I¡¯m overwhelmed this time. Place to run


    Successfully created a hurried prayer


    The other party was originally full of gunpowder and was ready to threaten to use the knife and the gun. This Xuan heard a play on the repayment plan and said, "Then I will come over where are you guys?"


    At this time, in the hotel suite, Su Can was directing the crowd to create a "scene", and there was a chaotic smog everywhere, Li Lan inhaled five cigarettes in one breath and then swiped it in the air while asking Su Can, "Is it enough? Come again. Poisoning young people."


    "In this case, it doesn''t matter if I get poisoned for a while and order a few more, the better!" Su Can waved his hand and directed the office director. "Director Yang rolls up the carpet and then goes out to empty two beer glasses and put them on the table. Put the quilt on the armrest on the backrest of the sand and mess it up a little bit and take out the bath towels from the bathroom. Just throw them away.


    The whole scene was in chaos, which looked like a messy scene. Su Can wanted to set up this kind of bureau so that the other shrewd President Wang had to lower his vigilance in this environment.


    Many times in shopping malls, there is a need to set up a "bureau" to create a "potential" negotiation is even more so. So sometimes the location of the negotiation is ever-changing in the bar. The choice of the environment in a clubhouse that spends a lot of money also affects the final result of an event.


    Since the other party cannot fundamentally reduce the fear. He confused his mind from the outside world.


    Su Can''s previous life was because of too much failure experience. After rebirth, I have summarized my past experience and concentrated on studying psychology. I also took this subject in the elective course of NTU. Now is the time to use it.


    Everything is ready, but An Dongfeng.


    Everyone squeezed their palms and felt that Su Can''s approach was totally unreasonable, but it was indeed helpless. Whether Donglin and Tang''s enterprises can change their destiny is also


    Only two Su Can, whose father Tang pretended to be secretaries, remained at the scene.


    Su Can is indispensable to operate two people personally.


    The other party knocked on the door on time. Father Tang opened the door. The other party is still punctual. The sophisticated mind was wary, but this time his complexion became more relaxed. As soon as he entered the door, he felt this smoky "gas field" and the strong smoke rushed toward his face and frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Father Tang welcomed the people in and apologized, "Don''t worry if the place is messy."


    The other Wang always sat down on the seat and then pulled out a sock from under his buttocks. Father Tang suppressed a smile and quickly scolded Su Can, "What''s the matter!"


    "Unexpected accident." Su Can hurriedly took it. It was extremely uncomfortable to catch a glimpse of the other person sitting. This President Wang had been pampering him and had never seen the strong smell of tobacco and alcohol in this room.


    "I have brought all the materials. Take a look!" Mr. Wang put the things on the table. Then it seemed that there was no land left.


    Father Tang hurriedly took over, "I''ll come, I''ll come." Then he set up the table and glanced at the other party secretly. He saw that the other party''s eyes were not relaxed and praised the other party as a general manager as expected. The vigilance has not been relaxed, but the bow tie is straightened with his hands and loosened, and it is a little hot and smoky.


    Father Tang pretended to be awkward to take out the materials. Putting it on the table and beckoning to Su Can, "Pour a cup of tea for President Wang, it''s hot."


    Su Can went to the drinking fountain to get a cup of hot tea. Then deliberately slowly came up from the side crisply. "President Wang drinks tea."


    "Okay." The other party turned around to pick it up.


    At the same time, Father Tang felt that his heart mentioned that his throat was in the pile of materials. He saw the contract.


    With this loan contract signed by Donglin Group and the other party nine years ago, you can study the counterattack once you have the contract and you will never lose sight of the other party''s basic direction and strategy!


    Father Tang''s current position is due to the fact that the middle coffee table is filled with bottles and cans on top. Through the ingenious design, the opponent''s line of sight can''t actually see the movement of his hand.


    Su Can made a subtle hint to him. Indicate that this is the time, if you miss it, you will miss it forever.


    It matters at this moment!


    And the other party took Su Can''s cup of tea. At most, Su Can used a trick to delay him for a few seconds. This time is precious and fleeting.


    Father Tang tremblingly moved the copy of the important contract along his feet. His hands were shaking at the moment it was delivered to the bottom of the sand. And this Xuan he was also excited.


    Mr. Wang obviously didn''t understand that he had been caught in the trap for some reason.


    Su Can took his tea and turned his head to look at Father Tang who was looking up the information.


    Father Tang had already returned to his position at this time. Naturally, Su Can flipped through his face and said in secret that Tang Wu''s father''s acting skills are good.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the restaurant below to sit down!" Father Tang frowned.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the restaurant below. It¡¯s not a place where people live." This sentence finally came to the heart. President Wang also unscrupulously made a joke. Now Father Tang¡¯s prestige status is of course nothing in his eyes. He is a creditor. .


    Of course, Mr. Wang''s policeman did not put down from the beginning to the end, helping Tang''s father to collect the pile of materials, and the corners of his eyes were fat, and he didn''t make any movements.


    Putting away the door, Father Tang was excited and glanced at Su Can. Su Can gave a gesture of Di. Father Tang went out. Su Can took out the contract and some accompanying materials from under the sand and came to the next door. The room has been waiting for a long time in front of Li Lan. Li Lan held it up, almost screaming "contract sail".


    Father Tang became more calm when he arrived at the restaurant. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Su Can came downstairs and came next to Father Tang. Father Tang looked at Su Can and then flipped through the materials in front of him and said, "Hey, you don''t have a contract here."


    Of course, Mr. Wang didn''t believe "Impossible. I brought it together." So he got up and read it with Father Tang.


    It turned out that Father Tang "concerned" and asked, "Did you see what happened before you came? Is it the original?"


    "Of course it''s a copy. Hey, I asked them to install it for me. What are these people doing?"


    "Why don''t you go back and get it, take these materials with me and wait for you to come back to see it together."


    "That''s really embarrassing." Then Mr. Wang also felt helpless to get up and take the materials back to the company aggressively.


    Wait until the back of the opponent is completely on the cross-country. The coffee is not cold.


    Father Tang got up and patted Su Can''s shoulder tripod, "Let''s go back to Shanghai!"


    Eyes full of sunshine.

 v5 Chapter 43： 3rd mosquito

    The contract was obtained, and Su Can and his party were already on the expressway back to Shanghai when the other party called.


    "President Wang, there is no way. I have something to do here temporarily. I have to hurry back. As for the repayment, we will find a time to discuss it separately. Don''t worry, we will have a good chat next time." Father Tang took it. Calling, now I have a lot of confidence, with the contract, it is natural not to blindly respond. "


    "Anyway, Su Can, you are good today." Li Lan couldn''t help being surprised, and slapped Su Can''s shoulder again.


    Su Can is no longer the mediocre appearance three years ago. He blocked his hand completely, and the tingling pain on his shoulder just showed the waves in Li Lan''s heart.


    "Today''s arrangement is called the Eighth Raiders Team. The other party is still single-handedly. Three more people will come. Mr. Tang will also be able to get the contract smoothly. At that time, we have nothing to do. Their contract is gone. Recognize bad luck.


    Father Tang blushed and waved his hand: "This kind of fraud is compelling. If it is the original contract, we may still constitute a crime. But since it is just a copy, it is not harmful. But now at least we have the situation."


    "Now the group is so excited, this is our best news recently."


    Li Lan was smoking a cigarette. He originally didn''t smoke in the car with Tang''s father, but today, he couldn''t help it anymore, and Tang''s father did not interfere.


    The long coastal road winds from the flat line to the further urban area. As dusk approaches, Su Can lay on the car window, quietly feeling the faint light and the sea breeze on his face. Away from the hustle and bustle of the bustling city,


    Away from the peaceful campus, the sparkling water and the setting sun on the distant coast are not often seen.


    "Su Can, what are you thinking about?" Father Tang noticed the boy who was blowing the wind.


    "I didn''t think about anything, I just felt that it was quiet outside, not as urgent as it was just now."


    This young man is unique, with the sensibility of a poet and the cold rationality of a science student. In that case, it is rare for him to think of such a method. He also knows that sometimes a detail in the market can lead to destruction and rebirth. Two very different cruel results.


    Father Tang thought for a while, and said in a tone that seemed to be to Tang Wu, "Actually, I am not angry at all when the other party scolds me. I also understand that there are employees and companies behind them. They can''t get the money, and the company goes bankrupt. I know how many people are poking at the backbone of those of us. They also represent the interests of a collective. It is inevitable that I will be a little frustrated. And I also represent so many people behind Donglin and Tang,


    Any one of us has a reason why we can''t lose. So shopping malls are cruel, but this cruelty is inevitable for us. Su Can, in the future, if you are in my position and come into contact with these, you will know. It''s a pity that you and Tang Wu are only freshmen now, if three years later, I won''t worry about it. "


    The driver continued to drive, Li Lan continued to smoke, the office director continued to read the contract, everyone kept their expressions natural and normal and pretended not to hear


    The meaning of Father Tang''s words is obvious. After three years, isn''t it Su Can graduated from university? Isn''t college graduation a time to find a job to create wealth to support yourself? With Father Tang, and the relationship with Miss Tang Jia, Su Can also I''m not an aunt who entered the Tang company


    If Father Tang doesn''t train him to be his successor, who will he look for?


    This information is very valuable to Li Lan, the office director, and even the driver at the scene.


    Su Can''s clever plan this time is undoubtedly a carbine to the pessimists within the Donglin Group, which is enough to achieve a stable internal height and end the panic during this period of time.


    You must know that because they were all looking for a contract for a few days, some of the newly recruited people were scared away. One of them was a girl whom a friend of Li Lan had a crush on. After they left for the future and destiny, this friend has been very recently. Regretful, exhausted physically and mentally


    The building will be poured, any personal emotions are very small things.


    The director of the office who was checking the contract sighed after reading the entire contract information, "What kind of contract is the contract? It is a loan shark contract! In 1992, he borrowed 4825 because of the investment in the quarry. Ten thousand, with a monthly interest of three cents. For every one million you have to repay 30,000 per month. The old owner has continued to repay for nine years, but it has been delayed. So far, there are still more than 65 million in interest. That¡¯s it. A contract, every day it is delayed, the interest is hundreds of thousands!"


    "Is it really confirmed that it is a loan shark contract, can you make a breakthrough from here?"


    Everyone swept their gazes towards Su Can.


    Su Canqi wondered what the Duwang was doing on its own, and immediately thought that he had participated in the excuse of having a classmate from a family of law. The law firm of Donglin Group is not very well-known in the Shanghai circle, but recently the old club went to it. The contact with Tang''s father is not close.


    In response, Su Can thought for a while, and then said: ¡°It may not be possible to overturn it. Although this is a loan shark contract, the interest is generally not too high and should be protected by the Contract Law. This is due to the borrowing and lending parties. Voluntary behavior."


    "Go back and ask legal experts to verify whether they can start from the contract. This is an anecdote. Donglin¡¯s old boss, Lao Li, is a shrewd man and will never sign such a contract, but he loves to make dangerous moves. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave me with a Donglin Group that has made a brand but is (not clearly) full of loopholes. The old owner is a magnificent person. He must have used the money for other aspects, and We don''t even know it now, we can''t be this replacement sheep." Father Tang frowned.


    In the real estate industry, the intervention of loan sharks is not uncommon. Some loan shark companies have even dragged down countless real estate developers. It¡¯s just that Su Can didn¡¯t expect that the mess that Tang¡¯s father accepted was actually related to this, and the other party was backed by a government. company.


    "President Tang, you can take a look at the contract details." The office director said as he handed over the contract to Father Tang.


    Su Can then placed a few pages of attachment titles on the floor, "What are these attachments?"


    "Some insignificant account circulation statements, when President Tang took the contract, he handed them along. There was no content." The office director didn''t dare to despise Su Can''s age at this time, and said quickly.


    Su Can said "Oh". Looking at it roughly, it is indeed a cumbersome graph, some of which are not important, but there is a detail that caught his attention.


    "Hong Kong? This transfer item was sent to Hong Kong. What happened?" Su Can took the account. "This is the direction of Donglin''s successive repayments in the past nine years. It can be seen that this payment came from Donglin. The company called over, but how could it be transferred to Hong Kong on the other party''s account?"


    Everyone frowned, and it was obvious that Su Can''s discovery was a category they couldn''t explain.


    Back in Shanghai, Su Can was sent directly to the gate of Nanning University.


    Father Tang didn¡¯t have time to see Tang Wu. After all, he is in an extraordinary period. He still has a lot of things to deal with. Too important.


    The director of the office looked at Su Can¡¯s back and laughed, ¡°Mr. Tang, this kid is very clever, and he is in an institution of higher learning like Nantah University. Your daughter is also here, right? Oh, the students who graduated from this school, it¡¯s unusual to come out in the future. ." He remembered that Su Can would find some problems in the humble attachments, but he ignored them. Some of these made his old face with long administrative work fail to find the key problems and could not hang on. But after thinking about the boy''s future identity, he did not hesitate to praise more, which made the boss feel a little more relaxed.


    Sure enough, Father Tang showed a relieved smile. I took out my mobile phone, and there was no more authoritative choice to ask my wife in the judicial circle about the content of this contract.


    When the car was started, it was already evening, and the street lights were shining on the woods, reflecting on the dark and shiny body.


    . . . . .


    Su Can returned to the school, but was really stunned. On the bench at the entrance of the school gate, there was a girl lying reclining, resting on the armrest of a European-style chair, and she had already fallen asleep.


    Su Can''s nose was sore, he quickly stepped forward and sat down by the bench. Tang Wu was awakened, his long eyelashes moved and opened.


    Seeing Su Can, she squinted her eyes, her hair wafted from behind her ears, she closed her feet and sat up, a little lazy after a deep sleep, "When did you come back?"


    "I just came back, have been waiting for a long time?" Su Can looked at Tang Wu''s short-sleeved wrist, with two small red envelopes on it, and said distressedly, "Are you planning to feed the mosquitoes?"


    "Occasionally offering love, they bit me, at least two people who can''t bite pass by."


    Tang Wu is still cold and humorous. It seems that at this moment, her eyes have re-infused deep into the deep after a short nap. He glanced at Su Can, "I came here after eating. Anyway, it''s very quiet. Reading here...maybe you."


    Street lights ~ www.novelhall.com ~ benches, shadowed by phoenix trees, those buildings and teaching buildings have faded away from the protagonist''s position, hidden in the shadow of the night. Nanda has no lakes and no river ponds, Xiaoquan is very small, and regrets the "water shortage". The sycamore tree replaces this regret. The time spent spreading covers the entire leisurely campus, sometimes measuring the rush of people who pass by here. Four years.


    And Su Can heard one of the most beautiful declarations in this university.


    Maybe I will meet you.


    Those couples who have passed by holding hands will not keep walking like this until they falter. Those girls who are shouting for men under the lighted stadium may one day not remember such a ridiculous situation in college. The people under the study room may still I tirelessly absorb the knowledge of creating wealth and building beliefs and contribute to the ideals of the future in my heart. The traffic in the urban area outside the university is like weaving, and strips of light are emerging at night to operate the development and construction of this city.


    All of this suddenly stayed away in front of Su Can. "I suddenly wanted to be the third mosquito." Su Can leaned on the back of the chair with one hand and the armrest with the other palm, approaching Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu''s body was curled up, and she glanced at him with beautiful eyes, "That must be the most rascal one."

 v5 Chapter 44： The world is too small

    The weather was bleak and the autumn breeze was obviously cool. Boys began to add shirts and girls, and some girls put on leg socks. For a while, the scenery in the campus area was bright. ()


    For the time being, Su Can can¡¯t get news from Donglin Group and Tang¡¯s enterprise. It¡¯s not a thing to call Li Lan frequently. What''s more, Su Can has already done what he can to a large extent. The next step depends on the recent situation of Donglin Group. Act.


    And the financial circle magazine has nothing after the first report on Donglin Group and Chaoyuefang, as if nothing happened at all.


    From Tang Wu, Su Can also gradually felt that Tang Wu''s mood improved. This is probably also related to the turnaround in Tang''s father''s company.


    Su Can knew that the sinking of the huge commercial ship didn''t come very quickly, and it destroyed many group companies. They were also dragged down in debts and lawsuits. Their interests gradually became a dead elephant and were dismembered one by one. Many people who have been in the company all day long have to wait until that day to come to give up guidance that the company has really collapsed.


    Only people in high positions who have control over the overall situation can understand the life and death of each company. From the small details to the decline of the major branches of the enterprise, it also needs to be revived from the small details. Chao Yuefang¡¯s debt problem is sought from the impossible. It may also be the inspiration provided by Su Can¡¯s previous experience in business negotiations. .


    Those who are familiar with the business negotiation process will know the importance of "arrangement". To let a client choose and trust himself, he must start from the small point in the contact. For example, if it is the best place for the negotiation of a commercial project, the two parties can choose the best place. A coffee shop or a round-table meeting room should not use a large and empty room to sit on the other side of the room, and it is easy to form a psychological feeling that the two armies are facing each other.


    On the contrary, in a small environment, even if everyone squeezes a little bit into the European and American round table format, they will get close to each other from the bottom of their hearts, so that the advantages of project communication and negotiation are inevitable.


    Setting up a bureau to steal the contract is also an extraordinary act of last resort, but it really worked. Su Can can outline the situation of Tang''s father in the previous life and Chaoyue''s negotiations did not collapse. After that, Chaoyue sued the court for freezing and seizing Tang''s father. The biggest problem is that he can''t hold him back, and he needs to revitalize the Donglin Group''s subsequent use of the profits generated to maintain the capital chain of the Tang company.


    It fell in here, so Tang''s father could only declare bankruptcy. Although there is still a Mu Xuan who has topped half of the sky, it will not fundamentally change Tang Wu''s destiny, but at least it will affect Tang Wu more or less.


    In a few days, I will contact Li Lan to listen to the latest developments of Tang¡¯s father. These days, it¡¯s still slow. Su Can doesn¡¯t want to give people the impression of being involved in the work. What others would say you Su Can hasn¡¯t been with the Tang¡¯s daughter. What are the substantial intersections? I was so anxious just as a freshman?


    Many people don''t say it in person, but no matter how many people in Donglin Group and Tang''s Enterprise have heard, there are also many people who are chewing their tongues behind their backs.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao has friends, and under the broad context of his father, the son and father of the dean of the School of Life Sciences at NTU, Zhang Xiaoqiao is not a mission without a name in the Shanghai circle.


    Therefore, his friends will be in many circles, so Li Lan didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaoqiao felt better to them than some "old-brand" friends until after graduating from college.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao has a party outside in the past few days. Several calls have come to remind Zhang Xiaoqiao to pay attention to the fact that the party time is relatively busy. Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s mobile phone has not stopped. Many of his friends have called. It seems that they are separated from each other because of the university. Because of this time. The upcoming party seems a lot more active and intimate.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiao''s roommate, let''s Zhang Xiaoqiao just don''t like to talk and take care of it. Please take care of it." The speaker named Xu Haiqing was dispelling cigarettes to everyone in the dormitory, Li Han and Xiao Xu picked it up, and Su Can thanked him and pushed it away.


    Sitting on the edge, Su Can turned his head and looked down at the bustling dormitory building and parked an Accord just like Xu Haiqing''s car.


    Xu Haiqing seemed to want to put the cigarettes on the table after finishing the Zhonghua that Xu Haiqing gave to everyone, but it was mostly distressed and there was no reason to give a few generous ones in Zhang Xiaoqiao''s bedroom and took them back.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao got up and nodded, "If I really want to participate, I will be bored with Dawei in my dormitory and invite people I don''t know."


    Li Han and Xiao Xu looked at each other and then said at the same time, "We will not go to Zhang Xiaoqiao, your friend''s party will not be mixed."


    "I guess it¡¯s either in ktv or in a bar where a lot of unknown people get home until two or three in the morning. It¡¯s boring to go alone. Everyone will go back to school early for group activities. The spirit of two."


    Then Xu Haiqing immediately said when he saw Zhang Xiaoqiao''s posture that he wanted to drag his bedroom up. "Yeah, let''s go together."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao saw the people hesitate and smiled further, "There are beauties who will introduce you to you in time."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao may not be introduced to Li Han, Xiao Xu, and Su Can, but such a sentence can generally give people a step forward.


    University life is very dull. If there are no established goals and plans, or even the fulfillment of high school life, for countless freshmen, all kinds of activities, gatherings and friends in the university plan the monthly living expenses and occasionally go shopping freely to buy something or The occasional hangover all night game is a sign that they have begun to break away from their high school life and gradually move towards adulthood.


    The meeting of Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s friends is set at 8 o¡¯clock on Saturday night. This time is in line with everyone¡¯s schedule. Even if you play late on Sunday, you can take a day to fully recuperate.


    The business district of the gathering was not far from Nanda University, and everyone was hitting forty dollars. The main building on the side of the square was Melody KTVktv, but there were a lot of good cars parked in front of Shanghai. BMW will always be seen everywhere in Shanghai. Frequently, on a dusty construction site, there may be a few luxury cars that seem to have been battle-tested, so the college students in this city have long been a cultivator of humiliation. The real show is not related to ordinary students in high-level circles.


    Entering the interior of the luxury bag, as expected, as Zhang Xiaoqiao said, there are already 20 or 30 people with different looks. There are three or five groups of people who are very close to each other, and there are also a single individual. I took a look at the bags that were not low-value on my lap, and some of them sat in a circle and talked about excitement.


    Many of the people who saw them come in and waved to Zhang Xiaoqiao to greet Zhang Xiaoqiao also looked at Su Can and others behind Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    When I found a Changsha and sat down, Xu Haiqing walked straight over, "Yeah, come, let''s drink beer. There are a few fierce people who come up and want to take vodka. I will come and sit with you in a while..." As he said, he looked around again. "My friends from Shanghai University, most of you from Nantah University, you know each other."


    Nanda classmate? Li Han and Xiao Xu naturally became excited before they had waited to search carefully for a girl in a light blue one-piece dress before they came over and it was Cheng Congcong.


    Cheng Congcong unceremoniously sat down at Emperor Su Can and smiled, "Tang Wu gave you a holiday today, are you all here?" Cheng Congcong put on lip gloss, and probably just talked with others, and the gesture was enough. Naturally, I can''t see it. This acquaintance of Su Can lowered.


    She looked at the roommate next to Su Can and smiled, "Oh, you guys from 602 are here."


    The other three females who came with Cheng Congcong are really ordinary. The other looks at the middle and upper history academy but is obviously too reserved and interested in Xiao Xu and Li Han not fighting, which makes the two of them too enthusiastic.


    Among these people, it can be said that there are several universities in Shanghai, Yangpu District, Xuhui District, Baoshan District, and several urban areas, but they are different from ordinary students. Choose where to go and set the most cost-effective route because Shanghai goes anywhere. The taxi fare is high. They don''t seem to worry about returning in the middle of the night.


    ¡­


    Xu Haiqing and Li Han quickly talked energetically and said, "There are a few people here who are very good. Look at the curly head house over there is the chief representative of Shanghai Avril. It is said that when he was sophomore, he helped the family take care of the following business. The family is happy and rewarded a five-series BMW with profits. It¡¯s amazing, it seems that you are about to suspend school and plan to inherit the burden of the family. The grandfather over there is the chairman of Hedomoto Chinese Medicine Chain. He also studied at Shanghai Jiaotong University. The medical school grades are pretty good..."


    Xu Haiqing didn''t know if it was to build a good relationship with the group of them or to be more personally friendly. He introduced the personal situation of several people one by one. A few of the people at the scene were hardworking or the children of a certain department.


    In Xu Haiqing¡¯s precocious eyes, he probably thinks that these are resources. His tireless introduction to Li Han, Xiao Xu and Su Can is doing resource sharing work. Maybe he is a little immature and wants to get compliments from Su Can and others. For this reason, people feel that he is very loyal to get closer.


    However, Xu Haiqing underestimated the true temperament of Zhang Xiaoqiao''s new friends.


    Li Han and Xiao Xucai, regardless of their family background, and how powerful they are, maybe they will pay attention to this kind of thing, but if they hear too much, they will become impatient and cope with the reply. .


    Correspondingly, some of the girls in Xu Haiqing''s mouth even look down on them even if they look stubborn. Even if you can see them, you may not be willing to look good, right? Su Can appreciates that Li Han and Xiao Xu are not waiting for the empty-glove white wolf to find a rich girl to eat soft food in the university. They are very clear about their position.


    Later, I heard Xu Haiqing say that some of Du Dawei, whom it is said that there will be foreign students coming to entertain the meeting, have a lot of friends than Zhang Xiaoqiao. Although they are not the chairman of the student union in Tongji University, they are still uncrowned.


    His mother is the director of the Municipal Foreign Affairs Office, and his father''s grandmother in the Local Taxation Bureau is a pivotal figure in the former Board of Education. It can be said that the bureaucratic family of Shanghai middle-aged family is already very conspicuous in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This information was unconsciously revealed in the chats of the people around. Cheng Congcong and Su Can had greeted them. Apparently they did not intend to continue the conversation with his dormitory roommate Tang Wu''s boyfriend. When he turned to the side and got up and walked, the corners of his mouth slightly slanted. Chan caught this action and wondered what did this lush expression show? There was still a smile in front of me, and when I left, I disapproved of what she said just now? What does this mean that Su Can actually disagrees with him from the bottom of my heart?


    Su Can didn''t intend to delve into it, but in the conversations with people around him, there are many who want to build relationships and friendship. It is obvious that the identities behind some people arouse ideas.


    Su Can thought that this is probably the reason why universities are the epitome of society in disguise. Many people have already started weaving for their own interests and the future.


    However, the aforementioned Eiffel agent at home made Su Can a little surprised because the advertiser of Lin Guangdong''s fashion magazine has this Eiffel Group, which is the client that the big single Polo Media will take down.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao is quite popular. Someone came over and introduced them to Nantah University. Some people have more people. Some people have heard of Su Can, but they are very enthusiastic and talk about a few interesting things about Su Can entering the school. Some people are very cold and don''t think it is just one. What''s so great about freshmen?


    At this time, the protagonist arrived at Zhang Xiaoqiao and other population organizers, Du Dawei and a few foreigners walked into it. There were also Asians who looked like Japanese or Korean students. Du Dawei was so thin and small that he was not as thin as his name. The several international students next to his height looked taller, with one man and one woman.


    The male is very cheerful and the female is sweet and pleasant immediately became the focus.


    Su Can and the crowd were all stunned.


    When he came in, Du Dawei accused a few people. In fact, many of the people at the scene drank Su Can and Li Han and were brought over by others. Obviously, this kind of party is just looking at the flowers. The exchanges between the personal souls and face to face are also in line with Du Dawei¡¯s personality Du Dawei will introduce to a few buddies next, it is not the foreign students, but the man who attracted the attention of many girls as soon as he entered the door: "Now This is the first time for a good friend of Wei Dingding. Actually, I was transferred out to meet when I was in the sixth grade of elementary school. I know that I¡¯m a sister-in-law killer in Shangwai. I¡¯m sorry, Dingding, I shouldn¡¯t expose it in front of her. Your nickname."


    Lin Luoran smiled sweetly, "What does it have to do with me? Du Dawei, I think you are itchy."


    Du Dawei immediately turned pale and exaggerated, "Don''t dare Miss Lin, I won''t dare to talk nonsense... You are here."


    "My face changed very quickly." Lin Luoran smiled and walked straight into the private room on the road where Du Dawei and his friend had split apart, proudly.


    Some girls around felt the threat and curled their lips, thinking that this woman must be such a posture, who do you think she is?


    The boys made no secret of their "appreciative" gaze from top to bottom, although this gaze was somewhat obscene.


    Su Can feels that he is always running into Lin Luoran because the world is too small or the fate is too good. Well, this fate is the fate of human fate.

 v5 Chapter 45： Arguing

    Han Chinese came to the public to accompany Zhang Xiaoqiao. () But after introducing them to each other, I must know a few clusters of the twenty-odd numbers. I think they really don¡¯t have anything to worry about. It¡¯s just to talk about the department and the faculty, and chat about professional studies. It¡¯s Li Han. He and Su Can have more chances to be admired.


    It is not that Xiao Xu talked about philosophy with a girl until he spread his right hand on his own hand and studied palmistry. Makes other girls chuckle, "Itches."


    Su Can and Li Han were greatly impressed. Even Zhang Xiaoqiao felt that this nerd was the most gentle person in the bedroom. This trip unexpectedly showed a unique and powerful strength.


    "Isn''t this the girl who went to our school to play a debate game? I really ran into an acquaintance today. Seeing Lin Geran came in, Xiao Xu had clearly spotted this focal figure and leaned forward and whispered back to 602. circle.


    Lin Luoran wore a white single-shirt with slim-fit slacks and stepped on a pair of pale pink sneakers. For a while, Su Can thought that she would wear a peaked cap on her head when she was back in high school. It is enough to overlap with the image when she first met in high school, but now her body and clothes look better than the current education in high school, which is closer to maturity.


    Lin Luoran sat down and Du Dawei hurriedly introduced a few overseas students. Obviously they are very interested in this oriental girl. A few of them greet Lin Geran with rich expressions and want to deepen the printing.


    When Xu Haiqing heard Xiao Xu''s conversation, she turned her head in surprise and said, "Come to your school for a debate? No wonder this girl is a former friend of Du Dawei and Wei Dingding. Now she will be known by more people in Shanghai and Shanghai. There are many people in her. No wonder Du Dawei was very emotional when he mentioned her. I heard that Wei Dingding was very interesting to her. Do you know her?"


    "It''s not just that I know her and Su Can are acquaintances," added Xiao Xu, who we had dinner together after the last time we played the debate.


    Xu Haiqing looked at Su Can with surprise.


    Lin Luoran sat down on the opposite sand. She was obviously very popular, regardless of whether boys or girls wanted to come, they had heard of this girl from Shangwai, and the girls had a mentality of wanting to meet and make friends.


    After dealing with the greetings from others, Lin Shuran looked around the audience naturally and was surprised to see this Su Can.


    Su Can waved to her because the people with a few sands across the center saw the two Wei Ding Ding Xian Su Can communicating with each other. A trace of displeasure flashed across his face but returned to normal soon.


    Because I never thought I would meet Lin Shuran here. The world is so surprised that they meet. Su Can waved his hand and was about to get up but saw Lin Luoran nodding to him as a response. His eyes moved to the person next to him who was talking to him.


    Very overwhelmed.


    On the contrary, Su Can''s actions were frozen in the eyes of everyone until he was teased by a few girls in private.


    Su Can sat back on the sand again. This felt that the sand still had a little temperature.


    When Xu Haiqing saw Su Can waving to Lin Luoran, she felt that Su Can and Lin Luoran might have a relationship. But then I saw that Lin Geran just simply said hello, and then I realized that it was just a nodding acquaintance, and I felt that Su Can was over-posted just now, but Lin Luoran was less enthusiastic. He was not good at this time and said what to put himself in. Place. Men are all about saving face.


    A European student had heard from Dawei Du that Lin Luoran¡¯s father was a Chinese diplomat. He was very interested in reaching out and holding it. Lin Geran held it in Chinese and smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see that Miss Lin grew up in diplomacy. Official family. No wonder they are so temperamental


    This handshake was probably to show the impression of "capable, sincere, and determined" handshake. However, Lin Luoran pulled out his right hand as soon as his face changed. She made a very calm face and smiled and said, "Ms. Lin is very beautiful. I have friends at Shanghai International Studies University. I will definitely go there when we have time. We can go outside and have a cup of tea."


    Many freshmen who met foreign students for the first time secretly discussed "Foreigners¡¯ eyes are sunken so that their eyes are both deep and beautiful."


    When the foreign student shook his hand just now, Lin Luoran secretly scratched his palm with his little finger.


    Lin Luoran couldn''t look at the foreigner and raised his brows. Lin Geran immediately proved that the foreigners are no different from the brothers in the school, so they don''t care about him.


    She quietly glanced at Su Can at Du Dawei. She also knew that she appeared with Wei Dingding today, and she felt a bit embarrassed when she saw Su Can, but after thinking about it, Su Can is not hers. Why is it in front of him? . () What''s so embarrassing about myself. So deliberately greet Su Can not salty or indifferent.


    Now notice that Su Can''s eyes lightly smiled at him and then turned away.


    It made Su Can feel that Lin Luoran''s temperament was really hard to tame. It seems to be more and more mature, but sometimes what I do is confusing.


    "When my roommate Du Dawei came to deliver the wine, Zhang Shanqiao introduced to Su Can.


    "Meeting for the first time, meeting for the first time." Du Dawei even drank a drink and watched everyone drink and said to Zhang Xiaoqiao, "Zhang Xiaoqiao, you have taken good care of some of your friends. What do you need? I am very happy that everyone can come today. The first time we drank, we''ll be buddies next time. Have fun


    Du Dawei was able to deal with what he couldn''t say but he was still in place.


    "We can get back at ten o''clock." Zhang Xiaoqiao reminded quickly.


    "Let''s play more. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. What do you mean by yelling about leaving when you first came here?


    "Let¡¯s come. It¡¯s good if you can greet people today. I¡¯m not too embarrassed. If you are better than we have to go back to the dormitory or close the door when we find some time, we will get together and chat alone."


    Du Dawei thought about it and patted Zhang Xiaoqiao on the shoulder, "Okay."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao knows that Su Can and others don''t like staying for a long time in this kind of occasion, although it seems that Xiao Xu has a good record and played fiercely with the girls from the Department of Materials of Nantah University. But Li Han and Su Can came with them. Staying for a long time hurts the people and money is not the same thing.


    At the beginning, I clicked a few songs and sang a few blockbuster chats, and then the atmosphere spread. Later, singing chat chats.


    Su Can went to the toilet halfway through, but he heard some noise from the door without urinating much of the wine he had drunk. It seemed that someone was waiting outside.


    Then someone spoke in English outside the door, "Which one do you like? Who is the third piece of sand. What **** do you like her? Are your legs very long?"


    "The light blue woman is more attractive to me. I can invite him to Mingyu''s coffee so that I can prove to you that all you have to do is go back and tell Daniel and Redming that I can bet with them. But. I have to remind Daniel not to look at the girl named Lin, which is mostly useless.


    Su Can opened the door angrily by publicly promoting Lin Luoran''s strategy outside his own door.


    It was the two Japanese and Korean students who saw him open the door and smiled kindly. The Korean also said hello.


    "Please respect yourself." Su Can said straight out.


    The two of them froze for a while and then rushed behind him for a while.


    Su Can sat back on the sand and felt that this group of international students had impure motives for coming today. It is said that they came from Nanda. The girls at NTU don¡¯t even have enough domestic sales at this school, but they have to take care of the overseas students and export sales.


    The two Korean foreign students came back from the toilet and sat on the side of the sand and glanced at Su Can. It''s as if you haven''t been born before.


    And an international student from the United States and Canada sitting on the other side is prominent in this environment. Apart from the shy Canadian student, the others are very talkative and popular. There are a few students who want to know a few international students to practice oral English, but they have little chance to do so now.


    A few international students are not simple English mixed with fluent Chinese, although sometimes deviations and mistakes may appear, but the overall situation is harmless and talks freely.


    There is no obstacle to chatting with people about current affairs and history. Sometimes mixed with a few words of cold humor or humorous gestures can make the surrounding girls smile and look at these girls with admiration. Their eyes were vague, but they were shining like a wolf.


    Foreign activities are rampant around many universities in Shanghai. Many girls are more willing to find a foreign boyfriend.


    Lin Geran knows that these students who study abroad frequently in her school have a high rate of studying abroad and the trend of falling in love with foreigners is even higher. However, when Lin Luoran entered the school, she was told by a few well-intentioned senior sisters. There are also many "disgusting" characters among her foreigners who hunt in bars every day. Many of them make her beware of the slurred foreign boys who appear on the campus of Shanghai Wai. ()


    Lin Shuran, who understands that these foreign boys are attending this party with a hunting mentality, naturally knows to keep a distance with them, but can see that the more girls they talk, the more interested they are and the idea of ??making friends privately.


    A Tongji student smiled in English. "Are you still used to it in China? I hope you can appreciate the friendship of the Chinese people. China''s vast territory and profound cultural hope can make you linger and recommend it to your friends."


    The Japanese student raised his head and grinned in peace. "China does have a lot of resources. But you don¡¯t know that there are too many reasonable use


    These words were in Chinese but the boy was stunned and the atmosphere of the audience was paused.


    "What is unreasonable use? The student probably didn''t expect to be blocked for a while, and immediately asked vigilantly, "Excuse me, can you please explain


    This is today¡¯s international student named Gokyo Inaro. Just now, he talked about the erudite attitude and now facing the eyes of the girls around, he put down the cup and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the most sad football of you Chinese, why you can¡¯t make it out of Asia. On the one hand, Japan can represent you. South Korea can represent you. But as a big country with a vast land and resources, you can¡¯t go out. Chinese football lacks resources? You don¡¯t lack technology or money. But you lack a sense of responsibility, even if it¡¯s a sense of responsibility to consumers. I I used to stay in the Children¡¯s Palace in several cities for several months to understand this reason. I was surprised to find that your students¡¯ ball-handling skills are indeed excellent or even great, but I can¡¯t help but reflect on why you haven¡¯t scored a World Cup.


    This Gokyo Inari is really arrogant, but there is no doubt that he dares to say so because he is full of confidence. Why is full of confidence. I want to come to him in contact with Chinese college students and international students. Knowing that he can catch the painful foot makes it impossible to refute it and establishes his own name again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put this in a broader way. I heard that China¡¯s participation in the Olympic Games can transport you to Tongji, NTU and higher education institutions across the country. This surprised me because I saw that you China has investigated the students who participated in the Olympic Games before to go to university. Afterwards, they all became disgusted to varying degrees. Later, how many high-level Orsay students did not reach the peak in this field after graduation, and they even fell from the altar into an ordinary person. Therefore, Chinese students in China generally lack a sense of responsibility. "


    Foreigners are ranting in their circles. Everyone listened to the ears a little bit harsh but there was no room for it


    What Shan Fang said. It is a very straightforward reality, perhaps cruel. But after all, it is Xianqing¡ù


    A girl said, "After all, it is a very small part. Our school education has begun to pay attention to this aspect. There are faults everywhere. We have also taken a lot of detours but cannot be killed in one stroke. We are also making changes.


    "You mentioned your education, let us talk about China''s education, you have indeed made changes. China has begun to attach importance to your education over the years. The money invested is more and the manpower is more modern. There are a lot of modern high-rise buildings. I know something. The school¡¯s teaching building has even become a landmark of the city. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine how a school building can become a landmark of a city. Is this a city or a commercial center? I know one thing Americans have a survey. The top few in China The research equipment of a university has reached the world-class level, but no university can be ranked in the top 200 in the world. Why? The universities in the top 200 in the international regulations must have a paper than a paper but be the main body of your school¡¯s education On average, most professors can¡¯t even write articles about Ren. Even the so-called top professors of Nantah University can publish five or six articles a year.


    These international students are Du Dawei¡¯s friends. When the other party said so, he quickly changed the topic by typing haha. "This. We won¡¯t mention Gokyo Inauro. Let¡¯s talk about some other topics that don¡¯t have to be this education.


    Li Han couldn''t help but stand up. "What right do you have to talk to us today? Do you think you are noble and glorious? Don¡¯t forget that the debts you owe are still not cleared. When we engaged in aggression in our country, now I¡¯m running out and blaspheming. I **** beat you. Do not believe


    The Wujing Dauro turned his head and glanced at Li Han, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    Then he stood up and bowed deeply to Li Han, who was ready to hold his fist at any time. I just said, "I admit to modern history. Our country has made a mistake. I apologize to you for this mistake. Even if you beat me today, I can fully understand it. I came to China to learn history because I faced my previous mistakes. Only by studying history can I look at the world from the perspective of exhibition. There is a word in your country called Jianlisten. I think it¡¯s good. If I can¡¯t ¡°partner listen¡± then I can be invited out by today¡¯s party unwelcome, but I won¡¯t say it for myself. ¡¯S apology because it¡¯s true."


    Although Gokyo Inari said clearly that you can beat me, but subconsciously said that you were afraid of me talking. I talked about your sore feet that''s why you beat me. You punched me and I am not stunned. This makes me a hero who dares to speak and do. This is the spirit of Bushido.


    The surrounding international students had a very natural attitude, which was in sharp contrast with the surprised expressions around them. From time to time, the corners of their eyes swept to the surrounding public students whose faces were blushing and white when Gokyo Inaro''s rebuttal.


    Lin Luoran''s brows frowned and Wei Dingding thought that this was also Du Dawei''s party. The party couldn''t be stale. He could only raise a glass of wine and said, "Well, let''s not talk about this guy. Don''t get excited. Everyone is an adult, not an angry young man. See things objectively."


    He said to Gokyo Inari, "It''s good to have a drink. You are right about many things, but I believe you are not the only foreigner who has seen it. We have seen a lot of things and will improve."


    Gokyo Inauro immediately smiled and said, "That should be a drink. In fact, I am a straightforward person. Don''t be offended. In fact, I admire the entire history and culture of China."


    The last sentence was held up by the crowd before it came loose and felt that this speech was nothing but a knife.


    But it must not be denied that this has made many people show appreciation for him. There is a last word in it.


    Su Can secretly praised that if this person is not really as upright as his appearance, then he must be a clever veteran of picking up girls.


    "Sorry, what''s your name? A voice rang during the brief silence.


    Lin Geran looked at the frowning brow. She stretched out again. She was looking forward to what Su Can could say.


    "Gokyo Inari."


    Su Can smiled, "Oh Wujindao classmate. You are studying Chinese history? Then which section of Chinese history do you like best?"


    Cheng Congcong and others thought it was a bit funny. Does Su Can come out to mess around for her roommate?


    In the crowd''s happy expression, Gokyo Inari looked directly at Su Can. I know I¡¯m not lonely anymore. Here is another character who has a try. If you want to discuss history with me, then I will use my knowledge of Chinese history to defeat you.


    "Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Dynasty is a conqueror of the world known as Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan. This period of history that your country has never seen face-to-face by your historical orthodoxy is actually beyond your Han and Tang Dynasties to truly be able to compete with ancient Rome. The Arab empires complement each other. Eat the history of the Yuan Dynasty standing on the top of the world".


    "But your textbook never exaggerates this glorious history, but instead focuses on the glories of the Han and Tang dynasties. Should China''s education be questioned?.


    Wujing Inari is sharp.


    Xiao Xu, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Li Han went silent when he saw Su Can''s horse. Although they were very confident in Su Can, the five catties of rice were still quite a few ounces.


    Su Can smiled and shook his head. "We don''t play up conquering history because we don''t advocate barbaric acts. We educate and educate us to value the country''s culture and history to remind ourselves that we are descendants of the Chinese nation. But we There has never been a lack of fighting against invaders with violence. I heard that there are many people who like to study the history of the Yuan Dynasty in Waseda and Keio, the best private universities in Japan.


    "Oh, what you heard is true. There are indeed a lot of Yaner dynasties. And people are very respectful of us who learn Chinese... Yajing Inari smiled.


    "I think it''s probably because in the history of the Yuan Dynasty, Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan, known as the conquerors of the world, are only Japan that they have never conquered. So you are especially proud. You all want to study this history to fill the ridiculous Japanese. The national pride of Korea is like a Korean trying to verify that Li Shizhen is a Korean."


    The Korean student next to him was initially just a helper, but now he was still stunned. Just want to protest.


    Of course Su Can would not give him a chance to speak. Continued "I like the history of the Ming Dynasty the most, know why?"


    Wujindao snorted softly, "What is worthy of praise in a history of **** chaos. Wang Zhen, Wang Zhi, Liu Jin, and Wei Zhongxian. Which one does not chaos political affairs, Zheng He''s voyages to the West, is considered a pioneer but regrettable. It is that he is still an eunuch. Maybe you should study the Ming dynasty carefully. Because from this dynasty, there is a history of China and Europe, where the gap between advanced and backward has become larger and larger."


    Su Can smiled, "I don¡¯t study the Yuan dynasty. The Ming dynasty likes the Ming dynasty because the Ming dynasty overthrew the Yuan dynasty. You Japan is just because you led a storm to avoid the iron hoof of the Mongolian army. And the Ming dynasty completely defeated the Yuan dynasty. Because the Ming Dynasty was the only dynasty in Chinese history that did not deceive itself and promoted Sino-Japanese friendship, but resolutely attacked the Japanese invaders and achieved a comprehensive victory!"


    At this time, Gokyo Inari''s expression changed a little. He never thought that Su Can directly attacked this up and down and the knife was more ruthless and tricky than him.


    Everyone was relieved to breathe a sigh of relief from holding their breath.


    "Whether the history of the Ming Dynasty is naval or land warfare. Both Fujian Xijiang and the Ming Dynasty in North Korea achieved decisive victories in the battle against foreign enemies and truly beat them to the point where they were frightened. I''m very surprised. You keep facing up to the history when you mention other countries, you can talk about it, but when you face your own country, you have to forget it selectively? You just said one. Chinese words and expressions are clear when you listen to them. There is another word in China, probably you probably too I''ve heard of it being called behind closed doors or blinding one''s eyes."


    "The Chinese do have inferior roots. Second, but you Japan has a flattering nature. Indeed, there are many Koreans, Koreans, and Japanese at this stage. It is a headache to mention, but I think Japan is even more serious. If Mr. Wujindao has a chance in the future If you become a Japanese prime minister, you might as well change your policy and transfer all the American troops in the country. Don¡¯t you want to engage in national pride, just let the Americans go home together with Korean posters. Your women don¡¯t need them to protect.


    Give you an atomic bomb if you love anyone. Why do you love them because they can give you money? "


    When Gokyo Inaro was a little bit frightened, he really couldn''t refute these things when he mentioned Japan. It''s like the Chinese students just couldn''t refute what he said because this is a fact.


    At first, someone asked whether Su Can came or the boss''s mouth in the 602 bedroom tacitly. It can be comparable to the combat power of a 10,000-ton aircraft carrier.


    When Wei Dingding saw Lin Luoran''s admiring smile next to him, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Cheng Congcong''s heart was beating fast. Is this the man Tang Wu likes?


    "You said that it is history. Well, we don¡¯t talk about history. Let¡¯s talk about reality now. The Japanese in your country are very kind to a language and know what language it is. It¡¯s not Japanese. It¡¯s not Tokyo accent, but English as long as it speaks English. Many foreigners, whether they are Chinese or Americans, have soft legs. Your current Yoshiro Aimori doesn¡¯t speak English, but in order to show that you can speak English, you have arranged a program to hold an intergovernmental cooperation meeting in Okinawa. I saw Clinton speak English. Greetings. But Yoshiro Mori mistakenly said to Clinton that Asahi was "Tiao. Asahi and old." Clinton thought it was humorous with him, so he replied, "Sishan listens... than stunned." I am Hillary''s husband Yoshiro Mori. Follow the procedure to answer: "I am too." Your resuscitation of the theory of the gods speaks a lot of contradictions. Under the leadership of such a leader, it¡¯s no wonder that Wujindao was so impassioned today. I expressed my understanding. "


    After speaking in one breath, Su Can drank all the wine in the glass to moisturize his throat and put the glass on the table with a thud.


    Wujing Inari''s eyes were sharp, but the shock in his heart was unspeakable The talents seemed to wake up from a dream, staring at Su Can in astonishment. Then the consternation turned into appreciation.


    The rest of the international students are not really good birds. When I heard that Gokyo Inaro, who is usually the most articulate, was refuted so incompletely. They also jokingly echoed "and! Tons of excitement." It''s completely Kyo Inari''s own humiliation that doesn''t involve their own country. They are also happy to watch the excitement from the sidelines, don''t say anything like loyalty to them. It is reasonable to have the pleasure that alcohol can cause in a party. This makes them excited enough.


    Su Can got up leisurely and looked at the time of his watch and smiled at Du Dawei, "It''s almost there. It''s a pleasure today, let''s go at ten o''clock."


    Su Can greeted Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and Xiao Xu, and then gently nodded to Lin Luoran, who had maintained an arrogant posture from the beginning to the end, opened the private room door and turned and left.


    Lin Luoran couldn''t help but **** at the moment the private room door closed! I stood up immediately.


    The chapters of Lili characters are written a little bit late, and I hope you can read them comfortably and coherently.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 v5 Chapter 46： By your side

No content

 v5 Chapter 47： Dont think too much

    The traffic flow under the pedestrian bridge along the street is like a tall building at night. The Buddha is a big light box. Su Can feels that when he thinks this way, there is a sense of fantasy. In fact, only Su Can now can have this. consciousness. ()


    Most of the city¡¯s college graduate workers who are nearing graduation, those who hurriedly eat a cheap dinner at the night¡¯s stalls, look up all night and look up all night in the commercial building, they think it is a kind of indifference and unreal There is another implicit and longing yearning for existence.


    Everyone is fantasizing about standing on top of those tall buildings blowing the air conditioner through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Smell of coffee with a family atmosphere. Looking at the world in a high profile, countless people work for it. Instead of being exhausted like a dog under the intense and poisonous sunlight in a city that has already formed the "heat island effect".


    This is a very straightforward ideal. Those who travel through the streets of the city in the university town every day to change the destiny of their families and immerse themselves in the belief that knowledge is power.


    Most people are small people. Everyone is striving bit by bit for tomorrow''s better quality bread and milk.


    Whether the university has entered the society or those who have just entered the freshman year, they will gradually get closer and closer to understanding the world in order to adapt to the sharpness and smoothness of the whole body. Faced with no swords and guns, it is far cruel. Competition in the social food chain.


    Su Can, who has the conditions of prophecy and foresight, is happy. He can stand on the pedestrian bridge and enjoy the night scene with his former friends without facing the confusion of the future of these steel cities. His self-mark is very clear that he has to keep walking up and having enemies. The goal is to climb towards the upper level in order not to repeat the mistakes of the previous life and become a stepping stone for others.


    In Lin Geran''s opinion, Su Can always seems to be very safe. In high school, he thought Su Can was a stranger. His grades are very good. His goals are clear. The accomplishments in the game are also outstanding. My brother and Wang Weiwei were convinced for the first time. Unknown Internet cafes in small cities seem to be changing their lives at a strange rate, experiencing the ups and downs of Wang Weiwei¡¯s home, and the transition from Xia Hai back to Rongcheng. The time has gone by in the past few years, although it is not dazzling but still Considered rich.


    It was eleven o''clock to sit down by the flower stand. The 24 hour McDonald¡¯s store reveals a gentle light. Lin Luoran''s pair of long legs gently cast his head on the ground and smiled at Su Can, "Are you okay, won''t you be confused by what I said just now?" You don''t think I have anything to you, do you? "


    "I don''t want to be confused as to have a clear position for you and me. If you really move like that, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die." Su Can replied and said that Lin Geran''s personality is very free and easy, he is. I like it very much. For example, after she comes out, she can turn off her mobile phone and forget all the people who are looking for her. Getting along with each other is very comfortable and relaxed, it seems that nothing matters anymore.


    "A good enlightenment is not a deadwood." Lin Luoran patted him on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "I heard that you eat well in college. People say that there is a girl in Shanghai that is very popular. This time I was so cold to come to our school to play in the gym. It is also considered domineering. How about facing the seniors at school? Bar."


    "As of now, plus love letters, it counts as seven people. It also includes short-term investigations, mid-term investigations and long-term investigations. I am not so lofty. Some people pursue me. I mean that the deity is still very popular. Sometimes it''s not bad to be happy. If you are interested in ranking eighth, it can be automatically divided into a short-term survey sequence."


    Su Can scratched his head and said awkwardly, "You can really value me."


    "But I have always had a mentality and cleanliness. I have always had psychological barriers to the famous grass that has a master. I don''t have much interest. And it''s not that the resources are so poor that you must be yours." Lin Geran got up and smiled at Su Can.


    "I can understand that Miss Lin has temperament, looks, and connotation, and you want to take care of it. There are too many people who are fighting injustice. I am one of them."


    "If you don''t carry you, you are not a good person... Get up and stroll around and sit still, lazy pigs."


    Then the two walked through the bustling streets of Huaihai Middle Road with high-end residential areas and famous cultural landscapes, even though it was only 2001. () But a strong breath of the times hits the face


    to.


    "There are a few of our classmates from 27th Middle School in Shanghai Foreign Studies University. Some of them are almost unrecognizable. People talk to each other very rarely. Starting next month, I might be a little busy. There will be a foreign student in the International Trade Center next month. Reception project I am a member of the reception team, maybe I will have contact with your school. My dad is in good health. You should be able to see that my dad is saying that establishing online diplomacy is "come into being at the historic moment" when you go to the portal. At the right time, there is a lot to do. "He is directing the construction of more than two hundred websites under the News Department. He also mentioned that you asked how you are. Are you interested in entering the country after graduation?"


    Su Can dumbly thought that Lin Guozhou had just entered the freshman year, so he planned to dig people. Although many people have entered the national system, there are no shortage of high school graduates, but Su Can still wants to enjoy these four, let alone four colleges. He can do it. There are many more things.


    "Uncle Wang seemed to be quite stable in Rongcheng some time ago, and his husband in France was attracting investment. I found him a brother and acquaintance. It seems that Rongcheng''s industrial park is going to set up a Sino-French project to introduce several French giant crocodiles. Enterprise. If this matter is confirmed, Uncle Wang¡¯s political performance will not be low." Although Lin Luoran looks a bit rebellious, but many things are targeted to understand Su Can''s impression of every time he sees in the government compound. Her time. Everyone saw that she was reading books and immersing herself in financial history, which formed Lin Luoran''s appearance, though wild and lively, but her psychology was very deep. At least over the same age.


    This is probably what Su Can can see.


    "Well, how about your Wei Dingding?" Su Can thought for a while and felt that Wei Dingding did not go as smoothly on Lin Geran as he had imagined. Staring at himself is also quite awkward. It seems that he is the one who threatened. Asked.


    Lin Luoran glanced at him and said, "I didn''t get in touch with him a few weeks ago. Today I heard that it was Du Dawei''s friends gathering and came over with him. In fact, he is a good person, attentive and thoughtful. Everything is good. My old lady thinks it''s quite suitable. Okay, it doesn¡¯t make sense. I would rather he have as many flaws as you."


    "In this way, I know my position is to serve as a foil to measure how good your suitor is, and to show how outstanding our Miss Lin is."


    "Aren''t these obvious and worthy of measurement. Well, I have to leave when the time is late." Lin Geran stopped in the west section of the street. The weather was a bit cold at twelve o''clock in the evening. pass.


    "Are you still going to the venue?"


    "Of course, lack of sleep is a woman''s biggest natural enemy when I go back to school. I''m not interested in playing with them all night and there will be classes tomorrow."


    Su Can beckoned a taxi opposite, slowed down and started turning and cutting over and then said to Lin Geran, "Let''s go together. I will send you back to school and then back to Nanda. Anyway, it''s a smooth journey."


    "Yeah." Lin Luoran nodded. The taxi who came in front of him pulled away the back seat with five fingers together and made a gesture of please, "I''ll get out of the car first, and you will sit inside."


    When Lin Luoran was sitting next to him, Su Can smelled a faint scent. Unfamiliar and familiar. It was difficult to explain and specific. It seemed to be the smell of shower gel. But with Lin Luoran¡¯s warmth, Su Can still came out. Some singularly minded.


    The night view of the taxi drove all the way back from both sides. Lin Shuran was a little sleepy midway, Su Can only felt the warm fragrance in the nose of Lin Geran''s head resting on his shoulders.


    This happens sometimes, but it was in the high school era and the target was not Su Can, but Lin Luoran''s brother, Lin Zhiwu, Lin Zhiwu, anyway, from the beginning to the end, Lin Luoran used to knead softly. Zi was also made fun of, but most people still coveted Lin Zhiwu''s "treatment", while Lin Luoran leaned on his shoulders, and Su Can suddenly gave birth to something that Lin Zhiwu could have experienced. I feel that the body of the girl next to me is gently pressing against me, and I seem to be her fulcrum.


    A feeling of being supported by others is very fulfilling. Maybe there was a subtle throbbing.


    Su Can looked sideways and looked at Lin Luoranhei, who was leaning on her shoulders, looking for gaps between her ears and temples and Su Can''s arms. It seemed like a waterfall crossing a mountain stream. The fragrance was very good and scented. And the brilliance of the taxi side of the road shot obliquely. Lin Luoran''s five senses have a strong three-dimensional effect with alternating light and dark features. Hmm, it''s beautiful.


    Like a princess who has been asleep for a long time, something like a Grimm''s fairy tale or Andersen''s fairy tale that I have read before going to bed is certainly not the adult version.


    The cherry color of the lips matched the pure color that Lin Luoran was sleeping at the moment without a mask, which was very attractive.


    Su Canqiang''s impulse to suppress his heart, if it weren''t Lin Luo but Tang Wu, he would probably be greedy and unscrupulously tasting the sweetness.


    However, Su Can can imagine that if he secretly carries out some bad actions now, it is estimated that Lin Luoran, who wakes up without noticing it, will have no perception and will be taken advantage of. Su Can hurriedly dispelled this idea, mentally meditating on evil and evil.


    In his own bones, he is indeed a person of low morality so his eyes are close to him. Lin Luo''s nose and lips are tall and upright, like a patrolling submarine.


    .


    But Su Can didn''t expect to taste a short-lived warmth in the taxi. It''s like the simple taste of the days when I was in high school.


    The taxi stopped and arrived at Shanghai International Studies University.


    Before Su Can reached out and patted Lin Luoran''s shoulder. Lin Luoran''s eyes had been closed. Suddenly opened his dark eyes, long eyelashes and big eyes, looking directly at the corner of Su Can''s lips with a hint of playfulness.


    Su Can suddenly felt a little horrified.


    Didn''t she fall asleep at all! ? Are they all pretended?


    Lin Luoran leaned forward slightly and made a mark on his cheek with her lips, and then retreated cleanly. "This is friendship, thank you for sending me back to school. Don''t think too much about me being boring to you. Bye bye safe journey."


    Then he took the bag and opened the door and got out of the car, so that he was so slender that he only left Su Can''s back.

 v5 Chapter 48： Misunderstand

    Lin Luoran, who was leaving Su Can''s car with his back turned back, took a look at the taxi, inserted into the street under the cover of the street trees, and quickly disappeared into view. What time do I have to toss before I fall asleep, and my fists clenched gently. "I won''t be just you, can''t you just be me? Or...Is it too late for me to do this now?" After thinking about it again, I found a chair everywhere, sat down and contradicted, "Fortunately, I didn''t say that otherwise Tang Wu would hate me."...For Su Can who didn''t know all this, he was just driving to Nanda in a taxi. Deep thought in the process.


    In fact, Lin Luoran likes herself. This is undoubtedly like she likes her. Su Can does not shy away from her mentality and faces the fact that she likes Lin Luoran. Sometimes a person¡¯s feelings are cumbersome, detailed, and complete emotions from the beginning to the end. I clearly believe that no one in this world can do it.


    So everyone''s inner world is rich and complex.


    After entering the gate of Nantah University, Su Can, with seven turns and eight turns, saw the brightly lit dormitory area getting closer and closer from the leafy boulevard area.


    As a result, his head became more sober. The slightly drunken state seemed to be completely awakened when he had just drunk some wine. Only then did he realize that the heat on his cheeks did not seem to have subsided, and he completely reacted to what he was embarrassed about. Because I have too much wine, I still think back to the old days, so I have specific memories in the small space in the back seat of the taxi. Fortunately, I am very sensible and have not been overwhelmed. Otherwise, this little girl is pretending to be sleeping, but the problem is big. .


    He likes Lin Luoran''s calmness and loves her chic and comfortable attitude towards life, always going with the flow, and she has been in contact with her since childhood, whether it is books or the family environment, which gave her a broad vision, so this girl''s mind and feelings can easily get out of everyone. superior. Su Can thought deeply about the image he really liked, Lin Luoran, whose eyes were always far away when he was in Xia Hai.


    This kind of image is a kind of beacon reflected in Su Can''s heart so that when he thinks back, he can think that Lin Luoran is actually a girl who is very unwilling to be lonely in her heart. In fact, the one who is going to leave is the one who had just been born again at that time. She didn''t dare to imagine the future, she was someone far away from them. ()


    But after three years their life trajectories will overlap here again.


    So Lin Luoran''s love for him Su Can should be based on the memories of high school. She has played with Wang Weiwei Lin since she was a child. Now everyone is separated because of their own destiny and life, so she has become the only one she can rely on. The person in is also the only softness that she can expose to Su Can under the coat of outsiders in the face of strength.


    Su Can can imagine that just like this in his previous life, he went to a place so far away for the first time, like the first time he was away from home to study. The first time he came to a strange place with his own luggage. Although he will have friends, he will always be lonely, so he will. I am immersed in the memories of the past. Lin Jianwu is here, Wang Weiwei is also far away in Beijing. Although Lin Luoran looks very chic, it is inevitable that I will not feel lonely after the beautiful coat, so what happened today is also in this situation. It will make sense.


    After posting a note from the teacher on duty in the dormitory building, Su Can returned to the dormitory and relieved himself of the exhaustion of the day and fell asleep.


    But Su Can didn''t expect that in another space segment of Haoledi KTV, it was not as peaceful as when he fell asleep.


    No one sang the screen silently showing a scene of Andy Lau''s songs, and everyone in the entire private room looked nervous.


    Du Dawei walked over to face and said, "Why hasn''t the other end responded yet?"


    Wei Dingding nodded, "She chased it out and shut down the machine. I just went out with a few buddies to see that Su Can is not there, and where will they go?"


    Lin Luoran followed Su Can''s back and chased it out. This is what everyone has seen. It''s a bit quiet for this scene. But Lin Luoran didn''t come back for a long time, which means she and Su Can''s left alone and two people will arrive. Where to go who can conceive the next plot direction.


    The most important thing is that Lin Luoran is the female companion brought by Wei Dingding. Before that Su Can appeared, they always thought that even if this girl was not Wei Dingding, she would have played more and more. No one thought that the next variables would be so dramatic.


    Some people generally feel that the party will end here and leave. Some people are more gossip and naturally stay behind. On the surface, they are very concerned and sympathetic to Wei Dingding, but secretly, they can''t wait to watch a good show here. Curious and hypocrisy accounted for the majority.


    Some people even know that Lin Luoran has a lot of origin and is an outstanding girl among the freshmen of Shanghai Foreign Language School. Several classes of different majors know that she is not ordinary today.


    What is the relationship between her and the boy who debated international students at Nantah University has to be contemplated.


    Xu Haiqing walked over and said: "I called Zhang Xiaoqiao and turned it off. I guess he went back to the dormitory and fell asleep. I''m going to have nothing to do. Lin Luoran probably will also be in the dormitory.


    Wei Dingding raised his head and looked at Xu Haiqing coldly with bloodshot eyes: "Will she tell me if there is anything? You say a fart."


    The foreign students expressed regret to Wei Dingding, but in their hearts they felt that the **** time that came today was worth seeing and seeing the stimulus of the twists and turns was not in vain to attend this party.


    It¡¯s that Japanese student Gokyo Inarou was unhappy. He didn¡¯t curse Su Can¡¯s psychologically. He just thought that his failure today was the current situation of Japan¡¯s Yoshiro Aimori. The Republic of Japan was implicated in the victimization, and even in China, he couldn''t raise his head. This person really deserves to be scolded as a dog.


    Xu Haiqing was pale for a while with Wei Dingding''s face, but some of his city mansions were already unhappy, but they didn''t immediately tear their faces and shrugged. "The only thing I can contact is that, Su Can. I don¡¯t have a phone number in their dormitory, and I don¡¯t have any other phone numbers."


    He was already determined to leave it alone. In fact, he was very suspicious in his heart. The girl named Lin Luoran, in his impression, although she was beautiful at home and abroad, she was more outstanding than her. He had no experience in reading women.


    With such a beautiful beauty, if she went out with him tonight and didn''t do anything, he would really feel blinded. After all other girls have taken this step, the process of pushing to the next step is too thunderous.


    It''s just a matter of a layer of paper. Any person who looks like a goddess is stripped naked on the bed. Even if you are Athena, you have to lower your noble head.


    So thinking about it and contacting Lin Luoran''s exquisite and beautiful face, even he will be a little jealous, let alone Wei Dingding, who has harmed his core interests.


    Xu Haiqing is still a little pleased because he compares his heart to his heart to understand how the flame of jealousy that is boiling in Wei Dingding''s heart is soaring. Wei Dingding made another call and turned it off.


    The furious Wei Dingding picked up his mobile phone and threw it onto the wall! Snapped! The cell phone battery cover and even the keyboard board were torn apart by him, and the whole process became quieter.


    "Sooner or later there is going to be a problem... I''ve long known that the **** surname Su De was walking very close to her in Rongcheng. I had a hunch... The woman who robbed me, Dawei... This account should be calculated like this. ?"


    "Zhang Xiaoqiao can ignore this kid, there is no threat, but I heard that Su Can and Wang Weiwei''s relationship department has no background in the wrong home, but Wang Weiwei is not easy to say..." Du Dawei gently said that the girl next to him has seen Du Dawei''s picture. I didn''t dare to get in touch as intimacy as usual, and some women around me were extremely interested in this kind of thing. They asked about Su Can''s situation, so they followed Wei Dingding and resolutely supported it.


    "Is Wang Weiwei able to manage this matter? Can he manage it? I don''t believe that I want to move someone and he can prevent him from coming to me and telling me like this." The corner of Wei Dingding''s mouth curled up, revealing white teeth. Obscure eyes sharp because of distortion.


    Some of the men and women around him are extremely energetic guards, Ding Ding, and they are going to get into trouble with such an unpleasant person.


    Today, in their circle, they are considered the first group of people to come into contact with this information. I am afraid that the entire Shanghai circle related to Wei Dingding will know that they are at the brunt of the situation and they are not in front of those "juniors". What''s the talk capital?


    "Please help me contact Chuanwazi for a moment. I said that he had nothing to do after graduating from high school, but he was caught by his dad in the finance class to study. He was in Shanghai and had a wide range of people and wanted to get people. It would be fine for him to come forward Chuanwazi I was too busy to start and didn''t care about it. Last year, I didn''t almost get a kick by his father because of an accident. Now I am honestly **** by his dad and asked him to give him a project manager of a subsidiary company after he came out of the financial class. Let him stay quiet and let the surname Su De talk about the situation and decide what to do with him."


    Wei Dingding said, "Do you know that this person named Su came to Shanghai last year? Qian Yuyang had a trouble with Zhang Ming and Qian Yuyang didn''t stop him. You won''t be able to touch him unless he is ruthless."


    Wei Dingding paced forward and silently picked up the phone that had fallen to pieces on the ground and pulled the card out from behind and pinched it in his hand.


    Du Dawei said at this time, "Lin Luoran, have you eaten?"


    Wei Dingding''s ferocious and painful expression flashed past and shook his head.


    "What kind of feelings do you want to play with yourself? You hope that this kid you can''t afford to play with you will let Chuanwazi kill him if he really does it."


    I will try my best to follow my thoughts. This is not a tragedy.

 v5 Chapter 49： Chasing profit

    The stubborn sun shines again in the early morning every morning. Afterwards, the densely-shaped tile-like clouds over the city are covered with a layer of faint golden rim, like the fine sand of the beach, and the sky is covered with a layer of fine sand.


    This thin and light-transmitting altocumulus cloud is often a sign of a sunny day. It''s a sunny day. People in the 602 bedroom can almost see it after waking up. They have moved their chairs and sat leaning on the balcony, often holding a financial book hook in their hands. Su Can who draws a picture.


    The morning sun is agile, Su Can is often surrounded by white fluff and flying particles. When he took a sip of the milk at the table, his snort often picked up a cloud of dust.


    This scene made Xiao Xudu sigh as if he knew that he entered Nanda with a score of 665 and chewed on the books he had read. The direct reason that caused him to wear eight Baidu lenses was also called a nerd by his nickname. The reason, but he is not even as good as Su Can because he often sees Su Can holding a book to read in the morning after he gets up every morning.


    Asking when he gets up, Su Can always gets up at around six o''clock. This makes it difficult for the 602 dormitory to imagine how Su Can can have such a regular work and rest time even on weekends. Instead of being greedy for some naps.


    Su Can often smiled and reminded him that there are always many different ways of life in college. For those more decadent forms, he has already spent the present time in his previous university. Every period is very leisurely for him but also extremely precious. Don''t want to waste.


    After receiving a call from Lin Guangdong to come to Shanghai, Su Can, some of the samples of the magazine were gratified, and finally came out. The cooperation negotiations here are almost complete. The spread of various channels is also smooth. In this year, it is really difficult to do what you want to meet. It will not be too high. Just wait for the effect of this magazine. Although the sales volume of the first few issues of the magazine during the market cultivation period does not represent real strength, it is necessary to establish a market position in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang markets, where there are many strong players, as a response to the strong competition afterwards.


    Generally speaking, domestic magazines are divided into the editorial department, the advertising department and the line department. Su Can came from the magazine of Xiao Zhaoxu, the second-generation official in Shanghai. Although Xiao Zhaoxu''s magazine closed down and found a backer for Su Can. The Xingbu was merged into Lin Guangdong''s magazine, and this channel that opened up the Beijing-Tianjin portal was relatively easy to use.


    Lin Guangdong, the editorial department, invited a well-known figure in the industry named Kairui Chen.


    Kairui Chen is not just named Kairui Chen. His English name is Kairui. The industry is used to calling him. Kairui Chen sits as the editor-in-chief and recruits some talents from the industry. Strict training was carried out on the employees of the magazine from Boluo Media. "The employees of Pineapple Media have also been adjusted. Old employees are Li Jin who is a campus magazine. Some people enter the magazine and learn various experience and knowledge during the strict training period. .


    The first issue of the magazine was released under the operation of this group of experience and enthusiasm. At the same time, Jiang Ming, the financial department, issued a risk analysis for Su Can, the "investor! $ person".


    Often in the plan, many magazines will not conduct risk analysis on their investors or simply mention "how much do you invest in a few ten thousand years, how much profit will you make?" Otherwise, the risk analysis book will be too shocking. Scared investors back.


    Since Su Can is the "owner", it is obvious that Jiang Ming''s department is still quite remote and practical and has made a risk report financial plan because every industry under Su Can has strict requirements. The cost accounting mechanism must strictly control the cost of enterprises included in various expenses.


    When Su Can was in these companies before, he simply thought that just investing money was enough. However, when Shushan Stationery was going to use Chenpu City, he was stretched and had to transfer a lot of funds to use Shushan Stationery''s shop plan. .


    Su Can¡¯s previous life is also a loser, and now many things are crossing the river by feeling the stones. He has the foresight and ability to get business opportunities in it, but it does not mean that he can manage well. So he chose the management major of Nantah University. Learning while walking has now shown progress.


    After learning from the shortage of funds in the Shushan Stationery Shop, I saw some risk assessments sent to him by Zack from Facebook in the United States.Su Can began to ask whether it is Dunhuang Group, Feishan Stationery, or Pineapple Media to give him a copy. Enterprise cost planning report.


    Strictly arrange what is the money to be spent and what is not to be spent.


    At the same time, Su Can also showed his sense of existence in these industries. It is time for him to slowly walk from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. The growth of the industry is a trend. With this trend, various internal contradictions and variables in the middle and high levels are also It will get bigger and bigger, and personnel relations will become more and more complicated.


    If Su Can establishes himself as an angel investor boss, he must naturally reflect the value of his existence.


    Let each company take out a detailed report and then review it through its own review. This will at least establish the impression of "oh there is a big boss above the top" for the middle and high level of the company. It will not forget itself and it will not harm the king. The control and influence of professional managers such as Habayashi Guangdong and Zhao Mingnong in the company also consolidated their position in their minds with one stone.


    When Lin Guangdong''s Audi car came down from the Ronghu High Road, it was another scene. "The comparison between the monotonous barren grassland township on the high road and the domineering modern city in front of you is immediately obvious.


    He came to Shanghai five years ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary teacher in a key middle school, and the tour fee was quite the same for a tour group. What Xinglin Guangdong''s vision at that time was that the gap between Rongcheng and Shanghai was also to Shanghai. With a sense of strangeness in this city, only an air of indifference can be felt.


    And now Lin Guangdong feels that he is here to conquer-traffic cities this time, but his fashion. A landing point for cultural magazines will extend from Shanghai to Beijing and Tianjin to cover Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Su Can said that an umbrella magazine expresses the spirit of a person, so Lin Guangdong feels that this is his impression of reflecting the name Lin Guangdong into this garden with his own spirit.


    The contemptuous expressions at the Western Media Conference will always make them admire. Soon many people will know who Lin Guangdong is, who is a rookie who is rising like an iron fist in the media industry.


    Lin Guangdong booked a chain hotel on Nanjing East Road and called Su Can, "When I get there, you can see when I am free. I will come over. Don¡¯t run out at your school. Hang up the phone. Lin Guangdong feels a little secluded. Some people know that his biggest boss was a student from Nantah University. It would be wonderful to have a look on his face.


    However, many things in Lin Guangdong¡¯s contact are not surprising, just like the children of some family business bosses who began to look for human resources for the family business in college. It is not a few that Lin Guangdong has encountered each other at the western media conference in Chengdu. It is a student of Shanghai University of Finance and Economics, and a woman who is secretly discussed by many people at the scene. Not too beautiful, but the beauty of the meal made many people "tempted" at the scene. The business card given by the other party is already the general manager of a media company. This media company was just established and it was a platform funded by his father to dig himself. In the past, there was no lack of teasing in the process of recruiting oneself with an annual salary of 200,000.


    Lin Guang$$: A little stupefied. He was just a poor teacher a few years ago, but he never expected that now that he is regarded as a famous figure in the western media circles, he would be photographed by the "noble family" in Shanghai.


    He still refused if his life was absurd, he would continue to work absurdly for a boss who is still in school but controls a lot of money.


    Su Can and Lin Guangdong met at a Thai restaurant outside the school.


    This Thai restaurant usually has a lot of students. Of course, ordinary students will not choose to eat here because the food is much more expensive than the school cafeteria and the surrounding snacks. Of course, opening a store in front of a school like Nanda does not have to worry about losing money because In this university, there are quite a lot of pocketbooks for big-cent students.


    A small group of people around looked at Su Can and looked at Lin Guangdong with a smile and said, "Heh, you can''t tell if you are a celebrity."


    Su Can looked around and saw that some of the people who were pointing seemed familiar. After thinking about it, I remembered that the Nantah students who had appeared in Du Dawei''s dinner party before and the foreign students from other schools seemed to have a good relationship.


    So Su Can knew what they were pointing at. That night, he and Lin Luoran left first, but Lin Luoran turned off his mobile phone and then the next day Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s mobile phone was turned on. Many people called and said that this was a bit rather unpleasant. I believe this is a misunderstanding, but it is hard to tell that he Su Can abducted Wei Dingding''s female partner in the middle of the night.


    This incident made David Tintin and Du Dawei very upset.


    Xu Haiqing also called. Zhang Xiaoqiao especially explained to him that Su Can came back after them. Zhang Xiaoqiao was also a little upset. I don¡¯t know what kind of people you are. Isn¡¯t it clear that everyone knows how suspicious they are doing such a big battle? You need to look like your roommate Su Can. You Wei Dingding may not really belong to Lin Luoran.


    Su Can feels that he is okay, but the things circulating from the outside are really a bit unbearable. Said that the department flower of Shanghai International Studies University and him Su Canye did not return to the night and fled in the middle of the night. There was an ulterior ambiguity between the two of them. The relationship makes Su Can dumbfounded.


    "Don''t ignore them, let''s continue." Su Can pulls back Lin Guangdong''s gaze. In fact, as Lin Guangdong at this stage, it is reasonable to say that he will not pay attention to the gazes of these students. But after all, Su Can is in front of his boss. Su Can is not more interested in Su Can''s actions than others. He should know that at this stage, a money-oriented society is full of material desires. The power brought by wealth can almost achieve anything that ordinary people dream of.


    It is difficult for him to imagine how a person who has been starting a business since his school days and has a large amount of wealth can still study the boring big books in the school to get credits and score points?


    This is also what Lin Guangdong needs to learn. He has been learning Su Can''s adventure movies. When a group of people find King Solomon''s treasure through the treasure map, the horror and greed on those faces will undoubtedly be revealed.


    For Su Can, the wealth he holds is also that people of his age are almost uncontrollable. They have shed their own age, experience and even responsibility, and master the wealth that can control others. If they do not form a wealthy mentality, they will inevitably become impetuous. Many societies. The children of the rich negative people reported above are of this kind, but Su Can is of a different kind.


    Wealth actually has weight. It takes considerable retrograde and determination to be able to control huge wealth. Lin Guangdong has always been very interested in what kind of belief makes Su Can possess the mentality and ability of more peers.


    But he couldn''t see it, he just felt that this young man was indeed different.


    "This is a sorted financial plan. You can see that there is a "Drift! Shun Ye" question." Lin Guangdong put the information book in the bag in front of Su Can. This time he came alone to exercise at the University of Missouri University in the United States. Came out. Foreign media operations require only a few people. Sometimes four or five can support a large set of systems. The operation of the system is truly one-hundred, so this spirit should also be used in his Polo media for the current one. Above the magazine.


    The compiled financial plan includes the investment of the Dunhuang Reserve Group! $ Method of investment ratio refinance! $ Method budget plan profit plan cost control and other aspects.


    The level of writing of this plan proves that Su Can¡¯s trip to the United States for Lin Guangdong and Jiang Ming to attend a meeting with high-end media people did not achieve nothing and brought back many advanced ideas, which are almost blank in China.


    Sometimes the limitation of time and space lies in this. I believe that no one doing this at this stage will be worse than Su Can¡¯s IQ, but Su Canqian¡¯s prophetic awareness of the situation of those prophets is enough to make people with first-rate IQ not necessarily be able to imagine. Span.


    So why modern society attaches so much importance to experience. Experience is also an important part of intelligence.


    "Foreign standard magazine business plans will list three-year asset-liability ratio profit and loss statement and cash flow statement. Here we have also measured the income and expenditure of the first year and will also count in the next, but we preliminary estimate the magazine. If you want to make a profit, you have to withdraw your investment after two years! Give me four years."


    The four-year investment return period is long for Su Can, which means that Lin Guangdong''s "Fashion Culture" can only be profitable after his university graduation.


    In this magazine, the newspaper group used the issue number and the equity held by the magazine to remove some sporadic equity. The yin branch of the "Fashion Culture" magazine was injected by Su Can and invested nearly 6 million. So according to the general It is estimated that after four years, the magazine will receive 10 million in the previous year. According to the value-added in the later period, it will be estimated to be more. Of course, the most important thing for a magazine is the influence of the industry. Culture is the most important thing.


    And mastering a magazine like this is extremely beneficial for its own commercial layout promotion. The hidden publicity effect brought by it also has unlimited potential. After that, the main body of this magazine has risen from profit to a more important information. Brand channel. The interlocking effects brought about by the collection must be one after another.


    Of course, we can''t consider that so many magazines will definitely be created at the beginning! Turning losses into profits is the main method and day of the current stage in terms of assets and liabilities.


    For Su Can, the sweetness tasted is too much. Dunhuang Mall itself also has a debt period and a market cultivation period, but it miraculously ushered in a sales climax and spring has opened an alternative situation. Many people in the industry say This is a "miracle" born in Chengdu''s retail industry, and Shushan Stationery has also directly formed a strong influence because of the stationery trademark patterns that Su Can provided by Su Can. Going well, this healthy sales market has promoted the rise of Shushan Stationery.


    But now the same opportunities will not come out one after another. In the next magazine operation, if both of them are lucky, now they have to work hard.


    "Let me say that the profitability of a magazine is nothing more than value-added OEM. One point is the user''s subscription, and the second is from advertising." Lin Guangdong analyzed, "If a magazine that has been in business for two years does not reach marriage The user subscription rate is a failure. Of course, we want to rely on subscriptions to reduce assets and liabilities at this stage is too whimsical, so we have to start with advertising. It is nothing to win large and influential advertisers for our magazine exhibition. So you think there will be countless people who say that this brand¡¯s advertising in the second half of the year was actually put on their magazine. This magazine can attract such advertisers. It can also make other customers trust our magazine. Increase influence .


    Su Can smiled and tapped on the information on the desktop. "This is probably the most difficult thing. It''s the key point to win large advertising customers. You have to take the lead as soon as you face the difficulties."


    "I have a well-known media person in the United States who once taught me how to operate the nine-style advertisement of "Dugu Nine Swords". The first is to cast the net on the ground. Let us release the orders or recruit some temporary salesmen on a large scale. We will explain to the customers by calling and faxing them and waiting for them to call for consultation automatically. This is obviously undesirable. We have not yet reached such a big name. In the second type of running action, we personally went to interview these customers to see what they did to recruit us. Obviously, I intend to use this set this time. I went to fight them personally.


    "The major customers on the market are not fuel-efficient lamps. It''s not easy to tame." Su Can appreciates Lin Guangdong''s courage. "Which major customers have you contacted?"


    "Seth Camera''s agent in China next year, Seth plans to put five million ads in China next year. One million is to face the magazine channel. Tomorrow, I will make an appointment with them, Fan Zhi, Liang Fan, and I will meet you at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Lin Guangdong''s handwriting is very big. I want to eat the advertisement of Seth Camera Agency. Although Seth cameras are mid-to-high-end products abroad, they are still very marketable in China. Don''t worry about putting the advertisement out?


    The other party agreed to the meeting with Lin Guangdong so easily? Of course, Su Can can¡¯t question Lin Guangdong¡¯s efforts in the southwest. His life in the southwest is obvious to all. Lin Guangdong is very proud and critical under Wang Bo¡¯s administration. The important thing is that he can make people feel confident. Otherwise, how could the provincial newspaper open up? The issue asked him to let him go to make a domestic magazine.


    However, Su Can feels that the space that Lin Guangdong, who has just changed his name in the past, gave him a room for negotiation is so smooth that Su Can always feels uncomfortable.


    On the second day, Che Dou Lin Guangdong''s Audi appeared on time at the south gate. Su Can dressed in casual clothes and sat in. Lin Guangdong looked surprised at Su Can.


    But then I think about it, even though he is dressed in a suit and stilettos to look seriously, after all, as the boss behind the scenes, Su Can is still very different in age. I really want to dress up like myself. I used to play with the gang one by one in the business field. The eyes of a character who has been staring at him for many years will not show seriousness, but rather look funny and nondescript, but he will only think that Lin Guangdong has brought a follower.


    And Su Can''s casual feeling is naturally different. On the contrary, it makes people think that Lin Guangdong will not be emboldened, but a very relaxed atmosphere.


    Lin Guangdong''s Audi took Su Can to Huaihai Middle Road. There is a building that looks absolutely unattractive, but it is indeed a very shabby clubhouse in Shanghai.


    This clubhouse is an old-fashioned office building of a government agency. It was later moved and left idle. It was bought by the Hong Kong Group and then brought in the best things in a low-key manner. Top-level ready-to-wear paintings, bartenders, Persian carpets and various antiques created a faction. The style of postmodernism.


    It is said that when it opened, it was very grand and then turned to a low-key, in line with the low-key temperament of mainstream Chinese businessmen. It quietly became a private place for a few people in the cultural plot of some clubs in Shanghai to gather cigars and drink whiskey. Without a certain level of circle, there is no access to these hidden social systems in the depths of Huaihai Road.


    When he set foot here, Su Can knew that today''s premonition was very bad. It was a feeling of incompatibility.


    The three-story building in front of him gave him a strong sense of rejection. Perhaps today''s style is completely different from that of Lin Guangdong and him.


    The decoration is somewhat retro. The floor is carpeted and the black leather chairs and coffee tables that make good use of space are small and compact. There are already some middle-aged men in their 30s and 40s who wear various clothes and sit in groups.


    A small number of two people sitting against the wall. The beautiful woman''s slightly deliberately giggling ka and pretendingly innocent babble made the surrounding men fidget and look at it with a smile from time to time.


    Lin Guangdong, Su Can, this combination is still very eye-catching. The two people walked through the hall under the leadership of the manager. Someone looked at them and went up the stairs of the old government office. Lin Guangdong was still responding to whether a girl just now. A model for a magazine.


    A room manager on the second floor near Huaihai Road knocked on the door. There was some lively noise in the door. Lin Guangdong and Su Can walked in together.


    Two short and one long three pieces of oak sand arched the middle one, which was long and several weeks apart. Four or five people were sitting between thirty and fifty years old. There are a few kun packs on the playing table. These are more obscure, direct banknotes that can be counted by stacks.


    Seth camera agent Fan Zhiliang saw Lin Guangdong and waved, "You are here, Xiaolin, how come we just sat and played a game?" The person next to him immediately vacated his seat.


    Lin Guangdong and Su Can exchanged their eyes and nodded their heads, "Then play a few Su Can naturally find a seat in the room and sit down at will. Now it''s only around three o''clock that I want to come to these people. There is still a while before he really gets into the subject after sitting down, but Su Can sees his acquaintances.


    Last time Du Dawei¡¯s friend¡¯s house was the chief representative of the Avril Lavigne Group. Wavy Roll was stepping on Italian leather shoes and his feet on the carpet. Obviously, he was cruising. Su Can got up and walked over and reached out. "Let¡¯s play together last time." Passed by Zhang Zhi.


    "You are that Dawei''s friend." Su Can nodded and shook hands with him. Zhang Zhi unceremoniously moved a chair and leaned against Su Can and sat down. He followed his mother and stayed here with enough memory. I have seen a few beautiful women below, but the elders are not easy to leave. At this time, I met Su Can and found someone who could chat and rubbed his gloves. They almost said, "My buddy, I support you. The Japanese student talked to me last time. I can''t understand what you said. I dare not say how good it is, but at least it makes people say it heartily!"


    "And the most wonderful thing is that you hit every sentence to the point. After you left, those international students who finally felt admired for you, I smashed them. In turn, this group of people admired you so much. I said these. International students can''t follow them. The more you follow them, the more they look down on you. You have to fight with him for reasons before they think you are strong enough.

 v5 Chapter 50： defeat

    ``Stubborn Zhang Zhi is very enthusiastic about Su Can. This man and others tell his own words. "It is the opposite of helping the magpie with a sense of mystery. Although he wears the clothes of King Zhou Wuzheng, he often speaks small movements. Sometimes he rubs his hands and brushes his pants. The expression on his face is also very rich. More talkative. ()


    Su Can¡¯s eyes sometimes meet with him and sometimes float out of the window to project onto the Huaihai Road where Changfeng bicycles are parked under the tropical trees. In fact, his ears and attention are mobilized behind Lin Guangdong and a group of Shanghai Shangyu figures. There are eight scenes of Su Can and Lin Guangdong. Except for Zhang Zhi and a young woman sitting on the sand with a middle-aged man, Su Can is the youngest.


    Although everyone is playing cards and the atmosphere is more friendly, Su Can can feel that he has already been secretly looked at by a few people. This look is very vague. Maybe you can pass it by just looking up, but your eyes are on Su Can and Zhang Zhi talking. His clothes and even shoes.


    If it¡¯s just coming with Lin Guangdong, it¡¯s fine. Maybe it¡¯s Lin Guangdong¡¯s assistant or his minor follower, but he is known by Avril¡¯s boss and son Zhang Zhi. Pay more attention.


    "The last time I went to play cards, I met two young students who were about the same age as our company¡¯s newly recruited college students, but the cards were played well and they were very sophisticated on the table. You just listen to him and you don¡¯t believe his age. "A real estate boss with a face full of flesh and blood probably had some associations when he looked at Su Can while reaching out to draw cards while disapproving.


    Continue to draw the card. Someone took the card and dropped a card. Fan Zhiliang touched the card in his hand. His half-faced eyes scanned Lin Guangdong. His gaze scanned into a fan shape. Su Can was included, and said, "The young people nowadays." It¡¯s different from us. Many of us are proud and arrogant. Who read any books in that era when we were all built up brick by brick? Now it¡¯s not enough to go to a management class. Now young people read a lot. The more books I read, the more things I have in my mind, I think they can play with everything in this world, but it is agile to really put the burden on them to meet the big scene, it may not be able to take it. Our company''s A few managers are young. A few years ago, they were so proud and arrogant. Now they all say you, Mr. Fan, I admire them very much. At that time, I was really tender.\&""


    "Lao Fan said that Mr. Wang, you still have to let your kid do more exercise before you get rid of your hands. But your kid Zhang Zhi can do a big deal while he''s still in college. Zhang Zhi, you did a beautiful job. You are a great person, because I often tell my Xiao Min to let her learn from Brother Zhang Zhi. Mr. Wang, your family is capable of speaking and being able to train you, Mr. and Mrs. Wang and his wife. I think it¡¯s okay to inherit the mantle after kl. . But if you want him to learn some private equity operation, I can bring it for you."


    One looks pretty with glasses. Sven''s 40-year-old man said that most of the people in Zhejiang''s capital park know that Li Jiying is also a person who can spend tens of millions of dollars at any time in the private equity investment park of Zhejiang.


    "Is it because Zhang Zhi is about to become a typical figure of your generation educating the next generation" Some people laughed "Xiao Zhang, I see you, Uncle Li wants to say today is not to include you under his command or plan you to move more with their Xiao Min Walk around.


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhang Zhi''s face was humble and shy.


    Zhang Zhi¡¯s mother was over ten years old, drinking a cup of tea and looking at everyone. Obviously she was accustomed to everyone¡¯s praise for Zhang Zhi. There was a hint of pride on her face. It¡¯s no wonder that many of her children in these gardens are ineffective now. Many of my sons can be regarded as a positive example of becoming friends around and becoming children¡¯s education. Many Yuanzi know that she is naturally happy. "Zhang Zhi can be learned by his Uncle Li. Why are we not happy to know how many things you have? I don¡¯t have a few brushes for any of the disciples. I¡¯m this. Zhang Zhi, who thinks so, still has to focus on his studies at this stage. He is out of school for two years and he doesn¡¯t care about Jackie Chan¡¯s adulthood.


    I picked up the cup and took a sip. The cards were almost played, but Lin Guangdong won, but not too much. I won nearly 80,000 before, but now it''s almost even. Only five thousand are credited. This allows several people playing cards together. For Lin Guangdong, the "postborn" in their eyes, it is a common thing to look at winning and losing soldiers, but being able to win so much money from old gamblers like them is worthy of attention.


    Gao Yan, the waitress in uniform, entered the door and poured the tea table for the crowd, then withdrew the crowd and moved to the meeting area of ??the sun-colored chairs to start chatting.


    Monet¡¯s oil paintings are hung on the wall next to the glass cabinet. There are also several Tang Sancai. The ventilation is very good, even if a few people light up the cigar, there is no feeling of smog.


    Su Canjing listened to the opponent''s moves.


    "Xiao Lin, you tell me about your magazine?" Fan Zhiliang smiled and then introduced to everyone. "This is Lin Guangdong of Boluo Media, and the camera of our magazine that Xiao Lin is doing has advertising indicators for this year. Just talk to me about the issue of advertising cooperation, Kobayashi, tell me what''s the situation with your magazine.


    Everyone said "Fortunate meeting" and "Fortunate meeting". Some people simply nodded their heads even if they were able to deal with it. In fact, there were only a few people present who had enough weight. It has to be the heartbeat of the upper ¡ü B''s business network is also very widely known, involving Shanghai middle-level power holders and even high-level people.


    Another weighty thing is that Li Jiying is also dealing with the three teachings and nine streams of private equity investment such as fund lending. He holds tens of millions of cash in his hands. He is very famous in the private financing circle of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. These are the heavyweights.


    As for the magazine writers, it will inevitably be a little bit more sour in front of these "crude" people on the scene. Besides, how much money can you make when you run a magazine?


    Lin Guangdong knew that it was time to get into the topic, so he gave a general introduction to the current situation of Polo Media, which has provincial support behind the fashion magazine and mentioned it until the end. The people in front of them moved a little with some expressions, but that! $ Zhiliang was shrewd with a smile on his face and motioned to continue.


    "Many magazines on the market simply use customer return receipts to absorb feedback, but in all fairness, when you actually received the magazine, did you fill out the return receipt seriously and then spend 80 cents on stamps and send it out for 80 cents? It''s nothing to everyone, but this series of processes will dispel everyone''s enthusiasm for receipt of receipt. So when our magazine is published, the website will also run synchronously. Forums and receipt areas will be established to collect readers¡¯ opinions in time for professional photographers. In my hand, this happens to be one of Sion''s audience-"


    Fan Zhiliang smiled, "Don¡¯t you know, Xiaolin, that our Seth cameras also have fixed advertisers, magazines, and media? We also have channels. Not that your magazines are not good. I also know that your magazines are doing well. You are willing to work hard. But after all, your magazine is an emerging magazine. We can''t even see the most basic lines. If we don''t have a reference, we will rush to invest in advertising costs. You say-will I make this decision hastily."


    "The sales of the magazines that Mr. Fan has now invested in advertising have declined. Sticking to the old rules is the main reason for the decline of these magazines. Everything needs to be tried. We can provide the sample magazines to Mr. Fan as a reference. You can take a look at Xiuhe for yourself. The quality and value of our magazines, of course, if Fan always feels that the influence of our magazines is still not enough and has not brought more sales to Seth cameras, we also have a perfect exit mechanism..."


    When everyone looked at this Lin Guangdong listened to his long talk, most of his faces showed some moving and interested expressions.


    Su Can pondered the look and expression of these people by the side. Su Can also collected the identities of these people through the card game just now, knowing that these people are probably the characters that Fan Zhiqu found to "meet" Lin Guangdong. ()


    If nothing else, these people also have advertising needs. This is not comparable to that of later generations of advertising agencies, advertising companies swarmed in endlessly. They looked for the gaps in the flowers and drilled through CCTV''s program advertisements. There were dozens of major industry companies staring at ordinary newspapers and dozens of advertising companies intervened.


    At this stage, many companies are actively involved in finding advertising channels. After listening to Lin Guangdong''s explanation, these people present also had certain intentions.


    "We can predict the effects of our advertising channels. We are also confident that we can stand on the heels of the market within one to two years."


    When Lin Guangdong finished speaking, Fan Zhiliang wiped his chin and smiled, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as what Xiaolin said. I have also heard of this magazine, but the important thing is that your influence is relatively small compared to many in-depth magazines. The core competitiveness may not be better than O Pakistan.


    Fan Zhiliang looked at everyone, "What do you think?"


    Fan Zhiliang is considered to be of great status among the crowd. He said that after careful consideration, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads one by one.


    Sure enough, as Su Can expected, I also had the consciousness to invest in advertisements. I was very interested in listening to Lin Guangdong just now. However, watching Fan Zhiliang''s cover-up, he naturally retreats and puts advertisements. It is a trivial matter. It is their hard-earned blood and sweat that ruthenium has a role. It is natural to say that if the magazine invested in Lin Guangdong does not collapse for a long time or there is no sales volume at all, it is better to invest in a magazine that can at least maintain sales in the industry. Or other advertising channels are cost-effective.


    Lin Guangdong glanced at Su Can when he faced this man, but his throat was about to smoke today, but now he saw everyone express their opinions, and felt a little frustrated.


    A group of old foxes.


    . &. "Who is this person?" A person asked Su Can to Lin Guangdong. Su Can and Mr. Wang''s son Zhang Zhi were chatting on the side. Yu Lin Guangdong also often had eye contact with him. This kind of eye contact did not escape this. People who have been in the shopping mall for decades.


    Lin Guangdong himself is going to introduce Su Can out today, but seeing this group of people is very concerned about seniority ranking, they are a bit despised for these "juniors", even Lin Guangdong has suffered a loss, he is not sure that Su Can''s true identity will be said. Wouldn''t these people "laugh generously"? It also had an "unbelievable" reaction to their magazine.


    Su Can stood up and smiled. "I am the chairman of Pineapple Media and the largest shareholder of the magazine. I can understand that everyone is not interested in our magazine or has doubts and considerations. But what I want to explain to you is that we The prospects of brand magazines are limitless. The time is right now. The first is that the old-fashioned Fortune magazines that accompany China¡¯s economic exhibition have not yet successfully transformed. The second is that it is very difficult for internationally renowned magazines to enter the Chinese market. The first frontline fortress in China is established. This is the best time for the rise of fashion brand magazines. Just now Lin Guangdong has already said how magazines are operated. You also know very well. I also know that your companies are becoming more and more interested in defining a clear media. Need not to be as chaotic and chaotic as before."


    In the face of Yi Qian, I was first dumbfounded by the name of Su Can, the young "chairman", but what Su Can said temporarily held up the scene for a while and didn''t make these people directly show a frivolous or even flimsy look.


    Lin Guangdong briefly introduced Su Can as far as possible to use the name of "our President Su" to eliminate these people''s inertial cognition of Su Can''s age.


    But the sense of urgency on the scene is already intense. The mood of everyone is completely turbulent.


    Zhang Zhi, who was still able to talk to Su Can just now, was obviously stunned at this time. His mother Wang always looked at Su Can with a look of uncertainty. She is proud of her son, and her son Zhang Zhi is in the life of her friends and children. They are all models. This young boy who suddenly appeared younger than his own son is a business person?


    Is there anything wrong.


    Regardless of the impetuous people now, Su Can continued, "It will be a matter of time before China joins to, and it is almost something that can be completed this year. After joining to, competition in consumer electronics, financial manufacturing and other industries will become more intense. In the future, the demand for advertising will be even stronger. Advertising will also change from outdoor to print media. I believe this magazine will let everyone choose.


    The people present are all people who have been rolling for many years, and now they finally couldn''t help but said frivolously, "Mr. Su, do you mean that we will choose your magazine?"


    Some people laughed and said, "So Mr. Su underestimates Shanghai too much. There are so many print media in Shanghai. There are so many print media that we can choose, but your magazine can come out beautifully? Will you be able to become famous? If it is really true. So how about we are also willing to put advertisements? Otherwise, let¡¯s talk about it after Mr. Su¡¯s magazine is well-read next year.


    In this way, everyone feels like it''s so far. Lin Guangdong feels his ears are hot.


    It was a complete failure.


    It was his only feeling today. This group of lofty old foxes are going to conquer the profit from them. "difficult.


    As expected, these old foxes are still slanting their eyes to look at you. Lin Guangdong, Su Can, in Shanghai, has no background, no influence, no influence, and it is really impossible to get into their eyes.


    After all, it makes everyone feel that the dramatic year-old company chairman has not even a little bit of social experience and they are not in the same order of magnitude as their ups and downs in the business world. Why should you negotiate with them to make money?


    Fan Zhiliang also opened his eyes to this dramatic scene. He is an old man-even if you Su Can probably have a prominent family support behind you, but I am sorry to discuss cooperation and business talks with your parents to find someone who supports you behind.


    The life experience of people like Fan Zhiliang determines that it is impossible to trust others easily.


    Fan Zhijiao thought for a while and shook his head and said to everyone, "Let''s be here today. Let''s have afternoon tea in another place."


    Su Can knew that if he didn''t make a final counterattack, he would be really defeated. He stood up and walked to the door and turned around and looked confident. Maybe he has a young face, but he can still be so calm in front of a group of energetic middle-aged people, so he still provokes him. Crowd''s attention "I don''t need to wait until next year to talk about it for a month. I believe this magazine will be able to come out in a month.


    Everyone looked excited and a boss said, "It''s amazing, I think it''s amazing." Naturally, he was surprised at Su Can''s toughness to let such words go.


    Fan Zhiqu laughed and laughed like Su Can¡¯s arrogant tone. "General Su, let¡¯s just say that. If your magazine really hits the spot after a month, I will do it for you with two million advertising campaigns for Seth Camera next year. My call One month later, you bring the report. Let¡¯s take a look at the number of lines in the magazine and its influence.


    When Su Can and Lin Guangdong got up and walked out, Zhang Zhi then sent them out at l. e&i! Feeling the oncoming sun at the door of us, Su Can and Lin Guangdong paused for a temporary rest. Behind the house they opened up the battlefield, they turned straight under the mule, hit a nail, and fell into a stalemate.


    Zhang Zhi handed Lin Guangdong a cigarette and then a cigarette to Su Can. Su Can waved his hand and refused. He asked himself with doubts, "I am a quick man and I am very curious about Su Can, how can you give your magazine to you in a month? Run it out?"


    "You believe?" Su Can looked at Zhang Zhi and smiled.


    "Why don''t you believe it? I''m not so old-fashioned by those people who think that people of our age are rash and naive in business at this stage. I took a big breath at the time, but no one, including my parents, believed that I was naive enough to sign the contract so easily. In the end, the order was made. The other party is a Hong Kong boss who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. It¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯m so early...so I don¡¯t think what you said is something you can¡¯t do. People who are also speechless."


    Su Can can''t help but smile at Zhang Zhi. "It''s just a stopgap measure. What we had to do before and now we still have to do it step by step. It''s not as strategic as you imagined. What''s more is confidence in your team. It''s just hope. "The second issue of the magazine a month later will not be too bad in terms of sales feedback. At least we have to let the major newsstands know that our magazine is working. "


    Zhang Zhi looked at Su Can meaningfully and knew that Su Can would not reveal too much to him even if there was something about this kind of thing. This would not hurt.


    However, Zhang Zhi looked at Su Can as if he was looking at him. He didn''t expect that Su Can still had such background energy to operate a company. To Zhang Zhi, there are many friends, but he is really like him. In this world, there are more people in their own circles who have joined the business activities prematurely like him. Otherwise, they are not at the same level as the capital engaged in some small-scale and courageous operations.


    Let him have such a lonely taste of a master.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhi''s performance in most of his circles is not just to attract the admiration of the various girls introduced by his friends.


    "Leave a call, I''ll tell my mother that maybe Avril can use your media." Zhang Zhi vomited a cigarette but raised up his wavy head casually and spread the literary style on his back.


    Su Can froze for a moment, Zhang Zhi added, "But I''m not sure I will do my best.


    Not a complete failure, at least a bit of a consolation prize.


    Su Can nodded and asked Lin Guangdong for a business card and handed it over.


    Zhang Zhi took Lin Guangdong and drove over. Su Can patted him on the shoulder and was about to leave. Zhang Zhi hesitated and then said, "You know that the flower of Shanghai Foreign Affairs Department is the person who is pursuing positive heat by Wei Dingding, right? Lin Luoran''s origin Buqian¡¯s family background is said to be very prominent. There are many rumors in their circle..."


    Their circle is a different field from them in Zhang Zhi''s eyes. The rumors about Lin Yangran had only heard of the rumors of some of her friends. He had already heard the rumors that made people feel that they were out of touch with ordinary people like them. UU Reading


    More will not be heard. There are so many people in this big city, how can they be informed that everything can be broken at one point, and many people are beyond his reach. Although the Internet is now up, those things are only on the surface. This city is like a forest, the deeper it is, there are many deep-seated things that are hard to reach.


    Zhang Zhi is very calm as if he was still a good student in high school, worried about the unfinished homework every day, and he would be called and criticized, worried about whether the college entrance examination would fail, and even suffered from insomnia before the exam. After going to college, I suddenly felt that the fear of falling down before finishing homework in high school was ridiculous but precious. This means that one''s own realm has risen another step. Each stage of life has different understandings and changes in perceptions after exposure to new things.


    "Oh, Lin Luoran and I are just ordinary friends." Su Can glanced at Zhang Zhi and wasn''t sure what he wanted to say.


    "...&Amp;Wei Dingding and I don¡¯t usually have much contact with them. I just heard..." Zhang Zhi paused and said, "Wei Dingding and they seem to be targeting you..."


    Su Can looked at Zhang Zhi dumbfounded. It took a few seconds to digest what he was saying. After a while, he understood, nodded and patted Zhang Zhi on the shoulder. "I know, thank you."

 v5 Chapter 51： Walk through

    Quietly waiting for solo exhibitions in many solo exhibitions, Nanda, a city with abundance of iron and steel. () There is news from the surrounding area: "The tall and beautiful functional buildings of the cosmetics company are rising from the ground. Moving white clouds and the building cranes hidden in the hustle and bustle are often seen above the urban area.


    The city seems to stay the same but the days change.


    Under the brief stimulus of business, Su Can returned to the university that matches his identity. When he walked through the campus, he would occasionally stop to see the new modern high-rise buildings under construction.


    The skeleton of the building stands in the deep space in front of it. With a green protective net stabbed to the sky staggered.


    Su Can suddenly had some memories at home. Zeng A called Su Can not long ago. Zeng He Rongcheng''s first-level distributor of Shushan made her one of the largest chain stationery distributors in Rongcheng. Naturally, the days are better than ever, and then let him pay attention to nutrition. Don''t be too tired to study if you don''t have money anymore. You can discuss it with your home.


    Su Licheng sent himself over to study. The two did not change much at the same time. Da Ge Construction Engineering has just completed the reorganization, and many tasks are being handed over one after another.


    But what Su Can can know is that Su Licheng is getting busier and heavier as the general manager and chief engineer of the company. The comrades in arms who had little contact before are also enthusiastic. The most prominent ones are some of Su Licheng¡¯s comrades in the Xiahai public office system.


    Many people in Su Licheng''s comrade-in-arms system in Xiahai also belong to the cluster of Xiahai City with great energy. The mayor of Xiahai City, Hong Xiaotian, is also a comrade-in-arms of Su Licheng''s company. This year, he led a large-scale comrade-in-arms gathering. Some old comrades in the coastal city exhibition of Guangdong and Shanghai also rushed back.


    Hong Xiaotian and several comrades-in-arms bosses who run the company invested a total of 200,000 yuan to build this comrade-in-arms meeting place at the Bayi Hotel where the uncrowned king of Xiahai received the outside. Some comrades in the public office system. Some very powerful figures now even come to the door and talk about the original friendship with Su Licheng.


    In fact, the friendship with farts is just because I heard from different battalions that Su Licheng was among some outstanding commenders in the company. After listening to it, I was demobilized to work in Xiahai and I knew that that was all.


    In the whole classmate meeting, there were nearly one hundred and sixty people. Some farmers who farm at home have laid-off workers. There are self-employed people who run small stalls and some people in hot energy sectors such as the tobacco, steel and information industry. Compared with some people¡¯s simplicity, they seem to have the aura of state-owned enterprises. They are more proud. Propensity.


    The crowd gathered for three days, Hong Xiaotian specially invited the TV station to record. Everyone present would say a word to report their previous company number and the current situation is still quite interesting.


    A recording disc will be replaced with Su Can before rebirth in 80 minutes. The order in which Su Licheng will be interviewed will be ranked after more than a hundred.


    And now Su Licheng¡¯s interview is not only ranked in the top ten, but also was pulled by the mayor Hong Xiaotian to have a cordial conversation. He also sat at a table with several comrades-in-arms who had assets of more than tens of millions and hundreds of millions. After being elected to become a few people who "said the last two sentences" in the comrades-in-arms club after Hong Xiaotian, the others can''t help but have more awe of him. Most of them are because of him, the general manager and deputy director of the Dage Construction Engineering Group. The treatment comes. ()


    In the eyes of some people in Xia Hai, their Su Can family can be said to have taken off completely. The name Su Licheng is familiar and unfamiliar, and the extraordinary characters they usually pass on by their mouths are on an equal footing.


    In Xia Hai, although he was given the best treatment, Su Licheng hardly had time to realize this kind of joy and the promotion of social status. In the eyes of others, he and several successful bosses and mayors among his comrades, as well as some heads and brains in the city, had a table for dinner and chat. I can''t even think about it.


    But Su Licheng''s mind is not to establish this kind of interpersonal resources. He is considering the quality and quantity completion of some projects carried out by Daji Construction across the country and even overseas.


    And what he has to do is not only to achieve a diversified business strategy, to break through 10 billion in output value, but also to increase the value-preservation and appreciation rate of state-owned assets of its ten state-owned enterprises as last year. The position of the No. 1 leader in business performance appraisal remains unshakable.


    In addition to the company''s business set to supervise the implementation. Su Licheng will also enter the large-scale enterprise senior training class held in Chengdu to obtain a formal diploma in Chengdu. Next year, some of Dawu Construction Engineering''s projects in Shanghai may be accepted or started. Su Licheng''s chances of going to Shanghai to see his son will increase.


    These things linger in my mind. Su Licheng is naturally not very interested in a gathering of comrades who are vying for resources. He was only invited by Hong Xiaotian to come back and report about the gathering with some of the comrades who had good relations before. Now his career is booming. Still aroused him a lot


    .


    Unconsciously, Su Li''s achievements have reached an impressive height. It has become an important resource in the eyes of others.


    The rear area does not hinder the parents¡¯ career line. "Su Canhuo is only in the school. To develop a new life. Chuanlian North and South Pole icebreaker split the ice layer of ballast and mud to welcome the direction. A place with aurora.


    Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine advertising operation method "Dugu Nine Swords" is in the first two styles. After the defeat of the Quna three-story Wabai bungalow club, he temporarily fell into silence. Lin Guangdong still lives in a hotel on Nanjing East Road, but his main focus is on I met with the heads of several cooperating units to consolidate the process.


    Su Can still returned to class according to the schedule. Fifteen minutes from the dormitory to the teaching building, 10 minutes from the teaching building to the cafeteria, and 12 minutes from the cafeteria back to the dormitory.


    In the evening, Xiao Xu occasionally talked to a dormitory on the other side of a building from the incident and talked about the Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation Conference in China. Xiao Xushu did not read for nothing and recorded melon seeds and peanuts. It is an unpredictable preaching on the scriptures.


    The party of Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s friend Du Dawei did not change anything. Whether the circle keeps ordinary people away or makes some scheming people flock to them, it is far from them. This is a dormitory building that is not old in the park surrounded by ginkgo and camphor. The backbone of the zero two bedroom college student concerned.


    During this period of time, Su Can felt a little bit cold. Tang Wu didn¡¯t have much contact with Tang Wu during this week. Most of them were text messages, and Tang Wu¡¯s temperament could not be detected through text messages. It''s just a faint tone. Although the relationship between the two is very certain, Su Can is not always good at taking advantage of Tang Wu every time. During this time, Tang Wu always feels unsuitable because of the family''s bad mood.


    Su Can is not sure if Tang Wu knew about the Du Dawei party that day. Cheng Congcong was originally in their dormitory and would not have misunderstood what he had with Lin Luoran. If Tang Wu knew she had always hidden herself very much. Shen will not behave very much.


    After thinking about it, Su Can found a time to get out of the school at the Giant Store on Siping Road and spent 2,000 yuan to buy a gray-black bicycle. The Giant has formed a market in China and has the fastest growth over the years. period.


    The boss still praises Su Can for his uprightness. "Our shop can be licensed on behalf of us. You can buy cars with tickets here. For other shops, you have to go to the Public Security Bureau Vehicle Administration to get the license. We are simple. If you buy it, you can just ride around. Which university are you from? There are many students at Nantah and Nantah who buy cars with us. Look at this, I will not take off the seat in the future."


    Su Can selected the car from the moment he entered the door to push the car out after the mottled car with the gates on both sides. It didn''t even cost half an hour before and after.


    He came here in a hit, and now he rode his bike into the opposite road, and rode back to Nanda leisurely with his memory and direction.


    "Financial exhibition is a must, but in what range should the matching degree with the real economy be considered appropriate during the exhibition? What should be paid attention to in the design and parameter setting of this financial model? Why industry self-discipline and external supervision are financial frustrations Guarantee of not excessive transformation? I will give you a few more in-depth topics in each class, hoping to promote your further thinking. Today¡¯s class ends here and next class I will ask you questions. Hope that at that time you can give me as accurate as possible s answer.


    The department professor put the book together and got up and walked out of the door of the classroom, stopped by a few students, and then stopped to explain graciously.


    Seeing the beautiful and beautiful woman holding a book walking by her side made the middle-aged professor also feel a coolness, but she felt a little disappointment in her heart.


    This student named Tang Wu never seemed to ask him questions. It seemed that she had no doubts about the economics knowledge she taught. And today, she has even thrown out a topic that is more difficult for them as freshmen. She didn''t even come forward to ask. She meant to make the professor depressed for a while, but her mind stayed holding the book and walked out of Tang Wu''s back. He was squeezed out by his reason.


    When Tang Wu was about to move around the teaching building. But Su Can, who was standing across the bicycle downstairs, stood there and grinned at her.


    Tang Wu was stunned, and there was a roar of classmates around him.


    Everyone is familiar with the class for so long. And everyone knows that Tang Wu is a clear lotus in the class. Speaking of Tang Wu in the department, many people know her name. The students of her 27th Middle School will mention that people are more and more interested in Tang Wu. She also knows that she is very popular in high school and university. Girls'' current freshman class has almost become the target of the opposite **** who appears frequently at night slumbers in boys'' dormitories.


    The sordid thing is, of course, a small number of people who want to know more about Tang Wu still tend to be on the sidelines.


    After all, there are half-percent* people in the university. Most people don''t let others know their inner thoughts too much. In the bedroom, Tang Wu also vaguely knew that she had a boyfriend. Many people couldn''t help but sigh that the university single women must not be beautiful but beautiful, and they are not foreign daughters. The public has made many people bitterly cursing and screaming "the **** love that rewards university resources."


    Su Can stood opposite Tang Wu. Some people in Tang Wu¡¯s class finally saw Tang Wu¡¯s legendary


    friend.


    A bicycle with a long body has a naturally non-jerky smile.


    Tang Wu was indifferent to seeing suitors who were accustomed to holding roses or unexpectedly confessing. In the end, the appearance of various characters Su Can who died awkwardly in the lecture hall or the corridor of the teaching building made everyone look at it for a while and made the people who were close to Tang Wu more critical and critical.


    But it seems to be fortunate, except that it is not riding a dark horse in the impression that I have imagined a dazzling image of a famous brand like Armani.


    It''s fairly well-regulated, calm and leisurely, in line with the tone of a campus romance.


    Tang Wu smiled at the crowd around. At this moment, the face that was not usually full of expression changed and was refreshed.


    Stepped forward and looked at Su Can''s hand-held bicycle, frowning, "Newly bought? You are lazy."


    "The school is very big and sometimes riding a bike is considered exercise. I can''t always take two hands to help you take the book every time I come to pick you up. I want to take people by the way." Wu''s book packed in his bag and got on the car.


    Tang Wu looked around and hesitated. There are a lot of people coming out of the teaching building during this time of class. This time is not just an issue that cannot be let go.


    But after all, she still sat on it. Tang Wu had never ridden a bicycle before. When she sat in the back seat of Su Can, she still felt unsteady. Su Can held his clothes tightly. The important thing is. In this way, they ride in the middle of the school road in addition to being watched and being watched.


    If such a scene seemed to my mother, it would probably be exchanged for the words "chenghe style".


    Thinking of this, Tang Wu has another unbridled sense of excitement. In the era of constant advancement, high school has been forgotten, and the university came to Osama bin Laden and bombed the United States. The world is ridiculous. Wait until they are still moving forward, what is the future ahead?


    Sitting on the back seat of Su Can''s car, she had never taken a bicycle before. She didn''t expect that one day she would actually put herself on the back seat of a boy''s car. Tang Wu was a little shy.


    She loosened Su Can¡¯s shirt and stretched out her hand to embrace his waist and abdomen. She simply pressed her ice-skinned face on Su Can¡¯s back, smelling a little sweat on his body, and gently said, ¡°You remember. Leave Xia Hai Did you say anything to me when you did?"


    "One day I will drive a Maybach Porsche in front of you." Su Can laughed. The bicycle went through a downhill road. The wind blew on Tang Wu''s black lightly.


    The gaze from the side of the road was shocked. For anyone who walked this road and watched such a young man riding his girlfriend in a car, no one would have the same expression.


    The bike boy rides very beautifully. But daydreaming.


    Tang Wu''s hands around Su Can tightened. "Cars and houses, bread and milk, I believe we can earn from our hands. Cars shouldn¡¯t be so expensive and practical. The house shouldn¡¯t be too big to live in. But this kind of life must be endless."


    Bike on the park road.


    Speeding.


    The cyclist who is not at the end of the end is also very desperate and sad, but Tang Wu''s words can easily blunt his own icy heart.


    I have seen too many people in the world, experienced countless friendships, too many people are dancing for life, but most people don''t have the plain and profound of Tang Wu.


    In the barren and impetuous city of the future, too many people have become materialistic slaves and walking dead. The survival of the walking dead The fame and profit are ultimately about the honor, disgrace and status of the human face, so as not to become the bones at the feet of the superiors. Become a soft persimmon at the mercy of others.


    And this era is too insensitive.


    Tang Wu, maybe most people around you think that you have only walked early and held hands with a man who is not suitable for you. The experience is a love that is destined to end in this era, but I believe that the facts will soon tell these people whether we are riding on our own fortune. Or Kai Maybach said that all obstacles in front of us will be shattered into dregs as we travel.


    There are a lot of things this month. I got sick and asked for leave, but I always insisted on it. Every day I¡¯m free to read books just to write the best things to give back to everyone.


    I believe it is difficult to adjust everyone''s dissatisfaction. I will try my best to do my best. Sometimes I write slowly and encounter bottlenecks, but I try my best not to be lazy. Su Can''s life needs something more brilliant, and I will try my best to show it with everyone''s will.


    Finally, I would like to thank my brothers for their firepower support this month. Continuously. You guys are the best!


    In August, I hope to usher in a new page. Grilled fish will work hard.

 v5 Chapter 52： explain in words

    . The driving "creaked" to a stop in the dormitory area. Tang Wu got out of the car to meet Su Shunzhen and walked along with Su Can pushing the car.


    "I saw Lin Geran a few days ago and she also went to a meeting with friends from Zhang Xiaoqiao in our dormitory."


    "Um.


    "Tang Wu naturally knew that she hadn''t heard some rumors about this matter, but she understood the truth of false rumours. Her worries about this quickly faded down not because she didn''t care at all but just because she believed.


    "Later, I walked outside together and sent her back to school. When I was back to school, I was also remembered by the building as a late return. I was thinking about this bad record. Is there no problem with your father?"


    Tang Wu felt better somehow and nodded a lot, "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Is it really okay? Su Can had no idea. It is still uncertain that although the contract was stolen from Chaoyue last time, it will inevitably make the situation of the two parties worse. Although Father Tang was hired with capital. To revitalize Donglin Group¡¯s business profit contract sharing. But if the other party sued for compensation, Donglin Group would have to pay back the money. Tang''s father could only carry the money he might have invested in it all in vain.


    The ability to operate billions of assets does not mean that they will not be dragged down by small details. Now doing business is doing too many mistakes. May I ask which of the closed companies is not being dragged down by the so-called "good projects"? The Internet bubble is the result of being blown out by myths. Ninety percent of the companies have died. Now only 10% of the companies have survived. Those who survived have become the backbone of the information age in the future. Just in response to Ma Yun''s words, the day after tomorrow is very beautiful, but most people will die tomorrow night.


    So the other party¡¯s parents transfer money to Hong Kong. This is done through Donglin¡¯s money being transferred to the account and then transferred from the other party¡¯s account. There is a retrospective effect on the flow of funds to the chain of the Donglin Group. It depends on the energy of the Tang family.


    After all, he Su Can is not Conan Kindaichi. It is impossible for him to participate in everything. Every link exists. I''m afraid that people will be annoyed. He can do it early. The top priority now is to pay attention to Lin Guangdong''s magazine. Big joke. ()


    Sending Tang Wu back, Tang Wu went back to the dormitory and put the book, Su Can parked the car on the first floor of the dormitory and handed it to the bike-in-charge buddy. Three yuan per month, Su Can took a bag, the little panda. This person greeted Su Can warmly whenever he saw Su Can.


    When Tang Wu came down, he brought down the dormitory and a group of three people. Although Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom usually had a sense of distance from Tang Wu, but today I saw Su Can riding a car to send Tang Wu back from the balcony and killed him like an enemy. Come down.


    "Let''s have a meal. It''s been a long time since I saw Su Can. Why didn''t Su Can appear under our dormitory building?" Cheng Congcong smiled like a flower and took Tang Wu''s arm.


    Other Ruan Siou and Tong Tong have natural expressions. There was no confusion at the end of Cheng Congcong''s sentence.


    Sitting down in the cafeteria in the park, the four women surrounded a man. Under the many playful gazes of others, there was no evidence of Su Can. Any sissy and these four girls called sisters and sisters, so their eyes turned into jealousy.


    Su Can said frankly, "I''m a treat." The three women unceremoniously took his canteen card and swiped a glass bottle of Coke of 300 ml; if you want to lose weight, you can''t overeating and let Su be on it. A little blood is enough for Chan to stimulate.


    This kid hasn''t had anything to lose since he was in college. The freshman meet-up will give Qian Zhongyuan and his party a playful meal and then get the very outstanding Tang Wu among the freshmen, and he even used it with tricks during the treat. Two hundred yuan to hire a large group of people not only gained the face and settled the tickets in the favor bag, but there was not much heroic sacrifice.


    Cheng Congcong was at the scene that day, but she was very objective when she came back. Seeing Lin Luoran followed, she left and she left. I don¡¯t know if they came back. If others say that they went out halfway for the whole night, that¡¯s not necessarily impossible. Everyone is back to school. As for not turning on the phone, it may happen that the phone is out of power.


    Ruan Siou and Tong Tong in the bedroom felt awkward to fight and hug an unfair man for Tang Wu. Don¡¯t you know what kind of temperament it is? Who knows what happened.


    Tang Wu believed in him so much. But Su Can''s smile prevented them from finding a breakthrough. The crowds are like savages wandering around a circle of the city. There are no siege weapons outside the city and no soldiers inside, so they let the city be solid and they are still wandering along the ancient tea-horse road.


    It is said that at first glance, it is inaccurate to look at people and look at people in the long run. Everyone understands the truth about how horsepower is known. So everyone combined with the impression of the first two months of school and gave Su Can a pertinent evaluation.


    Oil and salt do not enter.


    Ruan Siou was a representative of mathematics in high school. At any rate, he is also a well-known figure in Hang Fourteen Middle School. Nowadays, studying economics in college is just as good as a fish. She thinks that Su Can¡¯s golden mouth should be knocked out and said, "Economics has a saying that opportunity cost resources have many uses. When you use it for one purpose, you have to abandon other uses. The purpose of this abandonment is the opportunity cost of creating other values. Strictly speaking, when you do one thing, you will definitely give up some other things. When generating opportunity cost, you will inevitably let go when you love someone; the opportunity cost of a person¡¯s love. So the opportunity cost is not worth it.


    The premise of economics is ruthlessness. But sometimes I feel that economics without value judgment is sometimes much more humane and moral than some people. Is it worth it? How are you going to read it? "


    Direct attack.


    But Su Can was a little distracted. In the past life, he didn''t understand the big theoretical terminology. He and his friends hadn''t risen to the height of expanding the theory of life, and some people had passed away.


    It wasn''t until after rebirth that Su Can saw Tang Wu that she understood what opportunity cost was.


    Give a life of rebirth to complete one''s life. To make up for regrets will inevitably pay opportunity costs. These opportunity costs in disguise have made it possible for him to become a billionaire competing for hegemony in the field of capital war in a short time.


    But afterwards, what is the advantage of keeping hundreds of millions of dollars of wealth being divided and eroded after ten years has not been reborn, what is left of him.


    In the previous life, Su Can saw the students in the collective competition class in the school, and felt that their ingenuity has been abrupt in those years. They are very dazzling. Chan, people like those who are burnt with those few math problems every day, will definitely return to their hometown and wealth for a lifetime.


    Later, the classmate Su Can learned that although this group of people lived sharply in his memory, not everyone can lead the era in the next ten years. Some careers are successful but they are only busy in the middle of society to make a living.


    Some people do not know whereabouts and information is unknown. These people once lived in Su Can''s past and disappeared with his rebirth. The lost opportunity cost has become the capital for Su Can to reshape himself, his foundation, and the exhibition of his passing and fulfilling youth. This era will not let him fade into the past but can only become more and more dazzling.


    So Su Can smiled and said, "I don¡¯t understand opportunity cost, but I know a joke economist. The surgeon engineer discusses whose career is longer. At the beginning of Genesis, God took off a rib from Adam and created Eve. So the surgeon is the oldest. But engineers Let alone say that God separates land and sea before creating man. This is the energy of engineering. Economists say that God has never appeared before the world is chaotic and the world is chaotic. It is naturally an economist."


    The girls hid their faces and smiled lightly. Su Can indeed has two brushes.


    Ruan Siou''s face was a little red. Is this counterattack suggesting that they have to complicate matters for fear that the world will not be chaotic? Although they do have the meaning to ask questions and they are also playing drums in their hearts. This kid is so righteous and righteous, either with a good face and a black belly, or a clear conscience, and he has a sour feeling for the tacit understanding between him and Tang Wu.


    Su Can''s approachable and calm attitude finally made the three women in front of him feel that they were too extraordinary. Even a sense of guilt arises when everyone''s heart is small, Tang Wu is too dazzling and outstanding. Who doesn''t want to see a drama like her boyfriend empathizing?


    But reason finally defeated the lurking evil. The women also began to swipe the Su Can meal card for the table in front of them, but the young couple in the party felt ashamed that they did not complain.


    At this time when Tong Tong was studying mathematics, he also talked about some interesting anecdotes about mathematics, and the atmosphere was active.


    A bit deeper in mathematics is a question of philosophy. Su Can sometimes feels that this Tong Tong and the Xiao Xu in his dormitory are so matched, maybe they can be sublimated to metaphysics by discussing together.


    Tong Tong, like most people, learned mathematics through the test-oriented education system in the 1980s, which made her feel nervous. This major is very distressing. At least the Institute of Mechanics of the Academy of Sciences can go to the Institute of Mechanics to study chemistry, go to pharmaceuticals for profiteering, and men who study mathematics to the top can also engage in academic lectures with their bare heads. Flying women all over the world. Learning mathematics is nothing more than phoenix plucking hair Now she is one of the few golden flowers in the mathematics department, but if you come down four, no one will stand in the turkey pile and no one will treat you as an outsider.


    When Tong Tong complained about future work intentions, Su Can made her feel relieved that mathematics is the king of kings in the future. After graduation, she can try to work in the financial system. This is a clear way.


    This made Tong Tong dubious. Later, after she came out of university, she said to Su Can that she had a deep understanding of finance. The things in finance are also people who evolved from mathematics. The financial company listens to you as a mathematics talent and has to be jailed. Hold on firmly.


    Tong Tong came to the conclusion that after many years of rushing to the right in this line, those who study mathematics are basically great people. Those who understand theoretical mathematics look down on the study of applied mathematics. Those who understand applied mathematics can start a financial war. Competitiveness is much stronger than those who engage in finance and economics. Those who have capital look down on economics and finance. So Tong Tong later reached a great height but respected Su Can.


    It''s not just an admiration for one''s own boss.


    The new month asks for the support of the end-of-month monthly pass. Sent after Chapter 2. (To be continued) If you want to know what is going on, please log in to more than chapters. Support the author and read it again! )

 v5 Chapter 53： Seize the day

    Su Can and the girls in Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory had a psychic talk and became a very conspicuous crowd in the halo red canteen that afternoon. After the dormitory three, Tang Wu was granted permission to Su Can and the three of them invited to go to the gym in the park. Batch after batch of male members flooded into the fat Sichuan boss and gave Cheng Congcong an index to bring "Bashi" beauties to the club at half price.


    The biggest regret of Cheng Cong Cong in the four years of university is that he failed to fool Tang Wu over.


    Su Can and Tang Wu walked out of the canteen hand in hand and walked through the park. Tang Wu was full of face and red. The two walked from the green forest road in the park to the tennis court. After years of washing by wipers, the green net was rusty. Inaccessible places. Various vehicles were parked and street lights projected. But most of the ground was covered with grass when blocked by the bushes.


    Su Can turned her head and looked at Tang Wu Tang Wu did not dodge her eyes, reflecting the half of dark gold and black clouds above her head floating on her half-curved pupils.


    He knew what Su Can was thinking from the time Su Can took her by the hand and walked toward the dense but few people passing by the Nanda jungle.


    A smart woman will calmly remain silent. Two people walk in a place off the beaten track but where there is a mix of retro style and pastoral style. There are many things a man and a woman can do, such as...see the scenery.


    This is actually a very inspirational place for any horror film about a university campus. The dam is made of stones. The leaves are littered on the ground. The edges of the tennis court surrounded by wire are broken. The modernization of the school has not kept pace with the times. Most school parks do not need to deceive themselves. How landscaping is in many places. There is also a shabby taste of this decline in popularity. But Su Can and Tang Wu stand here but there is no horrible atmosphere. They just think that this should be the case. It''s their college life.


    Su Can grabbed Tang Wu''s weak waist and tried her best to feel the softness of her chest. Tang Wu urgently grabbed her other hand when she was about to ride the wind and waves to the sea. Then he stepped forward and kissed Su Can''s lips with a touch of water, and said in a heavy tone, "I''m here... I can''t do it today, please."


    Su Can''s head was a little froze at the moment because he didn''t know exactly what Tang Wu meant by this inability. In fact, he and Tang Wu were unscrupulously in love at school. The Ronin in the 602 dormitory couldn''t sleep at night. I also went deep into the meeting. He and Su Can discussed how far it has been with Can''s wife.


    Su Can often responded by saying everything he should do in the dormitory of Wangwang Hot. Several animals who were sleepless at night condemned Su Can for ruining a goddess in every way. ()


    But did Su Can know that they really did what they were supposed to do?


    It¡¯s always been difficult to start. Although I was one step behind Tang Wu when I was in Xia Hai, the girl was ready to leave the best part of her life to herself when she was a thorn to Su Can. The pain is greater than **.


    If Tang Wu was just an ordinary girl, maybe Su Can would have undoubtedly respected his physical instincts.


    But Tang Wu has a unique meaning to her. It is this girl who gave him a fighting spirit and a complete change of fate in his life after his rebirth. She has a completely different position in his life mark.


    When they really want to get together and become one, don''t say that Tang Wu will be afraid, even Su Can, who is based on the experience of the two lives, has a fear.


    But Su Can understands that if you are afraid of treating a woman as a goddess, that''s when the girl is about to be pushed into the deep pool (how do I feel wrong...it should be time to stay away).


    In our bones, we are still laymen. Don''t pretend to be saints. There is no emotion or desire. Freud said that all human activities are derived from the origin of ***. Later, this proposition Su Chankid was sublimated by his two best friends. All successful people are asceticists. Because the stronger the human, the more painful and the higher the requirements for happiness and stimulation in other fields. Therefore, if you are not ascetic Nothing will be accomplished. After listening to this theory that had been sublimated to a certain height, Su Can felt that he was out.


    So back to reality.


    Su Can wasn''t sure what he heard from Tang Wu''s "No" means that he couldn''t touch her **** or that he couldn''t push her down this time.


    If it is the latter, then Su Can feels that he pays tribute to Tang Wu''s surging heart because it is only the first step of practicalization when the main room is only used to push down the goddess as a theoretical basis to study the feasibility.


    This step is equivalent to the leap of milestones. Have you waited for three years?


    "I can¡¯t do it today or a week later, unfortunately, or even a month later? What about a year?" Su Can felt that his words were frank and shameless enough to breathe and expose some wild animal forms, but after thinking about it, he will be a person who will live a lifetime. It¡¯s not a bad thing to be frank now Tang Wu is quietly surrounded by Su Can, and he is still looking straight in front of him. The golden cloud in his eyes has faded and turned into a dark cloud. But Zhong has a different brilliance and bit her moist lips. "Do you think it is the kind?"


    There was a strange smell in his expression. Then he didn''t wait for Su Can to answer and leaned close to his ear and said, "I can live in a Shanghai home in one month. I don''t want to be in a hotel like this number for the first time?"


    Very good, quite ok.


    Then Su Can wanted to come to Tang Price and bought a house in Shanghai. Now it''s considered the day to be in the later stage of the decoration. After a rain, Tang Wu will have a foothold in Shanghai as arranged by his mother.


    So Su Can can''t help but think of the school bus during Xia Hai''s days. The horror movie of Tang Wu¡¯s lonely family at midnight, the ringing of the bell at midnight, the night that would feel unreal when recalled, also makes people wonder what Tang Wu¡¯s new home looks like. This makes Su Canci feel the feeling of buying real estate and whether he wants to be in his heart. I saw the Huangpu River and the Oriental Pearl Tower and the purchase of a house overlooking the night view of the river as a footnote in the city of Shanghai.


    Su Can felt vaguely a sign that a new era seemed to be approaching with great strides.

 v5 Chapter 54： Going to turn around

    In July 2001, the entrance examination room for the college entrance examination was extremely hot. When the parents of the 27th Middle School of Rongcheng, Ren Shan Renhai, the school took the initiative to hang a parasol at the door, and there was a drinking point outside. The students in the examination room were crying and confused. The whole country was in the heat of the heat. All the students stepped into a battlefield to decide where to fight in the future. ()


    At that time, because Su Can''s **** had passed. So you can avoid the best friends in the world, although they firmly don''t want him to send the test, but Su Can still walks through a few test rooms to see where his friends are fighting.


    Graduate. At the party, many people burst into tears, and some smiled and said goodbye to the meeting that was on the list, or rejoiced or showed off that their school majors failed, some entered the society, and some casually found a private university and mixed with a diploma, some decided to continue to stay and repeat. Use another year of youth to fight for a bright future. During those days, a few people from school would come back to wander the grass without flying.


    After seeing everything in his life, Su Can felt that many things had changed many things but they were no longer there.


    In October 2001, Su Can finally felt that what had changed a few months ago was a magnificent life, finally from quantitative change to qualitative change. The power brought by him made him feel that a free existence was separated from the established destiny. Most of the world''s rules and freedom are restrained by restrictions. What disappears is that those hot and withered days are gone.


    Lin Guangdong has come to Nantah in his spare time these days. Wearing a pair of ray-ban sunglasses, the car parked outside and walked in the open-air parking lot. It is said to relive the feeling of being on the university campus. The authentic Sichuan restaurant on campus ordered the boiled fish Lin Guangdong and ordered it for himself and Su Can alone. Two bottles of beer. I just said, "I will go back tomorrow. I will fly over and hope everything goes well. Fan Zhiliang will release the news. Now many people know our vows with them. "


    Lin Guangdong poured himself a glass of wine, but he didn''t fill Su Can with the intention of sweeping the snow. This is actually the place Su Can admires Lin Jiangdong. ()


    "In your opinion, what is investment in Lao Lin?"


    Lin Guangdong drank the beer in his glass, put the glass on the table and looked at Su Can. "Encyclopedia Britannica has a note that the process of expecting to generate income in the future within a certain period of time and turning income into assets is called investment. That is to say, income. Not used for consumption but used as the purchase of value-added products is investment. This thing can be said to be deep and can be said to be shallow. Basically, the current financial activities can be summarized as investment. You are not here to test my company. Jiang Ming¡¯s profit and loss are determined by Jiang Ming. I¡¯m just being a media person and my opinion on these things must always be different from your old economics and management veteran. This can¡¯t be compared like formal establishment and reserve. Even though we have different theoretical foundations, we have the same organization by different routes."


    "We just want to fight a short-term investment war to win the capital to gain a foothold here." The economic ships that accompanied his college career Su Can also began to enter the city of Shanghai. Of course, the scale of Su Can¡¯s economy and industry cannot be described by the aircraft carrier formation. It is just a ship, but there are still many obstacles for the ship to gain a foothold in this commercial and economic center of China and accumulate resources. What Su Can has to do is Eradicate these invisible barriers.


    Lin Guangdong groaned for a while and frowned, "Su Can, we are doing this very risky, and this is too big. Are you really so confident?" Lin Guangdong stared at Su Can unblinkingly. He felt that it was coming. The more I can''t understand the behind-the-scenes boss in front of the city.


    Next, their strategy and strategy was utterly unreasonable. Some things were completely empty. Su Can wanted to imitate the fire and burned Chibi, but Lin Guangdong felt that he was Zhou Yu of that year and was at a loss in the windless Jiangbei.


    Lin Guangdong recalled the process of meeting this young man. When he was a teacher, the students of No. 27 Middle School had not rarely seen a genius character. Compared with some of them, Su Can is definitely not the most prominent, but it happened that this student was able to intervene in his heart with a text to make him resonate, and after that, he was willing to get on him regardless of age or In terms of experience, they are worse than their own. ()


    So Lin Guangdong embarked on a wonderful journey. He became the boss of a media company. However, the products he made brought a brand-new media and entertainment model, which was subsequently classified as an emerging industry project by the city, and was commended by various media cities. He also knew that there was a kind of relationship between the secretary of the municipal party committee and his young boss. If the rare tacit understanding had not been for Su Can, even he would wonder if Su Can was the kind of high-ranking cadre''s child who was an illegitimate child of the municipal party committee secretary.


    Lin Guangdong naturally didn''t know where the tacit understanding between Su Can and Wang Bo was established, but it strengthened his understanding of Su Can''s identity and energy, but it did not represent the current battle. They are still winners.


    In Rongcheng, it is Wang Bo''s administrative area. Several media meetings have Wang Bo''s recommendation. Pineapple Media has naturally developed smoothly. Now it is a different kind of politics to come to Shanghai by crossing the water from Rongcheng to fight the neighboring countries. In Shanghai, there is no support for Wang Bo¡¯s Yuyin and urban political resources. Coming to this emerging field, Pineapple Media wants to find a way out. It is always necessary to face some old and powerful enemies that have formed local barriers. Maybe Jiang It gradually helped the businessman Fan Zhiliang, an agent of Seth Camera, to say that they might indeed be a little less qualified to seek the resources of Jiangnan.


    "Any investment has the possibility of failure. I am not Zhuge Liang. The right time and place are the strategic factors for the strategist to win. For us now, when we know the sky, we have no advantage to the people and it is still unknown. Because there are many variables, we can not. There are still many key factors that are unclear for a turnaround here. I can only say that this is a venture capital that cannot be won, but as long as there is a first-line opportunity to win, you must fight for it, otherwise you will withdraw from Shanghai in a desperate manner. "


    Su Can smiled awkwardly. Isn''t this a wide-ranging strategy that such a reborn person has only the advantages of the time, but there are still many things he wants to strive for.


    At the end of the autumn, Lin Guangdong drove his Audi back to Rongcheng.


    When he left Shanghai, Pineapple Media¡¯s "Fashion Culture" magazine officially landed in the first issue of major newspapers. This magazine has quality and content, but it cannot escape the market cultivation period.


    It is impossible to become popular for a while, but still not stunned. The magazine of this year may be slightly prominent because of some cover proposals that Su Can participated in. I am afraid that some sales are mostly bought with the idea of ??"take a look". The number of subscriptions is almost invisible.


    At this time in a private club in Shanghai. Fan Zhiliang¡¯s coffee table was placed on the first issue of Fashion Culture. Someone in the circle picked up the magazine and flipped through it and threw it on the table without seeing the highlights of the content. He said with a mocking voice, ¡°Old Fan, this is the first two issues of the magazine that the editor-in-chief bet to see the market size? It¡¯s impossible, right? This Xiao Su has a big tone. He has background support in his family, but it¡¯s not good for you to do business like this. Also let them know in advance, or else young people are arrogant and think they can sign a contract with just one sentence? Five or six people form a grass-roots team to form a company? What a joke!"


    Fan Zhiliang is holding the cup. His **** is wearing an emerald ring. This makes him hold the cup very well, and there is a gloomy eye in his eyes. "Anyone who can make money is not a fool, but most people who think they are right are the younger generation. Even if Mao hasn¡¯t grown up, he dared to speak loudly in front of me.¡±


    Then the door opened. Four or five girls dressed up as women, Yingying Yanyan, walked in and looked around the audience with three points of shyness and seven points of curiosity. The atmosphere becomes lively.


    One person whispered, "That''s your old fan, how can a silly boy bet your eyes. Let''s not say that the stunned blue beauty arrives are all undergraduates from prestigious universities who come to find opportunities and understand. Keep the rules for slow play or fast food. The key is to have a good attitude. This is the room card upstairs. I have included it here to have fun."


    Today''s large-scale management lecture is in the third teaching building. The professor has won the Outstanding Contribution Award in Management. And there is Yu Ziming, another excellent professor of Nantah University who has been awarded the award by the Vice Premier of the State Council of the Standing Committee of the Central Political Affairs Bureau.


    Freshmen in the freshman year heard that there were a lot of people in this professor, so it was not a small number of lecture halls with a look of admiration and admiration.


    It seems that because of an agreement with Tang Wu, Su Can feels that this little Nizi is a little hiding from her, and whenever she looks at her, she will quickly turn away. This made Su Can even more ticklish.


    Professor Yu, a talented person at Nantah University, is no stranger to Zhang Xiaoqiao. This admired professor who always wears a blue shirt and trousers in front of others is an old man in a ragged vest who always likes to drink peanuts and liquor at home in private.


    Since Zhang Xiaoqiao can remember, his father has brought him a lot of Lao Yu Haojiu who came to this Lao Yu''s house for a drink Every time Zhang''s father shots, he does not lower the mission of Maotai in 8o. National cellar. They were all carried into Lao Yu''s private possessions from their own home via Zhang Xiaoqiao.


    This seemingly inconspicuous old man is definitely another prince with a lot of weight in Nantah University. The students in his hands are definitely very strategic, deep and broad, not to mention the bosses of some heavyweight state-owned enterprises and some active figures in the provincial government compound. inside. They all respect him as their teacher. Therefore, there are not a few people in Shanghai who want to establish contact with Yu Ziming in all aspects. Zhang''s father is far-sighted about allowing his son to establish this relationship, of course, in the big class. When Li Han and Xiaoxu heard Zhang Xiaoqiao ran through the old Yu''s house when he was a child, he often made Yu Ziming unable to find his own materials. When everyone heard what Zhang Xiaoqiao said, their eyes went wide. Surprised, I felt that Zhang Xiaoqiao was really not sure what was good or bad.


    Professor Yu''s lectures are very good, but the freshman students at most cheered on his occasional "amazing language", but some deep things may not be fully understood until at least three or four years.


    After class, Su Can called Li Lan, Tang''s father''s assistant, to ask about the progress of Tang''s father''s company, but he has been paying attention. I heard that there is an event in Tang Wu''s house and she will also be attending it. After answering the phone, Li Lan''s voice rang, "Su Can, what''s the matter? Hey, look, I''m busy, and I haven''t contacted you how to do it. It''s hard to say that you have time there. I will find some time to meet you these days. Bar."

 v5 Chapter 55： Houtang 3000 City

    Li Lan was on the phone, mystery and secret, Su Can was not good to ask more questions. Two days later, Su Can''s cell phone rang and Li Lan was at the door.


    Li Lan was a little distracted and didn''t smoke cigarettes in the car. Maybe he sometimes served as a reception task and smoked in the car after all. At first, Li Lan was just because Aiwu and Wuxia were close to Su Can, which was also his basic action as an assistant, but he did not expect this student of Nantah University to make him feel kind.


    If you talk to him and talk angry, you won¡¯t feel that you are communicating with a freshman that he already has an adult mentality and sometimes even more acute.


    Therefore, Li Lan almost didn''t regard Su Can as a younger generation than him. The taste of a year-long acquaintance with Su Can is also commensurate with Su Can as a brother.


    Seeing that Li Lan was in a trance facing Nanda, Su Can patted the window and then opened the door and sat in and laughed, "What do you want to be so tranced?"


    Li Lan just smiled bitterly and looked at the back of the car a few times and turned around and turned to the other side of the highway to look at the somewhat simple school gate of Nanda. "I just remembered something. When I was in Nantah, I remembered that a senior sister walked out from here."


    "There is a story. You used to be a student of Nanning University?" Su Can didn''t expect that Li Lan would be so familiar when driving in. And this guy who is looking at the girl who is passing by the park is really unscrupulous and skillful. No wonder it turned out to be a senior.


    "Oh, it''s been too long and I can hardly remember..." Li Lan looked at the school gate. Perhaps this is the reason why he likes to contact Su Can and Tang Wu. Recalling the youthful days with vigor and wisdom and full of leaks. *Points and not just because Tang Wu is the boss¡¯s daughter and Su Can is very likely to become the future leader of the company


    The car just stopped on the side of the road. Li Lan shook the window and lit a cigarette. His gaze was far away. It seemed that something was slowly brewing. At that time, college students graduated with dual-channel employment, which means that you are encouraged to find a job, but the country still covers the distribution. At that time, the college entrance examination only had a total score of 71o for foreign language, physics, chemistry and politics. That year, Tsinghua¡¯s score was about 58o and Peking University seemed to be 57o. I am us. The province went out and was awarded the Ministry of Education''s 6oo Department of Finance. When I was freshman, it was the school sister who received me. Later, I invited her to dinner alone and held the university for three years. I remembered us that year. I¡¯ve been arguing about leaving for graduation. I remember the arguing was fierce, but now when I think about it, I don¡¯t remember what the quarrel was..."


    "We have been together for three years, but no one has said that after the breakup, she really graduated. She had a relationship with her family. The school found a good channel and assigned to the People''s Bank of China. She left."


    Li Lan paused and took a puff of cigarette. He was almost greedy for this bite. "The day I left, I remembered I was playing at the South University Stadium. She came over and bought me a bottle of water and said,''This is the last time I watched you play. I''m gone. ()''Later I followed her and saw that she was carrying a bag and walked out of the statue of Mao''s seat, which is today''s gate. Finally, when I came back, I sat in the dormitory and never dared to drink the water in my hand. Before my junior year that year, we agreed that if she graduated first, she would temporarily find a job in Shanghai and stay stable for a year when I graduated together and we would work hard together to build a family... Later, I always heard from her and got married occasionally. I left again and ended up again. These days are so **** chic."


    "Can''t forget this after so many years?" Su Can asked in surprise.


    "Everything is because of Chen Guzi''s rotten sesame seeds. I remember it when you were there today. It''s nothing. In the past ten years, your brother, I still have a good luck, but I still haven''t met what makes me feel I want to live and work. It just feels like before. There is a feeling that I want to be stable. It¡¯s not easy to find now, and it¡¯s floating... It¡¯s not that I talk about Huang Shuhei, how can I prevent him from being evil?


    Li Lan''s car hummed Liu Zhongzhong''s San tune "Just Right" with his accent and tuned away again, carrying Su Canchi onto the tree-lined road.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Li Lan caught Su Can at the high-end business district on Wending Road, Xuhui District, Shanghai. The intersection is very prosperous. The Pacific Cyber ??City Huijin Department Store is gathered on this road. There are scattered benches for tourists to rest. Urban traffic arterial roads are located here. There are blue sky and white clouds in the gaps between the high-rise buildings of several schools and hospitals.


    Very comfortable. Su Can can be regarded as feeling the power of wealth. Every inch of the city is filled with the blood of finance and economics. Without the economic high-rise building, it will become an unfinished area. It will be barren and without vitality. energy.


    In World War II, Western imperialism turned gdp into force to attack everywhere. At present, the country''s desperate economic development is also turning gdp into a force in the military technology industry. The Chinese hawks once proposed that imperialism would never die, covet the huge resources of the motherland and cooperate with Xiao Xiao to strategically encircle China to transform its economy into military power. It will realize the blue ocean depth strategy as soon as possible and has the power to fight back against the US imperialism in air-to-space warfare.


    After all, we still have to do economics. Money is indispensable.


    This newly erected high-end residential building is called "Houtang, Sanqiancheng". It is known at first glance that Li Lan''s car was written by Tang''s enterprise. In the two-story building on the ground floor, you can see a flower resembling a rain curtain in the glass wall with a large curtain hanging inside. Each of these curtains contains sand and a coffee table as a "private seat" for sales. ()


    After getting out of the car, Li Lan took Su Can into the sales department. The sales department''s interior layout was elegant and lively, and a reception was being held.


    There were a lot of cars parked outside, and some brands were still from the Shanghai government compound, and some were even military brands.


    There are a lot of people in the middle of the rich buffet drinks, and you can see Father Tang holding the brown wine glass and chatting with people. There are all kinds of people.


    Su Can and Li Lan found an empty table and sat down.


    "Mr. Li." The passing staff greeted Li Lan. Li Lan nodded and whispered to someone, "Bring me a pot of coffee."


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s eyes on the excitement of the cocktail party, Li Lan said, ¡°This is just a cocktail party organized by Mr. Tang before the pre-sale of the real estate. The guests are invited from some friends in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai circles. There are people from all walks of life in Shanghai. It is said that there will be a heavyweight boss who is famous in Forbes."


    When the coffee broke, there was a little aroma in the air.


    The excitement on the other side did not seem to affect their chatting environment. Li Lan looked around and said, ¡°This building is a masterpiece of the Tang company, so you can¡¯t afford to lose it. This project is very famous in Shanghai, and it is said that it will become the highest grade in Xujiahui District. High-rise residential buildings in the business district."


    "Before this, we did encounter a crisis, so that the Shanghai financial circle was widely heard about Donglin Group Chaoyuefang¡¯s 100 million yuan debt. Not to mention that this is also when the Land and Resources Bureau and the Planning Bureau blocked the way for us. Qiancheng is a large-scale high-end community district planning branch in Xuhui. The design has approved the construction of the affiliated primary school. Later, the two bureaus issued new documents. The Bureau of Land and Resources believes that the affiliated primary school of Sanqiancheng in the Later Tang Dynasty must occupy an independent land. The planning bureau believes that before The approved projects do not need to be changed. The conflict of opinions between the two parties has caused our pre-sale permits to be delayed again and again."


    "At that time, our pressure can be imagined. According to the requirements of the Land and Resources Bureau, we applied for another step-by-step report to the branch, branch, and municipal government. There were more than 30 people who dealt with it, but the approval was far away indefinitely. The pre-sale permit was also obtained. If you don¡¯t come down, you know that the thousands of workers on the construction site of this large community need one million every day to maintain a month, which is thirty or forty million. We have to bear Chaoyue¡¯s debts, so Tang is always in desperation. Think about it."


    Su Can was surprised that there was still such a link in it.


    In this way, there were two pressures on the father of Tang at the beginning. One was the Donglin Group and the other was the sudden change of Sanqian City in the Later Tang Dynasty. How could the Bureau of Land and Resources suddenly change its policy against Tang''s father and the Planning Bureau. Su Can naturally didn''t know what was in it, but there was a certain contradiction. No wonder that during that time, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother sent Tang Wu to Shanghai, but they walked around. Meeting friends may be doing this kind of work.


    Tang''s mother in Rongcheng can be regarded as the head of a judicial department, and the background of the Tang family in Sichuan is not low, but that is only the southwestern political circle, the influence of the Tang family will naturally decrease. It is forbidden that there are no enemies in it against the Tang family. Otherwise, the change in the attitude of the Bureau of Land and Resources would be too unreasonable.


    The Tang Group''s projects in Shanghai are naturally not only in front of the present, and then in the Tang Sanqian City. According to Li Lan, a project in Jiangsu is 600 acres larger than here. It is close to several large-scale projects of Li Ka-shing and Shanghai China Railway Co., Ltd. There are also several projects.


    These projects are currently the interest chain of the Tang Group in the southeast, but the key to the capital chain relationship generated within it lies in the Sanqian City of the Later Tang, and the Sanqian City of the Pioneer is the leader in the return of funds for the Pioneer Project. If this is stuck, then the whole motive of operating the Down Group cruiser will be problematic. It is indeed a means to strike down on the Down Group.


    And Father Tang''s loss in August and September reached 60 million, plus the fact that the two stalls of the Donglin Group intersected each other, which was a devastating force.


    "On the day we got the contract from Chaoyue and came back to find the abnormal capital flow from Chaoyue''s side, Mr. Tang specifically consulted Sister Mu about this. Then Sister Mu personally came to Shanghai and used some relationships to check the other party''s foundation. At that time, we had already had a bad relationship with Chaoyue and the other party had threatened to give us the final deadline and there was only one way to go. Several directors were scolded in the past, and the other party was so mad that the other party was so mad. Later, Mr. Tang dragged it. We went to Chaoyue to enter the door and pat the table to let their superiors come out to interview the other party''s boss. Sister Mu took some of the tracking records of their transfer to Hong Kong and said at the time that the superior Discipline Inspection Commission would intervene in the investigation. "


    "The other party still compromised our car before Chaoyue''s party secretary called and asked us to come over for an interview. Later, Chaoyue was also very polite and had a guilty conscience. I think that their Secretary Zhao probably knew the identity of Sister Mu. But when I got caught, I didn¡¯t have the courage to die with us and discuss a solution with us. Donglin Group¡¯s dozens of shops and properties in Chaoyue were for sale and properties were given to them. Only then did the two sides of Chaoyue reconcile the facts. We are already making a lot of money. As long as there are professionals who can see that the dozens of shops and buildings are worth what they are, they are some of the bad tails of the Donglin Group... But at least the face of Chaoyuefang should be good at those properties. Can support a lot of people. Later Chaoyue also compromised the debt of 100 million and settled it so that everyone is happy."


    Li Lan said lightly to Su Can, but I don¡¯t know that during this period of time, there was something about their rushing around, but he still had a knot in his heart that shelved the debts of the Donglin Group. These were too coincidental, would anyone be here? The following operations are directed at Mr. Tang.


    Of course, it is impossible for Li Lan to tell Su Can.


    And even if Li Lan didn''t say Su Can, he had a rough feeling in his tone, but he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two of them were drinking coffee and chatting. Listening to Li Lan talking about the shock behind Tang Wu''s family, Su Can saw the figure of Father Tang walking in the crowd from a distance.


    Tang''s father can be regarded as a well-known villain in Shanghai''s business district, but it does not mean that he has no enemies.


    According to Li Lan, the well-known Pioneer Group of New Ventures in the industry also competed fiercely with them on some projects. What''s more, both Tang and Mu have official backgrounds. Of course there will be some opponents. Will these opponents use their geographical advantages to attack Father Tang for some special reasons?


    "What about the pre-sale permits?" Su Can is now a little worried about the later Tang Sanqian City project becoming such a large modern residential building. I have missed the best time to sell houses in the year during the "October" holiday.


    After the unsalable sales, if you want to sell it again, it will be difficult to sell a good house in the real estate industry. There are many things that cannot be sold. Although it is not worried about selling under the general real estate trend in Shanghai, Tang''s father now needs funds to make up for the shortfall and needs to recover a large amount of funds in the short term. This is not easy. Tang¡¯s father is also his future father-in-law, Tang¡¯s family, who suffers from such a crisis. It¡¯s impossible for Su Can to say that copying his hands will pass This also involves his family of interests. Tang Wu''s change may be a blow to Tang Wu.


    The Tang family had already had a very subtle connection with him Su Can, and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Yes, so there are many friends from the Shanghai business and political circles that Mr. Tang invited this time. Today is just a small cocktail party. Some relatives may have a swearing feast after the house is sold. You must also attend when the time comes."


    "Me?" Su Can was subconsciously stunned. Why did the Tang family''s swearing master banquet participate in it?


    "Hehe, this is what Mr. Tang wants me to tell you in person... If it weren''t for your idea in Chaoyue, how could we play so one-handedly shifting the universe and making big breakthroughs in details. These are the things that Mr. Tang remembers. I told me, "Su Can, this child has the courage to ignore the wind and waves and is better than strolling in the courtyard." Hey... How can Tang Mansion''s family banquet lack your share."


    Li Lan was talking, suddenly nodding in one direction, smiling and waving. Su Can looked past Tang''s father, who saw their slightly fat face, nodded and smiled at them as he was about to come.

 v5 Chapter 56： Negative example

    Father Tang confessed a few words and came over. Li Lan whispered to Su Can, don¡¯t you learn management? You can pay attention to the sales experience of this large-scale real estate. You can pay attention to learn how we conduct quality supervision and management. In fact, the real estate circle previously had less than 40% of the profit. But Mr. Tang said that it was too unrealistic. It was like the high trade in the 1980s. At that time, the profit could reach 80%. This was an exciting business. Later, when there were more people involved, Li Rong slipped down and did it now. It is normal for Li Rong to import and export about 5%. But in the era when 80% of the profits became rich overnight, some people were unwilling to do this now. Who can do it with peace of mind? Therefore, the real estate industry in our team has always been holding on to the guarantee of not hoarding the value of the land, the starting price is guaranteed to open quickly and the funds are returned, and there is a profit of more than 25%. In real estate, anyone who is unwilling to pursue profit but we do not insist on profit is the same reason as getting along with women. After all, it is necessary to take care of this market. People who want to go up with their pants down are not planning to stay here in the long run.


    Su Can nodded. After 1992, the average profit curve of the real estate industry began to increase. The bosses of real estate companies like Tang''s father can have this view, and they have really experienced several industry tides step by step. There is always some feelings and sense of responsibility.


    Father Tang came and sat down in front of the two sitting positions. Hehe smiled, "Su Can is here. In a few days, Uncle Tang has a meal you want to come. At that time, I will find someone who can safely send Tang Wu back to the bedroom."


    Su Can¡¯s Team Tang¡¯s father feels quite good. When he and Tang¡¯s father came up with it, it was difficult to see the pressure he was under from his smiling appearance, but now it is still the same as the company is out of trouble. He is equally proud and disgraceful. What still reveals is That kind of talkative smile made Su Can secretly admire Father Tang. If it weren''t for the advantage of rebirth and the foresight of the Gongfu who had the advantage of rebirth, it was really worse than Tang''s father.


    "Uncle Tang has too many people, I''m afraid I''m not used to it." Su Can smiled and it was not bad. If Father Tang wants to express his gratitude to him, Su Can feels that it is not necessary for him to do this. It''s not that Mu Xuan wants to claim credit in front of Tang Wu''s family. Mu Xuan can look down on him or irritate him, but Su Can did not intend to use this superficial way to fight back meaningless.


    Father Tang never thought that Su Can would refuse to hesitate and said, "Let¡¯s come here...you Aunt Mu, she who also made a special trip to mention this to me is sometimes a bit harsh. Don¡¯t blame her. Okay, you are a very wise child. From Tang Wei, you can see her temperament... I think you can tolerate them."


    Su Can was flattered and Li Lan looked at Su Can''s gaze more gleamingly.


    Father Tang laughed up after saying this. The probing hand touched the smile on Su Can''s forehead. Although it was his usual smile, it was a bit more ceremonial this time. There was also a sincerity of ironing, and he walked back toward the crowd in the hall. Past.


    But Father Tang''s such a detailed action fell in the eyes of the men and women of different shapes in the hall, but it was a different taste.


    Father Tang is very enthusiastic to everyone, but he has never been stunned. It is difficult to have any radical actions. This time, I heard the sound first and then heard about him. He has such a performance to a boy who is only 19 or 20 years old. I have to think about what everyone has to do. A rumor before the official start of Tang¡¯s father¡¯s daughter¡¯s beauty, coupled with her hard work, was once a role model for many people to educate her children, and she was also favored by some "matchmaker" parents, although not necessarily Tang Wu There are also many people who have an idea to deal with Mu Xuan and Tang''s father.


    After all, there is no danger, but according to rumors, it seems that Tang Wu also has a boyfriend, so there are also boyfriends who are only the daughters of the old Tang family.


    After all, some in the industry or in the circle of friends have even seen Tang Wuxiao, who has held her and heard of her, three aunts, six poems, uncles, and aunts who are also very interested in it. Some people will naturally secretly think that your old Tang family can do it with such money. Let me talk about what a promising son-in-law is. Mu Chang''s daughter was next to her. The nose and big eyes. If that beauty is cheaper, my son''s posture can be improved. Fortunately, the offspring''s genes can also be improved if it is someone else. Really accept the public''s pickiness.


    Therefore, seeing Father Tang treat Su Can so differently, and being so close to something, people can¡¯t help but wonder privately that this is not the little Tang Wu from the old Tang family. No wonder.


    Naturally, Su Can didn''t know that this was the abdomen of people shampooing their hair, but compared to those, they were very small after all. Most people still watch and don''t comment on it.


    This is what a girl about 18 or 9 years old said to Father Tang in the past. Father Tang laughed and nodded in Su Can''s direction. The girl walked over and Li Lan''s expression changed. Simply turn your head to the side and look like Su Can, you just ask for more blessings.


    Before Su Can could react, the girl came in front of her with a single eyelid injury. She pinched a pair of toad sunglasses and a short skirt with flowers on her upper body. The lower body was hot pants, long legs, and sandals. . It is estimated that I came to Su Can at about 1.65 meters, and he said, "You are Su Can." The expectation is directly in line with her cheerfulness.


    Su Can can hardly remember that he was quite well-behaved in Shanghai without feeling that he had reached the point where the rumors were widespread among girls.


    The girl cut Su Can with an ignorant expression and sat down and said, "I''m Ning Dong''s friend Pang Yiran, Cao Ze, do you know you? They all told me about you, I hope to see you again. Hey, talk about you. How did I get into debt to my old sister? Mu Kaizhu is extremely indifferent to people because of her good grades in Rongcheng. I am curious how he likes you.


    Hearing that the girl said before that it was Ning Dongpang''s resolute friend Su Can, she also understood that Ning Dong was the one thousand dollars he and Tang Wu had seen after returning from their study in the United States. The young masters were pretty good. Later, it led to a smashing incident. It''s nothing but the sudden turn of the girl''s words made Su Can take a serious look at the girl in front of him.


    Is she Tang Wu''s cousin? Mu Kaizhu or Mu Kaizhu? (Obviously there is nothing to find words to make up the word count)


    "In fact, these are all things you love me. There is nothing to say." Su Can was a little embarrassed. A girl who named her name wanted to announce her love history by herself. Su Can consciously lived for two lives. Not in this state yet.


    Mu Kaizhu took a close look at Su Can, and then felt that she didn¡¯t seem to be as easy to hit as he thought (I¡¯m wondering too), and then smiled, "Then I guess what your family is doing? Is your family with my cousin? Is the relationship very good? Real estate? Financial investment? Which department of the agency?"


    Su Can said quietly, "It''s not that I don''t know your cousin."


    "Then it''s strange how you chased my old sister? Isn''t the love letter sweet and sweet to send flowers?"


    "Exactly. There is nothing shocking the world." Su Can nodded.


    Mu Kaizhu grinned, "Really, then I''ll be really awkward this time. I thought he was going to take home a great brother-in-law. Since I was young, my family has taught me to learn from my old sister to talk about you. My sister''s grades are better than you. You study harder than you and work harder than you. After graduation, the boyfriend who works better than you after graduation is also beyond my reach.. Oh, Brother Su Can, I want to squint you and give me a lot of confidence. what."


    Li Lan felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong and said, "Xiaozhu, don''t tell me to see your cousin in Shanghai, just play with yourself."


    Don''t worry about it, how can I not go to see him? I add that grandma will let me figure out more blood from the old sister all day long. It will be done with me being prominent and dazzling on the stage. Let''s be willing to make green leaves.


    Su Can secretly looked at this Mu Kaizhu and thought that if you were with your sister Tang Wu, you would indeed be a green leaf.


    After Mu Kaizhu finished speaking, he took advantage of the situation to cut a glance at Su Can and smiled and added, "Brother Su Can. You are also a green leaf." Su Can smiled embarrassingly.


    At this time, a man in his twenties came to them and smiled at Mu Kaizhu, "Kaizhu" and nodded to Su Can and Li Lan, "Hello."


    "Introduce this is Luming, CEO of Xiangshi Co., Ltd. The typical young and promising Tata is Lu Sanyuan, ranked 40th on Forbes this year. The chairman of Sanyuan Rare Earth Holding Group, which has been successfully listed overseas, has more than one billion assets. Xiangshi company was also founded by his own stomach. Sole proprietorship director and sole proprietorship legal representative can be regarded as a tiger father without a dog." Mu Kaizhu introduced with a smile.


    However, Lu Ming was a little shy and shook hands with Su Can and Li Lan in a meaningful way. "I think I can get the money. When the time comes, the money will be transferred and even the capital and profit will be paid back. It is not a shame that the company is still at a loss. Still figuring out how to turn losses into profits..."


    This rich second-generation Lu Ming is also honest. In front of Su Can and Li Lan, he didn''t show up. On such occasions, even if he had a small vanity, he would know how to constrain.


    Mu Kaizhu secretly heard the money this way. Give him a fierce color, you pretend to be deadly for my old lady.


    Lu Ming''s expression was a bit embarrassing. The eyes of Su Can and Li Lan in front of them were so sharp that they didn''t speak. Just secretly feel a little joy.


    This Lu Ming is considered to be an outstanding identity in the circle of Mu Kaizhu''s typical high-ranking cadres'' children. It also belongs to the kind of news that if there is something on the body, the country will report it on a large scale. It is very good for Mu Kaizhu, but it is unexpected. Then, when Mu Kaizhu talks about Mu Kaizhu, he wants to give Su Can a point of ignorance. The meaning of a beautiful woman.


    So Su Can''s table increased to four people. But Ren was still coming in in the hall.


    Li Lan explained, "Although the pre-sale has not yet been confirmed, the project of Father Tang is well-known, and the people who helped from all walks of life in the process have this small tea party held today, which is to make a small house reservation in advance. Selling to some officials or friends with a discount, the highest discount can get 30% off. Of course, this is already a big limit, and only a hundred houses have been released."


    Mu Kaizhu nodded, "I admire the uncle''s point the most. I think my uncle will be listed on the market in a year or two." When Mu Kaizhu said this, he didn''t forget to glance at Su Can. Looking at Su Can, will he feel that he and them are two worlds.


    "It''s also impossible to say that there are both opportunities and risks for listing and financing. Mr. Tang has his own plan. I can''t pretend about it. But there is one thing I can confirm as long as Mr. Tang is willing to go public this year. Four or five billion of funds were recovered in just a few days, so the timing and mood of the listing are a problem."


    "Funds recovered in just a few days of four to five billion yuan!?" Rao played with his father''s famous Luming temple on the Forbes list or just jumped slightly.


    "Don''t believe it? Let''s wait and see." Li Lan played with the wine glass full of infinite self-belief. The posture of having a thousand soldiers in it contains his confidence in the product quality and operation of an entire project. Only people with such confidence have such strength.


    Sure enough, he was indeed a fascinating member of Tang''s father.


    Su Can thought about the professional managers under his hands, in fact, the disciples of his professional managers are no worse than Li Lan. However, compared with Li Lan, Ren Ran has a distance to grow to the time when Li Lan lacks. The scene and time, or a certain week¡¯s seat, don¡¯t you have such a saying? thing.


    Character determines destiny, position determines ability Lu Mingdandan shook his head "Do you know the magazine "Fashion Culture"?"


    Mu Kaizhu nodded, "I listened to some rumors." Li Lan said that he didn''t know and was different to the circle.


    Su Can was stunned for a moment.


    Naturally, no one paid attention to Su Can¡¯s attitude. Lu Ming continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t hear much about it. This magazine has just landed in the southeast and there is no market yet. However, it is clamoring that it will open its doors in Shanghai in just a few days to go north to Beijing, Tianjin and south. Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Before this, I thought this was the most wonderful thing, but now it seems that what you said is even more absurd. After Tang Sanqiancheng will collect 400 million funds within a few days of pre-sale? The money printing machine is not so fast. OK."


    Su Can was a little embarrassed but didn''t expect that the fashion magazine he founded would become a negative textbook if he was a big talk. I''m afraid this muddy water will have a long history in the future.


    This is a commotion after plugging back into the hall door. The original chatting and chatting private person is also looking at the door. A very luxurious m3 convertible is speeding on the exterior floor and the hall is hotter than usual. More boisterous noise.


    The big shot is here.

 v5 Chapter 57： Getting better and better

    The BMW m3 convertible door opened and walked out is a wide-faced, forty-year-old man. The middle-aged man belongs to the peak of his energy and career. The eyes are energetic and condensed, but his appearance like this can give people the right feeling. It is the scene. The people in the hall would not have any frowns or dissatisfaction with this man''s behavior. ()


    Father Tang also personally went to meet some people who had been sitting and laughing in the lounge. At this moment, they all stopped talking and looked at the people who came.


    This person makes Su Can a little familiar, but he can¡¯t remember where he¡¯s seen it. Maybe it¡¯s a character who often appears on the cover of the media. So he¡¯s familiar with it. I¡¯ve never heard of this tea party. There will be a very good character who wants to come over and watch it now. It should be this middle-aged man.


    Li Lan looked at Su Can¡¯s appearance and explained, ¡°He is Anritsu Investment¡¯s CEO, Zhan Hua, and China¡¯s first batch of international market financing experts. A company that produces electronic auxiliary equipment has been listed in the United States, and its Anritsu investment is mainly in aviation. There are also some blue-chip stocks in Hong Kong for investment in communications infrastructure real estate, similar to Cathay Pacific, China¡¯s petrochemical stocks, and MTR are among the top 20 billionaires in Forbes China. Their personal wealth is estimated to be 2.3 billion. And Tang is always an old friend. NS."


    Lu Ming''s admiration for the most noisy Mu Kaizhu watched the middle-aged people walk into the lobby. The image of an angel investor is rising steadily from the left to the right. It¡¯s no wonder that some of the younger generations on the court now look at Zhan Hua with a star-watching posture.


    Even Su Can was infected by this Zhan Hua''s halo. In fact, the two of them are in the same industry, but the wealth of this senior is more than an order of magnitude stronger than him.


    "''Southern Zhan and Beiliu" This is a saying that has always been in the Shanghai investment community. I heard my dad talk about it several times. This Zhan Hua admires him very much, saying that Zhan Hua is the fox and wolf of the Shanghai capital market. He has a unique vision and a very strong vision. In the several actions of the country to crack down on illegal fund-raising, he can clearly protect his life. This is itself a big game in the capital market. To be honest, it is also a truth in essence. A master who takes this to the extreme. "Lu Ming said privately, naturally, he had received a lot of influence from his father.


    Mu Kaizhu was originally a juvenile Xinxing who didn''t pay much attention to Zhan Hua. At most, he looked at him when he entered the door and saw some people come to meet him.


    Tang''s father greeted Zhan Hua and rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Zhan is always paying attention to whether there are any suitable projects and suggestions for us. What are your trends are the focus of the public."


    Zhan Hua waved his hand, "Mr Tang is too acclaimed. Today, I made a special trip to see your house. I also made a suit for myself. I think the location is very good and comfortable to live in."


    Those who greeted Zhan Hua in a glass room inside were also Tang''s father¡¯s core business friends, and five or six people who were qualified to talk to Zhan Hua were not too many nor too few. However, Zhan Hua in front of him is a very casual posture, and everyone can see his core position at a glance.


    Such a character can appear at such a tea party like Father Tang, which can create a lot of topics and intangible make Tang Father''s Three Thousand City Project of the Later Tang Dynasty rise in popularity in the industry. It is not unreasonable that it was later the most upscale residential area in Xujiahui.


    Inside the glass room is like another world. It is easy to isolate some people from the outside who are consciously qualified and can naturally enter. Of course, many people who are self-aware are still sitting together and discussing things on their own level.


    In the glass house, I can see that some businessmen and Zhan Hua talked about what Xing Zhengnong discussed is also the current economic trend. This year''s U.S. stocks plummeted. The Nasdaq and New York Stock Exchange lost half of the market value of the US GDP. -It was mentioned that the stable growth of domestic money supply and the leverage of interest rates to stabilize monetary policy can increase risk investment in the field of high-tech innovation industries. () Zhan Hua even said some channels where he can work together, but laughed and said nothing.


    Many people feel that they still can''t see through Zhan Hua and don''t understand what else his movements will have. In fact, this giant who is at the top of China''s rich list can''t wait to knock on his cypress head to see what''s inside, even if knowing one is helpful to their general direction.


    Zhan Hua, the capital market in Shanghai, is a master who can kill the white horse in the conflict of thousands of horses.


    Su Can looked at the figure over there through the glass room and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Mu Kaizhu probably has no idea about Nanzhan and Beiliu. She doesn''t pay attention to this aspect. In the final analysis, she is a daughter who has become accustomed to the grandfather and grandmother of the family.


    The big people who should have come are here, and there are no other eye-catching sites. The few good-looking girls in the lobby are naturally not what Mu Kaizhu is concerned about. Those who glance at him are actually quite clever, knowing what attitude should be neither humble nor overbearing, and when being shy would be much better.


    In the end, Mu Kaizhu focused his attention on Su Can and looked at him carefully. Then he smiled and said, "Brother Su Can. "Actually, you are pretty good, and I am not angry with you just now. Your test barely passed. Rest assured that I will be on your side when I eat at a table and no one dares to target you. Let me tell you, although my sister didn''t give me any surprises this time, at least the life of a Chinese-specialized secondary school giant is so plain, isn''t it? This is the way to live. My elder sister is a person with great wisdom.


    Su Can didn''t expect that his tolerance for Mu Kaizhu would get her praise. But maybe this Nizi''s praise may come and go as fast as the words she said on her lips, although it will not turn her face more than turning a book. Soon, but maybe she was just talking about playing to relax her heart. This can only be discerned if she keeps saying that she calls herself "Brother Su Can" sweet and greasy, but she doesn''t show much weight at all in her tone.


    Soon some people who knew Mu Kaizhu, Li Lan or Lu Ming came over to say hello. Mu Kaizhu also took the initiative to introduce Su Can to others and added the phrase "This is my brother-in-law."


    The funeral is a reward for Su Can''s "grandness" just now.


    Some people who know the structure of Mu Kaizhu¡¯s family are looking at Su Can, and some are even at the homes of distant relatives of the Tang and Mu family in Shanghai, ranging from ordinary self-employed to high-level corporate children, but because they are not familiar with Su Can, they keep a distance. . Mu Kaizhu is not so "crazy".


    However, when Su Can left the tea party and returned to school, he knew that he might be discussed in private by this group of people on a small scale.


    He was observing the surrounding environment and others were also looking at him.


    And Mu Kaizhu couldn''t stay stunned and went to another district to chat with a few buddies.


    Soon after Su Can noticed Zhan Hua walked out of Tang''s father''s reception room and left.


    Su Can feels that he should go too. Li Lan said that Tang''s father walked out in person and asked Li Lan to send Su Can back to the school safely and welcome Su Can to come here to learn practical experience at any time and never forget to remind He said, "Uncle Tang will definitely come for a potluck dinner when I have a good time with your father. I said that I will take care of you in Shanghai and have a meal with my uncle''s family. I won''t refuse.


    Su Can nodded, "I will come if I know.


    Li Lan carried Su Can back to send off to the pool. Nanda Su Can opened the door and Xie Li Lan smiled, "University life must have a lot of boring places. Harmful."


    "There are still things that may not come." Tang''s father saw that Tang Sanqiancheng was also ready to open for sale after he got out of the predicament. Su Can was relieved for the time being that his attention during this period could come to an end.


    Li Lan thought for a while and nodded, "I''ll pick you up when the time comes."


    Naturally, Li Lan was talking about the family banquet in the Tang Mansion. Su Can seems to be an incident that can¡¯t be avoided. When the time comes, they will be eating together, but they will all be Qin Qi from the Tang and Mu family. Su Can can be said to be fighting alone. Fortunately, there is Tang Wu As long as Tang Wu stands on his side, he will be invincible.


    In the past two days, Su Can was forced to confess by the dormitory and rumored to be a few friends in the class. I got on the bus outside to Su Can as the monitor. Although Su Can was well-known, he would not be noticed when he skipped classes several times.


    Before, Xiao Xu and others thought that Su Can was going to the two-person world with Tang Wu, but after inquiring about it, they knew that there was no such thing, but some people saw him often walking in the direction of leaving school.


    After everyone forced a confession, Su Can told the truth. When everyone heard that Tang Wu''s family still has such a big industry in Shanghai, he was surprised that Tang Wu didn''t look like a grand lady from the outside. Compared to some people in the school. The rich girl I know is too low-key and reserved.


    In the afternoon, Su Can got off the dormitory building and saw Tang Wu standing in Huiguang at the ramp of the stadium.


    This afternoon, there was a physical education class. Tang Wu was carrying her own supplies and stood there wearing a white vest with a slender waist. From this perspective, whether it was Tang Wu''s clothes or her sweatpants, it seemed tight and curvy. Looking at Tang Wu''s straight and plump upper body, he couldn''t help but recall the softness and elasticity of the hands covering her chest. Su Can couldn''t help but feel moved from a distance. "This little Nizi is getting better and better.

 v5 Chapter 58： Ready to fight

    Lao Jingjian eats. Su Can approached quietly from behind and then took over Xin''echuan¡¯s personal supplies pocket. Tang Wu was obviously a little frightened. He turned his head and saw Su Can¡¯s expression a little bit calmer.


    "Yeah is pretty sweet, Tang Wu, your family is here." Ruan Siou Tongtong and a group of people passed by. Among them, a woman waited for an opportunity to look at Su Can and made Tang Wu''s cheeks red.


    "Don''t say anything, fill your stomach first, you are also hungry." Su Can took Tang Wu''s hand and went straight to the dining hall. Tang Wu made a light effort. Naturally, he couldn''t break free. He was allowed to pull it. .


    When I arrived in the cafeteria, Su Can ordered a small stir-fry table and bought a bottle of water for Tang Wu. Then he sat down on the stool next to Tang Wu Tang Wu had already filled him with rice. After ordering a small bite, I watched Su Can gobble it up and said, "The day after tomorrow, our family is going to have a treat. My mother specifically said that I want to take you."


    Su Can was stunned by the noise of people in the canteen. He looked up at Tang Wu and said, "Is this what your mother meant?"


    Father Tang had mentioned it to him personally, but it didn''t mean that Mu Xuan would treat him to see Mu Xuan personally. It really surprised Su Can. Originally, he thought that Mu Xuan''s attitude was neither to support nor encourage this kind of thing, and naturally it would not be more public. But the presence of relatives and friends in the Tang family gathering does not mean that Su Can accepts the appraisal of the whole family.


    To have a little meaning to enter the room.


    Tang Wu nodded and picked up two dishes and then whispered, "You can also not go, but it''s nothing.


    "Oh." Su Can continued to pick up vegetables, plan food, and the dining hall was still full of people. He and Tang Wu could sit side by side instead of facing each other. This increased the sense of intimacy, but Tang Wu was because Su Can was not indifferent or indifferent. The response made my heart feel like a knife cut.


    "Are you angry?" Tang Wu raised his head and said softly and saw that Su Can did not respond. Still eating, her teeth bit the pain gently on her lips and reminded her to continue the words. "I didn''t mean it just I don¡¯t want anyone to make you unhappy."


    Tang Wu visited their relatives and friends in Shanghai when they came to university. These people are not a small number in Shanghai. There are some people in it, and it¡¯s hard to make Tang Wu like them. Many people who are indifferent are indifferent. Possibly, being picky will also extend to Su Can''s body at the same time.


    This is two concepts from Su Can celebrating her birthday in Rongcheng at that time. She didn''t want Su Can to be blamed by these people. She was closer to a formal banquet between a family of three and Su Can. As for the others, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Can turned her head and smiled slightly. This made Tang Wu''s slightly cramped heart a little settled. Su Can reached out and shook her hand and rubbed her tender skin. I know it doesn¡¯t matter. This is your family¡¯s banquet. My mother also specially invited me. Of course important. Is your man so easy for people to despise the rest of the life? "


    Tang Wu lightly smiled that Su Can''s inching feet had already made her accustomed to it, but the occasional gags made her feel relieved when she was depressed.


    And faintly sour and distressed for him, no matter what kind of pressure he faces, he seems to be able to face it calmly. It is also good at injecting confidence into others, but it is difficult for anyone to know what his inner world looks like.


    Does he feel sad sometimes.


    Tang Wei stared at Su Can carefully, observing his profile.


    Su Can feels this heartbeat, although he is still dealing with the food in front of him, but at any rate, he is also extremely keen, not such a big beautiful woman beside him *** staring at himself naked, making him face red, even the blood of the spinal cord is flowing. It speeds up a bit, but it still makes it look like he is very professional in eating.


    Tang Wu said with a sore nose, "If you are not happy then we will go back to school.


    Tang Wu''s words made Su Can very heartbroken that night. Originally, he said to calm down and gnaw a few pages of books. The result was that he still couldn''t calm down, so he played a few games of Interstellar Pinlan when he was lying on the bed. Tang Nu weepingly said Su Can, "Perhaps he just took her by the hand and took her to the ends of the earth to see the scenery that he had never seen, and walked the road that he had never walked before. Yilu literature and scenery. Two people for a lifetime. There is no regrets or regrets.


    But after all, people are not old this year, they are still young. Su Can''s linear rebirth life is unfolding in front of the life scroll.


    The sun was shining and cloudless the day when Su Can opened his eyes.


    After the morning exercises, Su Can took a newspaper, bought a piece of bread and sat on a chair to read the morning news.


    The Tang Dynasty¡¯s Sanqian City of the Tang Dynasty has opened a lot of real estate in this month, and there are also many grand celebrations of commercial activities in various parts of Shanghai.


    In the newspaper, the opening price of Sanqian City in the Later Tang Dynasty is hungry per square meter, which is already a very high opening price in Xujiahui business district. However, Su Can''s view of the location of Sanqian City in the later Tang Dynasty shows the potential for value-added in the future business district. The high kind of future housing prices will soon double or even double.


    However, Su Can can clearly understand that real estate is actually the most expensive single item in any city in any country, and it is also the largest expenditure in many people''s lives. However, this industry has hardly produced great companies.


    This is also a drawback and a vicious circle. Because of the special regionality and non-homogeneity, this industry naturally cannot produce scale effects, and it is also difficult for real estate groups to grow larger. Therefore, if real estate starts to make a lot of money, it is necessary to control the number of years of land reserves and exchange funds for capital operation with a fast return on assets.


    Su Can called Wang Yue from Dunhuang again. Wang Yue answered the phone and smiled at the end, "The big boss is finally willing to call and ask."


    "Didn¡¯t I just fight last month? I saw your reports in the Rongcheng media. It did a good job. Dunhuang held activities in the second half of the year. Sales were very good. Although it is not the strongest in the whole Rongcheng Mall, it also ranks second. The largest store in the southwest of Jing.


    "I''m almost exhausted. The money you want me to prepare has already been credited. You can check Boss Su at any time.


    Su Canwan "will it affect Dunhuang''s next plan?"


    "Then is there any way you are partial. The funds have been drawn out. First, Shushan Stationery has to support Boluo Media. We only have to delay everything and hope to open another branch in Guangzhou or Shanghai in March next year."


    "Well, everyone in Dunhuang is so hard to see."


    "Oh, what are you talking about. If you understand everyone''s hard work, please take the time to come back and work for everyone." Wang Yue giggled on the other side of the phone and hung up the phone Now she is more and more professional The manager''s urban demeanor and skillful work seldom reveal in front of Su Can the immature ones from the past, which have become the secrets of the two people''s hearts. Including the ideal of going out together in the small city dusk of that year.


    Su Can sits on the foggy campus chair in the early morning. There are many people doing morning exercises. Some people run into the fog, some people run out of the fog. The club was unwilling to come out in the morning, making gestures with both hands. Some old professors wore thin sweaters and played Tai Chi in the woods.


    Su Can stood up from where he was wearing sneakers and a short-sleeved hooded shirt, walking in the soft light active and clear.


    I stretched my waist and felt comfortable all over.


    It''s time for the funds to be put in place.


    Freshman''s life is so ordinary, but life still has occasional surprises, so let me make a mark on this day that is not beautiful but absolutely memorable.


    The update arrives today. The crocodile product spider distilled tension and potassium forged the top 2 smart couples, the top 2 book friends, phenol, and the top 2 "book friend Xin Yun Xin Mi Li" and so on.

 v5 Chapter 59： Reluctant to bear children

    The weekend is about to be over the weekend. () University A. Generally speaking, everyone has their own old activities.


    Girls usually invite to go shopping together. Stop by and taste the snacks that have been missed on the pedestrian street for weeks. Boys may invite an appointment for a shameful ball game. Most of the people who are in the local area return home with a change of clothes. Those who stay in school or participate in some of the colorful social activities on the weekend of the university or just spend their own time in the library as petty bourgeoisie. There is also a reserve of food to kill him in the game. Of course, there are not a few fierce people who walk across schools to plunder beautiful resources from other schools.


    In short, a relaxing and enjoyable weekend is quietly coming.


    The two bachelors Li Han and Xiao Xu in the dormitory are distressed about how to spend the weekend. For college boys, if it is not a game of death, it must be activities with beautiful women to touch their nerves. In this era, there is no word otaku, and the Internet is not so popular, so at this time, the dog part is still very sentimental. Similar to the way Li Han and Xiao Xu spend the weekend, there are many two men listening to an academic lecture or watching a small movie in the park cinema. Li Han was because he played well. It is more popular with girls who frequent the gymnasium. If this state goes on, maybe he might be the second man to enter the romantic period after Su Can in the dormitory.


    The benefit for Xiao Xu to join the humanities society is not that he can talk to a group of knowledgeable young people, but that he can buy books and tapes at a video store with his membership card and get a 10% discount when he goes to the on-campus cafe.


    The two of them don''t have to worry about how to spend this weekend. According to Zhang Xiaoqiao, the Shanghai Auto Show opens on Saturday and is a good place to go to the second auto show in the New Century. However, the show has attracted a lot of attention in June this year. On the contrary, the popularity is not enough.


    There are three tickets on the table, which were given to their home by Zhang Xiaoqiao. It''s just that Professor Zhang didn''t have time to go. He suspects that many Zhang''s mother asked for a class reunion. When Zhang Xiaoqiao went to the exhibition with friends, he didn''t pay attention to it. Besides, he was also a busy person on weekends. I didn¡¯t have time to watch this often crowded car show, so I got three tickets and put a digital camera on the table at the same time.


    "The car doesn¡¯t expect to take more pictures and come back, let¡¯s study and share together


    After taking the ticket, Li Han and Xiao Xu went over Zhang Qiao''s neck while rubbing the Bixin Digital. one


    Naturally, Li Han and Xiao Xu weren''t looking at the gorgeous luxury cars for the tender and tender car models. It''s the object of attention. Of course, college students from various universities now invite to see the car set together. There is no need to buy a car at all. I want to clarify some car knowledge. After all, the most important thing is to seize the eye and make a monotonous and boring college career.


    Moreover, such a ticket is worth weighing on the premise of the living expenses of the people in ordinary times. Now the tickets given for nothing are simply tailor-made and there is an incomparably wretched digital camera. This is almost perfect equipment.


    How is college life worthy of nostalgia? There are some beautiful women. There are brothers who are hard to forget even after graduation.


    In the 602 bedroom, dreaming about how the Saturday auto show would be full and escape from the auto show a few girls. This short-lived and easy-to-satisfy little ideal is still dappled and bright and prosperous when the city is brewing in the university town.


    Several black Passat cars that landed outside the airport from the night sky had been waiting for a long time. Li Han carried two pieces of luggage in his hand to greet a group of men and women walking out, Mu Xuan carrying a red chair bag. Wearing a black silk suit and stepping on high heels. Beside her is a cow with a hundred heads dyed black. Moderately dressed in a red wool sweater with a calm look beside her is a tall and thin old man in a vest, a little serious.


    These two are the two heavyweight old ladies of the Mu family. The old lady is the former deputy governor of Xichuan Province. Mu Yanrong is responsible for the science and technology, industry, state-owned assets, information industry, quality and technical supervision and safety production of Xichuan Province. Joined the party in the year. A post-graduate senior engineer of the Central Party School who is required to participate in the work.


    I retired last year and now I have a state-allocated housing and bus in Chengdu and check the internal reference during my free time. Her voice is sometimes heard in the Southwestern political arena.


    There are also large companies that have invited central enterprises such as the PetroChina Southwest Oil and Gas Field, Sinopec, China Tobacco Southwest Branch, and so on. They are trying to move her back out of the mountain, but the elderly have a taste of waiting for the price.


    Relatively speaking, the political career of the old lady Qian Huafan ended after the Forestry Department retired from the Forestry Department. It''s that raising flowers and grass is not as strong as his wife, but he is also a character who speaks for words.


    "Mom. Tang Wu is at school today. She won''t come here. I will pick her up tomorrow, Mu Xuan explained.


    "Study is important and we have to let the children come to pick us up. It''s not that complicated.


    On average, there are two pairs of middle-aged men and women standing next to the two old men. Tang Wu¡¯s second aunt, second aunt and third aunt and third aunt and third aunt Qian Yu smiled at Mu Yanrong when he saw the second aunt of Tang¡¯s father and second aunt who was picking up at the door, ¡°Brother Tang is getting more and more blessed. It''s also a wide heart and fat body."


    He said to his father Tang, "Brother Tang. Your business is getting more and more popular. Tang Sanqiancheng sells well, right? This plate is quite famous in Shanghai. Guozhong and I planned to come and see it, but considering the location. And your market is not suitable. We thought about it. We bought the project of King¡¯s Landing. But if you still have a house in your real estate, I¡¯ll buy two sets of real estate investment.


    "That''s a villa project in the world of King''s Landing. The top 20 of the Shanghai pre-sales ranking list does not lose the environment or the environment is good. Tang''s father stepped forward to help take the luggage in Mu Xuan''s hand and smiled.


    Qian Yu has a position in the Economic and Trade Commission, and his husband has formed a midstream investment company in partnership with others.


    There is not much protrusion of the mouth to build the second line of the Rongcheng business district, which belongs to the thousand edge. "Jin Ba Lianyu is young and energetic, and has always been secretly compared with Mu Xuan, his sister who is most favored by the old lady.


    This time I heard that Tang''s father was ups and downs out of trouble and he was still showing his fists. The whole family''s relatives all gathered in Shanghai for this reason. Compared with the nearly unrecognized status of Tang''s father in Mu''s house ten years ago, it has improved. The whole family is turning around their core. In contrast, she has some bleak words that inevitably means not to be outdone; but Father Tang''s words did not reveal the slightest suspicion of showing off their wealth and made her feel more comfortable.


    Mu Yanrong glanced at Father Tang with the coercive expression in her eyes, and said, "Your real estate business is making a lot of money. You should also consider your daughter when you build a house. Whether you can buy it from nothing without relying on you? Start this house. Think more about the next generation of people who really build houses and don¡¯t engage in crooked ways.


    Father Tang nodded and said that it was Mu Yanrong, so he didn''t say much and everyone got in the car. The two elders, Mu Xuan and Father Tang, were in the same car. "What''s that kid''s name?"


    "Su Can." Mu Xuan stared out the window.


    "Oh, the name is not bad. He will come tomorrow, right?"


    "It should be."


    "Then I have to take a good look, but I think Tang Wu, this child, must have a better vision than you."


    Mu Xuan smiled and looked at Father Tang who was driving through the rearview mirror. Father Tang smiled a little embarrassingly. It seemed that he smiled a little bit more helplessly at his mother-in-law''s regular targeting.


    The New International Expo Center in Pudong is currently the largest and most advanced exhibition hall in Asia.


    More than 110 automobile and component manufacturers from dozens of countries and regions participated in the exhibition of BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Volkswagen, Toyota, Oscar, Citroen, Fiat and other internationally renowned manufacturers. After their debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show in Germany and the Tokyo Motor Show in Japan, they were directly pulled over for display.


    The auto show started to be built two months ago. People from all walks of life gathered at this auto show in Shanghai for five days and it is expected to receive 30,000 people.


    Wake up early in the morning with a white mist outside the window. It was only six o''clock when Su Can was the first person in the dormitory to get up. Zhang Xiaoqiao went home the day before. Although there is an auto show today, Li Han and Xiao Xu on the bed probably won''t wake up until one or two.


    Su Can also acted alone in advance, wearing a hat, wearing an autumn coat, stepping on a pair of casual shoes, and going out and buying breakfast at the canteen downstairs Between the buildings. Standing quietly and beginning to emerge from the top of my head


    .


    Su Can also ate bread and drank milk and went out of the school to take the train along the line and transfer to the subway. When I stepped into the car, the morning mist on the ground faded. There were many people in the subway who seemed to be going to see this car show. The four girls next to Su Can are models with makeup and dresses with large bags on the hands and on the ground. Talking and laughing sounds like a college student from Yangpu University Town and a model at the auto show. Talking with Yingsheng and Yanyu has added some vitality to the somewhat embarrassing subway in the early morning.


    I heard that Su Can, a student from Yangpu University Town, noticed it. Unfortunately, there are not a few auto show models in the subway car, but it seems that he has not been able to meet people who are familiar with Nantah University.


    After all, this kind of drama is not common in life. More cases are not dramatic.


    For example, at this point, Li Han and Xiao Xu were afraid that Su Can, who had just gotten out of bed, would not think that he was acting alone, but the first time they thought of him going to spend the past month.


    "Speaking of which, it seems that the boss was invited by Can''s wife to have dinner today. He is going to see Can''s wife today." Xiao Xu, who woke up, squeezed a piece of toothpaste on his toothbrush.


    "Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯ve left so early to eat in the evening? I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have time to be together. Men and women in love are always so happy that they are jealous." Li Han wiped his face, hung his veil, shook his head and sighed. .


    Xiao Xu¡¯s face was a little unnatural, "Hey. Yesterday, although Ming people said that they would let the boss win, but are you sure of it? Is the chance of passing?


    "It depends on the situation, but I see. The boss''s mouth-to-mouth skills shouldn''t be a big problem. We don''t need to worry about him and want to know the answer. He will know the answer when he comes back tonight."


    There are already crowds of people outside the exhibition hall before the opening time of nine o''clock. This auto show has some heavyweights to watch. The landing of some luxury cars has been the highlight of countless media competitions. The grand media day of the previous day can see the degree of attention. .


    Three cars in this auto show are considered "stars" and belong to the category of top luxury cars. One is a Bentley Bentley Fifty-Four Global Bentley with a number engraved on the front of the body. The fifty-fourth one on display is also out of print. The core configuration is made of an all-aluminum alloy. It is a type of double top camshaft, ugly valve engine, twin turbocharged with central cooler. Equipped with five-front automatic gearbox at RMB 20,000.


    The second part is that Ferrari cuts the vomiting cylinder displacement. There are 6 front hand waves and 6 front semi-automatic gearboxes. It is a very tempting poison for anyone who pursues racing maneuverability. This car is RMB. Sell ??our old ten thousand.


    The third part is Pingzhi "The handsome caravan is six meters long and equipped with a call system, a bar with a refrigerator, two LCD screens, plus. broadcast, TV reception, work station, car phone and fax, as well as air-conditioning lighting and high-quality audio.


    In comparison, the Bentley Bentley sedan is full of commemorative significance.


    But most ordinary people also want to watch a lively luxury car and let people stop to buy tickets and enter to see a feast for the eyes. It can also learn a lot of knowledge. . When the luxury car was bought, it was considered the climax of the exhibition, and everyone wanted to watch the excitement.


    These luxury cars are indeed famous after the launch. Many people who took pictures with zoom lens professional cameras can be seen everywhere. The flash of the car and the model flashed frequently.


    When Su Can finally came to the gate of the auto show with some climbing mountains and ridges, even though his physical factors were already strong in various aspects, he still felt a little tired now just because he had an extra box in his hand.


    A black worshipper looked heavy.


    And he was wearing a cap and casual clothes and just hung up the phone call from Lin Guangdong, and he was quite directionless in the crowd.


    Next to me, a pretty enchanting Meimei manager wearing a black dress and makeup, looked up and down at Su Can, and said, "Is it the one who gave us the accessories and equipment for the Fort Fuli Auto Show? Didn''t you say that you came five minutes ago?" said Seeing that Su Can was stunned for a moment, she was probably also very busy and quickly waved, "Come with me here."


    On-site manufacturers, some manufacturers, and spare parts dealers, mostly carry things in large bags and small bags. The pallet master who brought in at the door has to smile at fifty yuan. Transport equipment and boxes. Su Can did not forget to count the light when passing by. It is quite business-minded to carry a pallet truck like this for a few days after the exhibition.


    Su Can walked in front of the woman, followed by "Just graduated from college, right? See you as a new employee?"


    "Hmm, no." Su Can''s heartbeat was still very fast." Absent but nervous. After all, it was somewhat unfamiliar for the first time.


    The flow of people is huge, the manager didn¡¯t hear the words of Su Can clearly, but in his heart he was thinking about the equipment that the company delivered today is very handsome and taller than he has seen before. Tonight, the company is not a bar and wants to party. This little handsome guy is scourge, look at this vigorous appearance, I can''t let it go.


    "Don''t look at her scratching on it. How do you think she can stand next to this Bentley? Originally, this was booked before. Her original position was the Lexus long formation version."


    "But people are smart. How can the Toyota Lexus have this Bentley so expensive? Didn''t you watch the media and took this car? The public opinion is all on our car. I heard that she had a private meal with Vice President Li a few days ago. "Who knows what smart things they have done behind them? I naturally transferred them to this booth." The two female sales managers stared at the Bentley on the booth and were surrounded by people. They were almost dressed like three-point models. Guessed in a low voice.


    Inside came a middle-aged man and a 20-year-old college girl. Two sales managers stood up with a smile and said hello. Although they did not express any hope that the car could be sold today, they still had to improve the service after all. A smile is always indispensable.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the girl next to the luxury car beauty. The phone rang and answered and said a few times, "I''m out shopping, ah, it''s okay."


    Obediently hung up the phone, the middle-aged man sneered, "Boyfriend.


    The girl leaned forward and raised the man¡¯s arm and said, "Oh, what car are you going to see today?"


    The bachelor of the man seemed to want to show off his contacts in front of the woman, pointing to the Bentley in front of him to introduce his origins, rolling up his sleeves and saying. "Today''s auto show can''t be rushed to see three cars. The one in front of you is a car that is said to be made to commemorate "Bentley." In the world, only the Bentley kid who fell from the platform knows it. In the 1930s, the Bentley team has always been the champion of the world famous car race. Those participating drivers are called the Bentley kid. Why is there only Hirobe because it happened to be the Bentley kid. The number of classic cars driven in the youth. So the commemoration is extraordinary. Oh, the last time I saw this car was in Hong Kong. There was a car from Yangjia in Hong Kong when the company signed a contract with our company. The car was driven by the Yang family.


    Su Can, who came from the side, looked at this middle-aged uncle with admiration, his skill in flickering was good, and he successfully brought a legendary feeling to the girl next to him. I admire him so that I can see the extraordinary skill of this middle-aged uncle.


    The woman who brought Su Can over said humanely to a person in charge of the booth, "The employee who sent the accessories from Mr. Chen is here."


    The Hong Kong manager who visually grasped every possible buyer in the audience glanced at Su Can with a strong Mandarin speech in Hong Kong and Taiwan accent. "Who are you. The department of UU Reading is not our company''s."


    Su Can didn''t say much and went to the booth after carrying the box and taking a close look at the extremely newsworthy luxury car in front of him, making everyone still stunned.


    The model also feels cramped and dressed less and is really afraid of encountering hooligans.


    Suddenly, it is eye-catching.


    The security guard came over and was polite to Su Can, "Is there anything Xian Mang needs help? We are here at the booth. This will affect the modeling work."


    Su Can nodded and walked down to put the dark suitcase on the sales desk.


    "I buy a car."


    In fact, my heart hurts so much that two million or so things were thrown out like this. Although I must buy it, I will die if I look at it more.


    But I can''t bear the children can''t hold the wolves.


    I always keep in mind that I still owe you two chapters and six thousand words, rest assured that I will make up for it.


    Today''s update is too late again, sorry brothers.

 v5 Chapter 60： Spike luxury car

    The international auto show surprises young mysterious buyers. Spend big money! Luxury car was bought!


    "The promotion engine researched and adjusted by Gloucester Wolfe engineers has world-class high performance. Only the Hirobe Bentley sedan in the world suffered a spike on the spot at the Shanghai Auto Show."


    "Bentley Bentley''s mysterious male Phoenix buyer showed up at the booth in high profile!"


    This news is nothing more than throwing a shock bomb at the original auto show, which spread in a short period of time, and passed on in various booths of the auto show. No one thought that they would be surprised by such a high-profile smashing of cash to buy a car. This is the real cow ratio. The box was lifted up and put on the table. The two sales ladies next to it felt that the table was following this "àâ" A bounce, like their hearts. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Almost all the staff around, regardless of whether they were distributing information, stopped their actions, a bit of a sense of being suppressed.


    Su Can feels that he is still not good enough, so he makes a special trip to the nearby department store to buy a suitcase. Why don''t he borrow a big and strong woven bag from the pallet masters outside, and put the banknotes taken out in bundles in bundles. It¡¯s just like those people with chair bags and bags at the scene. It¡¯s easier to come in with chairs on your shoulders. The woven bags are so full of British style. Buying a leather suitcase for one hundred and thirty-two yuan is a waste of money. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    If the scene knows that Su Can has such thoughts, I am afraid that many people will rush to step on the ground with tears.


    There was already a male manager who opened the suitcase to confirm that it was cash. The female manager was still in a state of excitement, but she still said something that was almost redundant, "Hello, are you buying a car in cash?"


    Professional language, but until a few days ago, she thought all this was a joke.


    Soon Su Can was invited to the car-buying area with round table seats. Under the suitcase, the manager turned the four...heavy business book to face Su Can, with this Bentley promotional material broadcast on it.


    Several high-level German Americans in the booths with suits and leather shoes were also alarmed. Standing at the side of the booth, they looked at Su Can from a distance. Su Can occasionally swept his eyes. The old German man who was short and gray with his beard nodded and smiled at Su Can. , Su Can grinned back, lowered his peaked cap, and continued to maintain the mysterious style. It is estimated that everyone around him is asking about Su Can''s background and information, and the origin of this mysterious buyer.


    There are people who are far away, and there are people who are pointing and taking pictures of him with a telephoto lens. Seeing the expressions of the people around, the car sales managers passing by, there is a lot of reason why Su Can doesn''t buy a car in their booth. Remorse, and at the same time there is an incredible age.


    Su Can feels that this is the background of the times, and this is always a good year. In future generations, China has gone further and further on the road of... Most of them have grown to the second and third generations. With that, there will be no such kind of attention-grabbing ". Cars" at the auto show.


    The luxury cars of the future auto show are swarmed by the rich to purchase too many. It is not big news that millions of cars are bought in groups at every turn, but facing the major premise of the shift of international luxury goods and luxury car sales to China The top sports cars of the Bugatti Veyron with thirty or forty million at the auto show in later generations can only be regarded as "stars." But the influence and news will probably be much smaller than it is now.


    Su Can continued to sit, waiting for the other party to order the money. Manager Yiyi¡¯s introduction. This sales manager has a chubby face, but he is the best performer and knows how to talk. For customers like Su Can, the booth also defaults to He came to receive the treatment.


    Su Can¡¯s performance is so different from before and after, it¡¯s not shocking, but it¡¯s really eye-catching. You must know that the sales staff who bought the car today are definitely Mo Darong who participated in the sale of Shanghai¡¯s first star luxury car. This is so dramatic. Enough to constitute future talks.


    Even the professional woman who mistakenly thought that Su Can was a delivery employee just now walked over with her small legs, her high heels stomped on the ground and gurgled, her face was full of smiles, and she seemed to be in private. I secretly patched up the makeup and made the lipstick brighter. "Sir, I''m sorry, I mistakenly thought you were our employee just now. That''s really the case."


    Su Can waved his hand to indicate that it didn¡¯t matter, and after thinking about it, he approached the sales manager who had been introducing himself, ¡°I only have enough cash to pay for the car, so I¡¯ll just use my credit card for the deed tax and license plate. Also, I¡¯ll have it soon. Pick up the car, and you can arrange it for me."


    The manager was at a loss, thinking that a great man is a great man. This cash would be very enjoyable.


    "No problem, but sir, the international auto show stipulates that the car can only be driven out after five o''clock." The manager looked at Su Can''s face and quickly said, "If you are really in a hurry, we will go through the formalities for you now, as soon as possible. Get the exit note


    Su Can wears a peaked cap and sits in jeopardy. Today, he estimated that he would have to spend a little over three million in total with the deed tax on the card. However, the Shanghai Auto Show is now humane. At the auto show site, the Traffic Police Detachment of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau, the Vehicle Administration and other related functional units are on-site to provide licenses and provide information services. Several banks of China Construction Bank and Bank of China are also on the scene. Carry out a car loan at any time, which makes the whole procedure simple and straightforward.


    "Of course" to increase the workload for the public. Now the bank has come over to shrink from Su Can and Diao Fan. The staff who count the money are four or five. The banknote counter is operating at full power, and the money is slightly changed. NS.


    Su Can glanced at the Bentley in the booth with reddish eyes, it looked like he was holding a lot of banknotes and married an arranged daughter-in-law. Now if you want to touch it, you have to let your own hair swing freely.


    The headlights and taillights of the car body are round and the 17-inch alloy tires. Su Can¡¯s previous impression of this is that unless it is a low-key luxury sports car, otherwise it is the kind of classic car that will be equipped with such tires. So close, this tire has to serve itself no matter how big it is.


    The car body shows the reflection of Su Can''s careful observation, which is a bit distorted. The piano paint-like but heavy metal car body looks absolutely majestic and heavy. Su Can really wanted to lick his thumb and rub it **** the car body. But because of how many people around you watched, it was unsightly and tolerated.


    The car body is not too streamlined. When it comes to the back of the buttocks, it is slightly inclined. The headlights are a circle larger than the taillights, but the tails are slanted down and do not appear to be head-heavy. On the contrary, it is a bit old-fashioned and retro, but listening to the look of the manager next to you Feiyang''s introduction, this car is definitely not retro.


    "Hundred kilometers plus only need to look at the time. For short distances, field kilometers are long seconds, o to force kilometers seconds, field to blade kilometers can be completed in Zhao seconds, the ultimate degree of cloudy kilometers per hour, you can sit in and experience it yourself. Hehe, you will drive away anyway."


    It¡¯s not outstanding in a sports car. It¡¯s quite satisfactory. With the rapid development of technology, many mid-range cars can also meet this standard. Of course, it is also the standard of Su Can¡¯s later generations. In fact, in the present, this set of principles The Bentley "heart" designed by Gloucester Wolfe has the capacity of Zhaohan, and the power of the heart is currently extremely powerful.


    It is to find a relatively loose street in Shanghai, and the throttle hits the end all the way through. Maybe you will have to follow a few traffic police who ride the Yamaha Jin Long Jin throttle to the limit.


    Su Can got into the car, temporarily shutting off some external gazes watching him. Some people with unique eyes, quite a little real and invisible, watched Su Can and looked at Su Can and some kind of indispensable to this car. Feelings, this kind of people are still more rational and may have the ability to buy a car, but indecision has become the biggest obstacle to getting this car right now.


    It''s too late because it doesn''t accept reservations. Su Can is already preconceived, and the bank is still counting money.


    Some people were probably stunned by the wave of Su Can''s cash car purchase, and they also had some urges to spend a lot of money, but in the end they resisted it.


    It¡¯s the auto show that Su Can began to circulate. Some say that he is the son of a Forbes rich man in Shanghai. The reason is that he seems to have seen it in a gossip magazine in Hong Kong. Buying a car, and it is the rich second generation of the mobster, who is not a nobleman but wants to buy a noble car, it is nothing more than a decoration.


    It is also said that the origin of Su Can''s identity may be extremely mysterious.


    Of course, these Su Can didn''t know. He began to immerse himself in his first sports car. This huge sense of happiness hit his whole body, trying to calm down, but there was no way, the egg couldn''t be settled.


    For Su Can, looking at the car is not just about the appearance, he is closer to the design of the center console of the car. To a certain extent, the design of the control core of the car is the most obvious place to see the level of a car.


    Bentley¡¯s flying wing logo is neatly printed on the instrument panel. It is not confused at a glance. The patterned peach wood and aluminum alloy are paired sweetly. Sitting on the leather seat, looking deep and low-key, but it is full of engineering. In the center console, Su Can felt that his whole heart seemed to be immersed in the water, and he calmed down in line with the tone of the car.


    There is a Bentley placement advertisement in the movieSu Can can clearly recall the phrase "Motivation is activated" by the Russian rich. Into the scene of billowing prehistoric snowy mountains.


    Although not so high-tech now, Su Can stabilized the steering wheel, put the procedures on the rear seat, and stepped on the accelerator. The power heart of the car obviously brought majestic strength.


    Su Can''s car passed through the special passageway for the auto show, and the expo center shed above his head faded, revealing a blue sky and white clouds.


    In the fluorescent driver''s seat, Su Can still knows little about the complicated functions of the car, and the thick manual needs to be carefully studied.


    However, this did not affect his driving. He clicked on the accelerator and galloped out of the tunnel, leaving behind the attention of his back in the rearview mirror.


    The Bentley kid, who is so much attention at the Shanghai International Auto Show, soared past the flower stands and shrubs, the marble floor and the three flags of international excellence, and entered the road with no end of the road full of camphor trees.


    Ask for a monthly pass, shake hands! The address of Ben Li¡¯s account was changed to: Gang...Kou Yang.... o...please **** 6 to make trouble!

 v5 Chapter 61： Step into the arena

    Let the auto show delay for more than two hours, testing. License, pay taxes. And make a decision.¡± The Hong Kong deputy in charge of the original booth always prepared a personal banquet for Su Can, a big customer, but Su Can still did, and he ate the popular lunch box at the auto show. When filling in the personal information of the Bentley, he was still at school. The college students surprised some of the senior staff at Fort Fuli Booth. Although unexpected, it seems reasonable to think about it carefully.


    But it is only limited to a few people who sell the car. These postures will be kept strictly confidential by the seller, only as after-sales service and other content. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    It was already about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Su Can drove away from the auto show. Bentley leaned on a lush parking belt to stop. The toll collector had already collected Su Can¡¯s two yuan parking fee. This Bentley really exchanged it. Seeing the eyes of the passers-by, Su Can closed the car window so that people outside could not enter. Su Can looked at the crowded block outside through the car window. Without the high-profile arrogance of the auto show, for the first time I felt a bit lost in direction.


    When I don¡¯t have a car, I can always think of where to go and where to go if I have a car, but after buying a car, I suddenly find that I can¡¯t find a choice.


    Tang Wu called. It sounded like Tang Wu was in a place with a lot of people. Is it the street or the mall? w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s outside, how about you, aren''t you with your family today."


    "Well, shopping" is kind of boring. I want to ask where you are. Didn''t you go to the auto show? . Tang Wu is in a shopping mall, and her family is full of women shopping. She found a space, and called Su Can from outside the store.


    Su Can''s heart was warm, Tang Wu was able to call herself because she was "boring" while spending time with her family. The two people are getting into a deeper and deeper posture. Although there is no return, they still choose not to hesitate.


    "Go, come back, I''m on the street right now. On the left side of Xintang Supermarket is a very big seafood bean curd restaurant. There is a cake shop by the side of the road. It''s also boring. By the way, you want to eat cakes. Is it?" Su Can also saw something deeper behind Tang Wu from Tang Wu''s "boring". It seems that the situation of the Tang Palace family banquet he is going to go to today is not optimistic.


    ". Do you want to go back to school later. I will be back then. Give you a call." It sounds like Su Can is alone on the street, although Tang Wu can''t remember where there is a large and large seafood outside of Nanning University. Dou Laoguan, but that is not the point. She really couldn''t calm down her shopping mood today. I believe Su Can is the same.


    I want to come today because I want to participate in this banquet in my own home. After all, it is the first time officially, and there is still a small part of it that is aimed at him. Su Can is under pressure, and it is all possible. So sitting on the street to relieve the tension after visiting the auto show is also in line with the contradictory character of Su Can''s sensibility and rationality that Tang Wu has always had.


    "No, no, I''m going to buy something outside now, so I won''t go back to school. I''ll direct you to the place where your father invites you to eat, Xianzhiju, right? Well, I can find the way. I will come over before dinner. I will give it to you. Call." Lin Guangdong may come from Chengdu the day after tomorrow, and Polo Media will receive this Bentley, joking. I am going to drive this car back to school now, I am afraid that the sensation and negatives it will cause will be huge.


    I thought for a while, then said, "Is it really okay?.


    "Of course, you''ve been with your mother outside. It''s not unnecessary to go back to school. I will go straight to it when the time comes.


    Tang Wu chose to go back to school and come with Su Can. I was also preparing to be with other people, showing my attitude to the family, and at the same time sharing the possible pressure and tension of going to Su Can, but now Su Can does not need his own company, so that Tang Wei was startled, and then he was on the phone. A light smile appeared, which seemed to be like the Su Can he knew. This was the first man who could make her feel messed up, but was the first man who made her worry about it inexplicably.


    "Well, it''s six o''clock, call me when it''s time


    After hanging up the phone, there is a polished stainless steel bull''s eye vent on the left side of the instrument panel of the Bentley center console, as well as a pull-grid tuyere controller, which is now a tool for Su Can to play with.


    Put your left hand on it, pinch the controller, click, pull it up, click, and press it in. With the sound of the wind blowing orange, so on. Like the little girl who counts petals while walking, this almost became Su Can''s habitual movement.


    This Bentley Bentley sedan is very eye-catching, but now it has become its own car so real.


    I believe that there are many people all over the country who are interested in this car, including Xiao Zhaoxu who I met in Rongcheng before. There are not a few other business owners who have intentions for this car. Before that, many people wanted to book this car through channels. This was personally told to Su Can by the sales party, but the sales side did not accept the reservation. There are regulations.


    UI.


    The same strategy is the same. Those who want to buy hold a wait-and-see attitude, and those who wait-and-see are still in ideological struggle. Only he Su Can is clear, trekking through mountains and rivers, carrying cash, so courageously, wash the books and sun the small notches on Children¡¯s Day. "Said Qi Umbrella


    With one hit, no one would have thought that he could pick up the car so directly.


    Su Can can imagine the news about the auto show tomorrow. This luxury car, which has been hot by relevant media before, was picked up with cash in the past. The shock of this news is naturally not to be said, and then it is called A series of "mysterious low-key young Phoenix man. Luxury Bentley" and so on. These words are organically combined, and the effectiveness and lethality that can be produced need not be mentioned.


    I''m afraid that not many people paid attention to this Bentley before, and now they can''t help but look for pictures. See what this low-key and expensive luxury car looks like. Let''s see if there is any news from reporters at the auto show that day. What does this "mysterious buyer" look like?


    But unfortunately, because of Bentley''s low-key. And because the auto show materials are also on sale in limited quantities. It is difficult for most people to find detailed information about this Bentley car. Most newspapers may publish propaganda pictures. In this era, we can see obvious anti-marks and distortion.


    One of the definitions of media is suitability. Feasibility and effectiveness. Without effectiveness, a media that can satisfy the tastes of the audience is like losing its eyes to the target.


    It is not ruled out that some media are so powerful that they can track this car or have their own channels, but the so-called resources are in his hands, Su Can.


    So Su Can held the initiative of the next card in his hand.


    The second issue of fashion culture will feature this car as the front page cover.


    The content theme will be this Bentley Bentley luxury car, which disappeared from the eyes of all the media, but appeared in vain. A close-up analysis of the internal details.


    What is hype, this is hype. **Nude and effective publicity does not matter how high or low the method is, but only focuses on the purpose and purpose of the news.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wu greeted the family troop who had walked out of the shop.


    She was not sure about Su Can''s coming to the banquet, but she felt that the family members were a bit weird.


    The relationship between the third aunt and the third aunt has never been normal, and there is something in dispute, but this time they are more consistent, and they all believe that Su Can is under their support. After reviewing certain "homework" and coming prepared, it is like making things difficult for Su Can.


    Sangujian and Sanyidao are always indifferent and indifferent to this. Their working environment and background make them doomed not to pay much attention to these trivial matters. Even if someone in the family is seriously ill, they are just calm and calm. The problem. It belongs to the type that doesn''t matter to oneself.


    Although the second aunt is jealous, she is overwhelmed with comparison. But there is not much hindrance to the journey. The second uncle is a straightforward child. Although he did not meet expectations, he often had family wars with the second aunt because of this, but he was a firm supporter of Tang Wu.


    Uncle Tang Cheng and Uncle Zhang Taolue''s biological brother are the most generous people, two. People have similar personalities, but they are also the best. He held a gentle attitude towards Tang Wu''s love, and did not express his support or not. But the phone calls of the two are the busiest and cumbersome in the family. Even Father Tang¡¯s phone is not as hot as the two of them. Their real interest is probably in funds, investment, and futures. Occasionally, they hung up the phone after commanding the strategy. Back in reality, what I was wearing was a mask of innocence and kindness.


    In addition, Tang Wu¡¯s cousin Mu Kaixun¡¯s cousin is also a NTU student. I heard that Su Can is the number one in the freshman. Most of the female members in the family¡¯s cognition of Su Can comes from him. Unfortunately, Su Can in his mouth is not a glorious image.


    For the rest of the relatives, more inquiries are very realistic topics. What is Su Can¡¯s family like, what is the family situation, is it right? Let¡¯s cite some examples to illustrate any other seemingly decent combination. It looks like a small and perfect marriage in the eyes of people in their 40s and 50s.


    Some feel unreliable. After all, the two are too young. University is a hurdle, and there is so much to go through behind this hurdle. There are even more in Cancanco, and life is not so easy.


    This is Tang Wu''s family, some people are indifferent. Some are snobbish, some are numb, some are unfathomable, some are elusive, some are fighting each other, and there are many different positions. And all of this will gather together tonight. The network connects the river and embraces the reunion lake.


    But this weird family member, hasn''t she always endured and acquiesced to it, and was equally insensitive and indifferent. What was it like before, and it is still like this, why is it suddenly ridiculous and funny?


    Tang Wu felt that he had always changed. This change is like two unrelated lines between her and Su Can but now they are entangled. Her slowly frozen heart also began to melt slowly under the shining of daylight.


    Brothers¡¯ monthly tickets, we started rushing forward again.


    Today''s update is delivered. Brothers who haven''t slept have seen it and fell asleep. Good dreams!

 v5 Chapter 62： U Five hundred seventy one

    From the outside, Xianzhiju Hotel is a large glass house with three floors above and below. It is very magnificent at night. It is said that this is also an ideal venue for famous weddings. This appearance is very suitable for wedding celebrations.


    Because it is located in the southeast, Shanghai is generally darker in November than inland. Generally, the city street lights start to turn on at about 5 o''clock after dusk. Today, there is a large room on the ground floor of Xianzhiju with two tables for the Eight Immortals. Those who came to the banquet were all relatives of Tang and Mu''s family.


    Tang Wu and his mother came directly after shopping. At this time, the sky was basically dark. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    There is a balcony on the outside of the private room, connecting the grass and the open ground outside. Some children of the younger generation chase and play on the lawn. It belongs to the more noisy category. The old lady and grandfather of the Mu family don¡¯t like this kind of noise and love quiet. , So I sat on the master chair in Yajian, half-squinting, chatting with the relatives Nuo You Nuo Wu who accompanied Yiyi next to him.


    Tang Wu leaned against the handrail, and there were a few boys and girls watching him on the lawn outside. The boy with his nose and saliva still hanging from the corner of his mouth used his sleeve to grab the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said to the playmate next to him: "I I will marry her when I grow up."


    "Actually, the third aunt always talks to her brother''s family. The biggest reason she is more opposed is not to explain to her best friend Aunt Zhao. His son is now twenty-four, and her husband is the director of the Electric Power Bureau. I have been working in the Electric Power Bureau for two years, and said that their family only bought her son a three-in-one house last year, and now they are planning to buy him a Buick worth more than 300,000 yuan. The third aunt felt that the conditions were good. , And she is still her best friend, so she has to work hard to make it happen. I don¡¯t think that Aunt Zhao is a good person. She slaps the third aunt behind her all day long, and the third aunt works hard behind her aunt. This aunt Zhao is the culprit...her son So old, when you are in college, the man is twenty-seven and eighty-eight. I really want the old cow to eat tender grass. I don¡¯t ask whether our family can answer or not. "w" novel" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Tang Wu let out an "Oh", and anger flicked across his heart, and said lightly, "She hasn''t told me about this before."


    "Of course the third aunt dare not mention it. You can get angry at her. There has been a precedent for this. How dare she say it clearly."


    Mu Kaizhu paused and saw that on the other side of the elders, his cousin Zhang Yue was being praised by a group of elders, and his eyes looked towards the two women on the balcony from time to time.


    Mu Kaizhu still said something to Tang Wu, but he still didn''t say anything when he spoke. Tang Wu already knew what she wanted to say and stopped. Zhang Yue had a secret crush on her. She also felt it, but it was very vague. Even if someone in the family saw something, she wouldn''t say it.


    Everyone took their seats, one after another more than half of them, and the other half could go to the table and wait.


    Everyone sat. The old lady and the old lady of the Mu family were seated according to their seniority, and they were more traditional. They were naturally facing the main seat of the gate, followed by the eldest of the Tang family and father of Tang. Everyone took their seats in order of generation.


    It doesn''t matter if it is usually easier, but this time there is a well-established old Mu family present. The two old Mu family are more traditional. In addition, they have spent most of their lives in officialdom. Some things still need to be paid attention to.


    Tang Wu sent a text message to Su Can in the middle to ask how long it will be.


    Even if he was in a hurry, it was of no avail. Tang Wu didn''t go back to school a bit, and then took the two of them with his father''s car along the way, so he had to send a text message back: Well, call me when it''s there. I''ll go out to pick you up.


    Everyone was seated, not all the people who came, but the dishes have already begun, the waiters served the dishes one after another, watching the flowers, the bald service manager opened the red wine, and then poured the wine into the glass container , Under the bread with a white wet wipe, shake it gently to adjust the color and smell the fragrance.


    In the gap between preparations, everyone chatted with each other, and Tang Wu always had an empty seat next to him, and this empty seat also made many people secretly guess at the same time today.


    Sanyi couldn''t help it anymore, planning to open up the atmosphere and said in an interesting way. "Hey, Tang Wu, how about your friend today? We haven''t met before. Let''s see you for the first time. Zhang Yue is from your school. Zhang Yue, have you met your sister''s friend? "


    There is no relationship established at all, so the third aunt Tang Wu always refers to Su Can as "that friend".


    Moreover, the two children of Tang Wu are not even old enough to meet the parents of both relatives. At most, they have that meaning. Tang Wu''s family attaches more importance to them. In many people¡¯s eyes, they are young and young after all. I don¡¯t know if I will succeed in the future, but it¡¯s good to be joking here now.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I don''t care too much about these." Mu Kaizhu''s cousin Zhang Yue glanced at Tang Wu and smiled.


    "Then we have seen the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law, how about it, are you satisfied with your future son-in-law?" Mu Xuan glanced at Tang Wu and smiled at everyone, "I have seen this child. His character is good, he is a good boy. Old Tang also likes it better, so I invite him to dinner today. As for the future son-in-law, everyone thinks too far. The two children have not graduated from college. This is a matter between the children. I''m afraid we won''t worry about it anymore."


    In this situation, Mu Xuan naturally wanted to be with his daughter.


    Everyone laughed, "As the saying goes, you can take precautions, eldest sister, you can''t be so negative."


    The second uncle said, "In fact, if two people are together, as long as they love each other, it can be said that other family members and family conditions are not unimportant, but if you really want to be together, these are all secondary. Just treat you well. The second aunt didn¡¯t ask him much, only this one.¡± His status in the Mu family has never been recognized. He can only be on the edge of the southwestern three-line circle, and he can¡¯t squeeze into the upper wealth circle. Sentiment.


    The second aunt also nodded in agreement, although she said she did not approve of it in her heart, marrying her husband was satisfied, regretted, mixed joys and worries, and constant troubles, but the marriage can still be maintained. This situation is still consistent with the second uncle.


    This kind of prevailed. Many relatives at the scene had children and daughters. They would also think about what would happen to their children when they grow up. Comparing their hearts to their hearts will make everyone more of them.


    But Tang Wu couldn''t laugh or cry, all this and what happened, why are they all talking about the issue of marriage.


    At the same time, Tang Wu''s phone rang.


    Everyone''s ears were erected all of a sudden, Tang Wu smiled at them, and the Mu''s old lady glanced at her at this time and nodded to her.


    When Tang Wu came out, he saw Su Can standing outside the hotel looking around. He was casual and informal. The hotel waiter looked at him from a distance, probably standing like this. The lack of direction outside the door is more conspicuous.


    "Sorry, I was a little late, I almost couldn''t find the ground." Su Can was a little embarrassed.


    Tang Wu came to Su Can, did not instruct or intervene with him all the way, just said "It''s okay." Then he mustered up his courage to hold his hand, she was in front and Su Can in the back, pulling him. He walked straight into the hotel, which is just taking it for granted.


    The two have held hands many times, and they have held Tang Wu''s hands many times. Su Can forcefully, Tang Wu also gently caters to her, watching her beating Maweihe''s slender waist, Su Can''s disgusting taste Hooking her palm with a finger, Tang Wu turned her head and stared at Su Can with a "stop it" look, which almost made Su Can''s heart rate beat out of rhythm. This is the style. I don''t know how Zi will change from heart to temperament when he and Tang Wu break through the last step.


    This episode somewhat reduced the sense of urgency for the two people walking through the hall, passing the corridor, and going to the saloon.


    Pushing open the door, the two of them both walked in. When they entered, they squeezed each other''s hands before letting go. It was like a scattered formation of the Air Force drawing up a combat plan. Although this scene is short, it has left a deep impression in everyone''s eyes. Image.


    The third aunt and the third aunt were a little flustered. The aunt of a certain foreign surname looked at the two traditional old ladies sitting on the main seat with a look of uncertainty, wondering whether the two olds can accept the arrogant youth of these young people?


    The hand of Mu Kaizhu¡¯s cousin Zhang Yue, who had gained a good impression from the elders before he was confident on the table, shook his hand distinctly while holding the tea. To be fair, he has not yet believed that he has no blood relationship. The cruel reality of the elder sister''s famous flower, maybe Tang Xiaowu has an unspeakable concealment, but in fact he is unwilling. Looking at her cold and indifferent look, perhaps she has no idea what kind of concept love is. This is generally the case for students at the age of Zhang Yue, always looking for a balance between fantasy and reality.


    "Make it clear, are you going to marry the one on the left or the one on the right?" The other boy looked at Emu Kaizhu on the right.


    "Marry the one on the left first, and if you can''t marry the one on the right again."


    "I have a big appetite. If it were me, we would both marry."


    Mu Kaizhu saw this side with sharp eyes, and put away the joking with Tang Wu, "Zhang Chao, Zhao Ming, what are your two boys whispering over there?"


    The two children were frightened and scattered under the shadow of the lamp. Obviously, even if the ambition is not small, the threat to them like Mu Kaizhu and other fierce women is still quite huge.


    Mu Kaizhu scattered the two boys, turned his head to look at Tang Wu, and smiled, "Sister, I will come to your school to play next day. You and my future brother-in-law should have a good wine and meat reception. Of course he is not honorable today. If you die."


    Tang Wu was slightly surprised, and Mu Kaizhu grinned immediately, "Just kidding, don''t look at my mother colluding with your aunt, in fact, she is not a bad person, I am afraid that you will be impulsive if you are not careful. They think we are a young girl. Most of them are immature, they are **** with others, they hurt themselves, let alone you, she is uncertain about me. I have decided, anyway, if I find the man right in the future, it''s a big deal to go out and talk to them The banner is reversed. Grandma and Aunt, I have been forbearing under the Three Great Mountains at home for almost eighteen years. If this continues, I will have Owen in my life."


    Since childhood, Mu Kaizhu and Tang Wu were not in the same place, and in comparison, Mu Kaizhu was more bumpy than Tang Wu. In middle school, he went to school in four cities, so he made a lot of friends, that is, Lu Ming. The rich family in this kind of circle also knows many people from family backgrounds. As the saying goes, things are grouped into groups. The reason why that person likes to play with Mu Kaizhu is not her family background, but she can accept everything. And tolerant character, this is a strong point.


    Although the two of them were jealous in front of the adults in the family when they were young, they had little conflicts, but as they grew up, Mu Kaizhu was more and more able to find out that his cousin was better. Tang Wu, among so many relatives and children, also had a relationship with Mu. Kaizhu has the best and closest relationship.


    So now the two of them discussed more privately, and Tang Wu didn''t realize there was anything.


    "In fact, old sister, you are more annoyed than me. My grades have been inferior to you since I was a child. In our school class, I have been inferior and sluggish. I often hear my mother tell me about your grades. When my grandmother was a child, Compared with me, I don¡¯t want to see me. I feel that I have poor grades, a wild personality, and I am not as smart as you. Now you have no male in our family, so our family has always had great expectations in the face of you. What is your every move? It¡¯s not our example. The whole family doesn¡¯t pay attention to it. My mother beats me every day, saying that our Mu family never thinks that women are inferior to men, so it is always that women should be equal. Even if you get married, you can¡¯t just spend the other half of your money at ease. Everyone has to be financially independent. This is a marriage. It¡¯s just a cold and naked project cooperation between the company and the company. The marriage certificate is just a contract, everyone. It¡¯s too boring to fulfill the obligations as usual and gain each other¡¯s rights. So under the background of this major premise, I can feel the invisible mountain that my future brother-in-law is resisting on the shoulders."


    Tang Wu looked at his sister and smiled faintly, "You are the only one who can rebel against the banner."


    Mu Kaizhu looked at Tang Wu like a monster, and patted his face after a long while, "I''m crazy, my sister can say such a thing. Love."


    Tang Wu frowned, and Mu Kaizhu immediately haha, "Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk dirty, ask ladies to ladies... In fact, I met my brother-in-law at the sales meeting that day, not gentle, but definitely a very thoughtful person. I used to think she was a good bully, but now I don¡¯t think so. Although her personality is calm, she is sure to hold fast when she is hard, but she is quite generous, maybe he is only like this today It can pass smoothly."


    So Tang Wu and Su Can walked hand in hand and finally caused the dam of hope piled up in his heart to collapse at the last moment.


    Before that, the two little boys looked at each other, and finally looked at Mu Kaizhu reluctantly. Well, the previous childhood dream has been shattered, and it is estimated that they will not be able to beat Su Can, who is about 1.8 meters tall. It is also a struggle. However, then I can only be wronged, and I will marry Mu Kaizhu, the fierce eldest sister.


    These pauses are short-lived, and everyone''s application pauses are also fleeting.


    Father Tang then ignored the scene and waved, "Come on, it''s just right. If we come later, we won''t wait for you." He asked Mu Yanrong again, "Mom, shall we start the dinner?"


    "Open the table, open the table." Mu Yanrong nodded, picked up the chopsticks and said to the people, glanced at the two tables very smoothly, and glanced at Su Can. Her observation is so keen, this eye is enough to show her a lot. The information content of the two young people showed a slight smile.


    There was no indiscriminate bombardment that Su Can had anticipated in the crowd, and there was no endless questioning. As Tang Wu said, the food in their family would often become a hodgepodge.


    The consequence of fighting each other is that groups of three or two form a circle to chat about the content of their respective concerns. Men occasionally fought for a piece of World War II history, and women discussed beauty, maintenance, fund stocks and clubs.


    It''s probably because Su Can is not too outrageous, and the deviation from their imagination is too big, it seems to be quite satisfactory, that is, it is not too shabby and cramped to make people chew the tongue, nor is it too high-profile and prominent to attract attention.


    Mu Xuan smiled friendly to Su Can, "It''s just a light meal, eat more." He said that he picked up the vegetables and sent them to Tang Kaizhu''s bowl, then put Su Can chopsticks, and finally it was Tang Wu''s turn.


    "." Su Can said this sentence very sincerely, while Mu Xuan smiled kindly.


    Tang Kaizhu used a few colors to Tang Wu, which means he saw it or not. I said that Brother Su Can''s such a temperament can make him safe from surprises and dangers.


    Tang Wu''s face is blushing, and she feels that Su Can''s feet are gently leaning against his feet wearing single shoes, and at the same time sticking to his own calves. These small movements are under the table, no one can see the perspective relationship, Tang Wu already feels He was getting more and more excessive, but when she thought of the two, she was looking forward to her and she hated herself for not being a little reserved. There was an illusion that she would soon fall into the hands of the big bad wolf.


    Panic, at a loss and inexplicably happy.


    The main reason was that the first blow when the two met was too sharp. Even the third aunt, who had always wanted to make a big wish for her best friend and son, couldn''t help but look at herself a little at this time.


    Feeling that she was not doing it right, the young ones held hands and entered together. Don''t they know how to be reserved in front of adults? no.


    Don''t you know that in front of the old lady and the old lady, one word at any time can create a strong burden on the two of them? They are not stupid.


    But why do you still have to take this risk and not hesitate? If there is a choice, then who is willing to take the risk and put on a posture of everything? In front of this posture, what else is it worth?


    This kind of energetic young man must be supported. He kept saying that she was Tang Wu''s third aunt, but along the way, I thought about what she was thinking about in secret, saying that she was thinking about her, but what did she do? Think Tang Wu doesn''t remember anything now? Tang Wu might hate himself in the future. The third aunt feels a little regretful thinking about it this way.


    Su Can¡¯s well-behaved means it is not outstanding, but Tang Wu sometimes looks at her grandmother and grandfather. She is not sure that it is actually the opposite of vulgarity. However, the mediocre appearance of Su Can will disappoint the two elders, because she was a child. It is the most eye-catching place in the Mu''s family. This trip to Tang Wu is also very clear that part of the reason why grandma and grandpa came together is to relax and travel, and partly to see how extraordinary the man she has chosen is.


    The two old people who have gone through the storm in this life are not ordinary enough to have the pride and capital have always had high demands on her, but they did not ask whether they looked like this stagnant water, would they have been disappointed, just like they were in the beginning. Mu Xuan was disappointed. What''s more, they now have higher expectations of themselves than they had of their mother, Mu Xuan.


    But Tang Wu always thought that her father was great, ordinary and not simple, so she inherited her mother''s genes and also found a man who was not vulgar but not simple.


    Although he can''t shock the world for the time being, and can''t appear like a hero, come and go like wind, but life is not a fairy tale after all, and there has never been a prince riding a dark horse in this world. Those are all dead in the dream of fairy tales. I prefer to accompany a person to measure his breadth and depth. But most people don''t think so.


    Grandmother Mu Yanrong couldn''t see her attitude when she ate a meal. Tang Wu felt that it was at least much better than the previous mother, Mu Xuan, who was almost driven out of the house by Mu Yanrong with her father.


    As for the people around her who felt that the meal was nothing bright, she didn''t care or cared. Only she knew whether she was doing well, and she didn''t need to be reviewed by others.


    Plainness does not mean that there is no spark and splendor in friction. Their lives have gone through gaps. At least these three years have been along the way and I feel that there is no shortage of warmth and romance. I have remembered the six years that should be remembered.


    The magnificence of walking hand in hand under the ginkgo tree holding the sunset is not much worse than the two people''s frequent travel around the world to burn money.


    The meal passed like this. Tang Wu kept watching her grandpa and grandma, but Mu Yanrong and Qian Huafan didn¡¯t say much, and didn¡¯t look at Su Can again. Tang Wu sank and forced to be calm and calm. Su Can got up and sweated slightly while holding his hand, which made Su Can stunned.


    When everyone went out, Tiangong was very unbeautiful, and it rained heavily in the second half of the banquet. Standing at the door, he could feel the intensive sound of crackling and splashing raindrops.


    Facing the weather blocking the road, Volkswagen was worried about leaving. Father Tang and a few relatives pointed to each other and arranged, "Xiao Zhu, please bring the car over, and my car will take Mom and Dad back. The four of you are in Zhang¡¯s car. Brother, you can send the sister-in-law back safely."


    Tang Kaizhu took Tang Wu¡¯s hand, and she felt reluctant to leave because of this rain. "Sister, I''ll find time to come to your school this month." He said to Su Can, "Brother Su Can, you When the time comes, you will have to treat you. Today you escaped from the catastrophe, and I have my share of credit."


    Su Can smiled bitterly and nodded. I glanced at Tang Kaizhu¡¯s cousin Zhao Yue. When the two of them made eye contact, Zhao Yue¡¯s head turned and answered the phone. The phone seemed to be his friend. He was spending a lot of time in a bar outside, asking him to go there. Of course, Zhao Yue.


    Some of the other relatives talked to each other, taking advantage of this short time to talk about the work and business topics that were not finished just now.


    After the arrangements were made, there were still three people left in this big group. Father Tang and a few members of the arrangement had a dispute instead, and the street was digging up, but they insisted on each other''s words, "The arrangement just now won¡¯t work. If you don¡¯t listen to me, why do you have to make two trips, just let a car take some of the nearest people back home, and then come and take another trip, everyone is happy!"


    "It''s just three people. Otherwise, they would call outside the hotel near home. There are not many roads. They would also make special trips. It would be time-consuming to wait!"


    Everyone had been arguing just now. Su Can didn''t care about the socket. Afterwards, he finally had a chance and said to Father Tang, "Uncle Tang, I also drove a car, so I can catch someone by the way."


    "According to what I said, do it my way." Father Tang, who was discussing with someone, stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked at Su Can, "What did you say?"


    After Su Can discovered this, many people watched him, but everyone didn''t figure it out.


    Tang Kaizhu and Tang Wu spoke in a low voice, and glanced at Su Can.


    Mu Xuan tilted her head and felt that she had not heard it wrong. This was from Su Can.


    Su Can repeated it, then turned and rushed into the vast rain waterfall. He could also hear the sound of splashing water when he ran over.


    The sky was foggy, and it was a bit ferocious, and the cold air was blowing on his face.


    Su Can disappeared like this After a while, there was a light on in the distance. It was a car fog light, which can penetrate the rain screen to improve visibility and inject a little warmth in the cold weather.


    Then everyone blinked their eyes fiercely and blinked so back and forth at least five times, watching the scene in front of you like a courtesy, a black Bentley car like a piano painted by Tang Wu, elegant and atmospheric from the night With a whisper, the raindrops hit the car body and splashed away, glowing with a coquettish and mysterious luster under the lights of the hotel Don Juan.


    With round headlights, down-sloping tails, 17-inch alloy tires, and a dark black low-key and noble appearance, this Bentley Bentley boy who has been to major booths in Asia may not necessarily be recognized at this time. But it does not affect the visual effect when everyone sees this luxury car, which is a collection of car craftsmanship.


    Appearing in the rain curtain, she is more like a German 4 ship hunting and hunting ship that sneaked into the world''s most powerful British navy blockade and came to the hinterland in front of innocent merchant ships, shocked. Perhaps only 4 ships can describe the feeling of Bentley''s appearance at this moment.


    The black window of the car that once reflected everyone''s grotesque expressions lowered, and Su Can came out of the fluorescent lights in the car, and smiled with a fan, "Now don''t worry about the car being not enough."

 v5 Chapter 63： thunderstorm

    Mu Shanzhu said that Tang Wu always bullied her when she was a child. When she was about five or six years old, she fought back strongly at the age of two or three. She often said bad things about her in front of the third aunt and the third aunt. An impression that he was so cold as to cut people and was arrogant and arrogant.


    When she was 13 years old, Sanyi brought her and Tang Wu to Shanghai during the summer vacation and went through the formalities for her studying in Shanghai. The uncle¡¯s daughter Zheng Yixi was beautiful and had good relationships, but she only liked Tang Wu, but she didn¡¯t like it. Mu Shanzhu, who is telling the truth, alienated her intentionally or unintentionally. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Mu Shanzhu has always believed that Tang Wu was speaking badly behind her back, and she told her mother. The third aunt was so angry that Tang Wu was sneered and mocked. It''s not like an adult facing a child. Confronted with a shrewd instinct to strike at another woman.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Wu did not explain. Later at night, when she fell asleep, Tang Wu heard her second aunt pulling Mu Kaizhu outside the door and said that she had no face and no skin, and she didn''t look at what kind of sister she was. Cold ass, if you want to be respected at home, you have to find a way to get it back.


    Tang Wu pretended to be asleep that night, biting her lip, her eyes a little red, but she never cried.


    After everyone grew up, Zheng Yixi and her had never looked at each other since they were young, and they often fought over each other to make the whole circle flourish. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But fortunately, this princess-level figure went to study at Heidelberg University in Germany, and she went to Shanghai University. As the most dazzling member of the family, Tang Wu came to Shanghai Nanda University. She was still arrogant and quiet. The news that shocked the family, Tang Wu, who was originally the best model for the whole family, actually had a boyfriend.


    This was born to Mu Kaizhu, who seems to be the most rebellious, and would be something the whole family pointed out, but it exploded on Tang Wu, the most promising star of the Tang family, so the family¡¯s collective suffocation Sometimes it can represent an invisible force.


    Sometimes this kind of power can''t get rid of, the minutiae penetrate into life, and then escape from the air into the spleen and heart, making them gradually blunt, making people walk slowly and on the verge of suffocation.


    Steady, generous personality, grade 6 in Zhonggui Vocational School, this is a bully in Mu Kaizhu¡¯s impression and is not valued by the whole family, and perhaps some people secretly think that ordinary is mediocre, but the Jedi counterattacked. It''s gorgeous on rainy days.


    Luxury cars are uncommon and weird to this family, but at first they seem to complement each other with mediocrity, but in the end, when the young and completely insulated from vulgarity drove the atmospheric and low-key Bentley quietly before everyone.


    It happened that a blaze of lightning rolled along the clouds, and the dazzling light and thunder made everyone pale at the moment.


    This is an event that makes people feel weird.


    Some people around started talking about Su Can. This boy who should have been unable to arouse them to talk before, but at this moment is shrouded in a quiet halo inside the driver''s seat of the fluorescent array, and he can''t wait for a deep analysis.


    "It''s a Bentley, beautiful!" A middle-aged man couldn''t help but observing and nodded sincerely, breaking the weird seclusion at the moment, but was just glanced at by his woman, feeling that his uncontrollable temperament hurt his face in front of the family.


    The car is atmospheric and stable, and Su Can¡¯s age and his performance just now do not look like a figure who can sit on the driver''s seat of the center console of this car.


    But cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, Ultraman always fights small monsters.


    All seemingly unreasonable grouping together, but it is logical.


    After the lightning and Lei Zhen just passed, Mu Xuan kept a trace of clarity in the spirit platform, and said, "Su Can, where did you come from this car?"


    Because the Su Can in Mu Xuan''s mind and memory is just a small person who she threatened to not even remember the name, Mu Xuan did not dare to contact, or said that deep in her heart, she did not want to admit that she had looked away like this for the first time.


    At some point (8-light astigmatism, there was a boy who could drive Bentley''s life outlook, experience and experience for half a lifetime, and knocked him back and forth.


    "There is an auto show in Shanghai today. I just bought it and drove over. I''m not very skilled." Su Can naturally answered in a big car. He opened the door and got out of the car. His head was soaked in the rain. Two steps up the stairs, but no one ignores this eleven-foot-eight kid. He is no longer the most sensitive person above the core chairman of the family banquet, but he is the most indifferent figure among the whole family.


    Mu Shanzhu was surprised to find that Su Can was quite tall and possessed a kind of magical power. This was the combination of factors that she could definitely rank among the top five or even the top three.


    In her mind, Su Can''s brother-in-law''s qualifying line has soared up a level when it is impossible. From the former B, the grade at least jumped to D and so on.


    Mu Kaizhu felt that if Su Can came with a team behind him today, he would at least be able to reach the A+ level. Of course, he would throw himself a beautiful Bugatti trot key and he would be promoted directly to the gold medal sister s class. Being a cow and a horse with him as a babysitter also admits that Mu Shanzhu feels that he is really a idiot.


    Whoever goes out to bring a team at every turn, President of the State, I am afraid that the kind of situation that he thinks is only possible when he is married.


    Then Mu Kaizhu saw Tang Wu crying. This $) cousin who was so hard that she did not bow her head under her mother¡¯s scolding, she was always thinking of those young people with good quality and good quality. The indifferent old lady, watching Su Can walking forward at this moment, tears fell in large drops.


    This is the first time Mu Kaizhu saw Tang cry.


    So she was also infected and touched a soft nerve and cried.


    This scene made Su Can feel very troublesome. He stretched out his hand to wipe Tang Wu''s tears, but Tang Wu had already wiped it away first.


    She has always been like this, absolutely calm, not to mention that she is now in front of family members, let alone people see her like this, she quickly wiped away the tears, but the water mark on her face is a trace of existence. , So it is more beautiful and beautiful, the tip of the tipped little nose is reddish, and the head is slightly lifted, staring at Su Can without evasive or evasive.


    She really couldn''t combine all the weirdness similar to Alice in Wonderland. When Su Can just came out of this car, her head was blank, and Yu Xun was surrounded by sorrow and grief.


    Maybe she can face all kinds of harsh criticisms and ridicules without paying attention, but she Yiyi leads Su Can to face those critical gazes, and she is always sensitive in her heart. Because I care, I am sensitive. She is better able to know the significance of Su Can''s appearance.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s not a Maybach Porsche, and there¡¯s no colorful clouds. It¡¯s rain. Even my trouser legs are wet and thunder is thrown. I said before that I will come to you vigorously. , There is really no way to ask for colorful clouds. I''m not sure if this Bentley can fulfill its promise.


    The people around are completely dumbfounded, there is still such a thing, and the next time? And next time I will throw you away.


    Tang Wu did not burst into tears, but she felt like crying without tears. "Where did you drive the car?" Su Can said that Tang Wu, who was on the Shanghai car, automatically ignored it. This is too much for her, mostly. It was also Su Can¡¯s temporary lip service. This man was able to drive over a Bentley outside of his family banquet, so Tang Wu felt that the real world was absurd. She knew that Su Can learned cars during the summer vacation, and also learned with Lin Luoran. Yes, this can explain his problem of being able to drive.


    But he drove this car that was not his own, and sooner or later he would show off his stuff. Sooner or later, it would be counterproductive to fight in front of his parents, grandfather, grandmother, third aunt, and aunt.


    The key is where did he get this car? Don''t steal such a brand new car anyway, let alone think about it carefully, it seems to say that stealing people don''t rely on guilt, so borrowing it is more practical.


    "It''s really a Shanghai car exhibit. There are procedures behind the car. You can get the license after you buy it. You can check the account name of the motivation number. By the way, there is a certificate to prove that this car is indeed mine." Can quickly explained that it was the certificate of the last s4 Bentley issued by the organizer. There was a special ceremony when the car was purchased. The German boss of the seller personally presented the certificate. Su Can took it. It was a cutscene. Su Can also wore sunglasses.


    You can''t fall into the aura at this time.


    "I should believe it now."


    "I don''t believe it." Tang Wu shook his head. "I don''t believe it anyway.


    After talking about Tang Wu''s blushing cheeks, the group of three aunts and six women around were staring at the ground in a pretentious manner, with a posture of "You continue, the stage will be given to you, let''s take a look aside, don''t speak".


    Mu Xuan coughed and felt that no matter whether the current situation is chaotic like q11 or not, it is best to end this chaos first. After all, most people have nothing to do with this. If your relatives are okay, just wash and sleep. "Since there are enough cars." Let''s just... the rain is getting heavier, Luyu, don''t you want to rush home to watch TV, let''s go, mom and dad are surrounded, send the two old people back to rest early. "


    At this time, a group of people came out from the lobby, and they heard someone say, "President Fan, Mr. Yang, you guys wait a moment, I''ll go drive. Later, I will go to nu to play i1. There is a Hong Konger who likes to play big ones. I suppose to rise up to you."


    Fan Zhiliang, chairman of Seth Camera, came out for dinner today, stood at the door, and saw Su Can at a glance. Both of them were taken aback.


    As soon as Fan Zhiliang saw Su Can¡¯s posture, he immediately thought about it. He always thought that although Su Can was a kid, but there must be a good person behind him. A group of people related to Su Can.


    Shanghai is very big. Unless it is particularly outstanding, every business circle in each industry has its own garden, with various disciplines and a gathering of capable people. It is not surprising that Fan Zhiliang did not know Tang''s father, but he can underestimate Su Can, but he does not. Will underestimate the people behind Su Can.


    While he was still thinking about going forward to say hello, he saw Su Can smile at him.


    Fan Zhiliang finally made a decision. He talked to his friends next to him and made a name for himself. Fan Zhiliang naturally has his own old ways. He smiled at everyone until he came to Su Can. "Su, President Su, today with his family. "


    It''s like everyone was eyeballed just now by Bentley''s appearance, and now they are shocked by the words "Mr. Su" when they are coming over by these forty-somethings who seem to be business people.


    Even if it was the calmest in the audience, Mu Xuan, who wanted to organize everyone to do business, really didn''t have a follow-up, staring at Fan Zhiliang who came over.


    No, in terms of the calmness of the audience, Mu Xuan ranked third at least. There are two old ladies in front of them. They have not seen any scenes at this age. Su Can¡¯s absurd and thunderous appearance just now, they did not let them. They were just more refined in the half-dangling eyes of the two elders.


    "Yeah, have a meal, it just so happens." Su Can really unexpectedly added the variable of Fan Zhiliang, and he didn''t expect that he would smile awkwardly at him just now, and he would be wrong.


    Fan Zhiliang did not expect that there are many beauties in Su Can¡¯s families. The way Mu Xuan looked at him made him feel a breath of transparency, so he seemed to be in the wind, showing a kind of middle-aged vigor. Charm, he smiled at Su Can''s predecessor''s demeanor, extended his hand grandiosely and shook his hand. "General Su is young and has a very personal character. Then our bet is still valid, and we can see the conclusion next month. If you If you win, I will entertain you and set up a table banquet. My contract belongs to you. If you lose, Mr. Su will have to honed and temper him, and he will treat him as a teacher. "


    When Mr. Fan''s car drove over, Fan Zhiliang felt that he was handsome enough. In fact, this cargo had to be loaded, and it was indeed somewhat level, and he got into the car like the wind.


    Now it was the turn of a group of people to pronounce the words ""\\&Su President? "


    "That''s another story." Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I got into Su Can''s car!"


    "Your dad didn''t drive back together, so I don''t know anything about it." Mu Kaizhu''s mother wanted to persuade him to disagree, so she let Mu Kaizhu open the back door and sat in.


    Su Can smiled at Father Tang, "Uncle Tang, Aunt Mu, I will go back to school with Tang Wu. You don''t need to send it." The tone was relaxed as if two people had a meal together, and then took a bus or ride outside together. Just like that.


    "Okay, okay." Father Tang gave Su Can a deep look, then couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, "Su Can." You boy. ""


    Mu Xuan stepped forward to adjust Tang Wu''s shirt collar, her eyes soft, and she did not forget to say, "Go back to the bedroom and make a phone call." Turning her head again, "Let''s do it."


    Tang Wu sat in Su Can''s co-driver, head sideways out of the car window, and her dark-brown car window reflected her shadowy profile, clear lotus is not a demon. After Su Can moved the car, Tang Wu turned his head, not missing any details of him.


    "It''s really a certificate." But Mu Kaizhu didn''t get down so easily. He looked around, read the car purchase information of Su Can''s back seat, and said, "Brother Su Can, do you know that a man who concentrates on one thing is very You have the power, so you are also very attractive as you drive intently. "


    Su Can turned her head to look at Tang Wu, Xiao Nizi turned her head in shock, putting on an indifferent appearance.


    "You didn''t plan to reward the reward?" Su Can asked tentatively, "What reward do you want?" Tang Wu blushed and glanced at him with some resentment in his eyes.


    "A kiss is not too much." Su Can felt that his smile was a little shameless.


    Mu Kaizhu in the back seat automatically closed his seven eyes, and put a double insurance on the cover with his five fingers, and then split, seeing his old sister leaning forward in a curvy body like a water snake, the fiery heat in his heart melted the calmness on the outside. , Pressed a kiss on the side of Su Can''s cheek.


    After that, he retired to the seat with his body hot, his face flushed, and at this moment, looking at the car window, the reflection came out like a charming and slutty fairy.


    Mu Kaizhu immediately closed his eyes again, this time it was really true, "You are two thick, it is really not suitable for children, it is unreasonable.""


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother drove the car of two Taishan-level figures from the Mu family on the road to the villa residential area in the suburbs. They were not stunned today, but the last part was real.


    Neither Tang''s father nor Tang''s mother dared to ask the opinions of the two elders.


    Mu Yanrong rubbed the leather surface of the leather seat and dusted it. Then he said, "Little Tang." Now I believe that it was the kid who helped you get the contract. "

 v5 Chapter 64： Man running in the rain

    Second Mu Kaicong went to her home''s community. Mu Kaicong¡¯s home is located on Qianzhenning Road and Huazhi Road, a noble area in a landmark residential area. He entered the old villa townhouse and stopped in front of a six-story high-rise duplex house. The lights are on.


    Mu Weigu opened the door and waved to Su Can and Tang Wu. Mu Kaiqi''s parents have arrived home. The curtains on the balcony on the second floor of the duplex structure are opened. Tang Wu''s third aunt is looking down and looking down, and sees the dark Bentley parked in front of his house. The expression is complicated. Obviously on their way back. In the cars of the two families of Tang and Mu that were scattered in various areas, there was no shortage of heated debates on this matter today. Crowded. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The rain was heavy, so Mu Kaigu and Su Can drove back. The two returned to Randa, and Bentley stopped downstairs in the slogan dormitory.


    "I''m leaving. Before Tang Wu got off the car, Su Can squeezed her hand unwillingly. The rain did not stop. At this time, there were very few people going to and from the dormitory entrance. When Tang Wu got off the car and walked into the dormitory, there were not many people. People saw it, but everyone who saw it was shocked.


    Even the aunt who does her duty every day at the entrance of the dormitory glanced at the arrogant car, and then saw Tang Wu who walked out. People who knew that there was a girl like Tang Wu in this building were surprised, but generally Everyone is secretive, and people are not old-fashioned, and often those who get in the boss''s car are such beautiful girls. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    After Tang Wu got out of the car, Su Can reversed and left. Stopped in the news department. There are many good cars here. This Bentley may be prominent here, but it won''t cause any major reaction when it walks. Much better than stopping downstairs in the dormitory.


    He went back to the bedroom in the rain. As expected, the bedroom had become a gathering place for the large troops. Li Han Xiaoxu, who went to the auto show, was filled with pictures and paintings because of the help of Zhang Xiaoqiao''s digital camera. So under the leadership of the building manager Wang Dongjian. The 602 dormitory has become a singles club for the lonely men who stayed behind at the school and university on weekends.


    There are two computers. Everyone on Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s computer is admiring the beauties and luxury cars of today''s auto show, and Su Can¡¯s computer is surrounded by other boys who are watching literary films, but there is a problem with the graphics card and the clothes of the hero and heroine are not displayed.


    Li Han said that the auto show did not gain much except for these girls. Those luxury cars looked as seductive as the beautiful women, and they seemed to miss the opening ceremony. A Bentley luxury car was bought before they arrived. , The bridge section of the cash withdrawal is circulating in the auto show. All the people in the show are like the same, and various theories are circulated in exhibitions that can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Seeing Su Can''s return, everyone could not wait to threaten Su Can to confess the thrilling story of this Tang Mansion family banquet, or some inside story of intrigue.


    "Everything went smoothly, Su Can grinned. Then he put the beer peanuts that he had returned from the sales department below on the table. This gift of charcoal in the snow made everyone''s spirits refreshed again.


    "I said before, you have no big problem. Li Han is sure that there must be.


    "A good start has already been made. A good start means most of the success." Xiao Xu encouraged.


    Su Can chatted with everyone, opened the sliding window to the balcony, and then isolated the excitement in the bedroom away.


    Taking out the phone to call Tang Wu, the tranquility of the previous thrilling moment was hard to come by.


    On the phone, I heard some Yingying Yanyan¡¯s laughter in Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom. The girls in the bedroom looked at Tang Wu today and felt that she was a bit weird. The usually cold characters can just smile gently when they wipe their faces in the mirror today. Speaking, it''s not weird what it is, and then let Tang Wu open the window and stand, smelling the phone porridge on the other end, very curious about her date today.


    "gone back already


    "Well, there are a lot of people in the bedroom, I''m on the balcony, about the car today"


    "Well, I''m listening, please tell me Tang Wu said indifferently. Usually she basically talks to Su Can at this time. Tang Wu, who has always had a regular routine, doesn''t care about dark circles under the eyes and lack of sleep this time. Something that threatens beauty, I am willing to just wait for the voice on the other end of the phone to come over continuously.


    Tell her about the car and tell her today''s story that made everyone and many people in their family tree speechless and sealed the mouth of the public. How did it happen?


    "This. Things are complicated. Let me think about it. I should start with the campus magazine in the third year of high school." Su Can feels that the beginning of himself is a bit of a vulgar beginning in a legend.


    Tang Wu let out a faint "um", and in his heart he quickly sorted out the contextual ideas based on Su Can''s words. Of course she knows this school journal. Su Can''s article shows that she once won the top spot in one fell swoop. She has collected this issue, and she has read this article more than ten times. Sometimes it hurts to read it.


    "Mr. Lin Guangdong Lin was willing to work with me to create a magazine. We initially created a direct investment magazine. The university advertising revenue in Chengdu was good. It was well received and accumulated some funds. Later, the newspaper group was optimistic about our exhibition and started a magazine with us. Later and Later"


    "Until today at the auto show, I bought a car. I just drove over, from the start of the publication to now. I have accumulated funds in one hand. This Bentley is also funded by the magazine and should also represent strength. I think this is a face-to-face. For your family¡¯s banquet, I should be sincere and let them see as many of my advantages as possible.


    Su Can simplifies the process of establishing Tang Wu. After talking about Tang Wu, she has been silent. Su Can gave her time to digest the stormy waves that might arouse.


    People who started a business in college are like Jiang Zhiqing, but those who were able to create their own future based on social capital while studying in high school, and blossoming and fruiting in college, must be a very small group of people, hardly becoming a rare animal.


    Today he appeared in a Bentley. On the one hand, he showed a certain level of strength in a high-profile manner. On the other hand, he did not want Tang Wu to be pressured by the family and any suspicion. I believe that Tang Wu¡¯s family is wise and practical.


    Jian Shu sheds a thin concave and said Xun Shan) Different body clams, and there are many people above Su Can who are good at reading novels. After all, there are few snobbery and nasty ones. But more people are afraid of being sophisticated, sleek and old. The three aunts and six wives are waiting to see what kind of character Tang Wu''s little boyfriend in the family is going to be controversial. You Tang Dad, isn''t you Mu Xuan a strong woman? How could it be possible to accommodate the fact that Tang Wu has a boyfriend this year? What are you going to do in front of the old lady and the old man? The Mu family does not have this tradition, but you Mu Xuan set a lot of precedents.


    However, the Tang and Mu family did not expect that there have been occasional undercurrents in the two families, but they have been flat for too long, so that the shock of the sky has somewhat subverted the reality that the two have always recognized. Tang and Mu''s family is undeniably a bit traditional. Except for the two elders, Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu, they are not ordinary people. Also living in the frenzy of this society and their respective limitations, for example, Mu Kaigu has the son of a billionaire. But Mu Kaiqin himself lived fairly well, and he didn''t dare to be too deviant.


    Such a story should be born in another family, and then enter their Tang and Mu family through various channels.


    But it was born in front of each of them. So many people in this long-running big family will want to know the real background of the future little uncle of the Tang family who drives the Bentley, and the rumors of the channels that have been heard by the good people before are obviously too serious. .


    "Are you still listening, although I know that it may not be easy to accept it for a while now, Su Can continued.


    "Why did I never know about this?" Tang Wu asked intriguingly, but his tone was not the same because of his undulating chest. She tried to digest what Su Can said, but her mood was as noisy as the rain outside.


    "This thing didn''t happen originally, but later it was also Mr. Lin''s management, including attending various activities. Negotiations with the newspaper group, and then finished the magazine. Originally, it had nothing to do with the school. It was all off-campus affair. , I have never said that. After all, it has just begun. The first issue of the new magazine is in Shanghai. There is no market. Many advertisers are reluctant to sign a contract with us, including Mr. Fan today. Buying this car today is the market. A way of promotion. Compared with the operating costs of several million, these three million are worth a lot of money to buy a car. Is it me to blame if we can win the market share?"


    Tang Wu asked rhetorically on the other end, "I forgive me for a person who made me scared before this. But he is proud of his own opinions?"


    Sometimes Tang Wu, a young lady who is serious and serious, is really hard to get started. Su Can is frustrated and said, "Whatever you say next, you can make me compensate for it, or I will give your new house a long-term job. Workers can barely do it. Eat, live, sleep, and take out possible repairs of water, gas, and home appliances.


    Although "You" had long been resistant to Su Can''s flicker skill Tang Wu, this mysterious was completely defeated by his shamelessness. But when he thought of the "business" that the two people mentioned before, Tang Wu still lost its sharpness from beginning to end.


    So the two of them fell into a long silence. Tang Wu could hear the voices faintly coming from Su Can¡¯s dormitory, and behind her was the three girls in her dormitory exchanging some interesting things. Cheng Cong Cong is preaching how a certain senior has been so courteous to her today and how she is unmoved.


    Then through the hot telephone handset, the gentle breathing of two people and the patter of rain came out. In the distance, the sky is thick with clouds, occasionally shining light from the gap between the clouds and fog. The thunder blasted and the weather was so cool.


    "Su Can" Tang Wu said to break the silence. The voice is not real in the wind, "You really want to be with me?"


    "That?" Su Can''s heart stopped beating immediately, and then like tossing a steel wire, pots and pans made a noise.


    Tang Wu automatically ignored Su Can''s pretending to be stupid. She felt her body become hot, "If you show up in front of me now, we will go out."


    We go out? Where to go?


    At this moment, Su Can thought of Shangri-La, Jinmao Grand Hyatt, Crowne Plaza, Westin, and Hilton.


    At the same time, a series of follow-up tasks related to the evil such as "the romantic night seafood burning luxury double-bed jacuzzi in the thermostatic hall" and so on jumped out along with it.


    "wait for me."


    Ji Can opened the sliding door without saying a word. The appearance of the gods appearing awe-inspiringly on the balcony made the wretched men who watched literary films and auto show models almost escaped the fire in the entire bedroom. Everyone saw Su Can rushing forward, opening the closet, taking pajamas and even changing clothes into bags, and said to everyone, "Brothers, I''m going out to live today, please feel free to open the door like the wind. Go out, next to the door! Closed with a loud sound, there is a bumping running and worshiping from the corridor


    Wait until the dormitory collectively reacts. Only then rushed up the balcony and looked down. Seeing the figure piercing the rain curtain like an arrow, the collective wolf howled, "It''s so peaceful!"


    Su Can rushed to the girls¡¯ dormitory in the rain, and the cool rain hit his face. The running man was like a fiery leopard, charging into battle. On the other side of the girls¡¯ dormitory, Tang Wu¡¯s thin figure was already standing there. The pair of eyes showed a clear stream of light from the rain, with a timid but determined look.


    Su Can ran in the rain, so **** youth that made people burst into tears, just like this recklessly and desperately.


    Only one chapter has been drawn, and one more chapter is owed, for a total of three chapters owed to everyone.


    I cry, for someone who writes unhappy. It''s a lot of pressure.


    Recommend a good book "Prison Thunder" by a very diligent author, ISBN: You Zhi 3 Introduction: Non-traveling fantasy novels, the drama is very good, the characters are very loving, the author is very kind, you guys black him,,

 v5 Chapter 65： Unpredictable

    Rush into the rain, and then to the Holiday Inn, the most Zhejiang province at the main entrance of the school. When she was on the bed of Kuan Heng Si Ba, Su Can realized that Tang Wu was very hot and had some fever, so he hurried out and bought two sets of granules and some cold medicine at the nearest hospital pharmacy. He returned to the hotel to wake up the weak Tang Wu and take it. Even after drinking the soup and medicine, Su Can was sweating profusely after everything was done, and took a shower in the bathroom.


    Only then did I think back to what kind of constant temperature restaurant I had imagined before, and the seafood was cooked at night. It was purely a cloud, calming down in the warm water, and taking a shower. Tang Wu''s body was up and down, his cheeks were red, and he fell asleep peacefully. Fastest update of novel chapters


    After all, nothing happened this night. Sleeping next to Tang Wu, the hotel soundproofing effect is very good. You can only see the pattern of rain on the windows, but you can hardly hear the sound of rain. On the contrary, Tang Wu is even beside him. Breath and exhale warm and fragrant.


    In the quiet night, Su Can fell asleep innocently.


    Tang Weixin woke up the next day, opened her eyes and saw the ceiling, and felt that she was at home for the first time, and she seemed to have missed the first morning class of the 27th Middle School.


    She was surprised to sit up and woke up with Su Can, who was covering a blanket with her next to her. Tang Wu realized what she knew for a while. The first defensive action was to pull the quilt to cover the current atmosphere. Unable to breathe, Su Can smiled awkwardly, stretched out his hand, and pressed the back of his palm against Tang Wu''s forehead, which he wanted to shrink, and said, "The fever has subsided for most of the time. Today, I will continue to take medicine to consolidate it." "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    After getting up and closing, Tang Wu saw Su Can standing by the window and witnessing everything outside the window except for the bathroom. Coming to his side, he whispered, "I''m sorry." His face wasn''t as hot as last night, but he mustered up his courage when he said this.


    Su Can turned her head and smiled cheerfully, "It''s okay. There will be a long day in the future, so there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Seeing Su Can looking like she can''t escape the lamb, Tang Wu said the previous sentence, and then saw Su Can look at herself from top to bottom, and couldn''t help groaning, "The satyr finished speaking slightly. Worried that Su Can will do something quick to tidy up and check out.


    Back to school, Su Can and Tang Wu made the incident last night like two big dormitories. Cheng Congcong, Tong Tong and Ruan Siou in the dormitory watched with stunned Tang Wu taking their things and going out last night. They used to be reserved. Tang Wu, who had the most calm personality among them, also had such a side, and the women were still in the whirlpool of their minds at the door of Tang Wu''s fall.


    "Nothing? Then you can chat about life and ideals together. Do you think we will believe it?" Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Xiao Xu firmly do not believe in Su Can''s fifth row from the bottom of the public major classroom of ideological and political theory. Excuses.


    "Since we don''t want to say it, let''s reluctantly, always asking people what''s going on in private matters... Li Han is kinder. Although everyone is a buddy in the same dormitory, after all, some things still have to be respected. Let''s talk about them. Try to inquire about Su Can and Tang Wu. Not just because Tang Wu is a beautiful woman, it is inevitable that there will be no nasty thoughts among individuals, and I would never imagine that such a cold and arrogant girl would be charming and welcome in front of Su Can. What it looks like.


    "It was a little bit of rain and a bit of a fever. I took the medicine and took a rest at night. I left the room early and came back. That''s true. Su Can said with his hands during the whole process, and then saw the three of them froze and frowned." Do not believe? "


    Xiao Xu shook his head. Lifting his glasses, he gave Su Can a thumbs up, "Don''t take advantage of others. Surprisingly, enough for a man


    Su Can smiled and cursed, "Go away, dare to be in your eyes, usually I am a human?.


    "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just a little closer. Now your image is suddenly tall in front of us. Zhang Xiaoqiao smiled. He used to think that university was a place of messing around. Now it seems that this kind of life is also good, this dormitory. It''s also not bad.


    "The people who talk about it are jealous. The lonely man and the widow are in the same room. Doing that kind of thing is not necessarily the ultimate goal. Talk and talk, but do nothing. Sometimes the spiritual satisfaction is better than the **. The level of satisfaction is higher, but I am still approaching the combination of spirit and flesh. Li Han has a look of envy. From Shaanxi to Shanghai, there are some seniors in his own home who have taught him experience, whether it is personal experience or on the sidelines, The university will surely witness a period of love affair, and he will also long for it to happen to him. It will also be a model and role model like Su Can and Tang Wu.


    After a few days, the days were calm, and the school or busy or leisurely life dominated every student. After the enrollment period, now fewer and fewer new students call home on the public phone to call home twice and then, and they are gradually adapting to the university. life.


    At the beginning of the university, the students who tried to get fat with one bite finally tasted the bitter fruit in the tired study life of running back and forth with high intensity, and ushered in the craze of dropping out in the middle of the semester.


    Even Xiao Xu, a nerd who has always been very tough in the dormitory, is considering whether to retire one or two subjects during the opening of the withdrawal system. There are too many to resist.


    Su Can also feels that he hasn''t had enough energy lately, and he is also thinking about dropping out of two subjects. After all, he is a school and has to run a new magazine of Lin Guangdong of Boluo Media. It feels a little bit powerless, but even so, it makes Liu Liu The second bedroom and even the brothers'' dormitories regarded Su Can as a fierce man. When everyone else was below the waterline and was too heavy to breathe, he just felt that he was not strong enough. This is the difference in strength. .


    The shock that Tang Hang''s little boyfriend, who was originally tired of Tang Hang''s boyfriend, drove a Bentley at the Tang Mansion''s family banquet, that continent. The wives later discussed what a famous hall was, and naturally they couldn¡¯t see it. The Tang Wu¡¯s family died down, there was no information, and the silence was strangely quiet. Under this background, the life of Su Can and Tang Wu¡¯s school was the same as before. Normal, but the ideal state is to be less disturbed.


    Tang Wu¡¯s class has reached a peak. Recently, Su Can has been getting late and late, and sometimes he rushed back to the campus from the teaching building until six o¡¯clock. Su Can also held hands with her to go to the cafeteria or find a better school. The restaurant is open.


    Although Su Can still has a Bentley parked in the parking lot of the News Department that has already been noticed, Tang Wu still reminds Su Can to save money, as if nothing has changed, it is still the same as before.


    The former Tang Wu couldn''t measure how far Su Can could go in the future, and whether their future lives would be poor or well-off. She does not overemphasize the pursuit of high-end material life, but the necessary material life is also the basis of life. She believes that she and Su Can will definitely be able to survive in this society in the future, accumulate life capital, and make two openings in the heavy city, allowing them to breathe freely when they are tired.


    She watched Su Can''s family change and grow step by step, but there is still a distance from their family. However, for secular people, most of them will only look at the family background of the Chinese man¡¯s family, whether it is a good match for the woman¡¯s family, what kind of house they get married to, where to buy the house, and what strong relative background the man¡¯s family has, if the man¡¯s family buys it The house is not a hundred square meters, or it is not in the downtown area, and even if it is more necessary for the woman¡¯s family to come out of the house, and the man¡¯s house is not surprising, then the ugly rumors are enough to spread from the Pingjiang River to the Huangpu River.


    Tang Wu''s family has a wide range of contacts and can be considered well-informed, but it is far from the height of indifferent life. On the contrary, there are many picky people in it. It is also a bad habit to compare other people''s homes with his own, and she is more demanding of Tang Wu, so many people are waiting to see her granddaughter who is protected by Old Mrs. Mu makes a good show. It is not unreasonable for Tang Wu to be worried.


    But now this kind of worry seems to be unnecessary. Su Can always makes people speechless. The collective silence on the family side can explain the problem, because too many people don¡¯t understand Su Can¡¯s origins, and they probably have been there recently. Collect information and share resources.


    A Bentley is not really good. Among the two families of Tang Mu, there are not a few who can throw this amount.


    Perhaps Mingdi is not on the list of the 100 richest, but there are still many who own luxury cars and luxury homes on the order of tens of millions. For example, the family of Mu Kaiyu, the third uncle of Tang Wu, has always been low-key to the quiet, but in fact, the third aunt is in Shanghai. There are beauty chains and clubs in Tianjin, and the third uncle is relatively low-key, but the people you can meet in Shanghai''s political circles are also well-known.


    After all, Su Can left, acting as a surprise. And this year, it¡¯s rare for a child as young as Su Can to drive such a luxury car. Even if the Tang Mu¡¯s family is well-informed, in the past those were just talks of good things from relatives to show off others, so Su Can¡¯s It''s no wonder that everyone was speechless for a while, and the feeling that he gave birth to was purely normal.


    Tang Wu has a full English Monterey course in international finance today. Su Can came back from class at about 4 in the afternoon, changed clothes and packed up some things. After leaving the door, Li Lan''s car drove into the gate of Nantah University.


    "Su Can, not only did you surprise everyone this time, even I was stunned by you? Where did you come from, why didn''t I receive any news before? It''s too good, right? Sit down in the on-campus cafe, Li Lan opened his mouth and said.


    This is Li Lan''s cleverness. It''s direct and doesn''t feel artificial, on the contrary, it can narrow the distance with Su Can.


    Tang¡¯s family banquets seem ordinary, but in fact it involves a wide range of things. The commercial ships under the Tang and Mu¡¯s two companies will conduct a round of close cooperation. Too strong opposition, but after all, after the two became a family, the cooperation between their relatives began. The two companies that were branded by Tang and Mu had frequent business contacts and exchanges. Most of the employees of the subsidiaries Knowing that your family is together and getting along well with each other is not uncommon.


    As Tang¡¯s father¡¯s vice president, it¡¯s not surprising that Li Lan knew about this. It was not only him, but Jin Ling, the professional manager of the two major branches of Tang and Mu, heard about this the most. To a certain extent, it was also the two of Tang and Mu. A response to the state of the leadership of the family business.


    They were all surprised at the new uncle who appeared in vain. The relatives of Tang and Mu¡¯s family have survived and developed under the protection of Mu and Mu, and have never received the direct support of the two Taishan figures.


    And Mrs. Mu¡¯s preference for Tang Wu is beyond the envy of others, so it is very likely that Tang Wu¡¯s future boyfriend will be the first of the Tang and Mu¡¯s family to get the support of the two Taishan Mountain and use their huge foundation and resources. People. How to be unconcerned, not focused and sensitive, and even arouse envy and jealousy.


    This is also the reason why Tang Wu brought in his little boyfriend at the banquet so early, and everyone felt like a child''s play.


    This chapter will be published first, and there will be another chapter later.

 v5 Chapter 66： Cusp

    "I have an uncle who is in the magazine business. Weeping a car is the magazine''s money to buy Li. Diao Shi also makes one. Even you know about the transportation tool." He smiled. He didn''t have to explain to Li Lan the same way he did to Tang Wu.


    Li Lan watched Su Can carefully, and then said, "I know more than I know, it''s alarmed. Your boy has a beautiful hand. You drive a new car to see your mother-in-law''s family. To be honest, I don''t think you have such a thing. Strength, but you really made my brother fall off this time." Li Lan took a hard smoke, twisted the filter, and nodded. "Comfortable." w novel chapter updated fastest


    "I''ll take a look at what magazine your uncle does. I also have the habit of reading."


    ""Fashion Culture", a magazine that has just launched on the market. Brother Li, you want to read it. It''s a long-term subscription." Su Can smiled, not forgetting to buy business for his magazine.


    "Definitely support it. Let''s take a look at the Xing Bookstore today, and you can buy it." Li Lan smiled, "I''m going to pass by here today. There is one in the afternoon, a CEO of a software company, and I want us to get theirs. Management system. I¡¯m still waiting and watching. I happen to have plenty of time. I¡¯m here to talk to you. Recently, in studying life, you and Tang Wu are okay. In fact, I also look at Tang Wu¡¯s situation through you. You know Tang Wu, She must not be able to speak so much to me, which is not convenient in school "w" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can thinks that Li Lan is indeed capable, and what he says can always be in line with your psychology. It sounds comfortable to the heart, even though he understands that he did it on purpose, it always sounds pleasant to the ear. This fits the sentence. People like to listen to good words, and even he can''t avoid it.


    It was indeed inappropriate to want Tang Wu to sit there with him, although of course as her father''s vice president. Li Lan and Tang Wu will definitely attend the appointment. But in the eyes of others, I was talking and chatting with a business person in a suit and leather shoes at school. It is inevitable that those mistresses who wear tinted glasses think they might be a big bag. Just thinking about it this way, Su Can also had a little taste in his heart.


    On the one hand, Li Lan said that the reason why he and Su Can are so close is because the two can talk. On the other hand, because there is a Tang Wu in the middle, Tang''s father is very busy, to a certain extent Li Lan also wants to reflect Tang Wu''s situation at the school. So through Su Can, he can get more information. I am also happy to contribute to the normal exhibition of the two young people.


    In fact, Li Lan was able to take the position of Vice President of the Seventh Tang Family, it would be impossible to walk without a point. This person knows a certain degree of control, and makes people like to get along with him, even for him who was not recognized in Tang Wu''s house. It is also impossible to say that the university will be like a lot of students. After the deadline, Su Can will be a passerby to Li Lan.


    But he still took the initiative to draw closer with him in Di Renci, or even lowered it. It''s hard to tell that he is one. The group company is in charge of the style and posture of the vice president of thousands of people, knowing that this person is not simple.


    However, Su Can can feel Li Lan¡¯s sincerity in making friends with himself, and it is good for him to win such a person, and although Li Lan is very scheming, he does not appear to be hypocritical, which makes people feel more Affinity.


    "I''m afraid that my mother-in-law will come to see my son-in-law in the near future. I am afraid you have to be prepared." Li Lan finally gave Su Can a bit of information. When Mu Xuan was mentioned, Li Lan''s tone was still higher. Obviously, Mu Xuan was very For him this age group. Has great charm.


    Su Can was a little embarrassed, "Should I be fortunate. Or do I pray?"


    Li Lan smiled cheerfully, "Talking to you is fun. Sometimes you can forget the age limit when talking to you, but sometimes you still have your own worries like a college student, but in my opinion These are all necessary processes and at least proved a good start."


    "I was originally a college student." Su Canwu... smiled. "The thing that worries me is that the strength behind the Qianzijie Ranli is revealed. How much should I expose? A college student engages in entrepreneurship and fights the market. It¡¯s not a big problem in itself. But if you have to look into the fact that you have made so many things in the past three years before going to university, anyone will put yourselves in it. He was a high school student at that time, how could he support a fast? The factory of hundreds of people who went bankrupt has gathered a shopping mall brand that is gradually topping in the southwest, and even a direct investment magazine that has become popular in Chengdu. It is a consumer guide that white-collar workers can¡¯t put it down. The two books are from Su Can who was in high school.


    When things happen impermanent, there must be demons.


    Plus Mu Xuan''s professional horror insight. With these things in front of him, Su Can felt that he might be naked and white all at once.


    Seeing Su Can, who was thinking deeply before him, Li Lan thought about it at this moment. He got the moon first when he approached the water tower, and first established a good relationship with Su Can. Qian Zhenyu, the nephew of Mu''s grandfather Qian Huafan, was also slower.


    When he was young, Qian Zhenyu was a typical high-ranking dude who relied on his family to support him. He had never done anything like partying in his own villa. Later, he had been in jail once when he was arrested in the middle of the road. A third line and a model brought them to a party at home. They were arrogant and lewd. They were reported by neighbors and sentenced to six years in prison for hooliganism. It is said that the neighbor is a Yankee, and the mixed-race young daughter of the family was learning the piano during that time. The party next door was very hilarious and Yu Zhi couldn''t study hard. Yankee visited again and again to no avail. Finally, it was reported to the police, which caused a certain degree of influence, so Qian Zhenyu was also a tragedy.


    After being released from prison three years early, Qian Zhenyu behaved well and took a low-key line for a while. After so many years, people have reached middle age and founded Zheng Yu Group.


    Although Li Lan was respectful in front of him. But behind the scenes, he was very dissatisfied with some of his methods. When Tang''s father founded the Tang Group, he blended in his business in Jiangxihu. Some high-quality customers were also obtained by him through channels through the relationship between the two people, in the company''s projects. Because of the same direction as the Tang family, he often took away Tang¡¯s network resources and customer projects. At the beginning, Tang¡¯s father had to launch the Jiangxi Shanghai market because of the loss of several Tang¡¯s major projects. Lost to go to the bleak operation of Rongcheng. Later, it grew stronger and has the strength to compete in the Shanghai business district.


    Now Qian Zhenyu¡¯s Zheng Yuji is standing in the Yangtze River Delta as early as, UU reading www. uukanshu.com became a huge commercial fleet, and the resources of the Qian family were used cleanly by him. He wants to open a more important strategic portal and obtain more resource support. Obtaining the support of the old lady of the Mu family is an important hub for him to break the bottleneck.


    Where are the resources of the two old Qinshans in the Mu family? Mu Yanrong has dozens of Southwest, even in some important provinces, cities and regions across the country. mayor. Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, head of the department, prot¨¦g¨¦ of important functional departments and subordinates of the old faction. Although Mu Yanrong retreated from the position of vice governor. But it still has great influence and voice in hundreds of local branches of central enterprises.


    For anyone with a vision, he knows what it means to be able to obtain the full support of Taishan, and he dare not say that he can make a rich man. But to reach the top 20 position in Forbes, as long as it is not A Dou, mediocrity can be supported at all.


    But it seems that the two Taishans of the Mu family seem to be more interested in Tang Wu if Su Can gains support. Will be the greatest beneficiary.


    It''s just that Li Lan felt that the child in front of him seemed to have no idea what it meant behind it. I don''t even know how embarrassing these broad prospects in front of me are.


    (To be continued) Jianshu sun thin notch mixed Shan) Different body clams, a good place to read novels

 v5 Chapter 67： Clear fleeting years

    After Li Lan came to the school with a sudden death, he finally revealed to Su Can that he had begun to receive attention in Tang and Mu''s family and received a certain degree of attention, and it is very likely that it will not be long, just this week. Faced with a round of frontal interviews after Tang''s father and mother''s affairs were vacated.


    After all, now Mu Xuan and Father Tang are afraid of doubts. Although Mu Xuan was extremely calm at the time, this kind of calmness that is too depressing inner emotions just explains more problems.


    Father Tang and Mu Xuan finally couldn''t hold back. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Lin Guangdong followed to Shanghai, opened a room in the Crowne Plaza Nanjing University, put his things and went straight to Nanjing University.


    "It''s so beautiful." In the parking lot of the News Department building, Lin Guangdong looked at the Bentley quietly flooding the corner, touched the body of the body, and squatted down at the headlight, touching left and right, thinking carefully.


    The two people are really not like the owners of the Bentley in front of them, but like car thieves hiding in the parking lot. If students pass by, they might be extremely confused and alert to the two people surrounding the car.


    "I tried it with hands. The motivation is very strong and the braking performance is good. It takes about six seconds to 100 kilometers. There is a lot of information behind my car seat. You can intercept what you need in the magazine." Su Can separated the key. Tossing empty to Lin Guangdong, said. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Lin Guangdong opened the car door and sat in, carefully observed the steering wheel and the interior structure, and held his hand on the steering wheel, nodding, "In general, it is quite good. The outer ring of the central control instrument panel is made of leather. This manual sewing is really atmospheric. It''s a bit more luxurious. Now it has spread that the luxury car Bentley was taken away by a mysterious young man about 19 years old. It is estimated that it is a diamond man, or the son of a certain level of wealthy man in the mainland. Now many media are ready to move and feel it. The huge news behind this can be digged. Some car magazines and newspapers have heard about it. On the one hand, the public has a lot of speculation about it. Some friends in my circle have heard about it these days."


    "That''s just right, the momentum is almost done, and our first card will be played."


    Lin Guangdong got out of the Bentley car, Peng closed the door, stood in front of Su Can, sighed again, his eyes were filled with worry, "It is true. But I still feel a little insufficient, even though the Bentley at the auto show was hyped up," And it is bought by you, which can create special topics, attract attention, and increase the attention of customer groups, but this is only a temporary measure of rights and interests. Even if the old fox Fan Zhiliang will sign a contract with us because of this, it is estimated that it will not last long. He does not Willing willingly.


    A temporary build-up can at best allow our magazine to enter the Shanghai Garden in a small range. Even if the world''s last Bentley can throw a stone to arouse it, in all fairness, I think this is just an opportunity to produce the core. Competitiveness depends on subsequent operations.


    Those in the eyes of Beijing-Shanghai old magazines are still watching our exhibition process with cold eyes.


    Su Can looked at Lin Guangdong in front of him, and felt that he had indeed successfully grown from the previous teacher to the helm, the top professional manager under him, who knew how to keep summing up, and would not dazzle his head for temporary victory. , Can clearly recognize the form.


    He drove a Bentley to show up at the Tang family dinner. It was indeed magnificent, and he did not dare to be underestimated by him. This was also a symbol of strength. However, it was only on a specific occasion in the Tang family. It was spread among the Tang and Mu relatives countless times before that he was just a poor boy in the family, and he did not pay much attention to the counter-attack against the background.


    However, it is still unknown whether Bentley can sit back and relax on a large scale in Shanghai.


    "In short, I hope everything goes well, President Su." I am looking forward to your follow-up plan. Although it does not seem feasible, you know, I have always had confidence in you. "Lin Guangdong patted Su Can on the shoulder. To Su Can, he did not have any subordinates'' awe of his superiors. He only admired him a little over his age. Getting along with Su Can, apart from being his own boss, has a different kind of change. with.


    The sun is shining, and the earth-red building tiles of the news department reflect the bright red color.


    Lin Guangdong pointed to the car, "I''m going to drive to the studio that our magazine cooperates with, or I will take you back again? Or you can drive it again."


    To be honest, I believe that anyone who is relatively indifferent to material will feel reluctant to part with this Bentley that belongs to him, but Su Can still waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you go to the studio, there will be some next. You are busy, the second issue of the magazine has to start planning, we still have a tough battle to fight."


    After thinking for a while, Su Can walked over again, "I''ll drive one last time."


    I really can''t bear it.


    After getting in the car, Lin Guangdong took the co-driver, drove out of the parking lot, and walked along the school road to the dormitory area.


    You can gain attention all the way, and a Bentley like this on a tree-covered road is quite cool.


    The students do not know the origin of this Bentley, nor do they know that this is the protagonist of the sensational diamond men''s cash car purchase incident at the Shanghai Auto Show. As for whether this is the last of the S4 Bentley Boys in the world, they Don''t care, it''s not a matter of level.


    But it does not affect their attention and appreciation simply because of this art car. People who understand cars and love cars will get involved in heated debates.


    No one sees a luxury car without paying attention, because to a certain extent it is a concentration of a person''s wealth in society, and it is also something that many people subconsciously desire deep in their hearts.


    "Where are you, I''m in the car now, the Five Teachers in the Southern District? Okay, wait for me, go back together, and I''ll pick you up." Su Can in the car turned the steering wheel at the intersection ahead and galloped towards The fifth teaching building where Tang Wu is waiting.


    The fifth teaching building belongs to a group of simple and dilapidated buildings of Nantah University, with a series of flower terraces in front of the door, and the School of Foreign Languages ??and Literature behind it. It is adjacent to the American Studies Center and the School of Economics.


    There is a neat row of bicycles at the door, because it is really far away from the headquarters, and some of the students who take classes here return to the dormitory to walk without transportation.


    Of course, you can often see men and women coming out of the school building. The boys unlocked the bicycle and launched the bicycle. The lady Jiangnan girl hopped on the back seat with a book, and swayed in a flower skirt under the Nikko campus. Order a small drink for dinner in the library or cafeteria.


    The cool autumn weather makes people feel drowsy. After a class, I often hear hallucinations from the professor in the classroom.


    Cheng Congcong and a few girls are discussing about going to Wujiaochang for a while. She ordered a crystal bracelet and took it back to the gym to exercise, and then went to the Crowne Plaza Hotel to arrange a rich and fulfilling life. The image of the empress.


    In fact, she was still gathered with a group of students who are very active in Nantah. The student organization in the school has a bit of status and authority. Today, there are even international students who Su Can had at the Du Dawei dinner.


    But now in front of Tong Tong and Ruan Siou''s women, he is acting very gentlemanly. There is no rant after drinking. Perhaps there is a shadow that Su Can has taught him a little, and his personality has somewhat converged a lot.


    Although these international students have had a boyfriend with Tang Wu, whom Cheng Congcong knows, they still have a problem with "We won''t go swimming in a while, go to the gym; just do some exercises." Ruan Siou and Tong Tong are embarrassed. Say. After class, they were dragged out by Cheng Congcong. They did not expect that there would be such a large group of troops. Then they saw Tang Wu hurrying down from the teaching building and was about to step forward to say hello. A dark luxury car was just right there. Stopped downstairs.


    Su Can''s car arrived and entered the five teaching building area through the rusty iron gates on both sides.


    Tang Wu, who received the call, rushed downstairs at this time, but did not expect that the classmate who had just finished class had not left yet.


    After class just now, she deliberately said that she would study on her own for a while and avoid them, but she didn''t want Su Can to drive over and be hit by them.


    Especially Cheng Cong Cong.


    Because Tang Wu understands Cheng Congcong''s thoughts, her son''s social queen keeps going in and out of various occasions, and she secretly "Gu Gu" is the target of comparison.


    In the past, Cheng Congcong always used other people''s boyfriends to talk about Tang Wuben in the dormitory, which made her very uncomfortable. Even Ruan Siou and Tong Tong could see such undercurrents, so they usually helped Tang Wu speak.


    Cheng Congcong turned a blind eye to this and still went his own way.


    But after Tang Wu knew what was going on with Su Can, Dang Yuan was conflicted in his heart. The shadowy side wanted to let all those who underestimated Su Can''s ability see his energy immediately. Yu''s kind side prevented her from doing things that would make people like Cheng Congcong jealous.


    But sometimes objective facts are difficult to transfer based on human will.


    Su Can opened the car door and walked to the entrance of the Wujiao Building, which seemed to have been closed collectively.


    He didn''t see the scene of Tang Wu coming down temporarily, instead he saw Tang Wu''s classmates and roommates he knew. He was startled without any preparation, "It''s so lively." Then he began to put his hand in which trouser pocket. The pocket is better, is it natural on the left or handsome on the right. Under this unavoidable situation, he could only prove in person that Tang Wu''s choice of vision was beyond the reach of others. What she chooses is bound to be extremely dazzling.


    In autumn, benches and sycamore leaves fall. Occasionally there are students on the roadside streets who walk past with their headsets plugged in, listening to heavy metal rock shaking their heads.


    The Bentley car behind Su Can sharpened his sight. Lin Guangdong came out of the co-pilot and heard the sound of "puffing" with the door. He lit a cigarette, and the car leaning behind him had a deep expression. He looked at the group of college students in front of him with a little nostalgia. Own past. But most of them are fascinated by the future under the leadership of Su Can.


    Some of Cheng Congcong''s people who were closer to the foreign students were still hostile to Su Can, but they were more frightened. Su Can''s approach didn''t seem to be overwhelming, but it made people tremble from the bottom of my heart.


    "Heh, it''s no wonder that I just asked Tang Wu to unconsciously come out. It turns out that the two of you have already made an appointment." Ruan Siou pretended not to see the smile of the car behind Su Can, trying to keep his tone as usual.


    Because he was not blind, he should have seen a detail. Su Can walked out of the car and opened the door from the left.


    That is driving.


    "Tang Wu, you are not authentic. Why, I''m afraid we will disturb your date, is it possible to have a luxurious romantic trip today?" Tong Tong seems to have a tasteful tone, with puns. Now that she is not too insightful, she can basically make a conclusion. This Su Can is a leopard tiger who has been low-key pretending to be a pig since the beginning of school. Since entering the school, the truth has come to light.


    "No." Tang Wu stepped forward and stood beside Su Can, his body was slender and showed the posture of Xiaoniaoyiren, his hand rounded Su Can''s arm to hold him, and smiled at Tong Tong and Ruan Siou, "I''m afraid you will feel even more. It¡¯s just loneliness."


    Tong Tong and Ruan Siou looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tang Wu actually joked with them. They looked at each other and immediately opened their teeth and danced claws and said viciously, "Tang Wu, you are showing off with us. Yes, you must beg for mercy in bed."


    Then the two women couldn''t help but laugh again.


    The boys heard the blood pulse.


    "The car is not bad. Yours?" Cheng Congcong finally returned to normal, walked up to say hello to Tang Wu, pretending to be relaxed and smiled at Su Can.


    She very much hopes that hearing "No" from Su Can''s face and the following words in f6, or even a shaking of her head, will ease her tight heart, and the smile that barely squeezed out will be more sincere.


    But Su Can nodded honestly.


    Many people''s psychological defenses immediately broke through the embankment, and they fell like a broken bamboo.


    Ah pretty, this car really belongs to him!


    All the little white faces who have a covetous heart for Tang Wu are like ashes at the moment, and those who have thoughts about Tang Wu but have not invested too much in time to withdraw and retreat in time, so that they will not be severely injured and cannot be pulled out to affect the future. Pioneering territory for a wider crush forest. Now you can really keep a certain distance.


    After all, people used to face Su Can, who was able to make a fuss about entering the school, and could argue with each other, and hurt the experience of foreign students. If they were picky, they could only look for trouble from his family background. He was at best a future, not a future. Blue-chip stocks.


    Who knows that there is still a rich second generation with ideals and thoughts, unassuming and low-key.


    After all, no one would believe that all of this was made by Su Can''s own brains.


    Su Can witnessed the changes in the joyful expressions of these people in front of him, thinking that compared to the slick and sophisticated family members of the Tang and Mu family, after all, he was too tender. The difference between the two sides is huge.


    The expressions and expressions of the people in front of them can be seen at a glance, but the family members of Tang and Mu''s family, after the surprise that suddenly appeared on their faces, are all kinds of deep-rooted slanders and conjectures, as well as more far-reaching plans.


    Feeling that the situation will be embarrassing if he stays any longer, Su Can turned his head and said, "Let''s go."


    ".&O" Tang Wujia head.


    Lin Guangdong opened the door when he saw the situation, and then turned to the driver''s seat, leaving the back seat to the two of them.


    The car backed up, then stepped forward, and quickly turned back to the road behind the woods through the front lane to head to the main campus.


    At this time, among the people still staying under the Fifth Teaching Building, some girls were very gossiping to find out who this number was, and even some people sighed that they had missed Su Can''s body. It''s just that the group of foreign students and a few people who are in opposition to Su Can are very disapproving of this.


    Tong Tong shook his head repeatedly, "I miscalculated, you should investigate it when you enroll in school. I didn''t expect this Su Can to have a real background."


    Ruan Siou stabbed Tong Tong in the arm, and Tong Tong turned around and asked "How?"


    Ruan Siou got closer, lowered his voice, and said uncertainly, "Do you believe it? I met Su Can when school started, and his father was by his side. At that time, he was dragging a heavy suitcase, "It''s really not Like this..."


    "Congcong, where are you going?" a girl suddenly shouted.


    Cheng Congcong, who walked out of the teaching building, had a very ugly face, and without looking back, he said, "What are you standing there blindly? I have to go to Swarovski to pick up my custom-made bracelet. It will be closed when it is late, and you can go and play by yourself. Well, don''t wait for me.


    After all, Lin Guangdong drove away in the car, but before he left with him, he first put Su Can and Pain on the campus.


    Walking in the park, Su Can took Tang Wu''s soft hand, and the two strolled in the courtyard under the eyes of the surrounding, quite freely.


    "How do you remember that you want to use the revision of the "Chaohua" school magazine, so as to directly invest in consumption miscellaneous. Tang Wu stared at Su Can''s profile. This face was glowing with a faint light under the setting sun, Tang Wu¡¯s daylight. No. and i came "that year...you were only seventeen years old. "


    Ever since Su Can''s family banquet in the Tang Mansion that day, Tang Wu still feels illusory about Su Can''s actions.


    It seemed that the rainy night that day did not exist because of his illness, and the Bentley that appeared before was unreal. Because Su Can appeared in a Bentley, it was so easy to make a fundamental change in her life.


    Naturally, she didn''t know. In fact, from the moment Su Can appeared in her life that year, her life had undergone shifts and changes.


    Their fate is quietly linked to the times.


    "Yes, I am seventeen years old.


    Because at that time, I was thinking that one day Tang Xiaowu and I will always go from this school. Her grades are so good, and I am relatively poor...If we can¡¯t catch up with her and can¡¯t get into a good university, follow me What Mom said is that there is no future, no fate, and so on. What should I do if I have a life cup? "


    "At that time, I watched Tang Xiaowu get on the train and head south toward the bustling world, and I headed north to Northrend, or I didn¡¯t stay in the north to watch you go away, and find an excellent boyfriend to work hard after graduating from university. Life builds a family. It is not allowed to give birth to a white fat boy who I want to think about many years. And I have to sit on my Tiantai to take the bottle of beer, such as the knife, self sing, sing, sing, more stupid. Rather than wasting my time studying and not going to college now, why don''t I take a break? If I have money by then, let''s charter a plane to see Tang Xiaowu. This is good enough."


    Tang Wu''s eyes were red. But because of Su Can''s last sentence, he couldn''t help but smile, and lightly punched him, "You are a bigwig."


    "Yes, I''m a mobster. But I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to control my destiny in the future, and I won''t be able to grasp the destiny of Tang Xiaowu. I''m afraid we''ll pass by if we don''t pay attention. What regrets, helplessness, these It''s all shit. If I carry on living with my burden, then I will really be a cup of coffee.


    Tang Wu''s tears welled up in his eyes, and he said, "Fool. You are really the biggest idiot in the world, Su Can, gently hugged her, patted her back, and smelled the beautiful white-covered clavicle from the depths of her clavicle. Xiuxiang "Yes, I''m a fool, but a fool is better than the second fool who just misses everything. "


    The two hugged gently, under the phoenix tree, the autumn wind was bleak, but there was still light "Su Can..." Tang Wu''s voice came out.


    , Uh d"


    "Fortunately...I didn''t pass you by. Otherwise, I would have written to you that year. "I am the biggest fool in the world. "


    It was the deep immersion of Su Can''s soul that made his heart full of ice. At this moment, the soft part of his heart was still hit.


    Patting Tang Wu on the back, Su Can held her arms in front of her, looked down at her Qinglian but splashed face, smiled and said, "You won''t regret it, we won''t regret it, this day Go through vigorously."


    Tang Wu nodded vigorously, and the men who were passing by but staring at them intently couldn''t stand it anymore. Such a beautiful girl actually made this kid cry. She didn''t know what it was, she accused them of "shameless, scum."


    Seeing Su Can''s innocent face, Tang Wu burst into laughter.


    Su Can then laughed "regularly" and said, "I am indeed a mobster. I have made money, but I don''t know how to be comfortable, so I bought a Bentley, and I am afraid that I will have to spend a lot of money in the future.


    "Can''t mess around... What if I want you to give me every expenditure plan?"


    Su Can thinks that professional is professional, and Tang Wu didn''t tell me that you would keep the money for me, but directly came up with an expenditure plan, locking up all aspects of himself.


    Su Can grinned smirkly, "It depends. Unless Tang Xiaowu is willing to agree with him, I can consider letting you take charge of all the property of the Su family."


    Tang Wei stared at Su Can blankly, her big eyes bright and piercing.


    Su Can is planning to say that otherwise we can discuss this issue in depth.


    Tang Wu went up and wrapped his arms around his neck and hugged him, saying, "That''s all right.


    Su Can took a deep breath. During this process, Tang Wu couldn''t help but turn away. His blush was like a peach. He nodded vigorously. "It''s OK. But I always wonder when your house will be decorated. Let''s learn to avoid terrain first.


    "Big pervert." Tang Wu gave Su Can a pertinent evaluation.


    Tang Wu has imagined countless times that she and Su Can may suffer a certain amount of humiliation.


    All this is because everyone thinks that the little boyfriend she found is just an obscure foil in the corner, a very inconspicuous stone in everyone''s eyes. And when this stone suddenly became so dazzling one day, everyone didn''t believe it. Father Tang, who had dealt with Su Can, didn''t believe it. Mu Xuan, who has always been proud of her own vision, didn''t believe it.


    Even from junior high school, he watched the boy''s ordinary growth, so that Tang Wu from high school to university didn''t believe it.


    Su Can can traverse hundreds of kilometers to reach Rongcheng, and appear in front of her as if he were in the same school with her. At that moment she was enveloped by a huge.


    After that, the two went to an American high school together as exchange students, where she spent a period of time that she could not have imagined three years ago.


    Later, we came to Nanda together again, and a Bentley drove at the Tang Mansion Family Banquet.


    This kind of thing is like Xia Hai, she was admitted to the first high school, and at the beginning of the new semester, Su Can grinned at him in shock.


    The air was fresh that year, the windows were bright and clean, and there were occasional flies.


    That smile was extremely clear.


    The feast this year is gorgeous, the lights are brilliant, and people are so indifferent Su Can also appeared, the smile in the car, no matter how others are turning their backs.


    A little explanation: [Northrend] ", the North Pole. Brothers naturally know about the issue of deleting posts in book reviews. Any posts that encourage people who don''t know the truth appear, and even those that promote and encourage others, I don''t want to make the book review area smack.


    Before writing a paragraph, someone jumped out to accuse me, disrupting my thoughts, and affecting my mood. I think it is understandable to delete a post at this time.


    I hope you can be more considerate. The grilled fish is also reviewing myself. It is late every day. The tired brothers have physiological disorders with me, and my temper is understandable.


    We are still three chapters away.


    I will not forget, just use actual actions to express.


    Naturally, I will devote myself to writing things that everyone likes to watch, and things that are better to watch.


    Brothers'' monthly pass, thank you for your kindness, and thank you for your understanding. The unhappiness is over, and we will continue to move forward. Companionship that will not leave you all the way.

 v5 Chapter 68： Purchasing power

    . After Bentley drove and parked in the school¡¯s journalism building, Su Can always felt so heartbroken.¡± He felt that besides Tang Wu and those endless schoolwork teaching, there are always more lovely things in this school. It¡¯s more worrying. It¡¯s hard to explain this feeling. In Su Can¡¯s previous life and history, he has ridden a lot of luxury cars. And it¡¯s often the back seat, which is generally the boss¡¯s position. Although I have enjoyed this kind of experience. Treatment. But unfortunately, there is no person named Su Can in the account of those cars. Generally speaking, these other people''s cars are high-quality customers of his company, and they are all other people who go to the bank to do related business. Cheng, and then returned to the investment company to obtain documents for these bosses¡¯ high-quality clients. He is an unknown little person. Sometimes he feels so small that he can be regarded as a horse and a horse, and there are countless women who can say it is. At the same level, he is very energetic. Now he really owns the first luxury car of his own. The novel chapters are updated fastest


    I drove the car from the afternoon car exhibition, and then drove until the evening, and then went to the Tang Mansion family banquet. That was the perfect day Su Can thought.


    Step on the accelerator, the body and the car are driven by power, and from the streets full of sycamore trees, you can feel the people coming and going to the shops of the young women, the roadside wicker chairs sway the old head of the puff fan, and the blue sky above the high-rise buildings above your head. . All dimensions recede in the eyes. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    He had never observed the world from such a swaggering perspective in the middle of the highway. At that moment, his eyes were full of curiosity as if he had returned to his childhood.


    The combination of people and tools is a marriage that God is jealous of. The combination of people and transportation tools is also perfect. From the leather seat under the buttocks, the touch of holding the steering wheel, the details are passed up, which is enough to make a person lose his life for a moment. .


    For Su Can, there is another sense of accomplishment of enjoying the fruits of victory.


    Since his rebirth, he has continuously accumulated his own wealth, but no matter when it looks like this wealth is on the books, it is just a bunch of lifeless figures that will not say "Bibi" to him. Whether it is the report on Facebook in the United States, the quarterly user growth report, or the mall. Those small stationery products that appeared in the stationery store could not give him an intuitive feeling.


    Sometimes when I wake up, I feel empty because of the gains and losses of a large amount of wealth. He has never even used large piles of money to fill the void that appeared in the afternoon.


    But now it''s different. He can carry two million yuan in cash, which is extremely bullish and fulfills the auto show that can accommodate 30,000 people in this era.


    Bentley became the first visual manifestation of wealth in his history. The most expensive luxury car brand in the world, the last car of the most memorable Bentley kid series at the beginning of the century, is the masterpiece of the international car software and hardware craftsman, and it is ultimately hiss.


    He drove it into the vision of all snobs, drove it to bring rumors and subversion on the university campus, his age combined with the atmosphere of this car, so it became the embodiment of the rebirth will.


    And Lin Guangdong drove away in Bentley. Before he left, Su Can wanted to say that you shouldn¡¯t bump me up, just thinking about it and felt that if he said it like this, he couldn¡¯t help showing his macro vision and mind as the boss. In the end, Lin Guangdong still had to look down upon it. So Su Can endured it. It felt like it was time to watch Xue Yiyang borrow his beloved toy. Although he was reluctant, he still had to show


    gas.


    Su Can also reminded himself that this is his first car, but it will definitely not be the last car. Nor will it be the best car.


    Su Can still has to stay awake, the effect of a Bentley on the magazine''s early hype is still unknown, and he must have second-hand preparation.


    And after buying this Bentley, it made a high-profile appearance through fashion magazine channels, which will undoubtedly be pushed to a certain height. If there are so many people cooperating with the hype, Su Can will probably wake up with a smile in his dreams, and the biggest problem is that people on the periphery will definitely have a wait-and-see attitude towards their magazines.


    Therefore, I am afraid that he still needs to work harder, and he needs a positive social push.


    However, it is not so difficult to use the positive thrust of such a society. This is not a problem that money can solve.


    In short, Shanghai is too big, even if Su Can has the times, it is not easy to get something out of it.


    Recently, there is a rumor that is not widely circulated in Building 13 and Boys Building 17. The boy in Room 602 of Building 17 is most likely a rich second who has been hidden in the school for a long time. For the generations, although Nantah, like any other university, has never lacked rich children in the sense of passing and playing, but when all this is combined with the new news figures and Tang Wu. It''s a little influential.


    When Tang Wu opened the water in the water room under Building 17, a doorway net came out of the bathhouse, holding a basin and a bath towel and passing by the girl who saw her. So she would whisper: "Now, look over there, it''s her. She played piano music on it during the new-born ceremony. She seemed to be Tang Wu. It is said that her boyfriend came to pick her up that day under the Five Sect. This luxury car, the people in Class 10 are more familiar with her, and some people have talked about it."


    "Yes? Did she change her boyfriend? Didn''t she have a boyfriend when the freshman started school. But I think so, girls like her must be surrounded by many people. Find a boyfriend who is rich at home. I''m afraid there is no problem. There is capital in it. This is a very normal thing. Girls like her are like this. But it was a pitiful old boyfriend."


    The girl glanced at Tang Wu, with an unremarkable posture, and immediately separated herself and Tang Wu into two positions. They seem to be two common types in colleges. One is that she has little ideas like her, and she concentrates on studying based on her own ability. I hope that after getting good grade points in school, I can find a good job in the society without being caught. A girl who is blinded by the world and still believes in love. The other is a girl like Tang Wu, who has the ability, quality, and beauty, so the corresponding ones also have some ideas, and they are definitely not willing to be ordinary. Different from these girls.


    The girl holding the basin who was talking before glanced at Tang Wu and whispered, "Don''t say it, it seems that I didn''t caress me. It''s the same one before."


    The girl was taken aback, "Why? That''s from the fierce spinning class, or their class. But I haven''t heard of him driving a luxury car to go to school, right?


    "Yes, I should, so how else can I say that this person is invisible from the surface? Just look at his appearance, do you believe that he might drive a luxury car? It is said that his family is a businessman on the other side of Xijiang. Low-key, and it seems that I haven¡¯t told her girlfriend about this


    "Ah". The girl finally couldn''t help but free her hand to cup her mouth, digesting this kind of information. The calmness just now disappeared, and now it''s just a look of eagerness to find the truth, "This is too much like a novel, romance is romance. But it is not practical, then his girlfriend is not angry? I kept it from her for so long, What does she think?"


    "Don''t you know what people think. Now that there are more rich people, I usually like to keep a low profile. There are many people who deliberately do not reveal their wealth in the family and want to test their girlfriends. What can be done to be angry? Break up? How can I give up. Maybe it¡¯s too late to be happy behind. After all, people are rich. Who doesn¡¯t like this kind of diamond man now?


    "Yes, too, I really didn''t expect Fan"


    There are similar small rumors, and if the rumors are not confirmed, they will always be rumors. To confirm these things, besides the person concerned, the person closest to the person concerned is of course the best choice.


    So Tang Wu''s roommate, a roommate, would also be asked by people who prefer to spread this kind of gossip. People may not have malicious inquiries about this. This is something that can make people curious. In addition to studying and living every day, the various student circles and small communities of NTU are circulating interesting things, one. There are a few people on the dormitory floor who like to spread right and wrong, which is purely normal.


    Ruan Siou was asked about this incident by his friends, saying that he heard that the roommate in your dormitory has a boyfriend who drives a Bentley. This incident is true or false.


    Ruan Siou would frown in an annoyed way. Whoever tells you, you are telling the story. I can''t ask anyone''s confession, so don''t ask.


    Tong Tong suddenly looked more ladylike. I used to just do yoga every day, and I would never compete with Cheng Cong Cong when I went out. Now I have a watery snake waist because I am so exquisite than Cheng Cong Cong, so I took a pure route, carefully studied and developed my own style. Now I am going out to be a beautiful Nanda beauty. The scenery in the middle of the city is eye-catching. When the boys deliberately approached in the classroom, they were also reserved.


    In fact, this is the case. Because I saw Tang Wu and Su Can appear in the bedroom, I think Tang Wu is a pretending cold and arrogant person, and she will not feel that she is a bit "pretending", or even think it is logical, plus Tang Wu joked with them more often. Sometimes I smiled at them a lot. It was obvious that the center of gravity in the dormitory, and even the center of gravity of some sisters'' dormitories, was also placed on Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu was originally a smart girl. She knew that she had to lower her posture at this time. To a certain extent, she didn''t want her to leave the entire bedroom because of this incident, creating a high psychological barrier to her. On another level, she also keenly considered taking care of the psychology of the roommates in the dormitory after experiencing this incident. After all, they were her friends in college.


    "What class does Tang Wu have this afternoon? The military theory class of Queliang from the Military Theory Teaching and Research Office of the Three Educations? Tsk tsk, I also like to listen to his class. The most important thing is that the person is handsome. Anyway, I have been here frequently recently. Go for a stroll, won''t you slip into class with Tang Wu this afternoon."


    Ruan Siou was asleep, washed his face, and splashed water on his face, preparing for the professional course of the Chinese Department in the afternoon. Cheng Congcong said that she was going to the art department to listen to the famous Chinese art professor giving a lecture on art and archaeology.


    "He doesn''t have such a good leisure time and elegant. Didn''t Tang Wu say that her parents will come over soon. This upcoming inspection and reception work will be enough for Tang Wu''s livestock to be nervous." Tong Tong smiled.


    After the scene under the five teaching building. The people in Tang Wu''s bedroom suddenly had something rare. Although the scene was deeply imprinted in their minds at the time, no one publicly mentioned the origin and background of Su Can¡¯s family, whether the car was his or not, even though Cheng Congcong expressed absolute doubts about it. Even convinced that there must be a fall.


    Perhaps for some reason, the inquirer does not want to fall into embarrassment, after all, he has his own reservations. Because at least so far. No one can be as dazzling as that autumn afternoon.


    But there is no doubt that Tang Wu has become a very concerned person in the bedroom for a while. Her every move, even if she is talking on the balcony on the balcony, Ruan Siou Tongtong, who is reading and studying on the table, will be distracted and listen. What is she saying.


    Ruan Siou went to the Chinese Department, and Tang Wu went to military theory. Cheng Congcong studies fine arts and archaeology. Tong Tong is the only one who has a leisure time in the afternoon. In the dormitory, he flips through the latest magazines and newspapers.


    "The Shanghai Auto Show, which attracted thousands of visitors, closed before the end. On the opening day, the mysterious customer cash "seckilled." Bentley''s luxury car was once enthusiastic about this auto show.


    Tong Tong combined the news with Su Can''s car for the first time, and stayed in a daze for a long time. Then he smiled, put the newspaper aside, picked up a new fashion magazine, and felt that he was really serious. Think about it.


    another. In the days when the autumn was high and fresh, during the various activities of the Tang and Mu''s families in Shanghai, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother, Mu Ban, took time to come to Nanda, and both of them were puzzled this time.


    "Look, Su Can, it''s really hard to comment." Father Tang drove, shaking his head and chuckles on the way to Nanda.


    In the past few days, he accompanied the two elders to Mount Tai to visit Shanghai, to the Oriental Pearl Tower, and to see friends at the International Conference Center in the main venue of Longzhu. To a certain extent, the two elders were also introducing him to his father Tang, which made his father ecstatic. , Knowing his performance in Shanghai, this time the acquisition of Donglin Group to survive the crisis. The success of the pre-sale campaign of San Qiancheng in the Later Tang Dynasty has somewhat changed the acceptance of the two elders, not as indifferent as before. Then the family accompanied the two old men to visit Yu Garden and Chengbi Temple Ancient Street. The Xintian area and the Circus City burned incense at Longhua Temple, and Mr. Qian went to and fro at the Dongtai Antique Market where "there is a Liulichang in the north and Dongtai Road in the south", but nothing was gained.


    In the past two days, I went to Yushan again and saw Xixinquan. Master Mei¡¯s fishing fan, these Zhongxiu Mountains, climbed the Xiu Taoist Tower, seven-level octagonal. The two elders felt tired and rested.


    In the process of the whole family traveling in the mountains and rivers, many people have heard about Su Can''s origins. But Tang''s father and Tang''s mother are often speechless, very simple. Because even they don''t know what''s going on. But what we can know is that the two families


    So Father Tang and Mu Ban were holding this in their hearts. Mu Ji said, "Is there anything bad. I don''t know if this matter is good or bad. You know the family. Driving such a car at such a young age doesn''t mean it''s a good thing. The most important thing I have come across is that there are more cases. The question is, where did he get the car?"


    Father Tang was silent, thinking this was the biggest doubt.


    "Isn''t someone calling him President Su? It sounds like a bet. This kid. What the **** is going on."


    Mu Ban''s eyes narrowed, "I don''t know where the three teachers are, I guess it is still related to the source of funds for that car. He is probably not only buying the car, but also what he has done to invest?"


    "Buying a car? Investing? Isn''t this too messy? What did their family give birth to?" Father Tang shook his head again and again, his expression worried.


    Naturally, I already knew something about Su Can¡¯s father Tang and Mu Ban, not to mention some traces of sisters. In Rongcheng, at the Tang Wu birthday party before the two children went to the United States, Su Can''s family was dug up by someone with a disguise. At that time, Su Can''s family was still in the middle of Da Ge Jian Gong. Among the friends of Tang''s father and Tang''s mother who are very well-connected. The Su Can family could not be more ordinary.


    Even at the beginning of the university, the two had also met Su Can''s father. At that time, they also knew that Su''s father is now a senior in Dage Construction Engineering, and it stands to reason that he is Su''s father. It is not difficult to do something.


    There is not enough heart to swallow the elephant.


    The most feared is such a thing. If Su Licheng bought this car for Su Can and gave him the money to participate in some commercial activities, it would undoubtedly be stupid. Such a high profile is tantamount to a fire pit. So now Tang''s father Mu frowned and his worries were not unreasonable.


    You were a middle and high-level person a year ago, and one year later you will take the position of general manager of the group. If this kind of God''s promotion has special background factors. Specific analysis of specific issues can be understood. But how do you explain one. A year ago, the middle and senior management of a group company with an annual salary of less than 30,000, can buy a few million luxury cars for his son a year later?


    How deep is the water, how big is the hole, and what is the background of the problem?


    Muzi, who knew what this meant, looked out the window. Her still graceful face can''t conceal the worry in her eyes. Once a problem is involved, she is afraid that even her concentration will be unbearable. Then at that time. Even with the thought of letting my daughter hate me forever. She also has to make a decision.


    Nantah''s simple school gate appeared in front of him. Among the shadowy trees, the school building is looming.


    At the moment on the road in the dormitory area, Tang Wu hung up the phone and said to Su Can next to him, "My parents are here. Whenever there is something you tell the truth, I will help you explain it."


    Su Can said with a gesture of "Guy", "You are my daughter-in-law, of course you have to stand by my side."


    Tang Wu realised that Su Can spoke straightforward enough to not be ashamed or irritable, but now he was standing under the crowd. Seeing the gazes of those who were suspicious of the two women, Tang Wu was willing to show happiness.


    The car stopped in front of the two of them. Looking at Su and Tang who both got in the car, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother looked at each other and said that they drove to a nearby western restaurant to have lunch first. Of course, the two in the back seat did not have any. opinion.


    The western restaurant is located outside the NTU campus, with an elegant environment and a quiet atmosphere, suitable for business dining. It''s a bit colder for family meals.


    This atmosphere is more like a business person whispering some secrets about financial cooperation. Rather than harmony between family members.


    But it doesn''t matter, who cares.


    "Just order what you want, Su Can, you are no longer a guest, just be polite." Father Tang, still smiling, handed the menu to the two. However, Mu Hui glanced at him because of the ambiguity in his words with puns. Father Tang quickly smiled vaguely.


    Tang Wu sits next to Su Can, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother are still a charming beauty, and many middle-aged men in the restaurant cited frequently look sideways.


    Su Can has a long body and an easy-going and refreshing look. Tang Wu has a slender body. The sharp point of the tail of the pony tail draws a beautiful back arc within her arc, and the whole person is full of vitality and clear.


    This family is coveted no matter how old or two girls are, and both young and old men are jealous. The mood of service ecology is much better for them. It is also an enviable group of four.


    It¡¯s just that they have their own minds.


    On the table are all kinds of meals, cheese, pizza. Sirloin steak, creamy lobster soup, hot banana rolls look very rich.


    Father Tang also ordered a bottle of imported red wine with Su Can.


    After eating for a while, Father Tang picked up the wine glass, touched Su Can, took a sip, put it down, wiped his hands with a wet towel, and then said, "Su Can, how is your father?"


    The business is coming. Mu Ban felt that her body was bowing slightly. Generally speaking, this was a movement that Xuan would only make when she was very vigilant.


    "Well, it''s good." Su Can smiled and nodded, "My dad also mentioned Uncle Tang. He said that if he comes to Shanghai in the near future, Uncle Tang hasn''t left yet. I''ll treat you to a meal if you don''t have time. .It¡¯s okay, get together again when you return to Rongcheng.


    "Good, good. Certainly." Father Tang smiled. "Oh, that''s right. Su Can, your dad, now he is the general manager of the company. I think your dad loves you very much."


    "Huh?" Su Can was stunned.


    "At the banquet that day, that car. It was not bad. Did you buy it yourself?" Father Tang nodded and saidWell. "Su Can nodded. I didn''t expect that he hadn''t explained the ins and outs first, so Father Tang asked. It''s very direct. I like directness.


    Father Tang and Mu Hui looked at each other, and they generally didn''t know how to continue. They all inquired like this, and Su Can was equivalent to admitting that this was the car that the family bought him, not that he had borrowed it in order to save face.


    The heart sank in half immediately, but Mu Hui calmed down quickly, feeling that he had overlooked a problem. Although Father Tang couldn''t have such a situation in just one year, Su Can''s mother loved him. They always saw a father who was in charge of the house, and they interpreted Su Can''s family one-sidedly.


    Who knows if his mother is a low-key famous entrepreneur.


    With a glimmer of hope, Mu Ban continued to ask, "Your family will buy a car for you this year. Are they really relieved? Did your father agree to it, or did your mother buy it for you?"


    Su Can thought it was a misunderstanding, she smiled and said. "I didn''t buy it myself."


    Khan, it''s too late again, I can only tell everyone.

 v5 Chapter 69： Su Cans Magazine

    Su Can said with a smile. "I bought it myself." "You mean that you bought the car yourself. It''s not your parents and family members who paid for you?" Tang''s father worked hard to expand his imagination.


    "Yes."


    Mu Ban and Father Tang looked at each other, and Bei Hui put down the knife and fork in his hand, and made a knock on the plate. Facing Su Can, he made a gesture of waiting for him to follow up. This gesture was very clever, she did this again. If you continue to inquire, it will only create a kind of inferiority that is not conducive to your own inferiority. So put down the knife and fork, stop eating, just look at Su Can, he will have to solve the puzzle. Fastest update of novel chapters


    At the same time, Mu Zao''s heart was tense. She wanted to come to her to sit in her current position. People who have never dealt with her are often the result of others guessing her mentality. Others act according to her expression, but now, she is actually Still have to figure out the truth hidden behind the young man in front of him.


    Su Can will write a school magazine in high school. How did I find out that it was profitable to use direct investment magazines, so I cooperated with the former school magazine counselor, integrated social resources and launched the first entrepreneurial magazine. And how to get the application issue number, and how to let the college student staff in hand "sincerely" find the cultural review department to use the reason of "college student entrepreneurship" to persuade to pass the review, get the... magazine issue, and then step by step in the major cities in Chengdu Colleges and universities are well received. Then he was commended by the city, received attention from the newspaper group, and began to invest in consumer magazines for college students and white-collar workers in the company. Then it got smoother and smoother, and finally, on a certain day and month of a certain year, the Provincial Newspaper Group became a shareholder with a publication number. Launched fashion magazines for the national market, mainly in the economically developed areas of the Yangtze River Delta. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    After speaking coherently, Su Can took up the red wine in front of him and drank half of it, moisturizing his throat. So I began to wait for the two in front of me to regain their senses.


    Mu Zao should be one of the best listeners. Although I don''t know the real thoughts in her heart. However, she nodded from time to time when Su Can spoke. Su Can spoke smoothly, while her brows eased.


    Seeing Tang''s father and Tang''s mother reviewing this gap between the passages of their own words left an embarrassing void.


    Su Can continued, "At that time, it was pure interest; in order to wait for a private boss to sign a contract, it was agreed that I would end school on Friday. I went to the front desk outside their hot pot restaurant and said that he was out early. I don¡¯t know when I will come back. I''m going there at night. Anyway, he will come back to the ledger before the hot pot restaurant closes at night. It''s almost 10:30. The hot pot restaurant is cleaning up. The boss drove the car back after proofing and signed me on the spot. It''s a contract."


    Su Can smiled, "In fact, the list is not big. It only costs three thousand yuan for advertising, but at that time, because it was my own interest, I felt tired and very happy."


    The facts differed from what Su Can said. It was not for signing this list. It was just that Su Can set an example and signed such an order to enable the employees who run the business below to achieve good recognition and benchmarking. Play a leading role, but in fact it is to make everyone more leaky.


    It is also an inevitable action of capitalists to do a show occasionally.


    But in the eyes of Father Tang and Mu Hui, it was another matter.


    Father Tang finally sighed, "The child now. You are getting more and more sensible, Su Can, you have done two things right. The first is perseverance. The second is trustworthiness. This is the business ethics and principles of successful businessmen. Adulteration. If you can endure such hard work, you can really toss it."


    "I understand, Uncle Tang." Su Can nodded sincerely.


    After listening to Su Can, I looked at Su Can so carefully. He was nineteen years old, with clear eyebrows, and a hearty and clean appearance. Father Tang thought that no boy was worthy of his daughter, and knew that Tang Wu had a boyfriend. It will inevitably give birth to a kind of jealousy peculiar to the father.


    This is the daughter who was born and raised by herself. As important and eye-catching as the princess, the tallest person in her eyes is the father, and the person with the broadest shoulders is also the father.


    But with the passage of time and the growth of years, his father''s tall figure gradually became less robust than her boyfriend. It turned out that the father with the thickest and broad shoulders gradually withdrew from the field of vision, and she leaned her head on the shoulder of another man. He began to change his dependence on his father to another boy who can speak sweet words.


    But this is always inevitable, and it is still helplessness and relief to learn to accept. It''s just that Father Tang was relieved, and when he took a closer look at Su Can and Tang Wu in front of him, he didn''t think he was a young man with a hala nose who wanted to beat him. Now it seems pretty smooth.


    Every father will no longer be young, but this still can¡¯t stop Tang¡¯s father¡¯s reverie about Su Can. He subconsciously thinks of his original business, without any external assistance, and through the primitive accumulation, he has gained tens of millions from millions and entered the bigger world. The market competition in China hasn¡¯t come this way, from Su Can. Found a little bit of his former shadow.


    Ruzi can be taught, if you cultivate, who would dare to say that Tang Zongyuan can''t find a good son-in-law?


    Tang Wu glanced at Su Can because of Father Tang''s remarks. Seeing Su Can''s smiling eyes, Tang Wu looked back and smiled slightly. Father Tang could say such a thing to Su Can. Naturally, the psychological relationship between the two is much closer, which is a good sign.


    "You are a child, young, and only a high school student at the time, so I thought of this. Was it your idea or the idea of ??the teacher behind you?" Mu Ban first thought of the former high school teacher who worked with Su Can. This person is definitely not simple. After all, she still feels that all this is basically too unacceptable, or to some extent, she does not think that Su Can alone can support a company.


    "Ms. Lin is one of them, but the company''s legal person and wholly-owned natural person shareholder directors are all mine. But I can. The intellectual property rights are in my hands." Su Can said with a little humor.


    "Ms. Lin Guangdong was a former tutor of school magazines, when he was in the 27th Middle School. I really liked the school magazines he supervised." Tang Wu said at this time.


    Mu Ban glanced at Tang Wu, her permed curly hair casually draped on her chest, and she was like a sister with Tang Wu, but her eyes were obviously much sharper, and she said with a little help, "That I know this school magazine, have you forgotten to bring it back and show it to Zhiyi Mian before."


    Tang Wu blushed and didn''t say more. She used to collect Su Can¡¯s things and put them under the coffee table for her parents to see, but sometimes she was frustrated because her mother, Mu Ban, hardly touched those things. She stepped on high heels to leave and stepped on high heels. Come back, don''t care about everything. Like the queen.


    Now it seemed that there was indeed a gap between the facts and what she thought. They are still concerned about something.


    Su Can looked at the two mother and daughter blankly. "Does this have anything to do with me?" an angry expression on his face.


    However, Su Can took out the magazine from his chair bag at the right time. There is no sample, no truth. Then the first issue of the fashion magazine was placed flat on the table. The cover was a classic Swiss quartz dial watch, which was moved to the position of five quarters of an hour. Each whole point is derived from the above geometric degrees and lines, and marked to the next thing that represents a certain stage of life. Childhood is a paper airplane, youth is a textbook, youth is a shorthand for various positions, and then in different periods, House. Cars, children, and so on.


    This is the cover of the first issue, which is the theme of the magazine''s exploration of life. The clock on the cover also kicked off the launch of the magazine.


    Looking at the magazine on the desktop, Mu Weidao. "From a teacher to a media person, the span is a bit bigger. A child. He started to manage magazines from high school. Now I want to be bigger. Now that I want to be bigger, I make money, but spend my money on nothing. Where it makes sense, buy a car. And it¡¯s a luxury car. Isn¡¯t it too meaningless?"


    Su Can had to tell Mu Ji''s company secrets, "In fact, this car is a tool for hype and exists for the purpose of attracting popularity to the magazine. At that time, the magazine will publish the news through several channels."


    "Hope?" Mu Ji frowned, "I don''t object to the current college students starting their own business in school to consider and plan for the future, as long as it does not affect the normal study and life. Auntie just gives you some, what to do, what to do . It¡¯s your own business, as long as you think it¡¯s right, you can do it, but the key is to know how to master it.¡±


    Su Can heard some clues from Mu Ji''s words.


    With Mu Ban¡¯s pragmatic gaze, he naturally disagrees with Su Can¡¯s so-called hype. I¡¯m afraid he still thinks that this is just his youthful mind. In order to show a little superficial limelight, he wants to be outstanding in school and do a little vanity. The reason for using "hype", a term that is relatively unfamiliar at this stage, is just a disguised excuse.


    But Mu Ban did not stand to criticize him at all. In fact, it is understandable that young people are a bit arrogant and passionate. And Mu Ban also admitted the boy in front of him. It is indeed the boy who was once qualified to say to himself "One day, you will remember my name".


    "I remember a middle-aged uncle came over on the day of the meal and said you made a bet with him. What''s the matter?" Tang''s father wanted to say "Uncle" but temporarily replied. At that time, the one was about the same size as himself. It was a little strange that the man called Su Can when he called "President Su".


    Su Can briefly talked about the backing of the other party. He was the general agent of Seth Camera. The magazine wanted to take down their advertisements, which resulted in a gambling contract.


    Father Tang nodded and patted Su Can on the shoulder. "Su Can, no matter what, do it well, Uncle Tang thinks you can."


    "Uncle Tang."


    The truth of the matter finally came to light. Without further inquiry, Mu Bai, the always shrewd mother of Tang, seemed to be digested because of what Su Can said today. Both she and Father Tang had positive comments on Su Can''s bet.


    After dinner, Tang Wu will go to the residence of the two old ladies in Shanghai with his parents. Tang Wu did not accompany her recently because of class. Now it will be over until the weekend. After all, the two elders'' love for Tang Wu is beyond the reach of others.


    In his ears, Su Can witnessed Tang Wu''s family leaving, while he went back to school alone.


    Father Tang drove on the road. Only then did I tell what I had been holding back just now. I never asked, "What do you think about this project that Su Can is currently developing?"


    Tang Wu suddenly pricked his ears.


    "I can''t say just now, because I''m not very optimistic, Mu Ban shook his head. "Even if he can do the hype, but those businessmen are famous for holding together and looking at each other, how can they admit their failure to Su Can? The most likely thing is that Su Can won''t get any benefit from this. Are there fewer people who have been planted in it? "


    Father Tang nodded and smiled again, "At least I can give him a little support. I think we can put some in their magazine for our group''s next real estate advertisement."


    "Let''s talk about it later, I don''t deny that Su Can is talented in this area. But to gain a foothold in the cruel market, talent alone is not enough."


    Mu Ban shook his head


    Seeing the look of Mu Ban Father Tang also took it seriously. He continued to drive and passed a section of intersection, surrounded by trees and shady trees, and the surrounding terrain was getting higher, showing those red and white buildings that sometimes appeared invisible. The villa entered a secluded area, changed the subject, and said, "Zhan Hua is about to hold an auction."


    "Oh?" It aroused Mu Ban''s interest. "Zhan Hua, who was called "Southern Zhan and Beiliu," by the Shanghai capital circle, has moved again. Every time he moves, he will be the focus of financial magazines.


    What are you going to do this time, a charity auction? Do some image projects to avoid being scolded by capitalists? "


    Speaking, Mu Bao looked down and saw the fashion magazine in Su Can''s hand, and smiled, "A magazine can''t just build momentum, it needs some core things, which is the most important."


    The system is too difficult to use. I have changed the stove. Who knows that the replacement of ASUS notebooks is so troublesome.


    I owe you four chapters.


    I was sweating all over, and I really ran away in tears.

 v5 Chapter 70： Rise

    An Lixin Investment Group in Shanghai cBd Building, on a boss chair facing a wide view window, a middle-aged man with a short flat head and a pin-pointed head fiddles with the cigar box in his hand, and his opposite is a crescent-shaped rise that surrounds the city. The high-rise buildings in the center, and the commercial buildings he is in are also these as if poking aircraft carriers into the sky.


    An Lixin Investment Group is a well-known investment company in the Shanghai capital and the company because his boss is also a well-known figure on the Forbes China list. Zhan Hua, known as Zhan Beiliu, is equivalent to a character in this joke. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Any trend of Zhanhua¡¯s Anritsu investment will affect the stock market and investment market, resulting in a series of changes. Some of them will make a profit, and some will lose their money. The cruel market competition makes this dark brown sea filled with secrets. Bloody and brutal.


    Therefore, Zhan Hua has always had a mixed reputation. In his early years, some people said that he used special customer channels to raise money illegally. He had a deep background and had killed people. There are even some secret channels saying that he drove a Land Rover off-road all the way from the Sichuan-Tibet line on the Ronghu Road, through the poor mountains and rivers along the way, to find the people who fled to Lhasa. The man who used to be well-dressed and chatted about life and beauty in the same club sold some small souvenirs at the market in Lhasa. He lived in a dilapidated yurt tent. At the beginning, he was followed by a pretty female college student from a prestigious university. In that village, it has long been turned into a yellow face fan by the wind, sand and scorching sun. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zhan Hua finally took the man to the high woods of Xigaze, and then fed him a peanut on the back of his head.


    Such stories are limited to circulation.


    Both of Zhan Hua''s two are a condemnation. Everyone who knows him knows that this person looks like a scholar in appearance, but he is definitely a character, a master of the school, and also a master. His strong background capital chain and his whole person carry a mysterious temperament and taste, which may be a little bloody.


    The capital of sin. When Zhan Hua mentioned this sentence, he always smiled indifferently. There was a copy of Zhang Daqian''s "Northern Zhou Dynasty, Sa Qing!" in his office. "The Prince Sacrifice Feeding the Tiger Roll", stretched 1.5 meters across, placed on the front wall of his office, the background of the picture scroll is brown and red, and Mahasattva is in a hurry! ** Sacrifice to feed a tiger, the whole painting gives a magnificent and cruel scene, just like his office, full of atmosphere.


    Zhan Hua is not a collector himself. Last year he saw this painting at the exhibition and felt that it was just his appetite, so he was willing to buy it into his own office at a high price of 6.8 million. The cruelty in it showed the essence of Buddha''s nature vividly and vividly. , He likes such works. What''s more, this is Zhang Daqian''s work with the "southern and northerly thin" in the traditional Chinese painting circle, and his reputation is elegant, but it is also predestined.


    In his bones are the sturdiness and perseverance left in the army, and there is no lack of the wisdom of a business man. Even his old friends feel that Zhan Huado has the inherent cruelty and sharp swordsmanship. .


    The internal phone rang, it''s the company! The manager of the security department, Ye Shuiquan, Zhan Hua asked him to come in. Manager Ye is a retired armed police, but the only team in the national armed police force who dared to fight under the banner of special police retired. There are some connections between Zhanhua and Zhanhua. On the one hand, he acts as Zhanhua''s bodyguard, and is also Zhanhua''s right-hand man in business.


    Standing in front of Zhan Hua, Ye Shuiquan is 1.74 meters tall, but the whole person is well-proportioned and sturdy, giving people a perception of infinite explosive power, but he is usually peaceful, speaking and doing things after Zhan Hua has been in place for many years. If it is not for special circumstances, it is almost impossible to see his violent display of fierce force.


    "Mr. Zhan, Zhongshan Charity will let us determine the date of the auction item. I took a look at the auction location. The Wei''an International Club is a good place, not too big. You don''t like crowds, and there is also a strict system there."


    Zhan Hua nodded, "This charity auction must be a blog. In your personal opinion, what is suitable for auction?"


    Ye Shuiquan looked up at Zhan Hua and didn¡¯t feel surprised that Zhan Hua asked him so carelessly. ¡°The problem is not big, and it doesn¡¯t matter what the auction is. The important thing is Anritsu Investment! This auction is needed, and occasionally appears in In front of the public, they can know what a truly formal and low-key investment group is, which is fundamentally different from the miscellaneous army that is preached in the newspapers all day long."


    The outside world is working on Zhanhua¡¯s auction project, and even some old friends of Zhanhua have called to explore the news. Anritsu will keep a certain exposure every year. This time is no exception. The cooperative media received To a certain extent, but not completely, everyone thinks that this is Zhan Hua¡¯s indulgence, deliberately pretending to be a high-level beating plate, in order to increase the popularity of this public welfare auction.


    But Ye Shuiquan was dumbfounded. Seeing the auction date is approaching, Mr. Zhan in front of him really doesn''t know what to show off this year.


    Just when he was indecisive in the office, Zhan Hua¡¯s cell phone rang, and the experienced Ye Shuiquan heard that it was another cell phone of Zhan Hua. It was not a business phone. The phones stored on it were all the phones of his close people, and this is usually the case. , Ye Shui Pump nodded and left.


    When I left, I heard Zhan Hua¡¯s voice from the office, "It¡¯s your old phone, how dare I neglect, you say, what''s your order."


    Ye Shuiquan almost couldn''t believe his ears. As Zhan Hua''s right-hand man, he was considered to have dealt with countless people, and his job was also a knowledgeable and well-communicated three-teaching and nine-liu. The helmsman of the rich and powerful people who control more than 100 million assets has no lack of respect for him. But in Ye Shuiquan''s view, Zhan Hua buried deeper and more capable than him. Zhan Hua is a master-level figure in Shanghai Capital Garden, and he is also very big.


    I have often heard Zhan Hua¡¯s kind words from people who dealt with in various ways, but I¡¯ve never heard Zhan Hua¡¯s respectful, bluntly called "you" to someone, and you can know Zhan Hua¡¯s sincerity from the bottom of my heart. , Ye Shuiquan was secretly surprised, and he charged with Zhan Hua for seven years. In seven years, he had not seen this person through. And behind him, he said that there is a person who is above all, so what kind of energy background should this person have? Even Zhan Hua was in awe.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Shuiquan felt a chill in his body despite all the battles.


    Tang Wu went with Tang''s father and mother to meet the two old men of Mu''s family this weekend. After all, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother came to Nanda to solve their confusion. A very good sign, because no matter from any aspect, the brand of Tang Wu''s existence is getting clearer and clearer.


    From a person who should not be taken seriously, he has gradually become the focus of the two companies.


    There is no Tang Wu in the school, no one''s own car, only the Giant bicycle.


    Su Can rode around the campus. While exercising, she also found a chair to sit down and rest. At the same time, she looked through some newspapers and magazines brought by the rear rack of the car. In order to keep oneself in the best condition, waiting for the implementation of the next industrial strategic plan.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao had no choice at the weekend. It is said that it was his mother''s strong request. His father also started to drag him around to socialize, preparing to pave the way for his son while studying at school. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoqiao and his father often fought for drinks together, which made him feel very cheesy. After all, he felt that his father had a background in a pharmaceutical company. In addition to the title of a professor, there was a businessman who could not erase it. taste.


    Those rumors about Su Can in Building No. 17 have not even reached the ears of the people in the 602 dormitory of Building 13. There is a gap. Although speaking to the ground is not stiff, it will definitely not be as natural as before. On the contrary, many words have been thought and passed through my mind.


    Su Can didn''t want the same situation to happen to Li Han and others.


    Sitting on the seat, Su Can began to look through the latest Shanghai Finance and Economics magazine that he brought over. There was a page on this Wealth Report about the preparations for this Shanghai celebrity Zhan Hua¡¯s charity detention fair. Su Can subconsciously thought of being in the Tang Dynasty. The legendary figure that my father company saw at that time gave a quick glimpse. Such a person¡¯s ability to attend Father Tang¡¯s tea party proved Tang¡¯s father¡¯s influence today, but it also explained the energy of this Zhanhua in disguise. It was just that he was sitting at the time. The distant table, like all those who looked up to him, looked at him from a distance.


    However, Su Can generally knows that Su Whe Tang''s father will actively contact Zhan Hua. Presumably Tang''s father has learned certain experience from the previous two lessons and through risks. In the future, it will be more and more difficult to do business. With China After joining the country, every time the country¡¯s macro-control will be introduced, the weak will prevail, and the winner will be king.


    Outsiders only see the huge profits of real estate companies. However, in fact, many small and medium-sized real estate companies are living very hard, facing the economic tide of macro-control. The banks that borrowed money cannot get the money, and these companies will be the first to die and close down.


    Therefore, the most free way is a capital operation expert like Zhan Hua. As long as there is no fundamental flaw, the wealth will be transferred to these people. As the father of Tang with a keen business sense, he may well see the way out in the future. Actively shift in this direction.


    Su Can feels that Zhan Hua, China''s most senior and first batch of capital operators, is now a master-level master in China, and it is very interesting.


    There are countless people in Shanghai who have a family property like Su Can, but people like Su Can who are still in the stage of capital accumulation and are still in the school stage dare to make Zhanhua¡¯s idea. I am afraid that this is the only one in the country. No semicolon.


    The rebirth indeed has arrogant capital.


    Su Can felt that it was time for him to disclose his current situation to his parents. After all, he told Yanmei''s parents that his parents should also have the right to know about this.


    So spent the whole afternoon in the chair, watching Su Can, who was in Hua Deng Chu, found time to call Zeng Ke and Su Licheng.


    At this time, Rongcheng, located in the southwest, was still before dusk. The garden area where Su Can¡¯s family was located was illuminated by a red sun. The living room still looked like that, and the astronomical telescope was placed next to the window. Su Can didn''t collect it after leaving, but Zeng Ke would clean up the dust when he cleaned it regularly, and the place was empty. There was a potted bonsai next to it. That kind of landscape rubber tree made the binoculars seem not lonely.


    The telescope is still the telescope, but those who used to stand with two telescopes, those boring but full of omissions, are finally over. Su Can and Tang Wu went thousands of miles away to start another broader life journey.


    When Su Can called, Zeng Ke was collecting the bowls, and Su Licheng was helping. Zeng Ke is currently managing the provincial stationery agent in Rongcheng, and Su Licheng¡¯s work relationship is full, and he will be busier next year. Sometimes he will go overseas to monitor overseas. Engineering projects are a year of running around.


    The two of them still spend a lot of time eating at home. Su Licheng¡¯s many social entertainments have been pushed back. He is a pragmatic man, and sometimes feels that eating at home is a kind of enjoyment. No matter how cumbersome the daily chain store ledger is, Zeng Ke always I will take the time to buy the dishes of the day. At noon, I will have a richer meal. At 7 noon, I can eat the rest of the lunch. It is also a way for middle-aged people.


    I didn''t even consider hiring a nanny, and I always had a taste of home for dinner under the sunset, although there is no one at home nowadays.


    But Zeng Ke believes that this home will be lively in the future, and there will be more than one person.


    Sometimes parents play stupid, just as shrewd like Su Can who doesn¡¯t know. Zeng Ke knew the purpose of his telescope a long time ago. She also saw Tang Wu at the end of the telescope, and secretly blamed herself for talking about friends when she was young, why Su Licheng Not so romantic. The answer given by Su Licheng was that the material hadn''t been so reached at that time.


    When Su Can called, the two elders still talked about it. After Su Can and the two elders agreed, they let them press Mianchao, and he had something to tell them.


    On the phone, Su Can¡¯s voice was as orderly as possible. He told his magazine¡¯s family history and told the current situation of the magazine and his assets. He talked about this matter for nearly half an hour. Su Licheng and Zeng Ke are clearly at a loss.


    "Son, you said that you now have a media company and make a magazine... This magazine has a market value of 6 million, and you own 75% of the equity. "Are these all true?" "Zeng Ke couldn''t hide his shock, slowly sorting out.


    She looked at Su Licheng who was sitting opposite, and Su Licheng gently rubbed his eyebrows. Obviously, this matter made him completely aphasia for a while. Just now, he could follow Su Can''s every word and take his own response, "Yeah. ""


    Later, just when Su Can said the market value of six million yuan, he couldn''t hide his heartbeat and said, "Six million yuan," and he never said anything again.


    When a person''s cognitive acceptance exceeds his original expectations, whether it is a huge surprise or a huge shock, it can make a person look in a trance, similar to the sadistic illusion of dreaming.


    If it weren''t for the house without Su Can now, if it wasn''t for the red sunlight outside the window still piercing the sun, or if it wasn''t for Su Can''s tone that was controlled quite well, it made people know that what he was saying was the truth.


    Su Licheng and Zeng Ke can only think of what kind of fantasy this is.


    After Su Can jumped into the top high school City No. 1 high school in Xiahai City that year, surprise once again hit Zeng Ke and Su Licheng so close.


    When the two elders are still thinking about how to prepare for their children in the future, to earn a house, and to lay the foundation for the future life of the next generation, all this comes too fast, and happiness makes ordinary little people happy.


    "Lao Su, your son now... has six million..." Zeng Ke trembling when she said this to Su Licheng. Although her chain stores may have this number of assets, it is intuitive. Yes, from the achievements of his son.


    Su Licheng remained silent, suppressing his subversive mood and lit a cigarette for himself. When he was hired as the general manager of the group company, he did not have the excitement in front of him.


    Sitting on the sand, smoking the cigarette quietly, letting the smoke ram through the lungs, bringing a short-term pleasure and balancing the sturdiness of the heart. Maintaining the airwaves with Su Can has been sinking from time to time, but the shock that this conversation brings to people is wave after wave.


    After that, Su Licheng took the mobile extension and went to the balcony to talk with Su Can in depth alone After walking back, Zeng Ke still complained that Su Licheng had hung up the phone like this, and she didn¡¯t let her say a few more words. , But in fact, Su Can made this call, which lasted nearly an hour and a half. Su Can¡¯s phone was hot, and even the hand holding the phone on the other end was sore.


    Sitting back in the sand, Su Licheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Son... really has grown up."


    The emotions mixed in this sentence are complex, there is comfort, excitement, and relief, and there is also a kind of sadness that looks at the child to grow up and grow, and I seem to be really sad.


    With the last glimmer of red sun cruising in the living room, the curtain came to an end.


    Su Can raised his head, feeling a kind of ease from toe to head, just like the breath that has been spent in the bottom of the water for a long time, finally seeing the shining light from the deep sea, and greedily breathing the air after the surface of the water, the kind of refreshment that emerges.


    There seems to be a conversation with my father who has a hard line just now. "Su Can, I already know what you said. This is your first time doing something. Dad will help you."


    Su Can feels that his flagship, after all, has begun to rise in this era as it is now.

 v5 Chapter 71： Diao Min

    Su Can is a little bit guilty. After all, I have concealed so many things from my parents. Although Zeng Ke and Su Licheng on the phone did not interrupt when they were talking, she did not interrupt her, who was always paying attention to her words and deeds. Su Can''s initial big reaction she might have was just to quietly listen to him finish it all. Su Can explained it back and forth, and his parents'' voices gradually became less and less. It was 60,000 yuan that Zeng Ke could still scold him a few words, and asked how he got it, saying that he was saving private money like Su Licheng, and he didn''t use the money to eat, dress, and supplement the necessary nutrition for learning. It''s not six hundred thousand. Although it may be an exaggeration, it is still within their acceptance range, but it is naturally inevitable that it will be ridiculed by the commendation of the parents. Fastest update of novel chapters


    However, at 6 million, Su Can explained clearly how to make it one step at a time, and how he gave the magazine its current market value in stages. It really made Su Licheng and Zeng Ke speechless. Now any language is facing the phone. On the other end, the familiar but unfamiliar Su Can''s explanation sounded pale and feeble.


    They have already had a certain psychological impression of Su Can''s mature and sensible, and all of this at the moment obviously can no longer be used to describe Su Can as mature and sensible. On the social ground, he has quickly grown into an adult. A person who doesn''t need them to worry about his future and future, a person who has changed the current outlook on life of the whole family. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Before that, what they discussed at the dinner table was whether Su Can¡¯s relationship in college would affect his studies. When will their school come back this year? His first academic year would not be in the highly competitive Nanning Congress, because that would directly affect his studies. The evaluation of his degree is related to future work. And his little girlfriend Tang Wu, how the Tang Wu family treats him as a child.


    They all think that the road ahead is very long and long, but after a gap, Su Can has 6 million in a blink of an eye.


    The famous Nantah professor in Su Can¡¯s financial professional course extended this sentence: Capital is plundering internally, it is war.


    In modern society, if you control capital, you control the power of wealth.


    Therefore, as Zeng Ke and Su Licheng, who have lived like this for half a lifetime, are used to seeing many life ups and downs, and the social conditions of the middle-aged people are more able to appreciate what wealth has.


    In the eyes of the wise, the status may not be higher than the existence of wisdom, knowledge, belief, etc., but in the eyes of most ordinary people, this is a lifetime. The value of wealth directly determines what class and status you are in this society. How your car can change the eyes of others, and countless people are preaching that this is an era of laughing poor but not laughing prostitution.


    If the things he said today made his parents possible overnight, Su Can could only secretly accuse him of his sin.


    Tang Wu went to his family. There were a few lectures at Nantah University tonight, but Su Can had no intention of attending. Li Han and Xiao Xu were watching a small movie in the park, while he wandered aimlessly and rode his bike after thinking about it. After leaving the school gate, on the overpass, and walking along the street all the way, Nanda left behind.


    The night view of the city is brilliant, cars roaring past one after another, leaving behind a series of shadows, fast food restaurants and shops on the side of the road reveal some warm lights, shopping malls with people flowing in and out some music, accompanied by his displacement, Su Can After nearly fifty minutes of riding on the road, the Oriental Pearl Tower appeared on the other side of the bridge. After crossing the bridge to the Bund Road, Su Can found a place to stop, put the bike aside, looked at his bicycle, and felt this The contrast is too big. A few days ago, he drove a valuable Bentley, "low-key luxury", and in a blink of an eye, he returned to his original shape. Su Can thought this was somewhat dramatic. Sitting beside the tree platform, there were a lot of people walking around, and the Huangpu River light ferry painted boats, blowing the river breeze, and feeling refreshed.


    The city with a special intersection of Chinese and Western culture and history presents a modern look in front of it. High-rise buildings on the ground replace the original old premises, and the spotlights of landmark buildings make the sky cloud screen colorful. There are row upon row of golden and brilliant buildings, and there are all kinds of cars stopping and going between the buildings.


    There is a tea house directly opposite, the exterior does not look very good, the simple building is just that the exterior of the building is covered with green ivy, but the parking belt is full of various luxury cars, just this one looks more than many private clubs It is said that the houses are much worse, and they look pretty good.


    Cars stopped from time to time, and the people who came out were middle-aged in twos and threes, as well as some young men and women aged 25-26. The security guard at the door was also quite tall. The valet parking occasionally received a tip of one to two hundred yuan. The polite smile doesn''t seem humble, you can see that this teahouse is very high-end.


    Su Can looked at this group of people in the Vanity Fair from a distance, and immediately overlapped with the days in Xiahai, in those days when he would take the bus to and from school every day and pass through the old town of Xiahai City. After rebirth, Su Can carefully observed the residents of the old city of Xiahai City through the window of the bus.


    Day after day, year after year, life has been carved into their faces, and life is like a photo under a news lens. From these faces, time can always be seen beyond recognition. .


    The people in front of them didn''t have the heavy life on the faces of the residents of Xiahai Old Town, except for the bags under the eyes that cannibalized by the wine, and the bodies with big bellies, there is a kind of elegant contentment of elites who don''t need to work for life.


    The two images alternately overlapped in Su Can''s mind.


    At the beginning of his rebirth, he still lived as a person in Xia Hai¡¯s days. It may be said that many people would not believe how a reborn person could suppress the endless temptation, so they were willing to re-study high school and experience this long dullness. Days. In fact, Su Can just knew that he would be here one day to look down at the Vanity Fair, the various circles of the upper class.


    So the most important thing for him is to cherish the foundation-building process in front of him. Rebirth does not mean that everything can be accomplished overnight.


    A few Chevrolet and Mazda drove over, with cars like Mercedes-Benz in them, and stopped slowly at the entrance of this teahouse club. This is not the best batch to come to this teahouse, but it is not the worst. When the car stopped, the men and women who looked like college students were all dressed in fashionable clothes. After the car stopped, the door opened, and the person who walked out saw Su Can on the opposite side, and was slightly stunned.


    It turned out to be Zhang Yue, the cousin of Tang''s sister Tang Shanzhu at the Tang family dinner.


    The teahouse club is brightly lit, and even if the parking lot is empty, even if there is a little shadow, the people walked in the splendid splendor, and Su Can, who was sitting by the tree platform on the opposite side of the car, was very lonely, and she was sitting next to him. Of bicycles, facing each other.


    Zhang Yue''s gaze turned away immediately, and it seemed that he was not the one who had reluctantly followed Mu Kaizhu to greet him as "Brother Can" in front of the whole family.


    The friend next to him was very keenly aware of her strangeness, looked around, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I thought it was, but I didn''t look at it carefully." Zhang Yue forced his doubts down and smiled at everyone, "Go, play cards."


    People of the age group like Zhang Yue seem to prefer places like kTV or bars. In fact, this teahouse clubhouse does not look very good, but anyone who knows it can be regarded as the best teahouse in Shanghai. In one of the clubhouses, the consumption is not too high, but the environment is just like that, and it is not considered dead until their fathers patronize...


    It is said that this place is also frequented by some little ladies in Shanghai. It has never been as noisy as a bar. It is indeed the best place to talk about three or five close friends here and talk about life philosophy or something.


    This kind of pipa attitude has made it popular. There is a hidden saying that the Bund is a leisure destination for talented Shanghai women¡¯s dreams, and the authentic western food, imported lounges and even the best tea are tired of shopping here. The best resting place for women on the Bund in the fashion store near the water platform.


    From the dense appearance of the creeper, you can¡¯t feel the beauty inside, but from the parking at the door, you can see how the wild bee wave butterfly is rushing, and its transformation and fashion are enough to attract boys and girls like Zhang Yue. .


    However, these people obviously belonged to two different worlds from Su Can, who was sitting opposite each other under the tree stand.


    You don¡¯t need to look at the bicycles next to Su Can and their self-driving cars are two different classes. There are always various people gathering along the Bund. Those who just came out after working overtime to buy a cup and look forward to the future. White-collar workers, men and women who come to Shanghai hoping to break into a world, and use bicycles to carry their girlfriends on festivals but are extremely happy.


    And ordinary people who are trying to understand and adapt and want to integrate into this city. And Su Can is one of them.


    "Riding alone to watch the scenery?" someone said, "It''s quite interesting. I put my Triumph modified car on hold another day and I will try it."


    Su Can''s location is facing a teahouse clubhouse, but no one at the scene would think that Su Can will come to this high-end clubhouse next moment.


    "The long one is quite clean." Su Can temporarily attracted everyone''s attention, and a girl said in a low voice, her eyes glanced back and forth on him.


    "Lele, what we made a bet just now, you are sure that you said that the language of the German department is not? If you are not really interested in him, or we will make another bet today, na, or change it. Let him." A girl with charcoal eyeliner stretched out a finger and pointed to Su Can who took out mineral water to drink from the other side. Although the age difference is almost the same, she pointed her finger at Su Can opposite, and there seemed to be an invisible line in the middle, which invisibly pulled the opposite person, and could only be worthy of his life.


    "You bring him over and cheer with us, even if you win, of course, if you are really reluctant to tie the grass, you just pretend that I didn''t say it. But I think it¡¯s not that easy to get it right. I minor in psychology, he doesn¡¯t care. It looks like you are looking at us. Such people are generally very noble. He would rather guard his small broken car, and most of them are unlikely to condescend."


    Everyone was booing, and it was boring to find projects to play with. Now such a proposal is obviously an excellent project.


    The girl named Lele wasn''t the kind of pretty, but she was absolutely pure, pure and demon.


    He turned his gaze on Su Can, nodded and smiled, "Okay, sister Gao, don''t you be so sour, okay, the German-speaking guy is handsome, but he is still not reluctant. Okay, okay, Just him, say yes, if I blend him, the four tanks of gas for my car, but you paid."


    "Didn''t you say that there are three boxes?" The girl with the surname Gao frowned, and her five fingers were pointed outwards, "Go ahead, let''s make a deal."


    The girl named Lele wore a turquoise dress, standing in the shadow of bright yellow and dark tones, standing on the zebra crossing and waiting for the green light, which had a clear taste.


    During this process, Zhang Yue tried his best to ask everyone to go in, but the public was very interested in this proposal, and he was worried that if his opposition was too strong, it would lead to suspicion.


    Just looking at the girl¡¯s slender figure on the street, he just couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, his heart slander, this is a simple college student riding a bicycle, he used to drive a luxury car at the family banquet of Tang and Mu¡¯s family. Guys. I just don¡¯t understand how this guy with a limousine rides a bicycle and wanders on the Bund at night. Is it really perverted and likes to wave his hands to see the scenery?


    Su Can saw the girl passing by the red light, walking towards him, she was indeed very pure. When she walked over, the wind lifted her skirt, which made his body look weak and she wanted to protect herself. a feeling of.


    When she walked to Su Can, she stood still in light-colored canvas shoes. She stroked the wind to blow the silk that agitated the temples, lowered her head and asked, "Are you alone, classmate?"


    Big eyes, nose is not firm, even a little small, but with his entire face, there is an illusion of a peach, Su Cansen Senzhi can smell his body soap, dry, pure cotton.


    "Yeah.\" Su Can nodded, and smiled at such a little cute girl.


    I just don¡¯t understand why the kid Zhang Yue knows himself, but his eyes flicker and he doesn¡¯t dare to look directly, besides. How could I suddenly find myself to strike up a conversation.


    Pure and pleasant, and there is a great taste in the tone. This is a major event that any young man wandering outside so alone will be full of enthusiasm. Just one animal is enough for a whole building in the university.


    "That''s it." Lele hesitated a bit, as if hesitated whether or not he should say, "My friends are all over there, they are all crazy, asking for family members, but I am alone today. , They said that if you are alone, you must drink alone today...I don¡¯t drink well.¡±


    Su Can was stunned, turned his head over the waist of the girl in front of him, and looked at Zhang Yue''s side. Turning his head to look at the girl in front of him, she smiled faintly, "I''m riding a bike, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. I''ll have something to do in a while."


    The girl named Lele was stunned, obviously unexpected that Su Can would decline like this, which made her confidence frustrated. After thinking for a moment, her two lips were closed to reveal a downward slope, indicating that she was sorry, "Oh, is that right? , That''s bothering you."


    When she walked a little past, the girl turned around, looked at Su Can with a little bit of resentment, and said, "The car can be parked by the waiter."


    Su Can shook his head and grinned, "I don''t worry, but you have a good time."


    The girl paused with a frustrated expression on her face, but then gave Su Can a brilliant smile and turned around and left. She just wanted Su Can to remember this smile and made it clear that he had missed something.


    "Lele didn''t even succeed? Didn''t it." Zhang Yue, who had been waiting for the circle, was stunned by everyone.


    I saw that the girl named Lele was still very ladylike and crossed the road, but when she walked over, her face was frustrated and said, "Looking at his broken car, a broken car, I''m really embarrassed to let the waiter put it in. , But he dare to say that he is not at ease, the antiques he dug up! It''s really a piece of wood, disappointing."


    Naturally, this girl is so angry. She once thought that she had fallen in front of the boy like an angel like the situation just now. A lot of things next came naturally, among the people she had dealt with. In, this was the first time she understood the impatient but failed to achieve the desired effect.


    It seems that I gnawed a hard bone this time.


    The girl with the surname Gao laughed and said, "Even our Lele is getting angry. This person is really. Forget it, it''s just a small matter. Let''s go in. My legs are standing sore. After all, there are too many people who blindly overestimate their self-righteousness. Now, this is his loss. Don''t let this little thing affect our mood."


    Everyone laughed at each other and walked in. Zhang Yue finally glanced at Su Can. His circle of friends was so boring that he wanted to intervene in other people''s lives and bring fresher blood and more excitement. Girls like Lele I prefer to control the lives of others, dominating others like a string doll, and this invisible string is their appearance, money, etc. capital. But they didn''t expect that the person in front of him was not the boys they had met.


    How did Tang Wu, who has always been cold and arrogant, fall in love with Su Can? For Zhang Yue, this will always be the same.


    Su Can seemed to have had enough rest, got up, and took the lead again. Because of the incident just now, he also realized that it was time to leave.


    However, he also set the sighting goal and checked the time. After eight o''clock, he rode his bike through the intersection of the traffic light. The five lanes of cars parked, which made Su Can who was riding a bicycle look like It''s a bit like the inspection troops are long, slightly funny.


    Su Can has purpose and direction, towards the goal he had just squatted on the Huangpu River, cycling around a few wide blocks, turning corners and standing up and pedaling, his back under the street light had a man-like feeling of wind. He is just a hunter, and he has found his prey.


    A high-rise temporary residence stands in front of you, the flight flies past the sky, the sound of breaking through the clouds instigates the eardrums, and the landmark red lights at the top of the towering buildings appear occasionally.


    This is Linjiang high-rise low-density residential, "Manhattan Block".


    This new building is currently on sale, and after careful study of Su Can¡¯s position, this house can best meet his requirements. It faces the river, and the scenery along the Pujiang River can be seen. The Oriental Pearl Tower echoes in the distance. The location is just right. Obscured by the endless high-rise buildings in the future, this high-rise building, which is known as a villa hidden in the middle of the city, is in a spectacular posture, quietly towering under the deep sky, with a gothic style.


    And this sales lady, who claims to be "building a sky garden for the upper class", has seen countless rich people who come to buy a house. They drive all kinds of vehicles, appear in a low-key manner, and then discuss with a rather professional perspective. House structure and supporting facilities, fresh air system and so on.


    It was the sales staff who were supposed to get off work at 9:30, and the smiling sales ladies, but it was the first time that they saw a person riding a bicycle to buy a house.

 v5 Chapter 72： Dangerous person

    When Su Can pedaled his bicycle and stopped at the all-glass transparent matte gate, he locked the car and entered, but did not forget to tell the porter who opened the door to help him look forward to the bicycle.


    "Manhattan Tower" is a very famous mansion on the Bund of the Pujiang River. It stands with Jin Mao Tower and the Oriental Pearl Tower. The project is magnificent. The seven main buildings are full of momentum. This kind of real estate is naturally very aristocratic. The sales lady is naturally the most proficient in the temptation of uniforms.


    In that magnificent decoration like a Pharaoh¡¯s palace, or the transparent pyramid of the Louvre, the sales lady who was accustomed to seeing various types of characters first saw Su Can throw a car into the door like this , The discordant temperament brought the audience to a real stagnation. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The lady with noble makeup at the front desk at the door has not lost the elegant demeanor of this real estate. She smiled politely at Su Can, "May I ask who you are looking for."


    "Let me take a look at the room." Su Can looked around.


    The women scattered all over looked at Su Can for a while, but this kind of gaze was fleeting in their eyes who had received professional training and fought countless tough battles.


    A woman who was drinking water gulped down a sip of boiled water, then put the water glass on the table and smiled at Su Can, \"Okay, come here, I''ll give it to you." "Fiction" The novel chapter is updated fastest


    Su Can noticed that she was calling him, and she was next to a deck, without any gesture of moving. Although polite, but from the bottom of my heart showed carelessness.


    Su Can took a thick book of materials from the shelf, then sat down in a seat nearby and read it for himself.


    The woman who was talking to Su Can immediately became a little stunned. What''s more, Su Can has been using their carefully printed three-level publicity materials, printed on cloth-patterned coated paper, and the cost of each copy will reach nearly 100 yuan. , Generally speaking, only customers who actually intend to purchase will include this promotional material in their information book.


    The woman made eye contact with the lobby manager, and then she suppressed the irritation that she hadn''t sold a set from her after working all day, and she sat in front of Su Can, a college student who was so young that they didn¡¯t want to face it. Opposite Chan, he explained patiently, "Sir, do you want to buy it from your family, or do you buy it yourself?"


    Although Su Can who came by bicycle is not like the rich second generation, at least I asked, maybe his parents were buying a house. He just came to take a look. At this time, someone had already sent mineral water in paper cups. .


    "I buy it myself."


    After Su Can said this sentence, the sales lady''s attitude changed drastically. After all, saying this sentence is more important than saying that his parents want to buy, or that he just took a look, even though his age seems to be I''m joking, but neither a person nor a professional should judge people by their appearance, and they must also know which words the customer is true and the psychology behind each sentence.


    "Our real estate is a very famous site in Shanghai. It is located in the cBd district. The wealthy elites are concentrated. Hospitals, schools, and cinemas are all nearby within a five-minute drive. Well, if you ride a bike, it may take a little longer." Sales lady Wei Wei Wiped the sweat from his head.


    "Located in Nanpu, Yangpu, Lupu Bridge Metro, it can reach any area in Pudong, Puxi. Sitting on the century-old Bund, and the prosperous Bund along the river only half a kilometer away, our teacher is from the Swedish international waterfront residential design master, luxurious The floor-to-ceiling windows can provide a wide view of the landscape and unobstructed views of the Pujiang River. The main body is the patented arc design that we have won awards in foreign countries. The entire park has a greening rate of 70%, Hawaiian beaches, German-style Swan Lake, and English Large lawn. Now buying a house comes with a one-square-meter fine decoration, including German Hansgrohe faucet, American Kohler bathroom, special central air-conditioning, German Whirlpool kitchen appliances and other top brands"


    A Cherokee parked at the door of the sales building, walked into a bullet, slightly tall, a middle-aged man in his thirties, entered the door and threw the car key on the table, and then took a closer look at the bicycle parked at the door. , And then his eyes were naturally locked on Su Can.


    She didn¡¯t say much either. The sales lady¡¯s hospitality made him feel attentive and meticulous. In fact, these sales lady learned the lessons of Su Can, and now they dare not neglect. In fact, the middle-aged man who came in, also Let them have no reason to be negligent.


    The sales lady next to him hurried over to explain. The woman who was talking was a little mixed-race. His soft voice made him feel so evil in his stomach. The service attitude was surprisingly good. "Sir, I''ll give you a preliminary calculation. The average price of a house is, the total price of buying this square meter is 13.64 million, and the state stipulates that the deed tax for housing below the square meter is halved, which is 2%, 27,000. The handling fee of RMB is only a small amount. First, there are contract stamp duties and a public maintenance fund. The total price is 1.412 million.


    The man wiped off his short bullets. This number is not small, and the current average price of a house is already the highest unit price in Shanghai. The average price of a building in Shanghai is no more than one square meter. .


    The man frowned, looked at Su Can on the other end, and then whispered, "That also bought your house?"


    The sales lady glanced at Su Can with extremely complicated eyes, and then nodded.


    This made the middle-aged man a little stunned, and then he said.


    "Then I will order a set today. Your top floor comes with a roof garden, right? I want the top floor of the 39th floor."


    "Sorry, sir, this floor has just been booked, and it was reserved by the gentleman behind you."


    The middle-aged man turned his head and saw that Su Can was also watching him. The two smiled at each other, which made the middle-aged man extremely, too young, and it also gave him the urge to want Su Can. .


    He was originally dealing with people from all walks of life, and he also has a certain legendary color. With more people he has known, his eyes become awkward and sharp. He smiled at each other with Su Can just now. He instinctively felt that this young man was not simple. Although his eyes were clear, it gave him an invisible feeling like those old and spicy characters he knew.


    The middle-aged man also happily exchanged two top floors with Zenith Gardens, handed in the deposit, and took advantage of the time when the sales lady went through the formalities, came to Su Can¡¯s desk, and pointed to the sand on the side. Means, "Can you sit down?"


    Su Can nodded, the mineral water on his hand had been replaced with pure freshly ground coffee after he swiped the card to pay the deposit, and the air was full of the aroma of coffee beans.


    He bought a house because on the one hand, he needed to have a foothold here, always see the city view, and at the same time be able to exercise in the fog and sunshine in the morning. This was his previous dream.


    Besides, buying real estate itself is not a bad thing. You have to know that the housing prices in Shanghai are so low that modern people like him can''t believe it. Although he has not been able to affect the housing price of a city, buying real estate now can be regarded as an investment, and he does not need a lot of money at present, and may use money in the future, but he still has it in his card. The raised four million book value should be able to handle it.


    Su Can saw the middle-aged man in front of him sitting down.


    "Get to know, my name is Pei Fengshan, what do you call the little brother?" Pei Fengshan stretched out his hand and shook Su Can with loyalty. The bullet-like head gave people a very hearty feeling, but this Pei Fengshan had a deep mind.


    "Su Can, haha, okay. I just wanted to buy that house. I heard that you ordered it. It''s a coincidence." Pei Fengshan is in a good mood today.


    "Oh, that''s not really embarrassing." Su Canruo replied.


    "It''s nothing, coincidence is a kind of fate. I think you can buy this house in the best area in Shanghai at a young age. It''s very unusual. Is the house made?"


    Pei Fengshan then said again: "Hehe, maybe I know some more."


    Su Can smiled, "No, my parents gave me money to buy a house." Although I don''t think the person in front of me is malicious, Su Can still doesn''t


    I want to be too close to this quaint character.


    It''s just that Su Can''s words made Pei Fengshan look out subconsciously, and when he saw the bicycle, he thought that this was a strange family.


    However, he has always been full of vibes, and he has seen a lot of people like rich officials and young entrepreneurs, or young entrepreneurs, but he will not despise him because of Su Can''s age. After all, he can appear here and buy a community with him. , Had already crossed the hurdle he could dismiss.


    He took out a business card, pressed his index finger and **** on the table, and said with a smile, "In the future, we will be regarded as a campus, so you can call me if you have anything to do.


    Su Can was a little bit ridiculous, thinking that he had suffered too much from his age. The Pei Fengshan in front of him seemed to be a very difficult character, but he didn''t care about his age at all, but he thought about it again. Perhaps it is true that only people who have really met the world will not make the mistake of empiricism and despise Su Can''s youth.


    After thinking about it, Su Can picked up the business card he placed on the table, and then looked at Pei FengshanWantong Investment Management Co., Ltd. with a slight difference? Do you know Zhan Hua? "


    Pei Fengshan was astonished. "Who doesn''t Zhanhua know? Nanzhan Beiliu, a big crocodile in Shanghai''s capital circle, is not preparing for an auction recently. This person is a legend. Didn''t expect the little brother to pay attention to this?"


    Su Can nodded and said that he studied finance and management at university, so he naturally understood these medicines.


    On the contrary, Pei Fengshan opened the chatterbox. Su Can is a high-achieving student of Nanjing University. Although this Pei Fengshan is far away from someone like Zhan Hua in the Shanghai capital circle, he has mixed reputation in the private financing circle. In the eyes of some high-level officials, he is a bad person, some people regard him as an angel, and some others say that he speaks of the devil.


    Su Can plans to take the investment route next, and a character like Pei Fengshan naturally gives Su Can a reason to approach him.


    Pei Fengshan also talked with him more and more speculatively, and then asked him to go to the nearby clubhouse to continue the conversation, which is naturally not a good place.


    When they both went out with Su Can, Pei Fengshan took Su Can''s shoulders with a grin, and said, "Actually, I am a so-called loan shark."

 v5 Chapter 73： Encouraging the Wolves

    Pei Fengshan and Su Can opened a deck in the clubhouse. The interior of the clubhouse is really unique. The place is spacious and the style is ancient. You can see thick taupe coffee tables and rattan chairs, antique paintings, interlocking halls and halls. With a decorative sandalwood screen, and under the guidance of the waiter, Pei Fengshan handed the menu to Su Can and asked him what he wanted.


    Su Can ordered a glass of Coke priced at 46 yuan. He felt that it would be better for Pei Fengshan to think of him as a smaller one, so he said, "This may be the most expensive glass of Coke I drink." The novel chapter is updated the fastest.


    And Pei Fengshan smiled and shook his head, "Hehe, just get used to it. Don''t you want to understand how investment works? Why don''t you just attack me, Brother Su, I am older than you, so I asked Dad to call myself." Brother, although I don¡¯t have a high degree of yours, but in terms of actual combat experience, I¡¯m afraid that what happened to my brother is enough for you to write a few papers."


    There are many such decks in this hall, and they are staggered and separated by bonsai and screens, so even if it can accommodate hundreds of people to drink tea and dine together, it will not appear crowded. Su Can suddenly saw Zhang Yue and his best friend was also there, and pointed to him. The girl who had passed him before was holding a glass of brown wine, looking straight over, without any intention to dodge. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zhang Yue was a bit embarrassed. He saw Su Can under the teahouse and didn¡¯t say hello to him. The two people seemed to be different from each other, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Can to come up soon, and there was a middle-aged person next to him. Accompanied by the man, this middle-aged man in his thirties is not angry and pretentious. The bullet has an indescribable majesty. However, he talks and laughs to Su Can, and looks very peaceful, which makes them even more towards Su Can. The unpredictable.


    The woman surnamed Gao patted the shoulder of the woman named Lele, and glanced at Su Can, "It seems that he has found a bicycle storage place."


    Aroused everyone''s laughter.


    The girl named Lele also smiled, lowered her head and took a sip of the cup of drink, thoughtfully.


    In the face of his friends, Zhang Yue reluctantly smiled bitterly, gathering people and groups by sorts, but this time he really couldn''t find a common laugh with the public.


    "?" Pei Fengshan looked at Zhang Yue''s tables with a little puzzlement. The number of people who came up before might have been around one, but when Su Can went to buy a house like this, the number of people grew. There might be thirteen or four. When they came up just now, these people stared at Su Can. Pei Fengshan was a bit strange. Now I see the young people talking and laughing, and the focus of the discussion is obviously Su Can. say hi?"


    "No, it''s not too familiar." Su Can shook his head.


    Pei Fengshan chuckled. It seems that at this moment he thought that Su Can was a young man relative to him. It¡¯s the boss in the financial circle. He often goes on board or something. It¡¯s the same as Wang Shi¡¯s hobby. He is also in the same club and often organizes tours from all over the world. It¡¯s just that Mr. Wang seems to be doing well. Let¡¯s compare. Don¡¯t be like him, so you have to keep a low profile. Brother Su, we are making funds, and we are often misunderstood. That is something that everyone has to shout when we put it forward. To put it mildly, some people regard us as vampires. , I use my fangs to drill holes in others to **** blood, but who knows that I have many friends of Pei Fengshan. Who of these friends had difficulties in the first place and was supported by me, and now I am grateful to me?"


    Su Can nodded. Compared to Zhang Yue''s gaze, Su Can actually didn''t care. What he cared about right now was not what Zhang Yue thought of him. Instead, he put his mind in front of him and claimed that he was a loan shark. For Pei Fengshan of the writer, you must know that the status of private capital is very embarrassing. After all these years, there are too few people who think that Zhan Hua has come out like this.


    This is because the state prohibits the borrowing and lending of funds between enterprises. Once this happens, they are basically illegal operations. In this era when the country has not yet opened up the Growth Enterprise Market, most of the companies that are able to reach world-class IT, high-tech, new energy and other fields from China at this stage are taking overseas financing routes.


    In order to obtain investment in China, most of them will take the private capital borrowing route, which is also complicated, and many things are not mature. One of them is the inevitable existence of "loan usury" that is often in public opinion. Su Can is very curious about Pei Fengshan''s fund operation method, of course, this can also indirectly reveal the secret of why Zhan Hua can reach this height. Su Can consulted Pei Fengshan about this question, and Pei Fengshan smiled, "Brother Su, this involves the core secret of the industry". He bought a pass, and he said slowly, "Since you want to learn something, I can To disclose some. The state prohibits financing among enterprises, but it stipulates the form of "private lending", which is different from private equity hot money. This is the so-called fund lending behavior between enterprises and citizens, so at this time, investment companies It needs to be flexible. The lending of funds transfers capital to individuals, and then through individuals, the funds are loaned to enterprises that need capital. This naturally requires a series of mortgages and pledges. The capital party uses this method for The lender is the guarantee." Su Can nodded. Although he understands that Pei Fengshan has not said everything, he still understands that he always keeps a lot of hands. If you don¡¯t dig into the inside story of the capital market, it is tantamount to digging your own grave. There are endless traps and conspiracy traps. Therefore, many successful fund managers and popular capital crocodiles, many of them are born in grassroots, are fighting from the front step by step. Come out. The academy parachutes are often only enough to play as a deputy to accumulate actual combat experience. To a certain extent, Su Can feels that if he wants to invest in business, this Pei Fengshan is a talent, and his contacts and customer resources behind him are a great wealth.


    "How do you guarantee the legitimacy of the funds when you lend?" The so-called usury of real water companies taking the underworld is generally difficult to be exposed to the sun, but Pei Fengshan is not among them. The company has masters of accounting and dealing with related issues. In many places, as long as there are no major faults, they are not leaking, and even the relevant department''s review can not find any.


    Pei Fengshan gave Su Can a surprised look and said, "If you weren''t responsible for being a student of Nantah, my brother would really wonder if you have no experience in operating the funds you are targeting. In any other situation, I You might think that you are going to set the old man''s secrets. Of course, we know the bottom line, so it doesn''t matter if we explain it to you."


    Su Can is a little bit dumbfounded. He and Pei Fengshan have only been in a few hours now, so how come they know each other? His understanding of these is purely from the experience of the previous life, but it is not in-depth, but a bit of an impression.


    Pei Fengshan chuckled, got closer, and whispered, "Commonly known as beheading interest, generally our capital cost, um, is usury interest, usually three cents or five cents, and I have done ten percent. I borrowed one million. Ten cents is one hundred thousand a month, 120% of the profit income a year. But this is only a few, more than ten, more than a dime, just, I will not do it, this is really a week to **** people''s blood, there is no company Can bear it. We will require the interest to be paid in advance. This is the method of cutting the head interest. Of course, the collection will not be in the form of interest, but in the name of investment management consulting fees and management fees. There are other methods of repayment. The principal and interest are totaled. In the contract, the cost of the loan is written together. There is no trace to check. Of course, the capital business is different across the country, but the methods are similar, and I know Zhan Hua¡¯s method. Now they are all derived into the same classics as textbooks in the capital circles of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. There are not a few billionaires who have been born. In the future, they don''t know what kind of wealth group will be. This person deserves the name of a master.


    When a person¡¯s name comes up, it¡¯s easier to do this. Sometimes, being a name is much more useful than doing a billion-dollar business. "


    Talking to Su Canzheng, Pei Fengshan''s friends arrived. They were all men in their 30s and 40s, and it seemed that the only younger one was also in their 20s.


    Pei Fengshan got up, "This is Dong Wang, this is President Zhang, this is President Luo, haha, this is the little brother I just met, Su Can. A high-achieving student of Nantah University is very interested in our financial business. Treat him as our own brother, let¡¯s teach by example, and see if we can train a future capital boss and shake the status of Nan Zhan and Bei Liu."


    Su Can glanced sideways at Pei Fengshan. Although the person in Mailbox has a lot of scheming, he still has his rough appearance in his heart, and jokingly has a kind of pride that swears to be taller than God.


    "Hehe, old Pei, Mr. Su doesn''t need you to introduce him to me. I''m afraid I know him before you. At this time, the man surnamed Wang laughed and said.


    Su Can looked a bit familiar, and suddenly remembered it, it seems that Lin Guangdong came to Shanghai, and when he negotiated with Fan Zhiliang in order to get a fashion magazine advertisement, the boss who had met in that club once saw them in person. People who withdrew from the clubhouse.


    "President Su!" Pei Fengshan completely couldn''t understand Su Can at this time.


    "It''s been a long time since I blamed this. President Su, there seems to be a fashion magazine to win an advertisement for Seth cameras. He made a bet with Mr. Fan Zhiliang, the CEO of Seth. "Wang Dong said the process once and again, not forgetting to smile at Su Can, "Brother Su, I''m right."


    Su Can thinks that sometimes in business, the rare confusion is necessary knowledge, and this person did not realize that he did not want to be exposed, but was so noisy. From this, he inferred that this person''s way and deeds are really not very good. If Pei Fengshan is not against him, he must It''s not difficult to eat him


    Seeing Pei Fengshan''s puzzled gaze, Su Can also explained the matter and talked about the fashion magazine he is now in charge of. After speaking, he smiled apologetically at Pei Fengshan, "I didn''t tell Brother Pei about this matter, I hope you don''t mind."


    After hearing this, Pei Fengshan laughed and waved his hand, "Human nature, how can I mind, anyone who is a little wary of strangers, it''s the same for me. Brother Su, how? My old Pei has a good vision, no. When I saw you, I knew that you were not that simple. I didn¡¯t expect that you started your own business in college and reached a high level. Haha, my old Pei bought a house today and handed over a young hero, which is completely worth it. "Pei Fengshan''s eyes gathered together, "But this Fan Zhiliang is too ignorant. What threshold is set for you? This person has a problem with his mentality."


    Several people at the scene all glanced at Pei Fengshan, thinking that Fan Zhiliang would be more tender than your Pei Fengshan if you want to talk about the fierceness of the capital business knife.


    Now that the two sides have already said that the tea is on the table, everyone is talking about it with the dazzling smoke, Pei Fengshan said to Su Can, "Su Can, I look inside, it is that Ronaldinho and you are a little smaller in age. , But Ronaldinho is also a person. At present, the CEO of the German-Chinese guarantee company, among us, counts him as the least experienced, but he is not patient at all for the projects and funds to be moved."


    This 29-year-old man is called Luo Zhiyi. He has a good family background. His family is in Suzhou, with a large industrial group, a local entrepreneur, and a rich child. He came out to work hard at the age of 23, step by step until now. I opened an investment guarantee company, and the car parked outside a teahouse club was a Porsche. It can be said to be a young man. It has operated the company to the current capital scale of 50 million. At present, whether it is a capital garden or a wealthy garden in Shanghai Zidisi Yuanzi is considered to have this number of people.


    Luo Zhiyi was originally proud of the spring breeze, and stepped forward. From time to time, there were some delicately dressed little women around. He was originally very confident, but he saw Su Can sitting next to Pei Fengshan, who was younger than himself, and even younger than himself. It doesn''t matter if he is young, maybe he is a relative of Pei Fengshan''s nephew.


    Afterwards, through the introduction, he didn''t expect Su Can to have his own company with a good scale, but this made him feel a little unbalanced.


    Naturally, he didn''t reveal it. On the contrary, he took Su Can very well, with a sincere image of treating others. He talked to Su Can about some of his problems since starting his business, avoiding risks, and shared such valuable experience.


    In addition to that Wang Dong, Su Can has a good impression of these friends of Pei Fengshan.


    However, Zhang Yue''s friend looked at Su Can with wide eyes. A later woman couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Isn''t that Luo Chendong''s brother Luo Zhiyi?"


    "According to my personal experience, it is indeed the Luo family''s elder brother whom Luo Chendong said, but his brother, how could he be with the man who came by bicycle." This man said half of his words, but still abruptly. It was bitten off and generally continued.


    What level is Luo Chendong in their garden? Luo''s family is engaged in mining, real estate, and quarrying in Suzhou. He has strong capital. There is an uncle in Shanghai, who is very much. Chen Dong has never lacked love since she was a child. She has a great temper, and everyone follows her. She is the central figure in their group. At least some girls are quite accommodating to her, including Gao''s surname and Lele, who just teased Su Can. , Are Luo Chendong''s best friends.


    Some of them had participated in the Sheshan villa where Luo''s brother and sister stayed. At that time, Luo Zhiyi brought a group of friends, each of whom was a well-known person who had heard of in Dayuanzi. There was even one from Shanghai. The president of the famous underground Che Youhui, many of the girls who were there when he appeared couldn''t help but look for him with restraint. There were really many fans on that day.


    Luo Chendong¡¯s brother Luo Zhiyi¡¯s children¡¯s circle would naturally stand up in front of marginal people like them. There are many people with good family conditions, but if they want to be accepted by Luo Zhiyi¡¯s circle, they will become The core character, there is still a long process to go


    So it was very clear, who was this Su Can and what origin? Is it enough to hook up with Luo Zhiyi, one of Shanghai''s richest children? ! As natural as a good friend of many years.


    Under the surprised eyes of Zhang Yue¡¯s friends circle, Su Can is thinking carefully. The reason why Pei Fengshan asked these friends to meet is very simple. To discuss the recent capital business issues, whether there is any possibility of cooperation, everyone in the capital circle It is commonplace to help each other out. There is often project cooperation, whether it is an open dispute or a sweet cooperation, which is a common occurrence.


    Business belongs to business, and they are still friends who can talk in private.


    And everyone seems to cooperate with Pei Fengshan¡¯s joking a bit. They are really ready to gather everyone¡¯s strength to train Su Can. Although he will not be exaggerated, it is similar to "Wait until you, I, you will become the boss of a capital company. You will have your own investment company!" Such words are not less said.


    In the past, Pei Fengshan said that he wanted to train Su Can to shake Nanzhan Beiliu, the Shanghai master master, and it was nothing more than that. Even joking, he felt that YY was too much, so he was fortunate not to talk about it.


    However, Su Can felt that you didn''t dare to hit Zhan Hua''s idea, but I''m sorry, I''m afraid I have to hit his idea.


    Su Can thinks that today is very wonderful, life is always very dramatic, after meeting Pei Fengshan, Luo Zhiyi and others, he has always had a bottleneck in his mind, and the next step is planned again.


    Su Can looked at the people who stopped in front of him to listen to him. His eyes were piercing, reflecting the lights on the Bund outside the window.


    "What you invest in should be done. I just hope you can do me a favor. I want to bid...Zhanhua, auction."


    "You want to encircle the bid of Zhanhua auction!" Pei Fengshan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Dong, Zhang Manager, Luo Zhiyi, staring at Su Can with a look like a freak.


    The first Wang Dong couldn''t help but smile, feeling that his judgment was correct. This Su Can is too arrogant. It is true that bid rigging is the easiest way to operate the capital of an investment company. Specifically, it is to operate auctions and bidding meetings, and put the bidding documents into the hands of someone who wants to get him.


    This is naturally unreasonable resource allocation for the auctioneer and he is unwilling to see it.


    And the other party, but Zhan Hua, there were people who wanted them to cruise like a pack of wolves to fight the master-level master Zhan Hua''s idea.


    audacious in the extreme.


    This was the first thought that everyone reacted.


    Tomorrow will not be so late to update. Now we will confirm the update time, three or four in the afternoon, and six or two in the afternoon. If you want to make up the remaining five chapters, I will notify you in advance at about ninety o''clock.


    It''s really making the grilled fish feel guilty. This kind of life is about to change and it will bring everyone a lot of suffering.

 v5 Chapter 74： Hunting

    There are four points, and as a result, the network has not been repaired. Lie straight and sink in six


    It is not very bottom line either. Bid rigging is a means of joint bid collusion, and it is also a very common method in capital. It is the most risky form of capital business. It works well, drips water, and there is almost no risk. problem.


    Because of the low threshold, many gang-related fund companies will also participate in the period. Many of the tricks are vicious competition and unfair. Not only does it increase the auction cost of the auctioneer, but it also harms the interests of the auctioneer to a certain extent. An investment company like Pei Fengshan can only do this as an umbrella. This is not a problem at all. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    In fact, Su Can''s concern is that the bid rigging was aimed at Zhan Hua. For the first time, although it was a business, Xuanmin was worried about whether they had the courage to take over the stall.


    "Of course, the cost of occupying everyone''s funds. I will pay it as usual, and it will pay the head interest in advance, even if you can open a little higher than the same level, you can also." Su Can brought up the topic, indicating that this is thorough Business category.


    Su Can will work with them to take action against Zhan Hua¡¯s auction. It can be said that these people are all wolves moving by the capital market. When a lone group of wild wolves were preparing to target a silver wolf king, they had to be jealous, and their hard claws held back. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It is impossible for those who do capital business to have no anger. But even a figure like Pei Fengshan who is accustomed to using sharp swords to invade the capital market said that at this time he has to weigh his own capital.


    He usually clamored about his Zhan Hua''s greatness. I didn''t step on the same road with them, but it was just a little bit better. However, when you really want to stand in front of this Forbes man, you still have to weigh yourself more or less.


    In all fairness, there are people with Pei Fengshan as the leader. Although there is a certain gap compared with Zhan Hua, they are not so weak that they are not even qualified to get involved. They are qualified to play with Zhan Hua, but they have to be at a high level. Wrench, this is the unknown.


    "This, in fact, is not very suitable. I am not very personal. Zhan Hua''s auction items have not been announced. Brother Su has to make an idea in this regard. It is not too early." The Wang Dong said, he naturally stayed. After a bit of thin noodles, he didn''t directly say, "If you want to target Zhan Hua, please forgive me for not being with me." These words already showed a flinching taste. Even several other people were plunged into thinking.


    Su Can couldn''t wait to kick this person down the window from the second floor here. He smiled faintly, "I want to get Zhan Hua''s auction items, naturally there are channels of information and control. If you think it is not appropriate, then you don''t force it. I just hope that this matter will be kept secret. "


    Su Can''s last sentence had a somewhat contemptuous voice, making the eyes of these people sickly red.


    Those who do capital business never lack money, there is no lack of capital sources, private equity client groups. With the huge behind-the-scenes funds, everyone is better than coaxing, so to a certain extent, this *** is slightly exaggerated, which is also the specific nature of finance. Bunsen Capital''s operations are very exaggerated, and this is why financial bubbles are created, and so there will be crises again and again. In the final analysis, it is caused by the human nature to control the financial tool.


    So many people are very interested in capital, which is a matter of human nature.


    The Pei Fengshan and others in front of Su Cangan were ambitious, just now they were in the middle of Pei Fengshan. Su Can can tell. Although Pei Fengshan is very confident in his career, he is empty after all. Compared with Wang Shi, a leading giant in the industrial industry, he has made capital business to the nationally focused Zhan Hua and others. Still lonely.


    Once a person has reached a certain level of materiality, he will inevitably be spiritually rich. However, Pei Fengshan and even the people in their *** have a huge underground capital network, but they cannot be exposed to the sun like normal businessmen. It must be said that it is a depressing regret. As the days go by, it is also Just become more and more eager.


    The idea of ??playing Zhan Hua, this is something that makes people''s blood pressure rise even thinking about it. It means that they often use Zhanhua as a benchmark for quoting scriptures. And now you can test the waters with the excitement.


    Now we need to see whether the people like Pei Fengshan really dare to grab a mouthful of food in the hands of the king of heaven.


    "Do, why not do it, this is a very common business in the capital ***, even if he knows what Zhan Hua knows, he can''t tell the truth. There is a reason not to do it when the capital business comes to the door. It is impossible to refuse it. Outside the door? But I have to say yes, even if it¡¯s your little brother Su, we¡¯re still doing business, and I take out my funds. Three cents of interest is charged a month, and after a month, the penalty is up to five cents, the loan period It''s two months, any comments?"


    Su Can nodded, "Yes."


    Pei Fengshan looked at everyone around him, "Are you interested in participating together?"


    Everyone was silent, and Luo Zhiyi said at this time, "Since Xiaosu, you said you have a good guess. Can you lure to reveal what kind of auction item it is? You are stunned. Our funds are all at a cost. You know that the cost of occupying these funds is not a small amount. And Zhan Hua rarely uses entities such as real estate shops for auctions. Other things, do you have such a gesture of taking them down?"


    "This is confidential. If I don''t say anything, will Lao Luo not lend the funds?"


    Luo Zhiyi shook his head and said freely, "It''s just that I''m personally curious, so I don''t want to talk about it. The truth will be revealed if it is revealed. Business is business, even if it is his Zhanhua auction, I will do business. It¡¯s still to be done. I don¡¯t care who is auctioning the object. If he asks Zhanhua, he will come to me personally."


    Just now Su Can was about to encircle Zhan Huabiao, this kind of shocking thought made him feel a little frightened. But now naturally he didn''t want to lose his momentum in front of Su Can, and when he said these words lightly, he felt a sense of killing.


    Pei Fengshan smiled heartily and patted Luo Zhiyi''s shoulder, "I am bold, I am bold and knowledgeable now, but it is these younger generations. In comparison, we are."


    Another Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression was a bit awkward, and he calmed down a bit, and said, ¡°Since everyone is ready to do it, I also have this idea and the business is coming. There is no reason to push it back, even if it¡¯s his Zhanhua auction, let¡¯s do it. Do our business as usual. Wang Dong, I know you still have some idle funds, how about it? Are you interested in intervening?"


    This Wang Dong looked at Pei Fengshan who looked uncertain. Although Zhan Hua is fierce than tigers, but this Pei Fengshan is not a waiting person, if he is open, if this matter spreads out later. He can''t please both sides, will Pei Fengshan and the others think it''s the news that he deliberately leaked, this he is caught in the middle, there is no benefit at all, but it is quite big.


    If you join it, you will tie a boat to the boat. It will not be a bid rigging operation, and the target will be Zhan Hua. What''s the big deal about taking food from the tiger''s mouth and engaging in some capital operations. So I finally agreed, "Okay, I will participate, and the fund management fee will be charged as Lao Pei said."


    Su Can nodded, he was always relieved in his heart, he didn''t have enough funds. The bid rigging he is going to do now requires a large amount of funds to fill the auction quota with a deposit. To ensure that he is determined to get the auction item. For what he wants to get, these preparations are necessary, and no one else can bid for success.


    However, in the eyes of a few people, Su Can is just a college student who looks less than twenty years old. Let them, who have background and experience in shopping malls, be willing to go crazy with him. Thinking about it, there are still some lingering fears.


    The pledge item proposed by Pei Fengshan and others is the one-million-dollar house purchased by Su Can, but this is also reasonable.


    As the user of funds, Su Can, as a customer who has never cooperated with Pei Fengshan and others before, can not even be attributed to high-quality credit customers, and Pei Fengshan is willing to contribute to this matter, although the bid-rigging funds lent to Su Can will not Through his hands, Pei Fengshan and others directly operated the margin account of the auctioneer.


    But one of the factors that made Pei Fengshan willing to do this business in the future was because he had seen Su Can''s physical mortgage.


    Su Can got up midway and went to the toilet. Along the way, everyone on Zhang Yue''s eyes were filled with uncertain surprises. The halls of the teahouse and club are often surrounded by peaks. The girls with exquisite dresses can occasionally see one or two of them, yes. The unscrupulous eyes cast by others were obviously enjoyable. Su Can glanced at him twice as he walked by. And a man by the window was talking on the phone, watching him from time to time, Su Can didn''t care. Just as usual.


    When I walked out, Wanghao saw the girl named Lele sitting on a mahogany chair in a small hall which made Su Can stunned. Seeing her smiling at herself, Su Can felt that this girl even though Bold, but at any rate it can be regarded as someone who said something in the past. It is not a problem to smile politely, "Have you been drunk?"


    Lele shook her head, her long eyelashes apologized, "It''s just a joke. Let me be honest, they were betting with me just now. See if I can call you crazy with us, let''s Let¡¯s forget it, or say hello, they all want to know you. You are not so vulgar to say to me why you have known each other before, right?"


    Su Can was dumb, thinking that Zhang Yue was there, although he seemed to pretend not to see himself. But it''s all here, don''t say hello. It''s impossible to justify.


    Su Can nodded. Lele was a little excited when he did not expect that he would agree. He led Su Can to their table. Everyone had their brains and whispered early. When Su Can came, he immediately went from noisy to silent, Lele. Face the public with a smile. "Seriously, our big name is here. This one is... well, introduce yourself."


    "Su Can met for the first time." Su Can nodded and said, then his eyes stayed on Zhang Yue, without any surprise in his eyes, "Zhang Yue, you are here, it''s a coincidence."

 v5 Chapter 75： Narrow road

    Feeling the surprised gaze falling on him, Zhang Yue stood up generously and smiled, "Just now the light was not good, I felt very familiar, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    The people next to him were a little surprised and asked, "Zhang Yue, do you know him?"


    Zhang Yue smiled awkwardly, "Yes, we had a meal once, called."


    In theory, Zhang Yue should call Brother Su Can when he saw him. However, now that he changed the location, and added his rejection of Su Can, it was not so logical. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    My peers called Su Can directly, although they didn''t want his circle of friends to know about Su Can. Moreover, between these ordinary exchanges, there was a faint sense of chasing guests, and he didn''t want Su Can to intervene in his circle of friends. Everyone at the scene is not a kid who is ignorant and only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Their eyesight is so good that they can see that the relationship between Zhang Yue and Su Can is not very cold, and they know it is not broken.


    Lele "Heh" covered her mouth and said strangely to Zhang Yue, "So you knew Zhang Yue, you didn''t tell me earlier, see me making a fool of yourself." Only then did Lele move out of the chair next to him and let Su Can sit down. .


    The girl with the surname Gao said, "Hey, for the first time, our inertia is to drink three cups. After three cups, we don''t refill you. You can drink as much as you can. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "I''m not too good at drinking."


    Su Can frowned. It''s not that he can''t drink, but he has to deal with Pei Fengshan and others. He needs to be in the best condition. The conversation just now seemed relaxed, but in fact, both sides have their own uniqueness, Pei Fengshan can see. He is not a young bird, in exchange for Pei Fengshan''s certain sincerity. When either party shows weakness, cooperation cannot be formed. It seems soft, but it is stitched and cut.


    However, in the current situation, if you really naively believe that no one will continue to drink after the three cups, he is a bit too much. As soon as this opening was opened, there were a steady stream of tricks behind them. The three boys with round eyes next to them had already been grasped and were eager to try.


    "Hey, the first time I met, if you don''t drink, it would be too shameful." The girl surnamed Gao frequently urged Su Can, winking at her regardless of Lele.


    Lele''s name is He Shile. At this time, he kept begging Gao Lan, don''t mess with her aunt, but she smiled and said, "It seems that he is really not capable of drinking, or I will drink for him. But I can¡¯t drink three cups, so I¡¯ll just have one."


    Everyone looked at He Shile in amazement, begging for a handsome guy to pretend to be here. People who are horrified usually drink too much, and can''t drink three cups, just pretend to be.


    After talking, He Shile picked up the wine glass and drank it in one sip. Everyone was full of cheers, but some people laughed abruptly, "I want a woman to drink for him, is it a man?"


    Su Can smiled nonchalantly, and felt that He Shile seemed to be sincere now. He came forward deliberately downstairs. He was not a lonely man, so He Shile failed, and her confession in the hall just outside the bathroom made Su Can. I have added a lot of points to her, and Su Can feels a little bit sad now.


    Seeing Su Can''s uneasy expression, He Shile smiled, her red lips slightly curled up, "It''s okay, you were called by me, and I met Zhang Yue again. You are Zhang Yue''s friend, and naturally our friend. Drink three more cups. The rules are so vulgar.¡± The last sentence clearly hinted that the girl named Gao Lan should not gang up with her. It scared people away all at once and played with the follow-up complex.


    Seeing this scene of He Shile being attentive to Su Canxian, Zhang Yue couldn''t tell why he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Someone in the crowd asked questions, "By the way, Su Can, is your friend over there, do you know Luo Zhiyi?"


    Everyone immediately got serious. Luo Zhiyi is considered to be a well-respected figure in the Shanghai wealthy circle, whether it is the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai core Che Youhui circle that they want to enter but can¡¯t enter, or they want to do a few big things to get out of it. Millions make the family no longer underestimate their aspirations and ideals. Luo Zhiyi is undoubtedly doing well.


    He has been in business to the point where he does not have the support of his family, and he relies on his own hard work, making him even more daunting. He also easily won the respect of those high-level wealthy families. Everyone of them wants to work **** their own. I have the idea of ??a big country, I am studying at a prestigious university, or my family has a high starting point. But to be true, no one dares to say that he will be able to reach the height of Luo Zhiyi at the age of 29.


    So to people like Luo Zhiyi standing on a high place, they have a bit of awe and admiration.


    Su Can naturally didn¡¯t know this, but he still said, "Oh,? I just met him, Luo Zhi is a nice person." Su Can thought about the kindness of Luo Zhiyi and him before. He is very comfortable, but it seems that he is more of a gesture. It is normal for people to use this method to get closer. Su Can is not disgusted. After all, he has this achievement when he is less than 30 years old, which shows that this person There is merit in itself.


    "Meeting for the first time." The expressions on everyone''s faces were stunned. It turned out to be that Su Can was in Luo Zhiyi''s circle. Now it seems that they have thought about their previous doubts. However, since Su Can was able to contact Luo Zhiyi, the two were so close just now, they are not ordinary people. However, everyone still generally lacks a sense of mystery about Su Can. Even if Su Can has a good relationship with those middle-aged people, it is a level that they cannot touch after all. There is no intuitive impression like Luo Zhiyi. In their hearts, Luo Chiichi is a very high level existence, enough to make them look up.


    And even less know that in the eyes of people like Pei Fengshan, Luo Zhiyi and Su Can belong to the "juniors" with low qualifications.


    When everyone said something, they became less cautious, and they also had a certain degree of confusion for Su Can. The girl named Gao Lan was obviously a little bit confused about what He Shile mentioned earlier, and smiled, "I watched the movie "Peachy Deal" a few days ago. It was about a wealthy couple, David and Diana, in finance. Unemployed under the crisis, they wanted to return to their former comfortable life. At this time, a billionaire appeared and offered to exchange one million dollars for Diana for one night. Finally, the couple agreed to the proposal, regardless of the follow-up. The plot, which extends a topic that has been badly discussed. He Shile, if someone spends 100,000 yuan to buy you a night, would you like it?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, He Shile''s expression turned white and red, but quickly calmed down and glanced at Gao Lan fiercely. She didn''t understand why Gao Lan targeted herself because of Su Can, and smiled." If I say no, then you want to ask me if I want to buy me one million, ten million, or even one hundred million for one night, am I right?"


    He Shile glanced at Su Can, turned his head and smiled, "Well, I''ll tell you my bottom line, if any guy smashes a million in front of me to buy my virginity, I will let him add two million. Three hundred Ten thousand is almost the same! Aunty, is virginity only worth one million? It''s too small to look down on me, it must be a price. However, that is limited to mixed money, because when I get married, I will find one that is absolutely not bad. The other half of the money."


    Said He Shile and smiled at Su Can, "Of course, he can have no money now, but he must also be one, and he can earn 30 million for his family in the future! As for hundreds of millions? This is too vague, I have never touched , I don¡¯t know what it feels like to be in contact. Anyway, I think it¡¯s good enough to have tens of millions. If you really want to give me hundreds of millions, I don¡¯t dare to ask for it. Maybe there is a pitfall that makes people irreversible. A small citizen who likes to be safe when he is rich, has no ambitions and does not wade into this muddy water."


    Gao Lan asked Gao Ming, but actually wanted to reveal what kind of woman He Shile was, so Su Can stopped talking.


    However, He Shile answered very wisely. This is probably the most pertinent answer. If you can really ask if you want love and dignity, facing tens of millions, hundreds of millions of yuan, have the courage to say "No!"? Too artificial and hypocritical, no one will believe it.


    If there is, it is a saint, and this era will only be the age of saints. Therefore, He Shile''s answer should be the most pertinent and can avoid many problems. It does not make people feel hypocritical, but also makes people feel that it is indeed the case. On the contrary, it adds a lot of brilliance to her.


    However, everyone did not expect that Zhang Yue suddenly spoke at this moment, looked at Su Can, and said every word, "So, Su Can, what is your bottom line? How much money will it cost you to leave your current girlfriend? What? One hundred million! Will you?"


    Everyone''s ears stood up, looking at Su Can. He is very eye-catching now.


    This question may be asked. Everyone knows that no one can say "No!". Because of this, it is so fascinating.


    But everyone did not expect that perhaps none of them had the courage to say a "no!" word, but that does not mean that no one dared to say it.


    Su Can smiled slightly, "A hundred million want to buy my love? I''m crazy about dreams?" Just when everyone was determined by his eggs and thought that there might be noble sentiments, who knew the arrogant turning point of the buzzer came. "Brother is not bad for money."


    The audience burst into laughter.


    By the side of the sink in the women¡¯s bathroom, Gao Lan opened the door and came in. He Shile, who was applying lip gloss, put the Lancome lip gloss in her bag and said, "Gao Lan, you have something wrong with me, what are you doing with me? That kid? If you really are, just say it, Miss Gao, you really want to move your heart. It''s too late for me to complete it. Are you like this?"


    Gao Lan shook his head, "Lele, I''m not targeting you, but Su Can. I think this Su Can is not simple. He is not the faculty member of the University of Foreign Languages. The German major boys you like, others. I don¡¯t dare to stop you. It¡¯s okay to step on a few boats and play romance all over the world. But this Su Can, don¡¯t you see him and a group of people? One of them, I just remembered, is an investment The boss of the water distribution company, my dad has a friend company who has dealt with them. The usury involved in this is very complicated. It is best not to touch such a person. I am afraid that you will not fall into it. You know this Su Can will Wouldn''t it be someone who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger and even plays better than you?"


    He Shile was startled, looking at Gao Lan, a little hesitant, "Isn''t it possible that he is about the same age as us? I don''t know this person."


    "Anyway, first observe, contact, and find out who he is through his friends. If it is harmless, please contact again," Gao Lan hesitated.


    "Forget it. When you said that, I suddenly became less interested in him," He Shile waved her hand, walked to the door to open the door, turned her head and said, "By the way, you said, he will really face 100 million yuan. , And not be moved?"


    "Pretend it." Gao Lan smiled.


    "I think so. If he is really like that, I am afraid he will not be as low as Luo Chendong''s brother Luo Zhiyi, and he will not be a nameless person." He Shile opened the door and left.


    When I got to the hall, something was wrong.


    The original empty tables next to the deck where they were, were inexplicably more young people, with expressions of dreadful expressions, staring at them with slanted eyes.


    Su Can looked around, and then saw the one by the window who made the phone call, and now looking outside the window and seeing the people who had driven by the Fukang, he knew that he was very unlucky and was blocked.


    I''ve heard long before that after a debate with the foreign students, Wei Dingding had a grudge against him. He really wanted to find someone to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect to run into it here.

 v5 Chapter 76： Collision

    When he walked out of the white Beverly car, he adjusted his Tang suit fancy shirt. He belongs to a typical dude, he is loyal to his own people, and he is a big buddy in the same camp with Wei Dingding, Du Dawei and others. He has many friends. He has been able to toss very much since his middle school age. He was finally expelled from the school and later moved to study. I have been to several schools, and my footprints are all over Jiangsu, Henan, and Dalian in the northeast. Compared with Wang Weiwei and others, he is much more chic. Even Lin Jianwu, who has always been above the top, feels that he is wilder and wilder than him. To paraphrase him Dad''s words, if you don''t take care of it, things will happen in the future.


    Fastest update of novel chapters


    Although it may be a famous figure in a big ***, Zheng Mingchuan is obviously much more dazzling, and the relationship with Wei Dingding is that he can help if necessary, but it is a bit of a violation of Wang Weiwei. I was used to Wang Weiwei''s little white face, for no other reason, just because of Ringer.


    Later, it was vaguely heard that Wang Weiwei and their niche had a figure called, and many people were telling them, people from Rongcheng, people from Shanghai.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Dingding would come into contact with him later. Those who were too early made him feel disgusted. In addition to the previous impressions of Wang Weiwei, this Su Can from Wang Weiwei¡¯s line would naturally not be able to enter his Dharma eyes. Everyone will clash. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It didn¡¯t take long for this speculation, and it soon became reality. Wei Dingding turned his face and warned Su Can. From Zheng Mingchuan¡¯s point of view, this was an extremely exciting thing. He had long thought Wei Dingding. Considering Wang Weiwei''s relationship, he was indecisive in everything, and often suffered a loss. Tell them at the wine table.


    Now I finally have to take a Su Can for surgery. Zheng Mingchuan couldn''t ask for it. If you Wang Weiwei have an opinion, don''t you just turn your face? I''ve been waiting for you to turn your face.


    "This teahouse is the general manager of a friend of my relatives. It is a diversified subsidiary of the Shanghai Electric Power Bureau. Try to block him outside, and you can''t open it inside." The same friend beside Zheng Mingchuan In a low voice, he noticed the influence and became more and more professional.


    Zheng Mingchuan went up to the second floor. Originally, after Wei Dingding told him about this, they were planning to find Su Can in school, but they didn¡¯t expect to bump into him this time. Last time, Wei Dingding and his group of people Some of them saw Su Can here, and they happened to know the ins and outs of that day and they simply called Zheng Mingchuan, Zheng Ming, who was dangling between the bar and his friends." Without a word, the friend who was dragging two tables just rushed. Come here.


    After all, I saw Su Can sitting on the table, and didn''t plan to actually do it in the teahouse. Everyone turned to the next table and stared at the middle group. These people can see that they are mixed society, and they are very different from the men and women who look like college students in Su Can.


    Zhang Yue and the others here are still trying their best to talk about their own things, it seems that they don''t care about the surrounding eyes, but they are more or less forceful and laugh, and if you want to say that you are nervous, who is not nervous.


    Zhang Yue is the one who is most worried about. Just now his parents called and prepared to pick him back home by the way. Zhang Yue''s house is very strict and he has not let go. Although he is now in college, he will stay in Shanghai after all. He has jumped out of the city, so his parents should do whatever they want. They just let go of some restrictions. However, Zhang Yue usually goes out at night, and he will keep calling after ten o''clock. As long as his parents are out, he must come directly to pick him up. of.


    Although my parents will come over here, it is likely that these people have no way to deal with him, but when my parents see this situation, I am afraid that he will have to stay for a full three months at least.


    Su Can, the core and calmest person, sat on the table, even if the people next to him came out to some extent, the other party was directed at him, but no one dared to say a word.


    The girls on the table have all the thoughts that they want to cry, and the boys try to show their composure, but everyone weighs it in their hearts. These people are not kind at first glance. They generally have a rogue nature, and they are taller among individuals. These well-proportioned boys are more than an order of magnitude.


    Only some people think that the other party is coming towards Su Can, which should have nothing to do with them, not to mention that Su Can has a good relationship with a few middle-aged men over there and Luo Zhiyi. But for the first time Luo Zhiyi and him, chances are they won''t care too much about this kind of thing.


    Zheng Mingchuan came up, stood on the edge of the table, looked at Su Can, then dragged a chair and sat down next to Su Can, with one arm around him, it looked like he was reminiscing with a friend. .


    "You are Su Can? Do you know why I am looking for you?


    Zheng Mingchuan came single-handedly, but his calm attitude gave people invisible pressure. Zhang Yue and some of his friends did not speak, and the few girls holding coffee cups did not care about expressing the style on the table at this moment. It''s meaningless to touch the side of the cup with your lips, it seems that holding the cup can conceal the anxiety in your heart.


    Whoever eats for a day and has nothing to do to fight, they are not the kind of aggressive *** who has experienced fights in such a big way, but after all, they walked over to make a fuss, and occasionally fights in college, but they are not. It is in line with the core view of interests that is gradually moving toward the society and changing the mentality of adulthood.


    Now that I have seen this group of people, it seems that the common characteristics of this group of people are murderous, barbaric, and a bit professional. This makes everyone stare at Su Can with some worry, and there is also the urge to fear whether it will harm Chi Yu.


    Su Can feels disgusted with Zheng Ming''s hand on his shoulder. Zheng Mingchuan may play cards so unreasonably that he may play for others. But for him Su Can can roughly grasp his psychological activities. Xie Lian is nothing more than doing gestures.


    People like Pei Fengshan can''t wait for others to think he is confused, while young people like Zheng Mingchuan can''t wait for others to think he is mature. This is the difference.


    "If you really have an opinion on me, let the people behind you come to me and tell me personally not to act like this."


    After Su Can uttered the last sentence, some of the people whom Zheng Mingchuan had brought around were rubbed up and pressed down, and some laughed, looking at Su Can with schadenfreude, seeming to outline his next move. How would you die.


    Zheng Mingchuan''s expression solidified, he patted Su Can on the shoulder and retracted his hand, and said in a low voice, "Who the **** do you think you are, can you afford to negotiate?"


    Zheng Mingchuan''s sharp eyes turned to the people around the table. "What are you waiting for? Wait for me to have supper? Get out of here."


    A security guard wearing a red beret from the teahouse here came over. Pass a cigarette to a man who is about one or twenty-seven years old, "Brother Zhao, you are here with me, isn''t it appropriate? Give your brother some thin noodles. It''s not easy to explain."


    "It will be resolved quickly. It''s okay. Little things." The man said with a smile full of indifferent appearance. He is the son of a director of the power bureau. The clubhouse is a subsidiary company of the power bureau. The security guard had to step aside and call The general manager, only sees the crisis before acting. The girls on the table got up immediately. The hand with the nails picked up the mobile phone on the table and the bag on the chair. It was a bit trembling. No blame, they lived comfortably and well. When did they encounter such a situation, let alone blatantly blatant. In this kind of place, I want to protect myself, and I think it is not exciting for the first time, excited, seeing blood, etc. I want to wash and sleep, maybe the night of biting on the quilt will pass.


    superior


    But it is more embarrassing to the men at the table. They are not bloodless. It is reasonable to say that they can stay out of the matter and be light, but after all, Zheng Mingchuan let them go off the table one by one. They are off the table now.


    Zheng


    Zheng Mingchuan slapped his backhand slap on the face of Zhang Yue, who was closest to him. This slap slapped Su Can. Zhang Yue didn''t react, and was directly slapped. He was 1.84 meters tall and faced Zheng Mingchuan who was 1.72 meters high. The next step was not subconsciously. Instead, he was clutching his swollen face, and the stubborn anger in his chest made him stubbornly nailed in place, and he still didn''t stand up.


    Zheng Mingchuan glanced at Zhang Yue, moved his aching fingers, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and smiled at Su Can, "Your friend is so proud, why do you want to be tied with you? I am loyal to me. I like it, and plug his face in the drain for a while to see if he is still so hard."


    "What on earth are you going to do, to make it clear, I don''t know." Su Can asked.


    "Don''t do anything, give you two options, we have so many people here, lest you say that we are blocking you, maybe we will meet again in the future, it will make you too miserable to meet embarrassing, you just choose a heads-up and win You go, if you lose you, don¡¯t let me run into it in Shanghai, or I¡¯ll see you once and clean up you once." Zheng Mingchuan looked at the friend next to him. In front of him are people he knows who have mixed up in society for a while. It is a fierce one who is fighting for the strong, and choosing one at random will be enough for Su Can to suffer for a while.


    "There is still another way. You started to stop contacting Lin Luoran today and cut off contact with her. As long as you have enough men to make this guarantee, Li Hai can go, and no one will stop you." Zheng Ming" Knuckles. Table. As long as Su Can makes this guarantee, it is obvious that this matter is basically set, Lin Luoran hates him Zheng Mingchuan, but it doesn¡¯t matter, he never cared what Lin Luoran did to him. Views, even if she became her own sister-in-law and hated herself for a lifetime, she would still admit it.


    But in the eyes of such smart women as Lin Luoran, Su Can was threatened and announced that she would cut off contact with her. No matter how good she was with him, there might be a rift.


    Su Can burned an evil fire in his heart, and said lightly, "I choose the first way. As for, it''s okay for you."


    Zheng Minggang was stunned, his eyes widened suddenly, he jumped up from where he was and slammed into the side. The chair he was sitting on was suddenly kicked out by Su Can and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience''s expressions and movements stopped. Unexpectedly, Su Can even dared to target Zheng Mingchuan in such an inferior situation.


    Gao Lan and He Shile, who came out of the bathroom just now, stood tremblingly on their side. Zhang Yue was slapped so that they could no longer stay out of the matter. They both shook their fingers and searched for their phones, thinking about who to drag them over. The rescue field is better, but my mind is blank. It''s like someone is chasing me behind my back, but I can''t insert the key into the keyhole of the security door desperately while holding the key. My slender feet can''t support my body a bit.


    In the art of war, the thieves are captured and the king is captured, with their own sharpness, attacking their weaknesses, and concentrating their forces to eliminate the weak and defeat them one by one. ** "Ten Military Principles" Su Can''s mind, whose main connotation is the concentration of troops, is now full of such things.


    Zheng Mingchuan.


    Zheng Mingchuan dodged and bumped against the edge of the table, concentrated all his mentality and reflexes, and quickly avoided places like the edge of the table that were not easy to avoid. The website was in an open area, and Su Can sprinted off the ground with the help of his shoulders, hitting the net to find Zheng Mingchuan, who had not yet stood firm.


    All of this was completed in a flash between the electric light and the flint, and at this time the talents sitting around the tables around it came up.


    Su Can is over 1.8 meters tall and weighs 140 kilograms. The best part is that he never fists and kicks close combat. If he can''t get a lot of attention for a long time, he will fall into the age of the opponent''s crowded tactics. He saw that Shu Qingfan''s extra strength with the help of his own body weight was actually much stronger than a punch and a kick, which was in line with perfect mechanics.


    In fact, it was the same. As Su Can approached Zheng Mingchuan, his feet were already off the ground, almost a leap and collision movement, without deviation.


    Only the dull sound of impact between the body and Zheng Mingchuan''s amazing screams, the other person leaned off the ground at an angle of Fengdu, knocked over two clusters of tables and chairs, and fell to the other side of the two tables where the guest was sitting. The man yelled at the woman and screamed, coffee cups and teas, "Ping pong coffee. It fell to the ground. A mess."


    Su Can was not well, and the momentum was unabated, rolling on the ground, staggering and almost knocking over another table. This helped the chair to get up.


    The people on the other side staring at this side have different expressions. Generally speaking, they are a bit sci-fi, some people are angry, with knives in their hands, and they will help Zheng Mingchuan come up to clean up Su Can.


    In any case, the big *** is quite lively today. Whether it is from Beijing, Shanghai or Rongcheng, Zheng Mingchuan, who is recognized as the better one in Wei Ding Ding, was originally looking for the trouble of Wang Weiwei and Su Can. , The result was first thrown over.


    Peng! Zheng Mingchuan got up from the mess with a mixture of tea and coffee on his head. The glass shards fell from his body. He wiped his face and his voice was almost hoarse, "Don''t let him run away." Today I took him to the hospital with his own hands


    Everyone rushed to their feet and approached Su Can in different directions. At this time, the security had started to make a noise. They hurried forward to stop, and the entire clubhouse was alarmed. There were people who left with money, and there were also people who really wanted to watch the fun.


    Just now it was an angry shot. This Xuan Sucan estimated that he did not have the ability to be one enemy to ten. Just now, it is the limit of his ability to control Zheng Ming. If the group of Pei Fengshan is not in his calculations The helper in the team has no professional ethics, so he is probably going to be the best policy now. Riding the Giant bike through the streets and alleys, it is estimated that Zheng Mingchuan and the others will not be able to catch him right now.


    At the moment when the opponent was entangled by the security guard, Su Can was preparing to evade his front, Pei Fengshan, who had been smiling and facing everything just now, finally stood up from the deck and walked slowly in front of Su Can.


    Facing the menacing crowd, he said, "Shrugging people, don''t shout and kill. No **** man is afraid of seeing blood. Everyone is an adult. You have to sit down and settle things calmly. The way to solve the problem is very problematic


    Pei Fengshan¡¯s remarks made people laugh and cry and were very courageous. This group of people can be considered as a group of people who have been on the so-called Dao for a while. Most of them are not afraid of people like Su Can, and they are not afraid of people who threaten to fight at every turn. Only Pei Fengshan sees it like this. Some middle-aged people up there are a bit embarrassed.


    For an urn sound urn qi. "What''s your relationship with him? It''s none of your business."


    Pei Fengshan was a little bit smiling, and first asked himself what''s the relationship. He said that no matter what happened to him, the words were contradictory, and he said slowly, "The safety of customers is the safety of loaned funds. This is related to the risk control of our company. Why don''t I care about my business." After that, Pei Fengshan looked at the time. "Xiao Wang, they should be here too.


    A black Santana parked outside the clubhouse. Several men in their thirties with very strong bodies rushed up.


    Standing next to Pei Fengshan in clothes, shirts and bravery, they stared at the group of people in front of them with gloomy eyes. Wang Ya, the department manager of the company''s asset protection department, said, "Mr. Pei receives your call, brothers will come over. If there are enough people, I will call a few brothers over."


    There are a few friends of Zheng Mingchuan who have been rolling in the society for many years. They are familiar with Pei Fengshan¡¯s department manager Wang Ya. So when I think of it, he was also a celebrity on the road before. Only then did he converge, and came to Zheng Mingchuan¡¯s ear and said something, Zheng Ming''s complexion looked at Su Can with uncertainty, his lips were bitten, and then he acknowledged and walked out of the club with everyone.


    Su Can¡¯s too late to thank you Pei Fengshan patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder, "Man, it¡¯s rare, when I am impulsive, but you kid, when I talked with me, I didn¡¯t seem to be as impulsive as I am now. . That¡¯s it for today, it¡¯s almost done, I¡¯m leaving too, we¡¯re planning to go ahead and call


    Pei Fengshan is gone, and Dong Wang, Manager Zhang, Luo Zhiyi and others who had been discussing with Su Can just now also stood up to leave. Li Zhiyi was very interested. He had been watching the show just now, and he walked by Su Can and smiled, "If I were you, I knocked that kid to the ground just now, and I gave two wine bottles. He threw him on his body and made him think of you, so he was scared. That''s cruel


    Zhang Yue''s parents got out of the car and walked in. They heard that there was an accident above the clubhouse downstairs. They hurried up and bumped into Zhang Yue and the others.


    He Shi Le Gaolan and the others just eased from the thrilling shock of Su Can before, and now they look at the two old men and cried out badly.


    Seeing Zhang''s father with a green face, and seeing Zhang Yue''s face swollen, she was both distressed and angry enough to slap her over again. Everyone was a little bit quiet, feeling that the net had escaped from the wolf''s den and fell into it again. Hukou, they all said, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Yang"


    Father Zhang looked around with gloomy eyes, and finally fell on Su Can.

 v5 Chapter 77： ignition

    Chenyue was injured because of Su Can. Just now Zheng Ming¡¯s "ear cannon cake" was also battered for a while. Half of his face was visibly swollen. Now Zhang father and Zhang mother arrived and saw a mess. In this scene, his face naturally collapsed.


    Zhang Yue¡¯s mother stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Yue¡¯s face covering his face, and pointed to him, "You said it yourself. What''s the matter? Ah! Are you fighting with others in a place like this? What you do all day? What fame? Who beat you? Where is the other person. How fierce I see him today?"


    The friends next to Zhang Yue looked at each other and were afraid to speak up. Zhang Yue¡¯s mother, Yang Yinghua, was a piano teacher in a university and was usually very upright. However, Zhang Yue is a spoiled type with strict requirements, which is extremely. Seeing Tang Wu learn the piano, she taught Zhang Yue to learn the piano personally since she was a child. Zhang Yue''s not excellent level always disappointed her. In charge of financial power, but everyone knows that she is extremely stingy, and she is reluctant to spend money on her relatives, friends and even herself, but Zhang Yue is a famous brand from top to bottom. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Now that he is scolding at the beginning, Zhang Yue probably feels that today is unlucky enough, and he can''t hold his face even more, this. When the time is there, I just said, "Can you please go back and talk about it! I don''t want to tell you now


    Mother Yang was blocked for a while, and she couldn''t get angry. But as a university teacher, her anger was suppressed by her exaltedness, and she stared at Zhang Yuedao. "Zhang Yue, I will give you face now, or I will slap you in the face earlier. Which one did you fight with?" Novel "The novel chapter is updated fastest


    Mother Yang immediately put her eyes on the face of He Shile, which she knew best, and He Shile couldn''t hide it. I had to reluctantly say, "Auntie Yang. You calm down, this matter today is purely, not our cause."


    "It''s not what you provoke, that''s weird. This person still provokes you, this is Shanghai! Who is so lawless?.


    "Auntie Yang, the network that hit Zhang Yue just now ran away. Zhang Yue really didn''t cause trouble. The other party was not looking for him, but someone else. They asked Zhang Yue to leave. He was implicated before he could leave."


    The girl named Gao Lan said, but everyone looked at Su Can with the same eyes. Mother Yang turned around and saw Su Can. The look was a little uncertain. How could she not be the controversial person at the Tang family dinner. It''s just that I was concerned about Zhang Yue just now, and didn''t care so much. Looking at the crowd now, it seems that Su Can is the key person in this incident.


    At this time, Zhang Yue¡¯s father, Zhang Taolue, who had been carrying his hands on his back, had been paying attention to Su Can since just now, and then he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    He had a low voice, but he spoke to Su Can unceremoniously. It was not a strong point. Su Can didn''t even know that such an unknown question came from this Zhang Taolue.


    Zhang Taolue met Su Can at the dinner table. He is very easy-going. He and Tang Wu''s uncle are very good friends, and both of them have a peaceful face. He also made Tang Wu jokes at the dinner table. It seemed that they wanted the two to toast two Taishan cups on the table with tea instead of wine, but Tang Wu was very worried about the thoughts of grandpa and grandma at the time, and just laughed at this proposal.


    Now facing Zhang Taolue¡¯s question, even though there is a nasty taste, Su Can still feels uncomfortable. "They came at me, but Zhang Yue, uncle, aunt, sorry.


    Gao Lan and He Shile all looked at Su Can with unfulfilled meaning. The scene of Su Can just now seemed to be right now. The boy who knocked over the table in this luxurious club just now made it difficult for them to squat in the brightly lit club. On the other side of the road, there was a group of people with their own bicycles drinking a bottle of mineral water and a little bleak figure.


    In any case, he is a little bit mysterious now. It''s a bit unspeakable.


    "I''m here for you? Why is his face swollen?" Zhang Tao''s voice increased slightly, which made Su Can feel more uncomfortable.


    "Dad Zhang Yue stepped forward and pulled his father''s sleeve, when the other party hit him in the face. He was startled at first, and then clenched his fist in pain, but never dared to do it. He gritted his teeth with hatred towards Zheng Mingchuan. However, Su Can''s repeated actions gave him a nasty breath. Now listening to Zhang Tao''s tone of speaking with Su Can, he hurriedly said, "Dad, it has nothing to do with him, let''s go back first. "


    Zhang''s mother, Yang Yinghua, came with enthusiasm and pulled Zhang Yue over. Said to Su Can, ¡°You don¡¯t come to our family Zhang Yue anymore, no matter what your purpose is. Our family is not welcome.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything to Su Can before, purely because Su Can was a dinner party for the Tang and Mu family. The last person who is not good to evaluate, and his is very subtle, turned out to be Tang Wu''s male companion, so no matter how angry she is, she dare not ask Su Can at first.


    Now I see my husband talking to Su Can like this. Knowing that he is also angry, and at the same time, it is also clear that the matter of Su Can and Tang Wu has not really been nailed down, and maybe it has not been supported by most of the core people of the two families. Otherwise, my husband has to think about Su Can''s identity in the future, and he won''t talk like that.


    Knowing that Su Can''s influence in Tang Mu''s house is not a big deal, she also became bold, and said naturally at this time. In her opinion, Su Can and Zhang Yue contacted him simply because they wanted to go deeper into Tang Wu''s house, cultivate a network of people in the family to support him, build a better relationship, and have more people talking to him. She sees a lot of this kind of thinking.


    Su Can smiled without anger and said, "Auntie. If you are really angry about this matter, you can go to the person who beat your son, call the police, and call for a lawyer. You are welcome. But first I want to explain. Me and Your family has nothing to do. I don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s status and status in Shanghai. It¡¯s not rare. As for whether your family welcomes me or not, I have nothing to do with you. Please don¡¯t climb with me. For the chapter about relationship trouble, choose the book of "Wandering Book"


    Everyone was silent. He Shile and Gao Lan in Zhang Yue¡¯s circle of friends looked at Su Can, who seemed to be a different person in front of them. They were calm and composed, and suddenly felt that there was a gap between them, because it would be impossible to change to any of them. Standing in the hall like a straight face, counterattacked extremely well.


    Girls in the circle who have a crush on Zhang Yue or have liked Zhang Yue feel very comfortable, liking Zhang Yue is generally very stressful, because his mother is definitely a difficult person to get close to, let alone facing someone who might take her away The son''s woman, so Su Can''s remarks uttered something deep in their hearts that they absolutely wanted to shake their heads, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    It¡¯s probably the first time Zhang¡¯s mother Yang Yinghua met Su Can, a junior of this age who talked to her like this, and the corners of her angry mouth were trembling, "Okay, okay, what you said is good, you remember what you said today


    "Su Can, do you know what you''re talking about. Do you know who I am?" Zhang Tao said in a deep voice with his hands held down.


    "Uncle Zhang, if you didn''t call my name, I really don''t know who you were talking to just now."


    Su Can smiled at him. Everyone felt this smile touch Zhang Taolue''s cold face, and it seemed that the gentle light of the environment had become sharp and cold.


    "Su Can, your child is too crazy! You know what I have to do with Tang Wu''s uncle. We are friends who are ruthless, even if Tang Wu''s father sees me, he will respectfully call his eldest brother. Tang Wu also To call my uncle, I watched her grow up, I hugged her and coaxed her, what are you?


    Zhang Tao guessed that he had never been so admired before. The Tang and Mu''s family were quite remarked about this Su Can, and he naturally didn''t have to give him any face or worry about anything.


    "I''ve seen a lot of rich people in Shanghai. Young brothers Zhou, Ye Rongkun, and Ning Yin of the National Committee of the Chinese People''s Political Consultative Conference. We have also eaten and talked about things at the same table, and we all call me Brother Zhang, your family. What''s so great about being a rich kid in front of me. Otherwise, you report your father''s name, what kind of character am I, enough to have a arrogant child like you?"


    The mother Zhang immediately continued by the side, "Old Zhang. Tell him what you are doing so much. I think there is a problem with his character. He thinks that after a meal with Tang Wu, everything will be fine? He will know later, and dare Talk to us like this


    "After what, he won''t have a chance at all. He doesn''t know what is the relationship between me and the Tang family boss, dare to talk like that. If I just say a few words to you, you can''t stand it.


    Su Can took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Zhang, are you and Uncle Tang born to the same mother? Since you were not born to the same mother, you are always mixed into other people''s housework. No one will be disgusted. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. , The more you do, the more confused you become."


    If it is not for the image in front of everyone. Zhang Tao is afraid that he will burst into swear words immediately. Now he laughed in a hurry and nodded, "Okay, remember what you said today."


    Then he went back and walked again.


    Zhang Yue''s mother, Yang Yinghua, also dragged Zhang Yue away. He said something, but pointed at Sang Zhu, "You don¡¯t separate people, why don¡¯t you be clever as a child, don¡¯t you figure out who you are dealing with, Tang Wu has no eyesight, why don¡¯t you have a long mind. , Don¡¯t look at who he is in contact with. He teaches so much, why does my mother strictly demand you? It¡¯s not good for you to get in touch with society too early. You see, now is a lesson!"


    Today, Zhang Taolue''s father Zhang Taolue and his mother Yang Yinghua, needless to say, will inevitably go through Yang Yinghua''s channel, Zhang Taolue''s anger. Spread word of mouth among those big family relatives and friends.


    But Su Can didn''t care.


    The breeze is blowing on the hills, and the moon is shining on the river.


    There is always a power. Coming soon, it will inevitably be destroyed.


    The friends in the circle next to Zhang Yue had already gotten into the spot for this conflict. They could hear it vaguely. This Su Can didn''t seem to be like what Zhang Yue said before. The relationship between the two people is weak, on the contrary, they are closely connected.


    Zhang Yue, who had been calling his parents not to say anything, had no self-confidence at this time. Seeing his father leave and his mother was about to take him away, Gao Lan, who had been hearing a little cluelessly, couldn''t help asking. "Zhang Yue, who the **** is you?"


    Zhang Yue glanced at Su Can, and said in a low voice, "My future brother-in-law


    Then he followed his angry parents. Departed sadly.


    The rest of his circle of friends looked at Su Can in surprise and surprise until he left. They packed up and walked out of the teahouse club. When I drove to the Huangpu River, one person took a drink and held the guardrail under the bustling night scene. Blowing in a cool breeze, looking at the painted ship in the distance. Lele, whose face was flushed and pink under the light, turned her head to look at Gao Lan, who is quite an intellectual beauty beside her, and her eyes are shining, "I miscalculated, miscalculated, Gao Lan, I feel like a broken love.


    Gao Lan almost didn''t squirt out the drink in her mouth. Glancing at her, he smiled and cursed, "Go away. Don''t numb me, wash and sleep."


    When I returned to school, I put my bicycle on the ground floor of the dormitory. When I arrived in the dormitory, Li Han and Xiao Xu watched a movie in the school¡¯s small theater. Feet lying on the bed. The stamina that Zheng Mingchuan hit on the bed on the flat bed showed up today. From the shoulders to the half of the body, it was a little sore. He is like this. Zheng Ming" is even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, Zheng Mingchuan is only 1.7 meters tall and his weight is relatively light. If his chassis is heavier, maybe Su Can will make a full blow. The force is solid, let him Rib fractures are possible.


    After thinking about it, she sent a text message to Tang Mei asking for the tip "At Grandma''s house. Are you asleep."


    After a while, with the text message tone, the screen lights up and Su Can turns on.


    "Not yet, Shi. How are you today?"


    How are you? Su Can can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s good or bad today because of this situation, and I met such a person like Pei Fengshan. The character was blocked by Zheng Ming, and finally ran into Zhang Yue''s family. As a result, there was a quarrel.


    After thinking about it, I sent a text message in the past, "It''s okay, it''s still ups and downs. How about you."


    Tang Wu went to his grandfather and grandmother''s side. Today, he had no surprises, and the family ate home-cooked meals. Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu also asked about Tang''s studies at school and their professional faculties on the way. But nothing was discussed in depth. But Tang Wu seemed to be able to feel it, as if the two elders did not feel bad for Su Can.


    After that, Grandpa Mu and Father Tang played Go. Grandpa Mu was not very good at chess, and Father Tang didn''t have the so-called deliberate concession. He should do a trap. It''s a block. Old Mrs. Mu didn''t leave a few airs, and he was depressed. Throwing his hand to fiddle with the flowers and plants, it made Father Tang feel a little embarrassed by rubbing his hands.


    And Mu Ban reported on Tang Wu''s situation with the old lady, and the old lady also did some of Tang Wu''s development plan as usual. "For example, if you can pass the fourth level of English, you will try to pass it early and sprint to the sixth level. Where to go and what to touch. The old lady always said in detail, and she could see her hope and preference for Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu washed and lay on the spacious bed in the evening. Mu Ji is taking a shower, she is fiddle with the TV. Because of the presence of her family and Mu Ban¡¯s insight, she would normally not contact Su Can unless it was necessary. Now she is a little absent. I am a little pleased that the two elders feel good to Su Can, but there is a little bit of disagreement. Su Can contacted in a panic.


    As a result, Su Can''s text message was sent, but Mu Ban seemed to be at the end of the bath, suppressing the thought of calling him in his heart, and his slender fingers were jumping to reply.


    "Why the ups and downs."


    Su Can lightly leaned on the pillow, feeling that even though the two of them were separated from each other at this moment, but such a silent night had invisibly connected their time and space together.


    "I ran into Zhang Yue''s father today and had a quarrel with him. I guess the impact will be relatively poor. Then you will be under pressure to not tell the truth. If your family members have opinions, what should you do."


    Tang Wu learned about this from Su Can''s text messages. He blinked and blinked while lying on the bed. After thinking about it, he replied, "Then it''s noisy, who caused him to provoke you."


    Tang Wu was still calm and breezy, but Su Can was dumbfounded and a little bit warm.


    Another text message was sent, "If they don''t like you, I will not like them."


    Today¡¯s day¡¯s rush, in this sentence is like a spring breeze.


    The end of November.


    In Beijing, where the autumn breeze and chill are gradual, the leaves of Fragrant Mountain are gradually reddening. The Feilou guest room of Shangri-La Hotel is decorated with antique mahogany as the main decoration. But because of the planned exercise, the muscles are tight and the brain bulging body is put on cotton pajamas. Give yourself a glass of mellow wine and open the curtains. Sitting in front of the French windows.


    Overlooking the registered city.


    Came to Beijing to inspect several Anritsu holding companies under its umbrella, went to some activities, went on a TV show, and finally won a period of leisure space. He didn''t have much time, and his time was usually calculated by grabbing. He likes to be in And in the compact, grab some time to enjoy a short and easy life.


    Today there is an awards ceremony for Beijing TV in the Shangri-La Hall, and he was also invited to participate. However, he refused to attend, thinking of the warm water flow in the massage tub just now to drive away the fatigue and comfort. He enjoys his current state and feelings. He wants to keep this feeling at all times. Playing the financial market is like dancing on the tip of a knife. Need to maintain a high degree of sensitivity to capital.


    Taking out the people in the Beijing circle who are still waiting for him to appear, Zhan Hua feels that his affairs in Beijing are basically finished. Although he can set off some storms here as long as he wants, his next step is to focus on Shanghai.


    The next auction, Zhan Huajue''s should be very interesting. Because the auction items at this auction will definitely be very eye-catching.


    Putting the wine glass on the coffee table, Zhan Hua took out the phone and called Ye Shuiquan, who was his right arm.


    Putting down the phone in Ye Shuiquan in Shanghai Through the window of the building, he looked at the city with jagged high-rise buildings. He knew that the city would immediately boil, and the various circles: inevitable. The focus is on Zhan Hua''s slow surface action this time, which will cause a huge amount.


    Zhan Hua''s instructions echoed in his ears.


    "Tell Zhongshan Charity Association, it is certain that what we are auctioning this time is to have a dinner with me."


    Had dinner with the domestic capital operation master and senior figure Zhan Hua at the charcoal of the city.


    Chinese version of Buffett lunch.


    I haven''t deleted the posts recently. I don''t know why many people find that the posts are gone. Some book friends have reported that similar problems have occurred in other book review areas. I think it may be due to the system.


    Today my brother-in-law passed away and drank two of them, and went to one in the evening. It was a bit late. Sorry, sorry.


    Everyone also saw that the plot became clear. So it¡¯s a bit slower, and work slowly and carefully. If you can understand, just grill the fish.


    Please ask for a monthly pass, and ask for some motivation. )

 v5 Chapter 78： Assembly number

    In December, we have entered a period of high-level English for college level four and six. For freshman students like Su Can who are still wandering in public professional courses, it is naturally a lively place elsewhere. The cold and damp weather came and the temperature began to drop. As winter came, students got up late, and there were fewer people doing exercises in the playground every morning.


    The Wutong Shuzi in the dormitory can see the girls who practice the sound endorsement in front of her, and she has a view of her own.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao began to think that Su Can was actually a bit weird. He often saw him opening some English-language web pages to find and tap on them. Although NTU students generally have strong English, browsing English web pages to subscribe to newspapers is not uncommon, but Generally speaking, this kind of situation in foreign countries is really rare. Zhang Xiaoqiao noticed that Su Can often enters a website called. He knows a little about this website. It is said that it has become a widely spread among American college students. A way to communicate with each other, just like the current version in China. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can has foreign friends. This is something Li Han is sure of. It is said that he used to be an exchange student in high school and had some friends in the United States, but now he can only contact him on this Facebook account.


    Xiao Xu always thinks that Su Can is actually quite mysterious. Tang Wu is his girlfriend. He was admitted to Nanda from Rongcheng, but there are many secrets in him, like a mystery. He often receives calls from all over the world. It can even connect the world through the Internet. When others are still eager to try something, he can clearly say whether it is true or not. As if always able to walk in front of everyone. What he said, such as an opinion, an electronic product, or a car, he can roughly grasp specific information when others have never heard of it. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This makes Xiao Xu, who has always advertised his own blog, sighed.


    The growth of homeless households continued, but relatively slowly, because Su Can¡¯s rebirth was established earlier than previously expected, and there is a fundamental difference between the situation four years later and four years ago, and the exhibition is not extremely fast. Although there have been venture capital companies that have made their own ideas, the returns they demand are extremely high. This is obviously not in the interests of Su Can and Zach in the early stage. To a large sum of money for the exhibition.


    According to Zach, the funds needed for the first phase are at least 15 million U.S. dollars or more, which is already more than 100 million yuan in China.


    Su Can''s current domestic funding channel is obviously not enough for the huge amount of US dollars needed for the exhibition in the United States, and he is simply unable to develop the funds. After all, he originally hoped that this magical tool would give him a strong backing of billions of dollars.


    Therefore, if you want to grow, you must take the route of independent financing. But the current venture capital is too expensive. Su Can and Zach are in pain, and they would rather wait for a while.


    Now that the value of the personality is rising, proceed according to this situation and wait for the price to find a high-quality one; Zhang Xiaoqiao is a person with a cold appearance but a little sullen in his heart. He wants to see what Su Can is talking about, and when he comes closer. Saw a very **** photo.


    A girl wearing a small red sports vest, wrapped around the chest shape should be visually around the c-cover, wearing a certain cap, to holding a digital camera to take a selfie pose some monster girls are passing through the scratching function to give Su Can information, this function is Su Chan asked Zac to join, so that users can be more intuitive and caring when facing messages to greet themselves. The photos jumped and jumped, so that Zhang Xiaoqiao''s heart was not hit.


    This girl is Ye Huishang, whom Wang Qiqi had secretly loved before. She was studying in the United Kingdom. Su Can met her in the United States in the third year of high school. Then she lost contact. When it finally became popular, Ye Huishang was in Exeter High School. Su Can, a former man of the world, was found in his circle.


    Su Can put the title and mark of a king on the factor of Exeter High School, which is the highest honor just like Zach. Not only because they are the influential figures of this high school, but also because of the community that they brought to gradually absorb the high school circle in the United States, which made Su Can¡¯s exchange students very proud. The Exeter High School Hall of Fame Has his name.


    After Ye Huishang passed the first confirmation letter, he asked each other about the situation like friends, and after getting acquainted a little more, he spoke unscrupulously and made some teases from time to time.


    "Su Xiaocan, are you lonely in college? If you feel lonely, don''t mind you looking for me at any time. I will be a kind and lovely confidant sister. Otherwise, I will look for you when I return to China. You have to do your duty as the host, Jinmao Hotel The dining in the landscape suites feels good, otherwise I will lose a little bit and I will dedicate it to you on the first night of returning to China.¡± At the end, a kiss icon was attached.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao had this in his heart. He looked back and forth between the photos and Su Can. This beautiful girl was so bold and direct, it really made people mad.


    Su Can was a little embarrassed. Ye Huishang was a little lady in China. She was also quite quiet and elegant when she was in Rongcheng, but Su Can read from her eyes many wildness that did not fit her peaceful appearance. She was really relaxed when she was abroad. This kind of teasing herself was used at the King and Queen party at Exeter High School.


    I am afraid that when Ye Huishang''s buddies in China generally give her names like celebrities, it is difficult for Su Can to imagine that she may be the only person who knows that she has such a diametrically opposite side.


    "Naughty." Su Can replied. In my heart, I was really afraid that Ye Huishang would come back to China and kill him. After thinking about it, I found it impossible. After all, the two were just friends. What''s more, Ye Weishang said to himself like this, naturally, he didn''t have to consider the consequences. , I am afraid that she can only have such a side in a distant foreign country. Once she returns to the country, she still has the aura of a quan lady and returns to the dignified appearance of a lady. After all, her quan son is too far away from him, and it is unknown whether she will still be in contact by that time.


    "Does the United States use this way to communicate now?" Zhang Xiaoqiao still felt that Su Can responded like this


    Wei is a bit unspoken, but of course he won''t say it to the public.


    "It''s not all in use, it is slowly becoming popular, and soon, it will become the mainstream.


    Su Can smiled.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao said, "China must have it too."


    Su Can nodded. This is not just to say that copying can be successful. If the same model is moved to the country, the national conditions are different. A product must first consider the needs of users. In the United States, the needs of Internet users are to meet their mature society. After the generality, the personalized extension, on this platform, has a clear purpose for the expansion of their own circle. They like the network social form that can create this kind of circle communication. The commonality used in Chinese Internet users is different. What Chinese Internet users often need is not a large environment and a large platform, but a targeted application method, similar to instant messaging, Xunlei and Taobao. They must first meet their actual needs. .


    As the current godfather of Su Can, to carry this form to the Chinese Internet, he must consider the factors that are in line with national conditions and the number of Internet user groups in the real age is not too large. To do this now requires a market. The limitations of the times in this country are still immature.


    Su Can seems to need to hire a consulting company to do a survey, first grasp the general data and then start. After studying the profession of financial management, he prefers to have his own whimsical idea, with a lot of data support, and feel more at ease.


    The content of the night meeting in the 602 dormitory was quite rich, because the building manager Wang Dongjian and his party joined him, and Wang Dongjian was also unambiguous. Su Can and the others went to bed, so he brought melon seeds, peanut beer, and a few roommates to the stool. Sit down with a posture of "sleep first if you can''t hold it, and I will go back to sleep when I finish drinking here."


    In the end, Li Han was also a little addicted to alcohol, so he got up and sat with them.


    At this time, the dormitory area under the night is often full of brightly lit scenes.


    "My brother used to be from Nantah University. He told me a lot of stories before he came to Nantah University. They used to hold a welcome party when freshmen enrolled in the school. He and a buddy took a funny presiding route. Laughing, it was silly to think of it later. That buddy was good at English. He helped people to take the test and asked for 8,000 or 4,000. Later, the defendant was expelled from school. It is said that he has gone to New Zealand and opened a Chinese restaurant there. There is hardly any contact anymore."


    Entering December, the end of the January semester will soon arrive. After half of the semester has passed, Wang Dongjian, as the head of the building, has the illusion of passing by in a flash.


    "The senior in our senior year is not seen to be a man of influence. Back then, the elder sister who was two years older in the broadcast agency, Niu Dao knew about it in the entire Southern District. Later, I had an appointment with 20 or 30 buddies in the dormitory. I confessed in the broadcasting agency and followed the airwaves. The beauty did not agree, so she went away in shame and did not dare to show her face for half a year. Now I heard that the senior sister returned to the local area and became the host of the local TV station. Now the senior recalled. Back then, I felt quite stupid.


    Listening to Wang Dongjian and some of his best friends bragging, none of the four people lying on the bed in the dormitory were asleep, holding their heads and staring at the ceiling thoughtfully.


    "My brother who took the test on behalf of my brother used to help one person to take the six-centre test. That brother''s spoken language was surprisingly good, but there was a huge problem with the test, and he couldn''t tell it. Later, he took the sixth-centre test on his behalf. I did not continue to study for graduate school, and now I went to Africa to assist in the construction of the Ethiopian Ring Road. Although the environment is a bit tougher, I can earn 200,000 yuan a year."


    "Well, I also know the person you are talking about," Zhang Xiaoqiao, who has been holding the back of his head, said: "It''s my cousin. Now he can''t earn 200,000 yuan. He died last year and died of a work injury."


    The crowd fell silent for a moment. Did not speak any more.


    Someone finally broke this silence, "After four years of graduating from this university...what will the future look like?"


    "Zhang Xiaoqiao, your dad can fund you and start your own visual advertising company or something, Li Han, you are exhibiting in Shanghai? I might arrange it with their power company according to my dad''s wishes. Maybe we will be able to mix in many years later. A division chief, you are not as ambitious as Xiao Xu, who studies Mao Zedong all day long, and is determined to be in politics. \"We are here for business, entrepreneurship, enterprises, institutions, and civil servants. It''s all occupied. Su Can, what about you, what are you going to do?" someone asked.


    "I...\"" Su Can smiled, thinking that a long time ago, someone had asked him about this sentence. It was too long, so long that he could hardly remember it, so he replied, "I don''t know."


    Just when the students of Nantah University are still feeling and looking forward to the future occasionally. The second issue of the fashion magazine was released. When Su Can held it in his hand, the Bentley photo on the cover was quite eye-catching, giving people a vivid and gorgeous look. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Su Can still didn''t believe that this was his Bentley.


    The studio that Lin Guangdong was looking for was really professional enough, and the second phase of the operation was launched, and it quickly attracted a lot of attention.


    Several newspaper review channels mentioned the luxury car Bentley that was on display at the Shanghai Auto Show, and at the same time began to pose a question on the table, what is this "Fashion History"? There is such a bold cash to pick up the car?


    This year, because of the prevalence of the Internet, it has become popular to be used as a more "foreign" corporate leader.


    The Bentley, which was once hyped by the media, turned out to be the private goods of other people''s magazines for a while. Magazine sales increased by 30% in the same period in the second period.


    Lin Guangdong called to announce the good news. Some of the advertisers who were originally very good at this time also signed contracts and agreed to put advertisements.


    "It is expected that in February next year, our average quarterly revenue from advertising will reach 2 million. It seems that the number of pages in the next issue will be increased by another twenty pages. Now is the adjustment period. As long as the general direction and structure of the framework remain unchanged, No matter how you change it, there won''t be a big problem."


    This year¡¯s magazine quarterly income of 2 million should be considered lower than the average. Su Can has a report in his hand. At present, the more famous "Fashion China Fashion" magazine in China has monthly advertising revenue of 6 million yuan, while "Fortune (Chinese) Edition is 7.3 million. The relatively satisfactory "Mr. Fashion" and "Ruili Yiren Fashion" are both around 5 million.


    Su Can¡¯s "Fashion Culture" has been flattened, and the average monthly income for three months is still less than one million. Compared with the millions or even tens of millions of veteran powerhouses in one month, Su Can¡¯s magazine is still being thrown away. Far away.


    But it''s still a rising star, at least compared to many obscure magazines, whose monthly income may be less than 100,000, which is already quite remarkable.


    Lin Guangdong was once again convinced by Su Can¡¯s vision. He bought a Bentley for more than two million yuan, but he made the magazine more or less into this circle, enough to enter people¡¯s field of vision, plus some old car magazines. The tracking of that Bentley car, with this momentum, this kind of operation and hype method is indeed quite effective. Now some of the circles that pay attention to this have begun to focus on their magazine.


    "Despite the war, as you might expect, Fan Zhiliang really replied, and openly declared that our magazine is not a success. The sales volume is not comparable to the old magazines. He is unwilling to sign a contract. This person is shameless and okay."


    "Although this is a rare achievement for an emerging magazine in our opinion, it seems to the people who renegotiate that there is a big loophole in turnaround. It''s not to blame him. It doesn''t matter." Su Can shook his head. "He will know what he missed next."


    Lin Guangdong nodded, his heart is full of infinite possibilities, and who would know that just before the publication of this magazine, who would believe that he will become a rookie in the fashion industry with an annual income of more than 10 million in the future? Of course, can Su Can To tear open the opening of the Shanghai portal, continue to expand the results, continue to spread the magazine, and see his next action plan.


    "If you want to make money first, you must first understand how to spend it. Next, I will spend it again. I am afraid that after the Bentley, there will be some expenses." Su Can said in pain.


    Lin Guangdong thought it was funny. The boss Su Can seemed to have two souls on the phone. One was the soul of a very small citizen and the other was a soul with courage and vision. They replaced the wrong one, and sometimes dazzled Lin Guangdong. However, he was an extraordinary person, otherwise Lin Guangdong would not be allowed to ignore his age, and instead focus on his mind and soul.


    Just when Su Can''s nearly 3 million Bentley car became a motivation to promote the operation of the magazine''s interests, the impact was weakened, because another thing shifted people''s horizons.


    Zhan Hua¡¯s auction has been confirmed. Zhan Hua will auction his three hours. Who will have a drink with Zhan Hua, who is known as Nan Zhan and Bei Liu in the financial circle, in the city cBd. This will be another event that attracts a lot of attention. .


    When the chill comes Shanghai''s high-rise buildings have sharp edges and corners like blades. These buildings that represent economic operations are really like cold blades, writing cold worlds and conflicting interests.


    Most people stayed away from this, including those of Su Can''s friends, which made Su Can seem like a freak.


    After all, no matter how rich the imagination of everyone is, they dare not imagine that a college student who is still studying at a university can use a huge amount of funds to impact the auction of Shanghai''s top financial figures.


    The specific rules of Zhanhua¡¯s auction are determined, and the Zhongshan Charity Association, which will be the organizer of the auction, has begun to accept registration and payment.


    Arrived as scheduled.


    A group of wild wolves in the capital market, no faction, regardless of family, gathered together, represented by Pei Fengshan, the CEOs of four investment companies came forward to participate in this project, and brought 30 million in funds.


    The 30 million guarantee deposit instantly covered the 100 admissions of the Zhanhua auction.


    Su Can''s beneficiation army. The assembly is complete.

 v5 Chapter 79： Attend

    The digested personal dinner was auctioned for three hours by Zhongshan Charity Fund. One of the founders of Mengmou Shihui is a well-known host in the Shanghai media industry. Every year, it is a little bit to use the personal resources in his hand to raise funds for various public welfare activities.


    As a financial figure, Zhan Hua is also closely connected with the direction of the TV station. His own news is immeasurable. Hearing that Zhan Hua is going to auction his personal dinner time, following the recent rise of Buffett¡¯s lunch, the media industry has a heated discussion about this. Zhan Hua is indeed a decisive figure in the capital market, and he was able to come up with such an idea. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    But after all, there is no precedent in the county. Even if it is very eye-catching, even some people who have not paid attention to the auction of Zhanhua themselves can''t help but focus on this. It is eye-catching and it can be seen.


    The Wei''an International Club, which is the site of the Zhanhua auction, is located in Xuhui District. The club is hidden in the city. In the middle of the bustling city, it owns a thick green, clean and pleasant, and at the same time is located on the high ground, drinking tea and chatting on the open terraces of various garden restaurants in European-style buildings. During the day, you can enjoy a rare ray of leisure in Shanghai, a high-tempo city. At night, it can be surrounded by prosperity.


    In fact, most of the people here are people who can stir the city. It is not easy to find a quiet place in the noisy section of Shanghai, and often such an absolute secluded existence in a noisy city is absolutely unusual. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Now the cars driving to this clubhouse along the city traffic are coming from all directions, some are news cars, and some come to watch the excitement just after hearing this unusual auction.


    These people talked about driving around in the car, and someone in an Audi that came along the Central Ring Road said, "Isn¡¯t it just a dinner? Isn¡¯t Zhan Hua less time for tea and chat every day? I usually watch him in the restaurant. It¡¯s not a short time when Li talks and laughs with the beautiful woman, and now he is doing this famous. Is his time very valuable?"


    On the other side, I was wearing a sports shirt and a milky white Mercedes-Benz coming from Hongkou District. The man with a thin finger holding a burning cigarette also said in a sharp voice to his companion in the car, "What''s the excitement of a dinner auction, and what can be discussed about a three-hour dinner? I am afraid it will fall. "


    The characters in the cars that came from everywhere involved all walks of life. Naturally, all of this was too novel for them. You must know that sometimes business negotiations are always staying up all night and fighting. So many people are skeptical. This is not surprising, this is an era in which so many new things have not yet been exposed to.


    Lin Guangdong waited at the entrance of the school, and the Bentley parked at the entrance of the school. It also attracted some people to look around. This shouldn''t be the kind of big money waiting for female college students to go fishing.


    When Lin Guangdong called, Su Can put away the books, handed them to Li Han and others, and asked them to take them back to the dormitory after class in a while. At the same time, I left the teaching building, hitchhiked at the door, and drove to today''s auction site. "Today''s freshman year is very lively, Zhan Hua will announce the auction of personal dinner time for three hours. This is too much." Lin Guangdong sighed, shaking his head. The mood was agitated. He wanted to smoke a while ago, but this was Su Can after all. The owner¡¯s Bentley car; he knows that Su Can does not smoke, so it is not good to leave the smell of smoke in the car.


    But now he has an unprecedented leak. It''s like returning to his young age in his twenties. At that time, he just wanted to show his fists and was helpless to go to school and teach, but he was in a bad mood. It¡¯s just like that every year, and then it¡¯s a long time to lose some omissions, until I met my own students in high school that year, but now they are my own bosses, and they are now going to be so powerful and take the lead. Next Zhanhua''s auction.


    Lin Guangdong first tasted the sweetness of building momentum. This cash-smashed Bentley brought a lot of prestige growth to the magazine. He said cheerfully, "The sales of the second period have increased sharply compared with the first period. Even if it is Fan Zhiliang I don¡¯t want to admit defeat, I can¡¯t pull down to admit that I lost the gambling, but looking at the overall situation, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can get the agency rights of Fanzhi Liang Saisi camera, but there is still one problem. On Xiao Zhaoxu¡¯s side, there has been no movement recently. ."


    Xiao Zhaoxu was the one of Boluo Media. When the fashion magazine was founded in Rongcheng, the rich man who wanted to come to join him, and Luo Zhiyi, the chairman of the investment company that he cooperated with today, belonged to Jiangxi Shanghai second-line ***, and he was quite a car lover. The character, originally contributed to the channel of his own magazine, one of the most important reasons is to cash in from the magazine of Su Can and others to buy the Bentley car exhibited at the Shanghai Auto Show. The two parties had a short-term cooperation. The fashion magazine did use some of his original magazine channels, and Xiao Zhaoxu also has a stake in the fashion magazine.


    But now it is obvious that Su Can came to take a salary from the bottom and bought the Bentley car that he provided information for, and used it for the propaganda of the magazine. This action will definitely make the opponent jump into thunder, but the opponent is surprisingly silent, and things are a bit unusual.


    "I can''t take care of so much now. If he has any questions, he''d better come to me personally." Su Can said. He used reassurance for Xiao Zhaoxu and Su Can. The equity transferred to him was only a stopgap measure. He gave a stick to a candy to prevent him from making any mistakes during the gestation period of the magazine. During the cooperation period, he did. I added a little help to it, but "Lao he is not happy now, so it''s a big deal that the two sides can get together and get together, and they can only regret the equity held by Tun Chi in the past year."


    However, Su Can estimated that Xiao Zhaoxu did not dare to fall out. After all, when he chose to cooperate at the beginning, he might not have seen Wang Weiwei behind Su Can and wanted to establish some long-lasting relationship, so he must be jealous, so Su Can said, "I am not afraid to offend him. In this world, there are only exquisite faces. People who deal with things are not clever, not only must learn to find allies, but also how to shape


    After hearing Su Can¡¯s words, Lin Guangdong nodded thoughtfully, "Where you should not be afraid of things, you should show a little muscle and fangs, lest others always try our way and don¡¯t know how to constrain. In the future, cakes will be made more and more. The bigger, I don¡¯t want to have a circle of people waiting to divide us up."


    The car stopped in the parking lot of the Wei''an International Club, and Su Can and Lin Guangdong opened the door and came out to see the crowds of people and horses from all walks of life. Still a little stunned.


    At the entrance of the club there is a clear sign that the TV station¡¯s car is parked. There are also Alto and Santana models used by newspaper reporters, except for luxury cars. Audi, BMW, Porsche, Lotus and other sedan are also among them. Middle-aged people walked out of the car, as well as some young men and women dressed in fashion. They don''t know their background.


    Relatively speaking, the Bentleys of Su Can and Lin Guangdong are relatively low-key. If this Bentley is not a person with a unique vision, it will not be recognized as the last limited edition Bentley sedan in the world at the auto show.


    However, after all, the Wei An International Club, as one of the four major clubs in Shanghai, is a center of luxury cars, no wonder.


    Lin Guangdong frowned, "With so many people, are we really sure?"


    Su Can didn''t know what to do. Due to factors, the organizers only provided nearly 150 registration places this time, and each place needed to pay 300,000 yuan for auction to prevent malicious bidding. There is one admission card for registration, and one admission card is limited to three people.


    According to Su Can¡¯s instructions, Pei Fengshan, Luo Zhiyi and others gathered 30 million funds and won 100 places. Among the remaining participants in the auction, some came for other incidental lots. Zhan Hua provided a pair of calligraphy in his personal collection and a wood carving by a famous British carver. This situation is to prevent his dinner from failing for three hours. After all, so many people and the media are paying attention. The Shanghai police are generally agitated. How many financial circles are staring at it, and this form is too novel. It may not be acceptable in China, and the problem of making jokes is big.


    There are still fifty places that Su Can can¡¯t fully control, but according to Pei Fengshan¡¯s information and intelligence investigations, among these people he knows who can communicate, has also been communicated, and some others have aspirations for Zhan Hua¡¯s three-hour dinner. There is very little necessary.


    After receiving the exact information, Su Can originally thought that there was no problem, but looking at this posture, he was a little worried.


    There is also a risk of failure.


    This posture means that they have a lot of competitors. Although Su Can has worked with hot money to squeeze the survival space of competitors, but similar to this kind of bid rigging, it is impossible to guarantee 100% in one step, and a hole must be left. , Want to take the entire quota, completely manipulate the auction to death, death, this is too arrogant, Pei Fengshan must use extraordinary means in front of such multimedia people. The degree of difficulty is too high. The risk is too high to be conducive to operation.


    Su Can and Lin Guangdong walked towards the club meeting hall. The club meeting hall was originally a multi-functional lecture hall. The interior was decorated with ancient charm. Although it had the exterior European architecture, it was originally the Shanghai style of Shanghai culture. The essence of.


    The column framed a deep, open and three-dimensional space. The murals next to it, the gorgeous red carpet on the ground, and the flow of people whispering around all brought a kind of tension to the auction.


    After all, the business situation is full of competition, so it''s a golden horse.


    "Come over today and fancy the two private items that Zhanhua collected for auction. Let''s see the price. If it is moderate, I will get his dinner for three hours, which is a bit interesting."


    There are people of all types who enter here. The talking is an old but well-dressed man walking beside Su Can, with two bodyguards behind him, talking to a Guangdong boss he knows.


    While Su Can was carefully collecting information on what people around him said, he did not expect a voice to sound.


    "Scare! Su Can!"


    Can you call your name on this occasion?


    Su Can looked at the past in surprise. At the beginning, he and Tang Wu ended their exchange trip from Boston and returned to the first stop in Shanghai where they met Ning Dong. Pang Yiran was there, as well as Ning Dong¡¯s mother, a famous Shanghai entrepreneur He Guo Ke was on the list, and Su Can had a fuss because of them in Songcheng, but he didn''t expect to meet him here now, and Ning Dong and others were also very excited.


    And what surprised Su Can was that behind them, Mu Kaiyu, cousin Tang Wu, was about to speak and stared at Su Can who appeared here in surprise, while her mother was next to her. , Tang Wu''s second aunt, a woman who has always criticized Tang Wu.

 v5 Chapter 80： winner

    This time, Su Can spent three hours in Zhan Hua with all his strength. His mind was a little outside of the current situation. He did not expect to meet Tang Wu¡¯s cousin Mu Kaizhu, and her mother Tang Wu¡¯s second aunt Qian Qian. Yu, and Ning Dong Pang Yiran and others.


    Mu Kaizhu was the first to show Su Can. He wanted to say hello when he was overjoyed, but Ning Dong, who was next to him, was taken first.


    Ning Dong and Pang Yiran, who followed the follower¡¯s mother He Guoke, were the children of Tang Wu¡¯s father¡¯s circle of friends that Su Can met on the first night back home from exchange students with Tang Wu. Su Can remembers that there was also a female voice called Ding Tingting. , Encountered a contradiction, Ding Tingting was the fastest updated novel chapter


    Others used the setting up to attack Ning Dong, who had a strong personality and refused to admit defeat. Later, Su Can and Tang Wu came forward to bring Ning Dong out to avoid being surrounded. As a result, the girl felt betrayed by her best friend, crying in a mess. In that situation, she was very attached to Tang Wu, and she just didn¡¯t want it.


    Tang Wu left Shanghai, reluctantly trying to keep Tang Wu.


    Now I see Ning Dong in front of me. It¡¯s a bit different from Su Can¡¯s impression of wearing Zhou Shengsheng¡¯s necklace a year ago. The white one-piece dress looks very pure. He still has a single eyelid and looks pretty, but I wore it today. A black pleated skirt, it should also be the fastest update of the chapters in Shangda''s novels


    After learning, it seems to be a lot more mature than the high school stage at that time.


    Pang Yiran wore a turtleneck sweater and looked dry, and saw that Su Can and Ning Dong were equally good, but not as obvious as Ning Dong.


    Su Can sees the two and feels that everything is still in my mind. He and Tang Wu seem to have just stepped off the plane. The American days in a foreign country are still unfinished. However, the noise in the corridors around the club reminds Su Can that it is already. Things born a year ago.


    The prelude to this auction is quite tense. Ning Dong¡¯s noise instilled a bit of vitality into the corridor where the crowd was whispering. Everyone looked a bit refreshing and saw Ning Dong and Pang Yiran trotting towards Su Can. Is a ten** year old child


    , I don''t know which company is preparing to train their children to see more of the world.


    Ning Dongpang stepped forward resolutely, stood still in front of Su Can, and glanced at Lin Guangdong next to him. Ning Dong said to Lin Guangdong cleverly, "Good uncle."


    The two have a position on Su Can, and dare to believe that Su Can came with his family today. Instead, Lin Guangdong became a cheap relative, so he nodded to Ning Dong and Pang Yiran who followed him, "Okay, how are you."


    "Go in and look again, OK, President Zeng, President Sun, you will go first, and I will follow..." Ning Dong''s mother He Guo is the vice chairman of the Shanghai Federation of Trade Unions. She did not come to bid today, but the organizer invited her. Be a guest, and say goodbye to a few friends at this time, this


    Then he came over to Su Can and smiled, "Su Can, you are here too? Why, do you come to bid with your family?"


    Su Can didn¡¯t expect Ning Dong¡¯s mother to remember herself and accurately remember her own name. You must know that Su Can at that time was just a very humble task for her, so it¡¯s not necessary at all for Guo Ke¡¯s Caring, unexpectedly she even remembered her own name.


    He Guoke stretched out his hand to Lin Guangdong, and the two shook hands, "Hello. Su Can was a good boy. When he came to Shanghai, he was still a handsome boy. Now he is in college, right? Where did he study?"


    Lin Guangdong couldn''t help but want to laugh now. He shook hands with He Guoke, a gentle and moist woman, and smiled, "Yes, I have already gone to university, and I am studying at Nantah University. Take him over today." Forgot to wink at Su Can, smiled and did it


    The appearance of your cheap elder makes Su Can''s teeth itchy.


    "Nan University, it''s pretty good. Our family Dongdong is in Shanghai University. If you have time, you can contact us more. Dongdong often talks about you and Tang Wu in my ears."


    Hearing what his mother said, Ning Dong blushed a bit and smiled at Su Can, "So you are at Nantah University. Keep a mobile phone. Do you have QQ? Contact at that time. If the auction is over, or where will we go? Sit down, didn¡¯t Sister Tang Wu come to Shanghai, really


    It''s boring that she won''t come to me, you and her will not talk about it, my mother is going to be trapped, and she will continue to talk later. "


    Su Can smiled and waited for He Guo to stay with Ning Dong and Pang Yiran, a kid who had to participate in an auction to see the ups and downs and join in the excitement. He left with his front foot, and he just had time to follow Mu Kaizhu and Qian Yu who were walking in front of him. Say hello.


    Qian Yu smiled symbolically at Su Can. Mu Kaizhu saw Su Can just now. He was going to say hello. He didn''t expect to be taken the lead by Ning Dong. At this time, he naturally glanced at Ning Dong, and Ning Dong and Qi Before the mother left, she glanced at Mu Kaizhu without showing any weakness, neither of them


    Look with kindness, depending on who you are thinking about this woman.


    Only after Mu Kaizhu smiled at Su Can, he never mentioned Ning Dong, "Brother Su Can, I didn''t expect you to come too. My mother and I will come over and take a look. I want to take a photo of my grandpa''s collection back."


    Seeing this, Su Can came to have a look with Lin Guangdong''s family. Although Mu Kaizhu didn¡¯t say hello to Lin Guangdong, he put away the big-hearted look in front of Su Can. He was quite normal. Even Su Can was a little bit different. The boy¡¯s cousin Tang Wu Jin


    God wouldn''t regard Lin Guangdong as her cheap relative again, or at least she said "Brother Su Can, why, you also come to join in the fun." It would be reasonable.


    Qian Yu took a fancy to the woodcarving of the British craftsman who was auctioned off by Zhan Hua. He thought that the old Mu family likes to make some woodcarving bonsai and put them at home. There are many Chinese ones. However, the foreign woodcarvings have a different taste. Buy it in the name of Mu Kaizhu and give it to the old man


    To be an expression, let Mu Kaizhu earn some impression points in front of the two elders, and prevent the two elders from paying attention to Tang Wu and forgetting his daughter.


    Recently, Su Can and Zhang Yue¡¯s father, Zhang Taolue, she also knows a little bit. Seeing Su Can now, the first impression is what he is doing here. At the same time, she glanced at Lin Guangdong. This look seems simple and ordinary, but in reality The above look is very vague.


    "I heard that Zhan Hua is going to auction off his dinner time, I''ll come and take a look." Su Can smiled.


    The people passing by Su Can turned their heads and glanced at him when they heard his words, and then shook their heads with weird expressions to continue.


    Seeing the expressions of others, Qian Yu frowned, and thought that Su Can''s voice was so loud, and his words were very violent. No wonder Zhang Taolue said that Su Can was really arrogant, and he actually challenged him in the public.


    Because Qian Yu was about to enter the venue, Qian Yu didn''t intend to communicate with Su Can too much, and walked like inside together, leaping into the huge spacious space.


    There are one hundred and fifty admission tickets, each of which allows three people to enter the venue. Even if not every one takes three people into the venue, there are more than two hundred people on the scene. There are people from all walks of life. Su Can doesn¡¯t know whether Pei Fengshan and his strategy are the same among the more than one hundred seats.


    Trust sent by the League.


    Upon entering the venue, there was an atmosphere of urgency immediately. It seems that it has become a battlefield, and the auction platform directly opposite is a city, with two hundred soldiers approaching the city.


    Pei Fengshan and others had planned for a long time and had already arrived. Seeing Su Can, Pei Fengshan got up and beckoned to him, indicating this way, Su Can and Lin Guangdong walked over and sat down next to Pei Fengshan.


    He gave Pei Fengshan the following Lin Guangdong, and Pei Fengshan shook hands with him. Because he was saving others, he was not surprised that such a manager was next to Su Can, so he whispered, "Our 30 million gold got 100 places. And let people from the company come over to fill people


    Head, rest assured, according to our agreement, we will never raise a placard, and we will definitely ensure that you win the bid. But you kid drink two more glasses at Zhan Hua''s dinner, and just expose the matter. "


    Su Can smiled, not commenting on Pei Fengshan''s cold humor.


    Although Pei Fengshan has said that he has performed countless operations of this kind, he is still a little excited this time. What will happen to a 19-year-old young man who was filming Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner?


    First, the media will be in an uproar, I am afraid it will be silent, and will soon be announced, Zhan Hua actually had dinner with a 19-year-old young man, what did they say at the dinner? What can you say? Discuss the professional content of the university? I''m afraid it will cause those big


    The Fang family laughed one after another. And Pei Fengshan knew that if he looked at this matter with the eyes of ordinary people, and looked at Su Can, he would make a big mistake.


    Is the young man who raised 30 million yuan to take the lead in Zhanhua?


    Pei Fengshan has been rolling on funds for many years, which has never been seen before.


    Zhan Hua is here, sitting in his front row position, he only needs to say a few words before the last auction, and then wait for the hundreds of people who can have dinner with him to appear.


    The auction was held on time at ten in the morning. The first collection auctioned was a calligraphy of Xie Shichen''s "Taihang Qingxue" collected by Zhan Hua. When the beautiful lady in cheongsam presided over the exhibition of this calligraphy, it caused a whisper. , And then went through ten bids, seventy-seven


    Million transactions. The person who photographed this calligraphy is a man who looks very low-key but definitely not simple in a tunic suit. The look of a bodyguard next to him is also very serious. Aroused a sound of admiration.


    Then this person waited for the end of the auction with a peaceful posture, or Zhan Hua''s dinner later. Many people are speculating about the origin of this man.


    Pei Fengshan smiled awkwardly at Su Can. If he wanted to say that there was a real risk, then this mighty figure was one.


    The second collection is relatively not very high. The wood carving works of a British post-modern sculptor, Zhan Hua bought from him when he was traveling in Europe, and the starting price was 15,000 RMB.


    6 Continued someone bid to 23,000, Qian Yu raised his card: "26,000"


    Su Can glanced over, Qian Yu just glanced at Su Can lightly, but it was the daughter Mu Kaizhu beside her grinning at Su Can and making a face, Su Can smiled, and wondered why Tang Wu''s cousin and Tang Wu They are two completely unconnected personalities. Another round


    The auction reached forty-five thousand. Qian Yu''s expression paused, and after hesitating, he immediately raised his card, "Five thousand \" There were three more bids, and the price of goods had risen to 73,000. Qian Yu did hesitate at this moment, and then looked at Mu Kaizhu beside him.


    , Finally he was cruel and raised his card again, "80,000". This move immediately attracted a lot of attention, probably because the Mu family''s blood is better, and Qian Yu is also a beautiful young woman. This time around, the colors that she admires for her are even more serious, and she can''t even see it.


    After a few battles, I still feel a burst of vanity at this time. When the host asked about 80,000 for the second time, he looked around at the crowd. This time was longer than the previous two asking prices. He scanned the audience very professionally. It made people feel that his eyes fell on him one by one.


    After the hammer fell, "80,000 transaction". Qian Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the hand holding the sign relaxed. At this time, some people around him smiled and congratulated. Next, it should be a dinner auction. When the host announces the next auction


    During the "Qianlong Imperial Decree" of the Qing Dynasty, there was still an uproar. Everyone was surprised, isn''t it Zhan Hua''s three-hour dinner auction time? What are you doing? The reporters on both sides of the audience who raised their camera flashes and waited early expressed their dissatisfaction. Zhan Hua has


    Cheng Zhu came to the stage, stood in front of the auction table, adjusted the microphone, and smiled, "Everyone, don¡¯t worry, my lunch will be in the form of auctioning this Qianlong imperial decree, as a supplementary gift, that is, if there is any auctioneer. I will auction away the auction item, then I will personally invite you to join in


    A dinner. "


    In fact, when Zhan Hua was conducting this auction, he examined that such an open auction of lunch was too formal. It belongs to: non-physical auction, but also an "opportunity" auction. It is somewhat special. News media in this era may be affected by news. Department One


    A certain degree of restriction is a little conflict with the increase in Zhanhua¡¯s media exposure, so adding a faulty brand is actually an auction of one¡¯s own lunch, but it¡¯s just another way of saying it.


    As soon as Zhan Hua said these words, the audience was stunned, but most of the audience was Su Can''s bidding army, and there was no real intention to buy, and the mood changed little.


    Listening to the response below, Zhan Hua felt something was wrong. What was wrong in detail, he shook his head. With his keenness, he still couldn''t detect it.


    However, since it is going to auction the imperial decree with lunch, some people have already thought about it secretly, "Tsk tsk, this Zhanhua is not easy, don¡¯t look at auctioning his lunch, but there is a sacred decree, what does it mean that he¡¯s on it now? Top 2 in Forbes China Rich List


    Ten, I''m not satisfied yet. It seems that I will be the emperor of capital. It is spread out what others will say, "Zhanhua''s imperial decree dinner, the auction is a blockbuster." This Zhanhua has no small ambitions."


    Qianlong''s imperial decree was highly fired in later generations, and the prices were generally high, and it was difficult to set a price. In fact, some imperial decree were not worth much. It depends not only on the material of the imperial decree, the number of years, and whether it is full of Chinese and bilingual, but also Content, if it is related to some major events in history books


    Together, this basically means that it belongs to the level of national treasures and will not circulate in the market. The general imperial decree, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even fewer tens of thousands, thousands, or even hundreds are not strange Thing, there is no fixed market price for this thing


    , Sell at any price, and engage in imperial decree investment with deep interest in this simple interest.


    "Then let''s proceed with this sacred decree for the first year of Qianlong and Mr. Zhan Hua''s three-hour auction for dinner. The reserve price is 100,000 yuan. Please bid."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone thought.


    Pei Fengshan looked around and found that most of the people at the scene were the people they belonged to. The remaining one-third of the real bidders also fell silent. After all, no one had seen this kind of auction. Although there are Buffett lunches in foreign countries, Zhan Hua Is to follow suit, but this is after all


    In an attempt, many people are not so much involved in participating, but rather just borrow the first two lots to see the excitement.


    Su Can looked around and was about to make a bid. He saw Luo Zhiyi in front of him, suddenly raising his placard, "One hundred thousand."


    Lin Guangdong was still in a tense situation. He thought that if no one raised a placard, they would probably have one hundred thousand to take over. He also knew what means Su Can used. When he was secretly excited, someone would raise it. Brand, poured cold water.


    Su Can was stunned, what was going on. It''s impossible for Luo Zhiyi to make a temporary defection, ready to break the balance and engage in backlash by not following the rules of the game! ?


    Su Can looked at Pei Fengshan, and Pei Fengshan stretched out his hand to gently press on his thigh, and said in a low voice, "Zhan Hua sees that something is coming. Luo Zhiyi is probably playing a bewilderment card. Don''t worry, how much is the price raised. , Then the interest will be reduced back to you."


    Zhan Hua knows a little bit about people like Pei Fengshan. If no one really raised a placard at his auction, and Su Can wins the first prize in one fell swoop, he might have guessed something.


    Since Pei Fengshan was paying the bill, Su Can nodded and motioned to Lin Guangdong.


    Lin Guangdong raised his placard, "One hundred twenty thousand."


    Everyone looked at Lin Guangdong one after another, some people looked at it, some people lamented that the imperial edict is not worth much, but some people are really willing to pay a big price for a dinner.


    "One hundred twenty thousand for the first time." "One hundred twenty thousand for the second time."


    Su Can put a snack, and as Pei Fengshan said, Luo Zhi was confused, and the 100 places they allocated filtered out most of the people who really wanted to participate in the bidding.


    "Two hundred thousand." A voice sounded from behind.


    Su Can and the others turned their heads, and the one who spoke was a twenty-eight-year-old young man. After holding up the card, he immediately said to his partner next to him: "It''s just money for a car."


    Lin Guangdong immediately raised the sign "Two hundred twenty thousand." He didn''t raise the price too much. After all, this is their market and it is not suitable to engage in bidding games. Although his boss Su Can said that he has a foundation of 1.5 million yuan to engage in this thing, Lin Guangdong still Didn''t dare to play a majestic bottom


    Card.


    The young man guessed that he was shouting for fun, and now he saw Lin Guangdong¡¯s temperamental figure sticking to his posture, shrugging his shoulders, he knew how to score, and he wanted to fight for the beauties on the spot. The money could be used on other occasions. Move to the same thing.


    There is no need to pretend to be an elephant in this place where big names are rampant.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand." The one who spoke was an ordinary-looking man with an ordinary shirt, and he was probably the kind of middle-aged office worker who was inconspicuous on the bus stop with the newspaper on the bus stop.


    Su Can felt a bit tricky. He glanced at Pei Fengshan, and Pei Fengshan expressed a wry smile. Although they filtered two-thirds of the burning, among the one-third, they still looked a bit crouching tiger, hidden dragon posture.


    "Three hundred thousand." Lin Guangdong held up his card, planning to put aside the opponent''s chase at a high price and fight a psychological war. After all, it''s not a dinner, big brother. You might as well let us get the ones that are useless.


    "Four hundred thousand." A jeweled young lady raised a card and smiled at Zhan Hua below, with a mole on the corner of her mouth. This smile made Zhan Hua a little uncomfortable and turned to her head.


    Zhan Hua gently squeezed his fists at the same time, and was used to seeing big winds and waves, hundreds of millions of billions of capital in circulation, but the specific analysis of the specific situation, he did not expect that his dinner is so valuable.


    "Six hundred thousand!" The middle-aged man just held up his placard without hesitation.


    Exclaimed for a while, the crowd looked at the man. The young woman who had just held the placard gave the middle-aged man a surprised look, and gave up her intention to continue holding the placard.


    Pei Fengshan shook his head, "It''s too careless. Originally, we heard that a few people from Wenzhou and Zhejiang Mining Company were very determined to win. We just ordered them out of the game, but we didn''t expect to miss a few."


    "Six hundred thousand one time"


    Su Can shook his head and said, "Anything is risky, and so is investment. Pei, your intelligence is accurate enough."


    Lin Guangdong handed over the brand to Su Can. After this price, he couldn''t make a decision anymore. Everything is left to Su Can to decide.


    "Six hundred thousand two times"


    Just as the host yelled for the second time, the sign in Su Can''s hand stood up. In the brightly lit hall, it was a little abrupt and a little three-dimensional. The background is a bit shining, it''s the reporter''s camera.


    "one million."


    one million!


    Zhan Hua''s eyes were focused on Su Can for the first time, and he was the first to feel, what a joke This person is too young.


    In an uproar, the crowd just barely got up from the ground, bidding for a million! ?


    Su Can planned for the worst and made a gamble.


    If the opponent really wants to fight, even if he adds bit by bit, he can''t get rid of this dogskin plaster, and if he has his own psychological bottom line, then he will use this heavy punch to make him fall completely.


    This is a gamble.


    One dinner, one million.


    This was unthinkable in the society and era at the time. All the flashes of the cameras that were frequently in the hands of reporters also represented the mood at this moment. The auction floor is indeed a leaky place.


    Today, Su Can is the victorious side.


    When the host asked twice and finally knocked the gavel and dropped "One million, the deal!" After the dust settled and "dang", the audience gave a warm applause.

 v5 Chapter 81： Narrowly win

    The dust settled on the auction of the cognition meal, and the scene was boiling. Xin Yao was amazed at all the young people who took photos of the slightly fattening meal.


    At the same time, a manager had already stepped forward and asked the person who had just photographed the auction item if he would be willing to attend the next ceremony. After the auction is completed, the transaction voucher is usually signed to confirm the payment. Once signed, the auction margin will be converted to the first futures payment.


    The person who first auctioned Xie Shichen''s "Tai Xing Qing Xue Tu" smiled at the inquiring agent. Wave his hand. "I''ll sign it soon." The novel chapter is updated fastest


    When the staff walked away, the person glanced at the side that had become the focus. Su Can also confronted him sternly at the same time, and separated again.


    This person smiled, "Successfully win? Losing? It''s not easy. Zhan Hua has a target, but the other party is prepared. You can''t look at the follow-up Xiao Zhang. You think the boy took the imperial decree with a million dollars. Is it a loss? Haha, Zhan Hua¡¯s imperial decree seems to be displayed only rarely, but in fact it is definitely not simple. The border of Yunlong play bead. Five-color brocade, the letter "Following God¡¯s Order" From my perspective, the preliminary estimate is 50 Wan Shang, such an imperial decree, even if you don¡¯t bring him Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner to accompany him to the auction. It¡¯s normal to bid at this price. Why does Zhan Hua want to auction it at a low price of 100,000 yuan?" "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The man with the appearance of the bodyguard next to him was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Mr. Gu, you are always an expert, and I am a rough person, so I will drive for you. If you want to call me, I will take care of you. It''s worth it, but you have to test my knowledge in this area. Isn''t this killing me? How can I see the way?


    However, your old eyesight is in southern Jiangsu, and there are only a few who can compare to you. Since you see the value of the imperial edict, it is obvious that this Zhanhua investment vision is okay, but in terms of collection vision, I am afraid It can only be regarded as a layman. Use the cabbage price to auction one''s own bird''s nest price imperial decree, this is not what an idiot is. "


    "Zhan Hua is not a fool." Gu Xilai, the middle-aged man known as President Gu, shook his head and continued. "No one is a fool. Even if Zhan Hua doesn''t know the imperial edict valuation, this Zhongshan Charity Club Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, wouldn''t anyone give him a valuation? He will show the imperial edict only without explaining too much, half-confided. He wants people who really know the goods to see the value of this thing. There are two psychological factors in it. The first is fear, and the second is not afraid."


    "I''m afraid that the value of the imperial decree is too clear. It will cause successive bidding competitions, and thus the value of his dinner will be missed. The focus will not be prominent, and the goal will not be achieved and abortion. The second is not afraid, since he If he dares to offer a reserve price that is too much higher than the estimated price to auction, Zhan Hua is absolutely not afraid to sell the cabbage price. The water is very deep at this auction. Zhan Hua originally planned to make a bid and came out at a high price..."


    Seeing the thoughtful look of his confidant, Gu Xilai is now in a good mood. One is to get a clear snow map, and the second is to see a good show. It is not an exaggeration to float a lot, so I just walked around. "Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner auction was smart enough to make two-handed preparations. The first hand was to pull out this Qianlong imperial decree. It was only a rough idea and focused on his dinner. Only the one who really knew how to discern the price of this imperial decree People who are right will only bid, and will not be stingy with the money in their hands. This will give people the illusion that they will drive up the price of his dinner. In fact, people who are truly capable are only interested in the imperial decree."


    Gu Xilai''s confidant suddenly realized.


    "Second-hand preparation is the convention in the collection world. Why sometimes someone asks for a million for something a big collector brings out, while another big person asks for something that is more valuable than the previous one, but no one wants a million? There is a knowledge of "receiving and entrusting" in this, which is not only a face but also a hype."


    The driver and bodyguard who had driven Gu Xilai for five years laughed and said, ¡°But this Zhan Hua has miscalculated. I didn¡¯t expect that at the auction, there were very few people with the vision of Mr. Gu, and the price was not high. Was pushed up. This is better. Since Mr. Gu, why don''t you make a bid if you know the value of this thing?"


    Gu Xilai shook his head. He looked in the direction of Pei Fengshan and Su Can again, "Wrong, not because there are too few people with eyesight, but because I did not leak in. The game is very deep, the water is not shallow, and the muddy water is not dripping. It is not a problem. Good thing."


    The atmosphere at the scene is still in a hot state. The host asked both parties to ceremonially do a handover ceremony. Zhan Hua walked to the front desk, nodded slightly to Qiubo of the hostess, and stood in front of the auction table. He picked up the microphone, paused, and said, "To be honest, today''s result makes me stand up. I didn''t expect the man who wanted to have dinner with me to be so young, I thought he would be a young lady this year."


    Everyone laughed.


    "No matter how you give it, congratulations, I am looking forward to the dinner meeting after this."


    Su Can got up in applause and walked to the front of the stage. Zhan Hua handed over the bidding voucher to Su Can, then shook hands cordially, and turned to Su Can and smiled at the audience together with another applause.


    He Guoke sitting in the front row, and his daughter Ning Dong, and the boy Pang Yiran who accompanied him had a surprised expression. He just clapped his hands subconsciously until his palms ached. In fact, since the voice of a million just now sounded, Ning Dong Waiting for someone in the front row. Therefore, they had to twist their necks and look backwards many times, and finally saw Su Can holding a placard. The feeling at that moment was no less than the absurdity of turning their heads and seeing the Statue of Liberty in the Philippines.


    However, this is the case.


    When Su Can walked down from the stage, he finally caught a glimpse of Qian Yu, the second aunt of Tang Wu in the back row, who had signed the auction confirmation letter. Then he got up with his daughter Mu Kai, and finally took a look at him, and then left with both chairs and bags.


    Zhan Hua¡¯s three-hour dinner auction was still talked about at the scene, which seemed to be the fact that a young man had a special auction. Now that I have witnessed at the auction, after today, many financial circles and white-collar people in the financial circles in the restaurants and cafes on the Bund will certainly talk about it. Talk about it.


    "Brother Su, we have done everything for you. The task is completed. You get Zhan Hua¡¯s three-time dinner. This makes me have to congratulate you, but I think Zhan Hua is not easy. No matter what you plan to do. Whatever you do, I hope you have a more thoughtful mind, so I won''t stay. Another day, my brother will treat me, please have two glasses." Pei Fengshan smiled. Shaking hands with Lin Guangdong and Su Can separately, he left with a hearty farewell.


    The backstage lounge of the auction was extremely luxuriously decorated, and Zhan Hua came to the door talking and laughing. Finally broke up, opened the door and entered the end of the auction, leaving behind the excitement outside.


    The moment he closed the door, his originally smiling face sank, and he sat on the sofa, lit a sharp smoke, his eyes pierced through the smoke.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Zhan Hua put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray with the appearance of the bronze cauldron, and said lightly, "Come in."


    The door opened, and it was astonishingly the middle-aged man in a gray shirt who was at the previous auction and shouted "600,000" with Su Can. He looked unsurprisingly middle-aged.


    After entering the door, he looked upset, "Mr. Zhan. Why didn''t you keep up at the time? One million is just the beginning. I am sure to increase the price a little bit. Maybe I can discover hidden bidders, not just that. A number."


    This person has very rich experience, how to make a lot more valuable to others, often the real high-priced items are created in this kind of enthusiasm and grasp the irrational psychology of the bidder. At that time, Su Can came out with a one million brand. He intends to consider raising the "potential" with 200,000 yuan, and the auction will take advantage of the momentum to bid and sometimes even achieve geometric growth. Then it will not be difficult to make a "high-priced dinner".


    But at the critical moment, Zhan Hua signaled to cancel it.


    Zhan Hua shook his head, "There will be no more scrambling to bid. At the auction, most people are not really bidding. There may be a few veterans, but there is no intention to shoot. This one million, the auction is a bit overwhelming. "


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, "Mr. Zhan. Do you mean that we were rounded up?"


    Zhan Hua is noncommittal. His eyes flickered. After straightening out my thoughts, I thought about coming and going, and then laughed softly, "Interesting. Since I was so deliberate, since the other party is so optimistic about me, Zhan Hua, I can¡¯t help but express my sincerity about whether to let Ye Shuiquan help me prepare. Now. Call the company¡¯s asset management department, investment advisory department. Managers of major departments to have a meeting tomorrow, ready to contact the other company at any time and not pull a team of so many people. I am sorry for this arrangement.


    By the time the formalities were completed, the people at the Wei''an International Club auction had gone seven or eighty-eight, and He Guoke also took Ning Dongpang and left resolutely. When Su Can and Lin Guangdong walked out of the club. The sun is very big, and the quaint club¡¯s European-style fence cannot block the ivy covered ivy. The club is still operating as usual, so there are still a lot of luxury cars at the door, but there is a secluded road outside. Noisy and bustling urban area.


    Returning to the Bentley and sitting down, Lin Guangdong looked level and was overwhelmed with relief and joy. He said to Su Can, "A great victory. The facts have once again proved that you are absolutely correct. I have nothing to say, I am speechless. . Now wait for the big boss of our fashion culture magazine. The moment to have a dinner with Shanghai¡¯s top financial capital figure Zhan Hua. I think about who will do this."


    What Lin Guangdong said was that he couldn¡¯t believe Su Can¡¯s follow-up auctions before. Before fashion magazines landed in first-tier cities like Shanghai, they didn¡¯t receive much attention. Even advertisers like Fan Zhiliang would treat themselves as a result. Soon the magazine fought a turnaround, because Bentley''s advertising revenue broke through. Just because the Bentley at the auto show became the private goods of fashion magazines, it has brought them visible benefits. Then if the next table is with Zhan Hua, he is afraid to confirm whether the magazine will rise to the sky, but at least it will rise again. A grade.


    "A big victory?" Su Can smiled bitterly glanced at Lin Guangdong and shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    He pulled Pei Fengshan and others to round the bid, Zhan Hua was also unambiguous. He had long been holding the idea of ??a "expensive dinner" and planted a concession to speculate and raise prices at the venue. The two sides just started a game. To say that Su Can won a complete victory was too reluctant. It can only be said that he achieved his goal after paying a certain price. It can only be counted.


    "How much do you think this thing is worth?" Su Can shakes away the Qianlong imperial decree raised from the auction. Unfolding, Manchu and Chinese bilingual, unable to understand Manchu writing, and handed it to Lin Guangdong.


    Lin Guangdong himself doesn''t like this kind of things either. Take a look anyways and shook his head. "It''s probably worthless, even the dinner price is only 100,000 yuan. Someday, I will find a friend to appraise it. If I can''t sell it, I just hang it in the house. What a tasteful atmosphere." He said and returned it. Su Can.


    Su Can took it seriously, looked at it, closed it, and threw it on the back seat. This decree represented the supreme imperial power of the emperor more than two hundred years ago. The poor jumped on the back seat of the car, and the violent things scattered to one side.


    Su Can and Lin Guangdong started the car and entered the Paulownia Road at noon in "Xu Ji''s Concave Music."

 v5 Chapter 82： Reflection

    Driving with Lin Guangdong on the way back to Nanda Park, the streetscape on the roadside was reversed. Su Can told Lin Guangdong that he used Pei Fengshan and other people¡¯s capital to carry out the bid rigging process. Lin Guangdong squinted at his boss. He was not only 19 years old. Lin Guangdong could hardly believe that his thinking could be so careful. Then, in retrospect, the danger at the auction was simply buried in his bones. He had a lingering fear. "In spite of this, I took over half of the venue to bid for the number plate, but there were still people holding the card, and they held it like this. This process is really too risky. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know that Zhanhua could have this. Valuable, mother, if anyone buys me 20,000 yuan for my three-hour dinner, I am also willing." The novel chapter is updated the fastest


    Su Can smiled and said, "Don''t be so unambiguous. I believe that in the future, your Lin Guangdong will definitely be more than this number, and you can still make such a situation like Zhan Hua."


    The three-hour lunch of Shi Yuzhu who later imitated Buffett''s lunch was unquestionably set off a celebrity. Some people say what exactly can be done in this three-hour time, can it be possible to learn Zhan Hua''s shrewdness and business essence in three hours? It is hard to achieve in three hours to replicate the growth of the other party, and the various factors that have made him so top-notch, these are not something that can be obtained in three hours. Moreover, he Zhanhua is just because Anrixson''s investment tentacles have spread to real estate, energy, and the aviation industry, which has doubled his worth. Is it possible that he can really match Buffett? w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Whether a person¡¯s success can be replicated or not is for the time being. Both are investors, Zhan Hua and Buffett can¡¯t be compared. Even the future generations of Shi Yuzhu and Buffett¡¯s worth is 1:16, and their influence is also poor. It is far away, but it is undeniable that the media is still the media that likes to create various news events. Relying on popularity and influence, this is basically a win-win situation for Zhan Hua and Su Can.


    The second point is that Buffett is an investment. Zhan Hua is a small investor. Both of them belong to the same clan. Su Can cannot meet with Buffett and cannot reach that level. However, Zhan Hua¡¯s experience in profit and loss in the investment process, For Su Can, he can quickly learn from it. Strictly speaking, because he is a rebirth, he has a better overall view and forward-looking than Zhanhua, and if he can avoid the problems Zhanhua encountered in the investment process, With experience, Su Can will do more with less.


    The third point is that Su Can not only has the experience of getting to Zhanhua Investment Company for opera, but also recommends projects he has on hand, as long as he mentions something at lunch, such as the magazine project "Fashion Culture". For those outside the media who want to know exactly what they talked about in three hours, as long as it is spread out, they will immediately be able to get all kinds of people who want to enter the cake with funds from all walks of life, countless Zhanhua fans will get together. The reason for coming is very simple. The project that Zhanhua wants to invest in is not tied to the cash register, which is really sad.


    How can the income at that time be calculated with one million taels? Even with his own worth and the entire project will be taken to a higher level. This was based on the situation, and Su Can will have to make a bigger round when the time comes to see if Zhan Hua can pick it up. This is why Su Can''s three hours to Zhan Hua, which is the form of Shi Yuzhu in later generations, is so focused.


    Because too many people in this era do not see the economic benefits behind them, and they do not know the impact of the momentum. At 1.9 million, Su Can has never paid such a sum of money.


    "Zhan Hua placed a support in the auction venue. The woman may be, the man may be, but they did not expect that no one would compete with this, because the entire venue was basically controlled by us, and nothing was done. It may be successful, but our efforts must be 99%. This is my principle." Su Can recalled the auction scene and said to Lin Guangdong.


    Lin Guangdong nodded, "After waiting for "Fashion Culture" to gain a foothold, we will sell campus consumer magazines. People want to expand. When I was in the American media, a few friends, they can provide training for our employees. We plan to expand the 32 employees of Pineapple Media to 45."


    "Yes, if you feel it is necessary, you can do it. Broadening the quality of Polo Media practitioners is currently a very important aspect. We have to start to establish our corporate culture system." Su Can said.


    It can be said that Polo was established in a hurry. In this case, let alone the quality training of employees, a campus consumer magazine is supported by a group of college students. Now the company is gradually on the right track, and there are reports from the Wang Bo faction behind it. The support of the industry group is the time to start a formalized elite enterprise with strong professionalism.


    "Have I told you about the three standard stages of a company before?"


    "Which three types of standards? Management, talent, and resources?"


    Su Can shook his head, "No, third-class companies rely on talents, second-class companies rely on mechanisms, and first-class companies rely on cultural pedigrees. Companies rely too much on someone. This will not go long. A person¡¯s life span is limited. The lifespan of an enterprise should be profound and extensive relative to people. Therefore, if an enterprise wants to maintain it, it should need a set of mechanisms, a set of mechanisms that can be adapted to the social environment."


    "A good company is equivalent to a module of the operating system. Each person can only play the role of one of the modules, and each person is just a slice, so that the company can continue to operate regardless of the lack of any person. However, even if it is In this way, a company still cannot obtain immortality, because the world is changing, and a company may be able to sustain more than ten years in this ever-changing society by a set of mechanisms, but it does not mean that it is still applicable to the future. At this time , It needs the corporate culture to play a role. A set of mechanisms cannot exist for a long time, but culture can. A set of mechanisms cannot allow everyone to use their full capacity and potential at work, but culture can. This thing It sounds simple, but in fact it is profound and complicated. This cannot be summed up in one or two sentences. I have been exploring, and I hope we can explore together."


    Su Can spoke very sincerely, and also said what is in his heart. He grows up with his friends. The company he founded is just like his friend, but also his weapon and support. These growth are equivalent in disguise. Because of his strength.


    Lin Guangdong nodded, "Indeed, because of the founding reasons, we can only stay at the level of third-class enterprises. Many things still depend on us, so we should reform now, but this is a gradual process and needs to be accompanied. This company is growing step by step and creating a corporate culture, so we can¡¯t rush."


    Su Can feels that he is reborn once, and he can do everything well. But I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets. In business, if I just want to make money, I can indeed make a lot of money now. After the rebirth is over, his company will eventually become a third-class enterprise. If you can¡¯t establish a one It has to be said that it is a huge regret to set up a complete enterprise group that can operate continuously.

 v5 Chapter 83： opportunity

    Xincan looked at the time when the LCD screen of the Bentley car was shown. "


    "Yes." Lin Guangdong smiled. After all, a few years ago, who could have imagined that they could drive a Bentley on the streets of Shanghai in the near future.


    "I heard you played games? What did you play." Su Can turned his head.


    Lin Guangdong smiled awkwardly, "It is indeed a good way to relax. It is more cost-effective. When I was in Chengdu, I often ran business. In order to match the bridge, I also went to apply for a tennis membership card, play golf, fish and fish. I did it, but at that time it was basically just to talk through channels. I didn¡¯t want to talk too much when I talked a lot. Sometimes I think it¡¯s a good pastime to enter the virtual world and play games. I don¡¯t need it here. Thinking about how to communicate with others to gain benefits, how to speak, what kind of scale to master, this way is more relaxed in the game. As for what you are playing, a picture published on the Internet now. The game is more popular. "Fiction chapters are updated fastest


    Online games have been exhibited in China for a few years now, but Lin Guangdong¡¯s initial impression of online games is still mere words like mud. On the game, the graphics have just been in the past two years. Since the beginning of the popular exhibition, many pure text games have begun to move towards graphic online game exhibitions, and the moment that graphic online games show their charm to people, this method is also destined to become the mainstream of the future game world. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It also allows many people who have never been in contact with games to start playing online games, such as pseudo-players like Lin Guangdong.


    Su Can smiled, "When I mentioned this, I remembered a servant, a young man who was immersed in games all day in enterprises and institutions after university. After resigning, he spent Tian Wan on the small website. Wa Nian received an investment of 3 million U.S. dollars. In May this year, a Korean game company... entered Shanghai to find a partner. Now the young man has successfully obtained the agent of a game manufacturer, but he also parted ways with the original investor¡¯s old club. Yang Ping, so the company had no money, but the young man who had to run the game forcibly took two contracts from South Korean companies to find server vendors such as Dell, and asked for a two-month trial of the server, mistakenly believing it was a big customer¡¯s server agreement. After the contract was signed, the young man now took these contracts to find China Telecom, and at the same time fudged it to provide a broadband trial during the test period."


    "This game portal that bet on all the credibility of unsuccessful people will become benevolent. It was launched in public beta last month, last month. The month started charging, and the investment was recovered in one month, and the entire company was alive. And now, it is estimated to buy this The sellers of game points are all carrying woven sacks to install game points."


    Lin Guangdong was stunned, "Do you mean the "Legend" I''m currently playing?" After thinking about it again, he nodded, "As you said, this is indeed a big case of flickering, and the skill is no less than yours. But why does your so-called "young man" make me sound so stubborn? Chen Tianqiao''s age is about the same as a young man in my opinion. You are so much more than him."


    Su Can smiled embarrassedly and said, "Shanda is very careful, maybe his president will not be much worse than me in the future.


    Lin Guangdong said in surprise. "I admit that "Legend" is indeed a very good game, but it is just an online game with such a big result? You are too arrogant, right. Also, your age is much younger than him. But the current achievements are much higher than him."


    Su Can smiled, "Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the game world, the potential capabilities of the game industry, China¡¯s tens of thousands of gamers can send a person to the position of wealth in China, Chen Tianqiao will be because of "Legend" The game is growing fast, and his is not just about exhibiting an online game. He has always wanted to make a carnival in the online world. In the future, Shanda will also become a comprehensive entertainment giant in the Internet industry in China."


    "You are so optimistic about this game company, but it is not easy to make you so optimistic. Since you have been tracking this company, Chen Tianqiao is also optimistic about his potential for follow-up development, why not intervene? "


    For Lin Guangdong, Su Can knows the development history of Shanda Company, which is obviously a long-term concern. Su Can¡¯s ability cannot be measured by age. In addition, he is also studying financial management and investment at Nantah University. Naturally, I am interested in these things in the business world, and it is not surprising to know. But since Su Can has such a high evaluation of this company, why not intervene in it? This is also considered a business opportunity.


    "First, a person has limited energy. What I have to do now is my own path, instead of imitating and repeating the path others have walked, so that my own will not be reflected, and my ideals will also be difficult to be reflected. Realization. Furthermore, Chen Tianqiao has done a good job now, and his current degree of dedication to this game is also beyond my comparison. If it is me, he may not be able to do as well as him. And I, My funds, my team, and my energy. They are all on the path we want to take."


    Su Can thought of being in the United States. To make a big community concept, in China, Lin Guang, Dong¡¯s magazine, Zhao Mingnong¡¯s stationery industry. These are all in the rising sun. He needs to continuously invest energy and funds to operate. In this era of cash is king, Su Can also needs these industries to feed back himself and grow profits. At present, he still cannot spare so many hands to take care of other things. Implementation of self-industrial chain development.


    "Besides" Su Can glanced, and the winter sun outside the window came in, and his eyes became pale and reddish brown, "I don''t want the future to be too lonely."


    The brilliant existence that Su Can is familiar with is appearing alternately with the weeping ages. Many people who are unknown in the current team will have their careers and will lead the way in the future.


    It is undoubtedly a very tempting thing to grow together with these future giants in the gap of the times. "Actually, I also have some ideas. Chen Tianqiao will be the carnival of the future Internet. I also want to be the carnival. From this At one point, we have common ideals. This is a good start."


    At noon, Lin Guangdong and Su Can had a light meal at Starbucks. The high-rise buildings outside the transparent glass seem to be a mirrored kingdom of glass. Su Can saw a newspaper on the Starbucks magazine shelf. An article two days ago was discussing Zhan. Who will fall into the hands of the transformed ones.


    The white-collar workers and fashion-dressed men and women were scattered everywhere. The atmosphere here is quite petty bourgeois. Lin Guangdong immediately said, "Now you don¡¯t have to guess in the media. The article tomorrow must be "Zhan Hua Dinner, Dust Settled, Fashion Culture Director" Chang came to the top and won Zhan Hua''s dinner for three hours! ""


    "How can there be such a god? I am afraid there are still many people who don''t know us." Su Can once thought about how this sensational incident was, and it was the first time he walked in front of the public in this positive way since his rebirth. He may have been exposed by the media in Xiahai and Rongcheng, but at that time he was just a middle school student. Now, except for Wang Bohe, no one remembers who Su Can is.


    But now that Zhan Hua''s dinner was obtained, it was nervous at the auction. After the auction, Su Can felt relieved. It seemed that it was not as different as he had imagined. People outside the cafe window were bustling with people coming and going. Inside, a group of three or five girls in trendy dresses from nearby universities gathered to chat, and occasionally looked towards them, and then started talking and laughing.


    They are in this Starbucks now, and they don''t have the aura on their bodies. They are still unmanned passers-by.


    It should be a stage when we get to this step today.


    At the time of rebirth, he didn''t have much plan for his life, he just wanted to be able to start step by step and fill in the gaps and regrets in his previous life. He even took Tang Wu as his beacon, changing step by step.


    Su Can knows that he holds the key to open the door to future wealth. He can embrace the whole world, and his goal is to be able to enjoy the free life of the ocean like the entire aircraft carrier formation in the future with his loved ones and friends who are linked to him. And now, it''s just beginning.


    After eating the potluck, Lin Guangdong sent Su Can back to Nantah University and drove to the entrance of the school. Lin Guangdong couldn''t help asking, "This car...how to arrange it."


    The Bentley has now been used as a pre-publication for the magazine. After digging out the news value, now there is only practical value. If Su Can drives such a car in school, it would be too ostentatious, and Lin Guangdong will fly back to Rongcheng to arrange the next affairs, and he will not be in Shanghai. Use a car.


    After thinking about it, Su Can wrote an address and handed it to Lin Guangdong, "This is my new house. Park the car there. I heard that the underground parking lot has three floors. If the parking space is not only rented or sold, Just buy me a parking space."


    Lin Guangdong nodded and took Su Can''s address, thinking that this boss is still unambiguous. He did not forget to buy a real estate car while he was in college and business.


    After receiving Su Can''s address, Lin Guangdong turned the steering wheel again. The car turned to the main road. He was not very familiar with Shanghai. When he got the Su Can Bentley, he went through many detours. There is still a map of the map he bought in the car, but the address provided by Su Can is Not unfamiliar.


    Driving to the Manhattan Block near the Bund, Su Can¡¯s property in Shanghai, entering the community, Lin Guangdong was a little surprised. In this place, the community environment is elegant, clean, and the residential buildings have a wide view. Facing the century-old Bund, it is bustling at night and You can enjoy the city scenery, Su Can, this kid really knows how to enjoy it.


    Parked the car in the underground parking space, and bought the parking space in person. Lin Guangdong helped Su Can get a parking card on the property side. It hurt that the community was about to call back to the hotel to pack things, and the phone rang.


    "Hey, UU reading , Lao Zheng, hello, hello, is the auction of Zhan Hua the one that I took down? You didn¡¯t hear about this thing? Nothing."


    I hung up the phone and called again, "Editor Guo Hmm, hello, ask me if I¡¯m in Shanghai, I¡¯m here, why, are you planning to buy me a drink? Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m on a hurry. Going back to Rongcheng, there are some minor issues to be dealt with by the magazine. Next time, it must be Editor Guo next time."


    Until Lin Guangdong returned to the hotel, a phone call came in, "Director Zhang, ah, yes, yes, thanks to the support of your relevant departments, Polo Media, yes, I''m still here, maybe the plane tomorrow, when I come back, let''s Brothers are drinking two glasses. As for Shanghai Zhanhua''s side, it''s hard to say a word. Come back and talk about it."


    Lin Guangdong took a bath and lay on the bed. Until now, his mobile phone has received no less than 20 calls, and he has received some news more or less. Some of these are the cultural department in Rongcheng, some are partners in Shanghai, and there are also some advertisers. This makes Lin Guangdong fully feel that there is something eager to move, and there is a lot of noise behind it.


    When the real Su Can has dinner with Zhan Hua as the chairman of Fashion Culture Magazine, what kind of new wave will be produced in it?

 v5 Chapter 84： Pick up

    Back at school, Su Can went back to the dormitory, opened the closet and put the photographed imperial decree into the closet. After all, it was a million bundled and photographed. Even if it was not worth any money, just put it on the table. It¡¯s really too much. There are a lot of people who come to borrow the computer every day.


    Put the imperial decree in the paper tube in the closet. Then I checked the time. When I left the dormitory building, I ran to the three teachers squatted early. Different courses at Nantah University involve different departments, and they often require different courses. The college runs, sometimes in the first class in the morning, and then ran from the southern zone to the northern zone in the next one. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Although the arrangement of the departments is fundamentally different, it gives Su Can a feeling of being in a high school in the United States. Often after a class, he has to go to the next classroom in five minutes, with almost no rest time. Basically, the schoolwork is relatively heavy.


    When he and Tang Wu were in high schools in the United States, they often liked to listen to Friday¡¯s band performances and read newspapers. This kind of life was also quite fulfilling.


    Now I am in college and I am in the same school. Although I am not in the United States anymore, I can always revisit it now.


    Without texting or calling Tang Wu, Su Can quietly waited for the class under the teaching building. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    He began to think back to the second aunt of Tang Wu Qian Yu and Tang Wu¡¯s cousin Mu Kaizhu that he had seen at the auction. Now that they both saw him raising a placard and shouting at the price, he quickly took a three-hour photo of Zhan Hua¡¯s incident. It will spread in Tang and Mu''s family. Of course, Su Can is happy about this situation.


    Now that I have decided to let myself show a certain level of strength intermittently, whether it is a rich family or the country I broke out, I can take pictures of Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner. This can explain the problem very well. As for Zhang Taolue, Zhang Yue¡¯s father, Basically, the slander can also come to an end.


    I have already shown my strength. The most important thing is Tang Wu¡¯s parents. They know that they have founded the magazine "Fashion Culture", and this magazine will be placed in front of Zhan Hua on the stage and become a Shanghai financial circle. The focus of the discussion, I believe this is what they did not expect.


    The bell rang, and Su Can under the phoenix tree was still a little dazed to hear the sound, and there was a steady stream of people coming out of the third teaching building.


    Some of them belong to Su Can, and they must be in the freshman year. This Su Can is also considered as the No. 1 figure. It is because they have not seen upstairs in a dormitory for so many months. He said hello.


    Afterwards, Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s old enemy Qian Zhongyuan also came out. Qian Zhongyuan was still a group of several people talking and laughing out of the same place. Seeing Su Can squinted his eyes, they could be regarded as Su Can in the university. There is a distinct group.


    "It''s so annoying, there are still so many books to read when I go back. The end of the term is coming. You didn''t see that the professor''s face is coming out of the water. It is said that this year the dean of the department gave him an indicator, so that she has to do this subject anyway. If you cut off the next group of people, there are too many people to live by. It doesn¡¯t show that this is an excellent course at Nantah University. What kind of logic is this? Damn, the school is really dark. I want you to learn from Tang Wu. Such a system would be fine. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go to the all-night study room, bothersome and bothersome."


    A girl who walked out with Tang Wu was indignant.


    Tang Wu smiled. Today she is wearing a gray-brown sweater and a small t-shirt lined with a V-neck. The slim collarbone is undoubtedly revealed under the pink neck. The lower body is still slim jeans, and a pair of long legs is standing for teaching. At the entrance of the building, stand alone and outstanding.


    Qian Zhongyuan and the others had a bad face when they saw Su Can. When they saw Tang Wu, they thought of the crippled seniors of the school baseball team. There was something wrong with them. After all, it was because of them to some extent.


    Tang Wu looks cold, but everyone knows that the thoughts in her heart are more than that cold. Who knows if she will irritate them because of Su Can, and worry about her opinions about them.


    Qian Zhongyuan is only in conflict with Zhang Xiaoqiao. Even if his family is in the school''s power class, they are usually not domineering, and most of them are made life planning by their parents in school in advance. The attitude of pretending to be an elephant is not so bad in essence that it is irreversible. Tang Wu, a girl who has opinions on them, makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After seeing Tang Wu coming out, Qian Zhongyuan didn''t stay long, nor did he say to go up there and Su Can''s cynicism, and went straight away.


    "Hehe, your guy is here, so I won''t bother you." The girl next to her saw Su Can outside the third teaching building and smiled enviously.


    Tang Wu nodded and looked at Su Can with some embarrassment. Think about it during this period of time, Su Can can be described as the advance of the gods. He first participated in his family in Shanghai, and his parents came to Nanda to invite him to dinner alone. Tang Wu could see how surprised his parents were at Su Can when he started running the magazine one by one.


    This is what she used to show Su Can¡¯s article in the school¡¯s school magazine, the performance in the school newspaper, and the newspapers she had read in the United States. It was more direct to show her parents. After all, in the eyes of her parents, Su Can did it in high school. Those things, after all, are just outstanding at one stage of life, they can''t represent his future at all, nor can they represent his future talents and development.


    And Su Can used practical things to force his parents. He is not only the owner of a magazine with a market value of several million, but what is more rare is that he did not drop out of school and still maintains a good school record.


    No matter how Mu Xuan conceals it, Tang Wu''s eyesight can also determine that his mother has an unconcealable appreciation for Su Can.


    This makes people happy, and in the next period of time, whether I am training in the "Military Art" class of strategic overall view, or in the boring "Linear Algebra" class or very impressive " "Organizational Behaviour" class In short, in these lecture halls, watching the lecturer underneath with high spirits telling about writing on the blackboard, Tang Wu''s heart will crawl out of the details of sweet emotions from the depths of the heart.


    Occasionally walking away, recalling what Su Can said to himself that day, he said why he would be in business when he was a student, because ieta was afraid that he could not hold her own, could not hold her destiny, and was afraid that one day if she parted, it would be true. Parting. Years later, seeing each other will only drag the family away, and life will be in a hurry.


    Seeing Su Can standing under the plane tree, Tang Wu said softly in his heart: "Fool, even if you can''t grasp my destiny, you have already grasped my heart."


    Su Can naturally didn¡¯t know Tang Xiaowu¡¯s whisper in his heart at this time. Seeing Tang Wu¡¯s dress today, he was very "impulsive". How much could he have a media-focused dinner with Shanghai Tan Zhan Hua? I can¡¯t wait to give it. Daughter-in-law announces good news. Although we are not yet united, we are beginning to work towards sharing information resources, right?


    Just as Su Can was forgetting about everything, a text message came from the phone suddenly.


    From Lin Luoran, "I have come to your school, this girl is gorgeous, Tang Xiaowu and Su Xiaocan hurry up."

 v5 Chapter 85： season

    This chapter is written very slowly, and it has been written since six o''clock until now. Everyone has been waiting for a long time.


    Lin Luoran walking along the road on the entrance of Nanda University is still very eye-catching, with a hooded purple striped shirt, loose slacks, and a cap that half-shields her bright face, walking through the red school boulevard. , There is an illusion of seeing her in Xia Hai for the first time that year.


    It''s just that Lin Luoran''s lips are now brighter, and the curvature of the lip line is smoother.


    When he came to Su Can and Tang Wu, Lin Luoran''s eyes followed the brim of the hat and stared at them, "I came over after class in the afternoon. I''m hungry and don''t care about the food?" The novel chapter is updated fastest.


    In Su Can¡¯s impression, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran are two completely different girls. Tang Wu is cold outside and hot inside, while Lin Luoran is hot outside and cold inside, just like the first time I saw her. She can be because of Wang Weiwei. He and Lin Jianwu mingle with anyone around her and play together, but there are very few people who can enter the depths of her heart.


    Even Su Can still felt a little bit at the beginning, because the experience of later generations made him know that even in the middle and high school stages, everyone can walk together and have a good time, but they may not be able to become friends who have been condensed in the future. The kind can be a long time. , But once in a while, you can always drink and clink until dawn, and then live your very own friends. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    At that time, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and the others could be said to be very special. Their future life trajectory is also very different from his Su Can. Su Can¡¯s view at that time, after the stage of college, may really be separated from each other. Things are gone, just like the experience of his previous life. The group of people around him may be unknown in the future, or they may lead the way, but he is swaying all day long, at a loss.


    The various things that arose in Xia Hai¡¯s summer invisibly made everyone share weal and woe. The hug that Wang Weiwei gave him at the beginning, and Lin Luoran¡¯s dissolving gaze on himself, represents no matter where they live, where they are, and what they are living in the future. In the end, it will be hard to forget each other''s lives.


    "Now, on my plane tonight, I''m going to Beijing to meet Wang Weiwei, how is this guy? By the way, I will meet some high-quality young people who are going to recommend me. I don''t want to take a look at you before I leave, it seems I I''m so worried, the two of them live well." The three of them sat down at a barbecue restaurant in the same street in the south, and Lin Luoran talked about leaving Shanghai in the near future.


    After thinking about it, he leaned forward and added, "Hey, I said, do you two often do this?"


    Su Can doesn¡¯t understand Lin Luoran¡¯s thoughts. It stands to reason that this little girl has to kill herself when she comes to Nantah University. Su Can is already preparing to take her to a nearby hotel for a meal, even if she is relying on it. She jokingly proposed to go to places like Shangri-La or Kunlun Hotel to bluff him. Su Can can also agree to it. Who knows that Lin Luoran loves the snack street on the NTU campus.


    But the things you sit down are really in line with Miss Lin''s style, as long as the things that look pleasing to the eye are all clicked.


    Tang Wu shook his head and said, "It''s not often. Sometimes the class is different and the meal time is not fixed."


    Su Can also nodded, "I don''t know what your classes are like outside. We are tight and we are not in the same class. The course selection system is extremely poor. Tang Wu and I have staggered the course bases, and we are also very wrong. Outrageous, the teaching buildings of the various departments are far from each other, and there are not many classes in the same place..."


    "Oh." Lin Luoran nodded, and then it seemed that the phone got up in her trouser pocket and took it out. It seemed to be a text message. She picked up a bunch of lamb skewers that had just been put on the table, and while eating, she freed up a slender five-finger skillfully on the keyboard. reply.


    Looks very busy.


    Su Can asked, "What about you, how are you in Shangwai?"


    "Of course everyone loves it." Lin Luoran raised her head and smiled at Su Can Yanran. "Every day, except after class, there are a lot of activities. You can''t find North. Didn''t you come to your school through the debate team last time? There were some things, and later I went to provide help to an overseas study organization. These activities have gradually stabilized, and I have made up my homework, and only recently found time. My dad wants me to go back to Beijing. Today is just right, so let¡¯s take a look. Look at Wang Weiwei, he is envious of our life here now. I heard that he slaps a large area in school, and he is very strict. Only me, a beautiful, lovely and generous kindhearted person like me, rescue him and invite him to eat. Let me tell you about our luxurious life in paradise."


    "You are a devil, this is called falling into the ground." Su Can smiled.


    "Tang Wu, can you borrow Su Can." Lin Luoran suddenly pointed the finger at Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    "I heard that the street in Nantah University tastes good. I want to drink a milkshake. What kind of taste do you want, Tang Wu?"


    Tang Wu was stunned, "It''s the same."


    Su Can was matched by two women¡¯s hair and turned left and returned with two paper cups of milk tea in the milk tea shop. Lin Luoran and Tang Wu had already talked about it. The two women were talking and laughing, and sometimes they talked about topics between women, Su Can Sometimes I feel that women are speculative and even more agreeable than men. But watching the two girls talking and laughing in the barbecue shop is still very seductive.


    The man who enters the door will fall on the two women in the corner at first glance. Tang Wu generally does not squint at this. Lin Luoran is generally more damaged. She will look at her character from top to bottom, with a careless look. No matter how confident the other person is, there is a trace of frustration. Under her critical and cruising gaze, she will feel that something is wrong or not as good as her magical eye. Then she will look away from her very contemptuously. The footnote often makes people confident. Collapsed.


    This Nizi has always been full of sexuality and likes to do things that hurt others and herself. From this point of view, there is a little boy character. It is estimated that it is the reason why she stayed with Wang Weiweilin for a long time when she was a child.


    Sitting down, Su Can thought of one thing, "Will Wei Dingding drive over to pick you up soon, right?"


    Lin Luoran drank the milk tea in her hand and glanced at Su Can, "Don''t mention this son of man, I have broken up with him."


    Tang Wu was stunned, even Su Can said in surprise, "Didn''t meet each other!?"


    Lin Luoran leaned forward without answering the question, his big eyes blinked and blinked with an expression eager to answer, "Su Can, you really taught Zheng Mingchuan the other day in the Holy Land Club? I heard that he was extremely embarrassed. How many tables were knocked over by you without fighting back?"


    Su Can looked at Tang Wu who was also staring at herself, and said awkwardly, "There is such a thing, why, do you admire me very much."


    Lin Luoran stunned and smiled, "Yes, yes, this girl idolizes you so much. It''s not like you have Tang Wu, maybe I will just agree with you."


    What happened to Zheng Mingchuan was very good in their circle. It is said that people from all walks of life in the circle were in constant contact. I heard that Zheng Mingchuan was stunned by Su Can. Except for some who only dared to comment on the side and wave the flag and shout, some people I was about to come over to support the scene immediately, and some were planning to go to Nantah University, pulling out Su Can in front of the entire department of students. However, after hearing about this incident, Wang Weiwei in Beijing also contacted a few friends who were absolutely on their side, so that some people did not dare to act rashly.


    Unfortunately, this thing that Wei Dingqian told Lin Luoran to know, was told to Lin Luoran by a few uncontrollable daughters.


    Lin Luoran, who knew the origin of the incident, was shocked at first, and then rushed directly into Dingding''s bedroom.


    In Shangwai, Lin Luoran and Wei Dingding had a good relationship. Lin Luoran occasionally went to Wei Dingding''s bedroom, and Wei Dingding was a well-known figure in the department. He is good-looking and handsome, but he is good for people. The dormitory roommate thinks that he is like a buddy. The constant supply of fruits in the dormitory is bought from the fruit stand every day after class. The ball is also very good. It belongs to the court. There will be a girl cheering on the edge. Even in the dormitory, it is only natural for Wei Dingding to capture Lin Luoran, a beautiful girl in the school.


    As a result, Lin Luoran came to the door and said, "Wei Dingding, you are such a bad person." At that time, Wei Dingding was in the dormitory photography association. He was suddenly killed by Lin Luoran and got messed up. He was about to explain the slap Lin Luoran slapped on his face. The sharpness of that slap made him stunned.


    The whole bedroom, and even the busy floor at the door, was also dumbfounded.


    Wei Duo''s anger was a touch of shock. After all, the person in front of him was not his woman, and he was not at all able to slap back and slap back to earn face. At the same time I feel very sad, deliberately liking someone for so long, trying to make myself an ideal image worthy of her. Sunny appearance, solid interpersonal relationship, good reputation in temptation, and a good family background. However, he is absolutely not arrogant and arrogant, never show off, sympathize with the weak. Has always been a glorious student of a three-good college student. But accidentally defeated him.


    Then Lin Luoran felt that he wanted to cry when he came out of the boys'' dormitory, and finally went back to the dormitory and changed his clothes and came to Nanda.


    Lin Luoran suddenly felt better when he saw Su Can standing there at the phoenix tree intersection, which seemed to reach the end. It seems that Su Can is such a person. He may not feel the stormy sea around him, but he always feels that he is very gentle. It seems that his soul is very broad, and he can accommodate all his own coquetry and self-willedness and temper. Sometimes Lin Luoran is very rebellious. Desperately stabbed this person to try what kind of reaction he had, but he couldn''t bear it anyway.


    Tang Wu obviously didn¡¯t know about this. Lin Luoran told the whole story. Naturally, Tang Wu didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a situation. Su Can talked about it again, trying to ignore the urgency at the time. In the case of, it means that the opponent¡¯s words are not inferior, but he can¡¯t make a move. After all, if he doesn¡¯t make a move, he won¡¯t have the upper hand. It¡¯s just a decisive move to get Zheng in front of so many people. Ming Chuan fell to the ground.


    Tang Wu didn''t expect this incident to happen on the day Su Can and Zhang Yue''s father fell out, and finally understood why Su Can said in a text message with her that the day was "ups and downs".


    Lin Luoran said sadly, "This matter always arises because of me, Su Can, I want to say a hundred sorry to you, very sincere."


    Su Can couldn''t help but smile, "Lin Luoran, you are enough. If you pretend, I will send you back to Shangwai myself."


    Lin Luoran sighed and shook his head, who replied with a rebellious expression, "It''s not fun, Su Can, is it because you have Tang Wu, you are so indifferent to such a pure and lovely girl like me, you don''t understand my true feelings at all."


    Su Can thought that if I really believe in you, Lin Luoran can cut himself off, or else I don''t know how you play it to death.


    I invited Lin Luoran to a barbecue snack, and then accompany her to visit the NTU school.


    Tang Wu Lin Luoran, who was holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, walked next to him. The three of them strolled along the road in the school, and Lin Luoran¡¯s cheerful personality made such a crowd talk and laugh, and alternately smelled the body scent of the two women. Su Can, even though facing those around him who are surprised by the two-line flower-level beauties, Yingying and Yanyan have a great relationship with him, Su Can still feels a very evil happiness in his heart.


    Tired of walking, the two women found a chair by the side of the road and sat down, flipping through the magazines they had just bought from the newsstand. The street lights were dim, and the Nanda campus, which was in the early hours of light, was slanted with straight road linings and sycamore trees growing out of the street. The light outlines the cheeks of two girls who are absolutely stunning at night.


    Su Can stood by, really lacking the face to squeeze over and sit down next to the two women. Although the gentle hometown taste there should be good, but if you really put it into action, you might be hostile by the passing crowd. So facing the two exquisite and beautiful women, Su Can has no blasphemous heart, just thinking that maybe one afternoon and Tang Wu can sit and chat here side by side, the recent annoying and interesting things...should be a very comfortable thing.


    The two women hugged a chair to rest. Tang Wu looked up and saw Su Can. He patted the space next to him and said to Su Can, "Sit here?"


    Su Can shook his head, "Forget it, I''ll stand for a while."


    Lin Luoran, who had finished training a financial magazine, raised her head and saw Su Can under the street lamp. The light particles hit him with a faint bright edge.


    Lin Luoran smiled suddenly, "Su Can, why don''t you sit down next to us? I''m afraid of squeezing us. Don''t be afraid, you will eat Tang Wu''s tofu at most. You are still tender if you want to eat me." "Ah, indecent! "


    It''s okay for Lin Luoran not to say it. When he said that Su Can felt that this little girl really provoked her addiction, she couldn''t tell, she also came forward and sat down close to Tang Wu''s fragrant body, causing Lin Luoran to be frightened. After a jump, Tang Wu bit his lip and annoyed slightly, preparing to pinch Su Can''s waist.


    Lin Luoran raised the financial magazine in his hand. The man on the cover only wore a shirt that showed his chest muscles. It was extremely attractive and tasteful. In the words of countless banquet daughters and young women in Shanghai, they were "sexy temperament," enough to dream of a deep boudoir. .


    Lin Luoran pointed to the man on the cover again, "Su Can, your image in my heart collapsed, you know, just now I saw your appearance under the lamp, and I barely touched on the morale of the cover character, but now you It''s completely out."


    Su Can looked at the person on the cover clearly and pointed, "You mean him? Maybe I will have a meal with him soon."


    Lin Luoran shook his head and smiled and said, "Zhan Hua is auctioned, okay? He just followed the example of Buffett and auctioned dinner for three hours...well...what do you mean!?"


    Lin Luoran''s inner pen is the dragon snake When Su Can was in Xia Hai, she saw her often soaking in Wang Bo''s study, reading various books. Her ideal is to study economics and philosophy. , I also studied international finance and trade in Shangwai, so it is not surprising to know Zhanhua. And their teachers at school also encourage them to read more financial magazines, even foreign ones, to broaden their knowledge.


    Only at this moment, Lin Luoran stared at Su Can as dumbfoundedly as Tang Wu.


    Those students who passed by this road were simply heartbroken. This man and two big beauties squeezed on a bench, so soft and fragrant, so drunk and dreamy.


    Big brother and sister, the school¡¯s European-style benches are not what you use. Will the three of you overwhelm the public benches and retire four or five years in advance? We must consider the next generation of NTU students, plan ahead, and have a long way to go.


    The boy, the street lamp, and the stunned girl, this scene is warm and soft, like an oil painting, there are people practicing the violin in the nearby complex, and the violin is playing "" by Veval.


    This, there is no snow yet, but it will also pass.


    Between these gaps, Su Can challenged the boundaries of life that had never been possible before.

 v5 Chapter 86： Target

    At 9:40 p.m., Su Can and Tang Wu drove Lin Luoran into a taxi to the airport at the school gate.


    Lin Luoran left Shanghai in this way, and it is estimated that she will also bring a shocking news to Wang Weiwei in Beijing.


    Before leaving the taxi door, Lin Luoran turned his head and smiled, "The street food in South China is good...It makes me feel that I am here every day to go to school with you. Su Can, I am optimistic about you. You are now faintly becoming the best person among us. I believe everyone will continue to pay attention to you. You work hard, so that in the future, Xia Hai and Rongcheng¡¯s classmates will be able to take you back with face, this girl and Tang Wu''s honor and disgrace are all tied to you, okay, let''s talk about the delay of the plane, bye, if you miss me, you can secretly call me behind Tang Wu." The novel chapter of w is the fastest update.


    Su Can can''t laugh or cry, what is this and what.


    Lin Luoran was sent away, and Tang Wu went back to the dormitory area along the road. Tang Wu said, "You have photographed Zhan Hua on behalf of the magazine. How much can you do?"


    Su Can was able to have dinner at the same table with Shanghai finance and economics character Zhan Hua. Tang Wu was still very happy. There are students who grab wealth and start a business in the university. For example, there are some students in the School of Economics and the School of Management who drove sports cars to attend classes. Most of the friends in their circle are the children of entrepreneurs. Many of them are precocious. Many people have started to build a company with their qualifications in high school or college a few years ago. Now they continue their studies in school. People who really want to apply what they have learned are not excluded, but there are just as many fake diplomas. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Tang Wu is not in conflict with Su Can¡¯s equal emphasis on business and studies. Although Su Can will silence many people after showing a certain strength at the Tang family dinner, it also surprises Tang Wu and Tang¡¯s father and mother to the other side of Su Can¡¯s shining point. However, Tang Wu was still worried that Su Can paid too much attention to the business field and social practice, ignoring the theoretical study in school.


    Moreover, even though Tang Wu feels like flying on a plane for Su Can¡¯s current results, it¡¯s still a bit unbelievable. After all, Su Can now controls a company like this. Even Tang Wu can feel the pressure on his shoulders. For Su Can, who is still a freshman, he has to bear these, will he have responsibilities and burdens, and will all of this be too big for him.


    "Photographing Zhan Hua''s dinner has both advantages and disadvantages. The role of the media is mutual, and negative news will also come. Are you really ready?" Tang Wu continued rationally.


    Su Can said, "In 1995, the Central Government formulated the "National Economy and Social Development Perspective" and mentioned that the economic system has changed from a traditional planned economy to a socialist market economic system. This means that the hand of the market has begun to affect the Chinese economy. .


    In 1994, CCTV launched the bidding king in response to the rapidly advancing market demand. The Confucian Banquet, the winner of the Gu Nian Biao Wang laurel, overnight''drank Confucian Banquet, wrote articles about the world, and broadcasted advertisements, which made this little-known entrepreneur known as a household name, and the sales reached an incredible level that year. The economic indicators are among the top three in the national liquor industry, which can be said to be an overnight fame. "


    "Although many people say this is just a hype to attract eyeballs and play gimmicks, it is undoubtedly an extremely successful advertising and marketing. The popularity of the Chinese market is productivity. With the popularity of interpersonal relations, such resources will continue to come. This is a way and art of communicating with the media. Only when a company has a professional attitude and entertaining spirit can the brand be built and improved to the greatest extent."


    Tang Wu nodded. The professor of economics at NTU took out this case to explain and analyze it in the classroom. "But the next wine industry also has problems, and the blind decision-making mistakes also made the company quickly enter a predicament. Not only that, but then The baijiu and the enterprise that came down are not easy. Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner can create momentum for the magazine, but with these lessons learned, is it really okay?"


    "First, CCTV Biaowang and Zhanhua¡¯s dinner are not the same. Both in terms of influence, scale and capital investment, Biaowang is aimed at the whole country, while Zhanhua is only the financial circle and fashion industry in the Yangtze River Delta. This is also in line with the clear positioning of our magazine. Moreover, the winners of CCTV bidding have blindly overheated this, and some have caused huge problems in the adjustment of the industrial structure because of the large amount of capital investment. The unfavorable public relations of the crisis finally led to the adverse consequences of corporate marketing and branding and was eliminated by the market. Aido also coincided with the industry¡¯s turning from prosperity to decline. The industry background and the expansion of Aido formed a fundamental contradiction. At this time, Aido did not accumulate cash. To avoid large-scale investment, it is to spend money with all your strength. In the end, when the new power is not available, the market and internal shareholders are hit back and defeated."


    "The magazine is relatively special because it must build momentum. After entering the Yangtze River Delta fashion circle in this way, we will also work hard to cultivate internal skills behind closed doors, adjust the scale and quality of internal personnel, and learn from excellent domestic and foreign experience. Strive for high-quality magazines. After all, the experience of domestic and foreign media industry exhibitions so far has proved that the iron law that content is king is the ultimate thing. The magazine operation model centered on advertising management will eventually lead the magazine astray. Just as What I said is to have both professionalism and entertaining spirit, and build the brand to the maximum."


    Tang Wu nodded, Su Can''s analysis is indeed well-founded.


    "Su Can, what do you want to do in the future?" Tang Wu stood still at the entrance of the dormitory building, turning his head to look at Su Can. At this time, the two of them were only freshmen. Tang Wu had just come into contact with the major he had studied, but occasionally he would have reveries about the future. They were still young, and the future was full of countless variables.


    Su Can¡¯s establishment of his own company may have innate factors inferior to those who had an extraordinary background in school who had already been laid by his parents, but when he successfully photographed Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner, this kind of successful advertising and marketing, Enough to make him invisible to a higher level.


    "I just talked about bidding kings. In fact, from the previous CCTV bidding kings, we can see some clues about private enterprises in China. These glorious bidding kings have encountered various problems due to the break of the capital chain. In addition, there is still the pain of the external environment. It is difficult to apply for loans, difficult to list stocks, and difficult to issue bonds. This trilemma that generally plagues private entrepreneurs is also one of the reasons why Chinese private enterprises are difficult to grow. In my opinion, many have great potential. All of the private enterprises will die because of this, and financing difficulties are their biggest problem."


    "This time I photographed Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner. I worked with some privately-owned businessmen who were usury. Through these businessmen, I also learned about private capital. In order to revitalize the business, many private entrepreneurs also obtained information from the bank. If you can¡¯t apply for a loan, you can generally only use private capital to operate itself by taking a risky approach. There are inherent risks in this. On the one hand, private capital lacks the risk of standardized usury, and on the other hand, funds lack the supervision of effective financial institutions. Capital operation risks caused by management."


    Su Can smiled and continued, ¡°In 1998, two poor students who hadn¡¯t graduated went to Sun¡¯s co-Bertolsheim to talk about their entrepreneurial dreams. After talking for a long time, the old man didn¡¯t quite understand, but was Infected by the omissions and dreams of the two young people, they said to them: I don¡¯t understand your business model. First give you a check and tell me what you are doing in half a year. So, fortunately, this is worth ten thousand dollars. It started with a check, and two people step by step created what it is today, and Bertorsheim¡¯s 200,000 US dollars later evolved into nearly 300 million US dollars."


    Tang Wu was stunned, "You mean angel investment?"


    Say that venture capital is in the upper level of the investment pyramid, then angel investment is in the lower level of diving. After all, compared to investment is a minority, but angel investment is in the majority. For Su Can, this is his ideal model.


    Su Can found a bench and sat down, patted her side, Tang Wu stepped forward and sat down, looking at Su Can with her long eyelashes rhythmically.


    "Entrepreneurs need the promotion of angel investment, especially the upcoming unparalleled entrepreneurial wave in China. The current angel investment represents the upstarts of AsiaInfo, Sina, and Zhuohu. In the annual report of listed companies. I found the first batch of entrepreneurs and executives who cashed out after the nasdaq listing, most of them are doing angel investment. I also hope to start from here."


    Looking at the emerging Internet industries such as Yicha, Xunlei, Fengxing, Qihoo, etc., with a magnifying glass, you can see a group of angel investors. For Su Can, as a rebirth who lacks a certain era, angel investment should be the most suitable for him now. Taking this path to support some companies that have suffered because of lack of financial support, and create a series of angels. Investing in empires and creating a group of emerging entrepreneurs in China should be a very meaningful thing.


    After all, if a rebirth person wants to make the most of his own rebirth resources and intervene in all walks of life, the most possible way is capital intervention.


    Funding is the blood of an enterprise, and it should be very exciting to put all enterprises in the blood of his Su family.


    After thinking about it, Su Can smiled to Tang Wu, "It''s still too early to this goal, and I want my wife''s precious support."


    Tang Wu smiled, as if he didn''t investigate Su Can''s "daughter-in-law" in depth, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "My daughter-in-law has such good grades has always been so good. I guess there will be a lot of people robbing you at that time. There is no other way but Jinwu Cangjiao. I can''t bear you to do things for others and lead them. The economy of China is booming, and if you join in, how do you say that, let''s go together, it will be profitable."


    Tang Wu''s cheeks were reddened, but she was defeated by Su Can''s words that were blocked by Su Can. She lightly hit him, and let Su Can''s restless hand grab him, and returned to the dormitory to watch. When the guys holding the guitar were about to sing a song downstairs, seeing Tang Wu saw Su Can holding her hand, they retreated straight away.


    Zhan Hua''s three-hour personal dinner auction event in Shanghai was a buzzword for a while and became a hot topic in the industry after dinner.


    The atmosphere of the NTU college is strong, except for the business magazines and newspapers that come in from the outside, Su Can, who has gradually entered the teacher¡¯s vision because of being too "prominent", naturally does not dare to be too distracted, and does not want to be a typical freshman year. Su Can begins to behave well Moment''s study, I haven''t realized the heat of the outside world.


    And Su Can didn''t go to Starbucks, and Tang Wu hadn''t played so far away yet. But if he were to go to the Starbucks restaurant in the cbd business center, the white-collar workers who often came to the cbd building during their afternoon leisure time held the paper cups of Starbucks and spread out the magazines in their hands, and the discussion was about the current event.

 v5 Chapter 87： Meeting

    "Xiangzhuang Dance Sword? Valuation or gimmick? "Su Can looked at the news published on the Commercial Daily, and finally came to his heart.


    Now in Shanghai¡¯s financial and financial circles, some fashion circles that pay attention to Zhanhua¡¯s news, and even some small white-collar workers of foreign companies, senior executives and gold-collar workers of Zhanhua, as well as friends from all walks of life in Zhanhua, and people who are concerned about this matter, all feel that Zhanhua Three hours of transformation is very valuable, this is a million ocean! Zhan Hua is worth one million in three hours? It still makes many people feel very sad in comparison.


    At the same time, everyone began to follow Tusuoqi''s search to take pictures of Zhan Hua''s company and what kind of mysterious person. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Su Can began to look for live photos of the original auction in several magazines, but without exception, many magazines undoubtedly did not expose the photos of the auction at that time, except for Zhan Hua''s personal portrait in the financial and fashion magazine.


    There were no photos of the auction, and there were media at the time. It was obvious that, depending on the situation on the spot, perhaps it was Zhan Hua''s instruction, or the Zhongshan Charity Association took various considerations in the industry and did not publish the photos of the scene.


    Generally speaking, it is forbidden to take photographs and video recordings at the auction site. This is an unwritten rule. Article 21 of the Fork Auction Law also states that if the buyer requests to keep it confidential, the auctioneer shall keep it confidential. It¡¯s just that the Zhongshan Charity Association has always done a good job of public relations, and the media that showed relevant credentials to enter are also very cooperative. Zhan Hua should have proposed a public photo, maybe it is more mysterious, so this photo is not exposed. . w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    And it has fully mobilized the interest that many people want to know.


    However, Su Can also has a clear understanding that winning Zhan Hua¡¯s three-hour dinner this time is just a way to increase the magazine¡¯s reputation in the industry, and cannot be used as a complete business form. Just like the meaning of its name "culture", it is not only by advertising and marketing that can make it go further, it is just a means.


    And Su Can did not overestimate that Zhan Hua¡¯s three-hour dinner brought it. After all, this is just a small eye-catching event in the Shanghai circle. In the eyes of many people, it is just an addition to everyone¡¯s friends. Sometimes, in the bowling alley, in the coffee shop, in the golf course, or in some leisure bars and other urban business and leisure occasions, it is just a matter of talking about it, nothing is great.


    Su Can did not ask how to pay attention to the magazine, but hoped that this magazine, which was originally only bundled in the newsstand or bookstore, could enter this circle of vision.


    However, it is highly estimated that the effect of this lunch is not presumptuous, and Su Can''s mentality is very good.


    "Wang Yue, it''s me. You and Ren Ying will come to Shanghai on the 7th of this month... Well, it has been decided. Zhan Huafang will have a team to contact you at that time. The professional managers of both sides should communicate more with you. You can draw up a plan, and you can put it forward in time for the difficulties encountered in the related marketing and promotion process. After all, this one million yuan is still not in vain."


    I could hear Wang Yue on the phone. Wang Yue suppressed the emotions in her heart and made Su Can funny. She guessed that she didn¡¯t expect Su Can to make such a big movement while she was in college. It was originally in her heart. In the face, Su Can probably won''t control all the ships in his hands as his final status until after university. It has now been proved that this Su Can is really a money fan.


    Su Can''s call spread over hundreds of kilometers through radio waves, and he began to contact the generals and generals in his hands to gather.


    "Director Zhao, don¡¯t call me Su Dong. I have to call you Uncle Zhao. Well, what Wang Yue told you is that Zhanhua and Wang Yue just told you before. Your situation, now the time is set, on the seventh. By the way, you may have to bring your two vice presidents over. Okay, see you then, drink old Zhao, I''m still a college student, you always drink knives and spirits. It¡¯s very smooth, but it¡¯s devastating if you put me on it. You need to find someone to single me out, don¡¯t name me.¡± Zhao Mingnong¡¯s cohesion is beyond doubt, just considering the contact with Zhanhua¡¯s team. In some areas, Zhao Mingnong may not be very clear. Call the two assistant vice presidents over and explain to Zhao Mingnong if necessary.


    "Haha, okay, okay, look at my head, why don''t you forget that Xiaosu always can''t drink, okay, it''s number seven."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Can¡¯s hearty and open voice rang Zhao Mingnong¡¯s ears, and dialed his cell phone again, ¡°Old Lin, come here on the 7th, let¡¯s start, it¡¯s almost done. Will the editor-in-chief Chen Kairui come over too, okay, or you Come here first and make arrangements for everyone. It''s really hard for me to act."


    Lin Guangdong smiled, "Come on, I see you, I''m afraid I have to have a secretary in the school or something."


    "Our school is quite stubborn. If I really do this, I am afraid I will drop out of school next year. Is it easy for me to get in? If I take the real test, I may not be able to get it... Your discussion is irritating. "


    "Well, then, Jiang Ming, and the editor-in-chief Chen Kai will come here first. Zhanhua¡¯s dinner will be at the Shangri-La Hotel. Let¡¯s arrange it at the hotel and book a meeting room. Let¡¯s communicate with the Zhanhua investment team. The plan, and everyone, try their best. Peng, take it as a salon format."


    Of course, Su Can can¡¯t make arrangements for this. It¡¯s nearing the end of the term. The professors of the subject have been watching very closely recently, and the group of people in the class who robbed him of the position at the beginning is probably playing his own little boy behind the instructor. The report, coupled with the fact that Su Can chose a lot of subjects this year, now he noticed that his school has asked Su Can to behave well recently, otherwise he would really hang up a few subjects at the end of the semester, and he would really have trouble playing.


    However, among Lin Guangdong''s personnel, this Chen Kairui caught Su Can''s attention. This is the editor-in-chief hired by the fashion magazine Gaoxin, a well-known figure in the industry. The two issues of the magazine were made by him. This Chen Kairui''s sense of smell is still very keen, although Su Can does not seem to have reached a high level, but fashion The success of the magazine''s early publication of the 6th game is still due to him, and there is no doubt about this.


    This person is also among Su Can¡¯s professional managers. He just heard about him, and he has almost never met someone officially. He doesn¡¯t know the character of this person or how long he will be in the magazine, and he is a very important person at this stage. Su Can attaches great importance to the characters.


    Lin Guangdong, Jiang Ming, and Chen Kairui arrived in Shanghai the next day. Lin Guangdong and Shangri-La Hotel booked the reception room of the Sucan Group. Jiang Ming was busy, and he was not involved in a large-scale event. Just a few of them casually made it. Coming over, Jiang Ming and the others were also a little excited. After all, it was the first meeting of Su Can''s managers, and it was still a three-hour dinner with Zhan Hua.


    This move is undoubtedly a boost to everyone. Similar to Wang Yue, similar to Ren Ying, and similar to the deputy general manager, Wang Feng, who came out to help from Xiahai Department Store at the time, did not think that a child who was not a high school student but a little knowledgeable could lead when they were under the leadership of Su Can. To what stage and extent did they go, the status of Dunhuang Mall in Chengdu is now due to the diminished role of Su Can, which makes them only think that Su Can is just a far-sighted investor, but not necessarily the true core figure of a company. And now Su Can''s move to win the Zhan Hua auction is tantamount to stabilizing the hearts of the insiders.


    Settling down in Shanghai, Lin Guangdong dragged the three to Nanda. Su Can had time to meet in the school''s small western restaurant and met three people.


    The western restaurant is run by an Italian. Because it faces students, there is still a distance from the western restaurant outside. The whitewashed walls are covered with fine powder paint. Some of the wooden surfaces of the tables and chairs are also missing. It''s just the shade of the trees outside the window, and the small blackboard at the door with today''s recipes written in elegant English, giving it a sense of tranquility.


    Tang Wu''s text message came, and Su Can told her that she was in the cafe. Tang Wu, who received the text message, was holding the book and preparing to go to another teaching building. She frowned at the moment, because it is the crucial time in December and many professional courses have begun to focus. Why does Su Can still have the mind to play everywhere, really? It''s not the same class, otherwise he will be tied to his side to supervise him, so that he will not run around.


    However, Tang Wu thought that Su Can might be busy with Zhan Hua''s dinner recently, so he tentatively replied, "To accompany friends?"


    "The editor-in-chief of the magazine, the president of operations, and the manager of the human resources department are all here today there is no way, you have to come."


    "Yeah. Go back and tell me."


    I received a text message from Tang Wu. Because the school is very large, the two people are basically separated from each other in their schoolwork, so the only thing that can be contacted is the mobile phone text message and phone call, but that can also warm Su Can''s heart.


    Su Can began to look at Chen Kairui in front of him. Chen Kairui had a shiny head, a t-shirt for magazines, a pair of perfectly tailored jeans, a pair of sharp leather shoes, and a pair of big eyes that covered half of his face. The toad mirror is probably taken down to show respect to Su Can, holding it in his hand, looking up and down with a pair of peachy eyes, facing this student western restaurant critically, without touching the table, Su Can guessed This guy who is as beautiful as a woman is afraid of getting dirty.


    Lin Guangdong also found it amusing to see Su Can and Chen Kaiduan looking at each other. It was really hard for him today. Lin Guangdong didn¡¯t have the key and didn¡¯t go to pick up Su Can¡¯s Bentley. I was stuffed into this student dining room again, thinking that this guy who has been in the morbid fashion circle for so many years has nothing wrong with him. He was so clean he squeezed in to see the big boss Su Can, looking aggrieved. It''s funny.


    The problems mentioned by everyone will be improved and the plot will speed up.

 v5 Chapter 88： Rippling

    Chen Kairui was also a little surprised at Su Can. Lin Guangdong took a look. Chen Kairui''s eyes widened, and he looked at Su Can carefully, "mn, Su? You are the one who founded the magazine?"


    Su Can and Lin Guangdong looked at each other, and Lin Guangdong''s eyes indicated that this is nothing more than this.


    I asked myself that I could endure this guy''s slightly raised little finger, he could endure his approaching thirty and a bit **** appearance, and he could also endure his picky eyes and nodded.


    "You are too young!" Chen Kairui shook his head and said that he couldn''t believe it. The sharp voice caused the fastest update of the surrounding novel chapters.


    People''s eyes are focused.


    "It''s really me." Su Can''s exaggerated expression made the blue veins jump on his forehead, and raised it.


    Show yourself that you want to be calm, how can you have the urge to hit someone.


    "You really photographed Zhan Hua for three hours? Do you know what this is to me? It''s so exciting." For Su Can''s professional managers, these are no secrets. Chen Kairui had a contempt for Su Can, who had created a small play magazine, but his ability to photograph Zhan Hua''s dinner has already represented the strength of this young behind-the-scenes boss in disguise. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Otherwise, why should I ask you to come over?" Su Can felt that the two of them didn''t seem to be up and down.


    Level, which means that this guy is a bit more non-mainstream.


    "The question of returning to the magazine, Chen Kairui, I heard that you have changed your opinion of the magazine.


    carry. "


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you will be Kerry Chen. Kerry is the watchman.


    "Peng!" Su Can patted the table, only then did he face the surprised expression on his face.


    The young Italian boss said, "Give me a cup of coffee."


    Next to Chen Kairui, Su Can tried her best to use a soft tone, "So...Kerry, continue


    Continued.


    Chen Kairui took a close look at Su Can. There was a flicker in his eyes, and his elbows were lightly placed on the table. For a while, the whole person seemed to be different. "There are two profit models for journals in China, one is line income. For example, this is the traditional model. The other is advertising revenue, the printed cost is higher than the magazine revenue, and advertising revenue needs to be used to achieve profitability. This type of magazine is Ruili, which is our fashion magazine. Mainly, it also includes financial, automotive, and other types of mass consumer magazines. Relatively speaking, most people think that the first operating model is a product of the planned economic system, which is not suitable for the operation of today¡¯s journals, and the latter operating model It is our current universally adopted model.


    "Because of this model, the line has become a vassal of the advertising business. Nowadays, the Chinese media generally emphasizes content and ignores the line. But I want to say that for a magazine to be displayed, the line is a very important part, and this We are currently neglecting the ring. We must pay attention to it. I heard that boss you need to cultivate talents. I agree with your vision!"


    Su Can felt that Chen Kairui was a bit veiled in flattering herself, but it was still quite comfortable, and nodded to him to continue.


    Chen Kairui has been paying attention to Su Can¡¯s facial expressions. At this time, he continued, ¡°A large part of the problem with Chinese magazines is the lag of talents. We have to go ahead. We must break through these details for any breakthrough. . Now the establishment of journalism, planning, editing, advertising and other majors in Chinese colleges and universities is far earlier than the establishment of majors. There are no mature professional talents, which is also a shortcoming of today. So in this regard, my opinion is to introduce talents from abroad. , To train the industry department of our magazine, we must pay more attention to the industry in order to make our magazine, and we must increase the volume of the magazine in order to make the magazine bigger."


    Su Can said, "But the traffic volume is limited by the advertising revenue. If you do not bring the advertising revenue, the traffic volume cannot be increased. I can bring in ruthenium and bring in trainers from abroad, but I will not Invest in more lines. Now every time a magazine is sold, there will be an extra profit and loss. The loss of a magazine can only be offset by advertising revenue. When advertising revenue is not enough to make up for this increase in line volume When you lose money, the overall operation of the magazine will suffer a loss. You have to find this dynamic break-even point. This is your own business. I have spent nearly 5 million for the magazine''s momentum this year. I will not invest any more money. Come in."


    Chen Kairui''s expression was as usual, not because Su Can pointed out the most obscure purpose deep in his heart. On the contrary, he felt that Su Can was a rare boss and cum.


    At the same time he sighed and looked at Su Can and shook his head slightly, "Boss, my eyesight is too narrow.


    narrow.


    Jiang Ming naturally had never seen such a scene. When he was forced to breathe a little bit, he felt that Chen Kairui was too aggressive towards his boss, and he really let her see that when a big name in the industry faced his boss, It is not respectful, there is even such a side.


    Lin Guangdong narrowed his eyes. Chen Kairui actually talked to Su Can in this way. Is it because Su Can''s prestige is not enough, or is Chen Kairui brave enough to bully the Lord?


    Chen Kairui stretched out a finger and made a circle in the void, "If the volume is not large, the influence will always be limited. Let me put it this way, from the general industry perspective, because data service providers mainly rely on newsstands to sample journals. Relevant data, coupled with the imperfect review mechanism of the publication volume of relevant national departments. In order to obtain a beautiful data report, some magazines put it aside before the case of good market influence on the manufacturer advertising company, and they did not hesitate to privately. Give the newsstand a certain "display fee" and display Tan magazines in a conspicuous position of the newsstand. Although this is a drawback of many industry magazines, it is a business logic that only seeks superficial skills, not sales, content, or strength. This Although this kind of business logic cannot last for a long time, it still has a temporary effect. Many advertisers and manufacturers are willing to rush to place advertisements, causing a lot of bubbles."


    "President Su, you can just imagine that when these bubbles are in front of us, they will eventually become


    How exciting should it be when it comes to real profits?


    This Chen Kairui has a peach-eyed, **** appearance, and may be more beautiful than a woman in dress, but it is definitely more and more detailed than a real woman. Through the channel of approval, he will focus on Su Can''s additional investment. The ultimate goal is still Su Can pulled out more money.


    "Shao, what is your ideal state." Su Can has to admit that Chen Kairui is still


    To a certain extent, he was moved by his plan.


    "Zhan Hua¡¯s three-hour dinner must be a lot of investment. I hope you don¡¯t


    You need to buckle it down and give me all these for a magazine. "Chen Kairui chuckled and clicked on the tabletop with a toad mirror.


    Lin Guangdong had to admire Chen Kairui¡¯s ideas. The investment he received through Zhanhua¡¯s three-hour dinner was waiting to be fed back to the stationery and shopping mall. This was the default thing. At the beginning, Shushan Stationery needed to establish a logistics shop across the country. When the goods were delivered, they raised funds from Dunhuang and the magazine. Now that the magazines are on display, although they are responsible for their own profits and losses, the investment drawn should be used by Shushan and Dunhuang as usual.


    Su Can¡¯s internal industrial chain is very flexible. This method of capital circulation allows the three major industries to exchange blood for finished products, and always maintain fresh vitality, although it will not be able to grow to a great extent with a certain heavy aircraft carrier. The preparation of the regiment is dead, but it is no problem to survive flexibly and multilaterally.


    Thanks to the several major professional managers who are Su Can¡¯s truly sincere subordinates. For the sake of commonality, through Su Can, a natural person, there is such a thing! Gold circulation, everyone has no objection, which also makes Su Can not much inside the industry. Contradiction.


    And if Chen Kairui convinces Su Can to occupy the investment funds drawn by the magazine and continue the magazine, although this is Su Can¡¯s decision, Wang Hu and Zhao Mingnong will not say anything, but they will not have any opinion on him. Gaps in the heart.


    But Lin Guangdong knows that if Chen Kairui really has this certainty, it will be difficult for him to lure him.


    Confused.


    Su Can didn¡¯t understand this. Because of his big boss, the funds of the three major enterprises were transferred to each other. He was able to transfer the single-handed big nut to perfection. Although he was flexible, he had been thinking about how to smooth the contradiction of the Yatong Department. The problem.


    Su Can continued, "Don''t think that it is a free plutonium. It is an investment that requires a fixed rate of return. I don''t think that if the money is used to expand your business volume, you can get a huge advertising quota and make a huge profit. Do you have an assessment of the risks involved? I personally think that the use of this money in other industries will have a greater output than your risky plan.


    Su Can''s remark was definitely rejected.


    Jiang Ming wants to say something about breaking the previous day. In fact, she has gradually grown out of her drinking capacity during her work. Sometimes she can help Lin Guangdong respond to it under various occasions. But now, there is only chocolate mousse on the countertop table. Si, Tidamisu, without alcohol, how can it be impossible to shift the center of the contradiction.


    Chen Kairui stared at Su Can with bright eyes, then nodded, "Okay! Since the boss is not willing to add follow-up funds, can it be explained that I can use my methods to achieve the purpose I need?"


    Chen Kairui''s momentum was pressing, and Su Can smiled unaffectedly, "Yes, I said that the magazine will be responsible for its own profits and losses from now on. If you can get the funds, of course you can."


    "Pull funds? No, no, no. I want to increase the price of ten yuan magazine to twelve yuan a


    Book!"


    The price was determined by Su Can and Lin Guangdong after professional calculations. Chen Kairui¡¯s remarks made Su Can very much to refuse, but he bit him back at the throat and didn¡¯t say it. After all, he had already rejected Chen Kairui once, and at the same time Su Can knew that he had fallen into the trap he had set. For the first time, Su Can felt that as a leader who could dominate everything, he was led by the leader instead.


    Chen Kairui was fascinated, "This adjustment has allowed the line income to cope with the printing cost, so that the line will not be a loss-making ****. Since it is no longer a loss-making ****, then I will increase the amount of work. , This can also achieve the principle of improving my curve. ok?"


    "If the boss doesn¡¯t have any constructive opinions, I decided to hold a magazine dealer meeting on the second day of New Year¡¯s Day next month after this Zhanhua dinner. I decided on the new policy, signed a new agreement, and increased Investment in human resources and marketing in the department. Boss, have I told you that if you don¡¯t laugh often, people will get old easily, even though you are still young, don¡¯t be stern. Now, I think it¡¯s from your silence In, got your default."


    Su Can got up and sent the three of them out of the school gate. He was already a bit ticklish for this peach-eyed Chen Kairui.


    His seamless, smart eyes and traps, as well as the kind of "only me that swayed the most", made Su Can''s fists clenched repeatedly.


    Before leaving, Chen Kairui put on her toad mirror, picked her little finger, turned her head and stroked the thread of the temple, "Boss, don''t forget, you have to quote me for the cost of inviting a foreign trainer over."


    Su Can finally couldn''t help it, and under the plane tree, responded with the gentlest smile, "You better get out of here."


    "New students often ask me what is geometric probability, what is the difference from classical probability, and what is sample space. The so-called geometric probability, if I want to ask you, there is a surface area of ??50,000 square kilometers in a sea area. Six large arsenic square kilometers store oil. If you choose a little bit of drilling in this sea area, what is the probability of drilling oil? This probability is geometric probability. For example, there is a bacterium in 1 ml of tap water. Nowadays, randomly take out a 2ml water sample from it and put it under a microscope for observation, then the probability that the bacteria will be discovered is the geometric probability."


    In the six-teaching economics major classroom of Nantah University, economics teacher Li Changlong is facing the endless indoctrination of two hundred people in the major class.


    This teacher is in his early thirties and is able to become a lecturer in economics at Nantah at this age. The teaching in front of him can be described as a spring breeze. He is also quite famous and stands out among the young teachers at Nantah.


    It seems to outsiders that teachers from key first-class universities such as Nantah University may have infinite beauty, educating the proud of heaven, and appearing on the streets and alleys of the campus with a halo every day, and they are respected by others.


    In fact, the young and strong group of university teachers is an embarrassing group with a relatively low status. Because of the control of all management personnel, the young and strong university teachers are divided into the returnees and the local turtles. The returnees are slightly better than the locals, and the local turtles are really universities. At the bottom of the pyramid, the system is the role of the supervised. Ideally, it is oppressed by the academic tyrants. It is dark, and there are still many people who have survived from the young to the middle age.


    Li Changlong is considered to be a very outstanding figure among the young and strong school. Because of his unique teaching method, he is praised by students as one of the four talents in the North District. The four talents are those aged 25 to 32. There are young and strong teachers in the North District who often come and go to teach. They have different styles and different levels of teaching. They generally have a group of students, and they often debate on s.


    "Li Changlong''s gesture is so handsome. I support him." Ruan Siou laughed and played with him.


    Wearing the crystal nails I just painted. While taking notes; today¡¯s class is another big class for the 200th grade. The lecture hall is crowded with people, but because it is Li Changlong, the four greatest talents in the southern district, sitting in the town, it is somewhat quiet, and the sun is shining diagonally from the windows of the lecture hall. Come in, a great river and mountains.


    "After all, these are the four great talents in the North District. Why don''t you support our South District''s Three Treasures?" Tong Tong was dissatisfied. The South District Three Treasures corresponded to the North District Four Great Talents. They were also three teachers, two women and one man. For the young and strong school, after the four teachers of the North District were enthusiastically praised, the students in the South District felt that they could not weaken their momentum, so the recognized and selected Three Treasure Teachers were released.


    "Who made our male teacher look too stubborn? This Li Changlong is a handsome guy anyway. Ask how many girls here come to class for him, or else Accounting will be popular in the future. A little bit."


    Cheng Congcong next to her had only one novel in front of her. She was not in this major, and she did not take this course. Today, because of the lack of time, she came to take the big class of one of the four talents in the North District. She and Tang Wu were sitting in the same place, and the two women were very eye-catching. Cheng Congcong commented, "I think Lecturer Li is still pretty good. You said that if I invite him to dinner later, will she agree? "


    Ruan Siou was very dissatisfied, "Cheng Congcong, you are unscrupulous, even Li Changlong is going to seduce him. People are the teachers admired by countless people. You Bai Suzhen, don''t play with them. I dare you to be swallowed up by the anger of some women in the North District. Maybe you will be attacked by steel pipes on the way back to the dormitory, and you will be assassinated."


    Cheng Congcong probably thought the word "seduce" in Ruan Siou''s sentence was harsh, raised his eyebrows, and smiled at Li Changlong, who was flying in front of him. "It''s normal for students to invite the teacher to eat a meal. Why not? , There are many questions you can ask."


    "I think you are really lonely. I remember that the senior of the student union helped you move the newly bought Italian table. They were sweating and sweating. You might as well say something nice to comfort you. I remember the sports department a few days ago. That department team captain even made a special trip to pick you up by bicycle...Cheng Congcong, sometimes you are a little more serious about your relationship, OK. Even if you are looking for a long-term meal ticket, you have to be a little long-term."


    Recently, the entire dormitory building No. 17 knows that Jia Congcong seems to have quarreled and broke up with a boyfriend who has been in love for many years. She has not exposed this boyfriend, and only then heard of it. Tong Tong and other dormitory girls secretly and gloomily told Cheng Congcong deserved it. It turns out that her genuine boyfriend is currently abroad. The boy chased her in junior high school. Cheng Congcong, who was a school flower, agreed. There is a suspicion of pedaling a few boats. After all, he was inquired about by the Liuyangbang boy through various channels, so he came back deliberately this time, but the result was not saved, Cheng Congcong waved his hand and told him to break up.


    That day seemed to be the time when Su Can went to buy a house by bike, and Tang Wu went to Mu''s two Taishan Mountains. Cheng Congcong''s love was cut off.


    But the girl didn''t seem to care. The next day she started talking with Ruan Siou Tongtong about men. This made Ruan Siou and Tong Tong think that this was a bit too much, but even though she was such a woman, there were many in her grade. People spied on her secretly, ready to try. So Ruan Siou and Tong Tong couldn''t help but sigh that men are cheap. People who are a little longer and more beautiful are almost in droves.


    "Long-term meal ticket..." Cheng Congcong glanced at Tang Wu, who was separated by Ruan Siou and Tong Tong, and then at Su Can in the depths of the lecture hall behind, giggling, "If one day Tang Wu suddenly figured out her The guy at home is kicked, I will bring him over to make a meal ticket, maybe consider moving in the direction of long-term."


    Ruan Siou and Tong Tong agreed that this woman was evil.


    It¡¯s rare for Su Can to live in the same classroom with Tang Wu, the bright classroom, the crowds, and the warm sunshine on his body. Su Can is really reluctant to leave, but today is the seventh day, and Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner will be there. In the evening, professional managers have gathered in Shanghai.


    Even if I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, the time was almost up. Su Can packed up the book and gave it to Xiao next to him.


    Asahi.


    Xiao Xu lifted his glasses, "Are you leaving again?" Recently, some of the villains in the class had a bad reputation behind Su Can, and Su Can would undoubtedly give the truth again.


    "I also know that the semester is nearing the end, and it is probably the last time I skipped class. Please." Su Can patted Xiao Xu on the shoulder, and the latter nodded loyally. Su Can got up and walked along the aisle to get out of the classroom.


    He was in class at this time in the morning. Lin Guangdong was already in charge of picking up the airport. Now there are a lot of people on standby in the hotel, and Lin Guangdong is also on his way to pick him up.


    There are things to leave and go out in the classroom Generally, it is just fine to go quietly by yourself, no one cares. But so far, no one has left this class. Su Can is with him, and the other end is talking in a wonderful place, so Su Can is abrupt.


    Li Changlong was not happy. Seeing Su Can walking down, he said, "Su Can, are you leaving again? I don''t know if there is a problem with my teaching method. You have left more than once in the middle of my class? What do you think of me?"


    Now the people in the lecture hall are refreshed. It is not surprising that Li Changlong can name Su Can. Su Can is the leader of the squad, and sometimes he has dealt with him when he handed in the roster.


    What''s more, Li Changlong is a brother to Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s worldly enemy Qian Zhongyuan. Why did Li Changlong go so covetously with Qian Zhongyuan? Of course, it¡¯s because of Qian Zhongyuan¡¯s father, Qian Zhongyuan, who was a vassal in Nantah. Ba¡¯s father and the dean of the School of Economics have a good relationship, and Li Changlong was still a student of Qian Zhong¡¯s return to his father before the postgraduate entrance examination, so he got closer. Li Changlong now has such a status in the young and strong sect of Nanjing University. To be honest The place is still being taken care of by Qian Zhongyuan''s father.


    He naturally knew about Qian Zhongyuan and Su Can''s feud, but of course he wouldn''t intervene in anything. To this day, I didn''t expect Su Can to hit the gunpoint and swing by the topic, which is not unreasonable.

 v5 Chapter 89： slip

    Seeing Su Can hit Li Changlong¡¯s muzzle, Chen Zhongyuan and his party in the front row of seats were the first to roar, gloating at Su Can on the aisle. Therefore, it has further encouraged Zai Zhongyuan''s friends to make very targeted strange calls.


    Li Changlong, one of the four great talents, used Su Can to perform the operation. The transporter is generally not angry. However, if you touch the bottom line and start the fire, you may tear your so-called self-esteem and face to the end.


    Su Can didn¡¯t expect Li Changlong to leave because of this. As a lecturer who taught a class of 200 people, after such a pause, he aimed at Su Can. The pressure is conceivable. Many people in Su Can¡¯s class are Squeezed sweat for him. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Tang Wu also stopped the notes in her hand. It is rare for her to have a professional class with Su Can, but she did not expect this teacher to have a lot of opinions on Su Can.


    "As a teacher, I have 20 classes a week. I am working hard to catch up with the schedule at the end of the term, but my students don''t feel the urgency of burning eyebrows... I am not sad at all about this situation..." Li Changlong said coldly, "Do you know why, because it may only be the sorrow of a student, the sorrow of a personal life. A school accepts the sorrow of such students."" Novel "The novel chapter is updated fastest


    There was a sound of "Oh oh..." from the crowd. This sentence was so serious that Li Changlong seemed to be walking around with real fire.


    Naturally, Su Can didn¡¯t know Li Changlong¡¯s deep heart, but he was indeed a little cramped and blushing now. After all, he was on the wrong side, and it was unfortunate that Li Changlong¡¯s class was not the first time he had missed the class recently. This is the place where Su Can¡¯s cups and wares were attacked by the teacher on the spot. This was not caused by accident, it was caused by historical deposits.


    Su Can is embarrassed now. Even with the cheeky support of the souls of the two lives, he feels shameless, and is brewing how to whisper to explain that he is indeed ill and has to leave the hall.


    Li Changlong put the book in his hand on the table and patted his hand. In fact, there is no chalk dust on his hand. Generally, he has very little chance to write on the blackboard in class, but now, it is undoubtedly full of posture.


    "Do you know what school this is? What kind of university is this? Do you know how many people take the college entrance examination each year in the whole country? I tell you, this year''s national college entrance examination, there are 465 middle schools in all regions. Ten thousand people, such a huge number of people participate, and this number is rising sharply every year. What is the concept of ten thousand?"


    Li Changlong looked at Su Can and was obviously noncommittal. "I think a person who is not interested in probability theory should also be a person with a dull number. You don''t know what this number is, let me tell you. I have been to Jincheng, Shanxi, and It is the site of the Battle of Ancient Changping, where Baiqi killed 400,000 people, starting from Kulu Mountain in the west, Hongjiagou in the east, Danzhuling in the north, and Mishan Town in the south. It is about 30 kilometers long, and the descendants are here. Crossing the east and west mountains, and the valleys on both sides of the Dan River, countless remains of corpses were found everywhere. It can be said that the entire valley and two mountains have become a solitary grave!"


    "The number of participants in the national college entrance examination is 4.65 million, and the number of participants is almost eleven times that of the Baiqi massacre. There were 1.5 million people who fell out of the list and fell into the mass grave. Nearly two million people were killed. Liu University is admitted to the junior college. Compared to you in this top university, there are 6 400,000 people who fell into the mass graves, which is enough to spread the Yellow River corpses. And in the schools with only a few breakouts, You are fortunate to stand on this. You are one of the few who have escaped the battle royale and came to this school. You are proud and must understand that the world is cruel, and the outside is filled with countless people who want to enter this school. Their blood can be stained from the school gate into the campus, and I have reason to tell you to cherish it!"


    Li Changlong lives up to the name of the Four Talents in the North District.


    "Maybe you don¡¯t understand what your position is now. My college classmates and some buddies on the upper and lower bunks were just like me in this school in order to achieve excellent results. Very alma mater, why? Because this school provides them with the opportunity to play their life stage. The knowledge they have learned has given them a bright future in life, so that some of them now live abroad and live a high life. Some have got MBAs and are chased by companies, some have become popular in private equity, some have a reputation for starting companies, and some have been mixed with high-level management in foreign companies, and some even have real power in state agencies. These people, they are all Playing to a certain level in a field, they are all moving towards the high end of their respective industry pyramids. There are only a few people who didn''t know how to cherish all of this at the beginning, and they will always be the most sad group of the classmates! Su Can, you tell me now With your attitude, where will you stand in the future?" Li Changlong shook his head and smiled, "By the way, I shouldn''t ask you, if you have something, then you go quickly. Get out of this classroom in a way that you think is beautiful , Because Boom is a mass grave outside."


    Someone smiled agreeably. Zhen Zhongyuan''s special person laughed at Su Can in every possible way. Li Changlong vented them. At the beginning, Su Can made him mourn the election in front of the public. Now Su Can is also ridiculed by Li Changlong. Such a loss of a set, the end of this.


    Su Can came down from the corridor a little depressed, stopped and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "Master Li, I don''t mean to show you any contempt, nor do I have any contemptuous attitude towards probability..." Li Han and Xiao Xu looked at each other and felt that what Li Changlong said was far away from their lives.


    Li Changlong waved his hand, as if you were walking fast. As for Su Can, these are meaningless, re?


    However, Su Can raised his head. "...It''s just what you said, some of which I don''t agree with. For example, you said that your classmates thank your alma mater for providing them with knowledge, but they are not grateful for the thoughts and personality created by their alma mater. For sublimation, it is not the happiness that these knowledge give them and the enrichment of their own abilities. It is the so-called bright future, a job with a not low salary, a position that can be envied by everyone in the party, so glorious, Not bleak."


    The whole lecture hall was quiet because of Su Can''s words, only his last voice "Power, and wealth. This is what they are grateful for."


    Li Changlong stared at Su Can, with a smile on his face, he faced the whole place and felt the words of Yin Su Can in the most intuitive way, and many people fell into thinking. So his face turned from a smile to a deep voice, "You mean you have more life experience and experience than me? It''s not that knowledge provides them with the sublimation of life, how can they reach the current height? Use knowledge to get social rewards, this is not A shameful thing! Otherwise, you think your parents are frugal and use their cheap labor to support your brain to absorb knowledge, so that you can learn Zhuge Liang and cultivate Nanyang with your knowledge after you finish it? No Liu Bei Without his family background, Zhuge Liang is nothing but a farmer! And now you, a 19-year-old student who has just entered university and has not completed a year, come to teach me what life is? The whole class, based on your life experience, educate me, educate everyone, and let us have your insights."


    Li Changlong heard that Su Can is eloquent and a bit crooked. Now that Su Can is like this, Li Changlong will not be out of the fire, but will also stubbornly come up. He wants to compete with Su Can and directly let Su Can face the public.


    Li Changlong was very good when he was at Nantah University, and his grades have always been among the best. Otherwise, he would not stay at Nantah and become an assistant researcher lecturer. Such a social status is also the enviable status of him at this age.


    Many people glanced at each other, waiting for Su Can''s daring to challenge the authoritative following such as Li Changlong, the four great talents.


    Ruan Siou, Tong Tong, Cheng Congcong and Tang Wu looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s expressions, and they were definitely not optimistic.


    "I didn''t mean that, Teacher Li, I just said that the test-oriented education is inherently problematic. Because our society and our educational institutions value indifferent scores..." Su Can sees Li Changlong didn''t listen to his explanation, with an expression asking everyone to listen.


    Su Can knows that it¡¯s difficult to ride a tiger now. Facing the audience, he may look out, or be full of interest, or be encouraged by the sun, and wait quietly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any classmates in the room. Can you answer me a question? Calculated, how many classes do you have on average each day? In this so-called top school, what is your daily life at school like?


    A very simple question, but no one answered, because now everyone can tell that Li Changlong¡¯s is Su Can. Who dares to stand up at this time, respond to Su Can, and stand on the other side of the four talents in the North District, I¡¯m afraid it will soon Will be dyed into a **** flower? Then Ruan Siou and others saw Tang Wu gently raise his hand.


    "Uh...well, this classmate, you said." Seeing no one responds to him, Su Can is a little bit unable to get off the stage. Now seeing Tang Wu, although his heart is fixed, but after thinking about it, this is a certain question* *The question. Sure enough, under the eyes of countless wolves. Tang Wu stood up, his body was slender under the filtered light, lips with soft lips enlightened, "Elective courses are connected in two sessions and professional courses are in three sessions. Sometimes there will be three courses a day, five in the morning, three in the afternoon, and three in the evening, on average. The course is about 9 sessions a week. At the end of every morning course, I will take a lunch break in the dormitory for one to two hours, and then continue to the afternoon class. Go to the school classroom not late in advance.


    There was a rush. This can be regarded as Tang Wu¡¯s work and rest plan, and more people are eagerly looking forward to Su Can¡¯s inquiries a little deeper, such as which dormitory is in the dormitory for the lunch break, which classroom is in the evening...


    Seeing a group of men who heard that Tang Wu''s eyes lit up during a nap, Su Can was upset, of course it was impossible to go deeper, and nodded, "It''s already fine."


    Tong Tong admired Tang Wu, who had the courage to stand up, and at the same time said to Tang Wu who was sitting down, "You two sang and made Li Caizi''s face white. It was a husband and wife file, and it was really strong." Tang Wu smiled, noncommittal. .


    As Mr. Li said just now, you were admitted to this university with extremely good grades. I believe that at the middle school stage, your parents, relatives, parents, classmates and friends are all proud of being among the best, and they all tell you that you are the number one, you will always study in the best school, and you want a good one. work. So you would rather let go of what you really want to do and do what everyone can recognize. "Many people are meditating. I have never reflected on my life in the past ten years.


    "Teacher Li, you just said that you have 20 lessons a week. You have to complete the school''s teaching plan. This girl also said that there are two public classes in a row, three professional classes in a row, sometimes eleven classes a day. Classes, we are all busy students, we are all running from this school district to the next school district. "Look in a hurry, busy, "It''s just that we are busy completing tasks and earning credits...not for education. Excited and busy to acquire knowledge."


    "Similarly, we will rush to find a good job, in order to get a good salary, find a beautiful wife. In the foreign company mixed to the top, the peak of the career, many people are also busy immigrating to the US green card. We mentioned Who has gone to work abroad looks envious. In the classmate¡¯s reunion, they are unwilling to live in the most disadvantaged corner, hoping to get everyone¡¯s recognition and praise. We are still rushing to live, from this city to the next city, what are we chasing and the meaning of life? No, it''s wealth, it''s power."


    "All this is because our educational institutions, teachers, and parents will tell us at birth and before entering school, what do you want to study in the future, what university you want to go to, will you have money in your major? Will it be popular, will it be pursued by various employers, will it be favored by those girls. The girl who is in love will secretly ask you how much you can earn. If you earn less, you are embarrassed to go out with your friends."


    There was a lot of laughter, but besides the laughter, many people were moved. Ruan Siou burst into tears when he saw some girls nearby.


    "The real first-class education should not be to measure the number of wholesale and mass-produced college students, not to measure the height and area of ??the university teaching building, the luxurious environment, but to look at the study rooms on weekends. The lights are brilliant. Isn''t everyone learning to enrich themselves and really want to master knowledge."


    This is the experience of Su Can¡¯s rebirth, why after rebirth he temporarily put aside the opportunity to use his prophecy to obtain great wealth, and turned to the enrichment of his own strength and knowledge, not to get into the first few hundred points, Not for the top famous brand of the South Universiade, but just because there is what he wants to obtain, which can be armed to enrich his capital, what he lacked in the previous life, and died in the hands of many people. The solidified aura above the two-hundred-person lecture hall stagnated.


    Su Can grinned apologetically, "Sorry, I really have something to leave, but I will make up for the lessons that I missed today in the study room on the weekend. I hope that when I meet some of you, secretly Scold me for destroying the classroom atmosphere."


    Su Can said in one go, time is indeed not enough, and it is not fast at this time. Maybe Li Changlong will react, and he will not be able to leave.


    Only four or five meters after Su Can slipped out of the classroom, he heard the classroom behind him turning quietly, and it was boiling enthusiastically. The sun was shining, and Su Can walked a long way on that old road. Arrived in Shanghai and felt good. I have been running around and have no time to publish books, now the hotel releases, I will go to eat immediately. I''ll see if I can write a chapter, but I guess it''s overwhelming, so don''t wait.

 v5 Chapter 90： dinner

    The five-star hotel is an important political aspect of the city. Economic and financial venues are also gathering places for many foreign affairs and social activities. There have been many important decisions in history, which were born in luxurious five-star hotels, and it is also a platform for exchanges favored by the dignitaries of the city. It is also the birthplace of shining points and new ideas.


    Well, the above is the official rhetoric, the city landmark hotel with extremely luxurious appearance, the politicians and the economically prosperous high-ranking people here are not only born with conspiracies, but also with conspiracies. It even contained the despair of many of them like black clouds. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The Bentley being driven by Lin Guangdong to this building of wind and clouds.


    The exterior of this hotel resembles a large box reflecting the bright light of a bright hall, inserted into the sky, and the all-glass exterior is clean enough to reflect the blue sky and white clouds and the further horizontal extension of the city.


    Su Can saw through the car window that the hotel was only a few blocks away from them.


    "Lao Zhao arrived yesterday. He didn''t come over when you were in class, and didn''t let me tell you. He took us to the seafood stall and drank two beer. It was too high. It was still the vice of me and theirs. Always carry it back."" Novel" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Lin Guangdong said something interesting about them last night. Speaking of the happy place, he laughed and counted, "Lao Zhao, Wang Yue, Ren Ying, and Wang Feng are all coming together. Now they are all in the hotel conference room, waiting for you, the boss of class, let¡¯s Now, make another decision and have a plan for the evening meal."


    Su Can¡¯s professional managers usually go to different places and are very scattered. In addition, Su Can is relatively low-key, and even for personal reasons, although these people usually know that their boss Su Can has such a chain, they are mutually exclusive. Because they perform their duties, there is not much contact between them. Apart from Wang Yue who belongs to Su Can''s angel liaison, many of them are not familiar with each other.


    Now that we can meet in Shanghai like this, the immediate effect will be different.


    Su Can left the school''s boiling over, and did not take into account that he had bombarded Li Changlong, one of the four oldest sons of the North District, in the large classroom just now, which might have caused the excitement of the park and the debate with Nantah *Bs.


    All my mind is focused on this, ready to deal with the next Zhan Hua


    In the 22-story high-rise hotel, in the very glass-windowed conference room on that floor, Su Can and his members finally gathered together.


    A small meeting room is more like a lounge with a coffee table. Two rows of sand, two high-height chairs for teachers, in addition to the decorations of bonsai, or chairs with hollowed-out clouds, the overall look is antique, just like the generally strong cockroach color.


    The scene is half bright and half dark.


    Wang Yue wore a red cheongsam with his head turned back, half of his body appeared bright because of the French windows on the side, and his legs overlapped on the seat. Rao was the most critical Chen Kairui sitting directly opposite her, and couldn''t find any faults. On the contrary, she admired Wang Yue''s pair of brown skins that were specially tanned in the spa sun bath under the cheongsam.


    Zhao Mingnong''s face still has four points of simplicity, three points of excitement, and three points of anxiety. On the contrary, Wang Feng, a refined Wang Feng, was a middle and high-level person in the department store system before joining, and now his status is not bad, so the somewhat rustic Zhao Mingnong does not catch a cold when he scans his eyes from time to time.


    Although Jiang Ming and Ren Ying looked pretty, they made no secret of the young people''s excitement about this kind of gathering.


    These people have different looks, three-dimensional and real in front of Su Can, in this small conference room.


    Chen Kairui glanced at the crowd and smiled, "This doesn''t look like a meeting at all. When I was working at New Vision, the scene was unusual. There are a lot of editors and management staff below, and it''s overwhelming. Even if I sometimes go to a coffee shop for a meeting, there are not so few people."


    Everyone has long been accustomed to Chen Kairui''s uncomfortable enthusiasm, and they all know that if this pseudo-mother doesn''t say anything that makes people uncomfortable, he will be uncomfortable.


    "I said, what do you do with so many famous halls? Everyone just discuss things together and return to the coffee shop. These foreign dishes are for a drink. What do you do if you don¡¯t learn from those Hong Kong dramas, pig noses and green onions? Let¡¯s not pretend. That¡¯s like. Isn¡¯t it good here? The glass is so bright, the chair is good, the tung oil material is enough, and the cinnabar is expensive, isn¡¯t it? Hey, you have to see the black pressure, go to our venue to have a look at the meeting, that¡¯s it. My old Zhao went up and raised his arms. The hundreds of people below are quiet, that''s big enough than you." Heng Dian was frightened, if he could really control Chen Kairui, it was Zhao Mingnong.


    Chen Kairui gave Zhao Mingnong a peachy glance, and was exasperated. To tell Zhao Mingnong was also playing the piano to the cow. He always had a set of grounds to say that you could not find North, so he had to start with, "Cheesy!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Can sighed secretly these two live treasures, and at the same time smiled at Chen Kairui, "This is the difference between good soldiers. We don''t ask for more people. We only ask for good people. We are all good soldiers and strong. The horns beat us up, is it right? What''s more, I believe that our scale is just the tip of the iceberg relative to our future."


    Wang Yue got up and smiled, "Well, Boss Su can always find a rationale. When will your mouth stop fooling people? I don''t know how many girls in the university have been brutally murdered."


    Su Can is embarrassed, "Where is it."


    "You don''t need to explain to me, let''s hurry up and put together everyone''s project problems." Wang Yue pulled the chair and bent down and sat down, ignoring Su Can professionally putting the template in his hand on the table.


    "" Su Can smiled bitterly and sat at the conference table as the people covered their mouths and smiled bitterly. These years, it is true that they say that mercy does not lead soldiers, because soldiers are becoming more and more difficult to bring.


    "Basically these clauses and clauses, but this is just what we do. We have solicited their opinions based on the situation. The Jade Restaurant on the 36th floor will provide us with location support. At that time, only you and Zhan Hua will be in the main dining area. Facing the Huangpu River, there is the most open and beautiful scenery, only you two. And we are in the dining area, mainly discussing some problems of our respective companies. Although the Jade Restaurant is all-inclusive by us, this one It¡¯s not a secret. I just talked to the manager of the hotel. Although the Emerald Restaurant provided us with locations for free, its supporting bar has already been booked. It is estimated that they are all ready to see this sky-high dinner. People."


    "Are there many people? Why do I feel a little nervous? It''s like fighting." After Wang Yue and others analyzed this way, Su Can was still a little bit troubled. He murmured, "This Jade Restaurant is really good at doing it. It provides us with a private dinner for free. Although it may lose more than 100,000 yuan, it has built a reputation. And its supporting bar, but the profit is not small. Savvy."


    The jade restaurant built by a well-known teacher in New York has a unique view in the hotel. The most special thing is that the designer is extremely well-versed in China. The entrance is a traditional Chinese rice bowl sculpture, more than four meters high, made of metal and porcelain. Different. Entering the dining area is the sculpture of the snuff bottle in the middle of the restaurant. The most wonderful thing is that the sense of space allows every table here to see the Huangpu River, so it is unique.


    There are all kinds of people sitting in the bar next to the restaurant, white-collar workers whispering to each other, some gang businessmen who invite three or five friends, there is no shortage of shy men and well-dressed women, but what people generally pay attention to is The location of the restaurant.


    It determines the direction of some people''s future projects, where they want to make money, whether some people can keep their shrinking assets, and whether some people can successfully find the direction of profit and have a lot of food in the future. It all depends on who and what Zhan Hua talked with today.


    Before that, more than a dozen people from the logistics department of Anritsu Group arranged with Su Canfang at the scene. The men were uniformly dressed in black silk shirts, and the women were dressed in black skirts.


    There are seven people in the team brought by Zhan Hua, all of whom are in the asset management department, investment advisory department, funds, consulting, and board directors. Compared with the very typical men and women in the logistics department, these people have varying degrees of good and bad, but they are all different.


    Su Can understands at a glance that Zhan Hua is still very sincere, and it may indeed be core human resources, although it is only a small part of his Anglixin Group. Unless there is a death order from Zhan Hua, the true core of these pillars of Anritsu who are distributed outside Hong Kong will generally not come over.


    "Please come with me, our President Zhan has been waiting for a long time." It was a wonderful woman with a melon face, a little mixed-race temperament, and even a little Greek feeling, but there was no smile or expression on her face. , Cold like a machine.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a smile on your face, but the tone of your voice is flat and unreasonable. It''s not justified, right" Su Can secretly thought.


    After contacting Zhan Hua¡¯s seven-man team, everyone saw Su Can not. They seemed to have known about the day of the auction. The woman who led the way walked as a model. She walked in front, with her waist and hips cocked, her charm was amazing, which provoked Lin Guangdong. Waiting for a bunch of men to look very honest, didn''t dare to look around, but looking for a chance, he still had to slash his eyes on her, guessing who she and Zhan Hua were.


    However, Zhan Hua didn''t play big cards and waited until the end.


    When I came to a wide round table, exquisite appetizers were already placed on top of it, and there was a magnificent crystal light above my head. Everything was so luxurious and luxurious, but the Zhan Hua team was gone, and they all stopped. Without proper measures, such a team is as tight as an army.


    "Mr. Su, our Mr. Zhan is waiting for you inside, please come in." The woman leading the team still gave instructions to Su Can in an unspeakable voice, as if the scenery outside the window was indifferent in the empty hall with sharp lights and shadows.


    This dinner is one-to-one. Although it''s just a formality, UU Reading also has to talk about a formal rule. In a strict sense, this dinner is also an exchange meeting. Su Can spent millions to buy an exchange meeting. Tickets for advertising, but this is only the cooperation between the team and the team. Zhan Hua brings a team, which means that his team can solve these things. Su Can¡¯s problems can be consulted by the first-class consultants of Anritsu Group. Things are not what Zhanhua has to deal with personally.


    Su Can nodded and walked in, and everyone behind him was in contact with the robot-like team of Zhan Hua on the table.


    In the main dining area, there is a table leaning against the transparent glass window. It is very large. Sitting there alone, it is a casual shirt. The white casual parda shoes that businessmen like to wear in this era. There are pre-arranged Chinese dishes on the table. With a bottle of wine, Zhan Hua groped the rim of the goblet with his thumb, looking at the Su Can who had seen him at the auction before, and forgot it.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Master Xu Zhengxu, how are you doing now?"


    =========================


    Finally, the job code came out, Feng Tui and the author¡¯s salon met together, and because they didn¡¯t save the manuscript properly before, it was very embarrassing. There was always no change. I owe you all, and I have to make it up next month. , I really want to cry.

 v5 Chapter 91： design

    The two teams on the side of the dining area have already met. The beautiful secretary on Zhan Hua¡¯s side makes people¡¯s eyes shine, and I probably didn¡¯t expect Wang Yu, Jiang Ming, and Ren Ying to be senior executives of the company. When I think of the age at which Zhan Hua and Su Can can be held down, it is not surprising.


    Zhan Hua¡¯s team was very low-key when they met with Lin Guangdong and others, and they didn¡¯t speak loudly. They were quiet after all. There were people in suits and leather shoes. On average, each of them had a working capital of no less than 100 million. , There are no less than 1,000 employees working for them. They may own houses and luxury cars in the city¡¯s luxurious neighborhoods, and they appear in all kinds of luxurious occasions. Any one of them can be named. Familiar. Fastest update of novel chapters


    And now, these elites who are good at solving problems with brainstorming are sitting in the mirror-like dining room, the floor is clear, and the crystal lights above their heads are soft and beautiful, like Ukiyo-e.


    However, everyone has reduced their sharpness, concealed their sharp eyes, and communicated with the Su Can team in front of them easily, as quietly as possible.


    Because the distance between this side and the main dining area is not long, any louder noise may interrupt the secret conversations of Zhanhua on the other end, and it is of course not easy for Zhanhua to rule such elites. The expressions of these people can tell Zhan Hua''s prestige in their minds. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This made Wang Yu and the others involuntarily look towards the entrance of the main dining area, and felt a little worried in their hearts. He is a grassroots, even the boss of a college student, can he cope with this lone wolf like Zhan Hua?


    Facing the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, Zhan Hua, the man in the financial map of the Yangtze River Delta, had been waiting for a long time. He saw Su Can and asked, "Master Xu Zhengxu, how is it now?"


    At this moment, there is a third person present, I am afraid that it would have been stunned by this sentence. What does this sentence mean? What does it mean, he and the boy in front of him are already already?


    "I had a physical problem a while ago, but now I am slowly recovering and I am recovering."


    Su Can sat down opposite him, very, very surprised that Zhan Hua would not ask Mr. Xu.


    The lounge and the restaurant are separated by glass, but behind Saman in the bar, you can always see a pair of eyes, staring in their direction from a unique angle.


    There are a pair of eyes, very keen, from Pei Fengshan. The location of Zhanhua¡¯s dinner is not strictly confidential, but it is definitely not public. However, there are quite a few people who have learned that they will have dinner here through "secret" channels. This restaurant and bar have been hard to find as early as three days ago. And Pei Fengshan naturally got a way through the relationship. It was Luo Zhiyi who came with him. Both sides felt that Zhan Hua knew about their bidding, and hurriedly took some measures after that.


    Although there aren''t many people who have lived to this level of frustration in Pei Fengshan, Zhan Hua really wants to gather him and ask him to trouble him. He still has to avoid him for now. During this period of time, he admired the news node and maintained the most acute alert posture. However, there was no movement on the end of Zhan Hua, and several actions were not directed at them.


    This made Pei Fengshan puzzled, and finally came to discuss with Luo Zhiyi, who was born with a calf. After all, he wanted to see what he was thinking in Zhan Hua''s heart, so that he could really help those who spoiled them at the auction. One eye is closed, so it is not only Su Can''s team managers who are sweating Su Can, but also Pei Fengshan and Luo Zhiyi.


    But letting everyone speculate and think about it, it is always unexpected that this will happen at the end of the restaurant area like the drama.


    Zhan Hua put down the wine glass and said with a smile, "People, the heart to worry about is also finished, but the old man still doesn''t stop, after all, he stretched his hand to Shanghai."


    Zhan Hua knocked on the table and signaled Su Can to take a look at the things in front of him.


    There was a leather portfolio in front of Su Can¡¯s desk. Su Can sat down very freely and turned a blind eye to the thing, even though he wanted to open it to see what it was, and even wondered if Zhan Hua put it inside. A lot of banknotes are ready to cry and take their own, then this. Su Can, who kept his eyes straight, opened the cowhide bag. It was not the banknotes that Su Can imagined, but some materials printed on d4 paper. Su Can took it out and took a look. It turned out to be his own student file. It is detailed down to the grades of each subject at the high school stage.


    "I have always wanted to know who the auctioneer is. Our company''s intelligence department can get the most accurate information, so I asked them to help. There is only one thing in your hand. I have absolutely no reservations here. Any attachments, apart from colleagues in the intelligence department, this material has only been read by me so far, so don¡¯t worry about it."


    Su Can put away the little turmoil caused by seeing this thing, and grinned, "I''m not afraid, I don''t have sex."


    Zhan Hua narrowed his eyes and glanced at Su Can before he said, "I went to Xichuan a week before the auction. At that time, I didn''t know that Su Licheng was your father. Light and flint flashed in Zhan Hua''s mind. Inside the hotel, those coveting, those whispering whispers, those walking around in the banquet hall, the old man who talked to himself, all the lines gathered and gathered together, and finally he took a deep breath, "If I knew all this. , This matter can be repeated again. "You know what, I definitely won''t let you go out here."


    Su Can secretly thought that you are not a rebirth, but I am. So unfortunately, everything is up to me.


    There was no auction for Zhan Hua in later generations. Even after Buffett¡¯s lunch auction, this celebrity lunch auction format did not officially appear in China. Shi Yuzhu¡¯s three hours is already considered to be the leading version in China. The celebrity lunch auction has only begun to show its effect in the news.


    There was no auction for Zhan Hua in Shanghai this year. Zhan Hua is the old department of Mr. Xu. When he joined the army, he was also under Mr. Xu''s. However, the Construction Corps has become a product of the past. The tide of times has changed. The Construction Engineering Corps of that year became the leading tens of billions of state-owned enterprises in Chengdu. Hua has also changed from a soldier who was younger than Su Can''s age to a very prosperous figure in the golden circle of the Yangtze River Delta, and one of the top 20 figures in Forbes China.


    His every move can set off news and public opinion and lead all kinds of trends.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that he could talk freely in the media of financial magazines and guide his investment fund companies to make strategic arrangements. With an unprecedented insight, he was actually calculated.


    At the New Western Energy Strategic Investment Conference in Rongcheng, Mr. Xu and himself talked about tea and mentioned his auctions intentionally or unconsciously. Invisibly, there were also some points about his auctions. Why is Zhanhua this time? He will auction his dinner on the occasion, and this has nothing to do with the promotion of Mr. Xu.


    "You are very smart. If the full score of this matter is 100 points, I can already give you a high score of 90. Your father Su Licheng talked to me about the auction and raised it with Mr. Xu. I followed Buffett¡¯s lunch, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that these were the foundation for you... Father Xu did it by himself, which is rare... Su Licheng, but gave birth to a good son."


    Su Can wasn''t sure if this move made Zhan Hua feel awkward, but even if he was awkward, he couldn''t take care of it now.


    Zhan Hua has many investment companies in Rongcheng, and he has a close relationship with Darong Construction Engineering, and even has many joint projects. He has cooperated with his father and has a lot of contact with Xu Zheng, a powerful old man~ www.novelhall.com~Su Can, it is impossible to expect that because of such a relationship, Zhan Hua will discuss with himself to do a show, conduct his auction show, and help build Su Can¡¯s reputation. This is a naive and delusional thought. As for Mr. Xu, it is impossible for him to ask Zhan Hua for such a request. At most, he would raise a few points. This is already a great support.


    It stands to reason that maybe Mr. Xu would say "hello", and Su Can can be stable in Shanghai. Zhan Hua will invest and will invest ruthenium in the magazine because of this relationship, and the magazine will go smoothly. . As for the auction, there is no need to think about it.


    But that was not the effect that Su Can wanted. He never hoped that Zhan Hua would open his money bag to himself because of his family''s need to face this relationship, and get an investment from him as a support. He should have his own path, his own operating capital, and his own way of making a name for himself. Rather than accepting this charity because of the family relationship.


    In that case, a small department manager under Zhan Hua¡¯s hands could beat him up to Su Can. How could it be used in Shangri-La Hotel, in the restaurant on the thirty-sixth floor, with his team, facing the scenery here? A place, such a dialogue with myself.


    Sure enough, you still have to fight to win your position.

 v5 Chapter 92： effect

    An entrepreneur who started his business at a university, and a rich kid with backstage support from a state-owned enterprise heavyweight in Rongcheng who has become a tens of billions club, this is what Zhan Hua has of his impression.


    It is also where Zhan Hua is interested in him. He successfully used a concealed layout "using his relationship with the senior management of Darong Construction Engineering, and cleverly proposed the idea of ??auctioning lunch through third-party channels, and waited for his influence. "I''m very curious, I don''t accept the idea of ??auction, what would you do? "Zhan Hua said with a smile, looking at Su Can pretentiously. The novel chapters are updated the fastest


    Su Can simply talked about it. "There is nothing that must be done in this world. Fortunately for me, it is not for my life. There is such a possibility of failure. I also thought that you might not accept this idea. This is all within the scope of consideration. I don''t have to keep trying and exhausting everything, but I have done what I should do. If I can''t achieve my goal, then it doesn''t matter."


    For Su Can, he didn¡¯t force it at all. After all, Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner hadn¡¯t appeared in the past life he knew well, and what Zhan Hua was involved in was Shanghai¡¯s financial and financial gardens, which were similar to those that Su Can had received before. It''s different. In the past, all major events were well documented, and all had clues from his foresight. He just tried to fight some things, or avoided as much as possible. And now it is necessary to influence such a person out of thin air to achieve something that can be said to have a certain degree of influence. Su Can can only see the short-term consequences of what will happen next, not the future. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Correct judgment?" Zhan Hua smiled, took out the cigar box he carried with him, took out a cigar and sniffed carefully, pinched the middle of the thumb and index finger of the left and right hands and rubbed it to the two ends, then lit it, and took a sip on the side of his mouth. "I don''t think this is the correct judgment now." Zhan Hua implied that the auction was disrupted because of Su Can''s bidding.


    "What you want, my team will discuss with you. If there are any good plans and projects, if they think they can cooperate, I only need to sign the last word here. "This is not a problem. "Zhan Hua is holding a cigar and talking about it." I am also willing to support a smart young leader to come out. You need to get support. Is this difficult? I have seen countless businessmen who want to get my investment, some who cheat money with some eco-farming plant plan, and some people who are really capable of themselves, but no one has the perseverance and courage like you, and they are willing to spend a lot of money. The price was photographed for dinner. "Even the extra cost inside. In my opinion, sometimes, you are also a dangerous element. Maybe you can stand in the same position as me in another two to ten years. Under this premise, you will be !$Assist is actually a good investment j$o"


    "I like to look at corporate reports and analyze profits and losses when I make investments. I don¡¯t have full confidence in not doing it, and I won¡¯t open the Internet just because the other party is my friend, but you are indeed the first one for me, and I can give you a sum of money. , One million dollars, or three million dollars. As long as you tell me the return on this investment in one and two years, it¡¯s fine."


    Zhan Hua methodically said, and then he felt that Su Can had already gotten a good promise from him, and at the same time continued, "Of course, if you want to make your magazine bigger, this is not a problem. I have invested in many magazines. By analogy, I can give you some. Everyone in magazines now knows that content is king. Whoever is not always improving the content of their own, trying to continuously enrich the readability of magazines, the trend of content homogeneity has emerged, and the content is centered. Competition, sooner or later, will enter a state of stalemate, you are sure that your magazine can be more outstanding than other magazines in terms of content? No one dares to say such a word, and you dare not say it."


    Su Can thought for a while, and nodded. It can be said that their current magazines are not more outstanding in content, and even some are not in line with expectations. There is still a gap between them and the veteran team with an excellent editorial writing team. You can only rely on this. This way of getting closer, otherwise Su Can will not say that for three years, it is still unknown whether it is possible for him to be in the fashion station in five years.


    Too much emphasis on hype will go astray. This is only one aspect of the magazine''s success, but it is definitely not the decisive aspect.


    Zhan Hua is an investment master and a master of operating capital, but it does not mean that he is only right! $ Has extremely high attainments in this operation. Similarly, Zhan Hua is still an excellent entrepreneur, and a master tougui must also be a person with a keen sense of touch on various business models.


    The capital market is like a misty river and lake in those years. A top swordsman who walks in it must have the most keen perception, always maintain his best state, and the absolute best of technology.


    Through a lot of experience contact and various project investment analysis, this makes Zhan Hua already a very clever person on various things. It''s no surprise to see through the magazine.


    "In the final analysis, China''s periodicals channel is too fragile.


    As for the overseas journals that will continue to enter the 6th period, these are the hidden strongest competitions. These overseas journals and magazines that urgently need to enter the Chinese market have already formed their professions. With rich operating experience, they can see the problems of China''s sales channels at a glance. This will also become a decisive battlefield for the journal industry in the future. In the congested domestic periodical environment, whoever first owns and establishes a smooth and convenient transportation channel will have the ultimate control of the market. "Banshu" is a company under my branch. You must already know it. The company''s sales channel is currently doing a good job. You can get my recommendation from here. If you have the ability, just eat her. Go down. "


    Su Can smiled, "This time, everything in the company is only secondary. Similarly, as you said, those are problems that your team can help us solve. I also brought a project to see if you can Take it?" Su Can handed {} the letter of intent for venture capital to Zhan Hua.


    Su Can could see that Zhan Hua was very hesitant, which to Zhan Hua was no less than a bomb thrown out of thin air. Originally, he just saw that a few people who dared to connect with the capital circle colluded to besiege himself. He wanted to see and know, especially when he knew that there was the background of Father Xu Zheng. Su Can is the son of Su Licheng. More interested.


    I want to see how to play with this Su Can, I want to see how bold he is and what he can do.


    Although Zhan Hua¡¯s estimate of Su Can is already very high, he still did not expect that Su Can would have founded an overseas company.


    This surprised Zhan Hua.


    The last dinner ended with Zhan Hua''s promise to consider Su Can''s letter of intent.


    Su Can¡¯s team seemed to be excited to obtain the corresponding information from the seven people in Zhanhua, some experience, and the management model of Zhanhua¡¯s team. These are things that can be used for reference. Finally, everyone shook hands and said goodbye.


    Zhan Hua¡¯s team still kept a polite smile from beginning to end, and patiently explained any questions about Lin Guangdong and others, but it was only obvious that the glamorous woman of Secretary Zhan Hua looked towards the main dining area many times. At that time, I was so absent-minded, even impatient.


    I used to think what kind of people would be able to take pictures of Zhan Hua''s dinner at a high price. In fact, in the eyes of these people, Su Can''s industries and the industries under his professional managers are really very small.


    Although Zhan Hua¡¯s manager doesn¡¯t say it on the surface, everyone will inevitably make a little whisper in their hearts. As far as Su Can¡¯s team is concerned, perhaps it can be completely determined by mobilizing any one of their seven sons. With such a big battle, some of them are rushing to the United States and Lao Lou on vacation, some are busy participating in a celebrity cruise on the Huangpu River, and some are preparing to contact a government party to negotiate local investment. "But coming for this purpose today will make them feel a little overkill. But this is somewhat of an arrangement by the boss, Zhan Hua, although I feel a little unhappy, the resistance is not too big.


    However, for the turbulent people in the bars, there is no doubt that they are already talking about it. Many people gossiping about inquiring about fashion magazines. At the same time, they are trying to dig deeper into the chairman of the fashion magazine who had dinner with Zhan Hua. It is so young. .


    "Heh, the magazine "Fashion Culture" photographed Zhan Hua''s dinner. That handsome guy is a bit too young. "Hey, does Zhan Hua really mean to invest in this magazine? "The speaker is a second-tier actress who sits in an arcuate seat by the window and often runs in Shanghai, Hong Kong, and Taiwan. Some media outlets have seen a second-tier actress.


    Next to her were several men who talked openly and attentively. One of them inevitably took a bit of pride and said, "This magazine has been swift and violent recently. Boss, a friend of mine ran an advertisement on the magazine. The reason for this new magazine is that the publicity campaign was really money and silver It¡¯s not vague.""


    There are also people who are not to be outdone by the "performance" saying, "I think Zhanhua Shiyou** will invest in this project! Once Zhanhua participates, I believe many investors will start to consider follow-up investment in journals! $, I am afraid it will There is a pull, I am afraid that this aspect will become a hot spot in the near future.


    In the avant-garde lounge at this moment, because of the end of Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner, everyone began to talk freely, talking about the right and wrong in the garden, and discussing with great interest how the group of Su Can who appeared in Shou Xiaotian¡¯s back dial, and inquiring about theirs. origin.


    Pei Fengshan and Luo Zhiyi knew that they were almost there, so they checked out and left, expressing extremely confused by the relaxed faces of Su Can and Zhan Hua after they came out, but they also roughly let them see a weather vane.


    Zhan Hua didn''t seem to care too much about the bid rigging, and he was not prepared to retaliate afterwards. However, there is no doubt that Su Can and Guo Xi have become the biggest beneficiaries of this incident.


    At least his "Fashion Culture", in those coffee shops with short brows and whispering conversations, or on the cruise ship, or in the small channels where the wealthy daughters talk about hearsay, or in the high-rise buildings in the sky gallery pavilions of the city to run tea and chat rallies. The premises, word of mouth. It''s almost done, clothed.

 v5 Chapter 93： Suddenly

    Lian Liutian has been very rewarding for Su Can, but in fact he can understand the gap with Tang Yi... As Zhan Hua said, he and he are not on the same level. However, the two of them were able to talk face to face together, and Su Can''s ability to deliver Bi''s financing plan to Zhan Hua''s hands was an incredible thing.


    Unexpectedly, but the old man Xu Zhengxu and his father Su Licheng communicated with Zhan Hua at the Rongcheng Chamber of Commerce, which virtually instilled the auction model into Zhan Hua.


    For anyone else, Su Can didn''t have to do this, because it''s simply not certain that others will do it, or even if they do. Due to the pressure of the media and public opinion, I believe that Shanghai''s well-known entrepreneurs will probably think very few of them. Fastest update of novel chapters


    But Zhan Hua himself is investing, and even his tentacles have expanded overseas. The concept of doing Beijing and doing comparison investment are two completely different concepts. Beijing Ventures pays attention to small investment and big return. One yuan reaps ten yuan. Such a form determines that the way of making money in Beijing is innovation and risk.


    In this regard, Zhan Hua has a character of venture capital. He is a person who likes to be innovative and adventurous. So what others might not do is different for him. Therefore, Su Can is certain that Zhan Hua will learn from Buffett''s lunch. All that is missing is the channel that blows the wind into his ears. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can''s plan this time is filled with uncertainty and speculation, and of course the chances of unsuccess are also high. Zhan Hua did not consider auctioning dinner again. Everything after that resulted in them being able to sit together in the follow-up, they will all have a miscarriage, so this incident can be met but not desired, with a large element of luck, but this is secretly balanced. The ultimate goal is achieved, but the sense of accomplishment brought to Su Can is not small.


    Asking him, Lin Guangdong, Wang Yue and others to get down from the sightseeing elevator inside Shangri-La Hotel. All the way, they only feel relaxed and comfortable. It''s like doing a hundred difficult and difficult high-numerical problems in one night and still being full and comfortable.


    Walking to the door, Wang Yue finally couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart, and said, "Investment is more profitable than stocks? Su Can, have you ever thought of buying some stocks?"


    Now they all know that Su Can intends to gather funds to take the route of innovative investment, so there is a thought in everyone''s heart, Su Can with a unique vision. What would it look like if you were a stock? After all, he can understand the overall situation for all walks of life. For him, would it be fairly easy for him to withdraw money from it?


    Coupled with today''s contact with the investment team of Zhanhua, Wang Yue suddenly had such a whimsical question.


    "Can this be said in one place? Which route is the most profitable? Who can give a real one? It''s too general." Chen Kairui was amused by Wang Yue''s question and said.


    "Speaking of which of these two are the most profitable, I think of an anecdote, just take it as an interesting story." Su Can thought for a while, and when everyone focused on him, "Have held the investment industry. One, the participants are all well-known domestic fund managers, top venture capital managers, etc. who are famous in the investment circle and the stock circle. Because they were notified to drink, everyone was asked to drive over. After the event, the guests joined together. At this time, something interesting happened. A group of high-ranking officials and managers who invested on the same day had several famous luxury housing estates. There were people living in clusters. The group of people who did stocks also had similar goals, but their destinations were different. It is not a luxury residential area, but only a middle-to-second-grade residential area. It is also a cluster of residential areas. You can understand it as a low-key stock and high-key investment, but if you look at the living conditions, it is obviously an income competition for the investment industry. I''ve done stocks."


    Su Can laughed jokingly at everyone, "So since I have invested in this, I have made money in the industry, and doing stocks is a secondary choice."


    Everyone suddenly thought that it is no wonder their boss. He looks like an angel investor, daring to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger all day long, behind it is a greedy heart.


    After leaving the hotel, Zhao Mingnong proposed to drink and set up a formal celebration banquet.


    Su Can and the public moved to another restaurant. This is the case for business dining abroad. Sometimes banquets of tens of thousands of tens of thousands are usually not full. Afterwards, they often have to eat a bowl of noodles for five yuan at the corner of the street.


    Just now, the dinner table was more about business exchanges with everyone. I drank a lot of wine. Now I am really hungry and I found a hot pot. When everyone sat down, they stretched their arms and ate each other who had gathered here for thousands of miles.


    Before the winter solstice of the twelfth lunar month, the pedestrians on the road wore more clothes, and passers-by were sitting in twos and threes on the wooden chairs under the sidewalk trees.


    The heat of the hot pot evacuated, smudging a piece of water vapor in the window, quite a bit of a hot smell. Only by this rush can the restraint in Shangri-La just now turn into a harmonious atmosphere. Everyone began to talk about interesting things, and now everyone, without exception, is very interested in Su Can.


    As the boss of everyone, Su Can is much worse than them in terms of grade and experience, but everyone is very convinced by him. Everyone feels that their realm is more and more sublimated, facing Su Can¡¯s youth. In appearance, there is a tricky gaze to see the essence through the phenomenon. Sometimes facing Su Can, there is also a slight awe of facing the boss.


    Probably only Su Can is a student of Nanjing University. It can make them a little bit more balanced in their hearts.


    After drinking a little more wine, Wang Yue''s cheeks flushed, and the process of Su Can''s establishment was talked about in the people''s deliberate or unintentional questioning. Of course, Wang Yue and Su Can had a deep secret, and this secret. It is estimated that it will remain in my heart forever.


    Later, Wang Yue told Su Can that he felt that he was not the first person, because he was very skillful and cunning, because he used a secret that is almost impossible to tell. The "original sin" of an entrepreneur madly carried her life up.


    Everyone sighed that Su Can had come this far. It turned out to be just a small stationery shop at home, which is not hard to imagine.


    Miracles are born every day in this world. There are always people with dazzling auras. For example, a child who has picked up trash and trash has not walked under the bridge in a big city or walked through the streets and beggars like the fate of begging forever. Instead, step by step, he has gained his fortune and owns the top of the pyramid. future.


    Such a legendary life is rare. But there are many examples that can be cited.


    And Su Can is such a person now. A student who was originally struggling with institutional education and social system in a small city has used his extraordinary mind and never slack in practice and innovation spirit to break out of the shackles that belong to his identity and age ability, and reach a certain level. high. The same is also driving the lives of those who are supposed to be losers in front of them to gradually enter.


    They had no faith before and lost to the life in front of them.


    I don''t know what to believe, but Su Can is in front of them, and they choose to believe in such a light decision maker. They have deep affection and admiration for the young people in front of them. Because invisibly, he has been in contact with Su Can, if the sky would fall like a meteor. They will also fight back to their original form. Their family. Those who follow them, those who have taken life capital from the subordinates of Sucan Industry, are eagerly looking forward to the fact that with the leadership of Chuandawei Lixiao Group, they can hit the higher-level winter looking out the window, Hua A splendid world. Brilliant lights and grand cities.


    Su Can looked at the people in front of him again, Wang Yue seemed as if he was wearing two braids. In my own store, I will drink the newly opened Taiwan nearby after the next episode.


    When Ren Ying wrote her marketing management model in front of the blackboard in the meeting room, the omissions were soaring.


    Lin Guangdong always lived with depression in that school day after day and year after year.


    Zhao Mingnong was so devastated that he opened his mouth to eat for more than one hundred employees.


    Has become, and now, under the curtain of winter in Shanghai. It always makes people feel that things are right and wrong.


    Su Can suddenly compared the present three years ago and three years later, and what the next three years will look like.


    He, but should make him unimaginable.


    After eating, Zhao Mingnong had to drag people around for a drink. Su Can shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I have to go back to school today. You can go. I will borrow Lin Guangdong first."


    Lin Guangdong knew that he had the task of driving, so he didn''t drink much in the first place, so he got up and took the car key, "I will send Su Can home first, everyone keep playing."


    Wang Yue, Jiangming and several other girls also got up and left and went back to the hotel to rest. After all, it was quite sad to prepare the plan for today''s dinner. No matter what activities they have, they won''t continue to participate.


    Lin Guangdong drove Su Can back to Nantah University, but he didn''t drive fast. This allows Su Can to fully enjoy the night scene. Enter the neighborhood near Nanda University, the bar street on Nanguang Road. This has always been a favorite place for students in the nearby university town, and it is also the back garden for college students to clubbing at night.


    Su Can''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance he saw several familiar figures, the roommates of Nanda Tang''s bedroom. It was Tong Tong Cheng Cong Cong and others who seemed to be entangled by some foreigners in the fence of the European-style open-air bar.


    Tong Tong was moved by Cheng Congcong today. It is said that the bars on Nanguang Road are basically all students from the university town, handsome guys appear in groups, I don''t know where Cheng Congcong got the news. It is said that this place is also known as the meeting point of the university city. It is called the gathering place of bachelors. It is an excellent place for some lonely men and women to escape, which has long been secretly famous.


    Both men and women are a little bit lonely and unbearable in college. It is inevitable that there will be some romantic and beautiful longings. Tang Xiaowu in the bedroom set an example for the public. Although he may be disdainful or praised, he is secretly jealous of Tang Wu''s mentality. Everyone has it.


    When Tong Tong heard Cheng Congcong''s words so well, her heart was moved, so she changed into a pleated skirt, a pair of black socks, and carried her favorite bag. I went to Nanguang Road with Cheng Congcong, who was equally enchanting, to experience the petty bourgeoisie.


    In the meantime, there were boys who came forward, but they were either too long or too vulgar in their words, which made Tong Tong and Cheng Congsong happy. Zheng sighed that it was not the right time to come today, and they were going to check out and leave. A few drunk foreigners leaned forward, patted the table for a thousand yuan, and said, "Drink a cup of tea with the uncle" and they were about to grab Tong Tong''s wrist.


    God knows where these Russian students studied authentic Beijing movies. It is estimated that they are also quite familiar with China.


    "Put away your stinky money!" Tong Tong, who reacted, grabbed the money on the table and threw it back.


    Under the billowing banknotes, Cheng Congcong realized that something was wrong, and said, "I''m sorry. My friends and I rushed back to school, waiting for us. We will have a chance to get together in the future." Tong wants to go.


    Those few. The Russian youth is also not flustered. A smile on his face, the Chinese is a bit jerky, "Go back to school, don''t worry, give me a call. The money is not enough? How much will I take you out to play?"


    At the same time, they leaned on their bodies to block the way out for the two women. A posture of not letting the two leave. The Russian youth cattle are big and big, and the shopkeeper did not dare to come forward to mediate, and it was still not enough to call the police.


    Although Cheng Congcong said with a smile on his face that he and these young people turned around, but the other hand holding Tong Tong was already squeezed tightly with each other. Tong Tong pursed his mouth and did not speak, with a few feet in between. The young man''s tall body and some unpleasant body odors caused a slight trembling under the oppressive atmosphere.


    Although it was winter, the vest was already full of sweat, and his chest was jumping extremely fast. Although Cheng Congcong was smiling, he didn''t know how many times he had cursed these young people in his heart, thinking that I might be planting today.


    The outdoor beer bar is also daring not to speak up. I recognize that these Russian youths are a group of people who often hang out in bars. They seem to have a good relationship with some of the children of the nearby university. I can often see them and some college students driving sports cars. They are mixed with rich men and women. They often sit beside them. Embracing some pretty beauties in the nearby university town. However, some young people can''t help but sigh that these tender girls have to withstand the fierce sprints of these tall and strong hairs day and night. That''s a heartbreaking thing.


    throat! There must be a sound. The sound of the car engine hummed, and a car plugged into the sidewalk and stopped abruptly at the gate of the outdoor bar!


    The sound was the sound of a Bentley slanting into the sidewalk sill tires, and rushing to the sidewalk with initial velocity, but then stopped sharply, showing the powerful performance of this Bentley, turning from movement to silence. Before and after but a short time.


    Fog lights with penetrating effects on the front of the car, as well as a large number of lights, shot straight in through the bar fence, instantly enveloping Tong Tongcheng and the Russian youths, so white. They couldn''t see clearly here, they could only see a car with the atmospheric pressure of the front sports grille. And two glaring headlights on the front of the car. It was like two eyes staring at them, glaring at them.


    In such a sudden, there was a sense of indomitable spirit, the open-air bar was quiet for a while, and the top of the second floor was frequently looked down by this incident.


    Hum. Su Can opened the door and walked inside. Faced with Tong Tong and Cheng Congcong who almost covered their exclamation after distinguishing Su Can carefully, he said, "What''s the matter with you, you don''t do anything after you collect the moneyProfessional Do you want to get in the car?"


    The Russian youths in front of them were really stunned when they faced Su Can alone. The car behind him was hitting directly. It was very provocative under such strong light, but this sudden killing made them dare not act rashly and were a little at a loss. After all, that luxury car was still full of power.


    Cheng Congcong is not an idiot, pulling Tong Tong. Not forgetting the evil taste, grinned at the young people in front of him. Pointing to Su Can, "Sorry, he paid a higher price." Then he hurried to the car with Tong Tong.


    No one of these young people tried to stop them, they all looked at Su Can and the car behind him with some uncertain expressions.


    Su Can grinned. Who said that foreigners don''t know how to see the wind and make the rudder go straight. Right now these people are the snobbery of classics. I have been in China for a long time. Still know what to be afraid of.


    Su Can turned back and walked back to the car, Lin Guangdong only then continued to start, Bentley made a sleek backwards, with a very smooth afterburner, quickly climbed to a very high speed, and left.


    The update arrived, and it came back late. Fortunately, we have already notified the meeting late... If you want to know what is going on, please log in, more chapters, support the author, support the positive!

 v5 Chapter 94： Night road

    Jianghu is an emergency, he is quite skilled at selling, it seems that Su Shao has done such a thing less often. Cheng Congcong leaned forward from the back seat and patted Su Can''s shoulder in the front passenger seat. Tong Tong sat in the car, a little restrained, her lips pouted and she didn''t speak much. The environment in the car and the Su Can who had just appeared, and The incident just now made her really unable to joking with Su Can as usual.


    For Cheng Congcong, she used Su Shao to call Su Can intentionally or unintentionally, which also made her unable to chat with Su Can in a relaxed mood before.


    The leather seats of the Bentley were very cold, which made her involuntarily lower the skirt a little bit, and then lower it a little bit, and even felt a little fidgeting. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    On the contrary, Cheng Congcong was very relaxed, and smiled to Su Can, "Honestly, did you just squat there when you are fine, waiting for us like this." Cheng Congcong narrowed his eyes. With a lightly squeezed one hand, what I said and laughed a moment ago immediately became completely cold. "It''s better not to let me see those high noses and white faces afterwards, otherwise my grandmother must ask a group of people to make them suffer. Head, a bunch of furs, what is it!"


    Cheng Congcong had lingering fears about what happened before, but after all, he would not show it too much. What''s more, Su Can was in front of him. In any case, she was considered Tang Wu''s other half, and she couldn''t show weakness in any way. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Cansi has no doubt that Cheng Congcong is very likely to gather a group of people to find the trouble of the young Russian youths, so she had to say, "In the future, try not to run outside. This kind of thing can be avoided."


    Su Can''s remarks may be a warning to Tong Tong, but it can be said to be playing the piano to Cheng Congcong. In another situation, if the other gentleman is a little bit, Cheng Congcong may not be able to resist. It is not a rare situation in bars. Who knows that the other party provokes Tong Tong first, but Tong Tong, who has no experience with much experience, has overreacted. If he has experienced these things smoothly, he will return the stack of banknotes, and then take out the prophet to check out before paying for the service. If you have a few hundred banknotes, maybe this kind of thing won''t happen, causing things to worsen.


    Both sides are angry. Who knows that those Russian youths will not pity and cherish jade. In retrospect, if Su Can''s Bentley hadn''t been inserted sideways and poured cold water on the youths out of thin air, they would have suffered.


    Tong Tong looked out the window, and the NTU campus was in sight. Before turning over, there was still a lingering scene. "Through the rearview mirror, I vaguely saw the face of the man in front. I thought that in the morning he was talking to Li Changlong, the four talented scholar in the north district. Speechless, since the first year of the freshman year, he has repeatedly made jaw-dropping incidents.


    He seems to be a stranger, always likes to find the possibility between the impossible, challenge many established rules, and then do things that many people dream of, but are forced by reality and pressure, and can''t do it. Such a person would be liked by Tang Wu, which seems to be a matter of course.


    When I entered Nantah University, there was a lot of people flow in the school. I could see that some students from the Student Union hung lanterns on those branches under the command. The brightly lit teaching buildings also had a lot of people coming and going. Su Can said in a daze, " How is this going?"


    "Christmas is coming soon, and New Year''s Day is after Christmas. Many clubs are preparing for Christmas activities, and schools are also preparing for New Year''s Day. Your life is going dark." Cheng Cong Cong Fu said.


    Su Can let out an "Oh", and recently devoted himself to the subject of Jinghou. Even if he had time, he was thinking about Zhan Hua. The exhibition of his own industry was a bit inverted. I didn''t know that New Year''s Day was quietly approaching.


    In this way, this provocation seems to be required again. Sent Cheng Congcong and Tong Tong back to the dormitory. Now Nantah has a new rule that cars can''t enter the dormitory area. At most, they can only go to the area of ??the news department building. Lin Guangdong put everyone there, and Su Can is at the crossroads of the men''s and women''s dormitories. Tong Tong, who broke up, finally said, "Today...you." Cheng Congcong also said that he could not express his gratitude to Su Can.


    Su Can smiled and waved his hand to make Cheng Congcong express his gratitude to him. Su Can didn¡¯t expect it. He could see that Cheng Congcong was a little awkward because of his close relationship with Tang Wu. It seemed that subconsciously, she was right. Tang Wu is a little bit wary and vigilant.


    After Su Can left Li Changlong¡¯s class in the morning, Tang Wu spent the whole day thinking about the progress of Su Can and Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner. There were several financial magazines and business magazines on her desk. There is no timeliness. Although there are reports of Zhanhua''s dinner, it was also reported a few days ago, and today is the date of Zhanhua''s dinner.


    When the class was in class, everyone around was a bit surprised that these magazines were brought to the class by a good student like Tang Wu, so they circulated them all.


    In fact, not everyone likes to read these kinds of magazines and newspapers. Some of them are more willing to use women¡¯s newspapers if they can. The reason why they want to borrow from Tang Wu for consumer magazines or novels like "Watching Movies" It was the first time that Tang Wu seemed to be close to them, and she was not a good girl who only listened attentively in class with an umbrella.


    Because of borrowing the magazine, the men and women around him got closer to her. After all, there are still many people who are willing to get closer to Tang Wu. In addition, I also hope to pay attention to what Tang Wu usually cares about and likes.


    Su Can sent a text message to Tang Wu when she returned to school. At this time, she had just finished the evening class. The light loomed faintly from the woods, and many people were in groups, often in the future. Even at this time, the school is still very popular.


    At the end of school club activities, some students rushed back with some flower arrangements and badminton rackets in their hands, and some came back from the Internet cafes outside the school, wearing slippers, hooking their shoulders, and swaying towards the park. Su Can has a kind and familiar nostalgia.


    A few years later, these students who looked slender and wore slippers also insisted on going out of this school, in suits and slacks, Zhou Wu and Zheng Wang appeared in various flat positions and joined the vigorous employment army in order to grab one. Fight for the survival capital. Maybe occasionally I think of being so idle in college that I don''t have to think about tomorrow.


    Tang Wu''s slender body line appeared on the end of Ji Ye, and then walked to Su Can with the book in his arms, red lips lightly said, "I''m back, are there any gains?"


    Su Can quickly helped Tang Wu hug the book and smelled an intoxicating scent of books and Tang Wu''s fresh body fragrance.


    Immediately after talking with Zhan Hua, he said to her as he walked. On the one hand, he talked about Zhan Hua¡¯s shrewdness, and on the other hand, he talked about the scenery of Shangri-La Hotel and the feeling of the whole dinner. He concluded, ¡°In fact, Zhan Hua is nothing, that is, It¡¯s just people. I¡¯m a little surprised at my age. In fact, I didn¡¯t talk much about dinner, some of which were managed by him! On the other hand, I also talked about investment issues."


    Zhan Hua did not immediately agree to consider injecting capital. In this regard, he has his consideration, risk investment! The rule of $ is that the last one that comes in has priority over the company, and the priority level will take effect when there is a profit. Therefore, the financing party in the front will suffer a lot. If the company is not large, it will not get a return on investment.


    And if the company grows bigger, then the following ones will come in, the shares will be diluted, and the priority level will also be attributed to the following venture capital companies. Even if Zhanhua can analyze it through his own intelligence department, it is still unknown whether he is willing to take the lead and enter. Zhanhua has the funds needed for the current development, and once Zhanhua¡¯s financing comes in, Su Can¡¯s control over the United States is far Power will increase


    Su Can is fully aware of the huge market value that will be generated in the future. At that time, more people will want to come in, and countless people will intervene in this cake, in order to prevent their shares from being over-diluted in future financing, or even losing their status. Su Can must plan from now on. In this way, throwing Bu Bin to Zach in the United States and acting as a shopkeeper by himself is also a bit irresponsible in terms of reason.


    "So, after today," Tang Wu tilted his head, his eyes lightly brightened under the streetlights hidden in the jungle, and he stretched out his finger and pointed at the cover of a magazine that Su Can was holding, "Su Xiaocan." He has become a celebrity. What does it feel like. "


    Su Can looked at the corners of Tang Wu''s ruddy mouth in the gloom. He was thrilled. There was an impulse to sully and slander Tang Wu, but at the moment this passerby came and went, and he was holding Tang Wu in his hand. Books, after all, are not too convenient to move.


    Endure a smile and said, "It may not be reported that it is me. At that time, it may be reported that the president of "Fashion Culture" magazine photographed Zhan Hua for dinner to discuss investment matters, and probably many people would imagine sitting opposite Zhan Hua and with him. Discussing the business plan that many people want to know is just a potbellied businessman."


    "Small hidden in the wild." Tang Wu made a joke that surprised Su Can with a smile, "Compared to many entrepreneurs in universities, you have already passed them more than one step."


    Su Can dumbly "little hidden in the wild -" I am a small person. However, Nanda is also a wild place and there is no aluminum. The exhibitions around here are no different from the suburbs. Even if I had a show dinner with Zhan Hua, But when I walked to school, isn¡¯t it the same as before? No, mine still doesn¡¯t know me, and people take care of who I am." Tang Wu smiled and said, "I only need to know who you are. "My parents, also know that you are. Who.


    Su Can¡¯s appearance in Tang and Mu¡¯s family had to say that he pushed him to one. Su Can¡¯s last stroke ending was a bit too sharp. Originally, relatives and friends of the two families were speculating on Su Can¡¯s identity. A child from an ordinary family recovered from the transformation of one rich and two generations. Later, his mother Mu Xuan revealed to the third aunt and aunt to some extent. Someone called Su Can "General Su" at the banquet because he had done it himself. The magazine business.


    When it comes to a certain level, the vision is different. For example, the Tang and Mu family were shocked at Su Can, because Tang¡¯s father and Tang¡¯s mother were actually concerned about the relationship between Xu Su Can and Tang Wu, and everyone was inquiring about the information they had. He is inconspicuous, has no prominent family background, and has no deafening history. He is always a boy who is not very shocking. So Tang''s father and Tang''s mother''s move arouses criticism. It is not that no one will be unwilling, and good people will secretly laugh and ridicule. .


    However, after Su Can¡¯s shocking performance, everyone adjusted their views on Su Can. Xun boiled down to the kind of brother who began to get involved in social experience very early because of his family. I believe that Su Can¡¯s views on Su Can will soon involve who his parents are. , How much did he spend as start-up funds for him to do? Whether it is 500,000 or 1 million, this is generally a bit of a foundation, but it is the ideal angel investment figure for the parents of the child.


    There may be very handy people who know the magazine "Fashion, Culture", but few people know who his boss is and who is Su Can? But Tang Wu knew that all those in his family who questioned Su Can, they would know later, they always knew who took the auction of Zhan Hua, who was qualified to sit in front of him, and who it was.


    Tang Wu feels a bit ridiculous when thinking of this, even though his second aunt, third aunt, Dabao, Da Zhang, etc., when it is their turn, they will say that the boys and girls they will look for in the future do not look at their family background or their appearance. , Just look at talents. Anyone can say this, and it is extremely easy to say, but when it is made, there will be so much hypocrisy. They really don''t need to go through a political trial and directly let their sons and daughters take the other half. You can laugh about it before that time, but when it''s true, it can''t be done in fact.


    For her, the younger generation most favored in the Tang and Mu''s family, Su Can, who is relatively sensitive in position, they are still very high-quality, so why haven''t they vaguely inquired about Su Can''s background, is it a strong alliance between the two families?


    Looking at Su Can staring at him with a look of longing, Tang Wu smiled and said, "Many people always pay attention to dazzling things, but they can only see the brilliance of the jade, but they don¡¯t know how to polish the jade. Come out. They all read your magazine, but they don''t know what kind of effort you are doing behind your back. No one will believe that you took your ideals and walked your own way in high school, so they are jealous, suspicious, and confused. ""


    Tang Wu paused and turned his eyes to Su Can. "But you have taught them a vivid lesson with indisputable facts. I believe that after tomorrow, no one will point fingers at youmy cow Right." Su Can grinned unscrupulously in front of Tang Wu. Listening to Tang Wu''s pleasant speech to herself, why is she so comfortable? Even if she wants to be humble, she can''t be humble.


    This smile and Su Can''s shamelessness left a deep impression on Tang Wu, and she nodded dumbfoundingly, "Hmm." Is there any reward? ""award? "Tang Wu stared at Su Can with a little shame and guard. Sometimes his face was shameless and insignificant to the point of intimidating.


    "Finally turned over the hill and passed the goalkeeper. You must give some rewards to get motivation." Su Can gently moved his face towards Tang Wu''s delicate and beautiful face, just barely using his hands. On his face, he pointed to Tang Wu "consciously". "No reward." Tang Wu half-closed his eyes, his cheeks were hot, and his heart beat faster. "Really not...?" Su Can confirmed with disappointment. Tang Wu finally smiled charmingly, stepped forward and took his right hand with both hands, and walked under the blooming starry night.


    In winter in Shanghai, in this huge school, in this place where I would never stay for myself regardless of semester classes, what is warm is not only the towering dormitory buildings on the opposite side, but also the body temperature next to me.


    Recently, there has been a small colonization. It seems that it is time to write an outline and adjust it. I''ve been tired recently, but I will try my best to adjust the grilled fish and return it as soon as possible. I also want to explode three or four chapters in a smooth day. Let **** give me strength.

 v5 Chapter 95： BBS

    I sent Tang Wu back to the dormitory, and went back to the dormitory. Although there was no warmth in the dormitory, it was at least much better than the cold air blowing downstairs. Su Can was not so literate enough to have a runny nose with Tang Wu despite the cold. The consequence of this year is the bleak Lengfeng World Leisure Park in order to leave some moving memories and scenery, and there will be such happiness in the future.


    Su Can felt warm when he entered the dormitory. There were a large number of people in the dormitory. They all sat or stood in a circle in front of the computer. Among them, Wang Dongjian''s professional portal was represented. When Su Can opened the door and came in, the people around there split open. Come, showing Xiao Xu sitting in front of the computer. Xiao Xu rubbed his eyes and saw that Su Can was like catching a mountain rabbit that hadn''t been infested for 10,000 years. He pointed to the screen and said, "Su Can, you can count back, S has exploded today." w novel chapter update Fastest


    Nantah¡¯s current intranet is better than the external network. Not to mention the slow speed of the external network, downloading things is even more amazing. It may be that a BT movie that is released that day may not be harvested until the next night, and the internal network is to a certain extent. It serves as a source of news in the student circle and a platform for sharing resources. In the pure pulse of circulation through the siphon cable, you can see the wretched figure behind the computers in those towering dormitories.


    Li Han jumped off the bed and said, "The morning you and Li Changlong caused quite a stir. Someone who was in class at that time recorded the general situation and sent it to it. Now, now in the economics department. It¡¯s almost exploding. "w" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Nanda*BS is one of the most famous and influential campus BBSs in China. It has always collected a large amount of student information in Nanda Campus, student flea market, Department of Medicine, Department of Psychology, Department of Chinese Language and Literature, etc. Departments and other sections are concentrated in it, covering everything from art news, computer technology, club activities, campus information, sports fitness, and even student self-driving tours.


    Today¡¯s section of the Department of Economics broke out such a news. He and Li Changlong, a four-talented scholar in the North District, posted the conversation on the Internet. It attracted countless posts in a short period of time. In a short period of time, it gathered four or five hundred. Reply to the post.


    Some said, "I only heard about this when I was eating in the North District at noon today. I came back and learned about it from beginning to end. I didn''t say anything. At the same time, China''s education really made people burst into tears."


    "Power and wealth are indeed something that our education should think deeply about. When one day a nation does not make progress for gaining knowledge and enterprising itself, then this nation will lose its pure original motivation for progress." One ID "Three Shots" Swordfish¡¯s screen name posted a reply. According to Wang Dongjian''s channel, this person is a professor of sociology at Nantah University, and he likes to visit Nantah *BS.


    "It''s hard to believe that there are such sharp-minded people among the younger students. I think at least when I was a freshman, I would never dare to stand up and criticize the shortcomings of the system in the lecture hall of an authoritative teacher. I was very brave. Very good for you."


    Wang Dongjian said that the ID called "Ice Sturgeon" is a junior in the law department. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is also the owner of the BS law department of Nantah University. She was also shocked this time. It can be seen that the scale of influence caused by this incident is not small.


    Many of the following replies are rather trivial: "Well said, a truly first-class university does not depend on the luxurious area of ??the park and the advanced level of equipment and hardware, but whether the self-study building on weekends is brightly lit! Sister, ask for an overnight self-study partner, a match between men and women, work not tired, and double the credits."


    A woman named "Mao Er Niang" replied, "Auntie the dormitory administrator said to prevent fire and theft, brother, sorry, I have always been very obedient, disappointed."


    As a result, the economic sector on BBS is very popular.


    Later, the remarks made by the princes from various parties made Su Can feel that Nantah is really strong, so that he can''t resist it. For example, there have been girls in the literature department who have openly called for him to write a love letter, hoping to do it. , Leave QQ contact to discuss life or ideals.


    Many people began to probe Su Can from various channels. Some people dug up Su Can¡¯s previous debates with the foreign language department, saying that he was the debater who shouted "Shenzhou No. 7" on the Nantah venue. This made Su Can feel ashamed.


    Another classmate of Su Can came out and said that he and he are in the same class. The evaluation of Su Can is that this person has a sullen heart under his honest appearance. Taking the first impression as his reference will definitely be Wrong.


    Su Can thought that the eyes of his classmates would be too sharp. In this way, I am qualitatively dead, so those pretty girls in school will see if they are not like a stranger. That is the flowers and forests all over the mountains and plains.


    The events of this trip actually made Su Can¡¯s popularity jumped on the BBS. As the countless figures of Nantah University who entered the focus of people¡¯s vision, it is hard to imagine that Su Can is just a freshman now.


    In Tang Wu''s bedroom, Ruan Siou was tapping his pink Lenovo notebook with his red nails. This notebook was a reward for Ruan Siou''s family when he was admitted to college.


    Ten thousand yuan, Celeron 400 processor, 12G large-capacity hard drive. It is a mid-to-high-end type of personal computer.


    She remembered making her best friend Wang Shuhan envy her at that time, and now she is firmly in the BBS with some of the four talented fans.


    Anyway, it was Tang Wu''s boyfriend, and what Su Can said in the classroom today really hit their inner soreness, so why should she come and post it.


    Ruan Siou and the buddies who went to school together can only be regarded as a middle-class family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and there are not many outlets in the family. Therefore, her life does not want to be inactive and the wonderful life that she wants to live requires her own efforts. So Ruan Siou was taught to study hard since he was a child, but he rarely thought seriously about the motivations behind the things he studied desperately to study. She knows that most of her friends also know that in order to change the family and to change their own destiny, they chase knowledge and exchange it for wealth or power.


    Su Can is right, but most people are unwilling to face it frankly, and of course they are insensitive.


    Sometimes it is a Kundera novel that can really touch my soul, and sometimes it is the one that drags a heavy suitcase on the ground at the beginning of school, and enters this domestic top in an absolutely inconspicuous posture. The back of the university in a hurry.


    Therefore, facing Su Can''s targeting of the four talented supporters on the BBS, Ruan Siou intervened in the thread and pulled off the banner and stood on Su Can''s side with a clear-cut stand. He wrote a few hundred words of comments, and immediately received firm support from the girls on the upper and lower floors of the same dormitory. The people in Dormitory No. 17 are still very united on this kind of problem. For a time, the forum continued to curse.


    However, Tong Tong and Cheng Congcong, the other two roommates in the 301 bedroom, did not stop. They leaned forward and backward with a smile at some posts in front of the computer. Tong Tong said, "Tang Wu, according to my conservative estimate, your family Su Can It can be said that it spread on BBS today. People who want to know him have at least one hundred replies. In addition, there are journalism, foreign language and literature colleges, and some idiots in the Chinese department."


    Tang Wu, who was putting a hot towel on her face, took off the towel and then patted her face with moisturizing water. Then she was ready to scald her feet in this winter. She smiled faintly at the three women who wanted to see her nervous expression, "That''s right. what."


    Tang Wu still had a calm and breezy expression, which made the three women carefully distinguish whether Tang Wu had other ideas underneath. After getting along for so long, she knew how Tang Wu belongs to cold outside and hot inside. If you don¡¯t distinguish carefully, It¡¯s hard to know her inner thoughts, and the three women who watched carefully finally gave up, either because they didn¡¯t have enough skill, or Tang Wu was more clever, and her slender feet stretched into the basin to wash her, and her graceful demeanor really made people unable to see her. Half panicked.


    But think about it, there is already a lot of wealth in a family, and children who can buy life with money in advance are willing to abide by the duty of a student to go to school, not for the sake of greater wealth, but simply for the enrichment of self-arming. While learning. It must not be human.


    Tang Wu and Su Can¡¯s, it makes people jealous to think about it


    Following Su Can¡¯s conversation with Li Changlong in the classroom, the BBS Economics section led to a boom in the economics section of the BBS. After all the opinions have been relatively hard, the winter of December is still so hot.


    It''s just that new magazines and periodicals related to the financial, fashion, and investment circles were born.


    "Three hours, is it lively or a commercial feast?" "This is a feature of Caijing magazine. Many journals have special pages for Zhanhua¡¯s dinner. Of course, if it¡¯s a domestic magazine media , it won¡¯t be so overwhelming. Most of them may be just one or two pieces of news. Most of them have special layouts.


    Although the auctioneer and Zhan Hua did not reveal Su Can''s name this time, the magazine "Fashion Culture" has unexpectedly become popular among the public.


    For this magazine that suddenly popped out because of Zhan Hua¡¯s standard king, it became a favorite of everyone for the first time. Many banking systems, financial institutions, and fashion circles also began to try to subscribe to this magazine. A lot of increments have put a lot of pressure on the issuance department.


    Today and even for some time in the future, the magazine distribution department may become the department with the heaviest load. Human resources need to be expanded and trained. On the other hand, the distribution channel expansion marketing plan will continue without stopping. Now some guy Chen Kairui is busy.


    Su Canhui suddenly wondered if Chen Kairui would still have the strength to lift his orchid fingers and provoke his peach eyes that are longer than a woman''s.


    At this moment, Su Can received a call from Lin Guangdong.


    "The fellow Fan Zhiliang panicked."

 v5 Chapter 96： Pack

    Erzhi successfully eliminated the two, behaved well over Zhan Hua''s dinner, and spread the shamefulness and Lin Guangdong''s Polo Media, which undoubtedly fought a very classic and beautiful advertising and marketing campaign.


    Zhan Hua himself is more diversified. He is a domestic investment celebrity with a wide range of investment. His holding companies form a group, and he is involved in many industries.


    It includes some media industries. It can be said that in the blood of several well-known media groups in the Yangtze River Delta, capital blood under the banner of Zhanhua can be found in the blood, and some energy companies supported by the government also have Zhanhua''s participation in reforms. Open Three has a rare era of stable and free economy, and a large number of people have become the first people in China to get rich during this period. Now that the times are changing, and the resource space is beginning to be under control and supervision, Zhanhua needs to maintain a close relationship with the government. The long-sleeved good dance has created an investor and financial circle nowadays. Even Zhan Hua, a person in the fashion circle. Fastest update of novel chapters


    So Zhan Hua is in the fashion and entertainment circle. Still counted as one. ""


    Such advertisements are beyond doubt.


    Although there is Zhan Hua''s reputation factor at work, there is no doubt that any celebrity. Only by creating a "topic" can the so-called celebrity effect be materialized. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Bolai Zhanhua¡¯s dinner is absolutely different from Zhanhua¡¯s meeting with Su Can for dinner. The latter, even if Zhanhua asks an advertising planning company to hype, absolutely can¡¯t let Fang put up the details. Targeted magazines are uniformly dealing with this matter, not to mention the industry''s general concern about this event and the benefits of emerging investment celebrity dinners.


    Whether it can be reported by 30% of the industry-related journals and magazines in Shanghai is still unknown. To a certain extent, even Zhanhua is not sure what effect it will produce. This is like two famous masters in martial arts novels. Whoever kills the other may only cause a momentary sorrow, but if an unknown soldier rushes forward, two or three punches will knock down the master of a master master. I''m afraid that the arena will become bigger immediately.


    The emerging magazine "Fashion Culture" took advantage of the trend to embark on the golden lane and began to run towards the huge cake of benefits visible to the naked eye. After the news of Zhan Hua''s dinner was released. Lin Guangdong''s phone on the back foot just kept ringing. It is quite normal to receive thirty or forty calls a day.


    Some of them were Lin Guangdong''s old classmates, and friends called in and said congratulations directly. Some leaders of the Rongcheng Newspaper Group expressed their sympathy for this. There are also some reporters and media friends in the industry who came to care about it.


    When Lin Guangdong answered the phone every day, it was basically a routine, thanking his friends for his blessings, showing his concern and fighting spirit to the leaders, and apologizing to those who had concealed this matter.


    There are also calls from publishers¡¯ channels. Originally the publisher might have to postpone the third issue of the magazine for two days because of a printing job, but now there is no need to postpone it, as long as the magazine comes out. Here you can immediately put into printing, there is no need to join the waiting sequence, the success of fashion magazines in the Yangtze River Delta region, whether it is a distributor or a publishing house, the sharp-eyed immediately revealed this big future that must be preserved. customer.


    Fashion culture is hot for the first time. And gradually in the long three-year-old China''s economic core area, light and heat.


    Su Can''s Polo Media industry chain. The upgrade has begun, and the fashion culture magazine will show up for a while, and until next year, it will also serve as a core motivation to drive the whole.


    It used to be regarded as a small boat out of Chengdu, now it can be called a ship stationed in the Yangtze River Delta. Although it will not become a cruiser equipped with heavy firepower that can be used for naval battles, at least it should be It can be regarded as a guided missile frigate with medium-caliber naval guns.


    Wei''an International Club.


    The right room with a suite! In the middle, Fan Zhiliang and his business partners are avoiding children. "It is worth mahjong, and there are four bosses on the mahjong table. There are three people on the sand table next to each other, drinking gaiwan tea, all of them are agents in Shanghai. And fourth, the bosses of hardware and software equipment companies. These people belong to equipment vendors and intermediate channels. Most of them are private bosses, but they are all foreign companies and state-owned companies.


    There was some tea fragrance in the private room, and a boss who did not participate in the tea break did not forget to scan the waiter who just came to pour tea. Wei''an International is worthy of being one of the top clubs in Shanghai. Although the women here are not rumored to be first-class beauty, At the same time full shaved head is so exaggerated.


    But first-class beauty, this is true, it is said that the selection process of this club is stricter than that of flight attendants. Sure enough, the quality above.


    Someone on the card table said, "Mr. Fan, you are really right. I don¡¯t know what kind of **** luck the kid had, so he made him take pictures of Zhan Hua¡¯s dinner. I said this "Fashion Culture" sounds like Why is it so familiar, it was only when Zhao reminded me that this is a bet with you."


    "How old is he? Nineteen? Twenty? This young man who is doing business at this age is very fierce." A man drew a card, played a barrel, and shook his head.


    A rough-faced middle-aged man with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth said, "There''s a terrible fart! Smashed a million at Zhanhua''s auction. Isn''t this guy having a problem with his head? That''s not how the money is spent. Now these The younger generation in business doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s just a limelight. Do you see how far he can go? How much money his father earns to give his son this kind of self-destructive foundation. Sooner or later, the family was defeated.


    Someone laughed and pointed at the man at the same time and said, "Don''t look at Lao Jiang''s appearance. He is jealous. I know about this. Yesterday we were drinking in Linjiang Pavilion. His little lover of Su Da When I heard about this, I was very interested in inquiring, but I still didn¡¯t believe that. Mr. Su¡¯s age, Lao Jiang didn¡¯t know that it was something wrong with the medicine, so he slapped her on the spot and slapped her as Chu Chu. Poor, tears will fall after that. I said, your Lao Jiang''s heart disease must be cured!"


    The man named Lao Jiang impatiently put up cards to play cards. The woman had never seen a student who hadn''t been out of college, and didn''t understand anything. It won¡¯t be annoying to be an individual anymore. I will find some time to share with her. "


    After a group of people laughed a few times, one person said, "Lao FanWhen will that Su Can come over. Do you sign this agreement with him today?.


    Fan Zhiliang touched a card, bent his elbow and held it in his hand. After rubbing his thumb twice on the card, he said slowly, "Why don''t you sign? I''m willing to bet. He has the boldness to photograph Zhan Hua''s dinner. Fan Zhiliang is not the kind of person who won''t admit it. Sign, he might be there soon."


    Everyone secretly scolded Fan Zhiliang, the old fox, and now the magazine is thrown as having a meal with Zhan Hua. It was when the heat was boiling, this guy found a step and took down the advertisement on it.


    He also said that he was willing to bet and lose with a high-sounding appearance. Who didn''t know that he was playing nine-nine-nine in his heart. The more he played the card, the more chaotic it seemed. I couldn''t tell how anxious I was. I just called, and I was ready to get off the mahjong table and rush to meet people. As a result, when they heard that they came over altogether, they forced their composure and looked like a big card on the card table.


    Pretend, anyone can pretend.


    The second one was delivered. It was a little bit less, but it was too late. Considering that there are still brothers waiting, let''s go ahead.


    I fell asleep after reading it, and have a good dream.


    install. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 97： social contact

    Fan Zhiliangqi personally repeated it, and he knew how to use the wind to make the rudder. The price given by Ren Xin Ba is indeed very attractive. The title page advertisement page is 210,000 yuan a month. The contract has to be signed in March next year. This price is already the price of the cross-page advertisement position. There are several companies that want to enter the title page advertisement, but the asking price is between 170,000 and 180,000. Fan Zhiliang is 30,000 higher than the highest price. This time he put his posture very low. I think he can still go. Seeing him Lin Guangdong in the car, said to Su Can.


    The advertising positions of magazines include back cover, inside page, second and third front cover, even copyright page, first spread, 4-fold poster, etc., etc. Some magazines with large circulation are very influential in the industry, and there are even three-dimensional magazines. Pages, add the number of printed pages to fill the advertisements, and make full use of every inch of the magazine page space, because these flat spaces can be truly exchanged for real money, which has a very high gold content. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Before Su Can approached Fan Zhiliang and others in the early days of the magazine, hoping to give him a large advertising space at the most favorable price, but time has passed. However, there is only a two-period gap. The current "Fashion Culture" is not the same as before.


    Now that Su Can and Lin Guangdong are selling these advertising positions cheaply, it is the prodigal who has been condemned to push the money outside, and every advertisement position on these pages. It''s all a lot of money. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The magazine is currently subdivided into 17 advertising positions, and the advertising costs for these 17 advertising positions range from a minimum of 30,000 to 250,000. Now there are several advertisements that are tightly held in the planning department. For this home, companies have already started bidding competition, and Su Can initially estimated that these advertising positions are all fully budgeted. One month''s advertising operating income will be around 1.8 million and close to 2 million.


    He had spent nearly five million dollars to build momentum before, but he didn''t do it in March next year. Magazines can recover costs and operate profitably.


    And this. In the process, the magazine is still developing rapidly.


    "We can talk to Fan Zhiliang and give up asking for the price. Since he could bet with us last time, he didn''t pay more for him, and it seems that he said no. These are all opportunity costs, which are also the cost of our magazines. , Is also included, he pays this money, at least a little higher than Su Can with a smile.


    Lin Guangdong thinks that Su Can¡¯s clear account is very precise and detailed. Lin Guangdong, who had previously dealt with countless public relations on business occasions, has nothing to do. He is just worried that Su Can¡¯s youngness will not be able to raise his energy and will not be able to raise his home. He will come because of his personal likes and dislikes. Do, but looking at the current posture, although Su Can has personal likes and dislikes, he does offend him. He will not give it away. Instead, he will strike a stroke to make him bleed and show a little bit of skill. It''s not like what he would do with his age at the moment.


    I''m afraid Fan Zhiliang knew that he should cry without tears.


    However, Lin Guangdong really appreciates it and feels relieved. Now the magazine Polo Media is getting bigger and bigger. Although all of this is under his control, behind this, it is closely related to the behind-the-scenes boss of Su Can, Su Can¡¯s. Age determines that he will have great variability when he is entering a stage of common-sense maturity.


    Recently, a group of people with Zhao Mingnong drank alcohol during a business trip in Shanghai, and they were worried about this, even though Su Can had insight and foresight. But there is no doubt that he is too young.


    He has a long way to go. Who can not be in school, on the way to the society, because of something, and change his previous views and opinions, as a ten** year-old freshman, as a freshman An adult who is legally adult by society, his ideological foundation is actually not strong, and it is still easy to be shaken by the outside world.


    But Lin Guangdong now sees that Su Can not only has a foresight that far exceeds his age, but also has an attitude that surpasses his youth. Everything is centered on interests. This is something that murderous businessmen and somewhat gloomy politicians do.


    The car stopped at Wei''an International, Su Can and Lin Guangdong opened the door and walked into the clubhouse. The first time they came here was the auction of Zhan Hua. Now they are back here again. It is after the harvest of the auction of Zhan Hua, Su Can. Thinking, it seems that the thing that made the whole auction out of the sensation when I just took the bid of Zhan Hua is the same thing that happened yesterday.


    Tang Mu¡¯s family dinner, the appearance of himself driving a Bentley, these one by one incidents that have occurred suddenly since the beginning of school in September, it was during this period of time that he began to gradually move towards a life opportunity.


    Su Can feels that he is like an eagle now, but he is by no means old. At most, he has just broken away from the state of a young eagle, walked out of Xiahai, walked out of Rongcheng, until he came to this China with his life stage and studies. The economic center, and from this spread its wings, facing a wind and waves roaring from the coast, gently floating in the air, right in front of him, it can not be said that it is the vast and fertile soil, where he wants to flex his muscles.


    Tomorrow after today, and even in the future, except for the ivory tower at Nanda, will anyone Sucan? Will he spread his wings from this heavily-leveled steel forest made of steel and concrete? Fan Zhiliang came forward personally, and he didn''t show courtesy to Su Can and Lin Guangdong but just smiled again. Ma Lang, "Oh, President Su, let''s not wait for a long time. The last time I bumped into you and tired the meal, it was a coincidence, but it was not on the wine table, otherwise I must have a drink with you."


    Fan Zhiliang is very smart, knowing that sometimes when he is in a disadvantaged position, it is not the low waist like those in the film and television dramas that need to be humble, but his own tone and tone.


    In the same way, his perception of Su Can should be that he has a good family background and wants to show himself in front of his family.


    Because he was young and he did such a career, Fan Zhiliang analyzed that someone like Su Can might adopt an attitude of elders to younger generations because of his age. Whether you treat him kindly or take good care of him, he will definitely Disgusted. What he needs is a kind of cognition, self-actualization.


    So Fan Zhiliang spoke to Su Can in the same manner as his peers this time. Although talking to a person two rounds of his own makes him a bit awkward, but now he can only bear the discomfort of his heart. His polishing in the business field also makes him look outward. Nothing wrong.


    Fan Zhiliang was a bit clever but was mistaken by cleverness. Su Can has always been accustomed to pretending to be a pig and eating tigers. He is accustomed to being despised by others because he is young in a conventional way, so he consciously ignores him. Su Can can profit from this. On the contrary, Fan Zhiliang ignored that Su Can''s age was equal to his peers, and even took an attitude of raising himself. He was not used to it, very not used to it.


    Su Can really wants you to stop pretending to this guy, you are tired, and I am tired too. But I endured it.


    The club¡¯s private room not only has a card table, but also a tea room for chatting. The whole place is arranged according to the villa¡¯s home. Enter Fan Zhiliang. "Everyone, this is President Su Cansu. Don¡¯t look at President Su who is young, but he is a teenager like a tiger. Ah, the magazine "Fashion Culture" is the company of President Su, and next to him is the general manager of the magazine, Lin Guangdong."


    "It turns out that you are Su Dong from "Fashion Culture". You are really young and talented. You are too young."


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin, fortunately to be fortunate to build"


    "President Su, this is not the first time we have seen each other. Last time you bet with Mr. Fan. I was a witness. Mr. Fan just said that he is willing to bet. You have to raise your hands high."


    Everyone laughed and made contact with the two. Su Can and Lin Guangdong shook hands and smiled with the person who came to greet them, and then sat down on the sofa. The two looked at each other and understood the hustle and bustle of the scene. They were somewhat suspected of being a show. In fact, there is no such exaggeration, only those who sit in place and look at it. They, those who see their eyes nodding in greetings are considered normal. It''s just that these are veterans who act every time. The reason why they are not stingy now is that they have discussed a lot with Fan Zhiliang before.


    After sitting down, someone came over to chat with Lin Guangdong and Su Can from time to time to discuss some business issues. Fan Zhiliang sat with him, but he didn''t talk about the advertising contract, so Su Can was not in a hurry. Seeing Fan Zhiliang drinking tea and chatting, he also held up a bowl of tea and sipped a sip of tea. The old **** was there. Although he was young, he really smelled like a glutton.


    No one said, no one said first.


    The problem now is that Fan Zhiliang wants to get the advertising contract at the least cost, and Su Can wants to get more money. Anyone who can''t hold back the issue of this advertising contract will be settled in the next negotiation. For the weak.


    It''s not dealing with state agencies, it''s not that one party is strangling the other''s throat. Even having to succumb, it is a kind of wrestling, which belongs to the psychological game of the shopping mall, and it will involve vital interests.


    Fan Zhiliang was preoccupied, and it was obviously not the time for Su Can to be generous. There are so many advertisers who are waiting to see Fan Zhiliang and Su Can. It is not easy for Su Can to deal with them. How does Su Can treat the advertiser Fan Zhiliang who once set them up is a problem.


    Too weak own marketing department will face strong pressure from many advertisers, it is difficult to do it.


    Too hard, it will give people an unreasonable posture, so that the advertisers themselves will be shaken in the sense of security of this emerging magazine.


    Not easy to handle. Fan Zhiliang grasped Su Can''s psychology very tightly.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Fan Zhiliang made a call, and soon there was a soft knock on the door.


    The door opened, and a group of beautiful girls in different dresses entered, causing a burst of boiling, and a thirty-year-old woman who was brought into the door was very familiar with everyone. He smiled and said, "Our beauties are here. Let''s have fun today. Mr. Zhang from Noah Real Estate will come over later. He said his hands are itchy. He also wants to play cards with a few old friends."


    Su Can noticed that the girls who walked in were all well dressed. They were definitely not tacky, and they were very trendy and fashionable compared to the times. Each one was quite beautiful, with smart eyes, and obviously very thoughtful. These girls are inevitable. It¡¯s not a form of paid exchange, and after introducing each other and chatting with people, some are white-collar workers in the company, some are college students at school, and one of them is coming by car, and the car is a BMW.


    It is normal to appear on this occasion. )

 v5 Chapter 98： More and more interested

    Two points of Dong lightly leaned on the sand, and smiled at Su Can. "The slippery trail on the left. Is our President Su interested?" Lin Guangdong said as a girl with a waterfall-like head, wearing a white dress with a nice back curve.


    A human being next to him said, "Why, Su Can is interested in her, so why not exchange ideas?"


    The man who talked vomited his mouth, he also took aim at the girl early, not only was she the youngest in it, but also seemed to have a good temperament. Moreover, on some occasions, I can see this girl, who seems to be a model with a bit of a nickname. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Su Can didn''t answer, his gaze just swept towards the girls who entered, but indeed, to make the whole environment alive, the body of a man next to him became straighter, and even lightly brushed the folds on his body.


    The reason that Su Can didn''t reply was simple, Fan Zhiliang had been watching him.


    Seeing Su Can seemed a little interested, she went forward and whispered something in the girl''s ear. The girl turned her head to see Su Can, her eyes lit up, came over with a wine glass, and sat down beside him. Fan Zhiliang sat back in his seat and said, "This is Su Can, President Su, this is Liu Xiaojing. Su always works as a magazine. Xiaoya, aren''t you a model? Then you should ask President Su more and talk more. Right. "w" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Liu Xiaojing stared at Su Can with piercing eyes, then stretched out her hand and smiled at him, "Hello."


    "Hello." Su Can is still a little uncomfortable with such a woman sitting next to her, especially her body smells of Chanel perfume, but she has to stretch out her hand and gently hold her soft and boneless hand, which is just a hindrance. She stretched out her little finger to scratch the palm of her hand, and then retracted her hand with a chuckle.


    Ah, is this a seduction? Su Can glanced at the old fox Fan Zhiliang, he was half-closed, watching Liu Xiaojing''s performance peacefully.


    Liu Xiaojing smiled at Su Can, "What magazine does Su always do?"


    Su Can ignored Lin Guangdong''s winking expression and said, "A fashion magazine is still in the process of exhibition, and it needs a lot of support from all parties."


    A good person next to it pointed to the "Fashion Culture" on the table, "This is Mr. Su''s magazine."


    Liu Xiaojing smiled gently, took the magazine in her hand, and opened it on her lap to read it carefully. This is very touching to Lin Guangdong, because the magazine is no less than his child, and Liu Xiaojing is holding the magazine somewhat. Glorious. But Su Can secretly put this picture on the campus of Nanning University. It is estimated that there are many animals in the Nanning University who directly went up and handed roses.


    Then Liu Xiaojing raised her head, showing a just right surprise to Su Can, "You are so amazing, you are not older than me in a few years, you have such a famous magazine?"


    Su Can felt that she was getting closer and moved a little to the side. This woman could not deny that the allure was quite sufficient, she had a natural scent of charm. She just shook hands with her just now, she knew it, her bare hand was as soft as boneless, and now she is talking. It was Yingying Yanyan, even a few people next to him were slightly jealous.


    The blockbuster thrown by Fan Zhiliang is very worthy.


    Su Can had to avoid saying that investment is funded in many ways, and success is not accidental. However, Su Can is more outstanding, and Liu Xiaojing seems to be quite popular among these social girls. Most of them are joking about them, and the ambiguity of the stock is gradually heating up.


    Then Liu Xiaojing got up and went to the bathroom. As soon as she left, the surrounding environment was immediately much easier, but there were also some feelings of loss.


    Fan Zhiliang looked at Su Can¡¯s embarrassment and Lin Guangdong¡¯s instigation, but he was in his heart. No matter how influential and famous your things are, you still have to serve me obediently. The rein is still in my palm. No matter how much you can toss, and Zhan Hua can toss on the same table, it''s just exhausting.


    After drinking tea, Su Can also happened to want to go to the bathroom, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Liu Xiaojing''s figure.


    The private rooms of the Wei''an International Club are very large, with restrooms, banquet halls, guest seats, cafes, and movie and television halls all available, and even luxurious bedrooms are also available.


    But there was a distance between the toilet and the living room, Liu Xiaojing wiped her tears, pitiful.


    Su Can was slightly taken aback, before he could dry his hands, and stepped forward, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaojing shrugged her frightened shoulders. She raised her head to see Su Can with tears in her eyes. She wiped away the tears with the back of her hand and shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    "It''s okay, what can you tell me." Su Can smiled, and then looked at the crowd in the living room, with a glimmer of light passing through his eyes, "Is it here that you are reluctant?"


    This kind of social interaction is performed by countless people throughout Shanghai every day, but Su Can is not sure if the son in front of him has any other secrets.


    For example, she rents a small apartment and has a boyfriend at home, but she has to be arranged by the model company to engage in public relations and accompany guests. On the one hand, she must remain innocent, although on the other hand, she must be between those uncles and old men. , Although the dog is bloody, but it is a little bit pitiful to me.


    Su Can overflowed with sympathy.


    The girl raised her head and said sobbingly, "Do you not like to shoot?"


    Su Can was a little confused by her appearance. Liu Xiaojing had tears on her face, and her carefully drawn eyeliner was fainted by water, but there was a peculiar and pitiful softness that was undeniable.


    Su Can knew what she didn¡¯t like. She had been close by her side just now, but was avoided by Su Can many times consciously and unconsciously, and even deliberately kept her body distance, so Liu Xiaojing''s face secretly confessed and stood up, Su Chan sees it too.


    What should I do now? It is not appropriate to say that she likes her looks and temperament in a simple sense, and it is even more inappropriate to say that she does not like her. I had to say, "No, you are fine."


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s hesitation, Liu Xiaojing said sadly, ¡°I see, the chairman of the obituary Erjishang Culture magazine¡± Liu Xiaojing smiled sadly, ¡°A boy like you, a young model, is naturally very Welcome. If it weren¡¯t for my mother¡¯s need for money for the operation, I wouldn¡¯t have promised Mr. Fan to come over. He promised me that if I stayed with you for one night today, he would exempt me from the expenses that my mother owed him in hospital. If you don¡¯t like it, just treat it as acting on the spot. Will you help me with the trick? I won¡¯t be too close to you."


    Su Canton was in the same place, looking at Liu Xiaojing in front of him, without knowing what it was like in his heart, nodded, "I understand."


    Liu Xiaojing broke into a smile, took Su Can''s arm, and walked out together with him. The eyes of countless people came to focus. Under the brilliant crystal chandelier, Lin Guangdong''s mouth opened into an o shape. Looking surprised at Su Can, who was letting Liu Xiaojing hold him so much, he didn''t understand what happened in the bathroom just now, and he suddenly became worried.


    Be sober and calm, boss!


    Someone clapped, pointed at the two and smiled, "This is the appearance of a talented woman. It turns out that President Su is a master of picking up girls."


    Fan Zhiliang had a wonderful smile in his eyes and laughed, "Xiaojing, you are very lucky. Mr. Su is young and promising. He is favored by him. I might ask you to be a magazine model in the next issue. NS."


    Liu Xiaojing raised her head and smiled at Su Can.


    When he came to Fan Zhiliang, Fan Zhiliang put out a contract on the table, opened a pen, and said, "Mr. Su, you can''t be a beautiful man, this is our contract. Look, my old fan is willing to gamble on you. Convinced, this is no, it is the price of 300,000 yuan a month that you said, and I really can¡¯t get it. This is also my Lao Fan¡¯s bottom line. You know, if my Lao Fan signs this contract, then I will be advertising next year. I paid half of the fee and gave it to you. This can easily be tens of millions of things, and my old fan is also tight on hand."


    Su Can smiled and shook his head, "No, I see, this contract is still not signed. I suddenly changed my mind."


    "There are two hundred and ten thousand, I don''t think I need to discuss it." Fan Zhiliang said, suddenly it seemed that he was stuck in his neck and stroked halfway. The people playing cards in the living room also looked towards them. come over.


    "What?" Liu Xiaojing, who had originally held Su Can''s hand, raised her head at this moment, staring at Su Can in a daze.


    Su Can smiled under the surprised look around him, and faced the people, "I just figured out a problem, that is, brand awareness. I advertise in a magazine advertisement and want to show it to so many readers. On the one hand, it is not just Promote the advertiser''s brand, and also promote my own brand. If CCTV does all-day ads that stop immediately, it will have no level. And there is one of the most famous books in the United States that anyone has read, and no one has read it. Buy a copy and have a look. It is full of advertisements from top companies."


    Fan Zhiliang saw that the taste was wrong, and ignored Liu Xiaojing¡¯s pale expression while biting her lip. He quickly said, ¡°Su Can, President Su, I must humble your advertisement. This is not just my personal business, but also the meaning of my senior management. The price is easy to discuss, let¡¯s say, don¡¯t make a decision so quickly."


    Su Can sensed that Liu Xiaojing took her hand and let it go automatically. He responded and said hurriedly, "Oh, it''s not a question of money. You have to learn from Lao Mei. Magazines are good things before they advertise. As for Chinese magazines, no matter what company, no matter what kind of advertisement it is, you just need to pay for it. It¡¯s not as long as you have money, you have to improve your taste. So I have to be responsible not only to myself, but also to dozens of them. Wan''s readers are responsible. Lao Fan, do you think this is the reason?"


    "Lin Guangdong, prepare the car." Su Can raised his head and said, Lin Guangdong answered, took out the car key and walked outside, this mysterious mood was agitated.


    Su Can immediately faced Fan Zhiliang, who was a little bit Yingtang, and the stunned people, and put his fingers together and put his fingers together, "Sorry. I have something to do, let¡¯s go first. Everyone has a good time tonight." One last glance. Falling on Liu Xiaojing''s body, the woman''s soft eyes looked straight at him, but there was a hint of jealousy in the depths of him.


    Su Can smiled freely and turned back and left.


    Under the appearance of the European-style building illuminated by the fog lights of Wei''an International, Su Can walked out of the clubhouse, and his Bentley was parked on the square. Su Can sat in, and Lin Guangdong laughed, "Su Can, you are getting better and better." Let¡¯s talk about what happened to . I think something is wrong, but I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong. Now that I come out, I think everything is fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t sign a fan-supported advertisement."


    Lin Guangdong stepped on the accelerator, the car moved quickly and left lightly. Su Can looked at the Wei''an International Club through the car window and smiled, "I can''t be fooled by such a **** beauty like Lao Fan."


    Under the clubhouse, Fan Zhiliang and Liu Xiaojing stood at the gate, watching Su Can¡¯s Bentley quickly cross the block and disappear.


    Old Fan smiled bitterly, carrying a bit on his shoulders, "Mr. Liu and Su Can are a bit difficult."


    Liu Xiaojing took out her lip gloss to make up her lip color. There was still water splash from the pear blossom just now in her eyes. Looking at the end of the field of vision, the cool breeze was blowing, she smiled shockingly, "Su Can, sister is getting more and more to you. I''m interested. Two chapters are connected. I beg for a month.


    Slowly regaining the state, when the writing is smooth, I will start to make up for everyone. After all, I want my brothers to watch it coherently and smoothly.


    If you can support the monthly pass more, it will not be enough.


    shake hands. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 99： Monitors business

    This is the first Christmas for Su Can and Tang Wu in the true sense. As a city where Shanghai style culture prevails, the Christmas atmosphere is particularly strong. The various prosperous urban areas of Shanghai began to hung up colored lights, and those middle and high-level white-collar workers working in the city center began to smile for the holiday they saw.


    Various commercial buildings and shops suffocated their energy and began an emergency Christmas Eve raid, preparing to open up a Christmas discount store. You can''t miss such a holiday for making money.


    Su Can spoke deeply on this, and Wang Yue and Wang Feng and others returned to Rongcheng soon after their trip in Shanghai. They will convene a series of large and small meetings in the Chengdu base camp, and prepare for the adjustment of the media and the interior of the mall to prepare for the next Christmas promotion of Jiaohuang Mall. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Christmas and New Year¡¯s Day are the two ¡°Double Egg Festivals¡± that combine Chinese and Western cultures. With the approaching pace, the entire city is spreading every inch and every inch of the festival¡¯s excitement. Every area, organization, and unit are gradually being infected, and this can also be seen in Nantah Li. At the beginning, the school¡¯s various classics were not enough, and some faculty and department student organizations started the idea of ??a teaching building.


    As a classmate, Su Can felt the great responsibility on him at this time. He was really busy in business some time ago. As a result, I neglected the things in my studies, and now I am starting to make up for my studies, and at the same time integrate into my university life. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    University life is so good, Su Can started business. Since he is not fighting for global hegemony and dominating the world, he also has opportunities for exhibition, so he cherishes the fleeting college life.


    After all, the subject matter is the level that he values ??very much. This is an important process of life, otherwise it was in Li Changlong''s meeting place. What he said in front of him was a bit like a high-sounding excuse.


    So recently Su Can was so obedient in Tang Wu¡¯s eyes that made her very satisfied. Every day after class, as long as there is no self-study for the next evening, she will be in the cafeteria with Su Can. The two have eaten instead of going to the library to read quietly. Just order a cup of coffee in the cafeteria lounge or coffee shop to do tutorials.


    As a result, the attendance rate of libraries and cafeterias along the route has increased by several percentage points.


    Su Can has the fulfillment of returning to his high school days, and the satisfaction of being filled with it in his heart.


    I''m used to the life of a monarch and no dynasty from now on. In vain into the position of class monitor, Su Can immediately felt that the numerous cases piled up in front of him made him feel a little guilty, and the counselor Su Yi''s slight dissatisfaction with him.


    It is not to blame Director Su for letting Su Can be a notice. I called him, but couldn''t find anyone, so I could only call out the poor deputy squad leader from the dormitory to temporarily notify him. Intentionally let Su Can preside over a class meeting to improve class cohesion, but there was no time, so the deputy squad leader and a group of management teams had to host a dry and wrinkled class meeting.


    Of course, Su Can¡¯s status in the class is very well heard. Su Yiyi knows that his prestige is relatively high and his influence is also great, but if such influence and prestige can¡¯t be used to take charge of his counselors Su Yiyi is undoubtedly very unhappy about class and service. Fortunately for Su Can''s return, the most important task in front of him is to find Christmas activities for the class. New Year''s Day is more or less a Chinese holiday, so it is unified between the schools and departments. It is unified. But Christmas is very tight, and people from all walks of life start to show their networks, contacts, and go around the venue for events.


    "We can''t compare with the student union. The student union has the right to speak at the top. They will digest what is good first, and then they will not be able to digest the site. Several large halls of the school will be occupied by students, and the students will do it. The Christmas party must be a priority, so that the school¡¯s famous auditorium will be divided up. Next is the student union of the various faculties, and the city hall of the School of Management is out of play. Freshmen of the Shanghai Conservatory of Music freshmen It¡¯s here to learn basic management. The department student union and their student union have reached a consensus that our auditorium will definitely be used for Christmas concerts for them. When I saw our auditorium, I thought it was an art school, not a management school. It is said that the school¡¯s student union had a fancy to this auditorium at first, and wanted to take our auditorium to be the venue for the Christmas party of the student union, but the school of management The boss personally came forward to protect the school leaders, and even the student union remained unmoved. It was basically impossible for us to have our turn."


    Su Can¡¯s class committee convened study, life, league secretary, organization, publicity, and class members. Everyone brainstormed in the borrowed small classroom and began to plan Su Can as the class leader, the most important first in the freshman year. service.


    The speaker was a squad propaganda committee member who was very close to him because of Su Can''s status in the class, and he did not show any dissatisfaction with Su Can''s long-term lack of concubine in government affairs. At this time, I still looked forward to saying, "But the concert of Shangyin at the Academy of Sciences is like a beautiful cloud."


    Su Can still hopes to earn a little performance, and the incident with Li Changlong, one of the Four Talents in the North District, has recently become a hot spot among teachers. Su Can still doesn''t want to be a thorn in the eyes of many teachers. This is related to the issue of his credit points. If any teacher wants to get him stuck. This is quite easy.


    So it seems that this Christmas party is relatively important. Su Can thought about it for a while, ¡°It¡¯s fine if there is no auditorium. The auditorium is used to hold the class meeting of our class. It¡¯s also an exaggeration. Maybe it will be approved by the school newspaper. How about the multimedia classroom, who of you has to do with the classroom management office?


    Everyone stared at Su Can embarrassingly. At this time, they should say that he had the closest contact with the school. It was his monitor. But the monitor of the fourth class really didn''t specialize in the high-level management of the university. The school didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Su Can also noticed that deputy squad leader Yang Lei and the management of the class were very disdainful of him. They were all listening coldly, concurring from time to time, and there was also some cynicism when they spoke. Some people pulled Yang Lei''s clothes and whispered. Said, "It''s better to be forgiving. After all, he is still our monitor. The team of Class 3 is asking if we are internally consumed."


    There are cadres who support Su Can and people who disdain him. Su Can knows that this can''t be blamed on others. After all, my squad leader did not fulfill his duties sometimes, and often put the burden down, and there was no complaint from the people below.


    The management of the university is more democratic. After all, it is for the benefit of the class, and the personal profit is not outstanding. So Su Can should be praised or scolded when he is scolded, and there is no psychological pressure at all.


    This makes Su Can very helpless. The university monitor is a thankless role at all. Some monitors have been criticized and scolded by students many years later. Su Can knows that satisfying everyone is not easy! It is not easy to leave a profound impression on these future students.


    Su Can does not expect these futures to be mixed with executives of foreign companies after graduation. The proud children of the country''s senior officials choked with their hands and said that the monitor thanked you for giving us a wonderful college age. The gold and silver behind me are as beautiful as jade. Just pick it. Who calls you our benefactor? This is undoubtedly a dream.


    But haven''t we never experienced college monitors in our previous life, and now we have to experience enriching life again.


    "How can it be so easy? The school management office over the multimedia classroom is definitely not easy to talk about. If there is no strong relationship, they will not lend the classroom, and now there are too many multimedia classrooms, and the parties are in front of the relationship and the space is suppressed. It¡¯s very tight. As far as I know, remote five-teaching classrooms are difficult to borrow. If it¡¯s okay for international students, the school is a city hall specially prepared for international students. And I heard that the Bibi Club is more exaggerated. They are simply set in hotels in the city center, some are in the villas of club members, and some of them seem to have simply gone to the beach.¡± The life committee who prefers to inquire envied them.


    "I said, Su Can, you are not doing it well. Maybe the Christmas party of our class will be well-organized, and then the Pygmy Club will find you directly.


    The squad leader Yang Lei sneered disdainfully, "Heh, can he enter this club?"


    "Wang Future Enterprise Club?" Su Can was stunned. He had heard of it when he entered the school. There is a secret student club in Nantah, which is modeled after the Tsinghua Entrepreneur Association. Yale prestigious school "Skull and Bones" and other secret societies of world-famous universities.


    The alumni network of every school is an asset. Harvard has an Entrepreneur Club, and Yale has a mysterious "Skull and Bones." Princeton has a "Diet Club" and Harvard Business School''s oral session is even "a dollar-stacked class. Chinese universities also have their own alumni clubs."


    There are probably only one or two clubs in each top university that have formed a certain scale and influence, have their own and characteristics, and can represent their own school.


    There are even inherent connections and circles between these clubs. Unless ordinary students with absolutely extraordinary minds and performances, such secret clubs are generally not open to ordinary students in universities.


    Therefore, even the ordinary students of Nantah University have rarely heard of this association. It recruits the children of top-minded elite second-class celebrities and senior officials from Nantah University. Here you can contact them at school and in the future through exchange of contracts. Sharing of resources and a network of relationships to improve one''s own influence.


    This is a network for their group, a place that is different from ordinary students'' exchanges and friendships. It is a connection code. A secret organization, a sense of identity in a circle. Even a sense of belonging.


    But obviously such a club has very close ties with the school, and it is also very low-key. Many students, even members of this club, sometimes lived with him for a few years in the dormitory and bunk beds. After many years later, when there was a huge storm in the society, they knew from various gossip channels that this buddy was a secret alumnus of the previous school. The coquettish character of the meeting.


    Su Can knows how to order this club because of his relationship with Zhang Xiaoqiao. But now it is not his focus.


    The top priority now is the Christmas party. Holding the party is an excellent way for him to restore the hearts of the students, enhance the cohesion of the class, and even improve his impression in the minds of the professors and counselors, but the school will never want to see the whole school blooming to celebrate a Christmas. For the party, the atmosphere of an institution of higher learning such as Jiji is too strong. The school is bound to control the pressure.


    So for the venue, this is a problem.


    In one-third of the groups supporting him, Su Can felt that he had to bring a memorable Christmas Eve to the students in his class.


    The old man came over and took him to dinner. It''s a chapter first. , If you want to know what¡¯s going on, please go to 6 Bashan, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading

 v5 Chapter 100： Christmas invitation

    When Su Can rode his giant bicycle across the campus to the sharp-lined teaching buildings in Qing Leng Yao, the leaves in the school fell over this Christmas Eve.


    The second issue of the magazine is firmly placed in the conspicuous position of the newsstand, and the third issue is also in production.


    Everyone has a bottom line. Su Can is no exception for things that may lead to gains and losses without certainty. He did not sign a contract with Fan Zhiliang, and left in that situation, trying to slap Fan Zhiqu''s slap very well. Loud, he was not angry at Shao Shi, the little female model who came to perform cheating with him, after all, others are just loyal to others, he is just not used to Fan Zhiqu because of his youth, to coerce himself in this way . w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Perhaps in Fan Zhiliang¡¯s opinion, most of the accidents and shrewdness occurred in his precocious rich second and third generation Shangxi, but his youth and vigor is also his weakness. As long as he uses his wrists, an old river like him will lead him to Su Can. The nose is completely unexpected.


    But Su Can didn''t take this set. Fan Zhiliang didn''t expect that his cleverness had already aroused Su Can''s disgust, so even if he didn''t do him, he didn''t want to deal with someone who always had an impure mind in front of him. Su Can felt that he was going to class and worrying about the industry, and was not in the mood to play with people like Fan Zhiliang. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can took Su Yiyi¡¯s note, rode his bicycle, and went to the classroom management sub-offices of each teaching building, holding the note to borrow classrooms. Su Yiyi¡¯s classroom application certificate was not effective. Waved his hand, "This won''t work. The department chapter and the chapter of the school''s asset management department must be affixed to it, and the two chapters must be added again."


    Su Can had no choice but to return to the courtyard on a bicycle, passing along the road. Those twos and threes on campus often pointed at him and joked, "It''s really a man with the same wind."


    Su Can feels a little bit funny and contradictory now. Judging from his own identity, he cannot escape the category of a first-year student of Nanjing University. However, from the perspective of an entrepreneur, he is already a man who can work with Zhan Hua. People who hold large assets on the Internet.


    But now he has to ride a bicycle, going back and forth to school in order to fulfill his identity and obligations, and work hard to restore the confidence of his classmates. But this is also a responsibility. The future achievements of the students in this school may not be much lower than his. Now that he has reached this position, he must do the present things well.


    After passing a ditch with Su Yu, I stamped it and took it back to the management office for review. The management office opened the classroom table, rubbed the corners of his eyes and said, "Do you borrow classrooms for Christmas? Classrooms cannot be loaned in this way. And now, The classrooms in our teaching building are also tight. There are no classrooms to lend out a few days ago. At that time, the classrooms are all useful.\"Otherwise, you can look elsewhere. "


    Su Can walked around several teaching buildings in a row, but either he returned without success, or the borrowed classrooms really cannot be used for the party. The location is not so good, and the environment is not very good. One is next to the old toilet. The toilets are not renovated all year round, and the smell is relatively big. It is quite suitable for evening parties. I am afraid that no one will enjoy the harmonious atmosphere, but it has a strange smell.


    The other is to go through the long corridor, and the lamp of the corridor is broken. The supernatural events related to this classroom have been spread in the senior meeting. Su Can estimated that he will hold the party here. I am afraid this party will be quite "unforgettable." ".


    It¡¯s no secret that Su Can¡¯s classroom is not a secret in the class. The Christmas class meeting is something that Su Yiyi mentioned long ago, so the class is also very careful to prepare. There are a lot of people in a class. University in 1999 After the enrollment expansion, the situation of a class with more than 60 people like Su Can class still appeared quite frequently, so the Christmas party was still a bit large.


    Many people have prepared the show, but now it is imminent. Obviously, they have not found one thing. Everyone has no idea, they are all hanging on. They all looked at him as the monitor. These days are very tight. Is there any progress?


    In contrast, the Christmas party of Class 3 actually got the lawn of the school for an open-air party. This is enviable and hateful. It is said that there are a few people under Jiang Shaohua¡¯s hand in Class 3 who have loaned the lawn from the school. , Some parents came forward and made a fuss with the school, and the lawn was really borrowed.


    The overall image of the three classes immediately stood out among the first students of Nanning University. Because just think about it, it feels perfect, the set buffet, the green lawn, night lights, and the girls in dresses.


    Of course, the actual situation may be that mosquito bites continue to make people unbearable. But of course this situation is easily overlooked.


    As a result, Jiang Shaohua, the monitor of the third shift, often appeared in the sight of everyone. Recently, I am very proud of the scenery. I often see a few Yingshengyanyu girls around him downstairs in the teaching building. They are confident enough to speak on the floor. They speak and do everything with a strong confidence, which makes people treat him. Give birth to a sense of endless background. However, the building manager Wang Dongjian and the others don''t really like Jiang Shaohua''s group.


    Su Can¡¯s deputy squad leader Yang Lei belongs to Jiang Shaohua¡¯s dormitory, and Su Can¡¯s fourth squad has no venue yet, which makes Jiang Shaohua happy.


    Since Su Can was the squad leader of Class 4, he often felt that he was being compared with Su Can in private. On the one hand, Su Can can be regarded as a man in the freshman year, and in the entire floor, whether it is the wind critic The influence is much better, and the popularity is also good. This is because Wang Dongjian and his team used their 602 dormitory as


    This can be seen in the Youth Activity Center.


    As the leader of the squad leader in Nanda''s environment where heroes emerge in large numbers, it is still a bit more eye-catching, and it is inevitable that there will be no comparison with Su Can on the same floor. Jiang Shaohua is relatively stingy, Wang Dongjian and his group do not like him. He sees it in his heart, and there are always fewer beautiful women in Class 3 than in Class 4. His prestige is not as high as Su Can. Su Can naturally felt that he was more confident in all aspects of the dormitory building.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao took the initiative to ask, "Or I''ll talk to my dad and let him see if there is a classroom in the Department of Chemistry."


    Li Han and Xiao Xu unanimously supported him, and Xiao Xu said, "The third one, you should really tell your father Xueba, or Su Can. It is difficult to do this time."


    Su Can saw Zhang Xiaoqiao picking up the phone and going to the balcony as if he was dead, and he went to find his dad to clear him immediately, and Su Can was very moved. Because Zhang Xiaoqiao and his father had a conflict recently, the relationship was very stiff.


    Everyone in the dormitory had already figured it out. As long as Zhang Xiaoqiao didn''t receive a call from his family to go back to their 400-square-meter house on Friday, he would read a few art books in the dormitory that had been turned over. He fell out with his father again.


    As a result, there was not much time to call. Zhang Xiaoqiao and the other side of the phone had a red-haired dispute. His father was obviously a little impatient with Zhang Xiaoqiao''s phone call. He said that he needed a classroom for class activities. Zhang''s father was there. He said in a sharp tone, "You go to do these things, what activities do you play, I don¡¯t know your Christmas party, just a group of boys and girls dance face-to-face dance, twisting and twisting, I don¡¯t know what they are doing. Let¡¯s take a look at the professional courses. It¡¯s almost at the end of the semester. Do you still want to study abroad? How valuable is this thing? Do you know how many people have won the blood for this place? I can give you the dean of your department. Fight for it, but your grades are somehow important. The grades of the people in front are much better than you. Why should I just kick.\"\"


    Unable to communicate with his father at all, Zhang Xiaoqiao hung up the phone, walked in and looked at Su Can, sighed, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao couldn''t get through here. The counselor Su Yuyi had no effect even if there were department chapters and notes. For the first time, Su Can felt that he was fidgeting in the face of the coming of Christmas.


    After that, I received a call from Lin Luoran, "Su Can, Christmas is coming, what are you giving me?" Su Can was ashamed. Your Miss Lin is as straightforward as ever.


    "Lin Jianwu sent me a few roses by air, and even Wang Chengxian''s always lavish kid saved up money and mailed me a necklace. Hey, do you have anything to say, or the chocolate I gave you, I really can¡¯t give it away. Shot, I really want to eat it anyway, and I feel greedy, you said it would be great if I didn''t give you this box of chocolates."


    Su Can graciously said, "Since you want to eat, I will give you chocolate. There is nothing new, but I guess you have a lot of things. I can''t give you anything more expensive, but it seems that you don''t lack these. Not as practical as it is.


    "You think I am a pig." Lin Luoran giggled, "A good gift is better than a good gift. Okay, I want chocolate... One more thing, our Esek Club may have A Christmas party, it¡¯s very fun. Now I officially invite you and Tang Wu to come. "The location is right, this time in your Crowne Plaza Hotel. This is private, but I called you and Tang Wu.


    "Essek Club!?" Su Can''s phone call is generally not normal for the third bedroom to overhear, especially the phone calls of Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, which made Li Han and the three people want to **** the poor words from Su Can.


    However, Zhang Xiaoqiao had to be surprised when Su Can said that the Exeke Club of Shanghai Foreign Affairs Bureau was to host a Christmas party at the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    "Essek ClubWhat is that? Haven''t heard of it? It won''t be the same grade as our school club, right?" Xiao Xu asked.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao nodded, ¡°The full name of the Essek Club, which means the International Economics and Business Student Union, is a global, non-political, non-political,


    Non-profit organization. It can be said to be one of the largest student organizations in the world. Many schools in the country have branch schools, and their status in Shanghai and overseas is equivalent to that of our Nanda club. It is also a difficult club to enter, but compared to our Nantah, this club is easier to enter. "


    Li Han sighed, "It''s another thing that is far away for us. Only Su Can''s cabin is enough to enjoy, you guy who depends on women for food-,"


    Zhang Xiaoqiao was also a bit unwilling to show his weakness, "Esek, this kind of club is not as mysterious as you think... Anyway, my brother, that''s the person, he still prepared me to go in, but I thought it was troublesome for the interview, and he even went in. The people inside seem to be friendly, but they are actually very high-ranking. They are all strong and powerful. They may also be the bottom. I am not used to being discriminated against.


    Get the first change early and make a good start.

 v5 Chapter 101： site

    In Xiao Mu Luoran''s phone call, Su Can learned two, exact news. "Shangwai¡¯s private club Esek. Second, Esek¡¯s will be set in a five-star hotel near Nantah. Third, Lin Geran invited her and Tang Wu.


    Since the Esek Club is the same as the club of Nantah University, it is also an elite club. It gathers people with knowledge, wealth and technology in this university, and it is also a circle of elites in the birth industry. The barriers to entry are high. You may not be successful now, but you will be a recession in the future, you will be a corporate executive, you will be some senior officials, and you will be successful in the future. Fastest update of novel chapters


    And after thinking about it carefully, Lin Luoran''s ability. She was absorbed into these groups, it seems to be taken for granted.


    But I am not as free as your Miss Lin family. I will come over at most on Christmas. The most urgent task now is how to settle down and implement my own class party.


    I haven¡¯t had much clues recently. This day, Su Can left class to find Tang Wu, and ordered two cups of tea with her in a more leisurely environment on the second floor of the South Canteen, watching the tea up and down in the cup, Su Can There is a rare leisurely rest.


    "The Christmas party in your class, hasn''t it progressed yet?" "Fiction" "Fiction chapters are updated fastest


    What Tang Wu cares about most recently is the Christmas class held by Su Can. Successfully holding this class will be beneficial to Su Can. On the one hand, it can make individual lecturers have a better impression of Su Can, and I heard that Su Can¡¯s class is a bit scattered. , It is necessary for such collective activities to regroup the class. Of course Tang Wu was not interested in Su Can¡¯s actions. She just didn¡¯t want to hear the irresponsible negative comments from Su Can, and this should be a very meaningful thing. She hopes to see Su Can make this The party was a success.


    "The problems on the venue are difficult. I envy your class now. You don''t have to have a Christmas party. It''s free."


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "It''s not good not to have a Christmas party. It''s deserted and lonely."


    Knowing that Tang Wu is relaxing her heart, she has allowed her to stand alone in a lonely and deserted environment since she was a child. desolate? Maybe Tang Wu will feel a little bit, but she will always have her own way to solve it, just like in the old middle school, sometimes after a late self-study at a foreigner, and after a Christmas, she silently walked through those and the excitement of the night. Go home alone in the bus that shook the town. What she reflected in her eyes was the students outside the car who were celebrating with fireworks. That was a world that didn''t belong to her.


    Su Can feels like he is a stranger who has broken into Tang Wu''s cold world, smashing away her restraint. Of course, this process is not beautiful enough to be humane. And according to Tang Wu, it seems a bit shameless...


    "It''s okay, I will be there in the future, and I have an obligation that you will not be alone no matter what day or night." Su Can said this sentence very much. I''ve gotten it out early.


    Sure enough, Tang Wumei glared at him. "You don''t know what you mean."


    Tang Wu tied the ponytail as always, without any hair covering her exquisite melon face and Bai Zhe''s neck. A long-sleeved cotton collar with a tight waist, and a shirt with a smooth collarbone, becoming fuller and fuller. The perfect chest shape is the culprit for Su Can''s frequent distractions.


    In addition, at this time, Tang Huan''s eyes were like Su, and his red lips were slightly shiny, which made Su Can''s abnormal thoughts that could not bear resentment and frivolous.


    "Is there any more unclear meaning, do you want to hear it?" Su Can felt that he was a bit intolerant, but looking at Tang Wu, he was a little excited and couldn''t stop.


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "Su Can, can you look in the mirror, your saliva is about to flow out."


    Tang Wu¡¯s smile made a lot of sight on the second floor of the South Canteen tossed cobalt. Su Can quickly wiped the corners of her mouth, "This is the so-called beautiful meal. Tang Xiaowu is in front of me. ."


    "Oh, you are thirsty for me somewhere."


    Tang Wu gently put down the teacup, and straightened his waist as if you were not, so that the curve of the upper body appeared smoothly in Su Can''s vision, but Su Can instinctively sensed the danger from her pair to the dazzling eyes. Ah, so those who were about to blurt out, such as breasts, thin legs, and sex, immediately turned into, "Temperament, intelligence, and your intelligence. These are the places that I covet."


    "Very smart." Tang Wu gave Su Can''s comment with a smile.


    And Su Can didn''t have the slightest consciousness and responded with a brazen face, "It''s okay, thanks for the compliment."


    Seeing Tang Wu''s soothing expression, Su Can slapped her chest and secretly said that it was dangerous, and wanted to say it according to her own will. Maybe she would be straight down by Tang Wu to the point of a shameless hooligan. Tang Wu changed the subject after discovering that Su Can was getting poorer and poorer. "Will Luo Ran come to Nanda?"


    "Well, their Essek club is going to have a Christmas party here at Crowne Plaza, saying that we should have both." Then Su Can added, "The Essek club is an elite society of Shanghai Foreign Studies, which is a bit like Bibi, the future corporate club of our school."


    "Future Enterprise Club." Tang Wu was stunned.


    Su Can keenly noticed Tang Wu''s abnormality and asked, "Huh? What''s the problem?"


    Tang Wu shook his head and said, "No problem, they have come to me, and hope I will join in."


    It was a vice president of the student union who recommended Tang Wu to enter the student union.


    This senior sister is a junior in a famous electrical appliance company, and she is a member of Bibi. After learning about Tang Wu¡¯s situation, she recommended Tang Wu to join the defense. After all, Tang Wu¡¯s performance in the mid-term test was in the entire freshman year. It is also among the best, and on the recommendation side, there are two people in Pi who have seen Tang Wu''s performance at the freshman party that day. On the one hand, she thinks Tang Wu may have an artistic talent, and she can have such a high level of performance. At the same time, Bibi''s intelligence capabilities also have a general understanding of Tang Wu''s family background.


    What¡¯s more important is that Tang Jie has a pure and beautiful appearance. He joined the defense ratio and undoubtedly hit the double two. After all, he usually meets many people with looks and "people, but there is also a very intelligent woman with both talent and appearance." It is undoubtedly an improvement to the overall quality and image of the club.


    As the name of Pit said, the people who join this club are not necessarily those who have successfully started a business or obtained venture capital. These people may be the second generation of rich, the children of the official family, or the scholarly family. , But they are all people who will succeed in the future. Tang Wu was selected into the club in his freshman year. This can be said to prove the problem.


    "Are you sure it''s not a white-eyed wolf?" Su Can didn''t have a lot of affection for the university''s "fraternity." club. On the one hand, it feels misty. On the other hand, it is full of people who are humble and proud, of course. The two generations of dudes and rich, and even those with deep and sharp thoughts are not necessarily arrogant, but there must be a superior indifferent, and this sense of superiority is exactly what he, who has the soul of a small person in the past, feels very Ethereal is difficult to capture.


    "I think this club is more progressive." Tang Wu flicked the tea cup with her clear fingers, and asked gently, "You don''t want me to go in?"


    Su Can recalled the situation when Xia Hai, who was in the first year of high school, met Tang Wu after his rebirth. Tang Wu also asked himself this sentence. Su Can was originally to prevent Tang Wu from going astray, but now. Su Can felt that if she was preventing Tang Wu from doing what she wanted to do, it would not be protection, but a kind of selfishness.


    "You can do whatever you want. I have no problem with that." Su Can spread his hands.


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the situation." Tang Wu smiled slightly. She would consider this club because of Su Can. Now they come to her. If she enters, they can naturally recommend Su Can. And now Su Can He succeeded in his own business and had his own magazine. If in this club, his thoughts and his, he could find people with similar ideas and thoughts, and he could have the space to exchange resources and even exchanges with them, Tang Wu She didn''t think too much, and she didn''t plan for Su Can''s follow-up to a bigger and broader sky. She just felt that there was such a place for Su Can to think about their college life should be much richer.


    Su Can rubbed his hands and said, "However, the clubs in Shanghai are very rich. They are also scheduled to hold a Christmas party at the Crowne Plaza Hotel. It seems that their school venue is also very tight.


    Su Can and Tang Wu looked at each other, their eyes brightened, and their hearts had been erratic and undecided, and finally the dust settled.


    After eating in the afternoon, Su Can came to the teaching building with a bag on his back, opened the study room, and quite skillfully wrote on the blackboard that there will be a meeting at 7 o''clock in the classroom. Please cooperate with everyone.


    After six o''clock, the people in the study room gradually packed their things and got up and left. Around seven o''clock, all the class members of the fourth class of freshman came to this study room one after another. Yang Lei and others arrived late, and were not satisfied with Su Can''s frequent meetings of this kind.


    After all the class members arrived, Su Can began to announce the location of the Christmas party in the class. A small conference hall is used as the venue for the party. This is not a problem. Not to mention the hotel is next to the school, not far away, and the whole class can be safely returned to bed after the end of the class. What''s more, the atmosphere and all aspects of it are also very good. of."


    A group of people stared at Su Can dumbfounded.


    The life committee hesitated and raised his hand, "Mr. Su. Don¡¯t make this kind of joke, OK? Our class fee is only 1,200 yuan. The whole class has activities and is very active. Paying is definitely not active. , You have to book a conference room in that five-star hotel. Even a small conference hall, in the Crowne Plaza Hotel, at least six thousand, or more than ten thousand yuan."


    The organizing committee member who knows how to encircle Wei and save Zhao nodded, "Su, we support you, if we post the notice, our class will hold a Christmas class meeting at the Crowne Plaza Hotel, that is really awesome, and the storage has caused a sensation, but I think, We now have limited armaments in class. We can''t afford such a big thing. Why not find a place in the small restaurant next to the Crowne Plaza Hotel. When the time comes, the poster will write "the side of the Crowne Plaza Hotel". The two characters must be dazzling and invisible. At first glance, I thought it was the hotel. The effect is very good.


    Yang Lei and others finally couldn''t help but laugh at them This is Su Can''s final conclusion? I''m afraid that speaking out can kill the difficult counselor Su Yi. "Don''t have to be so troublesome." Su Can looked around everyone, her eyes shining, "I have made a reservation with the Crowne Plaza Hotel. The evening is our Christmas party."


    They reached a consensus with Lin Luoran. Fortunately, Lin Luoran helped, otherwise Su Can would really not be able to book the final meeting room.


    Looking at the dumbfounded people, Su Can plainly remembered that Christmas in the Year of Poison was in the United States, and Tang Wu was living on each other under a foreign sky.


    And in a blink of an eye, this year''s Christmas and New Year''s Day quietly descended on this season when the monsoon passed by.


    Pure black"?: Si Xier. With the name of Brother Slutty, the stars are here, waiting for more monthly tickets of brothers who can''t be counted.


    Thanks to the book friends, vomit, Chuhu, âÁ"Under the sun. Diffuse, keep fighting" "Miss me, don''t believe me, Lin Wanbaishui" for the rewards of Xingjiangzhili.


    Everyone has always been my trough and trouble, grilled fish will strive to be stable, try to be better, and write a book that you can enjoy.

 v5 Chapter 102： Magic squad leader

    Do entrepreneurs have circles?


    Given the prevailing national conditions in China, this circle of culture, there is no doubt. Circles generally exist around entrepreneurs and even their children. The body of the second or third generation of heirs.


    In 2009, when Niu Gensheng and Mengniu attracted capital, and "it hits it off" with the chairman of COFCO, the name Chinese Entrepreneur Club frequently appeared in the public''s field of vision, reaching unprecedented heights.


    In Mengniu''s "foreign mergers and acquisitions" crisis, Niu Gensheng was tearful and grateful to be a member of this organization. In August, when Ning Gaoning and Niu Gensheng, who are also club directors, held their hands together under Mengniu, they were still surrounded by the club¡¯s ¡°circle¡± magnetic field. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Niu Gensheng should be fortunate that he became a member of this club in the winter of 2006.


    In this gathering, group chairman Li Dongsheng, Alibaba board chairman Ma Yun, Geely chairman Li Shufu, China¡¯s top economist Wu Jinglian, Vanke Group chairman Wang Shi, etc. introduced China¡¯s most influential business leaders, economists, The corporate club established by diplomats has a certain degree of mutual assistance and trust. From different angles in the face of crises and difficulties. Manpower, material resources, financial resources, and the support given are also the power of the circle. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    And the resources shared by all members of the club. It also brings the most direct business opportunity, the right to take advantage of it.


    At the end of 2001, when the "Jianghu" League of Chinese Entrepreneurs Club had not yet been established. winter.


    In this Shanghai-style city, I feel a sense of the "club" fraternity culture of Chinese colleges and universities among the institutions of higher learning.


    Lin Luoran was recruited into the top clubs of Shanghai Foreign Studies University, and Tang Wu is also in the interview period of the Ping Pong Club of Nanjing University. Su Can, who has always had a dislike for this kind of club, has to admit that the circle formed by the top clubs is very good.


    This is the same as the factions in political officialdom, and the factions among entrepreneurs are also distinct. Regardless of whether it is the Shanghai gang, the Beijing gang, and the Jiangxi gang, which are divided according to the geographical scope. The Chuan Shang, Ning Gang, and other gangs, the alumni associations of major colleges and universities in China, the industry circle, the Jiangnan Association, and other chambers of commerce, all have a group of factions. Group by group, this is exactly the circle problem that is indispensable for the growth of Chinese companies.


    Any upper-level person is doing everything possible to narrow the distance between each other in various ways, in anticipation of forming a connection, a business needs a team, and exhibition still needs a circle group, from which to obtain resources and contacts. This is an indispensable part of the business field.


    This is why many people who have achieved success in business or politics prefer their children to contact with children of the same level, and make friends with those who are born with greater network wealth and strategic resources than others.


    Of course, not all people in high positions gather in a circle for the benefit and resources.


    The sense of loneliness of the superior, and the general "caring." and "love" of people around them. It¡¯s hard to tell, so they desperately need to find a place suitable for people like them to get together. Find people with yourself, so as to obtain equal friendship requirements, and friends who can talk equally.


    Because when a person is at the top of the pyramid. Then he has only subordinates and no colleagues. This kind of "lonely family" is so embarrassing that a person often doesn''t know what the motives of the people around him are for approaching him. Will the driver who has driven him for more than ten years temporarily turn back one day? Will this courageous subordinate have contacted the company privately? In other words, how many men and women who are close to their daughters and sons did not come for money and power?


    So in this respect, entrepreneurs have their own circles, which is something that can be said to be more necessary. Even sad things.


    But for Su Can, these didn''t have much impact and temptation, he seemed relatively indifferent.


    He is a rebirth. The prophetic foresight of a rebirth has given Su Can the power to expand three-dimensional resources in time and space. He can understand the exhibition of time and space. The source of his resource acquisition channels is not the network, but only himself. Grasp the pulse of the times.


    This in itself is the more powerful strength of a lot of superiors.


    The fourth class of freshman class organized by Su Can for Christmas. Because of Lin Luoran¡¯s reminder, Su Can suddenly remembered that he could openly invite the whole class to have a Christmas meal or something. It¡¯s not that Su Can has always been a student. When he appeared, he had never invited anyone to a big party with skill, so he didn''t open his mouth just to entertain him. It''s just that he was too integrated into the environment, and it was understandable that he didn''t think of it all at once.


    So this quickly made up.


    The news that Class 4 will hold a Christmas party at the Crowne Plaza Hotel attracted passers-by through the posters posted on the bulletin board of the dormitory building.


    The poster itself is beautifully made. Su Can made a special trip to brainstorm in the class, and set the tone of the poster based on the general opinions of the class committee. When setting the tone in the classroom, Su Can saw that the crowds were unprecedentedly high, even the most usual. Several class cadres who liked to second, also scrambled to give their opinions on the poster at this time.


    Su Can thinks this is very good. The whole class was lifeless and lifeless before, giving people a rather sluggish feeling. This is the vicious consequence of his inaction in this core role. It also led to a lot of criticism of his class from the outside world.


    Xiao Xu, Li Han and others still gave Su Can feedback on the dissatisfaction of his class members against him. When many people mix and match public classes with other classes, he Su Can is often pointed out for criticism.


    Those more gossip groups often start with a sentence like, "How many activities do your class do, public clamoring activities. Cooperate with the news department. There are many handsome guys. You ask our class? Our class monitor Have you ever been responsible?.


    And now the news on the bulletin board is: "All the students in Class 4 of the First Class Freshman College of NTU: In order to enhance the sense of collective honor and team cohesion in this class. It is scheduled to be held at NTU in the evening of December 24th. A Christmas dinner is held in the conference hall of Crowne Plaza Hotel. This is the first major event in the first academic year of the class. Every student is invited to prepare formal dresses and be sure to attend before nine o¡¯clock. In addition, you can bring your own family members to the dinner. Receive a small gift on the spot. The 4th class committee announced


    Su Can¡¯s class members have many characters who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so the posters are written and painted by these capable people. Su Can¡¯s view is already very satisfied. The class cadres who showed their talents said they were dissatisfied. On the one hand, I felt very vanity from Su Can''s satisfied expression.


    When the poster was released, it was a period of turbulent crowds when students returned to their dormitories after class to prepare meals and open the water, so a large crowd gathered in front of the poster bulletin board. People''s ears are full of the sound of drinking Europe from others around them; they find it incredible and envious. Fang Fen''s, exaggerated


    "The Christmas party in the class is scheduled to be in a five-star hotel? Is there anything wrong. A student union secretary is also preparing to post his own event announcement with paste and posters. He was dumbfounded when he saw the poster.


    "It''s too extravagant, isn''t this class funded by the school, or has it got some funds outside the school?"


    "Damn, people are more popular than others. But this is creative and interesting."


    A student from Class 4 couldn''t help standing in front of the announcement, "Isn''t this our class? When is our Christmas party? When is the holiday hotel!?"


    The entire dormitory complex was in an uproar.


    People began to discuss how the four shifts contacted the hotel¡¯s banquet hall. It was like a godly help. Generally speaking, Nantah pulled out a red banner, "Warmly welcome relevant leaders to stay at the Holiday Inn." Not an entire class enters the banquet hall of this five-star hotel to host a Christmas party.


    The heads of the school''s student union were immediately surprised by the information coming from this gossip. What kind of class is this girl? It''s so awesome, it''s enough for school news.


    The Freshman College also began to waver. Even the counselor was talking about this issue in private. Su Yiyi entered the office and encountered a pacing counselor. He belonged to the young and strong group of overseas returnees, who usually didn¡¯t communicate very much. At this time Asked unexpectedly. "Hey, how did you class 4 do it. You actually held a Christmas party at the Crowne Plaza Hotel. Then the returnees looked at Su Yiyi meaningfully, "You have money."


    The class fee for each class is uniformly collected when entering the school and used for some class meeting activities. Su Yiyi knows this. When entering the school, the class fee is about 1,800, and it will be used in the past few months. A little bit, then there should be only one thousand yuan for the life committee, it is impossible to consume more and more, how can even the class fee of less than two thousand be held in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel for a Christmas party? Isn''t this a complete nonsense?


    Recently, Su Can was asked to deal with the issue of the event. He did it well and got himself a five-star hotel. Where did the class come from? I have never heard of a company sponsoring a class event.


    Facing the school leader¡¯s suggestion to him. The envy of my colleagues, you must know that it is difficult for the young teachers in the school to be an extremely embarrassed group. There are so many teaching counselors and so many lecturers in a university. It is necessary to truly stand out, work hard, and achieve performance. . This is one aspect of being favored by the school''s top management. The key is that so many people are working, who can stand out and enter the vision of school leaders, is this easier said than done?


    So the fourth class counselor Su Yiyi''s move. Li Hai aroused the envy and discussion of many colleagues, and even some people who said that Su Yiyi wanted to behave in front of the leader were crazy, and even some people even paid for this famous hall.


    So Su Yi blushed for a while, white for a while, called Su Can to the office, saw Su Can enter, Su Yi temporarily suppressed his panic and anger, frowned and asked, "Su Can, what are you? What''s going on, why would the venue be a five-star hotel, why would people agree to provide us with the venue? Or where did you get the money? Will this affect bad? Yes. Let me talk about how you get back the money. thing."


    Su Can reluctantly said, "Director Su, I paid for the hotel expenses in advance. The funds in the class are not enough, and I also want to save some money for the class. So this Christmas party is personally funded by me to invite the whole class to participate. It¡¯s not counted as activities organized in the class. You are afraid of the influence, so you can explain it to them."


    "You pay" Su Yi stared at Su Can blankly, on the day of freshman registration. There are countless students who came to the school to sign up in a variety of good cars, and Su Yi had a deep impression of Su Can. In his impression, Su Can¡¯s father was a very simple middle-aged man, who also supported him. At that time, Su Yiyi felt that Su Can was also pleasing to the eye when a box of local specialties came.


    However, it was abruptly blocked because of Su Can''s words that he paid to entertain the class.


    "Director Su, are there any other questions?"


    Su Yiyi responded in his heart. Nodded, and said hard, "Oh, that''s it, I know about this, but you should tell me in advance."


    "It was you who let our class committee discuss and decide on our own. We made the decision on the Internet. We haven''t had time to say it yet. Su Can said innocently.


    Su Yiyi was a little confused. He did let Su Can and the others decide for themselves, but this was also because they were disappointed with Su Can recently, and they couldn¡¯t apply for the classroom space many times, so Su Yiyi didn¡¯t have much hope. Let Su Can decide for themselves. If you haven''t got it by then, you will die.


    But I didn''t expect this. Su Yi was stunned and then nodded vigorously, "Okay, you have implemented this matter very well, saying that I am worried about the impact." Then he walked over to the table and took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and laughed, "Haha. What''s the fear of this impact, the school leaders still eat me up!"


    Su Can thought about it, and then said, "Teacher Su, the Christmas meeting in our class has indeed settled down. You and the college leaders have provided us with so much help. We must come to us at that time."


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, then waved his hand and smiled, "Your young man''s business. Let''s mix something."


    "Ms. Su, this is different. Having a Christmas party in a five-star hotel is a sign that we have begun to mature. We have advocated quality education for many years, but quality education cannot be done without a carrier. Leadership and creativity , Collaboration ability, ability, these can be reflected in the Christmas party of our class, so all our students sincerely invite department leaders and Su to guide and visit, hope that Su and school leaders can be on the spot for us in the hotel The self-hosted cocktail party proposed."


    Su Yi smiled, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "At that time, we will send the invitation to Director Su and the leaders of the department. I think all the students will be very excited to hear this news." Su Can continued.


    Su Yi nodded, "Well then. We will try our best to come over at that time. You must organize the party well. Since we have to do it, we will organize a party that will be memorable for the whole class. This good opportunity is wasted."


    Su Can wondered what a good opportunity this was. But this time only nodded.


    Seeing Su Can agree to leave, Su Yuyi sighed. This Su Can was buried very deep. How can I say that he is here, sometimes it is not like a student who has just gone to college, showing up in the debate, and arguing with Li Changlong equally in the class. How can this be done by a freshman?


    However, what Su Can said made Su Yiyi feel deeply convinced that this matter will inevitably cause some uproar in the school, and his own class will become the object of discussion. Maybe they have to look at the newspapers and media at Nantah University, and at the same time I invite the leaders of the department to come to the party of their class. The whole nature is different. This is a large-scale event comparable to that of some clubs and associations in Nantah. The organization ability, planning ability, and public relations ability show the results of many quality education of the students. There is no reason to not let the leaders personally guide it.


    At this time, his four classes under Su Yiyi''s group can also be said to have immediately attracted the attention of school leaders.


    Su Yiyi suddenly felt that Su Can was very sensible. "Tang Wu, did you read the announcement." Ruan Siou opened the door and put aside his bag. At this moment, the voice of a very lady immediately rose to a high level.


    "Huh?" Tang Wu was washing her little pink underwear in the bathroom at this time. Hearing Ruan Siou said that, he looked up at her, and at the same time gently wiped the small foam on the chin with the back of his hand.


    Other Cheng Cong Cong in the dormitory, Tong Tong all looked at Ruan Siou who entered like a terminator.


    Ruan Siou took the water from the drinking fountain with his own cup and took two sips. It is still relatively rare for girls to drink cows. Then he took a long breath and exaggerated, "Su Can''s fourth class is actually a five-star The hotel has a Christmas party, and they are all talking about it now. There are only four classes for the first-year Christmas party. There are many other classes, but the school classrooms are not enough. But it¡¯s too creative. It¡¯s too elaborate. When a party was held in a five-star banquet hall, the other class students were dumbfounded when the news came out."


    Sitting on a stool with his own Disney water glass, Ruan Siou continued, "Moreover, people in Class 4 can also bring a companion and family member. This also prevents people from living. Others who engage in Christmas parties in the school activity room , What do people think."


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "Because there is no place in the school, it is set outside the school. In fact, it is the same whether it is held inside or outside the school."


    Ruan Siou admired Tang Wu''s indifferent admiration, "That''s how you are, what other people can''t see is what you think. Wow, it''s very unbalanced when I think of it. I''m now considering changing shifts to shift four."


    Tong Tong and Cheng Congcong smile one after another.


    Tong Tong smiled jokingly, "Tang Wu, it''s going to be Christmas. Are you preparing for Su Can? Hey, tell me, what is he going to give you?"


    Cheng Congcong also said as always, "Yes, yeah. Last year, a boy gave me a necklace of more than 4,000 yuan. There was not much impression in the gift the year before, but it was brought by a friend from Hong Kong. The perfume is not bad. .What can I receive this year, I am also looking forward to it.


    "Are you ready for a gift?" Tang Wu quietly stared at the water basin, and the slightly rippled water surface reflected her clear face. For three years in high school, until now at university, Tang Wu really thought about it. It seems that every Christmas is not with Su Can Chan have any chance to be alone? She and Su Can are only friends in the first year of high school. Maybe the two people have a faint feeling in their hearts, but they are not outstanding. They are the kind of people who have met and smiled two or three times in a school, and in a blink of an eye People who may go their separate ways.


    In her second year of high school, she left Xia Hai and came to Rongcheng where she thought she would never see Su Can again in her life.


    In the United States during the Christmas of the third year of high school, Su Can was just a Chinese exchange student who was constantly laughing at the lace news at Exeter Middle School. And her Tang Wu is not liked by American high school students because she is relatively withdrawn.


    So Christmas for two people is relatively simple, just listening to the band''s performance, leaning against each other''s shoulders, and feeling each other''s body temperature. Looking at the newspapers and books in their hands, they spent days that weren''t too busy for them.


    My husband''s Christmas is coming this year, and she should give Su Can a good gift.


    Nanda''s Pony Club also does not stop. What kind of activities are available in clubs like the Essek organization of Shanghai Foreign Studies University. Generally speaking, they are relatively low-key. Some of the students in this school do not know about the organization, let alone know the specific activities of this organization.


    But it is not surprising that the intelligence ability of the organization that also belongs to the higher club in the school knows this.


    The Bibi member of Nantah University intends to form a joint with Shanghai Foreign Affairs Office to expand the social circles on both sides. After all, Nanda''s social system itself has certain limitations.


    As the elite members of the competition, they can see at a glance that there are many disadvantages in the social life of the NTU school.


    Than the club than the Nanda Venture Capital Association. Managers Association, Peng Alumni Association said. All are better, not just because it is the most well-established and prestigious club in Nantah. It¡¯s also because the threshold to join him is higher. In some circles, it¡¯s a turning point for the third year in Nanda University. If the junior year has not received Bibi¡¯s invitation and recommendation, then it is very likely that he will not be able to join the club. It is common for many people to join in from the junior year. Of course, it is very rare that Tang Wu is recommended in the first year.


    This is not only because the future enterprise club strictly controls the number of participants and maintains quality.


    After all, entrepreneurs and entrepreneurs who came out of Bibi have a large number of people who can be ranked in the top ten in all walks of life. Such a high success rate of university elite associations. It''s tantamount to bringing a kind of pride in the bones of the members here. Many people say that they seem indifferent and polite to everyone, but this is actually a sense of distance that "we" is not a type of person.


    Therefore, for them, to expand their social circle, it must be a club representing the alumni associations between the same two higher education institutions.


    This time, the Ethiopian organization was able to host a Christmas party on the Nanda side. In fact, it was also a social event co-organized with the Nanda club.


    The beauty of the Essek organization in Shanghai has been known for a long time. The directors of the club hope for the good boys in the club. Able to walk out of their professional classrooms, enclosed research rooms, football fields, and baseball fields. There are more and broader channels to get to know those more high-quality girls.


    And the current members of the Nantah Future Enterprise Club, ordered coffee in a British cafe outside Nantah, and gathered here to discuss topics that suddenly emerged in the school.


    "A class of our Nantah University has actually been with the Essek Club. It is also at the Crowne Plaza Hotel." said a white-faced boy with a pair of fine gold glasses. He is Bibi''s director named Liu Menghui.


    "I heard, it is the fourth class of the freshman college. The monitor is called Su Can, and it is said that it is the banquet hall under his own purse." A woman who also wears tortoiseshell black-framed glasses and has a big chest laughed. The woman who spoke was named Mo Xue, the vice chairman of the student union, and the director of the health club. She recommended Tang Wu to join the club.


    The third person next to him is Liang Qinghe, who is also the backbone of the club. He smiled and said, "What happened? This freshman has no organization and discipline. Don''t you know there are activities there?"


    "Would you like me to talk about it and let them out? After all, it is not fun to disturb a beautiful Christmas party. Just talk to the Ark of their department and ask them to change places." Liu Menghui said with white teeth. His words seem to carry invisible magic and indisputable energy like a wizard in the Middle Ages.


    Mo Xue frowned and smiled, "Don''t be so overbearing, it''s not easy for freshmen to be seniors and we need to protect them."


    Although Su Can¡¯s class meeting and the Pitt and Essek joint party crashed into a car, Su Can, who didn¡¯t know it, still enthusiastically arranged and conceived the party venue.


    But I don''t know how to make some people in Nanda ready to move. Yeah, it''s so awesome to pay for a Christmas party outside. How come such a great idea hadn''t been thought of before. Some people criticized Su Can for formalism, but some felt that in this turbulent campus, Su Can dared to open the class party to the five-star hotel at the entrance of the school. This kind of courage to dare to be the first in the world and the system still makes people like him to talk about it.


    So now the new nickname of Su Canyi began to spread slowly in the park.


    "The freshman is the best squad leader."


    Once again, book friends put some back! ? :,,Lucky stars, the "world of illusion" swing, a monthly pass for my brothers.


    Thanks to the book friends for condemning both. "Zie Xiaozhu" Feng Qingweiyun: Nine two boys, waiting for a reward from a friend.


    Today''s two-in-one chapter, seven thousand words. In the middle of the day, I started to make up for the owed manuscripts. I kept my level and raised them slowly. This is really going to be brewed. Everyone knows that writing in cities is tiring. If you can take a quick look, thank you all. Day o Shan Xun books ridiculed Qi Yu

 v5 Chapter 103： Broke you

    When Su Can carefully prepared a gathering of warehouse class cohesion class meeting, he expected that it would cause such agitation. In fact, it is normal for students in Nantah to go to hotels or more business-entertainment places. The students in each class organized to take advantage of the November holiday to go to Greece for a holiday. There was a senior in 1997. We chartered a cruise on the Huangpu River and had a big banquet. Some of the lecturers and department leaders who were invited to attend this banquet at Nantah University are still deeply impressed. Those who are currently working in Cold Spring Harbor in the United States have already immigrated. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    As for the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Nantah, there is no shortage of new and weird ways. It is not uncommon for girls to go to the nightclub and have dark circles in the next day.


    Affected by the Shanghai style culture, Nantah''s internal atmosphere is still relatively open.


    These students can quietly plug in pointed earphones to listen to popular music in the classroom, and immediately after class, they will rush into the Internet cafes to play interstellar games and hang out. They also often go to bars, or walk around in other university cities, and use NTU students to turn around. Characters of girls at banquet occasions.


    However, these parties and Xiaolijing''s rebelliousness are relatively low-key, and they don''t dare to show them on the table. Even if you have mixed up with the three or four seniors, seniors, seniors, and old fritters, most of them have acquired a set of skills that, despite being crazy behind the scenes, must be pure in appearance. And the school''s top Bibi club is quietly carrying out such gathering activities behind the scenes. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It''s similar to Su Can who openly dragged a class of people to the hotel to have a party in their freshman year. It''s really the first time it appears.


    Therefore, Su Can was also given a nickname of stunned youth after being talked about.


    There is nothing wrong with the leader of a class who wants to achieve results, but this situation is a bit offside. After all, the school still has to worry about public opinion, especially if places like Nantah University that are widely concerned by the outside world are more sensitive, will it be harmful to the school¡¯s reputation? ? Do you think that the students of your prestigious university are a bit ostentatious and extravagant, but it is too commercial, and it is too secular compared to this well-founded university.


    But Su Can did just that, and he did so well. Not only did he notify the class members in different dormitories, he also contacted the hotel. All class cadres were mobilized and prepared to set up the venue in advance. How to arrange the event at time, how to start, how to end, some requirements of the buffet provided by the hotel, and the details of the party are all in order.


    It is this kind of behavior that went out of the temple that caused heated discussion among the student circle, but so far there has not been any official opinion from the school, as if turning a blind eye.


    In fact, this year¡¯s network is still not available. Even if this kind of news is known by the newspapers, it is not boring enough to dig and chew from it. The news in 2001 is different from the rest of the world. Now I want to be on the news. There is still a bit of news censorship. What''s more, the surrounding media of Nanda and Nanda have basically the same tone. Of course, Nanda''s public relations capabilities are beyond doubt.


    The class of Class 4 in Class 1 of 2001 has a good atmosphere. Su Yiyi came to inspect repeatedly. During this period of time, I was afraid that the students could not sit still because of Christmas and New Year''s Day. Now it seems that there is no sign of impetuousness in the class, and it is maintained very well. This made Su Yiyi very satisfied.


    At the entrance of the dormitory building, class 3 monitor Jiang Shaohua handed a cigarette to Su Can¡¯s deputy monitor Yang Lei, and lighted it. Jiang Shaohua spit out a cigarette ring, ¡°Su Can in your class can be tossed, Zhao said that he and the four talents in the north The Li Changlong controversy is not over yet. Well, let¡¯s come up with this now. Our Freshman College section is rumoring that he is the best squad leader in the freshman year. There are a lot of things that are the best. Qian Zhongyuan rushed out and took the place of our debaters to participate in the Shanghai and foreign debates, and now he is taking you as a class for Christmas in the hotel. Why do you think Su Can this person can¡¯t figure it out? How can he do this? It''s whole."


    Jiang Shaohua burned the cigarette stick in his hand and took another sip, feeling depressed. Finally, he was able to press Su Can over the class group activities. Before this had time for his class to see his abilities, this Su Can appeared again, and his aura prestige that had emerged from the Internet quickly languished.


    What''s more important is that the two leaders of the previous department had communicated with their counselors to come to their class meeting, but today the counselor said that they were suspended, and they were invited by Su Yiyi''s class.


    And the leaders who went to Su Can''s place were also high-sounding. It is called the guidance of quality education. The supervision outside the school is also a class meeting that embodies quality education. Su Can''s change, the result is also different.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a new thing to hold a party outside the school, it¡¯s just that Su Can happened to run into a hole this time at Christmas.¡± Smoke flowed out of Yang Lei¡¯s nasal cavity slowly, patted Jiang Shaohua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This is exactly what he should hit. Go on. It¡¯s okay, do it well, or you will have an atmosphere and affinity for Christmas at school. This is also yours."


    After talking about Yang Lei, he returned to the dormitory after smoking a cigarette. Before, because he didn¡¯t like Su Can, he walked with people like Jiang Shaohua who didn¡¯t like Su Can. Now everyone knows that Jiang Shaohua doesn¡¯t want to see Su Can, and is in Su Can¡¯s reputation. When he was tall, Yang Lei didn''t want to be considered by the people in the dormitory building that he belonged to Jiang Shaohua''s circle. So he isolated him.


    Yang Lei never felt that his abilities were inferior to Su Can. He felt that he wanted to do practical things, and his achievements must be greater than Su Can. Whether in school or in the future, he would graduate from school and enter society. Tang Wu gave Su Can''s head in the morning exercises. Wu Xiao was shocked, and he had not yet woken up at that time. But seeing the graceful Tang Yin awakened and gave initiation, there was no sleep. The kick Tang Wu gave to Su Can made him sleepless for at least two consecutive nights. He felt that he was handsomer than Su Can, richer than him, smarter than him, and more capable than him, but there was no such thing. In the early morning of the freshman year, walking out for him was like a clear girl in a ponytail.


    Men can play the world. Enjoy the fun of Dianluan and Fengfeng. But the ultimate fortune is still holding a woman''s hand one day and hiding in a corner of the world.


    Yang Lei knew that he would be four in college, and even many years after graduation, he would never forget the beautiful figure in the early autumn morning of his freshman year.


    Su Can received calls from many people from all over the busy days around Christmas. Wang Weiwei apparently learned that Su Can will spend Christmas with Lin Luoran and Tang Wu, so the phone call carries a bit of surprise. Chan heard what he said. "I remember when we graduated from high school, we all felt like everyone else. Now I think you are really heartless in Shanghai, where the environment is excellent. New Year''s Day is approaching. Recently, I followed my mother to visit the various gods. I''m exhausted when I''m busy, so how can you enjoy it so much."


    Su Can laughed, "Your family is preparing for you to lay the foundation in the future. Actually, your dad''s expectations of you are quite large.


    "I can see it, otherwise I won''t be allowed to go to this university with great tolerance." Wang Weiwei sighed helplessly.


    "If you don''t pay attention to management, you can''t win the world." Su Can smiled.


    "Yes, I also hope to follow the route drawn by my father and mother for me. I also know that Wang Weiwei is nothing without them. I also know that life is actually very hard. My dad is not easy, and my mother is not easy. , It¡¯s not easy. But who knows, I¡¯m not a person who likes to manage a corner, or even manage it today. Compared with that, I prefer to carry a camera on my back. No one is me, and no one knows who I am. , Traveling around the world. This is mine. Isn''t it young? White Wang Weiwei smiled helplessly on the other side of the phone.


    Su Can did not answer clearly. Perhaps Wang Weiwei, many of his children of this age and status, are not in the game world, or the career of Jingzhuo has been decentralized and exercised early. However, Wang Weiwei''s ideals are no different from the strength of Wang Bo and his mother, so they are not depended on at all. It is impossible for him to realize the spectrum and even the pediatrics, so this makes Wang Weiwei very helpless about the direction of his life.


    In the eyes of many people, Wang Weiwei''s ideal behavior is precisely the self-exile and self-giving of the huge wealth and power that could have been inherited. However, if you really can give up, how much ransom must be contained in it, even the reborn Su Can can''t do it calmly.


    Lin Zhiwu always looks careless on the phone, and he effectively restrained his gangsterism in the military academy. It is undeniable that the elders of the old Lin family are still very foresighted, but Su Can always feels that Lin Zhiwu is a kid. The temper was suppressed. Before, he was suppressed by Wang Wei and then by himself. Now he is suppressed by the military academy with his father watching and watching. However, if he really walked out from there, he would be free from all madness. Turn, will Lin Jianwu be a big one?


    "Su Can, don''t say that I often dream about you recently. I used to be with you, Wang Weiwei, and Lin Luoran in Xia Hairong City. It was very interesting. Do you still remember playing games at night when we didn''t return? At that time, Lin Luoran After taking off our shoes and curling up on the sand, we collectively said that the air smells abnormal. In the end, we were beaten by her with a big thunder. I remember that at the Dynasty Hotel, we were so awesome at that time. We said in front of hundreds of people. Just leave, it doesn¡¯t give the Confucian family any face at all. Old Kong is considered the old man. Although their family business is doing well now, I heard that Kong¡¯s second child is still sorrowful about the past. But let¡¯s not say, if it weren¡¯t for you, we would probably be no different from those of the Kong family and the Zhao family who enter the sports car club every day and play beautiful little models. You guy always beats me in every way. .Uukanshu.com talks and does things, but I¡¯m a cheap person, and my old girl and I have a virtue, so I like to be close to you


    Why did this involve Lin Luoran''s body, Su Can smiled and cursed, "Never mind your fat head and big ears, I can still accept your old girl."


    "Go away, I know what my old girl''s Rookie club is coming to your Nanda Christmas party. Don''t hit my beautiful and delicate old girl''s idea. In a word, if you want to hit her, you don''t just want to pass Tang Wu''s idea. One level. I have to pass my level!"


    "Don''t worry, your old girl is as cunning as a fox. I''m going to give her an idea. I''m afraid I''ll almost do it." Su Can was ashamed, thinking of Lin Luoran''s sharpness. Play to death.


    "Then look at her. There is a girl over there. Who knows that there is no wolf ambition in her club? My old girl is smart when she is smart, and she is stupid when she is stupid. If you enter the banquet while taking advantage of the vacancy, you can just take out Su Shao¡¯s demeanor and interrupt his doglegs for such a person who does not open your eyes. Anyway, I don¡¯t care so much. If she is drunk, you will not be the one who lay on the bed the next day. Yes, I personally brought the gun over and crashed you."


    The plot is critical. It is slow and tiring. There is only one chapter today. Sorry to my brothers.

 v5 Chapter 104： Party

    On the eve of the first Bambu group event organized by Su Can, the group of four groups will communicate with the hotel. In the evening, the hotel banquet hall has a function and can only be arranged after nine o''clock. Everyone is cold and cold. The air came out of the dormitory building and went to the venue. Everyone was holding wax paper, balloons, lanterns, Christmas trees, posters, gouache, colored ribbon spray cans, etc. in their hands.


    At the door of the hotel, the posture is not simple. There is a van parked at the door, and a few BMW-like cars are listed beside it. Many people are moving the items in the van toward the hotel. Some people are instructing. It seems that the girls who are not inferior in status are on the phone, communicating with the other side of the phone in a hurry, with an overwhelming appearance. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Both in terms of manpower and battles, they are much larger than Su Can and the others. Everyone generally knows that this is the Esek organization from Shangwai that held the banquet here.


    The banquet location of the fourth class of Su Can is in the banquet hall on the second floor of the hotel, which is not large in scale. But it is more than enough for the activities of a class, and even a little warm. It is not easy to book this conference hall. Now Christmas and New Year''s Day are approaching, many companies and conferences have chosen to be held here, and Su Can or Tolin settled down the last hall.


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    And it is said that the Holiday Inn International Principal Club on the top of the tent jointly organized by the Ethiopian Organization and the Nantong Club is a cocktail-style event venue. An open air overlooking the night view of the entire school.


    This made Su Can feel that these two clubs really have a somewhat lofty attitude. This is not only true, but also a kind of alternative low-key.


    However, Su Can was still focusing on the decoration at the moment. When everyone came out busy, near 11 o''clock, Su Can also had a phone call with Tang Wubao while walking back to the dormitory from the hotel along the street.


    "I can help, and I can escape the evening class.


    Su Canha breathed a sigh of relief. The cold night turned the gas into white fog, which was dyed under the street lights through the trees in the park. It was cold, his hands were a bit numb, and there were few people around, but the teaching and dormitory buildings were * **, Tang Wu''s voice enters his ears from the phone, it sounds inexplicable.


    Su Can said, "I said it''s the Christmas party of our class. You are all guests. Of course we will do what we set up. Then we can have the banquet with peace of mind."


    "Everyone is looking forward to what you say like this." Tang Wu smiled.


    Now Tang Wu''s bedroom is pretty bright, and Ruan Siou has been invited to join the fourth class Christmas party, and the two women are a little excited. And Cheng Congcong was obviously going to go to the city center to party with her friends, not attending the party organized by Su Can''s class. Everyone in the evening class of Class 4 can bring a companion. This people-friendly one is very popular, and Su Can has won more support from the class since then.


    In the bedroom, Su Can turned on the computer, boarded the help community, and then received a message from Zac. Su Can knew it at Nantah¡¯s Banhui Zak. At Exeter High School in Granite State on the other side of the earth, there was no idle time this Christmas, but everyone was accustomed to using Facebook to send e-cards and wish each other. Merry Christmas.


    This year''s Christmas Zach was not so easy. He not only needs to modify the user information feedback received on the website, but also use him in his muscles. Linguistic attainments aiming at the continuous improvement of scripts, Zach used the funds provided by Su Can to hire several programmers at Harvard to handle Bi¡¯s daily work. This career gave him a strong motivation. But similarly, he did not give up his dream of getting admitted to Harvard.


    Su Can knew that according to the line of later generations, Zac¡¯s creation of 6-match was during the two years when he was studying at Harvard. Now he has advanced this process and forcibly intervened in it, but it did not destroy Zac¡¯s admission. Harvard''s collection of thoughts.


    But Su Can knows that this is not a difficult thing, when Facebook expands. Harvard University believes that it will be happy to accept Zach, the young man who will create one of the greatest wealth in modern history.


    Of course Su Can is the second of them. The later Mark Zuckerberg only owns a quarter of Facebook''s shares, yet he has become the youngest billionaire in the world. Su Can currently holds nearly half of the shares, what will happen in the future?


    It will be a grander era.


    Twenty-fourth. Christmas Eve in 2001. Christmas Eve.


    It''s six forty-five in the evening. The Ethiopian organization in Shanghai has already assembled. Those who have a car drive to Nantah and go ahead without waiting for the assembly, while others gather and wait for the pick-up. The Ethiopian club mobilized a bus from Shanghai; Carry the members here straight to the South Hotel.


    Many people saw the bus carrying members of the club organization of Shanghai and the cars that followed at the school gate. Some people parked their cars in the Nanda Campus because of the limited parking lot of the hotel, and then walked into the hotel by themselves.


    If it weren''t for seeing the school sign on the bus. Many unreasonable people think it is a crowd from a tour group.


    After that, many young men and women in bright dresses walked off the bus. People have to sigh that Shanghai is really beautiful as a cloud. The female college students who came down were slender and dressed fashionable and trendy. Because the weather was relatively cold, some of them were covered with a coat, underpants and black stockings. The thin legs were very dazzling, which made others envious.


    Su Can and the class members saw Lin Geran at the entrance of the hotel.


    She was standing solitary during the time when the Essek organizers were in contact with the club members and the two parties entered the venue. Her red lips were very bright. Lin Mulan was stepping on a pair of red high heels, looking tall and beautiful from a distance.


    Use the view of the class committee members after this. Her appearance was so hard that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    And the boy holding the party board next to Su Can also tweeted to Su Can, "Old Ban, this woman is very sexy, look at her ass. Look at her skin is white." ... Zhou Luen him. Lin Deran''s all kinds of things let people say with the distance, the tighter the breath, and the fish heart is in peace. Although Zen has a kind of arrogance that is inaccessible to her world, but because of such arrogance, it is also a period of relentless life behind the people. Human nature.


    "I called you early, how did I get there?" Lin Luoran smiled at him when he got closer.


    "Our class is also hosting a party here. Let''s organize people in general. Su Can respond. Wang wanted to see the guy next to him, and rushed into the hotel with his shame and tears.


    Lin Luoran was a little stunned, and then said to the members of the two Essek clubs, "You can go in first, and I will say something to my friend.


    It seems that Lin Luoran has a good relationship with these people. Lin Geran was like a fish in Shanghai, and his *** grew stronger. She has friends in the Essek Club of Shanghai and Foreign Countries, so joining in is not accidental. The passing Shangwai looked at Su Can a few times. It seems to be guessing what kind of relationship Lin Geran calls "friends". Is it a friend in a simple sense, or a friend based on the sense of network resources?


    Su Can immediately grasped a certain kind of guard against him in the eyes of a few boys who looked kindly walking by, and it was interesting in his heart. It seems that Miss Lin is very popular in her university.


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, where is Tang Wu?"


    "Our party does not start until nine o''clock. I brought the class to come first. They will not arrive until the meeting." Lin Luoran nodded, then looked at the time on the watch, "Well, let me first Go up. See you later


    Su Can nodded, and the two walked into the elevator. There was a woman in the elevator, and Su Can was stunned. It looked like Liu Xiaojing, and when he first approached Fan Zhiliang, the two of them were obviously stunned when he invited him to capture his little model. But in just a few seconds, Liu Xiaojing pursed her mouth and turned her head to the side.


    Su Can thought that she didn''t want to say hello to herself.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Xiaojing is probably also attending some cocktail parties here, and girls like her are naturally an important embellishment on these cocktail parties. Liu Xiaojing is actually very good at wearing clothes, a small black dress with lace, and her temperament. There are also outstanding models that are unique to the model, and the appearance is also very good. At such a cocktail party, any man will not lose face with her. But there was such an awkward thing between herself and Liu Xiaojing, she now pretends not to be herself, on the one hand, it is also a kind of protection for her self.


    Su Can can understand. In the elevator room crowded with a lot of people, they pretended not to know them and didn''t expose them. Pressed the button on the second floor.


    The door on the second floor opened, Su Can and Lin Luoran bid farewell temporarily. As the elevator door closed, Lin Luoran Yu Guang looked at Liu Xiaojing beside him quietly, and the two women looked at each other. Invariably smiled politely. Just now Su Can entered the elevator and Liu Xiaojing stared at the short pauses. Others might not notice it, but it doesn''t mean that the keen Lin Luoran didn''t notice it.


    After closing the door, the elevator quickly went up to the top floor. Lin Geran has been speculating that Su Can and Liu Xiaojing, a princess-level figure in the Esek Club who is not very familiar with herself and her, could hardly be acquainted with each other, and how did they meet? of?


    Near nine o¡¯clock, the Christmas party in Class 4 was about to begin. Su Can saw Tang Wu standing in full bloom at the entrance of the hotel, black high-heeled shoes, which Mu Wei specially bought for her to wear at the banquet when school started. , Enough to set off the body''s beautiful and enchanting curves.


    Tang Wu knows Su Can''s pervert well, and adding her own outfit to these shoes can estimate the lethality of him. Not only does she bit her lip and put on a bun in front of the mirror to dress up.


    Simple and elegant skirt, slender and smooth legs, soft-line waist, two crystal earrings lined with a pretty face with melon seeds, this dress belongs to the boutique women who are used to all kinds of fussy women in Nandafan Club.** *It''s hard to find the flaws, it''s as bright as her performance in the ceremony hall of the freshman''s school.


    In contrast, Ruan Siou and Tong Tong are well-dressed, but they are both inferior.


    Tang Wu stepped forward and stared at Su Can''s hand, "Has the party started?"


    "For them, it has already started, and for me, you have just begun." Su Can raised Tang Wu''s slender hand with a face of happiness.


    The two cadres who were next to Su Can greeted him but didn''t plan to go up immediately. They felt that they were not very people in this class, and they were so good even when they said nothing. Sure enough, it would be impossible to soak the goddess-level figures like Tang Wu with two brushes.


    Tang Wu''s face was reddened, his eyes reflected the Christmas ***, gentle and bright. In fact, her heart is far less calm than her appearance. This is Su Can''s Christmas party, with Su Can''s classmates inside. Any measure of her current performance will leave an impression and attention in front of so many people. Become part of other people''s views on Su Can.


    Although Tang Wu¡¯s loftiness and pride allowed her to be natural on many occasions and even in the crowded auditorium, she went out of the dormitory to the door of the hotel, and she still wondered where her dress was not in place. Whether the earrings were matched properly, she was afraid that she was not good enough, and she was filled with tension in her heart as if she was standing on a stage that attracted attention for the first time.


    But it was too late to experience this tension and reflection. Tang Wu was dragged into the venue by Su Can.


    Although many people know who Tang Wu is Su Can''s, some people who have not met Tang Wu have also heard of the fact that Su Can has a girlfriend, but the two entered hand in hand, gathering nearly 70 or 80 people in a very festive atmosphere of the conference hall. Still stunned for a while, and this strange silence gradually shifted from near to far.


    Tang Wu''s heart barely missed a beat under this gaze.


    Then the meeting immediately burst out with some reassuring whistles and booing, making Tang Wu''s cheeks blush, and his nails scratched Su Can''s palms, a little annoyed by his recklessness.


    Su Can smirked.


    They were not the protagonists at Christmas last year in the United States. This year is finally more lively.

 v5 Chapter 105： So close, so far

    Chapter 105 is so close,


    The host on Christmas is Guo Qingmo, known as the class flower. The other was Zhang Yaqi, a well-informed propaganda committee member, followed by Su Yiyi, who gave a speech, welcoming department leaders to inspect and supervise. The leaders of the two departments are usually embarrassed in the department, and it is the high-level leaders who show the limelight in large-scale events. In small events, they generally didn¡¯t have their share, and Su Yiyi invited them to come over during the Christmas party for the opening of the class. In addition to the fact that the fourth class is still more concerned, the two immediately felt that they were greatly honored. , I felt the gazes of the young and lively female students again, really floating, I only felt that I was a lot younger. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Next is the program arranged in the class, with constant jokes. There are more than four or five live treasure men wearing tube tops and wigs, running up and dancing, which once attracted all the girls in the class to scream. Su Can felt that they were really talented.


    The Christmas that Su Can gave Tang Wu was a mascot bracelet carefully obtained from a jade shop. The bracelet was a portrait of the Chinese zodiac carved from Hetian jade.


    Pei Fengshan has a jade shop in Shanghai, similar to how many of his funds are related to jade shops and **** shops, he happened to send himself a greeting message, and Su Can asked him to give a gift to him. Of jade. Pei Fengshan found a few treasures for Su Can to choose. Su Can finally picked this zodiac chain, carried it on her body today, and took the bracelet to Tang Wu when she sat down. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Tang Wu saw that this bracelet was expensive, and shook his head, but Su Can pulled her hand and put it on Hao''s wrist involuntarily. They were sitting in the center of the venue, and the stage was moving, but this intimate act still attracted a lot of attention. Look sideways and pay attention.


    Tang Wu was angry with Su Can''s domineering, but unable to make a move, so she obediently let Su Can wear the jade bracelet on her right wrist, and her cheek was hot under the eyes of the surrounding eyes, and her inner strength made her gently lifted and slender. Shaking his arm to Su Can, "The jade is too white, it will make my hand appear black."


    Su Can grinned, "Where is it white? Isn''t it just good compared to your hands, but too white is not good. I like that you are a wheat color, like chocolate, which makes people want to bite. Impulsive, how healthy it is."


    Tang Wu really wanted to rush to bite Su Can sometimes, this guy always made the urge to do something with him.


    Then Tang Wu felt the strangeness of Su Can even more. Following his gaze, Tang Wu saw that he was staring at the white and tender front under his collarbone, which was full of infinite temptation. He seemed to be able to see through the cover of the V-neck thermal underwear lining his little dress. What a thrilling inside the arc.


    Tang Wu, who was already embarrassed to the point where she was even a little bit dumbfounded, squeezed her fist and bit her lip as she was about to attack. She saw Su Can turn around to watch the activity on the stage casually. At the same time, she suddenly made a sentence that suddenly raised Tang Wu''s mood just now, "Well, it seems to be getting bigger and bigger."


    Tang Wu pinched Su Can''s waist, and at the same time the obsidian-like pupils glared at him horribly, "Rogue."


    With eyes shifting in the scene, Su Can sighed Tang Wu''s amazing transformation. After going to college, this little girl became more mature and charming, and gradually began to show signs of harm to the country and the people.


    But this so-called Iraqi person is not on the water side. Instead, I was holding my hand firmly. In order to prevent her from harming the country and the people, I only have to sacrifice my life and become benevolent, and let me harm each other as much as I like.


    Lin Luoran¡¯s party was on the top of the highest floor of the hotel. There were a lot of students from the two universities who were not inferior. As the saying goes, they live like mixed lives. Everyone''s environment and people in contact determine the scope of his activities. A family with a certain social status may not allow their children to go to elementary and high school and other children are also subject to pressure to take the college entrance examination. However, when they reach a stage in their life, such as college, they will inevitably hope that what they have learned can be the inheritance of the family. Business and service, otherwise it is to go abroad to broaden your horizons and absorb new ideas. Or just hope that the people he or she contacts can help him or her in the future.


    So the university is a real watershed period. Whether it is a dandy or a rich girl, or a phoenix man who endures a breath and hopes to stand out, he will always start planning for his life and future. Those who are busy In general, those who spend their youth and ignorant will not be able to enter the top clubs such as the Shanghai Foreign Exchange Essex Organization and Nantah University.


    So in this way, Su Can can roughly analyze the level of Esek and the inside club members, and it is estimated that they are all at the same level as Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, and Lin Xiaowu.


    As the No. 1 freshman of Nantah University, Zhang Xiaoqiao has always been able to hear about such a low-key club with some origins from a population like Zhang Xiaoqiao who has a deep insight into the many secrets of Nantah. It is a place where Zhang Xiaoqiao can only be discriminated against.


    This made Su Can very curious about it, not only because of its low-key, but also because of the members of this alumni club who are still known as the academic business elites who are very influential in Chinese business.


    These business elites use this club as a hub connection every year, and even provide funds, organize the exchange of resources of the alumni association, and conduct venture capital in the form of providing help and support to the members of the "fraternity" regardless of age.


    Near the middle of the venue, Su Can thought that it was time to go to the top floor, and prepared Tang Wu and the others to go up together.


    Tang Wu shook her head and said she was still not going. Ruan Siou and Tong Tong were both here. Tang Wu just left. Ruan Siou and Tong Tong are not very good here. On the other hand, it is over with Lin Luoran and Su Can. Go up.


    The International Principal''s Club on the 19th floor of the Holiday Inn brings together members of the Nanda Future Enterprise Club and the Shanghai Foreign Exchange Essex Club, boys and fine-quality girls with good backgrounds and skills.


    The Christmas party here is different from other schools, and even from the Su Canban Christmas party downstairs. The buffet hotel here is quite generous. The social style of men and women makes it like a chicken tail meeting place. Some members wear Santa Claus costumes and walk back and forth between men and women, distributing candies, which is a Christmas atmosphere of joy.


    On the platform, there was a clever host who teased and joked in a near-professional tone and organized the event. When Su Can walked in, he only felt that the grandeur of this banquet hall was indeed much better than those of his own conference hall.


    The gilded porches on both sides, the high ceiling lamps, the sofas that are casually placed, the men and women sitting in the lounge, and even a lot of beautiful girls flashing on the terrace.


    Su Can entered the door and was asked to show his identification. Lin Luoran, who was discussing something with a few boys and girls, saw Su Can approaching and said hello to the hotel security who was blocking the way. Su Can was invited in and explained Tang Wu. Things to accompany classmates.


    Santa Claus who was passing by asked Su Can to give a hug. Su Can just hugged him, and there was a "click" next to him. A beautiful smiling and eager woman took a professional camera to take a photo and smiled at Su Can, "You are Su Can, Lin Luoran. I always talk about you."


    Su Can shook hands with the girl, but the girl spoke narrowly and winked at Su Can and Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran waved her hand to coax her away, "Go, the boy with the surname Liu is very interesting to you. Get him done quickly."


    The girl stuck her tongue out, "When he came up, he told me how many cars he had, what was going on at home, and he was going to send him to Harvard. I think he can walk next to Boston University, thank goodness. This girl looks at this kind of people. It''s annoying, it''s too late to hide, it''s bad. He saw me, I dodge first."


    As soon as the girl left, Su Can and Lin Luoran looked a little embarrassed, Su Can said, "Your classmate? How interesting."


    "Yes, she is the deputy director of our club''s ER relations department. One of the organizers of this party, she is the one who contacted your school club, but the people in your club are really tough. "Lin Luoran smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on a tall and thin boy who hurriedly walked towards the girl.


    Su Can smiled, "It has nothing to do with me, okay."


    He was slapped on the shoulder twice, and turned his head, it was a fat boy and a thin boy. One said to Su Can, "Man, me, you, you were one of the debaters in the last debate at Nantah University."


    Lin Luoran chuckled at the stunned Su Can. The appearance of a clever smile made many boys look bright. Su Can secretly thought that this little girl can be a lady, don¡¯t look at the beautiful and charming now, I¡¯m afraid No one knows what she looks like when she removes her disguise as a lady, and often wears pajamas in her bedroom home.


    Su Can quickly responded to the two Shanghai and foreign students.


    One of them shook hands with Su Can and smiled at Lin Luoran, "I didn''t go last time, but when I came back from Nantah, Dong Xiaojia was so angry that it was because of him." He turned his head and said to Su Can, "Fortunately to meet him."


    Then there was such a springboard, and more and more people came to meet Su Can. Lin Luoran accompanied him with an introduction. Su Can thought that this is the superiority of these high-level clubs. Everyone does not matter what they think in their hearts, but they behave. The out-of-friendliness and you can use all kinds of ways to close the relationship without any abrupt affinity. This is not only a powerful social ability, but also when these people step out of the ivory tower and work in all walks of life outside. One of the factors that overturned the rain and the clouds.


    With Lin Luoran''s company and annoyed Dong Xiaojia''s premise, Su Can immediately became popular. Many people came to meet him through Lin Luoran to meet him.


    Lin Luoran was smiling and introducing him, opening for Su Can, sometimes with a light smile, sometimes with bright eyes and teeth, making the boy who talked in front of him startled. Lin Luoran just turned a blind eye, but was delighted that Su Can began to integrate into this environment.


    When they came to the terrace, the two were alone, leaning against the glass railing.


    "What are you always staring at me for?" Su Can stared at Lin Luoran''s profile, uncomfortable and asked with a smile.


    "you guess."


    Su Can said shamelessly, "Is it handsome? Or stylish?"


    "Did your head burn? Do you think I have such a nympho?" Lin Luoran gave Su Can a white look and murmured, "I just think you are very close to me, and very far away."


    They were cast into two silhouettes by lights on the terrace, facing the magnificent night scene, the mottled campus of Nanjing University, the city lights in the distance, and the wind blowing to make Lin Luoran''s black hair scattered.


    ========================


    The update arrives today.


    [Wind Feather Lie] [Miami Listening to Rain] [Still a foot cold] [Book Friends 100228184108164] [jys0022] monthly pass.


    Thank you [Holy Devil¡¯] [Wind Feather Lie] [] [Fish on the Sun] and other brothers for their rewards.


    ,

 v5 Chapter 106： 3 students

    "I just think you are very close and far away from me," Lin Luoran said.


    Su Can didn¡¯t know how to answer. They started in Xiaocheng for the first time. They crossed the gap and played together because of the common hobby. They once bought barbecue together to eat, drink and have fun at the Municipal Committee¡¯s Family Courtyard. They watched her when they stopped by. I ran down from the second floor and opened the refrigerator to get Coke, skipped classes in the school playground and waited for the sunset without doing anything, or talked about future ideals and road choices in the bar. Lin Luoran said that she wanted to learn about finance and philosophy, as if she was born yesterday. . w Novel chapter updated fastest


    It''s just that Su Can didn''t tell Lin Luoran that when he was in Xiahai and Rongcheng, when he looked at her, he also felt that she was very far away.


    But Su Can changed the subject as soon as possible, "Is Wei Dingding here?"


    On the other side of the terrace, he saw Wei Dingding in the hall. He was talking and laughing with a few young people. Just now, Lin Luoran took Su Can all the way and ignored him.


    Lin Luoran''s gaze was retracted from Su Can, and he looked at Wei Dingding''s side. Wei Dingding looked up at them while talking with others, and still talked with others. This made Su Can feel Wei Dingding. The relationship between Ding Ding and Lin Luoran seemed a little tense. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Wei Dingding had an absolute conquering mentality for Lin Luoran, but it seemed that he was in a dilemma because of Su Can, which made Wei Dingding very true. What Lin Luoran hated was the secretive tricksters, but he had been estranged from Lin Luoran for too long, and he always paid the price for the consequences of Luo Guo''s recklessness.


    Although when Xia Hai was in Rongcheng, he followed Lin Luoran closely through his friends. Later, he also heard about Su Can. He thought it was Xia Hai¡¯s official son, but he didn¡¯t ask. Later, someone in Rongcheng who knew Su Can told him. Wei Dingding felt a little absurd, but also felt a crisis.


    Su Can, who was supposed to be a marginal person, entered their circle, then it represented a kind of abnormal sign, maybe Lin Luoran really meant him in it, did he like it or did he fall in love? Or is the exhibition very relevant?


    When Wei Dingding was a child, he often ran towards Lin Luoran''s house. At that time, he was polite and walked past those tree-lined courtyards. When he went to Lin Luoran''s house, he didn''t speak, and just watched her draw the brush writing on the small case table, sideburns. Sweat broke down, a small skirt, reflecting the chestnuts outside the window, looked really wonderful, and those days were often like a summer. It has become a topic that the older generations of both sides often make fun of.


    But Wei Dingding thought it was quite comfortable. He watched Lin Luoran grow bigger and taller. He liked watching her walk out of the classroom in the middle school at that time, and he liked the attitude of holding a book and drinking tea in her father¡¯s study. , I like her impatiently looking at her expression under the flower tree, Wei Dingding didn''t understand it at that time, and when she grew up with countless women, she could deeply feel this kind of elegance.


    Then he started thinking about Lin Luoran in a different place, thinking about it while driving, thinking about it while walking, and also thinking about it when he was in a luxury house.


    So Lin Luoran came to University and came to Shanghai. He felt that there was a chance. Su Can appeared again. People talked about it. It is said that Wang Weiwei and Lin Zhiwu have a good relationship with him. Wei Dingding never understood that this kind of person who became a monk. What qualifications do you have to truly integrate into a solid circle established by the older generations of them? It is not easy for people who have preserved the wealth of three generations in China, and it is not easy to maintain the friendship of three generations in China. Why did Su Can intervene between them?


    So he did the thing that blocked Su Can, and it turned out that Zheng Mingchuan suffered a loss, because Su Can and Wang Weiwei and others, many people also persuaded him to say forget it, but there is no pretence to say anything. In fact, everyone is their own. In the first category, I just told Wei Ding that Ding Sucan is nothing more than a little person, and a little stubborn little person, if he can really use force to make him surrender, but the key is that this kind of person is very likely not to see the coffin and not cry. , But I really saw the coffin, and it would be detrimental to Wei Ding Ding to make things worse.


    Besides, if you really fight, it will hurt your feelings. This fight refers to the two sides of their internal support. It is naturally between Wang Weiwei and his Wei Dingding to hurt your feelings.


    Wei Dingding is actually a good boy. He doesn¡¯t belong to the dudeest children in Shanghai, but the dudeest child knows how to have him. But Wei Dingding is also a firm academic. Apart from normal friends, he Part of the time is not out of bounds. When the older generation often compares him with some very outstanding young people, he does not refute.


    Occasionally, I have a black belly for others, and occasionally I am ridiculous about life, and at the same time accept the transformation of my family and society on my own destiny. Before Lin Luoran came to Shanghai, Wei Dingding felt that this was how he was going.


    -9-:22 Reply


    jj24235


    63 followers


    21st floor


    However, when Lin Luoran came, Wei Dingding''s heart was disturbed.


    But the slap Lin Luoran slapped on his face because of Su Can completely awakened Wei Dingding. Everyone in this circle knows who Wei Dingding sometimes wanders in Shanghai, who can''t forget and wait for, but Lin Luoran''s slap in the face completely shocked the whole circle.


    Family wealth and power are a good thing for people like them. Not only can they be used as a source of close friendship and sweet love, but they can also create a sense of distance and make each other feel ashamed when they are upset and unhappy. Wei Dingding can make good use of this kind of thing to express this kind of emotion to others, this unhappy, this anger, but not to Lin Luoran.


    So now, although Wei Dingding was talking and laughing with others, but staring at Lin Luoran and Su Can, his eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    "We don''t talk about him."


    Lin Luoran didn''t seem to want to discuss this with Su Can in depth. Su Can didn¡¯t ask deeply either. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is deeply involved. The friendship between Lin Luoran and the circles is not just a simple friendship. There are deep backgrounds and complex relationships behind them. When they socialize, they will take it into consideration.


    "Join the Ezhaik Club, have you found the frog man you like?" Su Can changed the subject and grinned.


    There are all kinds of people at the Christmas party, and Su Can thinks that he may be the simplest person in it, but he may also be the most complicated person. There are also many so-called boutique men on the scene. This reminded Su Can of what Lin Luoran treated herself when she graduated from high school. This little Nizi might also have this thought. It feels a little melancholy to think of this.


    "What do you think?" Lin Luoran turned his head and looked at Su Can narrowly.


    The lines were so dense and dense that it was almost harsh, and as Lin Luoran tilted his head, it slanted down the pink neck like a waterfall as Lin Luoran tilted his head, and his clear eyes stared at Su Can. Su Can felt that she had been with her for so many years, and she had seen the embarrassment of her predecessors and after seeing her before she woke up, only wearing her pajamas and rushing out of her boudoir. Somehow already had some immunity. I still have to admit that Lin Luoran looks like being in a Christmas picture scroll at this moment. If he is not himself at this time and replaced by someone else, I am afraid that he will fall into her claws and willingly sing for her to conquer.


    "I don''t know, I''m tangled up." Su Can shrugged.


    "I''m really going to find that frog. Will I still stand here alone with you now?"


    When Su Can was shocked, Lin Luoran smiled and said, "I have to stand in the right position and show my thoughts to him. We stand here as a lone man and a widow. What should we do if we let him? Although we are a pure relationship between men and women, I don''t want him to leave a little shadow in his heart."


    Su Can can¡¯t laugh or cry, ¡°So you call it ¡°seeing love and forgetting righteousness, right.¡± In my heart, I thought that although our lone men and widows are very pure, we can be regarded as blue-faced confidants anyway. Without such a blow, this woman can be used as an angel. The appearance is serpent-hearted to describe.


    "I don''t really have much demand. The choice for men is", "This Sansheng is not so romantic as the "Sansheng III", but it is practical. The first "born" is the ability to survive. The second is life. Sentiment, you must not be stingy and generous. The third is naturally the ability to reproduce. I also want to hug a white and fat baby son. "Lin Laoran''s voice is as greasy as a cat.


    "Why can''t it be a daughter?" Su Can was amazed at Lin Luoran''s love for her son. She should be very open from a family of diplomats. There shouldn''t be any strict patriarchal thoughts in her family. Besides, according to Su Can As far as I know, Lin Luoran is an only daughter, and there is no such complicated family dispute, and it is not up to the level of holding a son to promote her status.


    Who knew that Lin Luoran glared at Su Can with a "rare and weird" expression, "Don''t you think it¡¯s good to have a son? I¡¯m as fat as my brother, I didn¡¯t bully him enough when I was a child, so I had a son and ravaged him. The little fat boy¡¯s face is not good, and he can help you carry your pockets during big shopping, go upstairs to help you carry things, and a series of benefits, of course, he may also be like you, so that he can reproduce yours. The growth trajectory, it¡¯s the same to be devastated again.¡±


    "Are you planning to hug a son, or do you just want to have a servant and a victim?" The woman was indeed a fairy, and Su Can smiled bitterly.


    Lin Luoran immediately stared at Su Can with dissatisfaction under her long eyelashes, and said slightly, "Su Can, can we not be entangled in the topic of having children? You don''t have a special addiction to this, right?"


    "Obviously you mentioned it first." Su Can was angry.


    -9-:22 Reply


    jj24235


    63 followers


    22nd floor


    Then, seeing Lin Luoran grinning, Su Can was also speechless, but there was a touch of warmth.


    It''s like returning to the days of Xia Hai and Rongcheng. Apart from him, maybe no one will worry about where they will be in the next stage, how to move the next move, and whether tomorrow will be a cruel or better day. .


    A few men and women greeted Lin Luoran, and Lin Luoran said goodbye.


    Su Can didn''t expect Liu Xiaojing to walk over, looked at Lin Luoran''s back and smiled and said, "You guys are in a good relationship. Although Lin Luoran is only a freshman, he is already well-known. No wonder, President Su didn''t look at me at the beginning."


    "Our previous school was a good friend for many years, and the relationship is very good." Su Can said.


    He didn''t expect Liu Xiaojing, who wanted to say hello to herself in the elevator, suddenly changed her mind.


    But Su Can didn¡¯t look down on others. Liu Xiaojing was willing to hang around in Fan Zhiliang¡¯s occasions. This was just her choice. Life was not easy. It was similar to a woman like her who eats youthful meals and has to count a lot. Even more so. Su Can did not despise Liu Xiaojing, and put aside his despicable sympathy.


    "Even if you said you just met her, I believe it." Liu Xiaojing joked, but was stunned by Su Can''s sincerity.


    Liu Xiaojing''s experience is extremely rich. Since she was a child, she has broadened her horizons in the famous mountains and rivers that she has run through. In addition, she is also transitioning some business modules in her home. At the age of nine, she was absorbed into the Essek organization, and she went to institutions in China and France for exchanges. A girl who was only 21 years old talked about business and life with many people in her 30s and 40s. People who are familiar with how to control Su Can''s age group are naturally familiar.


    But she seems to be unable to grasp Su Can¡¯s psychology again. According to reason, Su Can¡¯s eyes are now a woman who was bought by an advertiser, and the girl who pitted him together can¡¯t be clean, but from his expression, expression and tone of voice. Liu Xiaojing did not notice any negative emotions he had towards herself.


    This made Su Can, who was already prepared to see how she was in the dark, showed her acrimonious feelings.


    Liu Xiaojing knows that we can¡¯t talk about Su Can with common sense. After all, a boy who is only a 19-year-old freshman is now a guest of Zhan Hua¡¯s seat, and he has more keen insight. Now there are many people in their early twenties. People who can teach in front of a frustrated middle-aged person, Su Can may be more intelligent than them.


    "Are you free to sit with me?" No matter what Su Can thought in his heart, but after all, he didn''t seem to have defeated him in the first place. This made the so strong Liu Xiaojing somewhat balanced, and she again It¡¯s not that I was born with a brain-dead who likes to make countless enemies. I asked Fan Zhiliang to put up such a posture because he wanted to make a fuss about advertising costs and publicity efforts. To reduce the risk of advertising costs and get the greatest return, it was just for Su Can¡¯s hands. Cake is interested, and there is no malice towards him. So this sentence is also sincere. I want to know more about Su Can and see how big he is.


    Lin Luoran is discussing the schedule of activities for the handsome Spanish guys next week with Shangwai. The girls talked very vigorously. It is estimated that there will be a short while after they finish speaking. If Su Canda now goes back to his home to go to their class place, after all Not long after I came here, it was a bit perfunctory to leave without sitting on hot buttocks, Lin Luoran still had a lot of face.


    Su Can also nodded, and went to a small bar with Liu Xiaojing. There are many such small bar seats in the lounge, separated by bonsai and wooden frames. Lin Luoran can see it when he walks into Liu Xiaojing, and Lin Luoran talks to others. Suddenly, the look of doubt in his eyes became more serious. Liu Xiaojing and Su Can clearly know each other, but why did they deliberately ignore them when they were in the elevator just now.


    There were still three people in the lounge. They said something, and when they saw Liu Xiaojing and Su Can come in, the three immediately stopped talking.


    Liu Xiaojing laughed blankly, "Do you need to be so mysterious? Isn''t it just discussing the so-called sns website model? It''s not a very remarkable initiative. People''s Facebook has come to the forefront. The person doing this seems to be called Mark. "What''s the matter? "


    "Mark Zuckerberg." Liu Menghui took off the gold-rimmed glasses he was wearing, wiped his gold-coated lenses, and raised his head to add. "It is said that the other is a Chinese student studying abroad. This one has become a very popular social service website in the United States. Many students use this website to contact each other, leave messages, and find each other, just like we are on msn. Or the utilization rate has decreased due to the emergence, and it is estimated that the proportion will be lower in the future."


    -9-:22 Reply


    jj24235


    63 followers


    23rd floor


    It¡¯s the same on the side, there is a certain degree of difference. Both of these are more functional contact methods, and Facebook is a form of social networking in the social circle. They are not the same, but the positioning will be different. This is better than the community¡¯s. The form is more intuitive. "


    Su Can was stunned. I remembered that in 2001, there were not many exchanges and interactions between domestic college students and foreign countries. The craze for studying abroad only broke out after a few years. It is still in the stage of gradually reaching the Internet, and most of them are still active on their own. In the circle, there is very little knowledge about the situation abroad. It has only been a year since the exhibition, and it has become the content of conversations in these people''s mouths. The sensitivity of information acquisition is still relatively high.


    Worthy of being a member of two clubs.


    Su Can only felt the pressure. Similar to Esek, the clubs may be relatively small in his eyes. Some people have not yet scoured the first pot of gold in their lives and obtained huge wealth. But looking at the current situation In every myth of rich wealth, there are many outstanding people in the tmt industry, many of which are academies, and many of them are young enough to be young in their careers.


    The predecessors of these people are the people in front of them. What''s more, how dare Su Can deny that the people at this party will not become the company netbsp he is familiar with in the future; they have a good education, master the technology, and are born with a prestigious aura. At the same time, it has a unique network of resources (alumni club and its extended social influence). Some people even come from families with huge wealth. This is the reason why the entrepreneurial success rate of college-level clubs remains high.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, facing such a vigorous future social pillar army, Su Can feels urgent, and he will be eliminated if he does not make progress or carelessly.


    Liu Xiaojing looked very familiar with them, sat down beside the three of them, and beckoned to Su Can. Among them, one of them was Liu Yang, a cadre of the Ethiopian organization, and the other two were from the Bibi Club. The three were wary. Looking at Su Can, Mo Qinghe and Liu Yang saw that Liu Xiaojing brought him over, their expressions were not very good.


    Liu Xiaojing stopped for a moment, and Liu Menghui, who was holding the golden glasses, gave an "Oh" and nodded to Su Can, "So you are the Su Can."


    "Our freshman at Nantah University is the best." Mo Qinghe said with a joking smile in his tone.


    Liu Yang added, "There is another nickname for Lengtouqing..."


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed. The meaning of making fun of Su Can was obvious. This made Liu Xiaojing''s face flashed with embarrassment, and she stared at Mo Qinghe and Liu Yang. It is no secret that the two of them were separated, but it was too blatantly "exclusive". Obviously.


    Su Can sat down and didn''t say much. The few cows in my heart, your so-called "Facebook founder Chinese overseas students" are right in front of you. It''s just that Su Can is a little confused by why he is an overseas Chinese student. It''s uncomfortable, but when I think about it, I''m relieved, I know who the first person to land on the moon is, but who knows who the second is.


    "Do you want to be written into history? Think about the current exhibition in the United States. Maybe its success is only a matter of time, but China does not have such a mature sns community website. If we do, what will happen? We are very I will soon be able to have the first million or even 10 million earned in my life, maybe there will be 100 million, 1 billion. I think such a number one website, if it can be found before we graduate, then the country¡¯s fresh graduates , There will be no one as good as we are."


    After confirming that Su Can, a freshman, was not a threat to them,


    The trio continued to discuss the creation of the Chinese version of Facebook in China, trying to replicate the ascendant and exciting template of the United States to China.


    Su Can quietly listened. If he was not one of the founders of Facebook, he would definitely feel that these people copied the American model very thoroughly and incisively. But Su Can is the founder of Facebook now, with experience and deep experience. Knowing the past and the future, the progress of Facebook at the U.S. Soil Exhibition is not as fast as Su Can imagined. There must be a historical environmental factor at work. Moreover, in the Chinese market, it is very difficult and not so easy to target this model to the highly functional chat system of Chinese customer groups.


    The sns website is also supported by tens of millions of applications to a certain extent. Without stealing food, who would remember to hang Kaixin every day? So judging from the current narratives of the three populations, Su Can thinks that the sns they founded will have at least five years to go to mature. It was also destined to be tragic in front of Su Can.


    -9-:22 Reply


    jj24235


    63 followers


    24th floor


    Su Can only needs to find the right time to introduce the Chinese version, and transplant the system that is very mature in the United States into China, which will quickly open the market and occupy the market share.


    The meal is always eaten bite by bite.


    While listening, Su Can suddenly felt an extremely soft and swollen elbow, and then, in surprise, only felt that Xiangfeng was unfamiliar. Liu Xiaojing leaned half of her body to her side and pulled her arms and hands together. Then he leaned into his ear and said, "A person who often pesters me is here, and you can block me."


    Su Can was amazed. He looked over and walked by a young man. He saw Liu Xiaojing''s sudden movements and his expression instantly turned gray. In fact, not only this young man, but the three elite club men who talked about sinicization next to Su Can also opened their eyes for a while.


    Su Can is not Liu Xiahui, so Liu Xiaojing held up his arm so intimately, he still felt in a trance, pressing against her chest made Su Can feel guilty, but still the vague shallow consciousness felt very **** and flexible.


    Then Liu Xiaojing moved forward, cuddling Su Can with him. Su Can immediately straightened his spine, and any young and energetic man could feel the amazing charm of the woman next to him in such contact.


    Although Liu Xiaojing¡¯s intimate appearance has the scent of using him as a gunman, not only did Da Da Da knocked the Entangler, it also made the two pairs of ambitious elite men next to her almost never fall off the chair. . With such a thousand coquettish beauties approaching, anyone who wants to push it away needs unprecedented courage.


    But Su Can grabbed her two fragrant shoulders, huh! I have to push it away. At this time I took a breath, "Is it interesting?"


    This sentence is very unfamiliar, it seems to have no head and no tail.


    However, instead of being at a loss, Liu Xiaojing smiled and stretched out a finger very provocatively, "I am more curious. I really want to see what Lin Luoran has to do with you. You were a good friend before, I I don''t believe it at all."


    Su Can looked at the master who Liu Xiaojing did. Lin Luoran stood on the way towards their lounge, and suddenly stopped. The light in the lounge was dimmer than the hall, and the soft light and shadow intertwined with light and dark in the space changed. Lin Luoran''s pause cut was sharp and clear.


    Her little dress, red high heels, and soft red lips suddenly seemed out of place with her surroundings.


    After that, Lin Luoran turned around, her route was like a rice stabilizer that was bent abruptly by someone, turning every other side.


    At this moment, there was a lot of silence, and Liu Xiaojing''s actions were too shocking. This high-ranking woman at the upper and outer princess level would have embraced a man today, which is unimaginable and inconceivable in everyone''s eyes.


    But they also couldn''t understand that the first time a girl like Liu Xiaojing was so arrogant and arrogant that she had such close contact with a man for the first time was actually just for a thought, a prank by Sucan. No one has reached the height of her aggressiveness, so they all subconsciously accepted the fact that Liu Xiaojing committed herself to others.


    Three Guoyings were blocked in front of Su Can, blocking his way to Lin Luoran standing by the French windows.


    It is Wei Dingding and the other two young people.


    Wei Dingding said to Su Can in a low voice, "You''d better go, haven''t you seen her and don''t want to see you."


    Next to Wei Dingding was a buddy named Li Du, who asked Zheng Mingchuan to block Su Can and was the most fierce one. At this moment, his eyes were taken back from Liu Xiaojing in surprise, jealousy flashed in his eyes, yin and yang strange aura, "Lin Luoran is already the woman who has been played by Wei Dingding. Isn''t it shameful to pick up shoes here?"


    This is obviously not true, but Wei Dingding didn''t make a response, not to mention that Li Du said this sentence in a low voice, and only the three of them could hear it clearly.


    Of course, Su Can knows that this is this kid''s mouth-watering, but his heart is upset, and he thinks that the last account has not yet been settled. Now you have come up to the gunpoint. Take a bottle of red wine on the wine table and take it away. He smashed Li Du''s head and said, "Get out of the way."


    The crowd screamed in exclamation. Li Du staggered his head and flew back three or four steps. The wine bottle didn''t break like the one in the movie. Instead, it bounced back on his head and hit the ground. Shattered into a crystal clear ground.


    Su Can shot too quickly, and there are a lot of rich and high-ranking workers in it, and you can''t guess Su Can''s background and background when encountering this kind of thing.


    Su Can stepped forward to grab Li Du who was half-kneeling, but Wei Dingding just squatted up to help him. With this foot on Wei Dingding''s shoulders, the two people''s center of gravity fell unsteadily.


    Su Can has always solved problems calmly, but in certain uncontrolled situations, the Buddha has fire, and there is no need to bear it anymore.


    Lin Luoran rushed over and grabbed his hand firmly, "Enough, Su Can!"


    The alumni association here reacted, and the security guard immediately came to separate the two parties. Hold him Su Can firmly, worrying about his sudden difficulty.


    After checking the two parties, there was no injury. The leader of the Ethiopian organization came over and looked at Su Can. "This is not a place to fight. You can solve anything if you go out because of this kind of thing. , But not in my place."


    After a pause, the president stretched out his hand to face the door, "You don¡¯t have a membership card? You are not from either of our two clubs, so sorry, you came in without being invited by anyone. Please cooperate and go out. ."


    Wei Dingding stared at Su Can with a smile. It seemed that it didn''t matter that he was kicked at this moment. What really matters was that Su Can was kicked out of this place, and he was kicked out of this international principals club in front of so many people. It makes him feel very happy. At the beginning, I let people block you Su Can, but Lin Luoran knew about the big thunder. What you did today is exactly the same as what I did. Lin Luoran hates the lack of graceful style the most, ha ha,


    Lin Luoran didn''t say a word in anger, but clenched her fists on the side. Liu Xiaojing wanted to say something and stopped. After all, she was the one who got Su Can to this point. She was guilty and couldn''t explain.


    Lin Luoran''s clear and dark eyes stared at Su Can complicatedly, enduring the unspeakable agitation in his heart, and finally took a deep breath, and was about to stand up and explain to the organizer.


    Su Can showed a smile that made everyone stunned, "Yes, you are right. I don''t belong here. I apologize for what happened today As Su Can turned and pushed Atsugi''s door Drove away.


    Everyone¡¯s concern, I also received a condolence call from Shishi today, which made my brothers worried.


    Last night, there were too many things. The hotel I was staying in didn''t update anything at all, so I had to renew my vacation.


    Today I can finally write something for everyone. The update will definitely be filled. If I can write more, I will write as much as possible. While maintaining the quality, I will make as much as possible every day. Finally, let the grilled fish be moved. Everyone is a monthly pass. Still, the support for me remains the same, and I still have confidence in me.


    Never leave.


    I think this is the biggest gain.


    Not much to say, continue to fight, such a thing, insist on explaining after the update is finished, there will be results, and there will be no separate chapters for everyone to explain in the middle. Today''s eight thousand words in this chapter can be regarded as an attitude of grilled fish.


    Brother Su Can encountered a little setback, brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for Su Can to continue his vigor.

 v5 Chapter 107： past

    In the quiet corridor hall, there was an idle waiter with his fingernails. The numbness on his face was broken by the sudden opening of the door. The closed door of the International Principal''s Club opened abruptly, and Su Can pushed the door out without face. He walked to the elevator entrance in the corridor with an expression, and then someone began to look around behind him. The elevator door ding-dong opened, and two or three crocheted backs appeared.


    They all looked at Su Can, perhaps because they noticed something abnormal because of the people in the club, they didn''t forget to look back at Su Can as they walked, and finally entered the club and saw a mess. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The members of the two clubs have a kind of palpitation that can''t be digested after the startling. Wei Ding Ding Li Du was immediately helped out. The high-level people of the club were calling the school or other people to report. The situation, many people on the scene talked and talked about the incident just now.


    Lin Luoran sat quietly on a bar counter next to the window, looking at the city outside the window. The half-closed floor-to-ceiling windows reflected her face. She held the skirt with one hand, her two long legs were thrilling, and the other hand He clenched his fists all the time, but didn''t make any moves afterwards.


    And not far behind her, Liu Xiaojing in a black dress, embracing her hands, staring at Lin Luoran''s back, she also knew that she was also looking at herself through the reflection of the glass window, but there was no substantial communication between the two women. A floor-to-ceiling window with phantom shadows separated the two slender shadows, as if they were standing in different plane spaces. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In this seemingly unusual night.


    The elevator stops on the second floor, and when you open the door, you can feel the lively atmosphere of Christmas in the lower space. Compared with the atmosphere on the top of the building, Su Can obviously feels more inexplicable and cordial here. When I went out to the bathroom, it was obvious that the internal activities organized inside were quite hot. It seemed that the whole party was going on according to the plan, and the students were very interested, which made Su Can relieved.


    Go to the open-air bar next to him and sit in one corner, as silent as an ascetic monk.


    The pool water of rockery and rock flow gives Su Can a kind of isolation. Today is Christmas. There are many men and women in the bar who are busy engaging in romantic candlelight, but Su Can laughs in this situation of misty particles. Laughed.


    I originally hoped that my university life was meaningful and missed, but today I was driven out of the party by the top clubs of the two universities. Su Can also knows that his actions on the top floor just now are a bit shocking, even so. Courageous enough to provoke Ethiopia and Bibi. The meaning of authority.


    Just thinking about it will know what kind of uproar and what kind of troubles there will be tomorrow.


    But after another thought, don¡¯t you know if this is considered a different kind of splendor? Su Can shook his head immediately, wondering that he really had a bit of spirit.


    Every aspect is accidental. When Liu Xiaojing met by chance, who knew that this girl would fall into trouble in a blink of an eye.


    Lin Luoran happened to run into it, and it was no wonder that she was angry with her or even ignored her. It was estimated that in her heart, she was more or less susceptible.


    Lin Luoran has a dual character. On the one hand, he may be open to indulgence. On the other hand, it may be somewhat traditional. She still has her bottom line. In addition, Su Can wants to come forward and explain that he was defended by Ding, Ding, Li and Du. Annoying Mao, he threw a bottle on Essek and hit someone with his hands.


    So when the club organizer asked who invited him over, Lin Luoran didn''t speak for him, but stood aside with her lips tightly closed. Su Can could also understand. Her heart is also conflicting and struggling.


    Obviously there is no reason for Su Can to stay on in such occasions. Otherwise, he will be true only by the two words of the organizer. The two clubs don¡¯t want to make things known to Shanghai, and who can do anything about it. he?


    But leaving might not be a way to calm down.


    Su Can didn¡¯t know what kind of disgust he would leave in Lin Luoran¡¯s eyes when he fell out of the wine bottle and smashed it at Wei Dingding, but undoubtedly, that guy¡¯s words completely angered Su Can, so Su Can did not think about it. There are too many, and there is no need to think too much, and the consequences behind it may not be unbearable.


    Perhaps Wei Dingding will know about this, and Lin Jianwu will soon know about it. They know that the Beijing-Tianjin, Jiangsu-Zhejiang-Shanghai line of large circles, Lin Luoran may be embarrassed in it, I believe everyone in contact with her will be biased in public opinion. Wei Dingding, because there is no doubt that he Su Can is just a little person who is not well-known in their circle, Wei Dingding is different and deeply rooted.


    So obviously, I believe that tomorrow''s gossip about him will circulate quickly, maybe the little boy who was smashed the bottle by himself will not give up, and this matter will be shaken to Wang Weiwei under the word of mouth. , Lin Jianwu, and even the relationship between Lin Luoran and him.


    They used to grow up together. This is a valuable asset after Su Can¡¯s rebirth, but it is also because of Su Can¡¯s rich experience that he also knows that in fact, many people think that things are set in stone before, and the course of life in the future. In the end, they are totally unrecognizable.


    Especially in circles like Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran, it is a trend to be too premature, and it also makes people learn the principle of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages prematurely and skillfully. Is it close or estranged? Sometimes it is not determined by a person''s likes and dislikes.


    So in contrast, those seemingly straightforward dudes, although a little bit unruly, should be more cute.


    In Su Can''s heart, Wang Weiwei and others will always have this straightforwardness, but as they grow up, they gradually adapt to this society, and sometimes the notion that can easily be broken.


    Su Can really had a headache. Looking out the window, Nanda¡¯s lights hidden in the jungle, and festive lanterns hanging on the trees, seemed to relieve his frustrated mood a little. The bar dj was playing soft songs in his ears. I don''t know which old American woman in the blue tone sang it. It was a little sensational at this time.


    Su Can was a little absent-minded, the delicately woven basket with facial tissues was touched by the elbow, bent over and leaned down to collect it, a pair of feet that were stepping on the plain banquet high-heeled shoes, stood in front of him lightly and silently. .


    On the high-heeled shoes are two smooth and graceful legs, which are like jade carvings, which really makes Su Can''s heart moved.


    Lifting his head, Tang Wu has pretty cheeks with a sharpened face, like the most moving stars appearing outside the window this night, looking at him condescendingly.


    The black pupils are deep and far away. Su Can thought about the power of the eyes at this moment that can make people stay awake at night.


    And she said indifferently, "Why did you come here?" Seeing Su Can in the corridor turning into the bar, she now sees Su Can''s bad mood again, but Tang Wu did not ask, she is not good at comforting, but if there is If necessary, she can stay with him for a long time, all night.


    "Some things make me panic." If there is anyone in this world who can let Su Can share the happiness and sorrow of the two-time city mansion with him, Tang Wu in front of him must be one or even the only- indivual. No way, who will let everyone know the bottom line.


    The smart Tang Wu could roughly guess what was going on without Su Can¡¯s words, smiled and said, ¡°When I was young, I cared very much about other people¡¯s opinions of me, teachers¡¯ comments, and classmates¡¯ evaluations, because I was not only sent to me, but also sent to me. High hopes, other people¡¯s comments on me, my written results, and the hopes in my family are all things that make me proud. I try to do this, in order to make others care, in order to maintain this high pride , To maintain the image in the eyes of others. But never feel how tired I am. Later, someone appeared, and he told me that I can actually do what I want to do and live in the will of others. Going out may be a bigger world. Even if there are obstacles and obstacles, don''t forget to go in the direction of your choice."


    Su Can stared at Tang Wu blankly. Although Tang Wu blushed as he stared at him, she didn''t turn her eyes away as usual. I mustered a certain confidence deep in my heart and continued, "Later I didn¡¯t understand, so I thought about giving up. I couldn¡¯t do it under a lot of pressure to persist like a fool like him. But the facts proved that he was right. I was wrong. But now this idiot can''t think about it in the same way. How can I tell him?"


    As Tang Wu stripped away the cold eyes and watched, Su Can''s white teeth suddenly grinned brightly, "Just say, let me hug you for comfort."


    Su Can felt that he was enveloped by a strong sense of shamelessness when he said this sentence.


    The bar with faint light and shadow, outside the window is the sea of ??lights in the city, candlelight is lit on each table in the bar.


    Tang Wu''s heartbeat speeded up, staring at Su Can in front of him with a slight stunned face, his soft lips lightly bitten, and he nodded.


    Su Can got up, took Tang Wu''s waistline, and hugged her. At that moment, the lines of the two closely adhered, and the blood from the spine impacted on the limbs and five skeletons. Just holding them quietly, Su Can didn''t have any extra movements. , Tang Wu gritted his teeth and prepared to endure Su Can¡¯s possibly restless hand, but Su Can just hugged Tang Wu lightly, without distracting thoughts. At this time, any distracting thoughts may be to Tang Wu in his arms. A kind of blasphemy.


    It was cold in Boston on Christmas Eve last year. The temperature in Shanghai this year is not high. There are frosty edges on the windows. Under the dim light, the breath of Tang Wu and Su Can has formed mist.


    Even if it is cold, if two people hug each other, there is temperature.


    At the International Principal''s Club on the 19th floor of the Crowne Plaza Hotel, Lin Luoran was talking on the phone while pacing gently in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Then she hung up the phone, paused for a while, and finally ran out the door and took the elevator to the second floor downstairs.


    When he arrived at the banquet hall, he frowned, and finally plucked up the courage to enter the door. Su Can''s four-class Christmas party came to an end and began to end in an orderly manner. Lin Luoran''s appearance undoubtedly surprised the class.


    Li Han, Xiaoxu and others, Lin Luoran, saw her appear and hurriedly greeted him, "Are you looking for Su Can? I don''t know where I went, and I won''t come back, or you can call him on his cell phone."


    Lin Luoran gave an "Oh", nodded, and walked out. At this time, the bilateral Christmas party was about to end, and Jinji called over and asked her to prepare.


    Arriving at the entrance of the hotel, under the colored lights of the Christmas trees on both sides, the organizer¡¯s bus and many club members¡¯ cars have already arrived. They are parked on both sides of the open pool. Some are going back to school directly, and some are still ready. Going out to continue the night party.


    Wei Dingding and others went to the nearest clinic to deal with the big bag on Li Du''s head. Many club members are still talking about this. This can be regarded as a shocking event that happened on Christmas Eve this year.


    Lin Luoran received a lot of phone calls during this period, and friends came to ask about the matter. In the end, she was annoyed, and all of them hung up and did not answer.


    Lin Luoran turned out Su Can''s mobile phone number on the phone, but he didn''t call it for a long time. Liu Xiaojing walked out of the hotel, got on a dark blue beetle, moved, and left straight away. When passing over her, the two looked at each other. These two are definitely pretty girls in focus on any occasion. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com''s eyes may be a bit hostile to each other.


    The bus over there turned around, and there was a senior sister leading the group waving at the door, "Luo Ran, hurry up, get in the car."


    "Yeah, good." Lin Luoran quickly got on the bus, found an undisturbed seat and sat down, looking through the window at the towering hotel in front of him and the Nanda campus in front of him.


    The motives of the bus began to hum and drove into the main road on the road covered by colorful lights.


    Lin Luoran still didn''t make the call in the end.


    This Christmas Eve just passed, and like the last month of a year, it just passed.


    The year is coming. The long-awaited school year vacation for universities across Shanghai and even across China is finally coming.


    Every holiday is exciting, and of course this year is no exception.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s too late again, this chapter has not been written until now, sweating.

 v5 Chapter 108： weight

    The New Year¡¯s Day of 2002 was on Saturday, and it was a more celebrated day. The major departments of Nantah University held their own New Year¡¯s Day party, ushering in a new year, and everyone knows that New Year¡¯s Day is a month More, people''s hearts become impetuous, and the same painful ones will also begin to suffer.


    An academic year is coming to an end, which means the arrival of the final exam. The final exam and even the final grade points are the most important thing. Some of the teachers of NTU are mentally abnormal, and they can''t show their own level if they lose their mind to half of the class. So the whole school has a scent of sharpening swords, and Nantah students don¡¯t feel that lecturers and professors are so amiable when they walk. These well-dressed guys in the daytime set test questions in front of the desk at night, and they have glowing glasses under the lamp. What kind of beast''s light was revealed in the red eyes behind. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    No one wants to be cut down by that one, cut in the back to make up the exam or retake the exam. If next year, they will be struggling with this year¡¯s subject. If you are tired year after year, you will always be dragged into the abyss of student slaves, so I want to The light dance in this quagmire requires levels. These levels belong to those perverts that are rated b+ to a in schools, and many people are not envious of it.


    This last month is not easy. First of all, the overwhelming review materials and the so-called key outlines of the NTU professors who avoid the importance and despise the truth and the truth are very daunting. In addition, the various miscellaneous things accumulated to the last month are busy in the student union and clubs. With the handover work, the occupancy of seats in major colleges and universities has since gained momentum, and some people even put bricks on the stools in the study room and put them there firmly, so everyone made a detour. Some girls put the sanitary napkins directly on the chairs, and the viewers cannot help but sigh. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    However, there are still many educators who think this is a good thing. At least the seats in the major study rooms of the school are tight. The side departments prove the students'' enthusiasm for learning, but they don¡¯t know that everyone is so desperate. Part of the reason is that It¡¯s impossible to catch the ducks on the shelves. Another reason is that I believe that after all this is over, the holiday will be beautiful.


    "This afternoon is "Principles of Financial Economics". I''m hurrying. Who knows if the Golden Retriever Lion King will see you upset because she is late. It is said that she has a criminal record. She doesn''t care what you escaped in this course, but She had sharp eyes in the last month. She secretly remembered anyone who was late for skipping classes. Anyway, don''t skip a class at the end of the term. As long as you run away, you will never get through."


    Cheng Congcong hurriedly put away his books in front of the table. After looking through her lazily facing two seniors from the medical school and the law department who were very fond of her last week, for her, a woman who is usually like a Persian cat, who appears at night, she eagerly straightened up at this time. Leaning over to look for textbook materials, this winter is very eye-catching.


    Tong Tong smiled, "Long, green, it''s so cold, you still wear a rice-shaped skirt, although you have thick stockings, but you move, ****, if your **** is higher, your underwear will be exposed, clothes Those with a low neckline can see the ditch, no wonder the boys are fascinated. I heard that the medical school brother also made an appointment with you to go on a walking tour of the ancient town during the winter vacation to be a donkey?"


    Cheng Congcong stretched out her hand and pulled her front breasts, trimmed her cotton skirt, and smiled at Tong Tong, "Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s something called a mitigation strategy? Who has time to run with him in the small town? Me and me Mom made an appointment to go shopping and travel in Hong Kong, and go to the ancient town in the big winter to blow the cold wind? My buddy? My brain is not sick." Then Cheng Congcong gave a sweet smile, oops, "Oh, I''m going to be late, I''m leaving first. "


    Looking at Cheng Congcong''s back, Tong Tong said with envy, "I am still going to Hong Kong for shopping and tourism. It is very exciting. My dad asked me to take my brother to make up lessons this winter vacation. I guess my winter vacation is quite boring..."


    Ruan Siou smiled, "What''s the matter? This is very meaningful. Educate your brother well and let him go to Nanyang University."


    "The Queen Cheng Congcong in Nanda is scourge. Let my brother come to Nanda, I feel uneasy."


    "Originally, too, and I don''t agree with what Cheng Congcong said. Compared to shopping in Hong Kong, visiting the ancient town of Jiangnan is also good." During this semester, Ruan Siou experienced a lot of things and was happy. Unhappy, unhappy, and uneasy, became roommates with Tang Wu who was outstanding in grades, met new friends, and also met Cheng Cong Cong in the bedroom, who was somewhat ideologically inconsistent with her in the dormitory. But it seems that life is like this, and it can''t be perfect everywhere.


    "By the way, Tang Wu, you and are from the same place, I really envy you, even if you return home, you can all be in the same place. Then you can go home together this time?"


    Ruan Siou, who remembered, suddenly asked Tang Wu. Tang Wu was lying flat on the bed, and was surrounded by Tong Tong not long ago and tentatively started a prone position in yoga. The reason why Tong Tong confused Tang Wu was because of her. Yoga is taught by a well-known bodybuilding teacher all over the country. Its main function is to enlarge the breasts, shrink the buttocks, and make you thin from the shoulders to the ankles.


    No girl can resist this, and Tang Wu is no exception.


    Therefore, Tong Tong and Ruan Siou have been feasting their eyes and greedily watching Tang Wu¡¯s body curves doing yoga. Occasionally, Tang Wu blushes a bit. At the same time, the two women feel that the spring is really boundless. If this scene is for the North District The group of wolves saw it, and it didn''t take an instant to squeeze the railing of the dormitory building opposite them.


    "I should go back together." Tang Wu quietly looked at the ceiling and exhaled softly. Now my mother and grandmother are in Shanghai, and she doesn''t know which day she will go back, nor does she and Su Can, but she seems to listen to what was said at home, and she plans to let Su Can have a meal again in the near future.


    After all, the two girls are still extremely envious. Not only do they make many grade boys jealous, even they can¡¯t help being jealous when they do girls. The two girls can¡¯t help but fight a little goblin and want to climb onto Tang Wu¡¯s bed, charming. He smiled and said, "Su Can gave you the bracelet, what did you give on Christmas Eve? It''s mysterious? I won''t let it go this time."


    Tang Wu smiled and shook his head. The two women couldn''t satisfy their curiosity and sighed, this Tang Xiaowu was really tight-lipped.


    "But the Christmas party hosted by Su Can was quite interesting. Although it was a class meeting of their class, in the end there were at least two hundred people. The most funny thing about our freshman college was that there was a boy who was still Keep getting close to Tong Tong, looking like that, I want to chase our Tong Tong." Ruan Siou covered his mouth with a hurried smile.


    Tong Tong''s face was a little blushing, her tall and plump chest gently undulated, "I don''t know who told me that the boy in Class 6 who was pulling her for activities, Xiaoshuai Xiaoshuai... I will give you this. The phone, or did you ask for it on your own initiative?"


    Ruan Siou was a little rushed by Tong Tong''s counterattack, and calmly said, "Do you think I will take the initiative? Of course he gave it to me."


    "It seems that the Christmas party was very successful." Tang Wu looked at the two women who were offensive and defensive, and smiled in summary.


    "Yeah, I said that Su Can and their four classes are quite capable. Several class members are well-rounded, and the hosts are also good. The handsome men and beautiful women have an atmosphere. Those who go there are all affected. They are the little princes. The sweets are very delicate and thoughtful.¡± The box of small candies is placed on Ruan Siou¡¯s desk. The small box is exquisitely crafted, and Ruan Siou can¡¯t eat it. This little gift is happy and can also highlight the effect of the Christmas party.


    Of course, it will be very effective. The cost of this kind of small candy with a box is almost 23 yuan, and the three hundred and sixty are all Su Can''s money. The next day, I put it in everyone¡¯s hands. It was very pleasing and beautiful in appearance. I heard that the party was over. Some guest teachers were sent back by the organizer. The others were used by Su Can¡¯s class members. To please the girls divided up.


    "Anyway, I think that such a person, Essek and the people of the Future Enterprise Club despise him, and they can only be blind." Ruan Siou said after all. Life has already begun its direction and planning in the university. Everyone begins to mature and grow at this stage, protect themselves, and integrate into this environment. This makes people say many insincere words and echo some opinions that they do not agree with. But what is peculiar is that Ruan Siou said such a sentence, compared with other people''s words in peacetime, there is no false element, just feel like this in the heart.


    On the day of Su Can¡¯s Christmas party, those who don¡¯t know naturally don¡¯t know, but anyone who is qualified to know knows that this is considered to have caused the face of the two clubs. Although it will not be so serious, but how many two parties have jointly organized it. At the party, such a thing happened, and it was considered a big one.


    Some people gloat for misfortune, isn''t you Su Can pretty good? In front of the two major clubs, you should be soft, and being kicked out of the party, this may be regarded as a rare encounter in the two school clubs. The club¡¯s top management, the school leader who serves as the club¡¯s consultant, will look good on the face? In the face of these absolute authorities, you are just one extreme student, and you can''t make waves at all.


    Those who are familiar with the system of college clubs are a little sorry, thinking that Su Can originally had potential. Life planning is getting closer to maturity in the university. If he really has what he wants to forge ahead and wants to reach a high level in the future, then it is undoubtedly a good way to go to this university club. As long as Su Can continues to remain excellent, he wants to come here. It is not difficult to be admitted to the club before the junior year. But after Christmas Eve, the road ahead is likely to be blocked.


    For a person who has been kicked out, the club will undoubtedly close the door to him. Although this club is not the king of heaven, it does not believe in this for eternal life.


    But to become its believer, it is undeniable that it is very likely to earn the first million in life from here. In other words, twenty years later, a whole network of people gathered under this banner, a huge business and political influence group. When these are magnified, it may be 100 million, 1 billion future space, or in a crisis. Everyone will give charcoal in the snow and help them out.


    In short, some people are gloating about this incident, and some are sorrowful. Some people even think that Su Can, who is the best freshman, may not be able to do it for long.


    What does it have to do with the monitor at a party between clubs? Somewhat ridiculous.


    But Su Yuyi then invited Su Can to his office and asked where Su Can had gone later that night when he disappeared. When Su Can said that he had gone to another party, Su Yiyi said, "Yours. The class group activities were well organized, but they didn¡¯t stick to it. When they got to the back, they didn¡¯t have the backbone, so they got rid of their hands. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Su Yi couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes to look at Su Can, ¡°I listen. Say you were a little unpleasant at another party?"


    Su Can nodded without hesitation. Su Yiyi could invite him to the office, and he must have understood the ins and outs of the matter. If this matter is organized in other clubs at Nantah University or even the student union, who would care to manage it, the school leadership At most, say "that''s young people''s business". Set aside.


    However, things like clubs stir the most sensitive nerve in the school.


    "How could you hit someone at the time? It''s a matter of finding a bottle of wine and getting rid of it. Now this reason is all useless." Su Yi sighed.


    "That''s it, I don''t deny it." Su Can didn''t explain either, thinking that Su Yi would talk to him later, this is probably because the friend of Wei Dingding who was smashed by himself is not reconciled. Put pressure on myself through school.


    Su Yin looked at Su Can and nodded, "Some people really owe you a beating."


    Su Can stared at Su Yiyi in amazement and he continued, ¡°The people who stand and talk at the school who don¡¯t have backache also talked to me about you. I mean, you continue to be yours. Monitor, continue to do your thing, not only do it, but do it better. As for the party, if there is the next time, you should keep a low profile and don''t be in such a sensitive place."


    Su Can stared at the instructor Su Yiyi, who is not shockingly speaking, what''s next? Let yourself be low-key?


    Knowing that Su Yiyi had put a lot of pressure on him from above, Su Can nodded, thinking that if he said that he would not do the work of the squad leader at this time, he might be disappointed by those who supported him.


    For Su Can, a small monitor was just an attempt to experience college life, and was insignificant. For Su Can, it was just a colorful cloud, like the countless clouds surrounding him. But only those who have gathered to support themselves can have it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, I was sweating profusely, and I only had these four thousand words. I wanted to continue writing more, but I was a little physically exhausted, so I was brewing for a transition.


    Continue tomorrow.

 v5 Chapter 109： Of the Pooh

    "You are about to come to the end of the expiration, and you will be home for the winter vacation soon, and our double egg cross New Year celebration has just ended, and we are almost exhausted." Wang Yue complained to Quite on the phone and smiled. "Or just set up an office in Shanghai. On the one hand, you, the big boss, can handle affairs more directly. On the other hand, it will also help the group build the structure of Beijing, Tianjin and Shanghai in the future chain."


    Unlike Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg''s video exchange of merry Christmas, most of the communication with the group''s Wang Dan: Lin Guangdong and others can only be through telephone and fax. So it is not surprising that Wang Yue had this idea. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can smiled, "If you want to chain Beijing, Tianjin and Shanghai, it is okay to set up an office, but I must make a special trip to set up this thing for me. The manpower is very precious. Instead of the personnel expenses of an office, it is just for me. Run errands, this kind of money-burning thing is forgotten."


    In the top-level office of Rongcheng No.1 Commercial Building, Wang Yue was facing the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding the phone and talking to Su Can on the phone.


    The office floor of the group''s management is in a block where the main part of the Dunhuang Mall can be seen through the windows, not far from the Dunhuang Mall.


    Wang Yue''s office and Wang Feng and others depend on each other. Open the blinds and you can see through the transparent glass. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It¡¯s just that the shutters are closed now, and the person who just went out from the door is the marketing minister who has reported to Wang Yue, and inside the mall, everyone¡¯s impression of Wang Yue is that he is very young, but very aggressive, and capable at the same time. Women. It is also surprising. In Rongcheng''s circle, many times, there will be people who talk about the young female bosses of Dunhuang Group.


    Of course there are still rumors. For example, she lives in the China Garden, which was erected on Paulong Road in the south of Rongcheng this year. The area on Paulong Road is the gathering place for the wealthy areas in the west of Rongcheng. It was the China Garden where the luxury business district and the best environment for Europeans and Americans to live in its initial success. The duplex villa project also opened a precedent for duplex villas in Rongcheng.


    Su Can, who established this project, is naturally familiar with it. It is the government-controlled real estate company Yin Company under his father¡¯s building construction. The average opening price of the China Garden at this time was 29 square meters. After the Dunhuang Group¡¯s shareholding reform, Su Can held 80% as a natural person. , Wang Yue holds 20% of the shares, so the early dividends of Dunhuang Shopping Center are enough to buy a 200-square-meter duplex villa here.


    A single young woman who controls a shopping mall group lives in a single apartment. Of course, it is imaginative. Generally speaking, a young woman who looks amazing, you can never guess how many men with extraordinary backgrounds are behind her, so instead There was no idea that the prodigal son came forward to beat her, but there were some middle and high-level management men in the group. There are a lot of people who have longed for Wang Yue, but very few have the courage of her.


    As a result, Wang Yue''s speculation was even more vivid, even saying that she was the lover of a certain high-ranking official, living alone in a vacant room, and the other party only spent a few times a year to meet with her, and so on.


    Wang Yue naturally ignored this, and it was funny to say that his backstage was not a senior official of a certain province or city, but the freshman who was studying in Shanghai Enron at the moment. He created this in the past few years. Everything, and will be woven bigger and more magnificent.


    "The house is very big. You came back from the holiday. It just happens to be able to come and take a look. I have a dog. A little Taibo, but recently he has been busy at work and was so hungry that he is skinny and heartache." Su Can said to Wang Yue. Come to a very special existence, he is younger than himself, but he feels far wiser and smarter than himself. So it is more like a mentor on Wang Yue''s life. However, on the other hand, she has very few friends, especially after she became the general manager of Dunhuang Group. She has even fewer friends. In many cases, even if she smiles at people, it is not a heartfelt smile. And Su Can seems to have become her friend. Can communicate with each other a lot of Jixi.


    "A big house, it''s not good for you to live as a woman. Let your mother come over, and she can help you take care of the puppy and cook some food. If she is free and uncomfortable, you can let her do something by herself." Su Can thinks about it Wang Tan is actually not easy. They walked out of Xiahai and took care of the industry for themselves in Rongcheng. Su Canguang looked at the documents and reports in Shanghai and found it troublesome. What''s more, she is in a highly competitive business district. After thinking about it, he added, "Don''t look at the store for your mother. In Xia Hai''s store, let''s transfer it out. Let her live in a big house in Rongcheng. Xia Hai will occasionally go back to summer vacation."


    Hearing Su Can''s voice, Wang Tan still felt warm and warm for some reason. He was like his own brother and his elder brother. In all fairness, she has to say that there are two people. One is the mother who gave birth to herself and raised herself after the death of her father. The other is Su Can who changed her.


    Wang Yue said gently, "Well, well, I will let her deal with the affairs in Xiahai and come to Rongcheng as soon as possible."


    There is a map hung in Wang Yue''s office. It is a map of the business district where Dunhuang Mall is located. The nearest supermarkets, shops, schools, parks, commercial streets, etc. are marked. Some areas on the map are covered by square purple shades.


    This is the plan of Yuanji for the future Dunhuang Mall. The "City Building Plan" of Dunhuang Mall. In the next five years, it intends to eat the commercial district of Renmin Road. Build a "commercial ship" with the highest density of international top brands.


    This is not impossible.


    It is true that in Chengdu Department Store, whether it is Maoye Department Store with the longest history, or Ito Yokado under the banner of "Details Are Everything". Or perhaps let the citizens of Chengdu know the fashionable Pacific and Renhe Spring for the first time, and even the leading Wangfujing Department Store. The current Dunhuang Mall is undoubtedly the most junior among the top ten department stores in Chengdu and the latest one to enter the business district.


    However, her position determines her crisis. Crisis is both dangerous and coexistent.


    The danger is that because the shell of the original old People¡¯s Department Store is used, it is geographically far away from Wangfujing Department Store, so it can be said to be a strong enemy. The two sides are different from product matching, customer competition, marketing model, and so on. The game has never stopped.


    The opportunity lies in the development of Dunhuang Mall because of the policy support behind it, and Wangfujing¡¯s benign competition model of ¡°opening of stores¡±. The benign competition will undoubtedly drive the progress and upgrading of the business district, and Dunhuang Mall is because of its high-quality fashion. The positioning of the department store and the rich combination of functions in the mall have formed a certain degree.


    "This year¡¯s sales are obvious to all in the asset appraisal report. It is expected to reach about 400 million yuan, with a profit ranging from 18 to 20 million, and a net profit of 17 million. After deducting non-recurring gains and losses, The net profit should be more than 20 million yuan." Wang Yue suppressed the joyful exchange in his heart.


    "There is already such a large profit margin..." Su Can sighed that Dunhuang Group is the most profitable company in the Lanzhou University industry. In contrast, a company with 80 million turnover just completed this year, which is a big tome. Lin Guangdong¡¯s Polo Media Fashion Culture Magazine is going to be compared with Wang Yue. This year, it is estimated that there is no expectation. I will talk about it next year. Bar.


    Su Can intuitively uses his Bentley to measure the profitability of the Dunhuang Group. This year, 15 million yuan in profit, so he is estimated to be able to make five Bentleys parked in Manhattan''s first underground parking lot in one year.


    Ah''s still very exciting.


    Then the second development model of Dunhuang Mall is to start from Beijing, Tianjin and Shanghai to open the chain structure of China''s spine, just like shipbuilding, to create a future 10,000-ton aircraft carrier.


    This is, and is the future, something that may be accomplished. The times are developing, and rapid progress and development. China¡¯s 20 years of reform and opening up to 30 years of reform and opening up will bring more rapid changes in the next ten years. In 1998, CCTV broadcasted the first large-scale documentary of "Twenty Years of Reform and Opening Up." In the following ten years, there were more than a dozen documentaries about the 30 years of reform and opening up.


    The times have changed the way we record. The recording method of everyone''s memories has also been changed.


    For example, those people ten years later may not be able to understand why they would wait until six o''clock in the Battlestar with a small bench. Or the launch of Calabash Baby, in the future era of being critical of TV dramas, no one understands why the stories were interpreted in the TV boxes at that time. It''s a whole world of young people.


    Did Lin Mingmei¡¯s singing become annihilated in the vast universe, did the seven bare-chested youths bullied a young snake demon woman? Did they cry that year?


    Ten years later, no one knows about the people who are turning the rain and cloud on the Internet.


    But those people who appeared in Su Can''s life after his rebirth, those people who were driven by the power of their own destiny, they had no choice but to get on their thieves.


    A thief ship of a rebirth must also be a bit turbulent. It may also be struck by thunder and lightning, dragging forward in the storm, but it must be ahead and sailing into the golden route of the times.


    The second dinner at Tang Wu''s house was in the middle of the month, after New Year''s Day, and before the final exam at NTU on the 23rd.


    Only this time is different. Tang Wu''s new home has been renovated and can be officially moved in. A celebration of this sea separation. During this period of time, Tang''s mother Mu Xuan ran back and forth between Rongcheng and Shanghai. In addition to official duties, there are other reasons for this in private. It''s just that the renovation progress is fast and sometimes slow, but it has been delayed for a long time, relatively speaking, the three months of open air is also long.


    However, the last time was a big gathering in the family under the presidency of Tang''s father, and this time it should have limited participants. It is probably a family dinner, but it should be a core member of the family.


    "Did your father strongly request this time; or did your mother strongly request me to participate?" Su Can asked as he walked along the path from the classroom back to the dormitory area with Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu automatically ignored Su Can''s added fuel and jealousy, "None, I let you go." After saying that Tang Wu felt that Su Can might be aroused, and added softly, "They don''t care about us anymore. "


    Su Can cried and greeted Tang Wu''s black shining eye pupils, "We are about to become an elopement of no one."


    After talking, Su Can automatically covered Tang Wu¡¯s hand with a paw, but in his heart he thought of his appearance at the Tang family dinner, really let the three first six wives of Tang Mu¡¯s family, relatives and sisters Has the neighbor''s cousin''s second uncle collectively aphasia?


    This is very good, there will be no more people who want to sell their own good young people. Those in the next two families who still want to give pointers to Tang Wu''s future with unrealistic illusions. It should be possible to retire, so this family dinner should be a good sign.


    Saturday afternoon. Tang Wu''s new opera troupe banquet. After the two of them took the class, they took the bus at the school gate and Line 1 at the subway station. Then go to the "Xuehai Yiju" market where Tang Wu''s house is located.


    Above the speeding subway viaduct, the scenery retreated quickly, and the Suzhou River was in sight.


    The Xuehai Yiju residential area entrenched along the Wuhong Jiangsu Zhou River appeared in the field of vision. Tang Wu wore a horsetail, and the setting sun shot into the subway car obliquely, shining on her half-way side face, the scenery was speeding, and the setting sun It is also gradually turning from yellow to golden. Su Can looked at Tang Wu¡¯s chiseled and pretty face under such light, thinking that a long time ago, he was a person. At that time, he was just like the people around him. Maybe she just noticed that a glimpse of her appeared from her own life. Harrow shadow leaving again.


    And now, he is being invited to her new residence in Shanghai, or Xianggui''s subway trip to take Su Can briskly to a place that is mysterious, longing, and perhaps unforgettable to him.


    On the speeding subway, the unpleasantness of Christmas Eve at that time, Lin Luoran rushed back to Shangwai, so that all the talkative words in the school and his reckless reputation in the club seemed to be forgotten. .


    Set foot in the small high-rise duplex villa where Tang Wu''s house is located. Some good cars have been parked downstairs, located above the roof garden on the sixth floor of the highest floor Mu Kaizhu is holding a cup of coffee and stepping on pair of slippers. The eyes were looking towards the entrance, and seeing Su Can and Tang Wu walking in, he waved hello, "Old sister, Su Can brother!"


    The mailbox at the door, the high-level green space, and those chestnut trees that want to grow out of the wall desperately, the environment here is really as advertised, with a taste of a peaceful Scottish manor.


    But because of Mu Kaizhu''s call, the young woman who walked off the parking in a nearby villa, looked sideways at the woman taking care of the flowers and plants on the balcony. It¡¯s not surprising to see Tang Wu. The beauty in this duplex villa residential area is like a cloud. I have eaten and walked every afternoon. If you are interested in jogging in the morning, you can feast your eyes. Therefore, if Tang Wu lives here, it will be taken for granted in the eyes of others. .


    Entered the elevator that took the two directly to Tang Wu''s house on the fifth floor, Tang Wu in a secluded space. Su Can suddenly had a little excitement. He remembered the set of pajamas that Tang Wu gave to himself on Christmas Eve.


    so cute.


    What''s even more lovely is that Tang Wu didn''t forget to say to himself, "This is it."


    Phew, this chapter is here. It''s not easy to wait until you are in a good position to clear your mind. Try to do it tomorrow.

 v5 Chapter 110： Puppet Leaning Forward

    Shiwu¡¯s home is located in a complex area where the snow and seas live. The interior is very deep. Knowing the low-density houses of Tujia, it is more and more quiet here. The subway beside the water belt of the river in the distance is dragged into a line. In the past, occasionally one or two flying birds flew over, and there was no sound from these perspectives. Only the cars that whizzed away from time to time in the lane around him ran over the ground with the crackling noise of leaves.


    Just before I went upstairs, I saw several cars parked below, two Passats, one Audi and one Mercedes-Benz. Among them, there are also brands such as Kebrac and Volvo. The small high-rise duplex building has only six floors, while Tang Wu''s house is a five- or six-story duplex residence. Fastest update of novel chapters


    ,ten thousand


    Before that, Su Can''s impression of Tang Wu''s family was only that he stayed in the community of the Xiahai Judicial Bureau, where there were very good memories for the two of them, even though Xiahai is now a thing of the past. But at that time, the days of learning to cook and reading together were off, and I always felt that it would continue like that.


    At that time, when Xia Hai was alone after school, it was estimated that the two would not have thought that Su Can would set foot again in Tang Wu''s new home in Shanghai three years later.


    Tang Wu rang the doorbell, and it didn''t take long for Mu Xuan to open the door. Seeing Wu and Su Can again, he nodded, without any strange smile in his eyes, "Come on." "Fiction" Novel Chapter Update Fastest


    Mu Ban was wearing an apron, wearing a slim cotton sweater, a knee-length skirt, and his sleeves rolled up. He appeared to be working in the kitchen. Xuan''er said gently, "There are a lot of classes in the afternoon, how did you and Su Can come here? Yes, Shovel originally wanted Li Lan to drive to pick you up, didn''t you insist on not needing it."


    Having said this, Mu Ban''s gaze was fixed on him, and a lot of information had already been revealed, at least Mu Ban''s performance of Su Can in Nanda. You must know it.


    Su Can didn''t drive his Bentley in school. This move made her obviously appreciate Su Can''s move. She has that kind of family background. But still studying and charging at school, not everyone can be so tolerant and low-key.


    Mu Ban personally opened the door for the two of them, and the frosty face that had always been seen on her face had a little more smile, and this smile brought some bright and colorful Tang Wu''s shadow, which made Su Can''s mood naturally much better.


    Before opening the door, Er Sucan faintly heard the voice and laughter in the living room separated from the entrance, and when he opened the door, when Mu Hui was talking, the voice immediately became quieter, and it was obviously suppressed by Mi Cui rate. sound. Su Can thought that he might have become a controversial figure. He drove a luxury car and killed him in the evening, and after that, because of the incident of Wei Dingding and others, he was forced to confront Zhang Yue¡¯s father in the public. This matter is not necessary. Said that it will be spread far by good people.


    I am afraid that in some people''s eyes, they think they are somewhat arrogant.


    Think about it, even Li Lan, the vice president of Tang''s father''s company, has heard about it. The white-collar and golden-collar elite circles in the two family companies are still staring at the excitement here.


    The entrance entrance has an atmosphere, the marble floor tiles shine through, and there is a small platform in front of the plain wall of the entrance entrance, on which lies a delicate brown Buddha statue, the Buddha statue cross-legged and closed eyes, dignified. The background is a red peach solid wood screen, which immediately gives a fresh and quiet purpose.


    In this kind of environment. The commotion in the living room did not affect Su Can¡¯s observation of the environment in which Tang Wu¡¯s family was separated in Shanghai. He was not interested in what and how he discussed privately with those three aunts and six wives or the backbone of the company, and what he thought of him. Compared with him, he looked at Tang Wu''s new home more greedily and curiously. Everything about Tang Wu can arouse his stimulus from the bottom of my heart, such as the first deep smell of Tang Wu''s body.


    But Tang Wu naturally understood his thoughts when he walked in and saw Su Can looking around. Naturally think of the days in Xiahai.


    Tang Wu stepped forward to open the shoe cabinet, took out a pair of cotton velvet slippers, handed them to Su Can, then put on another pair, and put Su Can''s shoes back in the cabinet with his own.


    "You take a rest first, and then you will have dinner. Mu Kaixie and Zhang Yue are both on it together with Uncle Li''s daughter Li Ying, Song Yungeng Uncle Song''s son Song Pengcheng, Tang Wu, you can take care of your mother."


    It is not surprising that Tang Wu¡¯s cousins ??Mu Kaiyu and Zhang Yue are here, but Li Ying is there? Both Su and Tang were stunned.


    Li Ying is the daughter of Li Yan, director of the Municipal Exhibition Planning Committee. When Li Ying was studying at Rongcheng 27th Middle School, she was negligent in communication and caring at home, and even Yu Li Ying chose a little frustration. Going to extremes, there was an incident of jumping off a building and was finally rescued by Su Can. This incident caused the Li Yan family to doubly treat Su Can. When the freshman network started, I used to have dinner together. Then I went to a big one. And because of the relationship between the old lady Mu, the Li family had a close relationship with the Tang and Mu family. The previous Tang''s father''s dinner was to entertain relatives and friends of the two families. Naturally, Li Yan would not be invited on this occasion. However, when the new home is completed today, it is more appropriate and thoughtful to entertain Li Yan in the form of a core family banquet.


    Tang Wu''s house is a duplex structure with a high ceiling in the middle. A crystal headlight is suspended, and the bedroom on the second floor can be seen. The floor of the living room extends to the small pavilion in the outdoor garden. From the entrance, you can see some middle-aged men sitting in the living room and women sitting at the other end of the dining room. Tang Wuer The uncle smiled at the two, "Tang Wu, class is over.


    Su Can noticed that Zhang Yue¡¯s father, Zhang Chaoyang was also there, glanced at him, continued to talk to others, and did not say much. On the contrary, Zhang Yue¡¯s mother Yang Yinghua looked even more excited when she saw Su Can at the other end of the restaurant. I spoke more vigorously to the women next to me. There are Tang Wu¡¯s third aunt and the second aunt Tang Weigu¡¯s mother Qian Yu. It¡¯s not a good thing to want to come to Zhang¡¯s mother, and everyone also frequently looks at Su Can. Come.


    Tang Kai leaned on the railing of the corridor on the second floor. Waving his hand to greet the two of them to go up. The two of them walked along the curved staircase to the second floor, and Su Can thought it would be fine. To avoid the embarrassment of greeting everyone in the hall.


    At this time, someone sitting on the side of the hall turned towards Su Can. "He whispered," That is Tang Nu''s Pengzhen. "Yan Mi looked at Su Can and deceived Li.


    I can see that there are a lot of rumors about this boy recently.


    "The daughter-in-law of the old Song family also wants to see this child. After all, her son is already very good. Song Pengcheng is not a junior. He has already driven a sports car to school, and these things did not come from his parents. He got the investment when he was in college, and the Fuluyuan Chain Club came out of his hands. It is said that he has opened a trading company now, echoing their family''s "Sen" group. I have done a great job. I am still a member of the Beijing University Elite Club. The son and daughter of the Lao Song family can stand up to the sails. When will my boy be able to have this general ability when he grows up and cause trouble for me, I have at least more Live for decades. "


    ,Can


    at this. Under the circumstances, someone mentioned Song Pengcheng, not just with emotion. The old Song family was the bloodline of the Beiyang warlord, but it was tossed around. Only settled down. Over the years, most of the family men have been up and down in the political arena, many female relatives are engaged in business, the family business is huge, and there are businesses both at home and abroad, which can be regarded as a rare wealth in the country and maintain a family of three.


    Song Yungeng has one son and one daughter. His daughter was sent abroad in high school to study abroad, but she plans to return to China and study at a domestic university in the near future. And his son Song Pengcheng started his own business in college. The tiger father has no dogs, but Song Pengcheng never wanted to fall into the life journey his mother set for him, so he would rather work **** his own. The facts proved his commercial potential. He was accepted by the Beijing High-tech Elite Club when he was enrolled, and obtained business resources and achieved current results. To a certain extent, this is also a manifestation of his ability.


    The political factions of the Song family and the Mu family are complementary and closely related. Some people have even predicted that Song Pengcheng, the rich three generations who are very outstanding, may become the son-in-law of the Tang family. People will say something about it, and it is totally groundless. I believe that the two companies have not considered it.


    Such a young generation''s outstanding person today is at this home-cooked meal, which makes it difficult to compare Tang Wu''s "friends" with him. People gather in groups and things are divided into groups. When people gather At the same time, many times have to be compared. This is not the root of human inferiority, but the instinct of human society. Humans are social animals. The reference in the process of gregariousness and the power generated by the gap are, to a certain extent, the driving force for the progress of the big circle of society.


    Therefore, Song Pengcheng and Su Can are more or less a measure. Everyone subconsciously glanced at Du Bing, who came over with his son today. This woman is definitely not the kind of beautiful, but extremely temperamental. And behind her temperament, she couldn''t help but follow her eyes when Su Can and Tang Wu went upstairs side by side.


    The third uncle turned his head and smiled at Zhang Chaoyang, "Lao Zhang, you have dealt with Su Can, you are also an elder, what do you think of him?" Can the "elders" who have been able to comment on Su Can, what can he say?


    Zhang Chaoyang, who was talking to the left, looked rather dark, looked at Uncle Tang Wu, shook his head, and said stiffly, "I have no opinion." He continued to talk with others. The fat face of the third uncle smiled, and the flesh under Gu shook.


    "Brother Su Can, you are here. I just made a bet. Li Ying said you won''t come, but I think how could you not come. No, I won.


    Mu Kaiyu stepped forward and smiled at Su Can, and made a grimace at Tang Wu, "Sister, how come you have become more and more beautiful after not seeing you for so long. It makes people feel inferior. Then Mu Kaiyu walked in with the two of them. On the terrace, in the pavilion were two men and a woman.


    The girl saw that Su Can had stood up. It is Li Ying. This one-eyed girl is not as impressive as Su Can''s impression. She is very eye-catching. She wears a sweater on the upper body and long slacks on the lower body. She is pretty depressed and smiles at Su Can with excitement, "You are here."


    Just now when Mu Kaigu greeted the two. She wanted to probe out, but in the end she was still sitting. I resisted and didn''t go out to greet him. It looks abrupt. She has a great affection for Su Can. There is no way. When she was standing on the top floor of the 27th Middle School''s teaching building, when she was about to jump down, Su Can appeared a little too brilliant and finally convinced her to let her. Going back to the platform willingly, gave up the idea of ??jumping off. Under such circumstances, I am naturally grateful to Su Can.


    And the one who didn''t get up sitting on the stool was a young man with a good outline of eyebrows, and he could even get along with the handsome character but get along with him deeply. It will make people know that evaluating him through appearance is only a kind of vulgar expression. He does not belong to the impressive impression that it gives people at first sight, but it is definitely that the more he gets along, the more he feels deep in his heart. people.


    Song Pengcheng is a proud person, so when Mu Kaigu walked out and Li Ying and Zhang Yue both stood up, he could sit still facing Tang Wu and Su Can, with only hanging faces on his face. He greeted the two with a smile that he should have. Since he didn''t stand up, Zhang Yue, who had already left his seat, sat back.


    Song Pengcheng and Su Can''s eyes met each other. Parted again in a short time. Song Pengcheng didn''t understand how Mu Weigu and Li Ying had such a big reaction to Su Can''s arrival, but the reaction of the two girls around him, and even Tang Wu''s attitude towards Su Can. The disguised form stimulated Song Pengcheng''s inner pride.


    He just gave Su Can a faint smile before turning his head to continue talking with Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue was at a loss for a while. He wanted to say hello to Su Can. After all, Su Can''s performance in that restaurant at the time made him want to get close. However, now people like Song Pengcheng want to talk to him, just because he is young. Reputation in the circle of a generation. Zhang Yue didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest. Fortunately, Su Can then turned around to talk to Li Ying and Mu Kaiqun. They all talked about life and interesting things at school.

 v5 Chapter 111： go home

    You on Su Can! How did the previous speculation about the completion of the Tang Yao family¡¯s new residence? Will the craftsmanship be good? What will Tang Wu¡¯s new residence look like? What will Tang Wu¡¯s boudoir look like?


    It was like the classic lines of Fairy Zixia in "A Westward Journey in 1995", he had guessed what happened. Can''t guess.


    As soon as the stamina of the drink came up, Su Can couldn''t hold it anymore, and pulled off the line like a puppet. Pour over the dinner table. Finally, I was lifted to the sand, and I could hear the sound of the TV in my ears, and there was also the sound of Mu Kai pushing him vaguely, "Brother Su Can, Brother Su, then you sleep well." The novel chapter is updated fastest.


    The night was deep, and the feast was gone.


    In the bedroom of Tang''s father and mother on the second floor of the duplex, Tang''s father scolded angrily, "What is he Zhao Zhongda and when Su Can is going to drink with him? It is necessary for him to fight around. Hey, why? Li Yan said that if you want to drink with him, you must drink with him!? At any rate, I am still the master of this family.


    Mu Ban leaned down in the large bedroom, opened the closet, took out the dark golden silk nightgown, and handed it to Father Tang, who was very angry on the side of the bed. He glanced at Father Tang, "You are so angry, it won¡¯t be. Because Su Can and Li Yan drank happily, but they drank less with you, right? "Fiction" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    "How come, how come?" Father Tang''s expression was slightly startled, and then he gave a dry smile.


    Mu Wei didn''t bother to look at Father Tang''s expression.


    Su Can fell drunk on the sand. It was Tang''s father who helped Su Can into the guest room, but let alone a new house. Even in Rongcheng''s home, Mu Wei, who has always been mildly hygienic, would never stay at home.


    There must be housekeeping cleaning once a week. If it is similar to the way people are in the house today, then the next day will be a big cleaning.


    So although there are guest rooms at home, the chances of using them are very few. Except for the old Taishan figures from the two families, even if they were pro-wealth and children like Mu Kaiyu''s second aunt and Tangwu''s third aunt, Mu Wen would not let them stay overnight.


    Now Su Can is lying on the soft big bed beautifully, originally only intending to let Tang''s father throw Su Can on the bed, cover it with a blanket and turn on the air-conditioning, and everything will be fine. I was afraid that Su Can coldly took off a quilt to cover him.


    Mu Hui''s eyes were a bit big. This was a quilt for a few years. I remember that it was still the dowry when she married her father Tang. At that time, there was a lack of material. Mu Ban had to be with Tang father when he admitted his death. Although Mu Ban It was in the agency, but it was in the small place of Xia Hai, and the old lady Mu had stated that she would never support the two of them, and everything was tantamount to starting anew.


    When the two got married, there was no big deal, and there was no money to deal with it. The salary of the two totaled 500 yuan a month. The children of the senior officials in the Great Court suddenly became worried about renting water, electricity, fuel and salt for the house. Housewife, but still happy.


    Father Tang brought a complete set of wedding gifts, no gold necklaces, gold earrings, a statue of Venus with a broken arm in plaster, eight beds with two quilts, one and a half to eight catties, and those quilts are worthy of face. Really good satin, hand-embroidered dragons and phoenixes, belong to the delicate handwork that wrinkles as soon as they are washed, and the silk thread has to fade. He said, "I can''t buy you any jewelry, but I can''t let my daughter-in-law be cold and hungry, so buy more. In the past few years, there is no need to spend that extra money to buy it."


    In that large pile of quilts, because of reluctance, several beds have been carefully preserved until now. But it is estimated that if it is overwhelmed, the quality of the face will not be strong.


    Now the material is superior, but those quilts have not been touched, and sometimes it is a memory to think of it. But even the quilt that he was reluctant to cover at the time of marriage was beautifully covered by the boy in the guest room, and it was taken out by Tang Wu. At that time, Mu Ban felt that he had to go quickly, otherwise I am afraid that I am entangled in my heart, don¡¯t tonight. I want to sleep well.


    Compare. %,ten thousand


    There are five rooms on the second floor. There are two rooms in Su Can¡¯s room separated by Tang Wu''s boudoir. Tang Wu was soaking in the warm bathtub, listening to the sound of the water. Originally, Tang''s father arranged for Li Lan to drive for a while to take Su Can back to school. With the new home, it is the weekend again. Of course Tang Wu Must live in his own home, who knew that Su Can was drunk today.


    But thinking about Tang Wu, he couldn''t help smiling. Thinking about his grandfather, Mr. Qian had no idea what he could do with Su Can''s behavior. Tang Wu thought of her grandfather who wanted to criticize people and criticized people very rashly. Today, for the first time, she was worried about whether he would say something Su Can would be more stubborn, and she thought again and again. Wu still finds it interesting.


    Obviously he can''t drink enough, but he has to be stubborn, but behind this stubborn stubbornness seems to be the reason why he is sometimes more attractive.


    Tang Wu also saw a lot of people''s appreciation of Su Can. Of course, there is still Su Can''s magazine in it, which is also a familiar factor in the circle of relatives and friends. Otherwise, Zhang Chaoyang would not have had such a quiet change at that time, just like the grievance between him and Su Can, which did not exist at all.


    As for Song Pengcheng, it is estimated that many people will use him as a benchmark for comparison with Su Can.


    Before the dinner left today, Song Pengcheng even said something to himself, "Wu Tang, you have entered a life, and Su Can was kicked out at the time. You have also seen that they handled it inappropriately, and there are also them who have failed. If you really want to enter a club to exercise, you can choose a better place based on your family situation and abilities, such as the Beijing University Association, this is my business card, anyway. I want to find someone to chat, or let Some of my friends, even if you make this call, I will be there as you go."


    In principle, the Beijing University Elite Association where Song Pengcheng belongs will not accept students from other places, but of course it is possible to join through the introduction of members. Song Pengcheng joined the club last year. A certain substantial benefit has been obtained. It''s also very loud in it... This person, the afternoon of the Jiangnan Liquor Group. China.com''s marketing director retires and expands by leaps and bounds. In the second half of this year, he is even in a state of semi-absence of school.


    Song Pengcheng, who has such achievements, is naturally proud of wherever he is.


    However, Tang Wu¡¯s family has the most rumors and qualities than Tang Kai, so Tang Wu also knows some ridiculous things about Song Pengcheng, and can''t say that he is disgusted with this person, but she definitely doesn''t like it, and doesn''t like the people around him using Su Can. Compare with him.


    As for the remarks that middle-aged women who are looking for son-in-law should go to Song Pengcheng, this is something that even Tang Kaixu, who has always advocated a high-quality life, would not agree with.


    Zhu Wu naturally cares less about it.


    Just thinking that Su Can is next door to him. The night that ended unexpectedly. Tang Wu, whose cheeks were reddened by the warm humidity in the bathtub, couldn''t help but pick up his hands and gently slide into the hot water, leaving only the tip of his nose poked up the water and the black shining stone. The ordinary eyes are looming in the entanglement.


    Su Can woke up, except for the smell of quilt mothballs, it was a faint scent. This kind of smell made Su Can seem familiar. After the consciousness took over the brain, he felt that the alcohol had subsided. Young body It''s very good. If you change to a later life, you will wake up the next day, not to mention such a refreshing, there is still a mass of paste in your head.


    Observe the surroundings, the walls, the gates. The furniture, the curtains that were pulled down to cover the house, but the sky came in search for gaps, vaguely through the tulle curtains, you could see the roof garden of the opposite building, and then look at the old quilt, and then Pull up a bit and then improve, I still have to wear clothes


    After vomiting and vomiting, my mouth was a little dry, and then I remembered the reason, and at the same time there was satisfaction in my heart. Not only was the body function fully replenished after waking up, but there was also a kind of psychological satisfaction.


    I¡¯m staying at Tang Wu¡¯s house.


    Open the door and walk out, because it is the fifth or sixth floor of the duplex doghouse, bright and bright, the living room is decorated with atmosphere, the open garden makes the whole house appear more open and bright, and there is even a thin layer of mist in the air in the large living room. The night before, I forgot to close the Yuan Ting gate, and the duplex structure was raised high and open. This kind of fog will appear at home in cold weather, and it will feel like a fairyland.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Tang Wu''s door opened, and Tang Wu, who was dressed in the net, walked out, and the two met in the corridor on the second floor.


    "Get up?" Tang Wu looked at Su Can''s appearance after a hangover, and smiled.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu, who had never thought of hearing beautiful lines in the morning, greeted herself with this soft voice. It was better than Li Han and the others in the morning at Nantah University screamed "It''s going to be late!" It is much more refreshing to cheat the corpse.


    Even let Su Can enter the bathroom, take the towel handed over from Tang Wu to wipe his face, and couldn''t help but reminisce about the taste of this painting which is rather homely and comfortable.


    I thought this should be a good start for the four unforgettable.


    Breakfast is noodles, using the watercress fish soup from the night before, Mu Ping''s craftsmanship, under the fish soup Su Can thinks this is a must, just smelling the taste will make you appetite, and the green onion is reported on it, and the aroma is tangy.


    Father Tang walked down in his pajamas and stepped on slippers, and said to Su Can, "You slept well yesterday. Don''t drink so much in the future. Even if you are young, it hurts your body very much." Then he said to Tang Wu, "One I will send you off. It¡¯s the end of the term, Tang Wu, won¡¯t you come back this weekend, that¡¯s okay, review it at school, but the new home has just been completed, so you will go back. Your mother will return to Rongcheng the day after tomorrow, and your father will do things here. After processing, I will go back. I won¡¯t wait for you. Do you have any difficulties when you come back on your own during the holiday?"


    Tang Wu naturally shook his head.


    Su Can was eating noodles, her eyes were still staring at Tang Wu, Tang Wu immediately changed her eyes and stared at him. Su Can thought it was better to eat noodles at ease. This little Nizi said good morning again. It was very gentle to hand me a brand new face towel, and my face became thinner in front of my parents.


    When Su Can¡¯s dinner at Tang Wu¡¯s new residence was overwhelming, the turmoil at Nantah¡¯s Christmas festival was temporarily diluted by the arrival of the grade point killer at the end of the semester at NTU, Su Can and Tang Wu began to wait for courses for the first semester. Do the final sprint to organize the knowledge.


    Even though many people are so distressed that they even have to rebuild next year, or have the consciousness that they can¡¯t return home when they take a few days off during the holiday to make up the exams, Su Can is like his own industry that can withstand a new round of market testing. Full of confidence.


    Just under the sparse phoenix leaves of Nantah in winter, when the surrounding people hurriedly faced the panic during the vacation, Su Can received a text message from Lin Luoran to reply to him.


    "Are you going back to Rongcheng during winter vacation?"


    Su Can quickly replied in surprise: "Of course. I am waiting for you in Rongcheng."


    Compare. %,just


    "Oh, then just wait for my brother and Wang Weiwei, I won''t go back."


    This book will not be a tragedy, there may be a little twists and turns, but overall it should be refreshing, everyone can feel happy in the end, and grilled fish is satisfied.


    At least Qindao will be updated tomorrow. To make up, it''s like putting on the clothes that I took off. I slowly make up for what I owe, but stay up late as little as possible, and the body can''t keep up.


    Brothers'' consideration and silent support. Grilled Fish has been thinking of ways to improve it, and I believe this is also the reason for the slower update. You should be able to see what you want to see, but before that, I have to dig some holes one by one.


    Don''t force me, it might explode someday. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 112： Hometown of Love

    In the winter of 2002 in Buhai, I was unprepared to come to the University of South Korea to chat and have a drink. Not only do I need to prepare myself for the school year¡¯s homework, but also to conduct a two-line exhibition of business studies. This year Dunhuang Group plans to open a new store in Beijing, Tianjin and Shanghai, as for Shanghai, Tianjin or Beijing, all need to conduct research, and there are countless meetings in the early morning meeting rooms and evening coffee shops for senior management meetings to be finalized.


    For this reason, there are a lot of documents to be processed, and he temporarily suppressed it at the end of the month when it did not expire.


    Fashion magazines are going smoothly. After this new magazine was published at the same time as Sucan University, it has gained enough influence during these times. Every day, investors and people with cooperation intentions contact Lin Guangdong through various channels. Fastest update of novel chapters


    I hope to invest money in, and there are many people who want to get involved. This is also due to the Zhan Hua auction event that was raging in the Shanghai circle some time ago. Regardless of what the comments cited by this dinner will be, in general, Zhan Hua''s dinner does bring a lot of exhibition space to Su Can''s enterprise.


    The old consumer magazines in the Yangtze River Delta and Beijing-Tianjin portals used to be strongly blocked, and they were not able to get in at all. Now they are torn apart by the powerful Boluo media magazine. The sales volume and customer acceptance alone are Let all those magazines that are emerging during this period of time be beyond the reach and envy. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can also heard from Lin Guangdong, and even some consumer magazines directly threw their magazines in front of the ministers of all departments in the internal meeting, so that all departments under it can study and understand, and there are even group bosses who let the people below directly copy the style. It''s best to do it in a mold.


    This is the shortcoming of many consumer magazines in the industry. Periodicals and magazines are inadequate in innovation. Some magazine networks and regulatory authorities have reached a consensus to start their operations. However, because of problems such as the capital chain of the snake, the layman commanding the insider, etc., the magazine can survive the market cultivation period. The number is minimal, more obviously with poor imitation and lack of innovation. Was quickly eliminated by the market. The phenomenon of arrears in manuscript fees and even editors¡¯ salaries also occurs frequently, so except for some truly branded magazines that have their own set of rules and regulations, most of them are somewhat loose and slow.


    In Su Can''s view, the success of his own magazine is nothing more than two points. The precise positioning began when the Chinese journals proposed "refining the market" in the later period, and Su Can was able to guide the magazine''s precise positioning at this time. "Fashion Culture" magazine does not broadly advertise products and promote some luxury and rare items that seem to be irrelevant to people.


    On the contrary, the details go deep into life, advocating technology and technical fashion consumption concepts. This makes ordinary people feel that reading is very interesting and will not be marginalized.


    The second point is the outstanding advertising and marketing. The presentation of Bentley at the auto show and the dinner at the top of the Bi-o hotel with the fashion industry and the financial circle have already been heated up, so the magazine can be hot for a time. .


    And Su Can believes that Zhang Chaoyang''s attitude toward him is similar to the change in Tang Wu''s family banquet because of this reason.


    The media and Zhan Hua did not mention the name of Su Can when they had dinner, but Su Can personally told the story of Tang''s father and mother''s magazine to help them solve their puzzles. Presumably, it spread quickly among family relatives after this. Knowing that Su Can has created a magazine, it seems to be normal to many people. It is common for many rich second and third generations to start a company at this time, some even sideways. Opening his own shop, on the other side, people in suits and shoes have a deep background, and it is normal for some state-owned enterprises to hold positions, work and connect with people. This is normal, and it is normal for Su Can to be criticized and compared.


    Of course, this should be before the dinner, and after the dinner, "Fashion Culture" magazine became a mystery in the mouth of some media.


    Compared with the various reporter channels who are rushing to inquire, as the owner of "Fashion Culture" is Su Can, and I also know that the owner of the mysterious magazine who had dinner with Zhan Hua in the eyes of the media is Su Can¡¯s parents of the two families. I had to pay a higher price to Su Can, and at this time, even the chewing of Su Can behind his back was reduced a lot.


    "I have an invitation letter for the Shanghai Business Year on the "Holiday" cruise ship the day after tomorrow. Are you interested in participating?" Lin Guangdong''s phone call continued to encourage Su Can.


    , Wanbi North


    The holiday cruise ship belongs to Shenzhen Zhongda Cruise Co., Ltd. It has two guest rooms, equipped with lights, a relaxing theater, a western restaurant, a bar, a conference hall, a shopping center and other facilities. It can accommodate 300 people, which is currently the largest in Shanghai and even in the country. , The highest-star cruise ship.


    Since this cruise ship was refitted and put into operation in 1999, some large-scale commercial events, model walks, or world top brand merchandise fairs held in Shanghai have all been selected on this cruise ship, so at this stage it is basically held on the Huangpu River. Commercial events, such as foreign trade events, began to gradually enter people''s field of vision with the times.


    Being able to be invited to participate in the above business indicates that Su Can''s magazine has clearly entered the mainstream society.


    "My inside information this time the organizer is the wine waiter and waitress directly recruited from schools such as Songjiang University Town, Shangwai, and Shangyin. All beautiful women. Are we Mr. Su interested?"


    Su Can ignored Lin Guangdong¡¯s Cong smile on the other end of the phone, and said, "What do you think? This invitation letter came really willingly?"


    "You always stay awake every time." Lin Guangdong on the other end of the phone smiled and said, "No matter how deeply the media digs, they can only reach my level. Everyone knows that I, Lin Guangdong, is a fashion culture magazine. The general manager of the agency, in a fashionable phrase now, I am just a recession. They only know that it is me and the shareholding promotion of the Provincial Newspaper Group, but the big bosses behind this still have a keen interest. "


    Su Can thought that the media was not so seamless and scary. It was like a magazine, a lot of media paid attention to it and wanted to dig, but through a series of words and secrecy, Su Can¡¯s information never leaked out. But this does not mean that these media will not use any means behind the scenes, such as this time.


    "In the eyes of the media, we can''t be considered low-key, low-key should have strong confidence and strength, in contrast we are just a news point."


    Lin Guangdong deeply agreed and said, "Indeed, I was just curious about you. I gave me the invitation letter. The real purpose is to see who the management of the magazine is. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s just some people. It''s just the operation behind it."


    Not only do some media want Su Can to be positive, but there are also many people who want to follow the trend of Zhanhua¡¯s investment and enter the circle of magazines. There is no way out. This is a way to directly contact Su Can face to face.


    But Su Can is not at all cold about it. This is just taking the heat of Zhanhua¡¯s dinner. Su Can is also not interested in making such a false name. He borrows from Zhanhua." But he wants to build his own right in Zhanhua¡¯s big hands. Yu Yin''s impression! Next, he can''t do it, and he didn''t plan to go out of such a sideshow.


    , Wanbi North


    Regarding the arrival of 2002, Su Can clearly remembered not many things, nor many things. With the passing of time, although he is infinitely approaching later generations, his memory is relatively farther away.


    The most important political event for the Chinese in 2002 is tantamount to the convening of the Communist Party. At the First Plenary Session of the Central Committee this year, President Hu will be elected as the general secretary of the committee. ** Really remove the ideological obstacles in China''s economic reform. The debates before this will be settled. The previous debates will be smoothed out and become common sense from this year onwards.


    At the end of the year in Monte Carlo, Morocco. Shanghai will compete fiercely to eliminate the other four cities and win the right to host the World Expo in the past year in one fell swoop. This is a major international victory following Beijing''s successful bid to host the Olympic Games.


    Su Can remembers that during the period from 2002 to 2008 in his later generations, he was basically in a daze, skipping classes all day in college, either squeezing into the conservatory to see those unattainable beauties, or playing games in Internet cafes. Or go to waste and end up doing nothing.


    During the 2008 Beijing Olympics, Su Can vaguely remembered gathering some friends at the beer plaza on the side of the road, watching the projection TV live broadcast, and listening to some people say that some of the former classmates, some people were prosperous and successful in their respective industries. hot. The well-mixed people went to the Beijing Olympics, but the badly-mixed people did not participate in the association. That year, all China was enthusiastic about the Olympics, and Su Can did not participate in the class reunion that year. At that moment, he could only feel the insignificance of being a small person and the humbleness of a failed life.


    Those he can''t forget, those who once walked on the same line, but missed each other and walked far. In the short span of a few years in later generations, it was completely utterly utterly complete.


    In the age when Mark Zuckerberg has not yet become the youngest billionaire in the world at long live, Su Can, a monster in the entire country who only knows the name and name of the future leader of the country, is currently in the dormitory of Nantah University in cold weather. Soak your feet in slightly hot hot water and feel the rare warmth under the power of this cold wind.


    It''s cold. Su Can has always been too lazy to buy electric blankets, so taking off his clothes every day to go into the gap between being covered with heat is arguably the most painful thing.


    Now when I think of it, the sleep in Tang Wu''s house, even though I drank wine, I slept deeply and fragrantly. I can''t remember if I had any spring dreams. But it can be said to be the best sleep quality since university. Only this kind of enjoyment is fleeting, and I guess that if I plan to come here next time, I''m afraid that Mu Ban will be ushered in. "You are dreaming!" His eyes rolled.


    However, in the next semester, it is said that Tang''s father Mu Huihui will not come to Shanghai often, which means that a place that is unforgettable for Su Can may become a small love nest for him and Tang Xiaowu.


    Life is so easy for people to fall and sink.


    On Wednesday, Su Can received a call from Lin Yanwu, picked up the phone and yelled, "Su Can, how did your kid bully my old girl, so that she fights my temper with me, and I want to give you Do it first


    Just when Su Can didn¡¯t know how to answer, Lin Zhiwu suddenly flicked his tail and the topic changed a lot. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m almost lost in school. This winter vacation is very lively. A lot of people will come, so your kid will be cleaned up and ready to be slaughtered


    Su Can almost forgot that Lin Zhiwu, a living treasure, did not follow common sense.


    After laughing and teasing for a while, Lin Jianwu''s voice immediately lowered, "Su Can, in the matter of Wei Dingding, even if Lin Geran is not happy. We are still on your side."


    Su Can''s expression paused gently. Su Can always knew that Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weiwei were not as simple as their appearances. In fact, whether it was the two of them or Lin Luoran, who had a high IQ. Everyone knows a little bit about sophistication in their hearts, saying that struggle determines ideology. In the environment where Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu grew up, it was indispensable to come into contact with all kinds of things, which made them more precocious, and thus could have more fit with Su Can, the monster of the two souls.


    When Su Can gets along with them, he doesn''t feel that he is facing a child who doesn''t care about the world, but it makes Su Can feel like a friend who grows up in the same way.


    Su Can is actually just an ordinary person with no background. Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu may not be able to see the benefits that Su Can can bring to them.


    However, Wei Dingding is a tangible relationship, if we look at the family situation alone. Perhaps Wei Dingding has a much deeper background and a lot older than Su Can. From the perspective of interest, once such a conflict is encountered, if the mediation is ineffective, it is similar to the incident on the night of Christmas. With others standing in line to make a stand, Wei Dingding obviously has an advantage over Su Can.


    However, Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weiwei undoubtedly still chose their side, no matter whether this will hurt their circle or not, "The feelings Su Can suddenly wanted to ravage Lin Xiaoran''s chubby round face like Lin Luoran. NS.


    Lin Jianwu''s call was followed by Wang Weiwei''s call, "Lin Muran is not good at Yuefu''s women, they are not easy to deal with."


    Su Can didn''t quite understand what Wang Weiwei wanted to say, so he had to wait for him to continue.


    Sure enough, Wang Weiwei introduced the key point and said in a deep tone to Su Can, "Actually, I can understand that there are a few of ours I have been there. There is no place in the scene, I can understand your mood, but where you made a mistake, I asked a friend to ask about Liu Xiaojing. Liu Xiaojing is the daughter of the chairman of Dayu Group. She has a very high spirit and a heavy heart. This is not what I said, but a very good girlfriend who said it personally, my friend. Hearing that you have been killed by her, I feel heartbroken. Although I haven¡¯t met you, many people still know your Su Can¡¯s name, but this time you are still in the club. It¡¯s a pity that Yes, my former Wei Dingding is not what he is now"


    "Don''t feel sorry for you. I have provoke difficult women and men. When will it be your turn to sigh. Come on, take the exam and see you later."


    The final exam is coming.


    Although Nan Dazhao has always said, "Don''t cheat in exams, you will be a junior next year. I would rather be unqualified than fail", but if you really believe it, you can only be a second fool.


    After a series of Christmas activities due to the last twenty-five days of the raid, the platform class and professional class exam 6 continued. In the exams at Nantah University, I often see some skipping classes, copying homework, and even doing my own business outside. Among those doing internships or activities, it is often seen that those with better grades are even higher than the grade points.


    This involves a unique learning method. The review methods of these people are often very logical, so that even if the usual study is not very good, the exam must be a master.


    For Su Can, the digestion of the raid for nearly a month still allowed him to grasp most of the context. Every day before going to bed in public politics courses, Su Can will summarize each chapter and what he thinks is more likely to be tested. I recite the key questions. The review during the day is very systematic, so it feels easier to take the exam.


    This kind of systematic review is rather abstract, take the communication that Zhang Xiaoqiao took as an example. Analog circuits, high-frequency electronic circuits, electromagnetic fields, microwave circuits, optical communications. The frequency of research between these courses is just increasing. Signal system, digital signal, communication principle and digital communication, these courses are nothing more than applying theory to practice. Although I haven''t been able to touch those things in my freshman year, the majors are connected, and the logical connection of many courses is still relatively strong. This is especially true of Su Can''s management.


    It is also not onerous, Su Can benefited from the usual solid foundation, coupled with the review framework developed from the first day of entering the school, the result is twice the result with half the effort.


    During this period of time, Zeng He, his mother in Rongcheng, kept calling to inquire about the situation, asking Su Can to pay attention to nutrition, physical strength and sleep, so that Su Can felt like returning to middle school. The call from his father, Su Licheng, was mainly for Su Can to coordinate business and studies. Now he has gone from being surprised at first to supporting Su Can in business at university. After all, I have seen Su Can¡¯s talent in this area. Su Licheng¡¯s thinking now is much broader and he understands the role of positive guidance. Of course, if Su Can wants to drop out of school for business, he will never allow it. This is also his attitude to Su. Can support the bottom line.


    Liu Rui said that he would finish the exam on the 25th, and then he would travel from Chongqing to Rongcheng and then return to Xiahai. Xue Yiyang will be a little later, and will undoubtedly go to Rongcheng and Liu Rui and Su Can, and then take the train back to Xiahai with Liu Rui.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu¡¯s return home date has not been determined. In fact, almost none of their homes are in Rongcheng. Wang Bo is the secretary of the municipal party committee in Rongcheng, and he has a small villa in Rongcheng Garden. Wang Weiwei¡¯s mother is a graceful man. The woman is in Beijing. Wang Weiwei will stay in Beijing for a while before going back to Rongcheng. The same is true for Lin Yanwu. For the two of them, the concept of home is not strong, because they have almost no so-called fixed place, so friends are the ones. The friendship they value.


    Whether Lin Luoran would not return to Rongcheng like the text message he sent to Su Can that day seemed to be a suspense.


    "Tickets are bought? When is the plane?" Zeng He on the phone had to confirm Su Can''s return date.


    "We finished the test on the 23rd, and the plane ticket has not yet been received. But it was said that it was in the morning on the 25th and arrived home in the evening. Then I will come back directly. Don¡¯t pick up the plane ticket with Tang Wu. When Father Tang left Shanghai, he had already booked them. Needless to say, there were two copies.


    "You have to bring things with you, don''t drop them, or bring the computer back, and keep it if you don''t bring it back." After that, the parents asked for a while.


    exist. In the show, Mark Zuckerberg told Su Can that because of his outstanding performance, Harvard University has passed Zucker¡¯s admission application early, and he will enter Harvard University on August 31 this year in 2002. psychology. And here is a small episode. The interviewer from Harvard University told him in front of Zack that he was expecting him to enter Harvard, because this interviewer also often logs on to Facebook. He thinks all this is very cool, and Harvard needs it. A social networking site... Zhaoo is definitely not the most original idea. Before that, there were similar sites in the United States. From the time of Exeter High School, a high school in New Hampshire has had its entry. The reason is that this school already has an online roster of students called ". At that time, Su Can and Zach did not choose to be positive and This small high school was picking up the roster, but turned sideways, collected the data of the surrounding schools that used Facebook, and handed it to the school''s school.


    The school immediately understood through the data that they needed to come in, not begging to enter. So all the way is smooth. ,


    It¡¯s been less than a year since Su Can set up Buck Beecher at the American Exhibition, but he also saw the huge potential of this artifact. Su Can invested 300,000 US dollars in the previous period and rented it in When I rent a house, hire programmers, expand servers, and plan to rent a special studio near Harvard University, I use it all the time.


    Zach said that now VCs have begun to follow, and there are also representatives of software companies and Internet companies. They are frequent. Everyone hints that they will give huge financial support, just like making peace. The Marceau ball is just as huge. But in fact so far, no venture capital or company has really come up with money.


    Su Can and Zac reached a consensus that they would sell some shares, but not now.


    The reason Zach believes in Su Can lies in what he said. This website will be very valuable. The semester is coming to an end, whether it is American or Chinese, they should start to make plans for their next ideals and careers.


    Collecting money is not Su Can''s ultimate goal. Whether it is to bring in the domestic Zhanhua, or whatever, his real goal is to use this kind of venture capital to raise the price. In every war, there will be some losses in every war, in order to reap greater benefits. For Su Can, the loss may be a small part of the shares held by him and Zac, but the gain of is for future generations. The same trajectory, strong market value.


    Because his rebirth made all this happen early, Su Can had to start preparations. Before Zhaoo had not become a behemoth, he was still relatively fragile and still possessed some of the later, evenly matched ones. He and Zac needed to combine these The opponents got rid of them far behind, not to let them threaten the place of Facebook.


    On the 25th, Shanghai was very cold in winter.


    At this time, universities across the country began to continue their winter vacation for 66 years, and countless students embarked on their way home. Together with the wave of the largest migration in human history, the Spring Festival, people scattered around the world began to return to their hometowns.


    Su Can packed up his luggage, and Tang Wu boarded the plane back to Rongcheng under the pick-up of Tang''s father, Li Lan, the vice president of the Shanghai company.


    In the cabin of the plane, I saw Tang Wu, whose face was reddened by the cold Shanghai wind with his bib removed from his side, and Su Can wondered if it was a double pair?


    There is still a short distance of seven thousand characters, and we will continue tomorrow. ! , If you want to know what is going on, please log on to 6. More chapters, support authors, support genuine reading


    ,ten thousand

 v5 Chapter 113： busy

    The man did not forget to squint his eyes, and looked at them intermittently. There was also a small episode when there were some foreign young people with high noses around them, usually over 1.8 meters, but they were relatively open. When placing luggage or talking with each other, most of their eyes were cruising on Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu looked back at a pair of Bing Che eyes. The young British man with a tender face, probably in a foreign environment and a little attentive, sat back on his seat. Some of them looked back at Tang Wu from time to time. Among them, a black man on the other side saw Su Can and smiled kindly. Although Su Can smiled back, basically Very insincere, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and my heart is also the chief engineer. I am not familiar with the place where my family just came here back then. Being excluded by others seems to be two concepts. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Licheng''s ability to take the position in a short period of time is not unrelated to his direct line of Xu Zheng, the former chairman of Darong Construction Engineering. On the other hand, the East Window incident within the Construction Engineering Group is worthy of a large internal management. Su Can has the full support of Wang Bo, secretary of the Rong City Party Committee. Everyone knows that in the murder case last year, the key to solving the case was Su Can. Although Su Licheng''s internal ability in Darong Construction Engineering is said to be a large-scale secondary school, he has effectively formulated a set of personnel system for state-owned enterprises that are based on seniority and is very good at setting trends. This is what Xu Zheng praised.


    Tang''s father''s car just parked at the gate of Su Can''s house and Su Can left. Su Licheng didn''t make direct contact with Tang''s father. It''s just that when it''s started, whether it''s the two elders at the gate of Fengli''s return area, they can feel the eyes of each other through a window. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Is the other girl picking you up again?" Su Licheng looked at Su Can and said, "Originally, he wanted Xiao Wang to pick you up, but he took the initiative to invite you many times. Think about it since you and Tang Wu came back together so late. It''s not a problem to make someone else run a special trip."


    When Su Can was in Nanjing University, he gradually learned about his father¡¯s recent situation through the phone. The little Wang he called was Wang Zhu, from Rongcheng, one of the twenty people in the driver group of Darong Construction Engineering was very mediocre. After the group company assigned the car to Su Licheng, Su Li became his own driver. In Su Licheng¡¯s view, Wang Zhu¡¯s most mediocre qualifications means that he is not involved in the deep waters of the group company, which is good. Being with 0 and Wang Zhu is of course extremely to Su Licheng. He has a girl who lives at the opposite door and grows up together. The two originally meant to be married, but people think that when he is 30 years old, he is still a little driver with no future, and now the tide is rising. , Drove to the president of the state-owned enterprise of the first Zunyi club in Rongcheng, and saw a lot of occasions around the world, which immediately doubled Wang Zhu''s worth. It is said that the wedding was planned in the middle of this year, and the girl''s family was very satisfied and praised that the king had a bright future in the future.


    Su Can nodded, unable to hold Su Licheng, and grabbed his bag with his hands. The two walked into the community one after another, their backs stretched out by the street lights.


    Now the courtyard of the community is very lively at night. There are many middle-aged women organizing gymnastics below. When they see Su Can and his son, they all rush to greet each other. Among them, there are noisy people who don¡¯t forget to laugh and play Su Can. "Su Can is back." Oh, oh, you are such a big young man, he is a talented person.""


    Su Can smiled awkwardly, and fled between the comments of the aunt, thinking that the whole company knew that he was back. Guo Xiaozhong didn''t know if he had gone home? It is said that Wu Shirui was selected as a flight attendant of Sichuan Airlines in her freshman year, and now she is estimated to be on duty.


    The flight attendants in this era are different from the proliferation of the following years. They are still scarce resources. They are well-paid and have a higher status. They are synonymous with elegance and romance in the eyes of people. Girls with family backgrounds, officials or businessmen, have access through family relationships. In 2000, there was a time when the Middle East Gulf publicly recruited students in Chengdu, and 30 of them were graduate students.


    In 2001, China Eastern Airlines enrolled students in Nanjing. There were 1,400 girls in Jiangsu Province who signed up, and 20% of them were college students. They would rather give up their college diplomas and sign up for this profession. However, flight attendants in this era are generally of higher quality. Naturally, it refers to the appearance. Su Can¡¯s several flight attendants on this flight are all beautiful women out of a hundred, but they are inferior to Tang Wu, who is beautiful, and it¡¯s no wonder that they treated Tang Wu on the plane. So concerned.


    In 2001, Sichuan Airlines began restructuring negotiations. Among the negotiators this year, Darong Construction Engineering is very likely to take a stake in Sichuan Airlines as one of the mysterious shareholders. Wang Bo¡¯s idea is that Chengdu needs an airline to participate in. Expanding the demand for attracting capital and internal and external connections between Chengdu and Chengdu is in line with the growing interests of Chengdu and Chengdu. Sichuan Airlines has been operating at a loss and is short of money. Wang Bo is eager to open up the structure of Chengdu and actually has to introduce more foreign capital. It is undoubtedly a wise choice to participate in Sichuan Airlines through Chengdu''s first tens of billions club Darong Construction Engineering.


    In this context, many people are still benefiting. Wu Shirui¡¯s father must also consider his daughter, and through some relationships, let her enter the airline.


    In addition, Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao, the children of the company, are in Nanjing, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, and the other is in the preparatory course in Rongcheng Rongcheng University. In a large company, each company will inevitably have comparisons, but the women of the company It is universally acknowledged that in the entire head office, there is nothing more remarkable than Su Licheng''s son Su Can.


    After returning home, Zeng Ke instructed Su Can to take a bath, and served a special trip to stew the bone soup because he went home. Su Can had a drink and asked questions about life in Shanghai, food and accommodation. , After studying all aspects, Su Licheng said, "Su Can, there is no time to elaborate on the phone, what''s the matter with your magazine?"


    Su Can knew that his father had contributed a lot in this regard, and Zhan Hua¡¯s ability to ¡°on a whim¡± engaged in auctions was the result of Su Can¡¯s influence on Zhan Hua at the Western Summit through Darong Construction. Naturally, Su Licheng already knows what happened in Shanghai this year. As long as he is not ignorant, he knows about this magazine and Zhan Hua''s dinner.


    In Su Licheng''s Zeng Ke''s eyes, it was the matter of his son and Zhan Hua having dinner together.


    Even though they recognized Su Can¡¯s mature thinking and knew that Su Can was sensible and an adult, but the move still made them unthinkable. Su Licheng still brought Su Can¡¯s doubts about Zhan Hua¡¯s matter. run. Over the past year, he has been in contact with the CEOs of listed companies and many high-ranking officials. Many times, seeing their children mature, knowledgeable, and even experienced city government, he feels envious.


    The maturity of those children is due to their family factors, and their start is relatively high, just like their own company¡¯s car is a Pear Sartre, but some bosses drove Bentley, Cadillac and other luxury cars, bought in China in this era. Any luxury car has to pay two or three times the price of the international market, so it is conceivable. I always feel that my car is comfortable, although the price and recognition are not as good as others, and I have never thought about how to compare.


    But it¡¯s different for Su Can. To a certain extent, except for the position of general manager of Darong Construction Engineering, who is now arousing his ambition, Su Can¡¯s all hope is that he can see Su Can¡¯s steadily growing, and he is naturally relieved, just I think it can be too frustrating.


    Su Can put the information related to the magazine on the table, and it is now the fourth issue. Some corporate legal person copies, tax books, even if they are mentally prepared, still make the two old people speechless for a while.


    Su Can feels that he now tells his mother that he has a good reputation in his country, and the stationery that has setbacks the Korean and Japanese stationery and pen industries in the country is also his industry. Will my mom simply stop going to bed tonight and keep the door open? Ask for details, I''m afraid I won''t give up.


    Seeing the information that Su Can brought back, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke, who still have a sense of dreaming and unreality, no longer worry about it. They feel natural for a while. This means that Su Can may not have to worry about work.


    University is at least three years away. After three years, maybe Su Can is also a wealthy man. Zeng Ke originally planned to give Su Can a list of music If you want a mom¡¯s chain, Just work and fight for it first. But now, Zeng Ke''s score can''t be put out, she is worried that maybe Su Can will not inherit her family business.


    My uncle once ordered a family banquet. These days, the restaurants in Rongcheng are tight. It is also because the students who go out to study at the university have returned one after another. There are basically banquets in the big hotels.


    On the eve of the family banquet, Yin Shuying, the mother of cousin Zeng Na, called over to chat with Zeng Ke, and laughed, ¡°The people in Zeng Quanming¡¯s office are asking when to invite your family to have a meal alone, and meet this nephew in the mouth of Director Zeng. Even the seniors in his sister Zeng Na¡¯s laboratory who studied first and second studies all day listening to Zeng Na talking about your Su Can. A classmate in their laboratory also tried to prepare to give her cousin to Su Can. Na Nizi is the daughter of the dean of the Provincial Hospital, and I also said that someday I will play mahjong with you. Let''s make an appointment with the two families to get to know.""


    Su Can was playing with the astronomical telescope with a cup of tea beside the floor-to-ceiling window. From time to time, he received calls from Wang Yu, Lin Guangdong and others. After turning down some invitations, he saw his mother talking on the phone with his aunt on the sofa, while being humble. , While looking at himself and smiling with a faint smile. Su Can suddenly felt quite uncomfortable.


    When I went home late yesterday, I happened to be thundered again, and the Internet was cut off. I didn''t have any thoughts. I also took a good rest with the rest equipment. I hurried to make up for it today. The first one is here.

 v5 Chapter 114： Dinner

    Four days after entering the uncle Zeng Cangming''s banquet in Su Can, he talked about the line in the heart of Linjiang Middle Road. The hotel is adjacent to the Jinjiang River, which is connected by water. At this time, the Jinjiang water is still clear, the roadside is thick with green trees, there are old men playing chess tables on both sides, and the river and the bank outline the atmosphere of ancient Shu culture.


    There are two tall ginkgo trees at the entrance of the hotel, which contrast with the bustling scene of the hotel. The hotel that will become an old-fashioned hotel in Chengdu in the future is still an emerging hotel. It is quite attractive to celebrities in Chengdu. As soon as Zeng Quanming¡¯s car arrived today, I saw a lot of familiar license plates parked at the door, some of which belonged to the municipal government and the provincial office. Of course, these were not office license plates, but Zeng Quanming currently Yes, you can tell at a glance which side the ordinary license plates of these people belong to. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can had a phone conversation with Tang Wei on the balcony. When he came back these days, his contact with Tang Wei mainly relied on the phone.


    Behind it was the relatives in the family 6 who went in and sat down. Su Can watched getting more and more lively. In addition, the older sister Zeng Na also brought her very iron classmate over and the younger brother Zeng Yuan was also there to greet him, Tang Wu heard it. Su Can smiled on the other side of the excitement, "You should be busy with you, busy people.


    Su Can, who hung up, opened the door and walked in. Uncle Zeng Quanming beckoned to Su Can. The one next to him. A middle-aged man who looks more honest, said, "Su Can, this is the director of Lu Zhonghua Road of the Municipal Press and Publication Bureau. Your name is Uncle Lu. Uncle Lu is a student majoring in electrical information engineering at Rongda University. He has a master''s degree in engineering. A researcher at the Southwest Institute of Physics, Ministry of Industry.¡± Zeng Quanming couldn¡¯t help being a little proud. ¡°This is the real engineering scientist and literati business. This is the ability. Let Uncle Lu give you some guidance. What you need to improve. ""Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Before rebirth, Su Can knew that his uncle was too poor and loved the rich and respected power and authority. After rebirth, Su Can''s way of seeing things changed a lot. He knew that many people misunderstood Zeng Quanming. To a certain extent, he only respects people who are willing to study, have cultural attainments, and have achieved achievements. For those who have stayed in government agencies for a few days, they just talk about how the system becomes rigid and obsolete. But I don''t know how to study and improve myself. Looking for a mouth, hoping to get it all done once and for all, he hates the person who can go straight to the sky by sitting on the iron bench.


    This has won him the appreciation of some people who understand him, and he has also established a lot. It is not that everyone in the officialdom is slick and sophisticated. Some people have their own guidelines for being an official. Despite being sharp, it is an excellent one. This is a powerful weapon that allows senior officials to let go of their political ideals.


    It''s like knocking out Wang Bo, who caused a big concussion by Liu Cheng, and like Zeng Quanming who is a bit weird but stubborn. On the contrary, some are too slick, and only focus on personnel research, but cannot be reused, the simplest truth. It means that the leader can''t see through you or see you too deeply, so they don''t trust you too much.


    Lu Zhonghua noticed a detail. When Zeng Quanming introduced himself to Su Can, he first revealed his full name before he honored him as Uncle Lu.


    Generally speaking, the elders shouldn¡¯t have such words to the younger generations, but walking China thinks that the teenager in front of you is the top student of Shanghai Nanda, and even in his freshman year, he put out "Fashion Culture", showing his attitude towards Zeng Quanming to Su Can. , It is not surprising. He has met Lin Guangdong of Boluo Media. He is very decent and must be very attractive to women. Sometimes the conversation is also very bold. It is hard to believe that such a person will be controlled by Su Can. Therefore, it is conceivable that Lu Zhonghua immediately changed his conversation strategy. Although he was still friendly to Su Can, he did not regard Su Can as a child and talked about some very substantial issues. Including possible policies and regulations, regulatory factors and so on in some countries.


    Su Can knew that this was the uncle who was building a network for himself. It is also very precious. After all, Su Can is not Wang Weiwei. A family with a solid background like Lin Geran has a lot of resources to squander and waste at will. Only more resources and contacts will be delivered to the door without having to look for it by himself. , Ignore it, and don''t feel it.


    Hardworking people can always eat bread, and sometimes Su Can has to work hard.


    I chatted with Lu Zhonghua. Although the time before the dinner is very short, it still has the essence. And these useful consultations, Lin Guangdong, naturally cannot be contacted by the party secretary of the Xinran Publishing Bureau, so Su Can transferred these to Lin Guangdong. Listening, I must have benefited him a lot. It can effectively avoid some things and make the magazine healthier and smoother.


    Lu Zhonghua left the house on the eve of the meal. It turned out that there were a lot of people eating at Ginkgo today. Lu Zhonghua received two at the same time. He was going to the feast there, but he was afraid of neglecting Zeng Quanming, just before the meal. Come over and make a shot, promised to come over for a while and drink two glasses before leaving.


    Lu Zhonghua left in this way, and soon some of the government officials who were dining in the hotel today also had their information concatenated. It is no secret that the Zeng Quanming family ate here.


    After a while, someone came in in turn, some of them with loud voices, who left a deep impression on Su Can before they even reached their voices. Some people whispered inwardly, very gentle like the professor during the day at night. What, but he is already a cadre at the department level. There are two or three beautiful female cadres who are able to speak well among them. But Zeng Quanming frowned. He didn''t eat this set quite a bit. On the contrary, it made his aunt Yin Shuying upset, and frequently urged her to move the chopsticks several times.


    The family only proceeded.


    Lan raccoon gill sin dance and ginkgo biloba is not the door, "Cai''s Yang is not responsible for the valet parking, and standing in front of them is just welcoming the guests, and the two beautiful girls look over, their eyes shining brightly.


    The silver-white Ferrari car has a conceptual curve. This year, seeing such a car in Chengdu, UU reading www.uuk¨¢nshu.com is still more eye-catching, so passers-by are looking at it. Even Su Can, who has the vision of later generations and is difficult to get into the eyes of most cars at this stage, also appreciates this car. The front line of Ferrari is wide and flat, which can be said to be the essence of Ferrari''s traditional technology. Such a technical styling Whether it was in the 1980s, 1990s, or 1900s, such a slightly conceptual shape is still not outdated, only the details will be modified.


    Inside Ferrari, there are two men, one is about thirty-five and sixty years old, and the other is an early son who looks twenty-eight but is actually only twenty-two.


    "It''s Zeng Quanming''s car." The middle-aged man, accurately positioned the Buick parked between two street trees as Zeng Quanming''s car.


    "Zeng Quanming?" The man in his twenties narrowed his eyes, and only one eye shone with light, but it was a bit gloomy.


    , Wanbi North


    I ate with my family today, and this chapter will be written in the evening, so it will start tomorrow.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is here, so please spend more time with your family and wish my brothers a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. , If you want to know what is going on, please log in 6 hearts, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!

 v5 Chapter 115： Land bank war

    The middle-aged man in Ferrari was named Liu Ping, the secretary of the deputy mayor Tao Changping, and the man in his 20s who drove was named Tao Chuhong, the son of the chairman of the Nanning Group.


    Nanning Group was established in Zhejiang in 1987. It involves more than 20 fields such as real estate development, construction engineering, guaranteed investment, department stores, rare earth mining, manufacturing, etc. It is a large group and it is not an exaggeration to call it an aircraft carrier.


    In December 2001, Hurun was reunited with his family in London. He once admitted that he was only 20% correct on China¡¯s Big Six hundred rich list in 2000. I dare not say how accurate it was in 2001. Dan is absolutely correct. Most of the characters are omitted, and the relatively deep and low-key Nanning Group is definitely one of them. Fastest update of novel chapters


    No one knows how many Taos there are, but being able to open large-scale real estate projects in four prefecture-level cities in the southwest and Jiangsu and Zhejiang at the same time, two of which build urban squares and industrial parks, you can know that this group that combines politics, business and good people is quite strong. Ability to obtain resources.


    The launch of the reorganization plan of Sichuan Airlines this time is also a strategic element that led to the Nanning Group''s westward move.


    The Tao¡¯s Nanning Group is not unqualified. The current vice mayor of Rongcheng Tao Changping is Tao Chuhong¡¯s third uncle, and a relatively outstanding figure in the third generation of the Tao family. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The fourth generation of Tao Chuhong is not the best. On the contrary, the son of an aunt of Tao Chuhong is more favored than him. This is also related to Tao Chuhong¡¯s relatively dull personality in the family, which makes Tao Chuhong. Very upset. Although he is in college, it doesn''t matter whether he gets his diploma or not. He has gradually moved into an important position in the family.


    Liu Ping said that it was Zeng Quanming''s car, and Tao Chuhong''s expression changed.


    Liu Ping knew that what Tao Chuhong was talking about was a recent case concerning the fact that Zhang Zhaowei, the director of the Rongcheng Land Reserve Center, was sued by the Rongcheng Planning Commission. This also involved an incident that occurred in October 2001. In the name of "Old City Reconstruction", based on the approval document of the municipal government, a notice on the demolition of the area around Fuhe Road in the southern area was given within a time limit.


    The demolition households believe that the government''s purchase and storage purpose is not for public interest, but to wake up business for profit, and their opinions cannot be put on hold. After the coordination was unsuccessful, the land storage center was demolished, causing the person in charge of a hotel to climb on the roof and set off a fire. Although he was rescued, he had already injured the people. Regarding this incident, the Planning Commission, especially Zeng Quanming, who has the brand of the Western Development Office, vomited strong doubts, believing that the land storage center uses the name of land reserves to carry out commercial demolition and relocation, so as to obtain huge land benefits and blindly increase land finances.


    The land reserve center strongly bounced back on this, and some competent authorities even jointly put pressure on the Planning Commission. This is a relatively rare phenomenon of contrarianism. The land storage center is just a public institution, so it dares to oppose the planning committee without support behind it. It is impossible to think about it.


    Tao Chuhong knew that the director of the Land Reserve Center was a member of his third uncle Tao Changping. This time Tao Changping took back the land in the southern area to provide support for the Nanning Group¡¯s westward advance. Nanning Group intends to build a new commercial area on the Fuhe section. And the residential area, trying to create another high-end community in Chengdu, which is of great benefit to the interests of the group, and is also an important part of the strategy in the west.


    The result was stuck on Zeng Quanming. How to keep Tao Chuhong''s heart irritated, especially in his heart, he thought that Zeng Quanming was a small deputy director of the planning committee, so he dared to challenge his third uncle to make such a big noise.


    "This Zeng Quanming doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin." Tao Chuhong commented.


    Secretary Liu Ping frowned, "Zeng Quanming was able to openly stir it out this time because Zhang Zhaowei didn''t control it. The other party splashed gasoline on himself. He didn''t dare to believe that the other party wanted to be honest, but it really lit up, and he was too prepared for it. The fire extinguishing equipment was controlled, and no lives were caused."


    Tao Chuhong is extremely impatient to watch the mountains. Even if he sits in his own Ferrari, he is very mad. Just now, Liu Ping has been able to feel this Tao from his own heartbeat from the several violations of Ferrari¡¯s high horsepower. Chu Hong''s frivolousness. But there is no doubt that sometimes his frivolousness, in line with his own family background, is a bit strong, otherwise he would not have been planted in his hands with several dudes who knew he was not too powerful.


    At this time, Tao Chuhong squeezed his steering wheel with both hands heavily, and said suddenly, "Zhang Zhaowei''s head was pinched by the door panel, to be demolished, and people poured gasoline on the roof. They What did those people eat? I think I want to evacuate, so I first evacuate all the people below him. But I don¡¯t like those who threaten their lives with their own lives at every turn. Since they are all on fire, Zeng Quanming will sue them anyway. What fire to extinguish?"


    Liu Ping glanced at Tao Chuhong, thinking about the degree of indifference to life by the Tao family, and sometimes he was a little indifferent.


    Tao Chuhong looked at Zeng Quanming''s car with the deepest smile in his eyes, and then said, "For a while, let''s just stop by and see this awesome Director Zeng?"


    The next thing made Liu Ping''s eyes widened immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, I realized that such an incident happened in Rongcheng recently, and Yin Shuying was very outraged by the whole family about the incident. ¡°In the mediation of the court trial, the apprentice center actually said that the responsibility of the planning committee is to cooperate with the land resources department to do a good job of receiving apprentices. The most irritating thing about Chu¡¯s work was the old Zou from the Land and Resources Bureau, who was also with Zhang Zhaowei from the Land Reserve Center, and told us that this is the joint approval of the Land and Resources Bureau and the Construction Bureau.¡±


    "Approval!" Zeng Quanming couldn''t help angrily. "When I was in the Construction Committee, I didn''t know about them? The law clearly stipulates that land purchase and storage can only be used for public interest, and it is said that the land should be purchased and stored together. In the "Mao Land" auction, in fact, several companies transfer equity in it. This method of reselling apprentices by real estate agents is not clear to others. I still don¡¯t know? In Changping¡¯s investment attraction, there are no tax reduction or exemption preferential measures. The transfer of equity will avoid direct transfer of apprentices, thus exempting apprentices from transaction tax in a disguised form."


    Speaking of Zeng Quanming sneered, "Almost killed him, Tao Changping dare to do it, Nanning Group is also very courageous, once this is done, Tao Changping¡¯s political achievements will look good, and their Nanning Group can get great benefits. But the land that the government purchased and stored in public interest was just handed out in vain."


    Most of the family members familiar with Zeng Quanming on the table understood his weird temper, and suffered from the old sister Zeng Na¡¯s classmates. She was quiet, but I also knew that Zeng Na¡¯s father was a high-ranking official in Rongcheng. Zeng Quanming, now lying down and hearing the fire on his dinner table, took a peek at Zeng Na, Zeng Na also stuck out her tongue at her, and did not dare to say any more.


    Although my uncle is now working as a department manager in a private enterprise with a registered capital of 50 million in Rongcheng, he has also reduced the publicity that no one could see before. Once Quanming¡¯s position is very high, Su Licheng is now the head of Darong Construction Engineering. The manager, relatively speaking, Su Can¡¯s brother-in-law does not have much room for exaggeration. It is rare to persuade him from the side at this time, even though he usually shows his contacts and knows that this level of struggle has passed him. Plane.


    Su Can¡¯s rebirth until now, through his own capture of a large amount of information and knowledge, he also roughly understands what everyone is talking about at the dinner table today. The term land storage center emerged in Shanghai in 1996, and Shanghai was established as China¡¯s No. 1 at that time. "Shanghai Land Exhibition Center", an apprentice reserve organization. Next, the domestic land reserve agencies showed a pattern of blooming everywhere. At present, there are certain mechanical difficulties in the supervision of land bank by law. Therefore, the behavior of apprentice reserves is often not restricted, and it is easy to breed **, and it becomes a tool for interest groups to serve. For example, the Nanning Group is now moving westward.


    At present, he is also fighting with his father Darong Jiangong in the aviation industry.


    The door opened, five people walked in with wine glasses, laughing, "Old Zeng, the family is eating here, I still listen to Director Zou¡¯s brother-in-law, you are here in Danfeng Hall, and you are not enough for old Zeng. It means, why, I''m afraid we will disturb you, so I''ll be silent."


    Zeng Quanming saw the visitor, despite his impatience just now, he picked up his wine glass and stood up. The man in front of him was the deputy director of the Provincial Department, followed by Liu Ping, the secretary of Mayor Tao Changping. The other three were men and women. Female, he doesn''t, but to be able to come with these two people, the level has never been low.


    Although, Zeng Quanming didn¡¯t do any other poses. He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that the family doesn¡¯t bother to make it at home. I heard that there are authentic home cooking here, plus my nephew came back, so I came to meet and pick him up. ."


    The customs of Lao Rongcheng show that people are friendly, so even if Su Can is Zeng Quanming''s nephew, he is also his nephew in Zeng Quanming''s mouth. This was also cultivated in Xiahai, and it is difficult to change his words.


    Although the atmosphere seemed harmonious, it was tense in nature. Su Licheng was still very tempering as the general manager. He was now looking and smiling.


    Liu Ping looked at Su Can and laughed, "Oh, this is Director Zeng¡¯s nephew, and he really shows talent. Speaking of the younger generation, there is another person I want to give Director Zeng. This is from Tao Qian, chairman of Zhejiang Nanning Group. The son Tao Chuhong."


    Tao Chuhong is actually more conspicuous, because he walked in, holding a glass of red wine cognac that is different from everyone''s pouring white wine, standing by the side, looking at everyone with a smile on his face, shaking the goblet, a pair of With a cynical appearance, she looked fiercely over the face of Old Sister Su Can Zeng Na, everyone could see it, and there was no explanation.


    Only Zeng Na felt uncomfortable and stared at Tao Chuhong, which made him feel more satisfied.


    "It turned out to be Tao Lao''s son" Zeng Quanming looked at Tao Chuhong and nodded.


    And Tao Chuhong didn''t even reach out to shake hands. Instead, he smiled at Zeng Quanming, "So this is Director Zeng."


    The babbled language made people disgusting, and Tao Chuhong quickly reached out and shook hands with Zeng Quanming, shook it vigorously, and said in a very frivolous tone, "I am a big name too! By the way~www.novelhall .com~Director Zeng, is your planning commission¡¯s car a Buick? I saw a Buick below whose windows were cracked by the sun. You are going to see if it¡¯s your planning commission¡¯s car?"


    "Acridine!" Zeng Na originally wanted to exclaim, but she suppressed it in an instant. Seeing Tao Chuhong with her expression on her face, the crowd was shocked, and immediately spread an anger.


    ==============


    Accompany my family, go shopping, buy mooncakes, go out early in the morning, come back only after dinner, sit on the desk, there has been a lot of excitement and babbling, and the grilled fish has to calm down and code words, still sweating profusely. Just released.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival in the past two days, the update was delayed, and the plot slowly started to unfold. I tried to let Su Can continue to talk about the wretched position and flourish.


    Update has always been a problem. This is where everyone is wrong. The plot is unfolding, so it should be mentioned more. Anyway, the rest of the time is for me to sit down and update codewords whenever I have free time. Fill the hole and report to the brothers.


    I also wish a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.


    step up. bow!

 v5 Chapter 116： fighting

    Zeng Na covered her mouth and was obviously taken aback by the news. Although Quan Ming''s face had become ugly, she never showed it. But her aunt Yin Shuying nervously went over and opened the window for the first time and looked down. The restaurant¡¯s private rooms have good sound insulation. As long as the windows and sliding doors are closed, even if there are busy traffic outside, the sound coming in is very weak. I heard a car alarm just now, and I thought it was a mistaken sound that ignored the past.


    Until now Tao Chuhong said this, everyone, Su Licheng, Su Licheng, Zeng Quanming, is the person who has reacted to what was born in the shortest time. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Su Can looked at Tao Chuhong in front of him. Tao Chuhong Zeyi focused his attention on Zeng Quanming and Su Licheng. He probably couldn''t pay attention to Su Can at all, so he ignored them automatically.


    Secretary Liu glanced at Tao Chuhong. Although he was from Tao Changping, he was actually opposed to Zeng Quanming, but at this time he could still feel the shock in Zeng Quanming''s heart. Remember the punch. I¡¯ve heard that Mayor Tao¡¯s nephew, Nanning Group¡¯s salary, Tao Chuhong, is the demon king of the world. Now it seems that it¡¯s true. Just now, when he picked up a sharp stone on the side of the road and slammed it towards Zeng Quanming¡¯s car window, Liu Ping heart suddenly jumped to the highest point. Eyeballs protruded, and he felt that there was a kind of dark blood, which suddenly rushed into the top of his forehead, making him inevitably feel a sense of being infected by Tao Chuhong''s hostility. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zeng Na is not stupid. From Tao Chuhong who was imaginary with her father, Zeng Na realized something and stood up gracefully, but the slight pause in her words highlighted her inner panic, "I.\" Go and take a look below. . "Speaking of the old sister, she went out a little lost, Yin Shuying and her uncle Zeng Zhaoding also followed immediately.


    Zeng Quanming quickly replied in a short period of time and said to Tao Chuhong, "It''s too hot this day. China has joined, but the quality of the car is getting worse and worse. Fortunately, insurance can be paid."


    Zeng Quanming''s words on the occasion caused the people who came to look up the steps and laugh.


    Tao Chuhong said, "I heard that Director Zeng always has a bad face and a weird temper. Now it seems that it is not like that."


    Everyone laughed again, but with Tao Chuhong, the person Liu Ping came to toast secretly wiped away the cold sweat and cursed himself for not being able to see the situation clearly. Everyone saw Tao Chuhong and Liu Ping who were about to be pinched. The two sides are full of gunpowder. They know the recent conflicts between the Planning Commission and the Land Reserve Center, and the high-level games involved. They didn''t expect to be so naked. They didn''t expect Tao Chuhong to play such a show today. It''s green.


    Everyone in Su Can''s family looked unsightly. Tao Chuhong felt that he had achieved his goal, and turned around and left.


    Then the family came back and continued to eat. In the middle of the meal, Zeng Zhaoding put the bowl heavily on the table. He had been holding it back just now, and now his lungs were all emphysema. The younger brother Zeng Yuan looked at his father and didn''t know how to persuade him. Zeng Na¡¯s friend looked at this head, and there was already a mess in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. Although the two sides were either imaginary or smiling from beginning to end, there was a kind of invisible underneath this superficial phenomenon. An overwhelming atmosphere.


    This is probably because life gives people a sense of nothingness.


    Zeng Quanming''s car window glass was cracked from the outside. It cracked from the side of the driver''s side and stretched all the way. The whole glass seemed to be hung with countless beads and chains. When touched, the entropy broke immediately.


    Looking at the broken car window glass that "crack" and "pop" fell to the ground, the old sister Zeng Na clenched her silver teeth tightly, and Numu Yin Shuying was also shaking with anger, thinking about the hotel party theory, Zeng Quanming However, he waved his hand to stop it. Tao Chuhong was the one who smashed the car. If this matter is caused here, I am afraid that tomorrow, Rongcheng officials will be even more aware of it.


    Su Licheng let Zeng Quanming get in his car and leave first. In order to bring Su Can back to Rongcheng to receive the wind, the banquet ended in this way. Everyone was full of sorrow and shock for living. But after Tao Chuhong came to toast, no one came to see the current trend.


    Although Su Can¡¯s uncle chose to forbear


    The thing that Quan Ming''s car was smashed still spread like wildfire.


    Those who ate at the Ginkgo Hotel that day did not forget to come up with this incident when they were interacting with people in private.


    "Zeng Quanming told the Land Reserve Center that this land reserve has been in place for so many years. It has long been an unspoken rule. Zeng Quanming wants to touch Tao Changping? Zhang Zhaowei of the Land Reserve Center said when drinking a few days ago that he was not worried at all, saying that he had Quanming This is lifting a rock and hitting him in the foot. Sooner or later someone will move him, and luck will come."


    "It is said that the nephew of Mayor Tao and the son of the chairman of Nanning Group were the one who smashed his car. As I said earlier, the Planning Commission is a way of life that is thankless and often offends people. After all, Zeng Quanming is too weak and wants to be here. To tear away the old disease of Tao Changping, how many people have been moved, and how many people are affected by the fat. Zhang Sanwa, Zhao Li, and others, don¡¯t you have to jump over the wall in a hurry? The planning committee¡¯s car was smashed this time, I¡¯m afraid It''s just a beginning, a signal, or a warning,''."


    Someone sighed, "I''ve seen that car. The Buick, which was newly equipped by the Planning Commission, has a configuration only available to five director-level leaders. Zeng Quanming was an old car when he first came. Now the Planning Commission has squeezed out some financial resources to allocate The new car, the **** hasn¡¯t gotten hot yet.\" I am afraid that the Bureau of Finance is also offended here. I have to say that Zeng Quanming is capable and a little daring, but. \"After all, I still haven''t seen the beach water clearly."


    It was originally winter in Rongcheng at this time, but at this time, because of this incident, Rongcheng has set off thermal conductivity.


    Those who are still old-fashioned in the middle planted with short grass isolation zone, and in the courtyards of various regional government buildings connected by the same road as the blood of the city, among those privately surging and bustling voices, some are concerned about transportation matters, and talk about it. wide


    At the beginning of 2002, it was a prominent event in the official face of Rongcheng.


    The interests of all parties involved, the prominent contradictions and antagonisms, and the exchanges and harmony of the forces of all parties are showing explosive signs of eagerness when the Spring Festival is approaching.


    "That Tao Chuhong is terribly old, how old? Not much bigger than Su Can! Look at him at that time, and his uncle Su Can¡¯s expression changed so angry that he smashed his eldest brother¡¯s car in front of me. I don¡¯t care which son he is, I¡¯m going to catch him and let his parents tell me, how do they educate their children?"


    Half-covered curtains, the mother Zeng Ke at home has a look like this, this is the first time she is so excited, this kind of battle to find dust is almost assembled her, which is different from the lawsuit in the shopping mall. The defense of rights and interests, or physical collision, is a kind of situation. It is a game between politics and life.


    Zeng Ke often followed Zeng Quanming when he was a child. Zeng Zhaoding went around naughty and fights. At that time, the Zeng family had three brothers and sisters, and three others were bullied. I remember that Zeng Quanming was entangled in bullying by the children of the unit when he was a child. Zeng Ke Zeng Zhaoding went up to help, and finally Zeng Quanming provoke Mao carried the bricks and had to desperately drive people away. But the three people fight for more than a dozen others. What''s good, they are all black and swollen, their heads are broken, and their nosebleeds follow. Although Yu Yi lost and suffered a lot of punches, he played the momentum of the Zeng family. Tell others that the three brothers and sisters who depend on each other are not soft persimmons that others want to pinch.


    At that time, the fight in the old company unit, as long as you can''t kill me, one day you can pick up bricks and retaliate.


    But now it¡¯s different. There¡¯s no blood in the fight now, and no one is holding bricks.


    The fight broke blood, but it was even more fierce and treacherous.


    Enmity with others is the thing that Su Can¡¯s parents have always been the most unwilling to do. What''s more, now they are often officials or figures in political and business circles. Politics is always a knife that kills people without seeing blood, and the game of interests is always the same. Contaminated with blood and cruelty.


    The most important thing for Zeng Quanming is to touch the interests of some people in Rongcheng. This is an invisible force that cannot be seen, but it can be felt like a black cloud destroying the city. Once it cannot withstand it, it will be crushed. Will destroy their current lives.


    "Tao Chuhong is the son of the chairman of Nanning Group. What does Su Can compare to him? Su Can, I tell you, you must never be the same as him!" Su Licheng stared at Su Can a little sternly. The majesty of the parents.


    Su Can awkwardly said, "Dad, you didn''t know me the first day." At any rate, he was also the second life. Even though he was his father and was trained by Su Licheng, Su Can still laughed and laughed.


    Su Licheng thought about Su Can¡¯s performance, and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Tao Chuhong. The eldest son of the Nanning Group is so inferior. How old is it? It¡¯s no wonder that he is now a rich man. It''s people like him who have discredited.


    Su Can deeply agrees. I heard that Tao Chuhong is not the most prominent person in the family, and I want to come. Such a dude and bad deeds, even if it is a little bit decent, but not terrible.


    "The third uncle Tao Chuhong is Tao Changping. Their Nanning Group is going to come in this time, and our group company is under pressure. Tao Changping means that we don¡¯t want us to participate in the negotiation of Sichuan Airlines. They openly supported the Nanning Group. What does Tao Changping think and want to push Wang Bo down? He is not qualified enough to restrict us, Darong Construction Engineering! Father Xu waited for the stall to be handed over to me, and especially reiterated this time. Sichuan Airlines¡¯ attitude is that this Xiangri must be launched. If anyone stops it, there is only one result.\"


    Su Can nodded, "Dad, Zai supports you. Father Xu chooses you to value the toughness in your bones. How big is the booth of the Construction Engineering Group. If you can support it, I think I can run that magazine and follow your excellent genes. Inseparable.\"


    Su Licheng smiled and cursed, "You!" Although he was very disapproving of Su Can''s flattering, the vanity on his face couldn''t escape.


    Despite the ups and downs of Rongcheng on his head, this community in Rongcheng, and Su Can''s house, where Tang Wu''s house can be far away, still has a pleasant warmth.


    Putting aside the fight, put aside the pressure, this is the little man''s diamond.


    Tao Chuhong smashed Zeng Quanming¡¯s car This incident looks small, but the impact behind it is extremely far-reaching. Although Zeng Quanming ate such a heavy meal and wanted to suppress it, it still spread. Opened, the result is naturally extremely detrimental to Zeng Quanming.


    Tao Chuhong made it clear that he did not see Zeng Quanming in his eyes, and also showed that the land reserve center behind him, the Bureau of Land and Resources, the Construction Committee, and even the deputy mayor Tao Changping who presided over this set of unspoken rules, all of them are all concerned about this. sneer. Officially, the inevitable squad reappeared. The balance of the political situation in Rongcheng has also begun to tilt towards Tao Changping a few days ago. The newspaper in which Rongcheng is the mouthpiece of the Tao faction has begun to cool down on this matter in a targeted manner. This time the Planning Commission did not take it. Zeng Quanming did not have the advantage. Even his political life and his family would be threatened. It is reported that the director of the Land Reserve Center, Zhao Zhaowei, listed some so-called ¡°reporting materials on Zeng Quanming¡¯s retaliation¡± and provided them to Go on! & Supervision Department. Only for the time being there was no movement from the disciplinary inspection and prosecution department.


    Some people were laughing on the eve of the Spring Festival, but some were worried.


    Su Can received a call at this moment, Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu have returned to Rongcheng, and those who came with them also threatened to not return to Rongcheng this year, but now there is no promise of signs of enlightenment to him.


    There is only one update today and three changes tomorrow. The festival is over, and the update should be a bit more violent! !

 v5 Chapter 117： if

    One, Tang Wu at home. Just like a migratory bird returning to the nest, I don¡¯t see Naocan.¡± Houwu herself is not very social. She only had a few good friends in high school. Some have not returned to Rongcheng at this time, and a few have their own affairs. Most of them have a similar temperament with Tang Wu, and the interaction between the two parties is also light. Sometimes chatting through the computer, text messages, or going shopping at a certain time is a normal communication.


    So Tang Wu, after removing some of the normal fitness shopping activities arranged by Mu Ban, basically would not go out to do some activities. That was not in line with Tang Wu¡¯s temperament. So Tang Wu occasionally made a whim and told them to travel during the summer vacation. But that''s the next summer vacation. Fastest update of novel chapters


    One semester was gone, and Su Can did not disturb Tang Wu¡¯s rest days in Rongcheng¡¯s home. He didn¡¯t have time to play around during this period. Guo Xiaozhong came back from University and drank two cups of coffee with a plate of crushed coffee at the door. During the period, I met Yang Zhao and Zhao Xin, and both of them greeted Su Can very well. And Su Can''s recent activities. Su Can nodded and said to come as far as possible.


    Wu Shimiao did not come back, she was indeed already on the plane of Sichuan Airlines. The Spring Festival is a holiday. Guo Xiaozhong used the platinum card that Su Can gave him at the cafe. Looking at the card in hand, the 1,800 yuan in it has not been used up until today, but it is already felt. Time flies quickly. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Afterwards, Su Can did not go to Yang Zhao, Zhao Xin and others. He just sorted out the various documents and reports on the business in front of the desk at home, and then looked at the economics textbook of Nanda University I brought back. The two Su Cans recently compared Of concern, Su Can, a random operations researcher, carefully read the part of decision theory.


    Decision theory is game theory, and Tian Ji horse racing is a typical game theory problem. Su Can can get some enlightenment in real life for deterministic, risky and uncertain decision-making.


    Most people who have studied economics or management feel that they are hollow. I hardly learned anything, it smells like talking on paper. It''s like an influential corporate person comes out and enters the company. Without practice, there is no right to say. To do economics and to do business, it is not enough to have a theoretical foundation, and a lot of practical experience is needed. What''s more, many people probably don''t even know what they have learned and how to apply them in actual combat.


    So Su Can combined his own handling of the company with what he has learned now, and naturally it goes a lot smoother. Both have barnyard benefits, and the combination complements each other, and the understanding may be more profound.


    When I stopped writing. Su Can would think of the incident that happened at the Ginkgo Hotel that day. Tao Chuhong seemed to have taken Zeng Quanming''s appearance, which made Su Can''s heart very upset. The newspapers and materials that could be collected in the past few days are all spread out. On his desk, a few magazines and newspapers, Su Can can catch a glimpse of the panthers. In the Nanning Group, Tao Chuhong''s father Tao Qian is a good entrepreneur. The company can achieve such a big tentacle and involve all aspects. You can also see the Tao family.


    But Tao Qian seemed serious. The problem of family education has led to Tao Chuhong''s current state of dullness. Even though Su Can immediately realized that Tao Chuhong smashed Zeng Quanming''s car, Su Can still couldn''t do anything. After all, it was the situation at that time. Every move will be noticed by many people. If he couldn''t hold his breath, he would be opposed to Tao Chuhong in that situation, I am afraid that the public opinion in Rongcheng is even more turbulent now. This didn''t help the bad influence caused at that time.


    Regarding this matter, Su Can thought about communicating with Wang Bo. What will happen? The Development and Planning Commission tore through the unspoken rules of Rongcheng''s land reserve. It may have directly affected the interests of Tao Changping, the first deputy mayor, although Tao Changping can be ranked sixth on the Standing Committee.


    However, the unspoken rules of the land reserve center revealed this time do indeed have something to do with it. Therefore, the path of prosecution is likely to go to the end.


    But Su Can turned away this idea again, thinking that he too underestimated Wang Bo. Wang Bo should have his own account on this matter. He never expressed his opinion on this matter. Su Licheng was indirectly managed by the municipal party committee led by Wang Bo. He believed that his father had contact with Wang Bo. At the worst, Wang Bo shouldn''t make a move either.


    Su Can thought that the worst things were probably handled in a low-key manner. Wang Bo is an old fox. This matter will be investigated and dealt with, but he will also pay attention to the face of the attack. If Wang Bo will lower the tone. Su Can secretly murmured, inevitably leaving the Development and Planning Commission with an anticlimactic posture, which would not be good for Zeng Quanming who took the lead.


    Is there any benefit to Zeng Quanming? Wang Bo doesn''t care. What he cares about is to deal with these internal intractable diseases while leaving a positive image of the Rongcheng team to the outside world. Su Can will not be so naive as to think that he and Wang Bo are a year-long acquaintance, and he will take care of all aspects of himself, including his eldest uncle.


    ,ten thousand


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Geran arrived in Chengdu at the same time. After the school vacation, the three gathered in Beijing. There was a delay there. The second juice was also Lin Xiaowu. The friend-like Gan Kan finally returned to Rongcheng collectively. When he arrived, Lin Jianwu called Su Can and smiled, "Su Can, guess where we are?"


    Lin Jianwu was taking care of the phone call to yell Su Can, but Lin Luoran twisted her waist and abdomen carelessly. She turned her head in pain, and saw Lin Luoran''s pair of long, big eyes sharp and sharp. Staring at him.


    Lin Jianwu has grown a lot in the past six months at the military academy. He gets up at six o''clock every morning and runs under paramilitary management, until he has been trained. Although the body is strong, the personality is still the same. There is nothing else except being mature. But looking at my sister, I feel a big change. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t feel it after getting along for a long time. Now I just separated, suddenly I feel that my sister is not only more beautiful, but also has the potential to harm the vast number of young people. If she puts her bare face in the Sanlitun area, she will be the master of the country and the people. "Don''t let him come over, don''t tell him I''m here." Lin Luoran stared at herself so sharply, and the originally seductive eyes suddenly showed a murderous aura, if Lin Xiaowu had violated her before. His will is suffering from flesh and blood, so now I am afraid that his life is in danger.


    Lin Qiwu''s heart burst, and she cut off a lot of things to say abruptly. To Su Cangu, it makes Su Can very strange. It''s not like Lin Qiwu. He told him before he came. I arrived at how we all get together and so on. And now it''s time to say nothing about it.


    Su Can also said, "Otherwise, I will invite you to have a meal. How about catching the wind for you outside today?"


    Lin Geran¡¯s ears were almost close to his phone¡¯s microphone. Lin Yanwu had pain in her waist and abdomen. She changed her words temporarily when she wanted to say, ¡°This...today was eaten at Wang Weiwei¡¯s house. Someone will make it for us. , Let''s contact again, contact again..."


    Su Can shook his head and smiled lightly. No wonder Lin Jianwu''s mouth changed drastically, it turned out that Lin Luoran was next to him.


    After thinking about it again, I thought about Lin Luoran''s appearance, and the anger in my heart hadn''t disappeared, so I wanted to say that I was angry. Under that situation, I was also very angry. But it¡¯s not easy to digest politics


    Su Can knows that there are many misunderstandings in life or that some friends who were originally good friends may one day make spears with each other because of one thing, and it may even be possible that they are not in contact with each other because of one thing. A girl like Lin Luoran was born with a delicate birth, and never suffered setbacks at all. Although she hasn''t shown a young lady''s temper in front of him Su Can, she has a lot of arrogance in her heart. At that time, her arrogance. Su Can also felt a little far away.


    After hanging up the call to Su Can, Lin Yanwu turned her head and looked at Lin Geran and said, "I said why this is necessary. Su Can are all old friends. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, listen. It is said that the people of Nantah University are still harmed. It is hard to meet everyone, Luo Ran, what do you have with Su Can. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    Spread out? How to spread it out, Lin Luoran stepped away from Lin Xiaowu and sat on the sofa. Holding the remote control and pressing aimlessly.


    In my heart, I wondered how this should be spread out. And didn''t I originally intend to live a chic and unrestrained life? It''s so comfortable not to like things but not to sadness. However, the moment when she saw Liu Xiaojing holding Su Can¡¯s arm, she felt sore at first, and then unconsciously angry. At that time, she held it back and did not go forward to give Liu Xiaojing a slap, her heart was angry. This way the people who hug the left and the right. But calm down afterwards. Knowing that this might be Liu Xiaojing''s trick.


    And Liu Xiaojing is just an introduction, and there is no other reason for Lin Luoran''s abnormality at a deep level.


    If in the summer of that year, the **** guy Su Can appeared again in the game room on time. If at that time, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and her, who were aimlessly in a period of absolute freedom, could make up their minds and enroll in Xia Hai early. If Su Can hadn''t met Tang Wu, if that year, it was her rather than her who took his hand and walked under the crowd of people in the teaching building ,stone


    So what will their lives be like?


    Just not so much if.


    This is life like a chess game. You can''t regret the game, you can only move forward decisively, passing through one intersection after another that contains countless opportunity costs, but you can''t turn back.


    And you may never know what is ahead.


    Lin Luoran raised her head gently, her eyes reflected the winter light outside the window, and some bustling light and shadow appeared on her light brown pupils. She thought that she must let Su Xiaocan look up at herself pitifully. Then at this time, he should be given another magnificent figure to infiltrate the eighteen layers of hell.


    In this way he will never forget himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Geran snickered, so that Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiaowu thought she was crazy.


    The first more sent. Looks like there are two more changes, after eating to continue.

 v5 Chapter 118： Invite

    Er Weiwei answered the phone and heard the voice on the other side with a bit of joy. "Prince Wang Weiwei, ah, it''s not easy. You have arrived in Rongcheng. That''s fine. I am 6 Peng. I am also in Rongcheng. When will I have a meal. By the way, your friend Su Can is here, right? Come on, you can contact me. I will also treat him to a meal.


    "Six Peng, just the son of Six Swords? Why did he come from Rongcheng?" Lin Yanwu asked when Wang Weiwei finished the call. 6 Peng¡¯s father works in the Provincial Public Security Department, and he is also the No. 1 leader. 6 Peng is a member of this circle, but isn¡¯t he in Chongqing? Why did he come to Chengdu? He opened his mouth to invite Su Can for a meal. This is basically a relationship. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    6 Peng didn''t really come for Su Can, but the real purpose was to invite Wang Weiwei and the others to eat. It''s just too blatant to explain what is said inside. There is no excuse to invite dinner, which is really not the case, but Su Can. Putting up a thread will make sense. They are all commonly used in the circle. Ask Su Can for dinner. Su Can is not yet Wang Weiwei''s group. Isn''t it just about Pei Gong?


    It was just that Wang Weiwei''s son 6 Peng from the Provincial Public Security Department also knew about Su Can, and said that he wanted to invite Su Can to dinner. Wang Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved, presumably now Su Can''s name. It''s pretty far away, and it''s no wonder that even 6 Peng has heard of it. The Kong family had a banquet at the beginning, because Su Can and Wang Weiwei washed them out in public. When they wanted to come, Su Can was also a passer-by, and they had long since merged with them, plus Zhang Feifei. People like Zhang Xian and Zhuang Zhiyu were the first to look down on Su Can, but in the end they didn''t quite agree with Wang Weiwei''s vision and admired Su Can. In addition, Su Can''s appearance in the top two clubs of Nantah University. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    He is no longer an unknown person.


    "Six Peng said he participated in a car club that came to Rongcheng to give the host auto show a strong show. Find a time to say that he must invite a guest." Although Wang Weiwei was surprised at the invitation of Six Peng, but he felt Su Canneng in his heart. Feel happy to be heard.


    Wang Weiwei has experienced the trough of his home in Xiahai and knows the truth about the deadly death of his life. Su Can is a character who appears as a savior. In addition, Su Can is indeed a restless winner. He can tell wherever he is. When the spark came, Wang Weiwei subconsciously hoped that Su Can would have a bigger stage and be able to bloom his brilliance freely. At that time, Wang Weiwei was proud of him.


    This is also a view of recognition, like a good thing. You know he is good. But cherishing yourself will not allow you to gain a sense of achievement and identity.


    Only take it out for everyone to see. Be recognized. A sense of accomplishment. Wang Weiwei wanted to see Su Can''s hotness. This is beyond doubt, because Su Can can do what they want but can''t. It feels pleasant to be with Su Can every day. Wang Weiwei thought about it later. I think I should regard Su Can as his ideal life state.


    , Wang Fabi Bei


    "But in the end I said forget it. 6 Peng sounded unpleasant, and a little unhappy.


    "Why, Lin Yanwu asked, 6 Pengshu is qualified to be unhappy with Wang Weiwei, and of course he can express his "unwillingness" just right.


    Wang Weiwei glanced at the sand and smiled bitterly. "Do you think I have other options?"


    Lin Luoran looked at Wang Weiwei with a close look, and smiled at him, "Good


    Lin Jianwu couldn''t help protesting. "Old girl, this is not scientific at all. We will eat with him sooner or later. If you don''t talk about these treats, it''s the size of Rongcheng, can you hide it? Why bother? Or I will let Su Can stand firm and let you be a sandbag. Let''s vent


    "Who told you that I was angry with him? Since I don''t go for this kind of invitation, do you have the heart to leave me alone at home? I heard that there have been robberies recently. You guys. Really bear it, seriously? Are you sure?"


    The two looked at Lin Luoran, and the corners of Lin Xiaowu''s mouth twitched twice. After a while, I spit out a word, "I thought you were going to talk about **** in the house, which made me a little worried.


    Lin Luoran had jumped from the sand, carrying a pillow, and smashed it over.


    "In fact, it''s not fair. If you don''t go to invite us, we won''t go, so if you invite you, we should not go and you shouldn''t go either.


    Wang Weiwei. Lin Luoran. Lin Jianwu returned to Rongcheng, and there were more invitations from various quarters, especially Lin Luoran, who had made a lot of friends before, almost answered three phone calls every day. Some of these calls were from classmates in the previous class, but Most of them are intimate friends, and it is normal for Lin Luoran to be popular.


    But Wang Weiwei was not happy about this and offered his opinion.


    Carrying a bag, Lin Luoran, who had changed clothes and was about to go out, didn''t take it seriously, "That''s different. I also invited you. It''s just that you don''t go there. You choose to play games at home. You can kill it. The game of time. Even if you encounter a robbery, can''t the two big men subdue the mere thieves?"


    "It''s the Tao Chuhong who invited you out again?" Lin Xiaowu asked, frowning. "I don''t like this person very much, and you don''t have much contact with him.


    Lin Luoran turned around, frowned and said to Lin Yanwu. "Why? It''s because other people''s opinions are dispelling. It really surprised me." To the frank Xiaowu. It¡¯s not right that he is beguiweiwei. When did he just follow other people¡¯s rumors and talk like this? "


    After a pause, Lin continued, "His father Tao Qian used to have a shipment overseas and was detained and asked for help in China. In the end, my dad helped him to clear it. Later, his dad and my dad became old. I met him before. He was quite honest, not like the rumors. He was still very sincere in asking me in Rongcheng. Why can''t we go?"


    Lin Jianwu knows that her sister has her own thoughts, and now she is different. When she was a child, she ran behind their buttocks. Now she has her own range of activities and space, and her own views on things. Therefore, regarding Su Can''s affairs, he and Wang Weiwei did not dare to persuade him deeply, but secretly called Su Can and said that it was not that the buddies did not get together. It was Lin Luoran that tigress was too powerful, let''s join in privately.


    Now Lin Jianwu nodded, "He has invited you so frequently, but he didn''t want to invite us through you. What do you think, if you don''t go, I''m afraid this person will not stop."


    Wang Weiwei picked up the handle of his mouth and hesitated, "He is not what we want, but he has invited Lin Luoran so many times. If you don''t go, you can say no. Let''s go, next time, next time we are in the past. , I won¡¯t go today, and play a good game at home, Lin Luoran, you will come back soon."


    "An la." Lin Luoran smiled, waved his hand and opened the door to leave.


    Tao Chuhong invited a lot of people, some of whom are officials of Rongcheng. The itinerary is self-driving in some tourist attractions around Rongcheng. This kind of travel companion action coupled with beautiful women is generally more eager.


    , Wanby


    Tao Chuhong did not forget to show off his own in Rongcheng, and found a few friends off-road, often forming a team on the road, the ancient town of Dengya, the scenic spot of Qingcheng, Baigongyan and a series of attractions, but this team drove to Wherever there will be a focus, the neat Land Rover or Hummer will naturally attract the crowd.


    Lin Lingran often carries her camera on her back. Every time she stays at a scenic spot, she takes pictures and takes pictures of the best. She has lived in Rongcheng for many years, but she really hasn¡¯t walked around so carefully. She was in a much better mood when she left.


    Tao Chuhong gave her the impression that she was three-pointed shy in front of others. At the same time, she would look attentive when talking about exciting topics. This appearance attracted many girls who were interested in him. Moreover, I heard that Tao Chuhong has been quite uproarious in Rongcheng recently. Many people whose popularity has greatly increased are discussing this Nanning Group¡¯s son in private. Naturally, Lin Luoran has no interest in asking about it. She has been close to Tao Chuhong several times. Keep a distance from him just right.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu didn''t want to get in touch with him very much, but even if his father was his father''s old age, Lin Geran didn''t plan to get closer to him.


    She is not interested in seeing whether Tao Chuhong is sincere about his kindness to people, or is wearing a mask behind her back. Those rumors about him are not aimless, then maybe it will destroy a little of his image in her heart. Keep the current impression of him, a motivated young man, at least now feels pretty good.


    And while Lin Luoran was traveling with the motorcade in scenic spots around Rongcheng, she might have guessed where and what her brother and Wang Weiwei were doing at the moment. I saw a clear lake surrounded by green mountains. It was a great place to take in. Lin Luran raised the camera and pressed the shutter. A smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    This is the first time that Wang Weiweilin Crape Dance has come to Su Can''s house and looked at Su Can''s house. Wang Weiwei tweeted, there was no discomfort, although Su Can¡¯s home was much smaller than his and Lin Yanwu¡¯s home, without the luxurious decoration of bright yellow, it was ok compared to their two-story villa. It is simple, but everything is simple enough to make people feel at ease. At Su Can''s house, it gives them both a sense of security and a sense of home.


    Su Can made two cups of tea and smiled, "You two suddenly said that you are coming over. You can''t have time to entertain, so just drink tea."


    "Come, try it, I fell in love with tea recently." Lin Yanwu smiled.


    "I don''t know that Lin Geran is so magnificent this time." Wang Weiwei held a teacup to warm his hands. He was a little worried. Looking at Su Can, he felt a little impulsive in his heart. He would always remember that when he got on the Ye Huishang car, he saw the plain and sad look of Lin Luo in the same place. At that time, Wang Weiwei was always in his heart. I feel guilty, I always feel that something has not been done, I always feel that I owe Lin Luoran something, and I haven''t finished it. Now it is between Su Can and Lin Luoran. They don''t know what to do, because they don''t know the ins and outs, even if they know it vaguely. But there are some things that they can''t let them study deeply. After all, this is a matter of two people.


    "Lin Luoran is always avoiding you. You two have something to talk about. It''s not good to have something to talk about. Otherwise, there will be a party on the 5th before the Chinese New Year on the 12th. Come here anyway. I also specially invited you to go. They are all friends in the circle. Zhang Feifei from the China Academy of Fine Arts is back, Zhang Xian. Zhuang Zhiyu, these menshao men also exist, and they all say that you are hiding from home recently and don¡¯t know what you are up to. Go there then."


    The second is more. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 119： $16 million

    Lecture in 2002 into February. Su Can was reading a turbulent man''s regret: When most of the trees were wrapped in a circle of straw ropes to prevent the trees from dying, he received a call from Zhan Hua.


    Zhan Hua apparently made an exact investigation there, put forward his intention to invest, and hoped to meet with Su Can as soon as possible after the year.


    , Wanby


    Su Can thought that there was always a big fish hooked, and it is not easy to hook Zhan Hua. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can''s current industrial scale, it seems that all parties have integrated, and may have a market value of nearly 100 million. It was not easy for Su Can to go from the million-level, to the ten-million-level, and then to the billionaire-level rich. His various trends have no memory of later generations. As a result, he also missed many opportunities to unlock huge wealth from the stock market, but he was still not discouraged and went his own way.


    Su Can''s use of prophecy is relatively broad, and the biggest contribution is to become the godfather of the assistant. Su Can is a rebirth, and he himself did not have an idea to change the country. In fact. During this period alone, it is nothing more than a fantasy to do this. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    His view is simpler. He is not a savior, nor does he pin the hope of a national industry. Even more unwilling to shoulder the responsibility of faltering him, is it possible that he will become a national leader in the future?


    Su Can just walked along the path he chose without regrets as much as possible. Let the people around him move towards a new direction and stage with him in their lives. He didn''t think about how many people would be affected. But sometimes you can''t help yourself. The surrounding environmental factors forced him to retreat if he didn''t advance, and to continue to strengthen himself.


    Just as everyone needs an initial capital to start a business, you may need one at every stage of your life. Just like Su Can, he needs a leap. If he wants to formally enter the ranks of the Yuan club and embark on a sequence of high development, he must have the corresponding strength.


    Fundamentally speaking, the industrial exhibition is naturally not as splendid as the capital operation, and the entry is slow, but it is always the most basic way, and Su Can has not given up. The financing involved is whether Su Can will formally be promoted to the world''s youngest billionaire like Mark Zuckerberg in the future, the ultimate shortcut for Bill Gates in the future.


    According to Su Can¡¯s impression, Facebook for later generations seems to have gone through six rounds of financing, and every subsequent financing will inject new and even more jaw-dropping market value into this growing artifact. Regardless of whether there are premium ingredients. But at least it explains one thing,


    Facebook¡¯s first financing in later generations was 500,000 US dollars. It came from an investor today, and Su Can, who now has a lot of information, can already accurately name this person. Peter Thiel, angel investor, Bei The founder of Bao Company is the director of the fund, which holds one billion U.S. dollars of capital, and he is also a chess master. He is also one of the richest people in the United States. This person is now very interested in him and Zach, and he is also one of the people who intends to invest.


    It''s just that the round of investment that should have belonged to him was filled by Su Can with his own funds.


    Now "is facing the second round of financing. This round of financing is initially estimated to require 16 million US dollars, which may be given in the next year. It will bring unprecedented chances. Su Can is unable to use his own money to carry out this. With 16 million US dollars of investment, unless a professional investment institution, there is no bank or private investment unit in China that can invest such a large sum of money for a website that has been around for a year.


    "Su Can. I can give you a price now, but I also hope that I can get the part that I won. This website operated by you and your American friends makes me appreciate it, but you know, what you need is not a small amount. If you want me to pay this sum of money, I may have to give you an expectation. According to my professional team¡¯s analysis, we need to own 25% of the equity. After all, we are the first official Beijing Capital. We need to leave a little back for ourselves, with 25% equity. This is an adventure, Su Can, you have to understand that I am following you on the adventure."


    Zhan Hua measured it on the phone for a long time. That''s why I told Su Canbai that this was already a Texas worker. He intends to intervene. But a quarter of the equity is required. Zhan Hua criticized risk control and other professional groups, who believed that such things as punishment by him were a rigorous figure.


    I thought that this should have made Su Can bow his head. It is hard to imagine that this is a figure put forward by Su Can, who is not a freshman in China, and he is only a 19-year-old student! But who can tell. After all, after research, Su Can and his American companions have indeed created an old community website with a customer base of nearly one million, which is still being enlarged. This is an exaggeration to the age of Su Can. Things that can be created.


    Incredible.


    "Twenty-five percent?" Su Can suppressed the urge to drop the phone. It is pure cannibalism, but it is not a good bird in the North of the United States. The deduction ratio. It''s not easy to look at it than to look at it. Su Can can''t wait to lift the heads of these capitalists and knock on the floor.


    But of course it is impossible for Su Can to have no city mansion. When the city mansion reaches a certain level, it looks like there is no city mansion. Everything is natural, so Su Can squinted his eyes and said, "Twenty-five percent? This is not a psychological price I can accept. ."


    Zhan Hua knew that Su Can was difficult to deal with, but he did not expect Su Can to face the sky-high price of 16 million U.S. dollars. Can be so calm and composed. Zhan Chemical has practiced some tantric qigong methods. It is his instinctive skill to distinguish the mental state of the other party through the subtle sound of the phone. It can be said that when he continues to call, he has completely outlined the phone Su Can''s in his head. Demeanor action. Mental activity.


    But this time, he really did not hear anything strange from Su Can on the other side. Gujing. This is how Zhan Hua feels to Su Can. He is not afraid of those who are eager to see money. What he is worried about is those who can remain sober in the face of the temptation of huge financing.


    "Then what''s your psychological price?" Zhan Hua made a mockery of this sentence, deliberately to let Su Can hear it out, so as to break his state of mind.


    Su Can took a deep breath, and then used it so that the other party could hear clearly, saying every word. "16 million dollars, you can get shares in jump."


    Let the hands. Artifact¡¯s shareholding rate accounted for the majority, and at the same time, it was necessary to increase the value of its shares. This was also a process of speculation. Later, Microsoft invested US$100 million and only merged into CD Wan¡¯s shares. This is the opposite of the media. The hype, its huge customer base, the backstage behind the watch, and the competition among those venture capital companies that want to join are decisive.


    It is still painful for Su Can to ask Zhan Hua to put out the 16 million shares that have been melted into the pea. But now that I can''t bear the children, I can''t hold the wolves.


    ,just


    The shock in Zhan Hua''s heart was unparalleled. He subconsciously felt that Su Can was not only excessive, but also extremely arrogant. Su Licheng actually has such a son?


    After a brief period of intense psychological stress, Zhan Hua did not show the extremes of his heart. Said, "I''m not buying diamonds."


    Su Can nodded Indeed, because it is much more expensive than diamonds. "


    "Will the US-based company accept your price? I think we should calm down again. We will discuss it in detail when we meet. It is obviously not the time."


    Su Can began a meeting with Zach on this, and asked Zach to put forward such harsh financing conditions for the US red shirt fund and Shen Investment.


    Su Can is not in a hurry for the time being. If the funds in the United States feel harsh on this and are not prepared to invest, then he would rather wait and use his own money to maintain it. Operation. Although the growth has slowed down a bit, I believe it can delay their compromise.


    Zach was surprised at this, "Su, this is very. You know, what does this mean, we are likely to become multi-millionaires overnight!? This is really cool. It''s great, I can''t To describe it in words. But I am also worried that these venture capitals are not fools."


    Su Can only replied, "Yes, they are not fools, and we are not fools. Trust me, one day you will think that I am so harsh and wise."


    The third is sent. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 120： Sean 183; Parker

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v5 Chapter 121： Different world

    : The second Su Can was called by Tang Hang''s phone. Su Can watched Pi last night, Feng, this time the hottest domestic movie Su Can only spared time to review it at this time, remember the last time I watched the distance now. It is already a distant year, and Su Can gasps.


    I received Tang Wu¡¯s call, "I¡¯m at your door


    Su Can clearly remembered that Tang Wu went shopping with his mother Mu Ban this afternoon. He wouldn''t go to meet Wang Weiwei and the others with him. How could he wait outside his community in the morning? Fastest update of novel chapters


    "Buying you a piece of clothing means that the sun is showing signs. But the weather is still relatively cold. Tang Wu, who is standing at the door, has a blushing face.


    Su Can was very moved. He and Tang Wu had very few chances when he came back these days, and Su Can had a lot of things to deal with. Tang Wu also had to accompany his family. Originally thought that the meeting between the two would go after the new year.


    Su Can owed something on the eve of the new year. I always felt that something was missing. Now when I met Tang Wu, I had a small part of what was missing in my heart.


    The two immediately went to the mall, and it was early to go shopping at the mall that opened at 10 o''clock in the morning. But in fact, there are already a lot of people waiting to come in and buy goods. He and Tang Wu are not the first batch. Only the high-level staff in Dunhuang Mall knew who Su Can was, and the staff still didn''t know Su Can. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The two of them pulled each other to several counters, and they looked at many counters in succession and tried some clothes. Even Tang Wu asked Su Can to try some of the latest fashion styles. Su Can, who has always been relatively calm, was nondescript and made Tang Wu chuckle.


    This is the first time Tang Wu has chosen clothes for another man since Tang Wu bought clothes for his father. The freshness and some jerky still exist.


    Watching Su Can get into the changing room to change clothes. Sitting on a stool, Tang Wu, who is reflected in the shop''s lights like an exquisite porcelain doll, naturally becomes the focus of passers-by.


    ,ten thousand


    It was not a whim to buy clothes for Su Can. Today, Su Can and Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu are together. This is something she knew before. Although she and Su Can did not meet, they usually chat online, text messages and phone calls. Tang Wu also knows that Su Can has been invited by many people recently, and he has all pushed them one by one.


    Seeing that Su Can, Wang Weiwei and others couldn''t push it anymore, he had to go, and Su Can usually didn''t dress well. Tang Wu, of course, hopes to treat Su Can meticulously and prepare some new clothes for him.


    Now Su Can''s communication with people is not just a simple gathering, as they enter the university threshold in high school. Many things have gradually become*humanized, otherwise others will not change their way to meet Su Can.


    Su Can is not a pure college student now. He started his own business in high school and has a preliminary scale in college. And Wang Weiwei. Lin Geran and their friends are undoubtedly very good for the expansion of Su Can''s network, because there are also people who are as good as Su Can. Or someone who can give Su Can help. Tang Wu naturally hopes that Su Can can get in touch with them more, and listen to it at the same time, it is better than working behind closed doors.


    The reason why Tang Wu has a broader vision than others is that she sees that entrepreneurship is what Su Can wants to do. He may not be suitable for crawling upward step by step in the institutional organization. His yearning for freedom and state of mind makes him more willing to do it. Do whatever you want. Su Can has such a talent. And it contains his exciting career and ideals, so why not support and carry forward Su Can''s talents and ideals?


    Although at home, now Father Tang would occasionally say half-jokingly about when to let Su Can come to his company for an internship, which has the hidden meaning of paving the way for Su Can in secret. And Tang Wu always felt that Su Can had the right to choose. She didn''t want to force Su Can to do anything. Kuang Hao takes a certain path, he should be free.


    Su Can opened the door and walked out of the locker room, wearing a simple light blue shirt and a small fur vest. The lower body is slacks, matched with a pair of Converse canvas shoes bought online, it is a bit casual, and also in line with Su Can''s age, this look highlights the clear face and figure of Su Can, which is quite relaxed.


    Taking a look in the mirror, Su Can patted the trousers and stood in front of Tang Wu, "How?"


    Tang Wu looked at some details very carefully and nodded. His eyes lit up, "Not bad.


    "That''s really good. Su Can is quite unconscious. But he was infected in his heart. This situation is very homely. The moment the net opened the door, I saw Tang Wu who was waiting outside with grace. Su Can is very eager to move. I thought that looking at this little Nizi who hadn''t eaten her every day, she was really tempted.


    Walking out of the mall with large bags and small bags, Rongcheng is still foggy, with antennas staggered in the city center, traffic jams on the side of the road, and pedestrians like weaving.


    "Are you really not going with me?" Su Can still asked.


    "I have my business too, so have fun today." Tang Wu raised his head and smiled lightly at Su Can.


    Su Can is free, and she is also free. She didn''t go to the party with Su Can because Mu Wei had told Tang Wu to go to the girl since she was a child, and Tang Wu knew that he and Su Can had a different path. She has her own ideals and what she wants to do. Although Su Can¡¯s entrepreneurship is exciting, it is Su Can¡¯s career, and she is proud of Su Can. There is even a little vanity that she has never shown. But today''s stage does not belong to her. But Su Can.


    The evening party is at Rongda University. The back door of Rongda University is Guojin Road. This road is relatively developed. It is not a foreigner¡¯s western-style house restaurant or some rest, a small hall and a steak house. No. Poison. A low-key, five-story hotel, close to Rongda.


    The hotel and Rongda are only separated by a green belt, and the hotel does not hesitate to use the expensive turf at a glance. A large green space is enclosed by fences. There is naturally a quiet place in the busy city. At night, it is on the second floor and above. Rest in the restaurant or bar, one side overlooks the University of Chengdu, which is quiet and quiet, and the other side is the bustling urban area, which complements each other very well.


    So there are a lot of luxury cars parked here. Rong University students often visit each other and talk about crossing Guojin Road. If you want to talk about what Rongda has, you can go to the back door of Rongcheng. Some famous license plates in Rongcheng have appeared there magically.


    The party is here. When Su Can arrived, it was around 6:30 after dinner. Rongcheng is no better than Shanghai. Plus it''s winter again, and it''s basically dark already. The weather is better today. The sun is going down too late. So around half past six, the sky still looks sluggish.


    Su Can got off the bus and found the location. From a distance, I saw some good cars on Guojin Road driving in towards the hotel. Several of them turned into the street in an orderly manner. Su Can was about to cross the street. The sidewalk stopped and watched these cars move.


    A Tilvo, a Beetle. A BMW followed.


    Through the car window, you can see that the drivers are generally younger, and the female companions around them are also quite young.


    The pretty-looking woman in the BMW co-pilot glanced out of the car window, and saw Su Can standing on the sidewalk waiting for the light to cross the street in the pockets of her hands. The two looked at each other. Su Can thought that this was because he was looking at the other party first, so he smiled naturally.


    The woman guessed that she had never seen such a person smiling at herself in the car, and she was a little dazed for a while, staring straight at Su Can, but it made Su Can feel embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t even turn her eyes when she wanted to come. The meaning of staring at yourself without shy, the girls are not thin-skinned these days.


    The male partner next to him noticed the strangeness of the woman next to him. Looking towards Su Can, he saw Su Can¡¯s smile with a sunny face and an unhappy expression. The car network in front was so easy to drive out, so he stepped on it. The throttle blasted over, leaving Su Can behind. This quiet but crowded neighborhood looked up at the buzzing of engines.


    The woman turned her head back and glanced at Su Can very mischievously, enjoying the jealousy of the man next to him blasting the throttle of a hundreds-horsepower car. The meaning of this look is also very clear: My sister and you are not in the same world.


    The girl herself is a student of the Rongcheng Conservatory of Music, but since she was a child, because of her good family background, her contact with things has increased. In Rongda, she has met many college boys like Su Can. She has a lot of them, and there are also those with higher quality than Su Can. But in the eyes of women, these guys who would write love letters to themselves, or scream at the court with a good ball, are actually quite simple and ordinary. Nature and the magnificent circles she has come into contact with do not belong to the same world.


    She may be tired from playing one day and find a clean boy like Su Can to experience the ambiguous beauty, but it is not now. The banquet tonight made her feel excited, with a hormonal impulse.


    %,ten thousand


    "The Jiang Weiwei who sings in the music house of your conservatory, will you come over today?" the man suddenly asked.


    The girl smiled. "Why is Wang Zhang still chasing Senior Sister Jiang without giving up today?"


    "That kid''s family situation is not bad, people have bought Hummers this year, I said your Jiang Weiwei is a bit stretched. What is this woman going to do?" Are you really planning to enter the show business? Then Wang Zhang can also find someone to praise her. The man was dissatisfied, but Xuan''er said again, "Wang Zhang can''t be joking today, what occasion. Today''s people don''t come from the provincial military area to come to two) There are also a few children from the deputy office or above. Wang Zhang¡¯s father is just the second-in-command of the local tax bureau. I dare to say something today. I also heard that there is another one coming today. There are this number of people in my family.


    The man shook his palm, and the girl questioned. "Fifty million?"


    "Fifty million" snorted in his nose, UU reading obviously didn''t care, and the man blurted out, "Five billion! The son of the chairman of Nanning Group and the nephew of the executive vice mayor of Rongcheng, Tao Chu Red. I heard the most recently


    The girl concealed her thoughts and gave a very reserved "Oh", but she was thinking about it from her head.


    Now he was parking the car, the man said Xingtou, and did not forget to continue, "Also, I also learned from the gossip of a few iron buddies that the son of the municipal party committee secretary Wang Bo will also come at this party today."


    The man who drove suppressed the ups and downs of his heart and tried his best to make a very expression, but the female companion beside him could not hide it, showing a look of awe and surprise, "Scream!?.


    The girl''s reaction made him feel some vanity. Exhorted, "Anyway, after a while, no matter what you say, you can drink the wine you want to drink.


    The girl winked at the man. The body of the good posture has been snuggled up and said infinitely soft, "Why, you are afraid that I will not be able to support you, but I can still support my man outside.


    Take a break today and build up enough energy. start from tomorrow. Make up for the updates owed in the next four days. It should make everyone enjoy it. )

 v5 Chapter 122： That is my sister

    When he reached No.19 Guojin Road, Su Can was quite dazzled by the row of cars outside the fence.


    A little bit of personality, such as Renault Megane, Subaru Impreza, Cadillac, these are relatively rare Mou models in 2002. In the middle of the moment, similar to the Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Audi are arranged, and Mou drives inward through the main entrance. Su Can thought to himself that it is not unreasonable that the legend that Rong freshman is good at night is not unreasonable. The luxury car is indeed a good thing. After all, it is a collection of crafts and engineering. It is not an exaggeration to attract attention. After all, people have a heart for beauty. People who scoff at this can''t help but say that it is a bit fake. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Su Can was watching, and Susha heard Wang Weiwei''s voice, "Ling Can, here!"


    Look around. Behind the white fence are various open-air seats on the lawn. Fans are equipped with parasols. If you want to come here on a certain afternoon when the sun is big, you can sit here and drink two glasses of ice water. It feels very good. At this moment, these seats are crowded with people in clusters. There are only a few empty tables. Wang Weiwei and Lin Yanwu sit on one of them with a man who looks a little flattering. Wang Weiwei has sharp eyes and stares from afar. Arrived Su Can. Waved here, he was a bit conspicuous immediately.


    Su Can walked into the hotel and sat down at the table next to Wang Weiwei. There were some very few people around him who looked at him frequently. They wanted to know the origin of Wang Ganwei. Maybe some of them were unable to find a chance to get acquainted with Wang Weiwei. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Now, this is Zeng Zhiyuan. This is our iron buddy Su Can." Although the man at the same table with them inevitably meant to befriend, Lin Jianwu would not be too far away, so he introduced to Su Can. . Bu Da did not mention the origin of this person, and wanted to come to say hello out of politeness.


    Cao Zhiyuan quickly stood up and shook hands with Su Can. "Hello.


    "Your mother." Su Can has such a polite and great affection for Zeng Zhiyuan, but it is inevitable that others will not play a role behind Wang Weiwei because of Wang Weiwei''s identity. It was relieved.


    Zeng Zhiyuan simply sat there twice. After not staying for a long time, he immediately turned to another table. Soon some people came up to say hello to the three of them. No stranger. Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian also arrived, and they went straight here, dragging a table from the side to fight with them. I didn¡¯t kill it directly upstairs. Everyone felt cordial after a long time. But I said to Su Can, ¡°Su Can, you¡¯re so good. My friends at Nantah have heard of you when they talk about you. You are quite famous among the freshmen of Nantah."


    Su Can replied with embarrassment and thought that sometimes it was not what I wanted. I have to say that I may be a conflict between the souls of the two lives and some old routines that stick to the stereotypes at this stage, and sometimes it is an inevitable existence.


    "By the way, where''s Lin Luoran?" Su Can watched for so long, but didn''t see Lin Luoran''s figure, wondering if this Nizi wouldn''t be here because she came here today, right? The peace between the two , How to solve it? The main thing that Su Can came over today was to ease the thing that happened on Christmas Eve.


    Wang Weiwei said, "I went shopping with Zhang, Feifei and a few friends. I went out at noon and said that I came directly in the afternoon. We weren''t here yet to wait for her. We would go to the fifth floor when we waited for her to go up together. ."


    Su Can nodded. Only then did he see a man and a woman in BMW Mouli approaching the lawn area.


    The two of them saw Su Can clearly. The man just glanced at him, and naturally the people next to him greeted him lively, causing a burst of social noise. The woman looked towards Su Can in a funny way, but she didn''t expect that she was actually before. Misjudged Su Can, but it was, most of the people who came here were driven by Mou. It''s rare to see someone who walks by himself, like Su Can back then. It was too much like a student going to Rongda University, so the woman looked at Wang Weiwei and everyone again, but she showed a bit of contempt, and she would not have a high estimate and evaluation of Su Can and others.


    There was a sudden commotion on the lawn. Lin Yanwu followed the source of the commotion. The source of the commotion was next to Rongda. Rongda and No. 19 Guojin Road are separated by a green belt. In fact, they can look at each other and see clearly. The source of the commotion, Lin Yanwu couldn''t help but tilted her mouth, "This.\" Isn''t it? "


    Everyone turned around. I saw a series of high-end cars on Mouxing Road on the school road of Chengdu University for a Ferrari. Then came Porsche, Bentley, and Mercedes-Benz. Lined up in a long snake formation and drove slowly, following the woman in front, it was Lin Luoran.


    It was obvious that this team showed respect for Lin Luoran, and she stopped at Mou. She walks with Mou. Which prince is chasing after the girl?


    For a while, let¡¯s not talk about the fact that the people on both sides of the roadway of Rongda University at this moment


    Dumbfounded, there was an uproar even here on their lawn.


    Wang Weiwei held up the half of the water glass and stopped, "What''s the matter?"


    Even if Su Can is stunned


    After that, his eyes narrowed involuntarily, looking at the team that was clearly showing Lin Luoran from a distance, and felt that something was strange.


    After Lin Luoran, Zhang Feifei and others strolled around the street for an afternoon, they originally planned to call Xia Mou at the back gate of Rongda University. They went directly to No.9 Guojin Road, where Wang Weiwei and the others were located. The taxi stopped and said that he should go through Rongda to the back door. Zhang Feifei still complained that her feet were so painful that her high heels were too high. She had already brought her dad''s Mou away and was so troublesome. Lin Luoran is casual. It¡¯s not bad from Rongda. Just now, Lin Jianwu sent her a text message saying that Su Can has arrived. Ask when she will be back.


    It was so funny, Su Can took care of her. Despite thinking so, the car drove directly to Guojin Road, Houmen. She still felt that she must be a little flustered in her heart, and it was not bad to pass through Rongda to filter her nervousness.


    As soon as halfway through, the female companion next to him gently pulled Zhang Feifei, Lin Luoran turned around and felt wrong, and saw that the parking lot next to him was driving out of countless Haomo, for the two of Tao Chuhong. The Ferrari seated here is naturally behind Tao Chuhong, and the Haomo of the second generation ancestors in the Mou Youhui, in Tao Chuhong''s words, are all buddies who came to support the scene.


    Tao Chuhong opened the car door very gently and came to Lin Luoran. "It''s a coincidence, I just ran into it. There is still a section of Juguojin Road here. I wonder if Luo Ran is interested in letting me take it?"


    Obviously, this battle will not be "very coincidental." It will not "just bump into" as Tao Chuhong said.


    Lin Luoran only needs to move his head, and then look at the excited expressions of the people in the cars behind Tao Chuhong. I knew that this was premeditated and prepared. At the moment, I naturally didn''t know whether he was angry or funny. Tao Chuhong was very hardworking, but in these days, he didn''t realize that he was interesting to him. It''s a bit miscalculated.


    When Zhang Feifei heard her feet hurt, she happened to encounter it again. He nodded, "That''s okay, my foot was broken-''" I was about to bend into a car, and saw Lin Luoran''s expression again, and I had to retreat with my feet half-stepped.


    It was naturally a bit shocking to open a motorcade like this in the university town. Lin Luoran didn''t like the scene where Tao Chuhong deliberately put it on. She shook her head and said, "There is not much distance from the back door here. Go ahead. I''ll go by myself. past.\"


    Tao Chuhong didn''t expect Lin Luoran to meet. He was naturally unwilling to put such a meticulous play into a bubble, so he smiled, "I''m behind you, you have to change your mind. My Mou will stop for you at any time."


    I ignored Lin Luoran''s refusal at the moment, and drove behind Lin Luoran. A team that is so mighty, it''s still pretty awesome.


    Lin Luoran was very impatient at first, but ended up going far through the green partition


    Lidai saw Wang Chengwei on the lawn.


    same. She fan saw Su Can who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    So when she walked on the sidewalk that people could see, Lin Luoran had already put on a smile to the cold face of Team Mou behind her.


    It was dazzling at once, and some people felt relieved that this number one car


    Team, the girls in front are so good-looking, no wonder they are so eager.


    Behind is a long line of motorcades Following Lin Luoran''s walk, Lin Luoran''s face has a little dignified smile behind him, Wang Weiwei and Lin Yanwu look at each other, everyone here It''s not easy to play. As long as you, Lin Luoran, can toss, what''s going on in such a big battle, you didn''t discuss it with your childhood sweetheart and old brother beforehand, and we were taken aback for a while.


    Someone at the table next to the table already said, ¡°That¡¯s Tao Chuhong¡¯s Ferrari. Mou. I also said which character it was. Looked. It turned out to be Tao Chuhong. This kid came to Rongcheng recently. It''s quite tossing, who is this woman, but her face, her figure... Tsk tsk. It really is the best, too. No wonder Tao Chuhong, a convoy has been dispatched\""


    Lin Jianwu stood up. He walked to the person who spoke on the table next to him and patted him on the shoulder. The person turned his head and looked at Lin Jianwu in amazement. Lin Jianwu pointed at the other side of Mou Xingdao, "Man, she''s pretty Right. The **** is also quite curled. If you are at home, what you see is definitely not the same as she is now. She is not dressed so carefully, and there are more cases of roughness. By the way, I forgot to tell you."


    The other party who said something was dumbfounded, wishing to make a hole and drill down.


    Su Can smiled awkwardly, thinking it was Tao Chuhong again, don''t you know if this counts as an enemy?

 v5 Chapter 123： gift

    There are terraces on the lawn of No. 10, Erbo Road and other floors, and it seems to be weeping every day; Zawakan dances and rises, and today is no exception. Every woman must think of herself as a princess, but Lin Luoran appears like this. Many people are jealous of jealousy. The envy of envy, the only comparison is quickly buried, and it is really not emboldened to compare with her.


    After entering the gate, Lin Muran naturally became the focus. The motorcade behind him is also more conspicuous, but it follows here. If it doesn¡¯t meet again, it will be closed. Tao Chuhong doesn¡¯t need to be confused. He immediately drove into the hotel and parked in front of the parking sign. Empty set the car by himself, and had to come over to say hello to Wang Weiwei and the others. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Lin Geran naturally doesn''t care about the team behind him, and went straight to them with Zhang Feifei, who had suffered her torn feet. Lin Luoran patted Lin Xiaowu on the shoulder and handed him the big and small bags in his hands. A little deliberately said, "After shopping for a day, I am exhausted, help me hold it"


    Speaking suddenly, I sat down on the stool next to Su Can, the tight-fitting sweater was so tight that I didn¡¯t want to turn my waist and abdomen, I stretched my waist full of aura, took the rubber-controlling water put down by the waiter, and drank it. He took a mouthful, ignoring Su Can, but this lazy and charming posture had long caused many people who had been staring at her on the Rongda Road to swallow Tunhalazi.


    Lin Yanwu was not happy, "Why do you want me to help you with the things you buy?" The war between the two brothers and sisters who wanted to come here was still going on. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Lin Geran gave him a blank look, "Why shouldn''t you help me hold the clothes I bought for you and Wang Weiwei?


    "I have a share too?" Wang Weiwei was flattered, and Lin Yanwu opened his pocket with his big hand and turned it over. Lin Luoran got up and crossed the table and hit him on the back of his hand, "Can I go back and see?"


    Lin Qiwu immediately nodded with a smirk in a surrendering manner, "Yes, my old girl is the best."


    ,Can


    Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian looked envious, and the two brothers immediately became a bit reluctant, "It''s not fair to be dissatisfied, why don''t we have our share?"


    "I didn''t know you were coming." Lin Luoran looked innocent and spread out Tan Subai''s slender hands. Then he pointed to Zhang Feifei and smiled brightly, "Come on, someone of you will buy it."


    Zhang Feifei then stuffed Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian with two pockets in her hands, "Now, my network has come across something suitable for you."


    Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian, who got their pockets, didn''t show much excitement. They were the same as Wang Weiweilin, and they didn''t know how to take a look at Su Can. Su Can broke the embarrassment by speaking out, and said casually, "It looks like everyone has it, yes. I''m a non-staff."


    I can figure out that Lin Geran, this Nizi, is still in conflict with herself, and the conflict has not been resolved. Don¡¯t look at her just now in front of the team. She was pretty lady and dazzling, but her savage temperament is in her bones. How could she buy gifts for herself? A few more glazed eyes are enough to make him rejoice. Besides, it is true that he hasn''t reached that point yet. Wang Weiwei is Lin Luoran''s childhood sweetheart and Lin Chinwu is Lin Muran''s brother, and no matter what angle he is from, he can''t force it.


    Su Can¡¯s free speech caused everyone to break the embarrassment and laugh. Zhang Feifei looked at Su Can hesitantly and said, ¡°Su Can, you are growing taller again. I don¡¯t know your size or what to bring you. I will definitely make up for you next time."


    Lin Geran supported his chin with one hand and turned his head. This was the first time he spoke to Su Can formally, "You are not a non-staff person, but I happened to not meet the right one today, so Su Xiaocan, I''m sorry."


    Su Can nodded, "I can understand. Don''t force it."


    Seeing Su Can''s sad expression, Lin Luoran, whom everyone was worried about, suddenly smiled so much. Charming and moving.


    Lin Yanwu didn''t forget to cast Su Can''s eyes over, which meant, "Brother Tai, I support you mentally, there is no way, after all, it''s taking people''s hands to be soft."


    Then everyone saw Tao Chuhong walking straight, Su Can stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the toilet."


    When Tao Chuhong came over, Su Can had already left with everyone behind her back. Tao Chuhong saw Su Can leaving. She just thought this person was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. He crashed at the Ginkgo Hotel. Of course, Zeng Quanming¡¯s car was arrogant and unscrupulous. At the Su Can¡¯s family banquet, even Zeng Quanming didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Who else could be in the sight of his law?


    Tao Chuhong''s dude is not without a head, if his home is of average standard, this is probably a dude seeking a dead end. However, he has the strength to support him, so he sometimes becomes a bit scary and strong. It is no wonder that he smashed Zeng Quanming¡¯s car. Although he knew it well, the Planning Commission did not dare to take any measures against him. You can only keep an eye on the matter of the land reserve center. On the contrary, because of Tao Chuhong, the Tao family''s Nanning Group''s westward advance in the southwest has a tendency to take advantage of the wind, and many joints can''t get through.


    "Wang, Wei, Wei! Haha, I haven''t seen you for two or three years. I heard that you are now in the China Youth Academy, the cradle of senior officials in the future. You are quite capable! I have invited you many times in the past few days. Ah, you don''t have time for this. Today is finally empty! Then we have to drink well today. We are all good buddies!" Tao Chuhong said in a second voice. You can see that you have never suffered any setbacks. Linguistic and Chinese implication, moth! Can feel this. Full of courage in people''s hearts.


    This made Zhuang Zhiyu and Zhang Xian bother to look inside secretly, this is the son of the Nanning Group? Who has a good reputation in the children circle of Rongcheng recently?


    ,ten thousand


    "I don''t know how to drink wine. It''s fine when I order it." Although Wang Weiwei didn''t catch a cold with Tao Chuhong, he had heard that many people suffered a lot from him, but He didn''t express too much, but I didn''t want to get close to him in my heart, so I couldn''t help putting out a score.


    Compared with the thumb, Tao Chuhong said to the people around him, "Look, people who come out of the Youth Academy are different, and they speak very differently. When you click it, you will stop. When it is done, we will stop when we click."


    These words inevitably smell of coconut pleasure. Wang Weiwei has not been pleased for a long time these days, and Tao Chuhong is finally dissatisfied with Wang Weiwei''s perfunctory tone at this moment.


    Lin Jianwu, who heard the smell, thought, Tao Chuhong, you really are the Nanning Group who has stepped on a lot of dudes, and you are not humble or humble. In front of friends and the public, he is not willing to fall into the aura. It''s a bit temperamental. Yes, don''t commit the crime in my hands, otherwise we are more arrogant than anyone else.


    The two sides started talking right now. Zhang Feifei looked at Su Can¡¯s back and whispered to Lin Luoran, "I think he must be angry. You are really, if you know you didn¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll give him a small gift. This way No one will be happy


    Lin Geran glanced at Su Can''s back and thought of his previous sadness. He felt like the yogurt he had knocked down this morning, a bit sour. He gently bit his lip, but said, "I see when you can pretend to be


    Su Can used the toilet to escape temporarily, not just to avoid Tao Chuhong''s sharp edge, but to see Tao Chuhong''s Ferrari sitting in it by the waiter who was parking the car.


    "Come here, this car is parked here." Su Can gestured. Although the hotel driver who was in charge of parking didn''t know where Su Can came from, he probably agreed with the owner of the car and took the car under Su Can''s instructions. Parked, opened the door, pulled out the key, and put the parking number plate in front of the window. The key is naturally kept by the hotel. You have to pick it up in person with the number plate that Tao Chuhong got registered just now.


    After the parking staff left, Su Can stood under the tall hotel and carefully looked at Tao Chuhong''s Ferrari Jin. It is indeed a good car. It can be said that it is different from his own Bentley in appearance. The headlights of this car are brilliant.


    Standing and watching for a while, squatting and watching for a while, Su Can felt like a strange uncle looking at a little girl. The people on the lawn were almost there, and they started to transfer to the hotel 66 consecutively. Su Can also received a call from Lin Xiaowu, "Su Can, you have been in the bathroom for so long, and everyone has gone up. We are at the door. Wait for you


    Only then did Su Can put away the phone, got up, stretched his waist, stretched out his numb feet, and walked towards the front entrance of the hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, I saw Wang Weiwei and a group of people standing there, and there were a few people standing smoking and chatting next to them. They waited with them. I saw Su Can coming and observing Su Can from head to toe. Just now the organizer greeted him. Everyone went up, Wang Weiwei said to wait for someone, and they didn¡¯t ask too much about who they were waiting for. Now I see Su Can know that Wang Weiwei is waiting for such a young man, but everyone knows that the more inconspicuous people are in the circle. Maybe the background is so big that they dare not neglect at the moment, and they pay more attention to Su Can.


    Everyone went up to the fifth floor through the elevator. Lin Luoran was in the elevator right next to Su Can. Youlan¡¯s breath was compelling. Lin Geran did not forget to hate Su Can, ¡°Wasting other people¡¯s time is tantamount to murder. Life, Su Can, you are murdering us


    However, Su Can''s next sentence blocked Lin Luoran, "Or you go to the toilet, and I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "You! Shameless and disgusting Everyone in the disgusting elevator laughed, and some people didn''t understand, thinking that Su Can provoke Miss Lin, and he was worried enough.


    The fifth floor of the hotel is a leisure lobby with a "light" bar as a whole. The sand surrounds the big shape. The long glass coffee table in front of it is still in the shape of the long strip of sand. You can sit in a corner and you can also be in the lobby. Looking at each other, it doesn''t give people the feeling of being empty and unfamiliar.


    You can hear Tao Chuhong''s voice as soon as you enter the door. It sounds very ostentatious. Talking to everyone on the first piece of sand arouses a burst of laughter from time to time.


    There was a husband-shaped rear projection facing Sha in the hall. At this time, a woman who looked well-dressed was singing in a slightly hoarse tone.


    Su Can and the others came in, and someone greeted him immediately. They sat down in one place, and a lot of people came to say hello.


    However, most of them came for Wang Weiwei. Su Can looked at the lobby. There are about 30 people today. There are still a lot of people. No wonder you have to find the hotel on the fifth floor for leisure. I want to come to Wang Weiwei. Rongcheng has also been invited by many people, but today it was pushed back. Before the Spring Festival came, it was necessary to come out. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 124： vent

    The most significant special investigation in the second city is the feminization of bars. Spears are about bad knives in winter. Of course, summer is more prosperous. Bar culture can be said to be deep in the bones. It is no wonder that I am here at No. 19 Guojin Road at night. Gathering.


    "Well, you are really a busy person. I often hear your dad on TV, but you don''t have a head at all. You are busier than your dad, so you must have a drink." After a tall and tall man and Wang Weiwei clinked glasses, he looked around and asked Wang Weiwei, "Weiwei, yes. You have a friend who called it, other people did not come with you, you Not interesting enough, I said I would invite him, the novel chapters are updated the fastest


    Su Can listened to the side and didn''t know what kind of expression he should show on his face at this time. Wang Weiwei turned his head and pointed at Su Can next to him, and smiled at that person, "Hey, he is gone, Su Can, once, 6 pengs, this is 6 pengs, I used to come from elementary school together."


    The man named 6 Peng scratched his head, "Later I moved out, but I have contact with Weiwei. I have heard of you a long time ago. The freshman at Nantah University is the best. Celebrity, my sister is studying in 27th Middle School. I will tell you a little bit that she had a crush on you.¡± 6 Peng then looked around with a guilty conscience, and said to Wang Weiwei, ¡°Don¡¯t disclose it, if it¡¯s her Knowing that I won¡¯t have to be killed by her." "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Wang Weiwei smiled and explained to Su Can, "6 Peng''s younger sister is also in the 27th middle school. When we were in the second year of high school, she was in the first year of high school. Now I am afraid that she is already the third year of high school. Naturally, I know your name."


    Su Can and 6 Peng had a drink. Lin Muran, who was next to him, gave Su Can a fierce look and walked to the side. She was naturally very popular. Zhang Feifei¡¯s female companions immediately dragged her away. Obviously there was something on the scene. Many young talents want to meet Lin Luoran. Tao Chuhong, who was chatting with others, turned around frequently.


    Today¡¯s party organizer is the son of Chengdu''s local real estate giant Winner Land. Of course, this party also has his Lao Tzu come out at the back. Among the people who are invited to the party, none of them wears glasses and speaks in a different voice. The big, even a little bit of introverted men sat in the corner of the sand, got up for a drink when someone came, and discussed some military issues of the special forces with a few friends nearby. It is hard to see that this man in the Rongcheng Military Region has won the second-level August 1st Medal, the first-level Freedom Medal, and the grandfather of the general rank of chief of staff.


    Soon this man came over, had a drink with Wang Weiwei, and said, "Weiwei, you have to call my dad in a while. He doesn''t believe that I came out today because he is with you. Would you like to help? Me, I''m holding back and will be cleaned up."


    Wang Weiwei nodded. The father of this man named Zhang Yang was Zhang Dengyang, a member of the Standing Committee of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee and the political commissar of the Garrison District. His father and his grandfather are the typical princelings of the military, but they are afraid that his father is so scared that he often wants Wang Weiwei to stand in his way. Wang Weiwei looks at Zhang Yang and wants to laugh, thinking that this is probably the typical appearance of the past.


    And Zhang Yang was probably closer to Wang Weiwei, and he was talking and laughing in the same place with them.


    People couldn¡¯t help but look at who and who¡¯s the origin and what¡¯s his name. Wang Weiwei was gradually spread, and Su Can¡¯s name was also spread. Someone whispered in private with a cup, ¡°Su Can? During the family gathering, Wang Weiwei tore his skin for him and the second son of Kong?"


    "Why is this name so familiar! It seems that I have a friend from Shanghai who has heard of him,


    A person who came from Shanghai said, "Yes, his university is in Nanda, Yangpu University City is probably no stranger to him, right? Now the Nanda club has mixed reputations for him, and the Shanghai and Wai Essek family hosted it. It seems that Christmas ended in a hurry because of him. I didn¡¯t expect to see him here as a real person.


    Everyone gave a low "Well", and I didn''t expect that Su Can was really not a nameless person.


    Because of Wang Weiwei''s relationship, or some other people who had heard of Su Can before, whether it was in Rongcheng or Shanghai, came forward and met him over a drink. Su Can suddenly became a little busy.


    ,ten thousand


    Sitting on the corner of the sand is a man and a woman in the BMW before Su Can entered the door. I don¡¯t think the Internet has begun to enter. Now the gathering is getting more and more enthusiastic. It can be seen that Su Can and Wang Weiwei are very popular and have participated in many. Needless to say, this kind of occasion also knows that, except for Tao Chuhong''s side, Wang Weiwei and Sucan''s side are the center, which makes the BMW girl who has been scornful of Su Can''s heart hold a question about the boss.


    When a beautiful woman had a drink from the other side and returned with a glass of wine, the BMW woman took the girl and asked, "Sister Weiwei, what is the origin of those people over there?"


    The girl gave her a sigh and whispered, "Wang Weiwei, the son of Wang Bo, secretary of the municipal party committee."


    "Ah!" The expressions of the man and the woman were a little condensed. I was guessing this before. I thought that the young man of the municipal party committee secretary was among the people who were fighting with Tao Chuhong. Who knew it was the friend who looked like a gentleman. . The woman stared at Su Can''s side, and remembered the appearance of his sloppy trouser pockets in the street before, wondering why the old lady would go away this time.


    After drinking seven or eight cups with the people who came to toast, there were about two bottles together. Su Can felt a little nodding. When she turned her head, she saw Lin Luoran sitting on the other side of the sand. At this moment, she also just looked up, and the two of them looked up. In contrast, Lin Luoran stared at him, then turned away, Su Can smiled, not knowing how to start from Lin Muran''s side.


    Tao Chuhong came over with a glass of wine. Although Wang Weiwei made him unhappy before, Tao Chuhong really wouldn¡¯t show up for ignoring Wang Weiwei¡¯s stupid behavior. He came over with the wine glass and looked at Su Can. How mighty, just a moment."


    Wang Weiwei was waiting for someone like Su Can downstairs. He waited for them to move. This matter quickly spread to Tao Chuhong¡¯s ears. Seeing that Wang Weiwei attaches great importance to him, Tao Chuhong of course came to get to know him, similar to Wang Weiwei. Such a person may not need others to show him kindness at all, but showing kindness to his friends can make him a lot of face.


    "Su Can." Su Can stared at Tao Chuhong and raised his glass, without waiting for Wang Weiwei to introduce it.


    Tao Chuhong glanced at Su Can''s behavior. I thought that this person is such a big way. I personally came over to drink with you. What do you mean by sitting on the sand? I didn''t say anything about it at the moment, I suppressed my displeasure, nodded, "Then this is the first time I drank, and it''s dry!"


    Immediately Tao Chuhong sat down beside Wang Weiwei, "Our brothers have not seen each other for a long time, so I have to drink two glasses." Then he said, "In those few days, I will let Luo Ran call you. With Mu Ran going to the scenic spots near Rongcheng, it was a good time to have fun.


    Haha, after all, I am also a foreigner, and there is still a map provided by Luoran, so I don''t know where I am going. "


    Every word of this is deliberate.


    As soon as these words came out, many people around were staring at Tao Chuhong and Lin Luoran with surprise. Although they all saw Tao Chuhong and Lin Geran''s team today, they were in a compelling posture, but Lin Luoran did not keep it all the time. Keeping the bottom line, I haven''t been dizzy.


    What''s going on now? Look at this, Tao Chuhong and Lin Luoran still have private activities, and what scenic spots do they still go to? Collection?


    The thought of Yi Erhai and Tao Chuhong playing around, it always makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s just that the information about him is negative. In everyone''s eyes, they naturally don''t want the bright and beautiful Lin Luoran to be taken by Lin Luoran. This kid has fallen.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turned their heads, including Su Can, he was extremely serious about this.


    Lin Luoran was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Tao Chuhong to say that, but facing Su Can''s gaze, she took it for granted that she suppressed the disgust in her heart towards Tao Chuhong, and smiled slightly, "Not bad."


    Then, seeing Su Can''s dimly opened eyes, Lin Luoran squeezed his fist tightly. This pinch seemed to have squeezed his heart, and he almost wanted to change it immediately.


    Lin Jianwu quickly added, "Isn¡¯t it a caravan of travel friends who are accompanying you? You still lack guides. Lin Luoran also told me that it¡¯s boring to take pictures alone." I thought to myself. Hate, if I want my old girl to have a gossip with you, I won''t strangle you to death.


    Everyone was relieved. It was Tao Chuhong that you dare to boast and want to scare people, and instead of traveling alone, you really thought you had captured Lin Geran.


    Tao Chuhong felt a bit dissatisfied with Lin Yanwu. But Tao Chuhong turned to think about it, and it looks like he has to get it back from the wine shop today.


    Tao Chuhong is also a guy who frequents nightclubs. He finds a novel way to play, and immediately asks the waiter to bring some trifling things up to fight Lin Qiwu.


    If Lin Jianwu had not met Wang Weiwei and Su Can, he would have been the number one dude. I am afraid he would not be much more stable than Tao Chuhong. He was also agitated and **** at the moment. He hadn''t bothered anyone when he drank in the military academy, and he was afraid that he would not be able to play. You Tao Chuhong.


    The atmosphere was pushed up at once, and there were naturally many people who Ran Wei waved and shouted. It was very lively for a while.


    The two sides lost their first match, Lin Zhiwu, picking up a beer and blowing the bottle. Tao Chuhong lost in the second game, and naturally he did not show any weakness, which attracted a lot of applause. The two sides fought evenly.


    Still ready to continue fighting, Su Can blocked Lin Jianwu''s hand and looked at Tao Chuhong, "How about I have a drink with you next?"


    Tao Chuhong booed a few buddies here, and someone said, "Why, wheel fight?"


    Tao Chuhong waved his hand. He had disliked Su Can a long time ago. He also guessed that he would fight Lin Xiaowu, and he might chew a hard bone, but Su Can, this kid, is not shocked. Said, "You are playing with me, yes, there are still two bottles in this box, so who will lose next than the older one, how about blowing the two bottles against the bottles? It''s the old rule, and drink it in one minute."


    Su Can nodded, "Okay.


    Immediately aroused applause.


    Just now, Lin Luoran, who was very interested in drinking with her brother and Tao Chuhong, disappeared. Lin Jiwu who was pinched by Lin Geran''s waist immediately pulled La Sucan and said, "Su Can, you are stupid. , Drink two bottles in one minute, you want to die with your alcohol volume."


    Su Can can''t drink prolific wine. They all know that they want him to blow the bottle to drink anxious wine and fill two bottles in one minute. But this son actually agreed! ? Lost and crazy?


    Su Can squeezed Lin Jianwu''s hand to relieve him, and said, "I want to add another gameplay. We often play in college. If anyone loses, not only do they have to drink the wine, but also carry the bottle to the bedroom. The window, throw it all down!"


    ,Can


    The audience paused for a while. After the rules were clear, they immediately expressed their opinions, "It''s very exciting. Isn''t this the one used by the university? What is the smashing of the bottle of alcohol? Our bedroom even dropped the TV and smashed it. "Everyone knows that the window Su Can said is behind the hotel, just like behind a university dormitory building, which can hold almost any garbage.


    The scene is full of people who are pursuing excitement and excitement. Su Can''s words immediately ignited their countless imaginations. He smashed a bottle in a high-end hotel. How much movement and excitement?


    "Interesting. You can play in college!" Tao Chuhong immediately went out, put one and two empty wine bottles on the table into the beer box, lined them up, and then took out two more bottles of beer. , Put on the table, and pointed to the window of the lounge, "Whoever loses, not only drink up these two bottles, but also throw this box of bottles from there. Of course, everything from drinking dry to smashing the box must be Within one minute."


    Everyone immediately burst into enthusiasm.


    "I''ll do it first." Tao Chuhong took the scatter and shook it for a while, put it on the table with a pound, and opened it, one point at a point, two at a point, and the third at four points. Everyone laughed, and his heart was crying.


    Originally thought that the winning rate was half half, Su Can might have to do it himself. Seeing Tao Chuhong''s appearance, Su Can had a lot of confidence. Later generations he would often clubbing and playing trivial people. He shook it casually for a while, put it on the table, and opened the lid, one at three o''clock, one at two o''clock, and one at six.


    Steady winning posture. There was a shout.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran let out a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, everyone burst into a sky-high shout, "Drink all! Drink all! Drink all!"


    Su Can smiled and patted Tao Chuhong on the shoulder, and took a smooth hand next to him to look at the watch, "You have a minute to do all this."


    Holding this hand, it was warm and soft, and when he raised his head, it was Lin Luoran. I didn''t know if it was good or funny. Beautiful eyes stared at him fiercely. Lin Luoran''s wrist was not a hot potato, but it was very smooth. Tender, but Su Can is no less than holding a soldering iron, wondering why he has provoke this Nizi again, and hurriedly let go.


    "I''m angry!" Seeing Lin Luoran''s appearance, but Tao Chuhong had no way of starting a fight. While others were counting "Fifty-eight, fifty-seven, fifty-six", he picked up two bottles of beer. , Poured down suddenly, as if to vent all the anger.


    At the time of the twenty-seventh countdown, the two bottles were drunk, and the people around watched tremblingly, "So powerful!?"


    Tao Chuhong felt that he had drunk the majesty of a man, and drank the courage of a man. He drank with fear. Like a knight, he held two beers upside down like a dagger, and plunged into the wine box, pulling out the mountain. He picked up the beer box and rushed towards the window.


    At the moment when he picked up the box, and then rushed to the window countless people fell for his heroic image, those dumbfounded men, those applauding girls, those with a little back from the mountain in their hearts, With bright eyes and white teeth, Tao Chuhong looked at Tao Chuhong, the bright man.


    "Drink!" When Tao Chuhong rushed to the window, with all his strength and muscles, he slammed the beer box out of his hand.


    As soon as Su Can saw this strength, he gave a baby cry, and once again calculated the free-fall parabolic trajectory of the beer box from the inside of his mind using his science student''s thinking, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    Under the curtain of night, at the palace-like nightlife spot on No.19 Guojin Road, a box like a cluster bomb loaded from a blinker was dropped by air.


    This box of beer fell violently without any deviation, as if a trajectory was set by a certain force, and there was no way to escape, no way to avoid it.


    Announcing the tragic fate of the beautiful girl-like Ferrari that is below this.


    Like the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, like the bombing of Baghdad by the U.S. army, blunt weapon blows and glass shattering, as well as sharp alarm sounds, resounded this night.

 v5 Chapter 125： confrontation

    When the box was dropped at noon. All the people in the room held their breath and waited for the movement. The beer box dropped from the fifth floor made them feel that time flies so slowly for the first time, and then they heard a loud bang, and the wine bottle shattered. The rapid car alarm sounded. Such a movement even caused the Rongdaye Self-study Building not far away to look out to see what happened in the hotel here.


    The open-air cafe on the second floor of the hotel. The aerial viewing platform on the third floor, the night restaurant on the fourth floor, those who are leaning on the handrails, and those who are sitting by the window and lighting candles are a little bit emotional. On the one hand, he looked up at the black shadow that had just fallen, and on the other hand, he looked down at the sharp noise of the car, but only saw a mess. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The management of the hotel was collectively alarmed. On the corridor, in the corridor, and under the corridor, there are many staff in uniforms rushing hurriedly, everyone''s face is like a big enemy, and they realize that this is a time to test the hotel''s crisis public relations. .


    And at the moment on the fifth floor, Tao Chuhong''s heart sank when he heard the noise below, and the people in the whole hall were also taken aback. Their eyes shot towards Tao Chuhong, the only focus now, too. Only Tao Chuhong. Look like this. The beer box that Tao Chuhong dropped was for smashing someone else''s car.


    Seeing that the whole audience is watching him. Tao Chuhong was furious, and pointed to Su Can, "It''s not your idea! Or I will throw the beer bottle down?"" Novel "The novel chapter is updated fastest


    This sentence became the loudest voice in the deadly environment in this mysterious hall. But with a clear tone of sharing responsibility.


    Immediately he walked back to the sofa with a look of wind and thunder, and sat down. No one dared to persuade him, but his brain slowly reacted. The words pointed to Su Can¡¯s nose just now really shouldn¡¯t be said. , So what others would think of him. He was not a dude without a brain, but this incident happened so suddenly, and it made him lose his composure, so it caused it.


    The most important consideration now is to face the problem of the owner of the smashed car. I originally came here in Rongcheng and went smoothly, but I didn''t expect it to be less than a month. He smashed two cars. The first one said that he had done it deliberately. This one seemed to be taken advantage of by him. He just thought about what kind of car it was. According to the hotel parking In terms of the scale of the car, it is estimated that it is one or two million cars, but it must not be too badly damaged. At most, the car hood is scrapped, and it does not meet the standards of the Chengdu accident vehicle scrapping system. However, the money was lost. He is really unwilling. The key is where to put his face?


    , Wang Fabi Bei


    Su Can was still standing by the window, looking down with his probe. At this time, I saw a lot of people surrounded below, all looking towards them. Su Can opened the window, and many people below pointed. I think there was a lot of movement just now.


    Turning around, many people in the hall looked at him, and they didn''t know what to say. Lin Geran looked at Su Can with a look of anxiety, this incident happened and everyone was in the mood.


    Su Can walked towards Tao Chuhong and stood still in front of him. This posture caused more people to turn their heads to look at Su Can, feeling a strange atmosphere.


    Su Can asked when Tao Chuhong stared at him with somber eyes for a while, "You smashed Zeng Quanming''s car at the Ginkgo Hotel that day?"


    The forced demolition of the Rongcheng land reserve center in January this year caused the demolished households to ignite gasoline** on themselves. Three people suffered severe second-degree burns. Although the third-degree disability has saved his life, it is already difficult to take care of himself. The National Development and Planning Commission sued the Shidi Reserve Center for the illegal and illegal incident of the land storage center for private forced demolition, but the Nanning Group''s son vented his anger. Up the car. Nanning Group is the ultimate beneficiary of many dazzling land equity transfers after the demolition.


    There is naturally no direct evidence that Tao Chuhong smashed the car. No cameras are installed outside the hotel, and there is no video evidence at all. In addition, the public security department received the news, and it was just like muddy mud. Who will really investigate this matter thoroughly? After all, it is a matter for officials to sue officials, and no one wants to get wet in the game between the parties involved.


    But everyone knows that Tao Chuhong did it, but Tao Chuhong was very upset because Su Can was questioning at this time. With a tone of judgment, Tao Chuhong narrowed his eyes and said impatiently, "So what?"


    Many people around were also stunned. They didn''t understand why Su Can suddenly asked such a thing, but everyone vaguely felt that the back was not as simple as the appearance, there were a lot of things vaguely, and the scene was so urgent to breathe. It''s difficult to breathe.


    Wang Weiwei also stopped what he was doing at this time. Lin Yanwu looked at Su Can, knowing that he would not aimlessly. Lin Luoran''s eyes returned to what she had always had. They spent a long time with Su Can. , Most of them know the bottom line. I have a foreboding of what Su Can has, and I know that it will not be as simple as I have seen.


    "Zeng Quanming is my eldest uncle." Su Can only said such a short sentence with countless contents.


    Tao Chuhong''s expression became extremely ugly, and the group of iron buddies sitting next to him immediately "Oh!", feeling a tumult, some of them had already stood up, their swords drawn.


    The rest are chewing the taste of Su Can''s words. Who is Zeng Quanming? Someone added the deputy director of the Planning Commission. So it went through suddenly. Isn''t Zeng Quanming the hapless director who smashed the car by Tao Chuhong? Why are both sides in vain now? Zeng Quanming¡¯s nephew and Nanning Group¡¯s grandson are opposed?


    Tao Chuhong stared at Su Can gloomily, his eyes moved calmly, thinking that they had become coherent, and suddenly laughed. ",


    Tao Chuhong smiled unscrupulously. Second, the buddies next to him also reacted and laughed together, and then he said, "I remember that I missed a car of Director Zeng at that time. Why, are you trying to get justice back? My car. Just outside, you are out of the flying muscle step. I will let you smash it to see if you have the ability to make it even!" Su Can nodded, "I really want to do it myself. Who knows that you just rushed so fast, let me first It''s a ping


    The audience was silent.


    Tao Chuhong still wanted to say something, but for no apparent reason, he cut off the following words abruptly, staring at Su Can, what are you saying! ? "


    There was a sudden knock on the door of the room. Then it opened, and what came in was a middle-aged woman with the appearance of a manager. On both sides were the waiters in charge of their lobby. Everyone had suppressed panic on their faces, and the female manager said. "Mr. Tao, I''m sorry, can you come out with us? It''s like this, you parked in the car under our hotel,"


    Tao Chuhong got up like an arrow, pushed the two waiters away, and hurried out toward the porch. The female manager yelled behind him, "Mr. Tao, Mr. Tao, hey.


    ,just


    The crowd was in an uproar. After reacting to what had happened, Su Can took the lead and followed Tao Chuhong out, and Lin Qiwu followed in excitement, followed by Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran, even Tao Chuhong''s group. The best friend, even if you regard Su Can as an enemy at this moment. They also stepped aside, not daring to stop.


    In other situations, Su Can smashed Tao Chuhong''s car, or how about in front of him. Tao Chuhong is determined not to be so uncomfortable. A series of gaffes.


    The most important thing is that he realized that it was extremely likely that he had hit his car after being set up by Su Can. Naturally, this shame and anger need not be said. On the one hand, I suffocated a sulky anger that made my head hurt and wanted to confirm it. On the other hand, I knew that I was planted and I wanted to stay in the room again. ? This face is completely destroyed.


    After really seeing his car passed, Tao Chu was so angry that his clenched fists were shaking. A box of beer bottles was buckled down and placed on the roof of his car. The broken glass **** covered the entire body like a waterfall of garbage. , The entire car''s appearance is estimated to have been hung up and down, and there is no complete area left. The ceiling appears four-pitched. The car window glass cracked like a net, and it was a mess.


    "How did your hotel deal with it? How can you park at this location!?" Tao Chuhong subconsciously moved the city mansion out to cover her face, but her lips trembled with anger due to the conspiracy.


    The manager in charge did not rush and said, "In principle, this is also our hotel¡¯s parking belt. Moreover, asking to park here is also your friend¡¯s signal to our parking staff. Of course. Anything you throw out of the window is an express order of the hotel. Forbidden, let alone a case of beer bottles"


    Tao Chuhong''s frenzy didn''t last long. If someone else smashed the car, even if there was someone responsible. But the hotel also has responsibilities that cannot be shied away. However, you smashed your own car with a beer bottle. Let our hotel be responsible. What is the reason?


    What''s more, the person in charge of the hotel here is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he is also very uncomfortable with Tao Chuhong''s second-generation ancestors. I think this is what you did. In the end, I moved a rock and hit my own foot. You have to make trouble with this matter. Our hotel is not easy to bully, stay with you to the end, and see if you will become a joke in the news with you.


    Everyone in Su Can had already come down from the fifth floor. A group of people stood on the edge, and those men and women were all kind and tender to this. With Su Can next to him, this matter only needs people who are not stupid. They have all been well-understood, and the ins and outs have already been understood.


    Su Can asked Tao Chuhong to smash his car. This statement may sound weird and awkward, but it is estimated that tomorrow will become the biggest joke in the circle of children in Rongcheng. However, this Su Can was too daring to do it. Everyone stared wide, thinking about how courageously he is to lay out, so he could avenge this arrow.


    "Who asked the parking staff to park the car here? Damn you!?" Tao Chuhong couldn''t bear it any longer, turned around and pointed at Su Can''s nose, "Damn, I''m not just going to hit you Zeng Quanming Cha, your name is Su Can, right? You wait for me!"


    Some of the people secretly squeezed a sweat for Su Can. The other party is the nephew of Deputy Mayor Tao. I am afraid that no one can be angry.


    Tao Chuhong hasn''t finished talking about a lot of dirty things. The compelling figure of Jian Li that appeared in front of him suddenly stunned him, it was Lin Luoran.


    And the next moment, he saw Lin Luoran raise her plain white wrist, which made him so lustful lately, not a slap, but a punch, hitting his right cheek sideways, snapping! Crisp resounding. Tao Chuhong took a step back from this. His head was dazed, and it took a few seconds to reposition the girl in front of him.


    Miss Lin family hit someone with a fist! ?


    A lot of people''s eyes were frozen in an instant. I was stunned to see this young talent, who is basically a little elegant and a little ladylike, yearning for someoneTao Chuhong, you make me feel very sick. Lin Luoran rubbed his fist, thinking about this guy''s skin. He is thicker than the older brother who has been playing since childhood.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu were afraid that Lin Luoran would suffer, and immediately stood in front. Wang Weiwei said in a magnificent manner, "Tao Chuhong, you''d better keep your mouth clean."


    Tao Chuhong looked at Wang Weiwei, and Lin Xiaowu, Lin Zhuran and others were beside Su Can, and only then came to his senses. Gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, okay, you guys are fine


    Suibei Tao Chuhong doesn''t care about the Ferrari next to him. Leaving immediately, several of his buddies reacted and went to drive. The hotel originally wanted to stop the police waiting to deal with the accident, but gave up. The motorcade was carrying Tao Chuhong at the entrance of the hotel. Only then did it accelerate one by one. Disappeared in the city, above the city''s numerous lanes.


    Everyone looked at Su Can and Wang Weiwei in shock. Just now, Miss Lin''s punch was fixed on the retina of countless young talents at the scene. Everyone looked at each other and seemed to have discovered the unspoken cryptic message of each other. This woman was really delicious.


    The first one is delivered. Everyone has such a powerful monthly ticket, and the grilled fish fights hard.

 v5 Chapter 126： 1 person and a half

    On the street at the entrance of Rongcheng Garden, the street lights at night were dim, and the road cats came and went, adding a bit of depression, but in winter it was a bit cold and cold, and after a breath, it immediately turned into a hot mist and dissipated.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, Lin Luoran, and Su Can strolled outside the villa complex in Rongcheng Garden, and they all smelled like they were doing nothing in the past. This leisurely appearance can hardly be seen as the protagonist of the incident spread by the net from Guojin Road.


    "Thank you today." Su Can patted Wang Weiwei on the shoulder, and the fastest update of the novel chapters, which Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weiwei have come to help today, are very warm.


    "What are you talking about? Wang Weiwei gave Su Can a white look, obviously dissatisfied with what he said.


    Lin Yanwu smiled, the skin on his body looked a little more bronzed and deeper because of his military academy career this semester, and grinned and joked, "Aren''t we the Su Can Corps?


    This sentence made people short and the blood infection was fleeting. Lin Yanwu said immediately, "Tao Chuhong is so panicked that he has not been cleaned up. I have long seen him very unpleasant. Recently I listened to it. I¡¯ve heard a lot of things about that kid, about how awesome he is, and who is at a disadvantage in his hands. I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. If he doesn¡¯t provoke us, otherwise, I¡¯ll let him He knows that his arm is always unable to pull his thigh, but if he wants to say, the biggest credit today is my old sister." "Fiction" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can looked at Lin Luoran until she finally couldn''t help but said to Su Can, "No, I just think Tao Chuhong is very annoying. It''s not just because of you today.


    Su Can let out an "Oh" and nodded.


    Seeing Su Can''s always unsullen look, Lin Geran was a little itchy.


    "But then again. Su Can, you are so true. At that time, you stopped me and you were going to drink for me. I thought you had a bad character. When did you ask Tao Chuhong and Ferrari to stop there? "


    , Wanbi North


    "Didn''t I excuse me to go to the toilet? At that time, Tao Chuhong just got off the car and Su Can smiled.


    Lin Geran was quietly awkward. At that time, she deliberately targeted the things she didn''t buy for Su Can. Seeing him as an excuse to walk away, she thought it was her own purpose and asked him to avoid herself temporarily. Who knew that Su Can was actually running away. Tao Chuhong went, completely ignoring his "special treatment" to him. He also said some "He is a non-staff person." Or he was so angry that he was leaving with an excuse.


    Now Lin Luoran''s eyes staring at Su Can are a bit unfathomable, like a deep pool of a thousand-year-old lake. Under such gazes, Su Can reminded himself to be calm and calm, not to be caught by this little girl. Confused, can''t I still be able to hide if I can''t provoke me.


    "But how can you be able to beat him down by yourself? If you know that you lose, you will be the one who drank two bottles of beer in one minute, and you will be the one who smashed the beer with the beer?. Lin Luoran Fucked his brows and looked at Su Can. Although she still resented Su Can, this did not affect her sanity. Everyone knows that Diosanzi is a half-open winning rate, and Su Can can''t be absolutely sure. Let Tao Chuhong smash his own car, this kind of dramatic incident is also extremely accidental.


    They have already reached the place where the main entrance of the Rongcheng Garden can be seen. The layout of the tropical woods around them brings a bit of warmth to the cold weather. Su Can shook his head and smiled relaxedly, "As you said, I might If you lose, you may win. Otherwise, I drank the alcohol and smashed the bottle, otherwise I drank the alcohol and smashed the bottle. Nothing is absolute. I can only guarantee one purpose, which is to smash his car


    Turning his head, seeing Lin Luoran and the three staring at him in a daze, Su Can explained, "You have to be there in person, and see what he looked like after he smashed my uncle¡¯s car, and you will know why I smashed it. The reason for his Ferrari


    Lin Yanwu nodded, "Although I might do it if I changed it to me, but Su Can wants to do it. It''s a three-step thing to dare to do and really do it. What I admire you for is that you are not only I can imagine, I can really put things into practice."


    "Decision-making ability, action ability. Isn''t this the standard for a qualified entrepreneur? Su Can joked.


    The three of them then came back to their senses. Su Can is essentially an entrepreneur who has a media company and has created a new future when he was still in college. This is enough to make people think of him. People like Tao Chuhong, the son of Nanning Group, may have the ability to inherit a lot of wealth at a young age, but in essence, where Su Can has worked hard for himself step by step, it feels real and incredible. .


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran were originally people with different lives from Su Can. They may not be able to walk in the same place. Their lifelines will not overlap, perhaps just a quick glimpse of that summer. It''s already not cheating once.


    Although Wang Weiwei and others live in a powerful family, he also knows the cruelty of life. If he is replaced by Su Can, he can''t move forward like Su Can, prosperously walking into the distance?


    Some people initially look like a cluster of weeds, growing randomly, but one day, this weed will burst with amazing vitality.


    His thoughts, his daring, his unreasonable struggle against life. Many people have also questioned why Wang Weiwei and Su Can are so close. However, Wang Weiwei and Lin Xiuwu know that some people don¡¯t always need to look at his background, background, or even whether they have long-term and short-term interests. And the existence of some people, the meaning of their existence, is a role model, or a true friend, or a brother.


    ,.


    "Ge Ran, how many young talents are scared by your punch. It seems that your lonely and feminine image may not be preserved." Lin Gewu teased, and looked at Lin Ge from beginning to end. Of course, "Tsk tsk, it''s so soft and pink, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married."


    Lin Geran gritted his teeth and chased him up, "Lin Zhiwu, you eat inside and out, if you want to die, do you want to buy me for you to show Chuan and me! If you are pregnant with you, can you not talk about it, think of your long time?" Feidu I''m about to throw up! "


    Watching the two brothers and sisters fighting, under this gentle light, the carpet of tropical trees and green grass stretched to the far end of the villa, Su Can and Wang Weiwei sat down on the wooden benches next to them for people to relax.


    "Tao Chuhong is ashamed, I''m afraid he won''t let it go." Wang Weiwei frowned.


    "So I have to let the case of the official suing an official be dealt with earlier, so I have to get you." Su Can glanced at Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei paused, almost wanting to swear, and pointed to the other side of the villa, "My dad hasn''t been here for three or four days, but I guess, if he is not at home tonight, he will come back tomorrow. You stabbed. I''m going to wipe your **** for the next basket."


    Su Can also knew that Wang Weiwei was wandering outside the villa area of ??Rongcheng Garden at night, and the reason why he did not dare to enter was not because he was reluctant to give up Su Canxin, but because he was worried that the black-faced **** king was already in that house. Waiting for a group of children to drive.


    Su Can is non-committal, "Is there any way, do you want to hold your dad and say Uncle Wang, you must pay attention to the incident of the Planning Commission? Your dad has been hiding from me lately. I want to take some measures, he is so cunning. , How could it be possible to show up."


    "If I was repaired by my dad, this matter must be on your head." Wang Weiwei immediately showed a mouthful of white teeth, "Don''t force me to stand firmly on Lin Geran''s side."


    , Wang Fabi Bei


    "I hate you." Su Can said ruthlessly, and when he saw Lin Luoran and Lin Xiaowu arguing over, he quickly silenced.


    Wang Weiwei gave Su Can a full glance, stretched his waist, and hugged Lin Xiaowu''s neck, "So sleepy, we''re going back."


    This left Su Can and Lin Luoran behind.


    Lin Luoranwang ran for a while, breathing a little tight, his chest rising and falling, unable to be too conspicuous. Su Can glanced accidentally, it was quite full, almost on par with Tang Wu. Thinking about this, Su Can felt very guilty. Then, seeing Lin Luoran accurately and keenly caught the eye he had just now, Su Can couldn''t wait to beckon and jump in and ran from the side of the road.


    "Does it look good?" Sure enough, Su Can saw Lin Luoran''s eyes narrowed, and smiled at himself very smartly.


    Generally speaking, when Lin Luoran this woman is angry, her expression will be completely opposite, which means that the more charming and gentle she is, the more uncertain she is thinking about unbearable things in her heart.


    "Is it my husband or Tang Wu''s older? Oh. By the way, Liu Xiaojing''s doesn''t seem to be the same either."


    If you change the environment or the time and space of these words, you might be embarrassed. But who is Su Can? He is a man who knows Lin Luoran''s temperament well. He turned around and beckoned the taxi on the road. He was ashamed. ,"I''m going back."


    A taxi galloped and stopped in front of Su Can. Lin Luoran said behind Su Can. Although his voice still carried Miss Lin¡¯s unique arrogance, it was unavoidably a little hasty, "Su Can, your promise, you If it''s not for a man, you can leave at any time, and I won''t stop you."


    Su Can opened the door and turned around, looking at Lin Geran under the soft light in front of him, and said in astonishment, "What promise?"


    "Have you ever given me my Christmas present?" Lin Luoran looked at her with arms akimbo.


    Su Can was a little sluggish in the cold wind, thinking that I didn¡¯t prepare a gift at the beginning. Who knew the story was born, but now is a good opportunity to explain, "At that time, Liu Xiaojing came suddenly." In short, I was not what you imagined. That kind of person. "


    "I knew about Liu Xiaojing." Lin Luoran turned his head to one side, but his eyelids were half drooping, and she swept towards Su Can, "Now I''m asking you, Christmas presents."


    "You can have that thing, but I don''t bring it now. I will replenish it for you tomorrow?" Su Can took out his trouser pocket awkwardly, indicating that he was really empty-handed.


    "Reluctantly believe in you" Lin Luoran sighed, "I bought gifts for everyone today, but I didn''t give them to you. Are you angry?"


    "I said, understandable, but don''t force it." Mao''s not angry, but can I show your discriminatory upset? Su Can smiled.


    "You were insincere when you said the first sentence. I didn''t expect that you still haven''t learned to cover up." Lin Luoran smiled.


    Anyway, I am also a person with a dignified soul for two generations. Even if you are clever and smart, you can see that I am insincere, can you save me some face? Su Can''s teeth are itchy.


    Lin Geran raised his hand and tossed, a piece in his hand was thrown out, Su Can caught it, and it was a delicate little box.


    "I''m not so yet This is a gift for you." Lin Luoran waved his hand very casually.


    When Su Canshun opened, it turned out to be a box of chocolates, and it looked like an Italian brand. It was estimated to be quite expensive, which made him stunned.


    Lin Luoran''s face was a little red, "Don''t get me wrong, this is a gift we made for Christmas, and I didn''t give it to you at that time. Okay, you and I have to leave. I''m sleepy. Go home and take a bath and sleep! "


    "." Su Can thought for a while, then opened the Chocolate Office, pulled half of it out, held it in his hand, and stuffed the other half into the box. Throwing towards Lin Geran, Lin Luoran took it, not knowing what it meant, "You!?"


    Su Can stuffed the half of the chocolate in his mouth, bit a piece of it and tasted it carefully, smiled, "I want to give you chocolate too, so I don¡¯t have to go back to get it. That¡¯s right."


    When Su Can got on the very impatient soldiers and went away, Lin Luoran held the half box of chocolates in his hand in a daze, with a bright red face, then put the chocolate in his coat pocket and turned and walked into the gate of the villa area. , Groaned, "Who wants to be half and half with you"


    The second chapter is delivered! (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 127： tolerate

    In the days that followed, the Spring Festival came soon. This year''s Spring Festival is full of troubles. The old sister¡¯s house in her own community was rented out, and the eldest uncle Zeng Quanming had an assigned house in the Planning Commission since he came to Rongcheng to take up a post. Zeng Quanming''s enthusiasm for stocks trading is unabated, but he is also very restrained, and he doesn''t invest much money in the stock market. It is estimated that there are five to six hundred thousand. Once you have made money and pass this number, you will take it out, and the cost will always be five or six hundred thousand, which is quite restrained.


    A large family also spends the Spring Festival in the community of the South Bank Planning Commission of the old sister, which is different from the deserted and deserted people who come to Rongcheng on the Internet. This year''s Spring Festival lively album w novel chapters are updated fastest


    He didn''t even idle, being commanded by the two women of his mother Zenghe and old sister Zeng Na. "Su Can, bring the bowl over and put it on."


    After a while, it was the voice of the old lady, "Young Master Su, can you help me buy a few bottles of drinks? By the way, I have some beer, too. Call Zeng Yuan, and watch him copy his hands and play with him. Son."


    Because Zeng Yuan was studying in Rongcheng, he often ran towards the old sister¡¯s community. There were some friends in the office community. Some family members also came to visit during the New Year. Zeng Yuan is now about fifteen or sixteen. The son of another director of the Planning Commission, he was sixteen years old. When I walked in, I was warmly received by my aunt Yin Shufen, but it was strange to Yin Shufen. I was very generous when I came to my home. Why did it become so restrained in a while? w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Bu Xiaoqiang''s family has a good relationship with Zeng Jinming. I didn¡¯t regard Zeng Quanming and Yin Shufen as outsiders, and coupled with the weak and ignorant affection for Zeng Na¡¯s natural sister-next-door sister, after Zeng Quanming¡¯s family settled down, as long as Zeng Na was at home during the holidays, he would definitely come over. Eat and drink. The Zeng Quanming family didn''t treat him as an outsider, and developed the habit of being small and powerful. If this exhibition continues, the future will also be the number one child.


    He originally made dried longans and almonds on the sand with Zeng Yuan, but after hearing a name. Just so suddenly, he stunned, and then deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "Zeng Yuan, your brother, is Su Can?"


    "Well, there is a problem?"


    "He is Su Can!?" Bu Xiaoqiang swallowed. He may not have reached the point where he could really enter into talking about the incident that day when he was born on the 19th Guojin Road, but he had heard of this name from a cousin who had that qualification. This kind of hearsay made him even Su Can. The origin is not clear, but this guy is rumored to be a powerful person.


    Now looking at Su Can''s way of serving a bowl of food is obviously inconsistent with the legend, but Bu Xiaoqiang didn''t plan to really verify that this is the same name and the same surname. It''s still true, but the usual carelessness and the quiet look at Zeng Na''s house in private have reduced a lot.


    Not greeted by family members. Gao Xiaoqiang has gone busy.


    ,just


    Before the opening of the table, Zeng Quanming let Su Can visit in the study, Su Can walked in, and not only the uncle, but the curtain was also sitting on the side of the window, watching Su Can come in and beckoning him to close the door.


    Zeng Quanming and Su Licheng are still communicating.


    "This matter will be heard in court in the next few years. At the meeting of the municipal party committee, Wang Bo has clearly pointed out that it was issued by Tao Changping, and the Land Reserve Center and Kaishang "agreed to Fuhe Road to carry out the preliminary work." The approval document is an administrative ultra vires and shall not be used as a basis for planning and demolition. "


    Su Licheng nodded, "I heard that Tao Changping was engaged in fish-fishing in troubled waters. He wanted to muddy the water, saying that the approval issued by the city government only refers to the preliminary work. The definition of this preliminary work is relatively broad, and land acquisition and storage is not part of the preliminary work. So this is an extremely rare case. It is an act of arbitrarily advocating by the land storage center and Kaishang. The city government must conduct a thorough investigation. This Tao Changping. Very slippery."


    Zeng Quanming looked at Su Can, "You child, this matter is an adult¡¯s business. Whenever you need to come forward, you can come out. He also cooperated with the son of the municipal party committee secretary and smashed the other¡¯s car. Say it like this. What do people think of your uncle? I think that if the car is smashed, I will retaliate? Isn''t this what a kid''s fight is?"


    It''s no secret that this matter has been spread to this day. Recently, I heard my uncle call Erting, and Su Licheng didn''t know what his expression was. When the Spring Festival was approaching, I didn''t meet with Zeng Quanming. Now that I met, this matter can''t be revealed. After all, it has been widely spread in the circle of children in Rongcheng. He Su Can can''t escape, and Zeng Quanming naturally can''t be regarded as having never given birth.


    "Actually, I really don''t blame me, it was Tao Chuhong who smashed his car and knew about me, so he had to rely on me." Ruo Can said.


    "It''s not that you asked the parking staff to park the car under the building. How could Tao Chuhong hit his car?" Zeng Quanming raised his head and glanced at Su Can. Su Can was also taken aback when he wanted to have insights. How could it be like the uncle saw it with his own eyes? In this way, what I said to my dad about the innocent flicker before, I guess it would have been seen long ago?


    Su Can watched Su Licheng staring at herself with a smile on his face, also a little embarrassed. I thought that I was too underestimating that Zeng Quanming and the current Su Li had become, and quickly changed the subject, "Tao Changping is really so cunning? Is the director Zhang from the Land Reserve Center a scapegoat? Of course, there is also business. But this is open. The name of the company is not Nanning Group, right?"


    In this way, the push is clean. The Tao family''s Tai Chi push hand skill is really a bit daunting.


    Regarding Su Can''s performance, the two people with the highest status in the family didn''t feel awkward at Su Can''s *humanized speech. On the contrary, it was taken for granted.


    Zeng Quanming said, "The important thing is in the Minutes of Fei in the minutes of the municipal government meeting in August last year. It is required that the Fuhe area project be determined by the Municipal Planning and Benefits Bureau before October 24, and then the Land Reserve Center Responsible for land purchase and storage. At that time, it was presided over by Executive Deputy Mayor Tao Changping, the president of the city¡¯s procuratorate, and the president of the court. The minutes of this meeting were used by the Land Reserve Center and Nanning Group as an important basis for our relationship with us, and now Wang Bo has clearly pointed out that the minutes of this meeting cannot be used as the legitimacy of ultra vires. It just shows that facts exist and need to be rectified."


    "Since Wang Bo can open his mouth from the meeting minutes, this is basically for this. The matter is fixed. How can Tao Changping deny it.! Naihao meeting minutes can''t be denied, although he won''t be treated like Tao Changping. It hurts the muscles and bones, but it is impossible for the Nanning Group to move westward in Fuhe District. This is undoubtedly a setback for Tao Changping and Tao Qian. Now Tao Qian of the Nanning Group, I am afraid that his son will come to Rongcheng."


    "But" Zeng Quanming gave Su Can a meaningful look at and said slowly, "Wang Bo will move Tao Changping to this upper house, and the love given to him is too big. Is it really because of you. His son was **** to accompany him?"


    Su Canhanran, he helped Wang Bo, these things are naturally confidential, if it is really said that he piled up Liu Cheng with photos, and helped Wang Bo clear his wrongdoings. Don''t let the whole family blow up. Will my mother let herself serve the bowl? Would Zeng Na call out "Young Master Su" to give him money to let him buy things, so that the whole family will look at him like a baby? I''m not used to looking like that at all. It¡¯s better to do whatever you want, and I¡¯m still used to being drunk.


    "It is also possible that Wang Bo is considering political trade-offs and wants to put a little pressure on Tao Changping." Su Licheng said.


    Zeng Quanming nodded. This is also possible. High-level things are difficult to ponder and consider. It is too exaggerated to say that Wang Bo is because of Su Can. This kind of thinking is not pragmatic.


    Compare. , Wanbi North


    Su Can looked at his father with a sigh of relief, but saw Su Licheng looking at him. The eyes are soft. This softness. But Su Can couldn''t tell for a while. In his father''s eyes, how many secrets he still has been seen through. So by him?

 v5 Chapter 128： fireworks

    Looking at the work report of your Darong Construction Engineering, it is no easier than the government work report. I am afraid that except for the expenditures of the Ministry of National Defense and the Propaganda Department, it has everything, even the military industry is involved. "At the dinner on New Year''s Eve, Zeng Quanming said to Su Licheng at the dinner table.


    Darong Construction Engineering is an enterprise that has been doing "addition" as published in the latest issue of Rongcheng Business Daily¡¯s business model. China Construction Engineering Group has attacked almost in all directions, investing in more than a dozen cities, going north to Shenyang, south to Hainan, east to Shanghai and west. Entering Lhasa, there are more than a dozen industries involved, including real estate, trading, retail, manufacturing, cultural industries, advertising, printing, military industries, etc., with a profit and tax of 300 million yuan. General manager of Rong Jiangong, this position is prominent but at the forefront of the news. With so many people staring at the hook, I don''t know how many people are coveting the throne. And this year, there are indicators in the city to preserve the value of state-owned assets. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    In the eyes of the outside world, the management reorganization of Darong Construction in last year''s incident can be described as a painful one. The driving force behind the old chairman Xu Zheng is undoubtedly a strong motivation to push Darong Construction into the 10 billion club. Mr. Xu''s connections, influence, these things make Dayan Construction Engineering a leading state-owned enterprise in Rongcheng, and it is also a powerful pacifier for Rongcheng''s economy.


    However, there was an accident at Darong Construction Engineering. Xu Zheng resigned. Within the time of the adjustment of the internal management of the group, the share price of Construction Engineering Group fell by 24%. This is the largest decline of Darong Construction Engineering in the past. This decline is a disguised explanation. Because of the lack of confidence in the Darong Construction Engineering Group from the outside world, many people are not optimistic about the new chairman Sun Jiayong and general manager Su Licheng''s team. Although this is the lowest level requirement of the SASAC, the preservation and growth of assets may be difficult to achieve. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    So last year, when Su Licheng took office, it can be said that frost and snow were flying. This year, under pressure, the stock price has rebounded slightly, but it is still a test for Su Licheng, the man at the helm.


    "I have also come up with this problem. Although we talk about multi-party investment and scattered resources, it can be said that eggs are not placed in one basket. However, this prudent approach also restricts the group''s development. The above is the unreasonable business structure. It was good to say when Chairman Xu was there before. This year we obviously felt that many places have been unable to move, and some channels that were originally unblocked have now also been silted. \"The group has one Very good management system and good work efficiency, but the profit return is in these aspects, which is consumed by the wine.


    Su Licheng and Zeng Quanming had a drink, drank, and expressed their concerns.


    After hesitating, he thought about some of the information in his head, and then said, "I read the latest newspaper. Although Rongcheng Commercial Daily said that Darong Construction''s business model is addition. But dad, have you ever thought about it? "Maybe subtraction is more suitable for the Construction Engineering Group, and the diversification path may not be suitable for the group company. I will say an example, such as Konka. The restructuring and operation of Konka Electrical Appliances and Dayan Construction Engineering Group are almost synchronized. Konka has always been on the road of specialization, so sales are increasing every year. Another example is Gree, which is an air-conditioner, which has always adhered to the professional line and has become the largest in Asia. Air-conditioning manufacturing company. Darong Construction Engineering can take a moderate diversification and dynamically manage its business scope according to its own internal capabilities. Simply put, it is to establish an industrial idea and cut off the minutiae that is outside the industrial idea. In this enterprise, some people Some people are following runners, but some people want to be the front runners. I hope that China Construction Engineering Group will be the front runner in the industry, not only in Chengdu, but also in the whole country. "


    Nantah, the university where Su Can II was a man, gave Su Can not only another direction and platform in his life, but also more knowledge he wanted to learn, such as those in Su Can¡¯s brain Some memories of later generations are dry wood, then those fresh knowledge at all levels is raging fire. The encounter between dry wood and raging fire is naturally very exciting.


    Large enterprise groups sometimes do not lack a bunch of people who give advice and give professional data, but the biggest difficulty that many leaders troubles is the direction of the company. Now his father Su Licheng is also like this. Darong Construction Engineering Group has made every move. , There are countless professionals behind it, but the key is which move depends on the will of the leader. Su Licheng is troubled by the problem of the direction of the Construction Engineering Group, how to cater to the market law, and who knows what the real law of the market will be in the future.


    In this, Su Can can give advice, no one else.


    "Do subtraction?" Su Licheng meditated, Zeng Quanming didn''t say to Su Can either


    Raise any objections.


    At the dinner table, the female family members also whispered their own topics. When discussing business matters at the dinner table, most of them would give room to the men at home, but the ears were still listening.


    Su Can will use the premises


    Property is the main business, and housing is the core planning. He puts forward his own opinions on some of the business structure of Darong Construction Engineering. When Su Can talked about it, he already had his own model plan in his mind, and now he just uses words to explain these models. Come out, "\"-the clear context of determining the dominant business, other industries are all side-triggered, and they should be removed drastically. Even some companies with promising market prospects, such as advertising and cultural industries, have nothing to do with the dominant business. Critical industries, even those that were very profitable in the past, should be abandoned and transferred in installments, so as to mobilize the energy and resources of the group in the real estate sector, so as to be the leader of the entire real estate industry, instead of giving away Left behind. "


    It¡¯s not that Su Can¡¯s heart is not without a huge vision that is ready to move. Maybe, because of his integration with the current seat, his father¡¯s Dayan Construction Engineering Group will become the industry¡¯s leader in this critical turning period and become the national real estate industry. Leader of the world. This is also the power that he is changing the world he knows, and his blood boils when he thinks about it.


    And if his father can really do this, then for his Su Licheng, what kind of brilliant performance and influence will he have?


    After patiently and quietly listening to all of Su Can¡¯s statement, Su Licheng leaned on the chair lightly, folded his hands, rubbed his knuckles with his five fingers, and said, ¡°Su Can, you know what you said today. If implemented, how many people will follow suit?"


    The dining table also fell silent for a while.


    Su Can nodded. Of course he knew how many people''s destiny would be changed because of this sentence. In the summer of 1997, all these huge changes had already begun.


    Su Licheng, who had not spoken for a long time, sighed deeply and said, "Many companies will leave, many companies with promising market prospects will be sold, and many people will not want to leave the umbrella of the Construction Engineering Group.\""


    As long as you think about it, you might know how many people will point at the senior management of Darong Construction Engineering, and how many people''s interests will be affected. Zeng Na knows that Su''s father is already the general manager of a group of 100,000 employees. Any strategy they are talking about now will have countless families. Fate changes and shifts.


    Su Can was silent. After a while, he said, "This is also a kind of protection.


    "Industrial adjustment and optimal allocation. This kind of work will always be done, and it will never be enough." The only basis for adjustment is the market. As long as the market is changing, everything we do needs to cater to the market. It is better to let these companies cut off now than they are attached to the big umbrella of the Construction Engineering Group and lose the ability to be slaughtered by others in their infancy, or to survive in a cruel market environment? .\"Both." How to choose? "


    Su Licheng looked at Su Can for a long time, then nodded after a long while, "Su Can, you


    Really.\"Grow up."


    After returning from the family banquet, Su Can stood by the window of his home, watching the deep night. In the distance, a line with a slight trail of flame rose into the air, and then exploded into a brilliant firework in the night.


    Su Can¡¯s palpitations flashed through his heart like lightning, and he suddenly appeared in panic. The future generations are everywhere in Xia Hai¡¯s project. Isn''t it because of the internal adjustment and reorganization of the company that caused them to be abandoned like no one playing children!? In those years, the project fell everywhere, the company lost its vitality, many people were laid off, the flowers and plants in the community withered, and the roof was covered with weeds. The parents of most of the children in the company were looking for another way out, including Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui. , Those friends who had the same fate as yourself.\"


    And now, all of this has been promoted in his own hands. \" Later generations are due to the division of the management of Darong Construction Engineering, the group is broken up, and now it is the adjustment of the strategic leading industry, in order to accelerate the pace of Construction Engineering Group Integrating resources will inevitably move to the side-effects of Engineering Four. \" And more subordinate branches like Engineering Four will be cut across the board and separated from the group. There will be many people whose lives will change in the next. It''s beyond recognition.


    I used to be is one of the people who feel it


    what.


    Do it yourself, right, wrong. But all this is right and wrong


    Of points?


    The night sky of the city is lit up. The ears are like spring thunder.


    Bifu''s buzzing.


    The phone rang, Tang Wu¡¯s text message was sent, "Su Xiaocan, Happy New Year"


    "Happy New Year."


    Replied this text message, but Su Can shed seven tears inexplicably.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve of 2002, the fireworks were brilliant-o


    I couldn''t wait for the starting point. I was so anxious that I lost the chain at the critical moment. There were three chapters in the first place, and the grilled fish didn''t say the reason. There is only one update today. Three shifts will continue tomorrow.

 v5 Chapter 129： Climbing

    At the beginning of Hu¡¯s family, he went to climb the Qingshan Mountain, and Su Can received a call from Hu Yue.


    "You have to read carefully the construction plan for the second store in Rongcheng. There are still many places that you need to sign and deposit. It is best to give it to me before the fourth day of the junior high." Wang Yue said to Su Can on the phone.


    The so-called second store in Rongcheng is the Dunhuang Department Store with a total area of ??more than 8,000 square meters on Consulate Road in the south of the city, which was built by the mall last year. The Zongguang area on Consulate Road has a permanent population of one million and a high-consumption group of 300,000. There are 200,000 floating population, the core living circle constructed by 60 large and small real estates, and a detailed analysis of this has been included in the hundreds of pages of the plan. Now Dunhuang has gradually become a comprehensive high-end department store integrating shopping, dining and leisure in Chengdu. It has been integrated into the blood and culture of the city and has become a business card of the city. Wang Yue has gradually become an entrepreneur who often appears in newspapers and magazines in the media industry in Chengdu. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can probably already had a foreboding that Dunhuang was advancing towards the most prosperous area of ??Rongcheng.


    "In addition, we jointly established the "Dunhuang Children''s Relief Special Fund" with the China Children and Teenagers'' Foundation to care for Rongcheng. The charity event to care for Rongcheng is on the sixth day of the sixth day. If you want to attend, I can arrange it at any time. Isn''t it this way?" Wang Yue chuckled on the other side of the phone. Su Can is on the hillside of the green hills, and the dense crowds on the winding road below stretch to the top of the mountain. It is a huge mountain, and the crowded places are almost gone. You can see the beginning of the car from the dotted cars on the parking platform. One number of people. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zeng Zhaoding turned around to greet Zeng Yuan and him to follow. The old sister Zeng Na is closely following the big army. Today, it is not only Su Canyi, but also a comrade-in-arms of Zeng Quanming. Now the old sister is next to the daughter of her uncle''s comrade-in-arms. , And the old sister Zeng Na were joking and laughing from time to time, and occasionally looked back at them. Obviously, sometimes the topic was also about Su Can. Su Can is also uncomfortable. Zeng Na always likes to make others blush with jokes about herself and the girl. It also automatically lags behind, and can also contact Wang Yue at this time.


    "I always like to do good deeds without leaving a name. It''s up to you to attend this." Su Can smiled.


    "If you want to be lazy, just say it. You are just a word of effort, but the next thing that can keep me busy is not only the foundation, the New Year''s promotion celebration, but also the sunshine scholarship. Rongcheng Federation of Industry and Commerce, Rong Dafang recently We have established a contact time with us, and hope that this student project can have a rough idea before the tenth day. It is very exciting to think about it, and the media also hope to make an appointment. It is convenient and good for publicity. After all, we are in the province. The first private enterprise to establish a student fund for grassroots employees and university students."


    The Sunshine Education Project is the second set of feedback programs for Dunhuang Shopping Mall this year. Dunhuang donated RMB 4 million. Carry out the Sunshine Education Project, of which one million is used to continue to support the children of grassroots employees in Dunhuang Mall to go to university, and the remaining three million are set up in Chengdu University to support poor students with excellent grades but difficult families.


    So much so that the media now call such a series of activities of Dunhuang Mall that this year is Dunhuang''s "charity year." Dunhuang Mall has set up two funds in succession, also in response to the "Eight People''s Support Project" proposed by the municipal party committee and government this year. Governance indicators.


    If you vote with peaches, you should repay you with plums.


    Su Can''s move did not mean to wave to Wang Bo. Su Can and Tao Chuhong made Wang Bo switch from a low-key to a high-key position to deal with the problems of land purchase and storage in the Fuhe area. This may be contrary to Wang Bo''s original intention, but it can rectify his uncle''s name and drag Zeng Quanming out of the quagmire. At this time, Su Can naturally had to be honest, otherwise one day Wang Bo would call and settle with himself. Wouldn''t Wang Weiwei be dealt with worse by his father?


    The mountaineering family seemed to have met in front. Zeng Quanming and Suli Chengdu greeted each other with smiles. The other party seemed to be a figure in the official face of Rongcheng, so it is not surprising that they met here. On the first day of the first day of climbing, there were only a few old temples in the famous mountains near Rongcheng. Most of them drove out of the city. The mountain roads were narrow and it was not surprising to see some acquaintances.


    After saying hello, Su Can realized that this was Director Wang of the Municipal Bureau of Culture. He was down on Zeng Quanming and insisted on taking Zeng Quanming¡¯s family to the famous Suqing backyard to relax. "The Taoist tea made by Taoist Zhang is good. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while. Let¡¯s go and see the masterpieces of a generation of Taoist painter Zhang Suqing."


    Director Wang met with Zeng Quanming only on the approval of a project approved by the Cultural Affairs Bureau last year. Usually, I know each other. I met on the way. On the one hand, I just talked to a few acquaintances about the matter of the official Rongcheng suing an official, but now I ran into it, which is quite a coincidence.


    But Su Licheng didn¡¯t have such an acquainted invitation like Director Wang. He just glanced at Su Can. The meaning of this glance made Su Can turn to the beginning. Now I¡¯m afraid we all know that the backstage behind Zeng Quanming is Wang Bo, so I made friends with something. It''s hard to say, but when I see Zeng Quanming, I can''t help but get closer.


    On the day of the day, the people are surrounded by fences, but they are good at repairing. Without the brick atmosphere, it looks like a modern conference hall of the municipal government. The host Zhang Daoist has already been. He is more than 40 years old, and he looks like he is in his early thirties, but he is a master of beauty.


    It''s just this Xuan and another wave of people who are also coming here.


    "When Chiang Kai-shek was young, he met a Taoist priest in this green hill. This Taoist priest said to him, "You cannot leave the river, and you cannot lose the bay." "Everything in the world has days. I am afraid that Chiang Kai-shek did not expect that a warlock on the roadside, in a few words, gave him a clean life. Of course, this is also regarded as an anecdote of Qingshan from the people. In front is Suqing Tea Garden, which contains some works of Taoist painter Zhang Suqing, Mayor Tao, please here." Wang Zhiwang, secretary of the Executive Deputy Mayor of Rongcheng, led the way. Tao Changping and his nephew Tao Chuhong and his entourage climbed up the mountain leisurely.


    Tao Changping is in his forties, it is the time when his career is flourishing. If he doesn''t make it, he will be promoted to the mayor of Chengdu at the end of this term. So I didn¡¯t care about this issue of the Development Planning Commission. As for Wang Bo¡¯s personal appearance, it made him feel a little embarrassed, but Wang Bo couldn¡¯t move him. However, Tao¡¯s original strategy of establishing a foothold in the southwest was actually Therefore, at a discount, Tao Changping''s heart was secretly frustrated. Although Wang Bo accepted the criticism in front of him, he also expressed his dissatisfaction appropriately through some channels, but he still had to accumulate it before he had a head-on conflict with Wang Bo.


    "If the lot in Fuhe District is not available, Sichuan Airlines will be reorganized. Is Nanning Group confident this time?" Tao Changping said to Tao Chuhong, who had also said about the car crash that night. It is immature, but what can be done. The opponent has Wang Weiwei''s side, and the key is that it is not Su Can or Wang Weiwei who smashed the car. Instead, Tao Chuhong smashed his car by himself. In this way, the dumb person still has to take it hard by himself.


    Although Tao Changping mentioned Tao Chuhong. But he didn''t say much. He had known this nephew for a long time. Although Tao Chuhong had stubborn temperament sometimes, he still had a certain ability. Nanning Group is a weapon to make its performance beautiful this time. The development of Fuhe District can be put on hold for the time being. However, the negotiation of Sichuan Airlines'' reorganization of Nanning into a shareholding must be imperative. Once Nanning Group intervenes in Sichuan Airlines, it will pull him. invest. The excellent political achievement project of opening a route is a complete package to be collected on oneself. With beautiful economic data, this is the best right to speak for a smooth official career. "My dad and Sichuan Airlines executives have already contacted. Deputy Li always hopes that our Nanning Group can enter. We can purchase the rights and interests of Sichuan Airlines at a high premium. This is exactly what Sichuan Airlines needs, but it must be nailed down. Move a little more."


    Tao Changping knew that Wang Bo was also secretly using his power to do this. If the Nanning Group could take a stake in this, then it would be considered a sigh of illness from the planning committee incident.


    Tao Changping was thinking about it, but all of them were stopped at Suqing Tea Garden, "I''m sorry. Zhang Daochang has a guest today."


    Dao Tong didn''t know who he was accompanying. Tao Changping''s secretary looked a little heavy. At this time, there was a Taoist priest in his thirties. I am also good at observing words and colors. When I look at these people, they feel that it is not easy. To tell the truth, "It is Director Wang of the Municipal Cultural Bureau and Director Zeng of the Municipal Development and Planning Commission. You are their friends. Or I will go in and say something?"


    Tao Chuhong''s complexion suddenly became ugly. He was really an enemy. When he thought of the way Su Can was in front of him at the time, and even Lin Luoran''s counter-attack against him, Tao Chuhong was frustrated when he thought about it. Mind, this. It¡¯s hard to look even at that time.


    Tao Changping''s expression remained unchanged His secretary was extremely dissatisfied. Just about to be bright, Tao Changping waved his hand, "Forget it, I won''t drink the tea."


    Turning around and walking to the side, a group of people didn''t dare to go against his will, and immediately changed course.


    "Tao Changping is here?" Knowing this. Zeng Quanming was still extremely surprised.


    After Su Can''s family went down, a deputy secretary general of the Municipal Party Committee Office came up with Zeng Quanming and them. Then I talked about the matter, "I originally played into the tea garden, but I didn''t come in in the end. It is said that Mayor Tao''s car was parked in the Qingshan parking lot. Many people saw it, and went straight away from the Suqing tea garden. Together with his nephew Tao Chuhong, the secretary of the municipal government office. Mr. Wang from Dajiang Trading, and a few men and women.


    Although Director Wang of the Cultural Affairs Bureau said that he was close to Zeng Quanming, Tao Changping knew that it made him think. But there was no Yan Lu in front of everyone.


    I just thought that Tao Changping actually avoided Zeng Quanming in Qingshan, I''m afraid this thing will happen in the next year. I don''t know what it will be like.


    Zeng Quanming and his nephew who has been very uproarious recently. Don''t know what it is like


    The first is more.

 v5 Chapter 130： pity

    I shrugged. Made such a low-level mistake. On "Zhang Bu Chuan, but there is no Buddha"


    Zhao Xiaopao, who is with Su Can''s family, is a sophomore in the School of Life and Environmental Sciences, Minzu University of China. He lived next to Zeng Na when he was in the government compound when he was in Xiahai. The relationship between the two is very good. Later, the old government homes were demolished and the Construction Bureau raised funds to build houses. Zeng Na''s family also moved. Zhao Xiaowei''s family was also transferred to Rongcheng, and the two were also in contact. They both laughed and said Zeng Na. Or Zhao Xiaowei gets married. No matter thousands of miles away, they all have to participate. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Now that he is in Rongcheng, the natural relationship is not normal. Zhao Lu''s father is a division-level cadre in the provincial government, so it is not a big deal in the provincial capital Rongcheng.


    Tao Chuhong is one of her favorites. A sister who lives in the villa area verbally abuses her. The sister''s best friend is said to have been abandoned by Tao Chuhong. This is enough to make all the girls share the same hatred. However, Zhao Xiaowei feels that sometimes he can''t fit into their circle. In their eyes, it is heinous for men to abandon women, and playing with other people''s emotions is called emotional investment. However, Tao Chuhong has harmed many women. There is no doubt about it. Among boys, his reputation is not easy to provoke, but in the eyes of girls, he is a scumbag.


    But whether it is "Nanning Group. Tao Chuhong." or "Deputy Mayor Tao Changping. These words are too heavy and out of reach for Zhao Xiaowei." Novels "The novel chapters are updated the fastest.


    Today¡¯s mountaineering has given Zhao Xiaolue a lot of information. For example, Zeng Quanming was the leader of the planning committee incident in the recent news, and Tao Changping actually did not enter the door with them. Zhao Xiaowei was most interested in Su Can. People, he is the one who smashed Tao Chu''s red car recently. This matter spread widely, and I am afraid that those women who have been harmed by Tao Chuhong are clapping their hands and cheering. Simply cheering for Tao Chuhong''s loss.


    But looking at Su Can, Zhao Xiaolu still didn''t expect that this young man who looked like the boys in the unit would be someone who dared to smash Tao Chu''s red car.


    So on this road, Zhao Xiaowei and Zeng Na often talked about Su Can, sometimes facing Zeng Na such as "Su Can, do you see if you have a demeanor. Girls do not reach out for a hand when they are behind, are they okay? "This kind of teasing was red and red, but he didn''t refute it.


    Later, when I came down the mountain, I called. Zhao Xiaolue and Zeng Na got their driver''s license last year, and they were on the same bus. There were two men and a woman in the car, both of which were about the same age as Zhao Xiaowei. In the same car, everyone knew each other well, and they were quite able to talk, and they kept in touch after getting the driver''s license. It was the two men and the woman who called. Said that their car had reached the foot of the mountain, waiting for them to go down the mountain and go out to play together.


    The two cars that entered Qingshan from the third ring road in the urban area were a Mazda Ying, the other was a Volkswagen Jetta. After arriving, the Mazda was a pair, and the other was a man, both in his twenties. up and down.


    The couple is named Chen Kefan. It is reported that they are in the Civil Aviation Flight Academy. They have signed an agreement with Sichuan Airlines. In the second half of the year, they only need to complete the theory of the higher education stage, fly enough to fly the day and night flight hours, and get the certificate and go directly to the airline. on board. And his home is also a senior airline official. This made Zeng Na never forget the little idiot when she was talking about it. No wonder, after all, pilots are scarce talents, not only good treatment. Most of them are handsome men, even his elder sister Zeng Na can''t help but look forward to it.


    The girl was named Ning Jiaojiao, a student from Rong University, and she was from a wealthy family, and the two of them were considered talented. The other man was called Yue Run, who was also a talented person, and was also a student of the Civil Aviation Flight Academy. Su Can then wondered why the old lady was a little abnormally excited when she said that they were coming over.


    Sure enough, he is still a handsome man.


    Su Candu had to sweat secretly for the Rongke University Di Songqi who is currently Zeng Na.


    The three greeted Zeng Na and Zhao Xiaowei when they saw Zeng Na and Zhao Xiaowei. Ning Jiaojiao, who was wearing a pink dress and black leg socks, looked at Su Can carefully, her eyes inevitably brightened. Although handsome men saw more, Su Can had another one. Fan taste.


    Chen Kefan was a little jealous. She was a little unhappy when she saw Ning Jiaojiao looking at Su Can. She couldn''t guess Su Can for a while. Zeng Na was the first to understand Su Can¡¯s identity, "This is my brother.


    Chen Kefan nodded and didn''t ask deeply, he said, "Let''s go to Jiulidi for a drink first? Should we go directly to Si...? Or should we go to Xingguangcan or Hao Le Dige?.


    Speaking of his phone rang again, he picked it up and said, "Well, we''re in Qingzhi. Here, follow me right away, ah, yeah. I''ll treat you, is your kid still rubbing less? Too little My mother.com, gave me a card with an overdraft of 100,000, is that enough?"


    When he hung up the phone, Chen Kefan smiled at everyone, "A gangster, the son of the Director of the City National Security Bureau. I heard that there will be activities today. He also found it uninteresting to spend time with his family, so he came over." One glance, "There are so many people anyway."


    Targeted, Su Can heard something. Ning Jiaojiao leaned against the car window and stared at Su Can with a smile, as if she didn''t mind giving Chen Kefan a little more jealousy source. Zhao Xiaowei naturally saw that Chen Kefan was not too cold for Su Can. "I don¡¯t know if I should remind Chen Jingfan what¡¯s wrong."¡ù


    Zeng Na stared at Chen Kefan and Su Can instead. With a quick smile on her face, she felt that because of this, two girls had shown a good impression on Su Can, showing in a disguised form that her brother is not bad.


    Yue Run played with his mobile phone on his own, not interested in such jealousy, a bit noble and gentle.


    Zeng Na immediately smiled at Chen Kefan, "Why, are you planning to entertain guests today? Have you got your pocket money? You have a 100,000 card, so much?"


    Chen Kezhi said with humility, "No. I only have four thousand pocket money a week. The credit card prevents me from having no money to get it. I still have to pay back how much I use. Although it is modest. But the sense of superiority in it can''t be erased. of.


    He probably knows that Zeng Na¡¯s family is also a family of cadres. The specifics are not clear, but he must not be a high-ranking official. No matter how high he is, he is no better than his best friend. So just now he deliberately moved out of the big name of the Director of the National Security Bureau to suppress others, and then pondered. Su Can is probably just an ordinary young man. Just by revealing this information so deliberately or unintentionally, I am afraid that he will be restrained in front of him today.


    "So, Zeng Na, do you want to tell your family? We were about to leave Chen Kezhi and asked, Yue Yue had already turned on his Volkswagen Jetta and sat in.


    Yu Jiaojiao showed a special concern for Su Can. He opened the rear door, turned his head and smiled at him. "Are you in our car?"


    Chen Kefan looked at Su Can intermittently at this time. I thought I would play together for a while, although I was not happy to add him to this person, but I couldn¡¯t be too obvious, so I stretched out my hand to shake Su Can, "Chen Kefan." Su Can and Su Can shook hands with him. grip.


    "Su Can?" Chen Kefan pondered the name, without even having time to let go, his face was raised in amazement. With the door half open, Ning Jiaojiao stopped with her hand on the edge of the car door, and immediately focused on Su Can.


    Even Yue Run, who had been looking cool and careless from the beginning, was sitting in the car at this time. He also looked out from the car window, but only saw Su Can''s profile, but it also caught his attention.


    Su Can. These two words, as long as they are not too uncommunicative and ignorant recently. It is estimated that the first- and second-tier children''s circles will not be unfamiliar with this name.


    Su Can withdrew his hand from Chen Kefan''s hand. Turning his head to Zeng Na said, "I won''t go. Sister, go play, come back early, don''t play too late."


    Su Can also roughly knows the trance expression of the few people around him. It''s just that he didn''t have the will to continue deep friendship with the few people in front of him.


    Is he Su Can? Chen Kefan swallowed his saliva secretly. He is the Su Can who made Tao Chuhong a little terrible to lose? The events that were born on Guojin Road this winter spread through this gray circle like pandemic. Tao Chuhong was overcast in Rongcheng. It is estimated that the spread of this matter is fast enough, whether it is those who hate him or the people in his circle. Most of them are talking about Tao Chuhong''s stupid thing that he shot himself in the foot.


    Tao Chuhong, of course, didn''t have enough IQ. He went out to run the company on his own and achieved a performance of 20 million yuan. He was recognized by his father and later served as the general manager of three important business companies under the Nanning Group. This year, I frequently saw his name in some media against Nanning Group. This ability proved that it is not a negative IQ. But it happened to be retaliated by a character named Su Can, and this directly affected the giant Nanning Group behind him. I don¡¯t know how many people pass it as a joke.


    However, Chen Kefan was not so bad. He quickly suppressed what was in his heart. He looked at Su Can and laughed, but he could already see the obvious change in his attitude It doesn¡¯t matter, if next time There is a chance, everyone will be together anyway. "


    This sentence did not show his compliment. I hurried to make up for the way I left behind. Now that everyone knows me, if I find you in the future, or contact you through your sister, there will always be a chance for everyone to play together and join a circle.


    "Yeah. Good." Su Can naturally heard Chen Kefan''s meaning, and the answer was very faint. Obviously they all mean carelessness. He didn''t need to wear any masks to the pedestrian Chen Kefan. Put on a mask to anyone. That''s too tired, what kind of state of mind I am. Just how to behave.


    Chen Kefan''s heart paused. Although he was upset by Su Can''s attitude, there was nothing he could do, he was a bull, or if you went to smash Tao Chuhong''s car and let him suffer such a big loss, you can still crush him. You Can speak like this too.


    I''m unhappy, but I still have to say what I should say, so I will play together another day and so on, thinking that I will be boring again. When Ning Jiaojiao got into the car, she was a little slow, but she felt that Su Can, who was the number one, didn''t even pull him in.


    Until now this. The point is only two chapters out. I''m really sorry everyone, today there is still a chapter update. To make up for the brothers tomorrow.

 v5 Chapter 131： situation

    During the Chinese New Year, Wang Weiweilin Crape Dance and Lin Luoran were not in Rongcheng. They said that they went to their home in Beijing. They might come back on the tenth day of the year, or they might go to school directly after school starts. Lin Geran gave it to herself when she left. SMS, \"If I don''t return to Rongcheng, Su Can, let''s see you in Shanghai. Miss me.\"


    Looking at this text message, Su Canxin and Fu Lin Geran really looked the same, but there seemed to be a few more differences. Su Can couldn''t tell what it was, and there were a lot of things recently, so he didn''t think deeply about it for a while. Fastest update of novel chapters


    However, after Tao Zhuhong''s incident, it did bring some unexpected episodes to Su Can. Chen Kefan and others who I met that day also called him through his sister Zeng Na and asked him to go out, saying that many people wanted to see him when they were playing together.


    But Su Can pushed, Chen Kefan didn''t continue, only disappointed in his tone.


    As everyone knows, Chen Kefan, who hung up the phone, was ridiculed by the people around him. Some people doubted the authenticity of Chen Kefan¡¯s knowledge of Su Can. Some people believed that the truthfulness of Chen Kefan¡¯s words was high, but others did not give face. , That¡¯s all, no matter if you don¡¯t come, we don¡¯t seem to have a common language. Others think that this Su Can pose is a little too full. After all, Su Can was secretly washed away with a big name. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can, who doesn¡¯t know anything about it, is still doing his own way. Regarding the incident that Tao Changping and Tao Zhuhong and his party passed by them in Qingshan, Su Can is not so enthusiastic to think that Tao Zhu. Hong and his party are really avoiding them. Although this incident is in the eyes of bystanders, digging a lot of information about Nei Mu, but in Su Can¡¯s opinion, Tao Zhuhong¡¯s third uncle Tao Changping was able to tolerate Zeng Quanming in this way. A very remarkable character, and relatively speaking, Tao Zhuhong is indeed much tenderer in the family.


    This kind of silence and retreat, instead of making Su Can feel complacent, on the contrary, he felt a little uneasy. If Tao Changping was really annoyed, he wouldn''t be afraid of it. What does this silence mean now?


    Although there may not be a life-and-death struggle, the opponent will not be able to accumulate and secretly use force, which shakes the foundation of Zeng Quanming and Su Licheng in Rongcheng. To be honest, the Tao family is still quite big, especially Tao Zhuhong''s third uncle Tao Changping is here in Rongcheng. Two greetings, Su Licheng Darong Construction Engineering may be in countless troubles. To know the background and background of his Su Can''s family, he is also very relaxed, I am afraid that Tao Zhuhong will also sneer with his own information now.


    However, Su Can felt that this was not something he could worry about. After all, there was also Wang Bo, a mountain that was town in Tumian, and it was also the biggest backstage of Zeng Quanming and Su Licheng. Any rebound from the Tao family had to consider this factor. Su Can was sorting out the letters next, and saw Zac¡¯s letters unexpectedly. A few days before and after the Spring Festival, Su Can didn¡¯t spend much time on the Internet. Seeing that Zac¡¯s letters came three days ago, Zac seemed extremely contradictory in his heart. The letter said, \"Su, far away in China, I don¡¯t know if I should communicate with you at this time. We have been able to communicate with each other very well before this. You have done a lot in China, and we have funded our business. , So that we can take a greater step.\"


    \"You know, I have seen the direction of our success, a magnificent and vast future, but we have to worry about the things in front of us, we need to establish the market value of this work, this is the best way to prove us, It is also to pay for our ever-increasing server costs. But in this matter, you contributed a lot, and we are all working hard for a better future, so that our great idea that winter? You did a lot, but I am not like one. I mean to realize my own value and do the most important thing of the company. What I think is that it is time for myself to participate in a competition and challenge. If this step can be taken Go out, then I can at least share some of the pressure and work for you, and bring back good news. If I think it is unreasonable or fail, then there is nothing to lose.\"


    \"Hope I can give you, I wish you a happy new year in China.


    Remember we are-Mark Zuckerberg. \"


    When Su Can saw this letter, he immediately had an unpredictable hunch, because he wasn''t sure what Zach''s so-called race or the surprise to himself was about?


    **Su Can is so angry that he wants to yell at him, what kind of surprise does he need! ? As long as Zhanhua¡¯s investment is implemented, the development will be faster than that of later generations. It is in line with what he and Mark say that they are changing the world. Of course, because of some domestic restrictive policies, the influence will be smaller, and it must be in line with China. Enter in the way of national conditions, but beyond this, in the United States, there will be 500 million, 1 billion users. What does this mean?


    It will not only be a website, but will also become a life state and way of people''s network, will have the largest amount of information, will become the largest sharing website in the history of the Internet, and will truly aggregate the world! It will deeply become the culture of people in different parts of the world, especially young people. In the future, the post-zero may not know what kind of people live next door and what the neighbor¡¯s child looks like, but maybe he can be with people in cities thousands of miles away. Chat with friends and share life, not just World of Warcraft.


    However, Su Canxun calmed down and thought. He must be calm to be able to establish what the situation is now. He must calm down, because since he has become the godfather, this is something that has never happened in later generations, and the corresponding butterflies brought about There will also be many determinants. Su Can knows that the future generations are not all smooth sailing. The outside world can only see the description of the media Xiu''s boasting cowhide, but it is difficult to get into its essence, how he developed it, and how much. The unknown internal twilight and predicament.


    For Su Can, he only knows the general direction, but it doesn''t mean that the general direction is correct.


    Because when he and Tang Wu left Rongcheng in his senior year of high school and boarded the Boston flight, the world began to change, and also began to change. He and Zach will face countless sudden emergence of difficulties. It is unrealistic to think that a foreseeable event will yield something and immediately expand to the world''s invincible.


    Thinking that Su Can can also come down, and knowing that he is caring, he began to write back to Zac, "Zac, I am personally touched that you want to surprise me, but this move is a bit childish. Our country is in the Middle Ages. There is a story called the Three Kingdoms. A monarch got a counselor, and one day he put a straw hat on the counselor, but the counselor refuted the monarch. He spent time putting a straw hat on for him and ignored military affairs and government affairs. You Do you understand what I mean? This is a very meaningless behavior"


    "We are partners, our strategy is to change the world, but we must know each other''s thoughts. I don''t need to be surprised. Please open your heart to me. What are your thoughts now?"


    After sending his letter, the Internet showed that Zac was not online, and Su Can had to wait. At the same time, he began to reflect on whether he could really make Zhan Hua invest 16 million for 5% of the shares? He is the only one who knows the huge energy of Facebook in the future, which inevitably makes him more confident in Su Can, but in the eyes of others, it is possible that he does not know where his confidence comes from, just like Zhan Hua, knowing He was surprised by his own investment plan.


    And with anger, in his eyes, I am afraid that he has become a arrogant and arrogant guy, Zhan Hua may also refuse to agree.


    Everything is unknown.


    Below the night sky, Su Can quietly leaned on the rotating leather seat, only feeling that the deep night sky, like the future, was extremely magnificent, but there were parts that he could not predict and grasp as a reborn person.


    This is most likely the most turning event since its founding, and it is also most likely the most significant event of rebirth in business. "What are you worrying about?" Tang Wu called. During this time, Tang Wu was very busy with relatives. Mu Xuan and Tang Father had every day, but the daily routine contact was indispensable. Tang Wu felt Su Can. Depressed mood.


    "There are some things, I''m not sure. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "Before this, didn''t you know?" Tang Wu said, "Since you don''t know, why don''t you choose the path you think is right? You don''t need to know what will happen before you do it. Why not first Do it, and then make sure of the birth."


    I am a fan of the authorities, but Su Can thought that somehow Tang Xiaowu and we are so close, why are you still talking to yourself in a mature and preaching manner? It was really unaccustomed, but because of Tang Wu''s words, Su Can suddenly understood. He was accustomed to acting before and after, but now, it is obvious that Su Can''s method of action is useless, so he must take an active offensive.


    "Well, you are right. By the way, Tang Wu, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." When Su Can rarely spoke to himself in such a tone, Tang Wu squeezed the phone invisibly. Did Su Can encounter any problems? It makes people a little anxious. Then she said, "Well, you can say it."


    "Do you mind if you kiss one."


    Tang Wu, who was on the other end of the phone, was originally listening to Su Can and her own serious talk, and it was because Su Can was still depressed. This also allowed her to analyze the recent reasons and enlighten Su Can. Who knew that the next moment he would counterattack strongly with a heartless posture, and immediately returned to his state. On the balcony of his home, Tang Wu, who was startled by this sentence, suddenly smiled and said, "You are not by my side."


    The implication is that if you are by your side, you will act? "That''s a problem, otherwise I will call one and I will be satisfied to hear your voice."


    Feeling the long silence over there, Su Can immediately held his breath. At this time, he really couldn''t miss any sound. But in the end, I still didn''t hear the "pop" Su Can dreamed of, but Tang Wu''s whispered voice, "No."


    Su Can said angrily, "From the New Year to the present, I haven''t even held a date. Otherwise, as compensation, don''t pull the curtains when you go to bed tonight."


    Su Can was salivating and quickly took out his binoculars. If Tang Wu sleeps in the bedroom without drawing the curtains, Su Can''s all night can be said to be so wonderful that there is no need to sleep. "No." Tang Wu in the telescope''s field of vision glanced sideways towards him, then turned around and walked back to the house from the balcony. Then he went to the bedroom, drew the curtains, and finally hit Su Can directly. This heart is dead pervert, I took a bath and went to sleep. "Tang Wu goes to bed very early every day, which is also due to her almost strict rest habit. She basically washes after ten o''clock every day, and goes to bed at eleven o''clock. So when there are activities in the evening during the Chinese New Year, Su Can also didn''t force Tang Wu to come out to accompany him. However, after chatting with Tang Wu like this, the frustrated mood immediately faded.


    Su Can did not wait for Zac''s reply, but Su Can received a call from the United States after that. The person who called was a manager of Zhan Hua¡¯s surname Ye. It turned out that Zhan Hua had already traveled to the United States during this time to contact Zach, hoping to open a breakthrough and intervene in investment from Zach¡¯s side, but Zach temporarily agreed to another one. The venture capital company¡¯s plan, and they just learned about this matter. Zhan Hua hopes that Su Can will come to the United States as soon as possible. Otherwise, whether it is Zan Hua or Su Can in China, it will be because of Zach¡¯s incident. To unpredictable losses. Apart from Su Can, he didn''t expect that he would still be uneasy after the new year. The situation brought out by this incident might make him have to leave Rongcheng temporarily for a while.


    Up to now, there is only one watch. This is really no way. I have been sitting for a long time. I can''t write anything and just read. When I have thoughts, I still write very slowly. I can¡¯t get it up and I can¡¯t speed it up. Since October, I have not dared to overtake the monthly ticket recommendation request. I am ashamed. Today is the eleventh. I wish you a happy eleventh. I hope you can get together with your family. (To be continued

 v5 Chapter 132： calm

    Shanghai has entered the night, Pudong Airport Terminal 1, Su Can was sitting on the seat at ten o''clock, facing the huge glass curtain wall, facing a Boeing plane with the boarding aisle flashing. The conical and huge hatch is facing the glass wall, as if it will emerge through the wall in the next moment. Many Hollywood movies have such scenes. If some people are added to the business of saving beautiful women, it will be as usual. Attracting audiences from all over the world.


    This Boeing plane is a United Airlines flight, and it is also Su Can¡¯s next flight to San Francisco, USA. Rongcheng has not opened direct flights to San Francisco and New York in 2002, so Su Can departs from Rongcheng Airport at 7 o¡¯clock. I arrived at the Shanghai terminal around nine o''clock, waiting for the flight to the United States at 11 o''clock. The weather in Shanghai was very cold, and the weather in Rongcheng was almost the same. During this time, the weather in China was almost the same and the weather in China was almost the same. It was the same cold. Recalling that Su Can was in Rongcheng a few hours ago while packing up his long clothes and packing in Rongcheng, Su Licheng arranged Su Can was sent off by his official car. Su Can, who got in the car, looked at a long street away from Tang Wu¡¯s community. He thought that the driver would go around a little bit. Far. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    The lights of this city were quickly forgotten on the high road. There was not much time to come and go to the United States, and Su Can quietly left without saying a word. Of course, I told my parents Su Can, who applied for passports for himself, that a website partner in the United States had some trouble and he needed to deal with it. The expressions of Su Licheng and Zeng Ke are naturally imaginable, and they do this to Su Can. When did Su Can also have an industry in the United States? Moreover, I just went to run like this. It was the first time that Su Can was studying outside for a semester, and it was the first time I had left the two elders for so long. It seems to be empty. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    After Su Licheng only asked about Gu Xiu''s situation, he still asked if he could not go. After receiving Su Can''s negative answer, he nodded in agreement. Running the passport for Su Can and going through the formalities did not think too far. As for the website that Su Can and American classmates created, Su Licheng didn''t pay much attention to it, and probably couldn''t imagine what Su Can did in the next many years is the company that is called by the outside world to be connected to the world. And Su Can¡¯s performance in Shanghai, the 6th in the Yangtze River Delta, was a big shock to Su Can¡¯s family, and even now Zeng Ke wants to stop Su Can¡¯s trip to the United States as before, but For the first time, she felt powerless to face her son''s actions.


    She could only watch Su Can''s wings stiffen and fly, and she no longer had the ability to block and protect with her big hands. So Su Can''s trip is fast, and he must also be fast, because it is very likely that from every moment now, the future will change. Feeling the commotion of the people around him, Su Can followed the gaze of the American uncle who was holding a copy of that day. What I saw was a dazzling girl sitting in the front seat, wearing a British checkered cotton winter dress and a red vest. The same plaid scarf is placed on the chest, and the folds outline the lazy beauty. The black long-sleeved shirt shows a pair of slender hands, which are now casually placed on the bag on her lap. The brand of the bag cannot be seen, but she wants to fully match her meticulous appearance. She walked over to the lower left area from just now, and there seemed to be some traces left in the air, which still remained, attracting the attention of pedestrians around on the self-propelled belt.


    The girl sat down opposite Su Can, but she looked at Su Can with her eyes as deep as the lake, and then smiled. Su Can was stunned, then nodded and smiled at him. The girls are so generous, naturally they can''t fall behind. Su Can is very fond of a girl who has such a look, but who can give a smile to her own people. However, she immediately saw the girl''s gaze over Su Can and cast behind him, her smile slightly stagnated.


    Before Su Can could turn his head to confirm, he immediately passed a man wearing a thick yellow shirt, who looked very stubborn at first glance. His height was estimated to be about 1.85 meters, and he looked very stubborn. In front of the girl, she smiled calmly and said, "Beauty, do you mind giving a head to my brother." This sound is definitely not small, but it is enough to make the people around me startled, and it is enough to put it on the subway. The last harassed bastard, but in this place, it feels even more shocking. Su Can thought that he didn''t think it was such a **** scene.


    Beauty harassment, at this time, you always have to jump out of the protagonist No. 1, step forward and give a severe lesson. If you look at it from side to side, the protagonist is only his own. Thinking about Su Can like this, he feels quite not irritable. But the protagonist has to do the protagonist''s work, and he has to weigh how to deal with this kid next. But when I look around, I think that Su Can is not alone in carrying the bowl of rice for the protagonist. The faces of the people around him are already angry. It is obvious that beauty is a beautiful thing, and once a beautiful thing is encountered, it is possible. The despicable threat is conceivable. Not only the surrounding people, but also a few foreign youths who can understand Chinese, are eager to stare at the worrisome man. I also blame this kid for not playing well, but for playing with the worst villain in the movie novel.


    But then she saw the girl raised her head and smiled slightly. This expression made Su Can immediately realize that she had made a mistake in her judgment. Sure enough, the girl smiled at the man: "Don''t make a fuss." The man smiled and sat down in a seat next to him. He put the bag in his hand casually and sat down with a grin. Originally, this action was pretty cool, but the boy was posing. , That is, with this humble taste, "Although you deliberately left half an hour early, you deliberately turned off your phone at this time, and deliberately used the excuse of not being booked for first class to change to economy class to keep our seats out of the same place. , But I want to be closer to you, and I won¡¯t be shaken at all.¡± He said suddenly in a slightly low tone, ¡°As long as there is a chance.¡±


    The girl smiled slightly as if she was watching an older child, without refuting or worrying about him, she turned to the beginning. Su Can thought that this kid really seemed to be reading a line, but the meaning expressed in it was also clear. You hate me and want to get rid of me, but I''m going to post it stubbornly. Obviously, most of the people around who failed to show the protagonist''s demeanor were rather sad, and the plane started boarding and ticket checking soon after.


    Su Can entered the cabin, and then walked into his seat, only to see that the girl next to the seat was unexpectedly shocked, but the girl looked up at Su Can, apparently recognizing him, and smiled. , Shen Xiu evaded inside so that Su Can could put his luggage in the soil. Su Can was slapped on the shoulder. Turning his head, it was the man who pointed to the front of the cabin and said to Su Can, "Dude, this lady and I, can I discuss with you and change seats with you"? "Seeing Su Can staring at a pair of sunglasses in his hand, the man passed the sunglasses in his hand to the surface of Ka Sucan''s clothes. "Ray-Ban''s sunglasses, you have a foresight, then that''s OK. , Let''s change positions. "


    It''s no wonder that the man behaved like this. He and this girl have a lot of backgrounds, and how much can a person in economy class have in his eyes? Sometimes it is nothing more than exchange. This world is like this, most of which are resource exchanges. In the face of such exchanges, the so-called dignity, etiquette, honor, etc. are all weights.


    Ray-Ban is a special sunglasses brand for the US Air Force, so I don''t believe that this kid is not tempted. But it still made him faintly pained. The girl watched this scene and stared at Su Can, obviously not expecting this man who looked more pleasing to the eye could be like this. But doesn''t she know that this is the reality of nakedness? But then it made the girl feel that the flowers are bright. Su Can took off the sunglasses that the man was stuck in his neckline, handed them over to the man again, and smiled, "Sorry, you, I think it¡¯s good here. I haven¡¯t changed it yet. Plan.¡± Then he looked at the girl in the seat next to him, ¡°at least the view is good.¡± Then he put the luggage on the shelf. The man looked stunned, and then he looked at Su Can from start to end with a sullen look, and then he detailed Su Can''s buttons, and then showed a look of disdain. The expression is not good for you, pretending to be What is high?


    Immediately squeezed the sunglasses in his hand and smiled at the girl, "That''s true, it seems there is no way to sleep on my shoulder... Only when we get off the plane and see Luo"


    This guy was also a bachelor, and after talking about it, he turned around and left. Although it may not have touched the heart of this girl named Song Zhen, it at least made many girls in the cabin very interested. But this sentence made Su Can and the girl very embarrassed, subconsciously saying that as long as they sit next to her, they will be relied on by her? That''s really a little affair This spoiler can be regarded as an episode, and the plane takes off. Flying on the airways between China and the United States, the girl smiled apologetically to Su Can, "What happened just now, you." "Thank me, why didn''t you accept him?" Su Can said. I have to say that this girl named Song Zhen is indeed extremely beautiful, and she can see that she has a certain mixed blood. In terms of appearance, she is already close to Tang Wu and Lin Luoran. At this time, facing Su Can¡¯s rhetorical question, she raised her head and said deeply. His pupils were dark, and his lips curled upwards, revealing a stern smile that she could see through without losing self-confidence, "Thank you for not letting him sit next to me, and fortunately in your eyes, the scenery is more beautiful. Sunglasses attract you more."


    This sentence subconsciously contained the frivolous tone that Su Can said to her before "at least the scenery is good". She also saw Su Can looking at the man''s sunglasses, and she would not have thought that Su Can''s gaze just happened to be there, but It was interpreted with ulterior motives. Su Can was embarrassed, and felt that this beautiful girl who was about his age could be called a kind of power. This calmness is not the cold nature of Tang Wu, but a kind of experience. Too much, and the wind and waves written on the face are calm. If she hadn''t had two souls, even if she stood in front of her in the next generations, apart from the beauty that she wouldn''t dare to look at, she wouldn''t be able to see the many ways.


    There is only one update today, and it has been written smoothly, and the update should be gradually restored. Dig some holes, let''s break the game step by step, and walk into the distance with Su Xiaocan.

 v5 Chapter 133： Loners

    Note that Su Can frowned as she stared at her self-named Song Zhen Nuwu, "Knowing a few names and being steady, it''s very impolite."


    Su Can felt hard to deal with and smiled. Subconsciously stretched out his hand, "Su Can, hello.


    "Oh." Song Zhentian nodded with a smile. Stretched out his slender hand and shook him, "Hello."


    "Is it a good friend?" Su Can wanted to break the embarrassment, and looked back at the man, thinking that the kid was still defeated and fought again and again. This girl named Song Zhen clearly had a lot of things against him. He is still reluctant to give up, and a thick face is considered an advantage, so this is invulnerable. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Song Zhen shook his head, "No. It''s the son of an engineer in my company."


    Just like before Song Zhen saw Su Can, a stranger in the economy class waiting hall, he would smile, and seemed to always be exquisite with everything. Her personality made her behave so right about everything. When other people think that a girl like her won''t pay attention to ordinary things, her smile can often be generous to everyone who looks at her. Polite. Humble. It''s just hard to touch her true heart.


    But in the face of Su Can, it is probably not like the men Song Zhen has seen who want to show their courtesy in front of her. Su Can, who also has a young face, has also injected a kind of strength into him, without coveting his looks. It was calm enough to make Song Zhen feel comfortable with him, and it seemed that Su Can''s qi training was better. At least Song Zhen didn''t feel it through, so she was also interested in talking to Su Canduo. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Can the son of your company''s engineer talk to you and haunt you? Also so frivolous? Su Can was a little surprised, and asked, "Then he looks like this, aren''t you angry?"


    I want to come to this girl surnamed Song, there is a company in her house, and that is how the son of their company employee''s child treats the big boss''s daughter like this? Although Su Can knew that the situation of being respectful and respectful might not exist, it was not like a prodigal son, which was a bit exaggerated.


    Song Zhen turned his head out of the window, her profile was also very bright and moving, Su Can even smelled a faint orchid-like body scent on her body, very relaxed and happy. Then she said, "The company needs him."


    "So that''s the case. Is everything for the sake of the overall situation?" Su Can was stunned, and then smiled. Xinxiang¡¯s words came out of Song Zhen¡¯s mouth, something that did not fit her age deeply, because the family¡¯s business needs the engineer, so can you tolerate his son¡¯s behavior? It¡¯s a very good overall view. However, this kind of mind is all for the sake of the enterprise, but it makes Su Can feel a bit cruel. It is no wonder that there is a calming power in her expression. The girl''s mind has long been accustomed to seeing the world indifferently and cruelly, as well as the maturity of insight into the world. What has she experienced in her body? To make Su Can feel a little curious, there is also a slight sense of mystery.


    In Song Zhen''s eyes, Su Can, who spoke the same words deeply into her heart, felt even more mysterious.


    "However, it might be too cold." Su Can continued. If the calmness of his body comes from his two lives and reloading his soul, then this sense of maturity in Song Zhen probably comes from her family background, making him young. She must also have her own responsibility, there is no helplessness in it, and even what she says has a kind of coldness that only pays attention to.


    Song Zhen was stabbed for a while by these words. A girl was said to be cruel, but she was still a little angry in her heart. She turned her head to look at Su Can, and then burst into a smile, "Just kidding," That''s just one of the factors. Although Liu Ming is a bit reckless and annoying as just now, he is not a bad person." He looked at Su Can with an expression of "So you are satisfied?"


    Su Can nodded, thinking that this was a bit reverent and far-reaching cold, and the reply should be a little bit brighter than a girl her age.


    "Why did you go to the United States? Traveling to study abroad?" Song Zhenxu asked, asking for the first time because of his interest in Su Can.


    Su Can thought for a while, "Is it a tourist? How about you? Travel, vacation?"


    Song Zhen smiled at Su Can, "It''s considered studying abroad."",


    It was already around eight o''clock when he flew to San Francisco the next day. Su Can opened the mattress put on by the stewardess at night, and smelled a faint fragrance. He turned his head and missed a beat in his heart. No wonder his shoulders are a little heavy, Song Zhen''s head is a bit heavy. Shun Fa was hanging down from his shoulders, with his head resting on the side of his shoulders. It was probably a matter of night.


    Wang went to the bathroom but the Liu Ming who passed by them was shocked. He pointed to Su Can and Song Zhen who was asleep next to him. After being shocked for a few seconds, he stammered, "You, you."


    Su Can just showed him an awkward smile, which means that you seem to have spoken words, but instead of sleeping on your shoulder, she is relying on me instead.


    Song Zhen only woke up for the forecast reminded on the plane and the movement of Su Can''s shoulders. Seeing Su Can and the surprised Liu Ming, he suddenly realized what was going on. Some blushing stretched out his hand to smooth the front of his face. After he stroked his ears and temples, he still had a more elegant posture, but then he said to Su Can, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Su Can smiled, everyone hoped that their morning was a good waking up. Not only do you have enough sleep, but you also have a peaceful mood. At least when you wake up in the morning when you go to the United States, you can see beautiful women like Song Zhen and lean on your shoulders with a blurry taste. It really makes people feel involuntarily good. Many.


    However, Liu Ming, who was standing in the aisle, looked sad. Looking at Song Zhen in a daze, he turned around and went to the toilet.


    At the moment when he left, Su Can''s head turned sideways, Song Zhen''s expression was originally confused and confused. The corners of the lips rose slightly.


    San Francisco, also known as San Francisco, is an industrial city that is the political and economic center of the western United States. The jagged steel city landscape appeared in Su Can''s vision.


    The airport of San Francisco looked up like a spider with its feet clearly entangled. The plane landed on the runway, then taxied to the side of one of the legs of the girl and stopped, docked with the passageway, and when he packed his luggage, Song Zhen raised his head to Su Can. With a faint smile, "Any friends come to pick you up?"


    Do you have a friend to pick yourself up? Su Can squinted slightly, looked towards the boarding gate, and nodded, "Of course."


    "Oh, goodbye then." Song Zhen smiled touchingly at Su Can, took his own things, and went to the front.


    The young man named Liu Ming in front had been waiting for a long time, and he gave Su Can a majestic look, obviously caring about the previous situation, and said to Su Can, "Send here is enough, is it possible that you still have to **** him at any time? "


    So Song Zhen smiled apologetically to Su Can, thinking about what happened this morning, he already took himself as a guard, Su Can didn''t have the time to care about him, and he was in a good mood because of Song Zhen''s smile, and he arrived through the boarding gate. International Terminal


    At the door, Wang saw a middle-aged man who came to the two of them. There were two black bodyguards beside him. He was a cool man with a black face under the sunglasses. He looked really bold. Song Zhen in a red plaid winter skirt walked up. The middle-aged man who came to pick them up showed a smile, "Song Zhen. Here, why don''t you take first class? If you really can''t book a ticket, it''s what you said. Could Uncle Wang still make you wronged? NS?"


    Such a scene made the people around inevitably squint, and the more it brought out Song Zhen''s extraordinary.


    And that, the young man named Liu Ming didn''t forget to turn his head and stare proudly at Su Can, who was passing by, to show the difference between them and him, and Su Can also don''t want to think that the toad wants to eat swan meat, next to this swan. He also surrounded thousands of black swans like him.


    Su Can had known that Song Zhen was not a girl before, and it was almost the same. I thought that this girl who might only be able to meet in the first class, was inexplicable in the ordinary economy class, and there was still a pleasant one. Also make this journey of oneself not boring.


    However, that''s it. Su Can shook his head and smiled, carrying his bag and passing by. This detail did not escape Song Zhen''s squinting glance. Seeing Su Cangan smiling and leaving, she thought for a while, and then said, "."


    Su Can looked back. It was not only Liu Ming next to Song Zhen, but also the middle-aged man who came to pick up the two of them. He looked at Su Can with an "Oh" look. The two bodyguards beside him were clearly visible. The board is tight and on alert, very professional. Presumably, the two bodyguards can be as good as the ordinary number seven or eight.


    Song Zhen took out a note from the bag he was carrying with him, and then wrote something with a pen. Tear it off, step forward and pass the note to Su Can. "This is my contact information. If you are bored in the United States, or if you are traveling alone, you can call me through this. Maybe I can find a qualified guide for you."


    Su Can looked at the letterhead with her elegant contact information, and said with a funny smile, "I thought you were going to be my guide and you were looking for one for me."


    Liu Ming next to him finally couldn''t bear it, "Don''t get into it." Then he was extremely depressed and discouraged. Song Zhen personally left a boy with a way to find himself. I''m afraid to say it, and let those who think about themselves have the strength to compete. Her young talent is sad and angry.


    Liu Ming next to him naturally became the object of unanimous ignorance by the two, and Su Can continued to ask, "How do you know that it is me, a human tourist?"


    Song Zhen smiled extremely mysteriously, "If you weren''t alone, why are you so lonely? I said I saw your loneliness, don''t you believe it?" Su Can was taken aback, Song Zhen turned back and walked back to Su Can. Waved his hand, "You lied to you. If you really have a friend to pick you up, why did you come to the United States. Haven''t a phone call yet?"


    Su Can looked at the note in Song Zhen''s hand, wondering whether this was the kindness of this girl or a kind of charity in disguise?


    Do you see your loneliness? Does he really look like it? Su Canyang took the sticky note in Yang''s hand, "You are very smart Song Zhen smiled insultingly, "No thanks. "


    "But this time, you guessed wrong." Su Can''s words made Song Zhen''s expression slightly stagnant. But I heard a clear loud shout from the tunnel, "Su! This way!"


    The one who beckoned and shouted excitedly was a curly-haired young man in slippers, wearing jeans and a white hoodie on his upper body. That one of today¡¯s bucks has stirred up campuses across the United States. Silicon Valley venture capitalists are currently Chasing fascinated objects fanatically, Mark Zuckerberg.


    His face was filled with pure excitement, and behind him, there was another forty-year-old American man wearing a light green shirt with a dark pattern print. His hair was fluffy and messy, but the eight black bodyguards around him were He has highlighted his decisive status. This person is Michael Wolf, the president of Viacom''s television station. Under his gaze, there are already four bodyguards. When Zach greeted Su Can, he followed closely behind, full of momentum.


    All this is just for the man who walked out of the boarding gate, the lone traveler who entered a foreign country with his travel bag on his back, his back silhouetted in the early morning sun of San Francisco.


    The first more sent.

 v5 Chapter 134： 2 sets of plans to create gods

    This is where Su Can and Zac meet again. ()


    After getting in touch with Zac, Su Can established the date of coming to the United States. The day before the arrival, Su Can and Zac established the details of the meeting on Facebook. Zac was obviously extremely excited about this and he was about to return. His own home in New York State, and Su Can arrives at this time, Wanghao can go on the same trip with him, and Su Can will be treated like a distinguished guest.


    Zach also mentioned that an investor who wants to intervene in investment would invite them to return together, and Su Can has already seen that. Michael, with eight bodyguards, was standing above the airport corridor and had a hurried conversation with a few people from TV or magazines beside him. In fact, his eyes had been placed on Su Can. Zac hugged Su Can affectionately. Su Can could feel the excitement of reunion after a long time. The two came to Michael. Su Can noticed the eight bodyguards around him, plus Michael, a celebrity, so that the airport didn¡¯t The few people were staring at them, and Song Zhen, Liu Ming and his party were also looking at themselves when they got off the plane. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    "Let me come here. This is Michael Wolf, President of Viacom Group Television. He is a very famous person. Invited us to return to New York State on the same plane. This is the other half of Facebook. I told you. Yes, my other strategic partner, Su Can from Exeter High School''s "Fiction" novel chapter has the fastest update


    "You are not only a star, you are also like Zach." Michael stretched out his hand and shook Su Can.


    Su Can looked at the eight bodyguards around and said, "It''s too exaggerated, right?" This man took the eight bodyguards on the road. He just came here aggressively, causing everyone in the airport terminal to look at him, making Su Can feel a little bit uncomfortable. accustomed.


    Zach laughed jokingly, "Mr. Michael is being threatened recently. It is a piece of news that he is a man who is good at making lies.


    From Su Can¡¯s body, it¡¯s hard to tell that he is another account of the Zhengshi website, Facebook. Michael¡¯s eyes are directed towards Su Can, a Chinese. His traditional way and experience of mixing up the upper class in the United States have made him treat Su Can. It is more or less contemptuous.


    What reminds him to be patient with Su Can is that he, like Mark Zuckerberg, looks like a guy from the outside. He joked with the unique black humor of the Americans, "Some shareholders who have been involved in their interests have some secrets. Nothing more than a conspiracy to subvert! This is nothing to me. Don¡¯t let this affect our mood during the journey. () I and you will have an unforgettable wonderful trip, let¡¯s go, our plane has been waiting for a long time.


    "Isn''t the ticket checked yet?" Su Can glanced at the boarding gate in surprise.


    Michael pointed towards the outside of the glass curtain wall of the terminal building, and Su Can looked along, and there were two souls, and he couldn''t help but bore his eyes at this moment.


    Not only Su Can, those standing in front of the glass curtain wall, those passing by, whether they are Americans or Asian faces, all looked at the plane outside without exception.


    Sky blue, with a pointed aircraft gimmick like a falcon, and the lens-like fuselage is extended with two beautiful wings. The tails are two turbine engines on the tail wing, and the whole looks like a plane. This plane had to stop many people and wait and see. It is not taller than a Boeing airplane. But it has the same temperament as an absolute nobleman.


    This makes it also stand out from the airport in San Francisco.


    This is a Gulfstream aircraft, known as the aircraft owned by the world''s super elites.


    Michael couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud, "It¡¯s a private jet that takes off at any time.


    "Grandma, in the cool airplane terminal, an American kid pulled his grandmother with a jade agate ring, and pointed it at the Gulf Stream behind the glass wall.


    Before that, many people watched the plane, but no one expressed their opinion, because it must represent another class, a kind of people they can¡¯t reach, and the voice of the child is like the emperor¡¯s. The new clothes are like no concealment, but they speak to everyone''s heart.


    "What, what!?. Liu Ming swallowed hardly. In his eyes, the boarding gate of the Gulfstream private jet was opened for the high-ranking men they had seen on the cabin, for that , Su Can, who took advantage of Miss Song family''s advantage, opened up.


    But at this time, Song Zhen and the man next to him called Uncle Wang focused on the American man who came to pick up Su Can and Zac.


    Song Zhen said lightly, "Michael Wolf?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Viacom Group, the president of the third media giant¡¯s newspaper and TV station in the United States. I didn¡¯t expect to run into it here. I like to watch their TV talk show at 8 o¡¯clock every weekend. That¡¯s A high-rated TV. But, who are the Chinese boys and American boys, Song Zhen, your friend?"


    Song Zhen pursed his mouth, looking at Su Can¡¯s back, thinking of the previous scene, fortunately that he thought he was lonely traveling alone in the United States, and he was a bit clever. Cup


    The cabin was so gorgeous that Su Can was at a loss. Even though he was a rebirth, when he really logged into the spacious and luxurious cabin of this beautiful business jet, Su Can still had an uncontrollable excitement.


    Entering the plane, through the porthole, you can already see many people in the waiting hall looking towards here. Su Can sees that there is a pair of people who are hugging tightly because of the "coming parting". Su Can is slightly touched and conscious. When I was floating, my own in later generations were nothing more than ordinary people who watched this scenery outside.


    Thinking of this, Su Can quickly woke up, just in time to catch Michael''s veiled gaze staring at him. Su Can immediately realized that this was most likely a carefully arranged action, and obviously in Michael¡¯s eyes, he And Mark Zuckerberg has been obsessed with his elaborate arrangement.


    "This is the special plane of Viacom Group. It just happens that the company''s special plane is available, and I just need to go back to New York State for vacation, so I can take you by the way, and I can also listen to your great ideas and future directions on Facebook. Don¡¯t worry, this is a private jet. Except for the security, there is only private space for the three of us. Unless we are forced, there is nothing that can knock it down from a height of 4 feet.


    Michael couldn''t help but feel a little smug in his tone, and then picked up the microphone beside him, "Captain. Our distinguished guests are here, I think I can take off."


    Liu Ming, who stayed on the ground, was standing next to Song Zhen in the British winter skirt, and smiled a little fortunately, "I didn''t expect it. I thought he was an ordinary person in economy class. It seems that he has a long history. Look like this. He''s in the United States, doesn''t it seem to need a guide? Song Zhen smiled nonchalantly, turned and walked toward the passageway. Behind the glass curtain wall beside her, the platform carrying Su Can and Mark was called an airplane. The Gulfstream business jet in the Rolls-Royce was slowly taking off, glowing like wax in the sun.


    Like a sign of some kind of line.


    The cabin lights and interior make it look like it¡¯s not on the plane, nor is it all the impression of the plane that Su Can¡¯s memories can search for. It¡¯s like a hotel with cream scones and a chef from the plane. A hotel conference hall where fresh sushi is made on hand. Only the undulating and magnificent sea of ??clouds outside the porthole reminded Su Can that this was flying to the high altitude of New York State.


    I want to come to all those who know that they have left Chengdu and come to the United States, and they would not expect the next Xuan to be on the world''s most advanced business aircraft, overlooking the territory of the United States, talking about the future. In contrast, everything about Su Can in China seems so unreal. On Christmas night and in Shanghai¡¯s two major college clubs, he taught Chu Hong, a domestic potter, at No. 17 Guojin Road in Rongcheng. All of this Let Su Can be in a trance.


    It seems that none of that is true, only the mahogany table touched on the plane, the touch is real.


    "This plane is really great." Mark Zuckerberg could not restrain his excitement, "Su Can, do you believe it, we are on the Gulfstream plane


    Su Can nodded, expressing the same excitement as Zach.


    "Of course, this is the coolest one among Viacom Group''s many special planes." As expected, it was only a young man. Michael poked his lips and smiled, putting the two documents in his hands on the table, "Then why don''t we talk about it. What about the investment of Facebook, as long as you sell part of the company to us


    Michael Wolf patted the leather seats of the plane, "Then you can have your own Gulfstream.


    "Think about it, you can drive it to any place in the world, including the mysterious China. This beautiful and delicate lady can take you to travel anywhere in the world."


    Mark Zuckerberg glanced at Su Can, "That¡¯s really fascinating.


    This Michael is very persuasive, no wonder Zach will be shaken because of him.


    Michael Wolf split the two documents in his hands, one in front of Su Can and the other in front of Mark Zuckerberg, and said, "There are two plans. Use 20 million US dollars to acquire 10% of Facebook. You must have seen it This is Viacom¡¯s generosity, and the purpose of providing this money is to help you get through Difficulty


    "What''s the second one?" Su Can asked.


    "As for the second one, it is another package, and it is full of missing $800 million and some clauses. For example, if Facebook customers reach a certain scale in the future, you can get some financial compensation or stock options. All sorts of things. Preferential, worth 1.5 billion US dollars


    Michael utterly said, "$1.5 billion, we will buy Facebook in its entirety.


    "This is the confidence of Viacom Group, and you will therefore become the best of your peers in the world and the youngest billionaire in the world.


    Young people in all countries will discuss you and follow your example, just like Renshan. Your companions will be proud of you and proud of knowing you


    At an altitude of 30,000 feet, Su Can felt that another era was opening in front of him and Zac.


    At the moment at the headquarters of Viacom Group, there are countless people waiting for the plane to land in four hours. Michael will bring them exciting news.

 v5 Chapter 135： change the world

    The flight from San Francisco to New York State basically traverses the United States from a geographic perspective. The voyage is estimated to take more than five hours. Even if it is a Gulfstream flight, the electronic display board also indicates that it will take four hours and twenty. three minutes.


    Su Can''s previous ticket to ua858 in the United States was still placed in a book he had brought with him to dispel the boring journey, but this book had been placed on the red solid wood table by him at will. In front of Su Can and Zach, Michael Wolf, who had carefully arranged all of this, was throwing his heavy bomb. Anyone who kept this bomb standing in front of him would be blasted to the outside and inside, and unable to resist. Even Mark Zuckerberg exclaimed after hearing it, "This is cool!" The novel chapter is updated. Fastest


    The most important thing is that they are now in a completely closed aircraft environment. There is a way to go, but there is no way to get into the ground. Their negotiator has to be controlled by Michael Wolfe, on the most advanced business aircraft in the world. , There are first-class chefs to serve them big meals, including French foie gras and Japanese sushi, wherever you can see it can be described as luxurious. The most important thing is that Michael also solemnly told Su Can and Zach that you can also own all of this, as long as you sell the company to us. Su Can feels great. He and Zac¡¯s current career was won by 1.5 billion US dollars, and a single person can get 780 million US dollars. This amount of money is unimaginable. In front of Su Can, this is also a Astronomical. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    He has not been reborn, and I am afraid he will be stunned, because this premium is much higher than the market value of Su Can and Zach after financing. Maybe they will have an idea in their hearts. Maybe they will continue to develop it. Facebook will also It is impossible to have such a high level, nor can it reach such a level. They are all human beings, and no one is a god, and they can completely anticipate the following series. If Su Can was not reborn, he would not know that Facebook posterity is far more than this number.


    But the important thing is that this move by Viacom Group crushed all Su Can''s worries about Facebook''s inability to reach future generations. His soul burned because the door of another era had been opened. Viacom''s move today is a testament to the strong vision of this media giant and the powerful visionary ability of the resourceful team behind it. But in this game, they themselves have already lost, so what the elites of Wall Street lost to on this battlefield was not Su Can, but his foresight as a rebirth. The worry that Su Can can have now may not come from the outside world, but it is Mark Zuckerberg. Su Can is not sure what kind of shock Michael''s move will bring to Zac. If he thinks that he should sell Facebook, and he has to hold it strongly, although the result may be as dominant as he wants, it is inevitable. Will bring.


    When it comes to such a major event, Zach is not without his own ideas. If he is reluctantly convinced by himself, it is inevitable that two people will not create obstacles in their hearts, which can sometimes be very fatal. Of course, Su Can still couldn''t veto it completely. He looked at Zach, "What do you think?"


    Michael Wolf felt that it was tricky. He originally thought that a Chinese guy who came from a long distance would be stunned for a while because of his own arrangements, because it is estimated that he has never seen such a negotiation posture in his own country. In fact, this can be regarded as a classic "American Dream" event in the United States. The giant elites from Wall Street will let them be grateful for this huge wealth. After putting on their personal gold and silver crowns, the media giants will take away the core values ??they believe that only they can operate successfully. For entrepreneurs like Su Can and Zac, they have gained wealth. Yes, isn''t this the true purpose of their initial business?


    However, Su Can was not as excited as he expected, which made Michael feel frustrated. But he adjusted in a short period of time, knowing that he would re-evaluate Su Can in his heart.


    Zach was meditating. Obviously, the turmoil brought to him by this incident was great, and his heart was violent. If this contradiction was visible, it would be the same as the two torrents of torrents. 20 million US dollars investment, 1.5 billion acquisition plan. This can really make Zach at only nineteen years old at a loss. Michael felt that despite the resistance, he seemed to have hit a hard bone on Su Can, not as powerful as he had imagined. However, he felt that he still had the upper hand in this psychological game. He persuaded the senior executives of the group to use Gulfstream jets to use the two on Facebook, and at the same time tried to create a paradise-like environment for them. Before that, he also knew more or less about Su Can through some secret channels. That was the information he stayed in Exeter High School.


    In his view, Zach is a technical founder, he is responsible for the Facebook technical team and some promotion operations, and Su Can can be said to be an intelligence officer, or a financial officer, he is responsible for some major business of Facebook Decision-making, and for him, the two of them are not afraid, and they can even deal with it by just raising their hands and talking. It is no wonder that he is entrusted with the big, he has also dealt with countless more savvy people before.


    Michael opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of whiskey, a glass, and put the bottle on the table, "You can discuss the discussion in detail. The plane will land in Westchester in three hours. We can still talk before that. , But after this, it¡¯s my holiday. During this period, I will put aside my work. In other words, if you can¡¯t discuss the results within these three hours, then we only have one month to discuss this matter. .Of course, I¡¯m not sure at that time that Viacom¡¯s executives still maintained a keen interest in this plan. You know, time always dilutes a lot of things. Young people, now time is left to you, I¡¯ll go to the active seat of the cockpit. Stay over there for a while, maybe looking at the scenery can help you make a decision."


    This is obviously a strategy. Michael wants to use a sense of urgency to create a good opportunity for the two to think that is fleeting. As an actor and a capitalist, he does perform well.


    "Zach, is this what you want to give to me?" When Michael left, Su Can smiled at Zac and pointed at the Zenith at the same time. Michael does want to create a sense of urgency for the two through this action, but it is unavoidable that the capitalist of this capitalist world will not hide in the cockpit, and use the listening device to grasp the content of what he and Zach are talking with. To their bottom line. Mark Zuckerberg is not stupid, he naturally understood the meaning of Su Can¡¯s move, but he grinned broadly, indicating that it didn¡¯t matter, and said with a smile, "It¡¯s just one of many surprises, but don¡¯t you think that the twenty million dollars, Is it tempting?" Su Can was stunned, and asked, "Is it 20 million US dollars, not 1.5 billion?" The implication is that what Zach really cares about is the 20 million US dollars investment. . As for the 1.5 billion acquisition of Facebook, he and Su Can divided it into 7.8 billion and then the game world was a mess, he did not consider. This is probably really very unusual. If you don¡¯t know how far the company you start your own business in the future, someone will sell 1.5 billion acquisitions and still remain unmoved?


    Su Can looked at Zac in front of him, and felt that he had the same achievements as later generations, perhaps because he was also incompetent. "1.5 billion? No, why do I need 1.5 billion?" Zach looked at Su Can, and his expression became a little alarmed, "Su, you once said that this is our business, I think even if I get it. 1.5 billion, but from now on, we will never be able to come up with such a good entrepreneurial idea. I can never find such an ideal, and I can never do such a great thing again. 1.5 billion, you need this 1.5 billion, and do I need it?"


    Such a speech left Su Can speechless. Think about the domestic situation. Whether ordinary people or the children of high-ranking officials, ask any one person, do you need 1.5 billion U.S. dollars? I used a premium of 1.5 billion U.S. dollars to exchange you for a company that hasn''t seen a bright future. Can you change it? The US$1.5 billion represents countless luxury houses, luxury cars, luxury goods, women, and even the lives of many people that you can control. At this time, if anyone needs this 1.5 billion, I¡¯m afraid it will be a sneer." Is your head pinched by the door panel?"


    However, now Zach is looking at Su Can, worried that he will be dazzled for 1.5 billion and sell their career and ideals.


    "How about it, boys, do you have a clue?" Michael, who walked back from the cockpit, looked at the two young people in front of him, and then sat down in front of them, thinking that in fact, he had already expected the next result. , Even he can¡¯t wait to open a bottle of champagne for himself with his family in Westchester.


    The negotiating table is a battlefield, and those amber liquor and lights are weapons. Uneasy entrepreneurs want to know the quotes and values ??of their companies, and in the face of the temptation of huge wealth, any so-called dreams and visions will be caught by giants. The contract is within reach and the head is high. Everyone will lower their heads in whispering negotiations. Their tone stirs the particles of the air and beats gently, just to fight for the greatest rights and interests gained after every cent of the company is sold. But today''s Michael seems to be different, he has encountered two powerful ones. When he sat down, Michael Wolf felt the unusual atmosphere. He was taken aback while holding the wine glass, then tilted his head and smiled, "What? There is a problem?"


    "Let''s discuss the investment of 20 million yuan." Su Can pressed the data with his finger.


    "Oh, don''t you plan to let Viacom Group buy the company?" Michael curled his lips.


    "As far as I know, this is a very rare decision made by the Duiyacom Group. The executives above are not so easy to talk every time Zach smiled, "We don¡¯t He intends to sell the company, whether he can sell it to 1.5 billion or not. We don¡¯t need much money other than the necessary investment on Facebook, and I don¡¯t think we can come up with such a good idea anymore. This path is meaningful and cool to us because we are. "


    Gulfstream V landed in Westchester and docked at the dedicated docking terminal for private jets. Two cars had been waiting for a long time. One was a Mercedes-Benz RV configured by Viacom Group for Michael, and the other was a Markza. Kerberg''s parents'' station wagon. When Michael walked towards the Mercedes-Benz RV under the **** of the bodyguard, his gestures moved. The people in the RV who had understood his gestures through precise training stopped moving. The phone in the RV studio had already been made. The media who had been waiting for a long time also At the same time, the news of the cancellation of the interview was received.


    American media giant Viacom Group executives quickly learned the news that Michael Wolf did not get the results the group wanted. He was dropped on top of his Gulfstream jet by two fur-headed mules!


    Entering the car, Michael looked at Sucan Mark Zuckerberg on the lawn and Zucker¡¯s parents from a distance. There were a lot of black-clothed matchmakers on the private terminal, looking nervously at their heads. Michael curled his lips and thought that after today, these good news media might not know how Viacom Group had a mess on Facebook. Things are getting more and more interesting, changing the world? These two hairy boys really dared to think about it.

 v5 Chapter 136： Priceless

    Polo Alto. The names are derived from dry Spanish words. It means that the tall tree is in the center of Palo Alto Park and is over a thousand years old. After meeting with our people, you have a lot of time to hang out here. There are good beauties in the nearby Stanford University City, and they are proud of being favored by Chinese girls. This is natural for you, Su Can. "


    Su Can is now crossing Palo Alto County in a Ford Mustang that Zach bought from the California second-hand market. Zach is showing his Palo Alto scenery in the car. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    This is the third day that Su Can came to the United States. After spending two days with Zach at his home in New York State, they returned to San Francisco, California by plane. They were picked up by a young man named Dustin, a friend of Zach, a student from Harvard University, and a current Facebook member. After receiving the person, he entered this second-hand Mustang and passed through Santa Clara in the southern part of the San Francisco Bay Area. Pull the county road into Palo Alto on dense jungles and winding mountain roads.


    Su Can finally realized the western sentiment of American youth. The blue sky here made Su Can subconsciously think of the high road from Xiahai to Rongcheng. California belongs to the ocean monsoon climate, so it is still sunny, blue sky and white clouds. The jungle along the way is luxuriant, but there is no imaginary desert covered with gravel and cacti that pop up from time to time. Only the radio music played in a second-hand Ford car is more than three" up... six cans of the Baker band. This makes the American youth hormone secretion intensified. The music of the band. However, the feeling that there is only one car driving and people traveling in the whole world is still very, so that Su Can feels that this trip is not like, not like working, but like on vacation. w" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    The name Palo Alto may not be familiar to many people at all, but it is the holy place in the minds of all technical professionals.


    This seemingly inconspicuous town is not only the headquarters of Stanford University, but also the headquarters of many high-tech companies. It is called the center of Silicon Valley. It originated from two young people from Stanford University. Hewlett-Packard was established in the garage, which led to the emergence of Silicon Valley. There are always incidents similar to this kind of personal heroism, which are circulated and touted by others.


    And the one or two people who may seem inconspicuous on Palo Alto Street may be the people who were hotly discussed in yesterday''s Fortune Periodicals and newspapers. The people on a certain floor of a commercial building here may be famous. The company''s team, this is not fake. It is also the reason that attracted Mark Zuckerberg to place Facebook''s humble headquarters here, because he also firmly believes that the future will be great because of this.


    Fifty kilometers from San Francisco, Facebook¡¯s brain headquarters is located in an apartment with a pool next to the Stanford University campus, but it has been completely converted into a studio. "


    When the Mustang car stopped, Su Can and Zakdas ordered three people to enter the apartment, and they saw a prosperous scene.


    The inside has been transformed into a place for rest, entertainment and work. Everyone¡¯s work tables are colorful, divided into audio-visual areas, lounges, and a simple basketball pole behind the swimming pool. There are at least 15 people working for it, among them there are four girls. Except for the rainy season, California seems to always be sunny and hot, so two girls are also wearing denim hot pants, with long legs dangling. Yes, it makes people think that the environment here is also good.


    "This is Su Can, our companions, everyone should be no stranger to him." In front of these members in front of them, Zach solemnly promoted Su Can.


    "Did you really start the company with Zach?" someone asked.


    "A rich man from China?" Someone also laughed. After all, so far, the servers and daily operations that maintain Facebook''s expanding customer base are all from Su Can. After moving the headquarters to Palo Alto, part of it The money was paid by Zach himself using the pocket money saved by his part-time job, but this move has spent all his savings. In just one week, he spent 20,000 US dollars, which is indeed quite a burn. From this, Zach also fully realized how urgent they are now that they need funds.


    "People who are following us 15,000 kilometers away, do you know what we are doing?" A girl from Mississippi embracing her hands is obviously not a factor for Su Can.


    At the moment, these top students are not from Stanford University or from Harvard vacation workers. Although Zach often mentions Su Can, in their eyes, Su Can is still unfamiliar.


    Obviously he was a bit repulsive to this hunter himself. Su Can thought that he was not here to make vases anyway. If you want these members to blend into yourself, it is still not enough to convince the public without any prestige, so he said, "Your" black box. Where? "The black box is a box used internally to deal with pending or tricky solutions. Everyone is dissatisfied with this idea, so we put it in the black box and wait for the judgment in the future.


    Someone had already taken out a cardboard box and looked at Su Can with a smile. Su Can took out a copy of the outstanding plans of Facebook¡¯s top executives, and studied them one by one, ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything that is too professional, but you only need to tell me what is the function of your large data code. It''s useful."


    The engineer is the Mississippi white girl Catherine. She glanced at the people around her and showed a helpless smile to the people around her. In his eyes, this other person on Facebook from China is showing his position through some "actions". .


    The people around looked at Su Can at this moment, as if they were visiting a giant panda, but Maqzha Fubaige watched Su Can''s performance with interest.


    Catherine, an engineer from the Stanford Computer Department and Facebook, explained helplessly to Su Can, ¡°This is a history review function. You can know what the person you are following is doing in the past week, what diary he has updated, and what kind of experience he has done. Change, isn¡¯t it more attractive, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Oh, give up this feature, it''s not practical, it''s just a burden."


    "A cumbersome!? Do you dare to say that it is a cumbersome?" Catherine stared at Su Can in disbelief.


    "Sorry, originally I wanted to say it was rubbish." Su Can waved his hand.


    Seeing that Kaijilin was so angry that he was about to erupt a volcano, one of her companions was dissatisfied, "Then this one, we launched a status function, allowing users to fill in the status of what he is doing, and put it in a friend¡¯s "Recently updated area. in,


    "It''s a very good idea, this can be passed." Su Canyang took the information in Yang''s hand and looked at Zach, "So let''s not go beyond your authority."


    Zach held his hand and nodded coolly, "You also have control of the company. Of course you can help me deal with these black boxes."


    "Why does he do it, but my history check function is not good? Is the obituary weeping at me!" Catherine akimbo Su Can. "It''s not that it involves a problem that we must deal with most: **. We must grasp this degree. All people want to sneak a peek at what others are doing and conduct a network. This is the function of Facebook. But we can¡¯t really show everyone¡¯s movements in front of others. This will make people feel very insecure.¡± Su Can turned his head and looked at the beautiful white girl, ¡°It¡¯s like there is someone on the opposite side of your house. A handsome boy, you can see him watching you on the balcony every day, which is of course very good, but would you like your bathroom and bathroom to be transparent to him?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Su Cancai added, "So we should also consider the rights of each user. I prefer them to voluntarily publish content that they want others to know about them. Think about it, you want neighbors around you to follow you, but you I don¡¯t want your every move to be in their unobstructed vision. Everyone has secrets that they can¡¯t tell. This can increase the mystery that others want to know about you.¡±


    Of course Su Can knows, because later generations have questions about sex. He has experienced several crisis events, and for these, he can naturally put forward very good suggestions for improvement.


    Catherine fell into deep thought. If Su Can was unreasonably harassed and targeted her, she would certainly not give up. Even a job that would cut dollars during a holiday would not compromise in front of Su Can, but all of this made sense and it was a different matter.


    Then many people asked Su Can about a lot of questions in the black box, and Su Can could give convincing answers one by one, and the entire piled box was completely emptied within a short time.


    This made the guys with high salaries from the prestigious universities admire them with admiration, and admitted Su Can''s status, and the atmosphere suddenly became active again. ",


    The lawyer arrives, one copy. The shareholder¡¯s written confirmation letter was placed in front of Su Can, and Su Can signed the agreement to increase the company¡¯s shares from the previous 1 million shares to the permitted 10 million shares. Among these shares, Mark Zuckerberg Ge holds 55% of the shares, which is 5.5 million shares, while Su Can also holds 45% of the shares as the founder and owns 4.5 million shares.


    Su Can signed on this.


    This share confirmation letter is just to confirm the financing convenience and the means to push the company''s market value to a new height.


    In the future, 10 million initial shares are likely to rise to between 100 million and 200 million shares after multiple rounds of financing. If the price per share is $100, then the market value of Facebook will be 10 billion to 200 million. One hundred million U.S. dollars. And if the price rises by one hundred dollars, the valuation will double. If it is as expected by the market analysts of later generations, if Facebook enters the post-o stage and creates the most public offering in the past two years, the market value after listing is expected to reach one. Hundreds of billions of dollars, then what kind of behemoth will this be?


    The things that are exhibited in this humble apartment headquarters in Palo Alto will become the most incredible and distorted existence in the future.


    At this moment, most people are ignorant. Su Can seemed to be thrown into a deep well, lonely inexplicably lonely.


    In order to welcome Su Can, there was a carnival in Palo Alto''s apartment in the evening. The wine table was filled with Baker''s beer and Jack Daniels. The drunk and drunk Catherine came next to Su Can, a bit provocative. Laughed, "They said you can find the most suitable financing for Facebook. Did the Viacom Group acquisition failure a few days ago also have your factor?"


    "So, what do you think, do you want the company to be acquired by Viacom Group?" Su Can smiled. Catherine belongs to the kind of American famous university that wears a bachelor''s uniform and has an elegant temperament, but after taking off the bachelor''s uniform, she can change heat pants and skirts and be wild in the party.


    "Of course not, if we are acquired, we will be disappointed, you know, there are actually many people who want to become the veterans of Facebook, but if we change into those big companies, our team will be disbanded. Positive Because of this, we are not disappointed in you."


    Many people around are looking at them, with a seemingly non-existent smile on their faces. Looking like this, Catherine, a technical beauty, seems to be very interested in this young founder. This may be because of Su Can. What happened to her today, at any time in the past, she is absolutely strong in the company. Unexpectedly, this woman has a tendency to be abused.


    Catherine''s breast, one size bigger than an Asian woman, leaned up invisibly, grabbed Su Can by the front, and pointed to the concierge, "So, can you get the best plan of financing? You? Isn''t it between where you go, tell me your confidence?;,


    Su Can''s sweaty heart, I didn''t expect to have such an affair. Seeing the men headed by Mark around each other holding cups, they looked at their side with exaggerated expressions. That look envied him for hooking him to the team¡¯s number one beauty, and there was also an excitement inspired by alcohol. Passionate.


    Just when Catherine leaned over her red lips under the dim light to print the corner of Su Can''s mouth, Su Can pressed the sand with her hand and shrank back, out of Catherine''s attack range. This immediately evoked a sigh of regret.


    Ah is so bad that he can keep the spirit platform sober. If Catherine''s kiss is implemented, I am afraid that the next thing is not his concentration can dominate.


    "I am confident to find the best financing plan, but I don''t have to go there to confirm it." Su Can said embarrassingly. Catherine was ashamed and angry. She turned her head to one side, tidyed up her chest, and became dignified again. She wanted to come to Su Can face to face. This is the first time she met, how can she not make her a Stanford prince angry, Li Xuan Dai Putting on the mask gave Su Can another look.


    Seeing the hoopla from everyone around him, Su Can wondered if there was no way.


    Su Can, who woke up the next day, had not had time to fully appreciate the California sunshine, so Zach dragged him up and said that he could go out.


    Su Can asked where to go in surprise, and Zach smiled. Of course it is someone who wants to invite us.


    When Su Can went out, he saw a black car waiting at the door. The apartment was originally a living room but was used as a workshop for Zac. It was also his that Su Can¡¯s Facebook employees had already got up, but one room was destroyed on the second floor. The wall serves as the place where the open sun cafe connects to the terrace on the second floor. Catherine and the other two girls are wearing a large white shirt. The transparency of the lined black bra is visible, and underneath are shorts that can make people spit blood. He was sipping a cup of coffee, looking out the window of the black car waiting for Zac and Su Can, and at the same time glanced casually at Su Can, there was "Pinbo" in his eyes. Obviously he was very concerned about what happened last night. Speaking out will make all her friends at the heart-warming university laugh, my God, would a man refuse to give him a hug?


    All employees know what they are going to do, and they get a good financing for the company that has captured all American schools and has gradually become the mainstream of social networking sites. And outside is the venture capital and Internet company they are interested in when they make an appointment.


    now. The funds are stretched, and they must have a large sum of money to cope with the increasing infrastructure expenditure.


    "A breakfast. We have been invited, and there are also interested investors." Zach explained to Su Can when he went out.


    In the black car, they took the two directly to Palo Alto''s most prestigious restaurant, and the upper class people who haunted them took the two as gracious guests.


    Su Can did not expect that this was just the beginning of this dream life.


    In these days in Palo Alto, people began to chase them fiercely. Su Can and Zac were invited to the cocktail party. Please drink and eat too much.


    This mysterious American is almost the same as the Chinese banquet culture, which made Su Can realize that the former President Michael Wolf at the San Francisco Airport was just a drop in the ocean.


    At the banquet, someone came up with a glass of wine, and would eagerly discuss the current achievements of the website, and whisper an offer. It was often millions of dollars or tens of millions of dollars. This was a sincere bid. Seeing that Su Can and Zach were unmoved, they could not help but feel sorry and disappointed and persuaded them from the side.


    On the way to a banquet at the Fairmont Hotel in San Francisco, Zach¡¯s second-hand Ford Mustang threw cobalt, and he was late for the banquet. The host was the president of a telecommunications company. Knowing the reason for their lateness, I immediately called my assistant, "Buy an off-road vehicle for Mark Zuckerberg, as I personally give it to you, you know. Everyone has to have a good car, and I hope that Next time we will be able to see you coming in a car like a Hummer."


    Su Can quickly took Zac and slipped away.


    Similar to this weird gathering, it was still going on during the time when Su Can came to the United States.


    The deeds of Su Can and Zack spread rapidly in California and Silicon Valley. Students at Stanford University are discussing the authenticity of the two founders of Belgium in Palo Alto, southern Gallia.


    But Su Can and Zac''s movements. It is no secret for the people in the upper secret society club of Stanford University.


    Some of them even met the two at the most luxurious upper-level gatherings in San Francisco and Palo Alto. Through the resource sharing of these clubs and communities, Su Can and Zac¡¯s movements can be described as clear in their eyes as their palms. If they want to meet Sucan Zak, they can enter the banquet that Zac and Sucan are about to attend through their family at any time, and then contact them there again.


    In fact, except for the extremely proud and mavericks in these clubs, some people have done so.


    The company was born in Stanford University. One of the oldest founders is a member of the Stanford Golf Club. The Stanford Golf Club has always been a lifetime membership. This founder Mike discusses this recent Silicon Valley hot spot through people younger than himself. At the time, he decided to participate in the fierce competition for the Silicon Valley machines. He believed that his charm could convince the kitten on Facebook to give in.


    So Zac and Su Can were subsequently invited to his private yacht in Northern California.


    This yacht swaying under the gorgeous harbor at night seemed to have been dazzled in the eyes of Su Can and Zac. The waiter put the two on the deck of the yacht, and there was a table with sumptuous dishes on it. , Three chairs, and a lit candlestick in the middle.


    The founder of the company, Mike, is a slightly fat middle-aged man with a tall nose, deep eye pupils, his head curled against his scalp, and a pair of eyes that are determined to win, staring at Zac and Su who are sitting down in front of him. Can.


    Private yacht, distant harbor sea view. The waiter wearing a bow tie and the legend in front of him, all this makes not only Zac feel dazzling, but even Su Can feels all this incredible. During this period of time, they have tried the great early benefits and sweetness of entrepreneurship. .


    The three discussed the prospects and, if possible, the business situation of financing for two hours, Mike flicked his finger, and the attendant staff put on a shiny silver tray.


    Put it on the table and then uncover it. Inside is a piece of fibrous lean meat. Su Can watched carefully, this piece of meat was absolutely different from any piece of meat he had seen on the table before being eaten by the souls of his two lives.


    Zach also took a look at Su Can. The Mike in front of him was famous among the California nobles for their weird food preferences. He and Su Can were not sure what piece of meat it was, but Mike took the lead. This is koala meat, which is weighed in grams in the international market. Don¡¯t worry about the price of what a car is worth. Taste it carefully, I believe you will fall in love with it.¡±


    "But isn''t this illegal?" Zach couldn''t help but finally said. Mike smiled, stretched out a finger and shook, "Nothing is priceless."


    On their way back to Palo Alto, Zach parked the car on the side of the road, then threw up on the side of the road.


    It was a piece of koala meat, no fat, because the koala eats the leaves of the building, so the meat has a peculiar smell and is difficult to swallow, but it would be rude to refuse.


    Zach ate a piece of but the smell kept running around in his mouth, and he finally couldn''t help it.


    Su Can patted him on the back, and after vomiting cleanly, the two sat down on the side of the road.


    Like a dream, they were drunk at the most luxurious banquet in San Francisco, and ate koala meat on a yacht in Northern California. Someone whispered to them a series of numbers, that is the code, the code of wealth, which can let them from now on The password that became rich.


    All this recently hit Zach.


    He turned to look at Su Can, his eyes red. "Nothing, is it priceless?"


    He suddenly couldn''t find the ark.


    Is there any in this world? Su Can, whose soul had been shattered and lived anew, was not qualified to answer these words, but said, "I don''t know, but we will cherish some things before they are broken."


    The number of recent updates has been inadequate, which makes it impossible for some people who originally planned to be on November to come out. It really makes the grilled fish very embarrassed. Because this is the transition for Su Can to become stronger, try to write something well and give everyone a satisfactory result.

 v5 Chapter 137： opponent

    And Su Can¡¯s trip to the United States stirred up a lot of California, where the most diamond aristocrats raced to chase, Wall Street¡¯s elite giants held round tables for this, and let the Silicon Valley machine operation hope to intervene in Facebook investment this winter. .


    In the other direction, in the eastern hemisphere of the earth, the friends of Su Can in Rongcheng discovered that Su Can had disappeared overnight.


    This made some friends who came to Rongcheng from Xia Hai, including Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, as well as Zhang Xi and other local dudes of Xia Hai, were secretly embarrassed, "We have made an appointment to come over during the holiday. What?, temporarily play with us and disappeared. "The fastest update of w novel chapters


    The scope of their pedestrian activities is not limited to Xiahai. Although some people are in Xiahai, they have passed the university entrance examination in Rongcheng, and some families have prepared for it and bought a house in Rongcheng. This time, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang and his party came from Xia Hai. They were all friends who gathered together after Su Can left, about seven or eight people. There are Su Can''s friends, as well as some dandies of Zhang Xi who used to be inconsistent with him, and now they have become friends in a circle of them.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu and Lin Laoranguan were in Beijing, and when they heard they were coming, they called Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhang Xian and others to receive them. Zhuang Zhiyu, who had met Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui, and others several times, agreed with Zhuang Zhiyu and dragged everyone to Soho on Jiuyanqiao No. 8. Not only were they the group, but they also brought this friend over. In this way, it was nearly ten. The number five gathered in one place, but it was also lively. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "I called their house, and his dad said he was traveling outside. Sooner or later, he didn''t leave. He happened to leave when we came. When he comes back, I will get him a meal." Xue Yiyang explained.


    Su Can''s going to the United States is a job in itself, and he doesn''t need to be publicized, so both Su''s father and Su''s mother once called Su Can''s travel.


    "Did Su Can do it before Tang Wu? Really, I thought they had already double-stayed in Nantah." Zhang Feifei is the most outstanding girl today, not only because she is now a member of the Chinese Academy of Fine Arts, who serves as the Faculty Member of the Chinese Oil Painting Society. The proud disciple of the chairman and professor, and because of the temperament that has been nurtured this year, if there is no Lin Geran, Tang Wu, a girl who can force her to beat her in the crowd, she is still extremely outstanding.


    Zhang Xian wandered incomparably, "Not living together outside of school does not mean that there is no double-stay**... Maybe Su Can has been successfully overthrown... Saying that the kid did not harm Tang Wu, I will not believe anything. ..."


    Seeing Zhang Xian and Zhang Feifei chatting from a distance on the terrace on the second floor of the bar, Xue Yiyang passed Zhuang Zhiyu, "She''s called Zhang Feifei..."


    Zhuang Zhiyu glanced at Xue Yiyang, "Yes, it''s pretty good."


    "I want to give it to you? I don''t have a boyfriend yet, but it''s not easy to deal with. You have to be confident to hold her down, and my buddy will support you." Zhuang Zhiyu smiled sadly.


    "Me?" Xue Yiyang said with a weird expression and hesitated, "Too far, she is studying in Hangzhou, China Academy of Fine Arts..."


    There are other things Xue Yiyang didn¡¯t say. Someone said that Zhang Feifei¡¯s father was the boss of the Rongcheng Telecom branch. The world is not the same as his rich girl. And life experience told him that for such a girl, it is best to stay away.


    Zhuang Zhiyu took a cigarette and said, "Before Su Can met Tang Wu in the 27th Middle School, did he feel far away? In the end, they entered Nanda together. This school I felt dizzy when I looked at it. Just like you said. Say, Su Can''s original grades were not as good as yours, and he suddenly got up and entered your Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School as if he had eaten it. Would you find it incredible before this?"


    Zhuang Zhiyu spit out the smoke ring: "Before I met him, I actually had the same idea as you. Although there were a lot of things arranged for me at home, it made me feel that I was nothing away from all this. With friends , I think in the future, everyone may still get together like this, but what''s the point? We haven¡¯t changed anything.¡±


    "When I saw Su Can for the first time, I didn''t know why Wang Weiwei valued him so much. I also said that Wang Weiwei was not interesting enough. But Wang Weiwei just told me that it would be good to get along with him. There are indeed some things to say. It doesn¡¯t come out. It¡¯s like he can stand on the rooftop, facing Li Ying who is about to jump off the building, and tell her that she doesn¡¯t want to see what life she wants to live in ten years from now, and what life she wants to create? Use a song by Pushkin "If Life Deceived You" saved her. So don¡¯t laugh. At that time, it was also the first time I met such a person, which made me feel a shock."


    Zhuang Zhiyu leaned against the window, smoking a cigarette, pondering and floating in a place far away from the window, "We go clubbing and play casual games, we don''t have a brain to fight wine, and we are jealous. But at No.19 Guojin Road, Only he can use these to smash a big boy Ferrari. They all say that evil people have their own evil people, but this kid is not a evil person, but a human spirit. But if he is a simple human spirit, then forget it, you know him Does it make me feel?"


    "He is not like a person of our time. People like him are rare or even extinct in this world."


    On the other side of the lounge, Zhang Xian was smiling at Zhang Feifei, "That kid has been staring at you since just now. It seems that Zhang Feifei¡¯s great charm has let others in. I think about it, that¡¯s Su Can¡¯s good friend. The surname is Xue, Xue Yiyang. They all say that people and groups separate things and get together, and where can the guy who has played with Su Can since childhood can be settled. Why, does Miss Zhang have the idea of ??tame him? "


    Zhang Feifei applied mascara and looked at Xue Yiyang with bright eyes under her standing eyelashes, and smiled, "Don''t use such a clumsy aggressive method, you just want to push my beautiful and lovable bestie. Give it to others? You would be lonely without me."


    "I definitely won''t." Zhang Xian said embarrassingly, seeing Zhang Feifei that his and Zhuang Zhiyu''s goals were extremely difficult.


    Because of Zhang Feifei''s gaze, Xue Yiyang also looked over. Seeing Zhang Feifei smiled at him, Xue Yiyang''s heartbeat accelerated rapidly.


    Zhang Feifei turned her head a little bit coquettishly, and looked at Zhang Xian, "I still said that, does he have ten million?"


    Zhang Xian was speechless for a while.


    "At the beginning, Wang Weiwei was angry with me because of this incident, but am I wrong? In school, I admit that Su Can is indeed different from others. You all respect him very much. What he said and his thoughts make you feel It makes sense, but what I want to ask is, what can these bring to him? Does Su Can now have ten million? I also admit that he and Tang Wu are indeed handsome and beautiful. But who can guarantee that these will last? Would you like to live your life? Maybe Zhang Xian, you will tell me that you can do it for your beloved woman.""


    But I can¡¯t. Whether he is my beloved man or not, my dad has given me an excellent environment. I do not hesitate to say that I am a material girl, and my man cannot be too bad. Our house as a family in the future cannot cost my family a penny. I can only say sorry for those who still need money from my parents to pay for our future. "


    After speaking, Zhang Feifei still glanced towards Xue Yiyang, which made Xue Yiyang at a loss for a while, covering Zhang anxiously.


    Zhang Xian looked at this evening, but he didn''t know what it was like. He really can''t blame anything. When choosing to chase a promise that is easy to change in the environment and time, and an eternal and unchanging material, too many people choose the latter.


    America. Palo Alto, Southern California.


    "He is Sean Parker, Sean Parker who helped Fanning build the music website Nen. It is another wave of the Internet, if the word genius is indeed worthy of its name in the Silicon Valley too many false names." In front of Su Can, Zach Introduced a high nose, with curly hair, in his early twenties, but relatively old, looking twenty-seven or eighty-eight, but there is an elusive and profound American man in his eyes.


    Obviously because of his qualifications, the visitor got the attention of the Zach team. Some people who played billiards in the lounge also got up to greet them. Catherine and the girls on the second floor also appeared very concerned. Among them, Catherine appeared to be too ordinary. Yes, this was clearly aimed at Su Can who came to her before, but it made Su Can quite embarrassed.


    Su Can felt the respect and admiration of this Sean Parker from the enthusiasm of the surrounding Facebook employees, and the other party obviously saw Su Can at the first sight of the door, and then smiled freely. , Walked over and shook hands with Su Can, "This is the one in China, the one who first proposed the concept?" Zach nodded, "Yes, he is Su Can."


    Say hello to Sean Parker, Zach said excitedly, "You may not believe it. Sean Parker and his girlfriend live across from us. At that time, we just moved here. He and a group of young people came over. I Seeing the hat he was wearing, we had contacted and met on the Internet before, and then he took the initiative to call me so I could confirm that he is indeed Sean. This is a coincidence, isn¡¯t it!?"


    Su Can nodded, "It''s a coincidence indeed." At this moment, he looked at Xiao En, and Xiao En''s pale blue eyes showed a deep look, and he glanced at Su Can with a smile.


    "This is the biggest I give you, Sue!" Zach said with excitement, "Sean has too many venture capitalists, and he found the best one for us, the Red Leaf Fund. Sean is the lobbying middleman. , They promised to provide us with US$20 million to acquire 10% of Facebook¡¯s shares."


    Su Can frowned, "If it is 20 million US dollars to acquire 10% of the shares, then Viacom Group will also pay this price, why not choose them, and from the perspective of popularity, if Viacom enters Our company will let those in Silicon Valley recognize us more clearly."


    Xiao En said when Su Can''s words just fell, "Indeed, but please don''t forget that Viacom Group will not be so generous. Their real purpose is to acquire your company. If the acquisition is unsuccessful, this investment plan will in fact be largely unfulfilled. This is a common feature of this type of venture capital. A plan that is much higher than your estimated company value is used as an acquisition. Under this comparison, it is difficult for you to make an accurate judgment. Forget Viacom Group, they will not provide Facebook with twenty thousand dollars Invested. That''s just bait."


    Everyone also heard that there seemed to be something wrong between Su Can and Xiao En.


    Su Can looked at Xiao En, and the man with a tall nose and a proud smile also stared at Su Can. The aura is quite.


    It is difficult for the people around to choose which side to stand on psychologically. Su Can is the founder and one of their veterans, and has recently merged with them. But Sean is an emerging celebrity on the Internet, and he is the object of many high-achieving students in famous universities of technology school. The music website he founded has made him extremely influential in the hearts of young people in the United States, including these veterans of Facebook now. figure. There may be some exceptions, and the one who can clearly choose to fall to Sean is probably the technical beauty Catherine.


    night.


    In the cafe on the second floor, Su Can, who had made a cup of coffee, stood on the balcony, watching the students entering and exiting the Stanford University campus at night. There was footsteps behind him, and Sean leaned on the door frame very smartly, drank the coffee he was holding, and then walked forward, "You should accept this investment plan, because as far as I know, there is no other Silicon Valley. The company is willing to give more favorable terms."


    Su Can turned her head, looked at Sean, and debunked without hesitation, "It''s very dramatic. It happened to be across from this house and I happened to ran into Mark Zuckerberg again. It happened that you could contact the investor... Your arrangement is very good.¡± Xiao En, who was still smiling and listening to Su Can¡¯s words, changed, but this change was also fleeting, so he smiled, ¡°This is a win-win outcome. Hongye Fund invited me to come forward. , I owe them a share on this matter. From the perspective of investment structure, this investment is very reasonable, whether it is for you or Mark Zuckerberg. Even me is an eye-opener."


    There was a faint anger in Su Can''s heart, "You guys approached Zach directly after an appointment with me, and talked to him about the matter, then Zhan Hua''s phone call said that the situation was a little uncontrollable, but he was actually asking me to stabilize Mark Zach. Berg, let me **** you, so that you can find Zach''s venture capital during this time, and you will return to nothing, right...?"


    "Hongye Fund can''t restrict or prevent Zac from attending these invitations, so it can only invite you."


    "So, I was taken advantage of?" Su Can thought of Zhan Hua after this series of incidents. As expected, he was still only a person. In order to strive for the greatest benefit, he could do nothing. Sean said, "This is also to preserve the common interests of you and Zach. You should not attend those invitations with him now, but end these meaningless actions as soon as possible, let Zach choose the Hongye Fund, and end these nothing. A meaningful banquet. As far as I know, 20 million US dollars to buy 10% of the shares is already very remarkable. If I were Zac¡¯s partner, then I must persuade him to sign as soon as possible with these fools. signature."


    Su Can really wants to refute that he is a fool if he really signs, but it is true that he has such confidence because of his rebirth, and for people like Sean who often deal with American venture capital, the investment in front of him is simply The pie delivered to the door, but he didn''t understand why Su Can would ask for such a high price. "16 million, five percent of the sale...this is indeed a fantasy." Xiao En shook his head and sighed, "Venture capitalists are sometimes terrible, just as a former entrepreneur who advises you, Before Mr. Zhan becomes terrible, you''d better make a decision earlier."


    "I have never been threatened. If Zhan Hua wants to continue working with me, please consider the previous 5% plan. Otherwise, even if I have spent one or two million for this investment... I can always regret it. "Xiao En watched Su Can quietly. Su Can''s expression was very calm, and he was calm when he said this, without showing any flaws. And Sean''s eyes sharpened immediately, conveying a certain fierce power, and the two people were interacting with each other. Su Can only felt an unknown fire. Zhan Hua was playing with fire. The plan proposed by Su Can made him angry, so he bypassed Su Can directly and came to the United States to find Sean Parker, who was like Mark Zuckerberg. The Silicon Valley genius, who is admired by technical figures, used his influence to instigate Mark Zuckerberg. And they did succeed. Zach showed interest in Zhanhua¡¯s so-called US$20 million per cent share investment, and seeing this, he is already very excited. As long as the next step is to reach a consensus with Su Can, and then improve some details , It may be conclusive.


    And on this, compared to the previous 16 million US dollars plan, they not only lost 12 million US dollars, but Facebook has to lose 5% more shares from here~www.novelhall. com~ This five percent of the shares will be a huge amount in the future, so it will be divided up in a vain way. Su Can was not reconciled. Even if Sean Parker is an Internet prodigy, he is also an extremely difficult character to deal with. Behind him is Zhan Hua''s support, and Su Can has no intention of compromise.


    Zhan Hua¡¯s small actions have already made Su Can feel sullen. The most powerful thing is that he came to the United States. He was very precise and accurate. He found people like Sean Parker, who had created the American youth. The characters cheering on the website do have an influence on Zach''s abilities. And he himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just watch him as soon as he arrives, so that Facebook employees will know him when he is in awe of him. Before that, these members who fought alongside Mark Zuckerberg had no corresponding admiration for him, Su Can. Perhaps in their eyes, Sean Parker is the one who can show them the way, and Su Can is just one of them.


    This, this not only affects the next financing, but also affects Su Can''s control of Facebook. This kind of control is not the influence of Mark Zuckerberg, but the influence of these core members, and the intervention of Sean Parker, who now represents Zhanhua, directly affected his influence.


    Xiao En looked at Su Can for a few seconds, his eyes darkened, and then nodded, "I will tell Guang on your behalf that he turned around, walked to the door, paused, and said meaningfully, "As a person who came by, I admire your courage. If you insist, then I wish you good luck. "

 v5 Chapter 138： acquaintance

    Baigu''s Internet of Things companies and venture capitalists form their own networks. However, the intelligence is welcoming Zhuo Fanjing to the extent of the information explosion of the U.S. Internet. The third-party intelligence agencies respond to Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg''s movements almost every day. Their movements are hardly secret. Su Can is here. During these days in the United States, almost every banquet and invitation of theirs has been circulated among the huge venture capital and company groups like these behemoths in the United States.


    These trends are spread in some well-informed newspapers and magazines, and they have also boosted the popularity of Facebook. In fact, this is not uncommon. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Next, among software company representatives, upper-level wealthy people, celebrities, and venture capital players, the content of their discussions has almost changed from the Major League Baseball game or yesterday''s FedEx Golf Loop Tournament. A family venture or some famous person invited6. The senior executives of, what price did they pay on the market, one day they bought 20% or less of the shares from a few dry dollars. It can often make people feel sorry for a while, because there is no doubt that this kind of crowding and letting go. The market value of is virtually pushed up a lot, making it more difficult for them to enter.


    As for the intentional acquisition of a group company like Viacom, it will make some conspiracy theoretic venture capital feel threatened, because it will definitely increase the price of Facebook in disguise. This makes a circle that is already very crowded. Become more and more congested. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But no one has the idea to withdraw. These people are not floating chips. As financial elites, they have wisdom that ordinary people can''t match. This makes them realize that this Facebook acquisition or financing war does not have enough patience and is like a precision-guided weapon. Accurate, you will be out of a large number of unqualified people, and everyone is waiting and will not give up lightly. Because this has evolved to a certain extent into a game between all parties.


    Facebook''s prospects are as majestic and unstoppable as its wargames on the map of the United States. The financing involved is not only to obtain visible long-term benefits, but also to win the war with unexpected benefits and reputation. All fund managers and Internet company executives. Even the brains of giant companies will be complacent because of their victory. This will be another vigorous victory in their lives.


    This kind of behavior of all parties made Facebook''s market value invisibly increased, and people began to consider the feasibility of paying tens of millions of dollars in financing for 10% of the shares.


    So in this case, Zhan Hua couldn''t help it, and it was time for the buried Shaun to take action.


    Su Can knew about this situation, so he also started to take action, starting to have plans and choices with Zac to attend some invitation gatherings that he thought could make progress.


    The core team of Facebook has only weak confidence in Su Can. In this era, an emerging Internet company can raise 20 million U.S. dollars with 10% of the equity is already extremely incredible, let alone Su Can¡¯s so-called Make ten thousand US dollars of equity.


    It cannot be said that the core team has no confidence in what they are doing. Any confidence must be built on the basis of reality. Everyone feels it. It is a good thing for Su Can to be so aggressive, but if you don''t understand the national conditions of the United States, blindly self-confidence is a kind of arrogance.


    No one likes arrogant people, and they don''t want Su Can, one of the leaders, to be such a person.


    Xiao En was indifferent, he didn''t think Su Can what Su Can could do next.


    Zach is still willing to accompany Su Can to attend these meetings and negotiate with those venture capital, but after Sean will point out the blood-sucking nature of some venture capital like Su Can''s pretext, which often makes Zac feel terrible.


    Inside the Fairmont Hotel in San Francisco. Song Zhen was sitting on the sand in the lobby on the seventh floor. Wearing a long black dress, the floor is so smooth that there is only a reflection. The sand of the Fairmont Hotel is two people sitting, and the half crescent is like a banana. There is a pillow behind it, and the marble pillar next to it makes it look magnificent. In fact, it is indeed magnificent. Today there is a buffet and cocktail party about to unfold on the roof terrace.


    And this one today. At the banquet, Song Zhen is very likely to be the most concerned, and even the most beautiful girl of Chinese descent, and it is also very likely that she will not be inferior to the warm ladies of San Francisco and Los Angeles who are here today.


    Her hand rang loosely. Song Zhen picked it up. When it was connected, Liu Ming''s voice came.


    "Song Zhen, so to speak, you have already passed by at the Fairmont Hotel today. There must be a lot of celebrities. Is Mr. Donald also there. In fact, I still admire him personally. If you can, you can help I conveyed my greetings to him. But then again, the Fairmont Hotel party is really enviable. I heard that the Hitchcock movie filmed in their hotel is shown in the lobby of the Fairmont hotel for 24 hours. "Remember", I haven''t watched this movie, so I might as well think of a way to come and find you tomorrow."


    "I won''t be here tomorrow." Song Zhen quickly ended the call, hung up, and cut off Liu Ming''s conjecture. Originally listening to Liu Ming''s voice made her lips smile politely. However, when she hung up the phone and got up and walked to the glass window of the hotel, her smile disappeared, replaced by a faint indifference.


    There are more and more people going up to the top floor through the seventh floor, and these people are there or dressed in formal dresses to attend. There are also simple and plain clothes, but even those who wear the most inconspicuous clothes can see that these people''s custom-made clothes through high-end ready-made clothes are absolutely expensive, but they can always show a variety of different temperaments, silent and gloomy. , Low-key, ostentatious, and dazzling, this is one of the many parties that are staged every day in the United States. At the other end, a Chinese woman of German descent who Song Zhen called "aunt" was dealing with these people, talking eagerly and leading to the upper terrace.


    "Miss Song, it''s almost time. Let''s go up. Your aunt asks you not to make one.


    The speaker was Lucy, the secretary to Donald, the president of the "Washington Post" group, a very arrogant woman. These remarks had a professional indifference to Song Zhen. When Song Zhen came to the United States, she had a small discomfort with her in Washington. Under the seemingly beautiful appearance of Song Zhen, who met Su Can on the plane, if, there is always a kind of tricky and mysterious self-protection.


    The words of the two during their stay in the United States also made Lucy and Song Zhen displeased each other. Looking at Song Zhen''s black dress today. Lucy''s comment on this is "Miss Song, do you know that you look like a Chinese puppet doll in a funeral costume today."


    "Lucy, your dress up today is not very good. This year''s popular model makes you look like a walking mushroom, but Lucy''s face that matched you was green and white, and then said," Needless to say, you should know Sister Song too. You should know that today''s party is not only for your aunt, but also for Chairman Donald. These are all very important things. Originally, you were not invited to attend, but I have to say that among the invited guests today, there are many old friends from Mr. Chang Wei¡¯s family. You should be a little lady instead of this. Acrimonious, so as to leave a bad impression on others. You can''t always be so unsmiling, know that you do it. What directly affects the atmosphere of the entire cocktail party. I don¡¯t think this is what your aunt wants to see! "


    Lucy''s speech was straightforward and loud. There is a special loudness in the space arched by the marble columns on the seventh floor. She didn''t have the guts to embarrass Song Zhen at the reception, but she could give her a good show here.


    Lucy interrupted the aunt Song Zhen who was communicating with the president of a film company in the distance. She immediately said sorry to the other party, walked over, stood still in front of Song Zhen, her black head curled up, she has a kind of grace. Luxurious feeling.


    She is Diana. Many people know the "Washington Post" that ousted former US President Nixon in the Watergate Incident, but few people in China know that there is a Chinese vice president behind it. This Chinese woman, who is the general counsel and secretary of the board of directors, is "hidden" in the Washington Post, and Shi Xuan guards the group.


    And during the nearly second law-guarding period of this Chinese female president who has attended four world-famous schools. The Washington Post Group has never lost a lawsuit, you can know her.


    Looking at Diana in front of him, Song Zhen''s humble and arrogant expression also clasped his fists secretly. Maybe she can use a solitary face. Putting on an inviolable mask to face anyone, but in front of Aunt Diana standing in front of him, Song Zhen felt all his defenses and disguise, recording and removing under her gaze, this The woman''s eyes looked like a knife stripped her whole body completely.


    Song Zhen could use any sharp language and Lucy''s lips, but the woman in front of him. Compared with that, her strength gap is too big, maybe any word she said will make Song Zhen tremble all over.


    Just like when I was a child, the aunt in front of me was dressed in black, pointing to her nose and cursing for something wrong, using some ugly words like ". Devil". And next to her was her biological mother, but she didn''t dare to say a word, the atmosphere was solidified like concrete, and the gray freeze frame was in Song Zhen''s memory. Conflicting with another memory, it was Fenghua Zhengmao''s aunt, she did not have such a harsh and deep attire, she was simple and natural, and smiled modestly at her.


    Now Diana is standing condescendingly in front of Song Zhen, which makes the two people stand in sharp contrast. Diana looks like a deeper and more obscure Song Zhen. In comparison with Song Zhen, it was only Xiao Wu that saw Da Wu, so she was terrified in her heart.


    And Diana looked at Song Zhen from top to bottom. Just snorted, the solemnity in front of people seemed to change his face, "Don''t embarrass me today, little fairy."


    After speaking, she turned and left. Lucy glanced at her with disgust, leaving only the place where she was.


    Her black dress made her look very grieving, and her aunt turned out to face herself like a prostitute, so Lucy, who was a secretary, would be rude to her and make things difficult for her, so no one would treat her. respect.


    Yes, of course she can''t make any mistakes today. Everyone here knows how important these are, because today is the banquet of Donald Graham, chairman of the Washington Post Group, inviting his partners and local celebrities in San Francisco. There is also the fianc¨¦, Chang Wei, an old friend of the celebrity family in New York. Secretly observe and look up. Also today, there is a recent Silicon Valley hotspot Facebook coming soon.


    She must behave well and give the outside world an image of living in harmony with her aunt in order to stop the media rumors.


    "Who is the woman with the mushroom head even talking to you like this in front of your aunt?.


    Song Zhen immediately turned around when he heard the words, but saw it with a seven-point guard gaze.


    A man sitting on the resting sand behind her, Su Can. He is very eye-catching, because he is dressed casually, which can be said to be a crime on this occasion.


    Of course Song Zhen was stunned when he saw him, but then he saw Su Can smile and said, "Oh, it turns out that your relationship with your aunt is not very good.


    Today, with my family, it was a bit terrible for someone like me who hadn''t exercised for a long time. I almost suspected that I couldn''t go down the mountain. I finally crawled back and dragged it back. It was tragic.


    The whole body was aching, anyway, it was a chapter to offer. The latest update of grilled fish is really unkind. The relatives and friends at home will leave tomorrow after the big holiday, and the plot will go faster and more.


    During this big holiday, because of my shameful update progress, I have never dared to call for the support of my brothers. Although heartbeat, but heartbeat is not as good as action. Still have some confidence in actual action.

 v5 Chapter 139： Founder

    The core tube is someone who has met and fate in the plane, but Song Zhen doesn''t want to confuse Su Can with anything about himself and his family.


    Just said, "Sorry."


    There is a posture that I don''t want to talk about in this remark. Of course, Su Can didn''t have the habit of asking about other people''s sex. He and Zac came up from another elevator. As soon as he saw the situation in front of him, who turned out to be, he stepped forward to say hello.


    "You are participating in this today?" The participation of Su Canyou is not surprising to Song Zhen, because after all, the person who asked Viacom''s TV station to dispatch the Gulfstream plane personally must have some skills. The Fairmont Hotel It wasn''t a place of scourges, of course he came, but Song Zhen was a little surprised that in such a way of judging a person''s quality and cultivation through people''s appearance, talking and dressing, he would just give those celebrities to speak truth. In the eyes of some rigorous and rigid people, they might think that this is the fastest update to their novel chapters.


    Heavy.


    Su Can glanced at himself and smiled, "I came in a hurry. I didn''t think about these situations. I didn''t bring any orthodox clothes. It would be troublesome to buy them temporarily. There was no need, that''s it."


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    At this moment Diana, who was walking in front, turned her head, her expression impatiently urging, Song Zhen said to Su Can, "Good luck, then." I thought this was really a person, but it was a bit deviant, at least in her opinion. It is also extremely fresh. How much made her mood better on such occasions.


    Song Zhen left, Zac came from behind and patted Su Can on the shoulder, "This girl is good. But I never asked. How are you and Tang Wu?"


    "Always good, don''t worry."


    "Hmm." I want to come to Zach because I''m worried about whether the two people are still together, usually these topics. They were all Su Can** who Zac did not try to touch, but Tang Wu gave a very good impression. It was because of the existence of Tang Wu and Su Can in Exeter High School that Zac gave birth to Chinese girls. I have a special affection, and even feel that I am looking for a model in the future. It should be better than Tang Wu''s type to choose.


    "But is it really necessary for us to come to the Washington Post''s invitation? We can actually come up with a good plan."


    Su Can shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s necessary to get in touch with more, and the most important thing is the Washington Post Group. It¡¯s not venture capital. They are not the same as venture capital. After I got in touch with venture capital, I began to feel that VCs should intervene on our Facebook. It doesn''t seem to be a good choice."


    For both Zach and Su Can, this is the first time, although Su Can has the soul of two lives. But in his previous life, he never thought that he could go to this point. Now, his activities and business content in the United States supports him a lot of things he learned in advance at Nantah, and the theory and practice are obviously Two different things. When he was truly in the United States and started to fight a Facebook financing war, Su Can recognized the nature of things and truly felt the magnificence and cruelty of this battlefield.


    "If you think about it, we accept venture capital. Just like all Silicon Valley companies, accept capital injections, and then find ways to get the company listed. Or get appalled valuations in the hype and quickly sell the company in order to make quick gains and gains. The introduction of the time standard into the management model will only be counterproductive in the end.


    The Washington Post is different. When they issued the invitation letter, I referenced all their financing information in detail. Some of their capital injection companies may not be as exaggerated as the Silicon Valley model, but they went smoothly. We need a steady development. Not in our process, there will be venture capitalists to make trouble. Interfere with our normal thinking. "


    Su Can also thought of Zhan Hua. He was a little naive before. I thought that he could be introduced to Facebook through the relationship of Dage Jiangong''s father Xu¡¯s faction. Zhan Hua also has a relationship with himself and his father. There is also investment in the construction and engineering of the company. If he can unite with Zhanhua, even if he cannot be his own help. At least it will not threaten itself.


    However, now that Zhan Hua allows Sean Parker to step in, this has already touched Su Can''s bottom line. Su Can can judge that Zhan Hua is ambitious. His first step is to intervene on Facebook, and he believes that in the future he will not be limited to his current share. Since he introduced a wolf with his own hands, he can only rely on himself to drive him out with his own hands.


    Let this master-level figure in the capital of the Yangtze River Delta suffer a big loss in the United States, I am afraid he can only swallow this bitter fruit into his stomach.


    However, the path he is taking now is the opposite of Zhan Hua.


    Zach was silent, obviously thinking of Sean Parker''s, but facing Su Can''s rhetoric. He still nodded. Sean Parker said. Su Can will face reality sooner or later. Although Zach didn''t fully agree with these remarks, he thought it would be good to have a chance. If they really don''t have an inch of merit, then it''s okay to face the reality and accept Sean''s suggestion at that time. Nader, a member of the Post Group, is a member of the Grazum family. The family has controlled the Washington Post Group for three generations in the tenth century. Donald is a typical rich three-generation successor in the United States.


    This middle-aged man with a sharp chin was chatting and laughing around the shareholders and advertisers.


    This is a very common occurrence in the annual business gatherings of the Washington Post Group. Specifically, it is also some news advertising negotiations and the adjustment of the equity structure of affiliated companies. Although Donald¡¯s personal talents are not as good as his mother and other Graham family elders. Excellent, but he still has his own advantages. He is a sensual person. And now this American business celebrity is also the center of the crowd, and many people are proud of being able to establish a relationship with him.


    When Su Can and Zac entered, someone whispered in Donald''s ear, and Donald turned his head. Picking up the wine glass, smiled at everyone, "Gentlemen. Are you not very interested in who it is? Now, this winter, the two young people who made the Silicon Valley venture capitalists are in front of us, let us know them. "


    "Mark Zuckerberg, and Su Can." Donald raised his wine glass, facing Su Can and Zach.


    Those social celebrities and software around me. The media industry executives are a little restless, noisy and whispering.


    Su Canci felt that the president of the Washington Post Group was sincere to them, rather than treating them as two ordinary young people.


    But in everyone''s eyes, they are too young after all! It¡¯s hard to believe that the entire State of Galia and Silicon Valley are talking about these two young people this winter. Their youth is very different from what they have created. It is hard not to worry about whether their young shoulders and wisdom can bear this. This kind of huge external pressure and menacing chase.


    Two thin young men in the bustling world with sharp blades, seeing the two people who did not pay too much attention to their dresses, almost everyone present had the same impression.


    Some young people are following their parents. They wore uncut Armani suits and Gucci skirts with lace. They were for alcohol, socializing, and the private life of a well-known nobleman. And in. Above, who is in their celebrity circle who is the most popular boys and girls, who is intriguing and whispering.


    But now, the founder of the judging platform standard used by all young Americans, the founder of this behemoth, just appeared in front of them.


    Standing in the corner, Song Zhen always tried to avoid others'' attention. She dealt with a famous San Francisco man who came to contact her. The other party obviously wanted to know her, but neither side was sincere. After a few sentences, he turned to the side. Another youth, pale due to excessive drinking, came to Song Zhen with some vampire-like aristocratic temperament, and tried to talk to her to attract her attention, but his appearance that was always tempting to other girls was difficult to capture. To this, Chinese girl.


    Although Song Zhen had overestimated Su Can, he never thought that he turned out to be the founder of Facebook! ?


    So carefully combined with the media¡¯s thoughts, it will naturally be able to pass through. The private plane transfer at the airport was the first time Viacom Group caught them. According to news reports, that time A bit of a historical approach, Viacom Group did not get what they wanted.


    But this really makes Song Zhen feel incredible.


    How old Su Can is, UU reading looks similar to her. But this Chinese youth has created a social tool for the entire American students and youths, and behind this, Facebook is still growing rapidly, and with a terrible degree. Spread across the United States and different age groups, even Song Zhen and his friends contacted through it.


    When did this arise?


    It seems to have existed last year, and her classmate gave her a link through Microsoft''s mailbox. The name of this link is called "Yin Mu Tian o than their classmates excitedly told her that this is now a very popular communication network in their school, and asked her to register an account.


    The interface of this social network is very dry. The blue banner on the white background is also very powerful and fresh. You can contact different schools in it. Even people from different states in the United States later became a communication tool and social platform, which was very popular. Song Zhen only knew now that the founder of this website had the same flight to the United States with her concubine a week ago, and after that, it disturbed the entire Silicon Valley and California.


    Song Zhen squinted at Su Can, and felt that his skill in observing people was not bad. At that time, he felt that he was unusual, but now, it really proved his extraordinary. , If you want to know what''s going on, please log on to the 6th chapter, more chapters. Support the author, support genuine reading!

 v5 Chapter 140： Favor

    The forks are all watching Su Can and Majin Zukinberg, and under Donald¡¯s leadership, they have met with a lot of celebrities and rich people, and many Shi have shown concern for them. The name "wild boy" dressed up in a big-hearted manner. This time Xuan also put away.


    This proves that the advertiser shareholders of California and Washington Post are not stupid. Whoever looks down on Facebook, which is talked about by people at the time because of just dressing or the first impression. It''s a real idiot. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "You are the founders, hey, my new employees are repeating nagging about this website every day in my ears. This website has made my ears grow old, and you are the culprit." An old man from South Florida said. He is a member of the Rockefeller family who has been circulating for centuries. He is highly respected and has a temperament. His words caused a burst of laughter around him.


    "That was just an accidental idea." Su Can responded. Although he and Zac were dressed casually today, this humility still made the people around them feel a lot more comfortable.


    "Success is always accidental, but accidental changes the world. You may also become the richest young man in this country and become the biggest piece of news. Even I can''t help being jealous of your youth and enjoying the world. Give me back, young man!" The old man raised his glass. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Donald is watching the two men and some business elites. Su Can himself did not grow up in American society and knows very little information. However, the changes on Zach''s face can tell the origins and names of these people, and they are not unknown people.


    "Prior to this, the famous Internet products were not good. Everyone knows that this type of website contains **** content, and the members are rough and disorderly. I used to think so," Donald said as he walked, "but when I am When the secretary opened your Facebook for my laptop, he left a deep impression on me"


    "Do you know where your network is, and why those venture capitalists want to approach you in an endless stream?"


    Donald asked rhetorically, which made Su Can feel the Post Group once again. o It''s not just perfunctory to them. It''s just a matter of looking for a business negotiator to negotiate. But he invited the two of them personally as the chairman, with full sincerity.


    "In essence, Facebook is not an entertainment website, and its background is very clear. It''s in the university. It''s around everyone, convenient and practical. And college students are a valuable community for a marketer. People''s key buying habits in life They are all formed at this stage, such as your first credit card, your first bank account, and even your first car. But you are in college and the marketing side has no way to reach you, but your Facebook can All college students are connected together and have direct contact."


    Very well in place, the Post Group¡¯s ratio pointed out what he saw on Facebook. But in Su Can''s view, what he saw was not in-depth. In fact, almost everyone did not expect that the significance of Facebook''s future generations is not just a social network, but is becoming a culture on a global scale.


    But it''s just Donald''s idea for now. There is enough reason to invest in Facebook.


    "I''m more inclined to listen to your ideas. The Washington Post Group is interested in Facebook. Originally, I wanted to merge with the Global Music Television Network into a comprehensive website after the acquisition, but you didn''t seem to sell the company. Thoughts, so I want to hear your financing opinions Donald smiled.


    "Mr. Donald, we currently have only the idea of ??transferring 5% of the company''s equity. Would you like to inject capital for 5% of the equity?"


    Donald frowned, "As a new company, it is still relatively rare to inject 5 percent of the capital into the bottom line. You should consider that investors like me may pay more attention to my rights in the company, 5 percent. Can I get a certain percentage of the equity?"


    Indeed, as far as Facebook is concerned, although the exhibition is faster. But it is still a new Internet company. In such a company, investors only enter 5%. It is hard to imagine what kind of influence it will have. Is it just for the return of the gills in the future? "


    In this case, Zach is not good at coping. Su Can has become an information and financial officer in disguise. Su Can thought for a while and added, "We will establish five seats on the board of directors, and as the earliest investor, Mr. Donald. We will reserve one seat for you. In fact, it allows you to own the equity of Gill and participate in some daily affairs of Facebook.


    Donald frowned, lost in thought.


    Obviously, we are considering and weighing whether this move is.


    Zach clenched his fists invisibly, and the cool breeze made him a little nervous.


    Why didn¡¯t Su Can worry about this? Every day he looked like an old god, and he knew everything well. In fact, part of it was for Zach and the core members of Facebook, and the other part was for Sean and even the representatives behind him. What Zhan Hua looked at. He can''t let them see his anxiety, otherwise he will invisibly add Zhanhua''s bargaining chip, this man who has been sneered from behind and watching what he is doing now. He would use this to cut more meat from Su Can and Zac.


    They were unable to obtain superior funds as expected, so Su Can could only mobilize and collect funds from his own domestic industries as the final support, but this would undoubtedly bring and suppress domestic enterprises and damage their current normal development. What''s more, this kind of pure money-burning behavior. I can''t support it for a few months.


    Faced with a growing customer base on Facebook. And every additional 100,000 users will increase the cost of server hardware facilities, which is needed by this growing behemoth... The demand for wide-spreading is also terrible. There will be two to four million in the next month. The expenditure of seven or eight million yuan is late. Such expenses, unless investors such as the Washington Post Group, Hongkong Fund, and Viacom Group, alone cannot afford to rely on Su Can.


    Donald''s decision at this time can affect the future. Appears to be pivotal.


    Ping! There was a sound of falling glasses on the floor.


    Everyone turned their heads, and it was Song Zhen who knocked down the glass, looking at the ground in a daze for what he had just missed.


    Her aunt Diana came forward with a gloomy expression and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" At the same time, she smiled at Donald Su Can and others who looked over, "It''s okay, just one."


    Song Zhen undoubtedly interrupted Donald¡¯s conversation with the founder of Facebook. For Diana, who is about perfection, this kind of error occurred on this occasion, enough to make her dismiss a person in charge of the venue without hesitation.


    "Sorry." Song Zhen smiled at Su Canjaw.


    "It''s again." Su Can nodded in greeting.


    "This should be Diana''s niece. Why. You?" Donald was obviously surprised, and at the same time he was about to take Song Zhen away and Diana paused.


    Su Can nodded and said, "It''s my friend."


    Immediately, Song Zhen''s aunt Diana and others were slightly surprised.


    Regardless of the gazes of others, Song Zhen smiled brightly at Su Can, admiringly said, "You created this social network. Didn''t you really notice it at the beginning?"


    Diana tried to use her eyes to signal Song Zhen to be dignified in front of others, rather than this expression. Because there are still many people who are observing and evaluating her.


    "Specifically, I founded Facebook together with Mark." Having said that, Su Can crooked the corner of his mouth, thinking Miss, if you want to play, you can''t use me as a tool.


    Song Zhen stared at Su Can with deep eyes, as if he had seen his thoughts thoroughly. Immediately, the eyebrows arched again, and he smiled. "I called you, don''t forget to call me. Last time I said to find a guide for you in the United States. I don''t know if I will be the guide myself this time. Would you like it?"


    They communicated in English, which caused some ambiguous and even playful eyes around them. Those aristocratic youths thought that this girl was very lonely before and didn''t like to socialize with people, who knew that it was like this in a blink of an eye.


    In their eyes, Song Zhen just missed telling Su Can''s house number tonight. Naturally, there are some booing and even strange screams. And those old friends who were Chang''s family looked at Song Zhen with surprise and incomprehension, feeling uncomfortable for her so reluctant to talk to a man.


    "Happily." Su Can nodded. What else can he say?


    But seeing this, Song Zhen really used him as a weapon against his family, and Su Can was not a fool. He quickly changed the subject and looked at Donald. "So, Mr. Donald, have you considered it already?"


    Donald nodded, "I thought about it. If the Washington Post Group''s rights and interests in Renbi... are really as you said, I''m willing to pay 13 million U.S. dollars. Get the equity in. You, think of this proposal. How about it?"


    "Huh?" Zach stared at Donald in disbelief. Although he knew that Donald was not the same as the venture capital he had seen before, isn''t the number he shouted exactly what they dream of? Everyone wants them to face the reality, but the reality is so close at hand. While Zach¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, he turns his head to look at Su Can. Now he can only look at Su Can, which seems to be a dreamy scene in front of him. In front of him, he lost all his sense of measure.


    Donald¡¯s proposal is very close to Su Can¡¯s inner expectations, and the Silicon Valley machines and venture capitalists who seem to be crazy bees and butterflies, everyone seems to be chasing Facebook, but in fact, in everyone¡¯s heart, there has never been From the bottom of my heart, I think Facebook can be worth this offer.


    Until Donald''s appearance


    Su Can knows that this can still be discussed in detail. Now that Donald¡¯s proposal has been obtained, he has already taken the first step towards success, and his trip to the United States has not come in vain.


    But at the most critical moment waiting for Su Can''s response. However, Su Can turned his gaze to Song Zhen. All the Washington Post executives in the venue including Donald, as well as those shareholders and celebrities, were puzzled by the same shift their gazes as him, and fell on Song Zhen.


    Rao was Song Zhen, also at a loss under this kind of eyes that suddenly became the focus of everyone. Facing Su Can''s dazzling gaze, his heartbeat rose sharply, and at the same time he clenched his fists.


    At the same time, Su Can told Song Zhendao, UU reading , "Then Miss Song Zhen, what do you think?"


    It took a long time for Song Zhen to respond. Now, "President Donald''s proposal should be very good."


    "That''s it. I also think this is a good proposal." Su Can turned his head and smiled at Donald.


    Everyone came back to their senses. The founder of Facebook turned to agree to Washington Capital Group''s involvement in investment because of a word from the girl.


    Diana shot Su Can and Song Zhen with a sharp burst of light, and there was an "Uh" in the throat. Lucy, the secretary of the president, stared at Song Zhen. Others who had already identified Song Zhen as Chang''s family looked at Su Can with slightly hostile and clear weight.


    Song Zhen was stunned, and Su Can''s beautiful eyes reflected a smile. This was help, Su Can gave himself one in disguise.


    However, Song Zhen said two words softly in his heart, "Stupid."


    At the same time, I realized that my life might be different because of Su Can''s intervention.

 v5 Chapter 141： Moral dilemma

    Donald is after the banquet. I found the time to visit the headquarters of Facebook in Palo Alto in person. Although I was mentally prepared, all the core employees in the public den next to the Stanford University campus. It was still a pleasant surprise for the incumbent of the Washington Post Group to come in person.


    The company immediately seemed to be in a hurry. I put two tables from IKEA together, then used the blackboard Dustin contributed from his home on Grand Island, plus a laptop, to do something for Donald. Business presentation.


    Fastest update of novel chapters


    When plugging in the wires and explaining, Kohler, the backbone of the company''s business, looked very nervous, but it did not affect the appreciation of Donald and his personal secretary sitting on the opposite sofa after listening to all this.


    "This explanation is very necessary, so that I know more about what you are doing and what this thing is about." Donald smiled. Pat Zac on the shoulder.


    His coming this time even caused some people in the Washington Post Group to think that these things only need to send a commercial negotiator to do it. As the president, Donald does not need to personally embolden a company that is about to invest. From the perspective of business negotiations, this will make the other party unrestrained, believing that exotic goods can live in, thereby driving up investment. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Knowing all this, Donald also suppressed the voices of these hills within the group. This person who would have been in a certain city square still came here quietly. Galia was sunny and hot, and they witnessed a company that emerged in an apartment dormitory here.


    Donald admitted that these two young people gave him an unprecedented feeling. Everyone in this small apartment is working hard for the long-term plan. This makes Donald feel that this round of investment may really be like this. necessary.


    Technical Zach and a team of technical engineers headed by Catherine are explaining some technical outlines that are not related to the core to the secretary brought by Donald, and the employees also see that Donald is different from all previous venture capitalists. He pays more attention to what they are doing, what they will do in the future, and what their long-term and thinking are.


    It is said that on the day of the Fairmont Hotel¡¯s financing, a Chinese girl intervened and contributed to the investment. The spread of this matter was as fast as the gossip of the nobles in San Francisco, and the arrival of Donald undoubtedly promoted it. Gave birth to the authenticity of this incident. Now you can see the residual temperature of this incident. When the members of Facebook live and pass, they all have a strange look when they connect Su Can and Donald.


    Su Can leaned on the sofa. Feeling so relaxed for the first time, Zach took a moment to come next to Su Can, and asked in a low voice, "We promised Donald, then what about Sean Parker and the Hongye Fund behind him before this? I have promised It''s past him..."


    "Zach, look around, around you?"


    Zac looked around because of Su Can''s words. Everyone here has excitement and excitement on their faces. Even Catherine, who communicated with Secretary Donald in the distance and had a grudge against Su Can, kept her eyes on their side from time to time.


    "Everyone is happy about this because we are bound to grow. I. You, and everyone else in this dormitory company, have connected with Facebook, and they all understand that what they did was never before. Past things, maybe other than that, it¡¯s difficult for them to find such a meaningful career to fight for. You are one, and the current you represent all of us, so every time you make All things need to be considered for the overall situation. Everyone¡¯s rights and interests are connected with you. Therefore, we must work hard for the growth of our cause at every step. There is no right or wrong, no mercy and sympathy, we just do it for Do it better."


    Su Can sighed. Winner and loser, but so. Sean Parker grasped the bottom line with his precise grasp of venture capital, believing that Su Can and Zach would surrender and choose Zhan Hua. However, there is no absoluteness in the world. When Donald, a man who plays cards according to common sense, and two people who are rich in leaks *After the point, he may play a hand that will shock Silicon Valley this winter.


    As for Sean, he didn''t lose to Su Can, but to Facebook, the value of this behemoth that Su Can is familiar with. This kind of influence to connect the world.


    Since Donald opened it. All the core members of Facebook collectively apologized to Sean Parker. They have not actively contacted him for a few days, because no one knows how to tell him like this. No one has a good way. They are very kind to Sean. respect. But at this moment, they all seem to run counter to him collectively.


    Maybe someone who told Sean this fact. In the end, it is possible that only Zach himself is the most suitable.


    That night, Donald hosted a banquet in Palo Alto¡¯s most luxurious restaurant, the Country Club. This country club restaurant is famous for its wine collection. Donald ordered a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon from the wine menu. The list price is $400.


    Like Zach, Su Can only ordered a cup of Sprite, and they started negotiating for investment.


    "An additional 3 million on the basis of 13 million. You know, this is a very large sum. I''m sure my bid is better than the current bid of a Silicon Valley venture capital and Internet company. It''s all high." Donald frowned.


    "16 million is necessary. Between 2002 and 2003, it may be a peak growth period. During this period, we will need money very much." Su Can said.


    Donald finally nodded, "Yes. Maybe I was really moved by you. What attracts me the most is not what you call the future development of Facebook, but that you two have a young leak. Impulse, there is also a kind of unrelenting fierceness. I mean only giving a 5% share. You remind me of when I was young. In fact, when I came to your dormitory company today, I thought about it, if I am as young as you, and I will choose to work with you on this business. Fortunately, it is not too late."


    Donald put a pile of information on the table of Su Can and Zach, "This is the investment clause of the Washington Post Group. It is the clause on our investment of US$15.7 million, which means the market value. It''s about 318.47 million US dollars. If you think you have considered it clearly, then we can sign."


    In fact, at this moment, even Su Can, who is very deep in the city, has an exhilarating expression on his face. Zach can''t believe it. The company he and Su Can founded in Exeter High School that year Today, it has reached a market value of 300 million US dollars, which is already a behemoth.


    Palo Alto¡¯s restaurant regularly sings for beautiful DJs every day. Many people came to listen to her song.


    Under her slightly sad song, Su Can and Zac signed the agreement, and the dust settled without procrastination.


    "Your account will soon receive our first funds... Do you know what this means?" After putting away the agreement, Donald picked up the wine glass and touched the two of them. "Your carpet is not fireproof, and the apartment is not a good one. Place, you can choose the highest building in Palo Alto as your office location, hire a group of professional lawyers, and then spread real fireproof nylon carpets, and then expand your membership. Well, you should start to build a real enterprise Cultural company."


    The investment is finalized, but Zach has been absent-minded and in a daze, and finally he gets up and retreats to the bathroom.


    It hasn''t been out for a long time.


    Donald and Facebook executives were a little uneasy, Su Can got up and said, "I''ll take a look."


    Zach is not missing in the thrilling movie. It''s also easy to find. He sat on the floor of the men''s bathroom, hugged his knees with his hands, and cried in a low voice.


    Su Can squatted down in front of him, Zac looked up, his eyes were red, and tears filled him, "We signed it. But this is not right, I promised someone else!"


    Su Can sighed. At every stage of life, he will experience something, such as persistent persistence and perseverance, which require countless polishing to transform. Although Zach is relatively mature, he is still a tenth year old himself. Ninety or twenty-year-old youth. He did such a great thing for the first time. It was enough to keep pace with the Silicon Valley idols he admired. He was bombarded by countless venture capital companies. He was under various pressures, and he had to resist countless slanders and wait to be discerned. These are true and false.


    He would be guilty of eating koala meat, lost because of Zizujin, and even because he violated his promise to Sean, he chose the Washington Post and fell into a moral dilemma.


    All these are the pains he experienced when he transformed into a world-class billionaire. Su Can is his inner mentor and benchmark, but at this moment, he can''t rely on the old and the old to enlighten Zach with the soul of two lives, some black boxes~www .novelhall.com~Some embarrassments and difficulties in my heart, what I need is my own key.


    Su Can leaned down beside him. The floor of this high-end restaurant is almost unstained, even in the bathroom. So Su Can also felt dirty, and sat down with Zac, sighed lightly, "Call Sean, tell him about it, and ask him what he thinks."


    This undoubtedly made Xiao En immediately know the news that Su Can and Zac had chosen the Washington Post, and also made Zhan Hua behind him know all of this. Their first reaction must be yes, and then they will adopt various measures. Kind of measures, or persuasion to make Zach regret it.


    But Su Can feels that it is better to let Zac choose by himself than to run with his hand. He is always inferior to himself, and he will shrink, hesitate, and even waver.


    Zach stared at Su Can in a daze, and then said, "This may burn your efforts..."


    Su Can smiled brilliantly, "It doesn''t matter. I respect your choice."


    Zach looked at Su Can. After many years, he would forget a lot of things, but the words that Su Can sat with him in the bathroom, the dreamlike days they experienced this winter, can''t be forgotten.

 v5 Chapter 142： relief

    Sean Parker at a glitzy party in Western California. Received a call from Zac. At the moment, he is having this party with young leaders in California. They are talking about the direction of their respective companies, involving tens of millions of dollars in business. There were also "" the big-name models of this well-known underwear brand. They wore tight clothes that wrapped their hot bodies and made fun of several young California nobles.


    One of the women curled the tie of a sapphire blue-eyed youth, and the eyes of the two were not tempting. There are many such freeze-frame Fimi images here. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Sean Parker thinks that with the growth, fame, fortune, status, and even such beauties in front of him, they will all be in abundance. Zach chooses him, he and Zach may become the object of discussion among all girls in the United States.


    Seeing that it was Zac¡¯s call, Sean walked to the corner of the club party and answered the phone in this relatively quiet place, "Zach, you should be here. The models here have told me about you. , Do you know the brand of Victoria''s Secret? The models there are the beautiful stunners in the eyes of otakus like you in the United States. Maybe you come today and you will leave a very wonderful night.


    But then what Sean waited for was a slightly low tone on the phone, "Shaun I''m sorry." "Fiction" "Fiction chapters are updated fastest."


    This tone made Xiao En''s heart sink, his keen sense of smell has already smelled an unusual breath, "What happened?"


    "Sean, after we reached an agreement, I never talked to you. Later, the Washington Post Group offered me a higher offer. Just today, they came to Palo Alto''s company in person, They provided us with 16 million U.S. dollars. With regard to the plan to acquire 5% of my shares, I don¡¯t know what to do, and I¡¯m in a moral dilemma.¡±


    Sean Parker gasped on the phone, and squinted his eyes, "Walsonton Post Group? Five percent... Wait for me, I''ll call you."


    After hanging up the phone temporarily, Sean found out a number on the phone and called.


    The invisible electromagnetic wave line of the mobile phone connected Zhan Hua on the other side. He was betting with a domestic official in a VIP room in Las Vegas.


    In Las Vegas, the largest casino VIP room, the chips here do not need to be exchanged for US dollars, but directly settled in Renminbi. Each win or loss is around hundreds of thousands. This sum of money can make any family in China sigh with joy. Before being reborn, a family like Su Can would crush their spine, and to Zhan Hua, these are of course nothing.


    On the back side of this VIP room, there are four girls in kimonos, all dressed up and charmingly. Regardless of body or appearance, they are considered to be one of a thousand beauties in Japan, as long as Zhan Hua and his guests are willing. They can turn around and take these four Japanese maids to any place at any time.


    The phone rang, and Zhan Hua, who was just playing with one hand, picked up the phone. After listening to it, his expression became cold and stern, "You want to tell me that Mark Zuckerberg and Su Can accepted Cheng Hua Sheng Sheng Dayton Post¡¯s investment? This group really invested so much for their 5% equity?"


    However, in the next moment, his infinitely close to stern expression suddenly froze, then his eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Really... When did the capitalists in Silicon Valley and Washington become so magnanimous? If only Zach... he accepted the investment, it may be true. But if it''s that kid... hehe... deliberately put out a smoke screen, want Are we messing with ourselves?"


    "If you are so confident, I am afraid you will be disappointed." Sean Parker thought so carefully. "According to my observations, I think this time, it is very likely to be true. Maybe the Waldorf Post Group really accepted theirs. Offer"


    "Sean, you haven''t dealt with Su Can in China, so you don''t understand his thoughts. Never let the word disappointed before me. This is just a smoke screen he used to play mystery. You believe that you have taken control of Hualisheng For a group of the Dayton Post for nearly a century, would they give such an offer for a company of such a size and a short time to establish it? Believe me, these are not venture capital hobbies. Such groups tend to invest more Be careful, there are countless analysts behind them giving their opinions, and the chance of agreeing to this offer is very slim."


    Sean continued, "Mr. Zhan, you are not often in the United States. I don''t know more about the influence of Facebook in American universities now..."


    "I don''t want to mention any information about the various websites. I know enough. I only know that he is not worth so much money. I also want to know, when will you get it for me?"


    After a pause, Zhan Hua said, "Let¡¯s not move. Keep waiting, as long as we don¡¯t take over, their big soap bubbles will break without attack. I really want to see the clever kid. I have to find my dilemma. At that time. I will personally set up a grand banquet on the top floor of the Treasure Island Hotel as the signing ceremony, and personally the arrival of the two on Facebook...hehe..."


    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged deputy ministerial official next to Zhan Hua smiled faintly, "?"


    "Well, a smart financier wants to invest, but I will teach him the most basic tutor." Zhan Hua lit a cigar. Spouting a puff of smoke, I looked through the window to Las Vegas, which is like a street market in the sky. "Does Minister Wang know why Las Vegas has no real meaning and scale of Mafia since the 7th generation of the last century? ?"


    "Oh?."


    "Las Vegas¡¯ casinos emerged after World War II. Real estate prices skyrocketed and the population increased. However, due to bank loans to invest in the gambling industry, the gangs here were rampant in the 1950s, financing the construction of Tibetans. Dirty nightclubs, hotels and casinos. Later, Nevada passed laws in the 1960s. The gaming industry could raise funds through the stock market, so entrepreneurs used it to rebuild and overthrow dilapidated nightclubs and hotels. The mafia could not resist the takeover of the company. At the end of the 1970s, he lost to Wall Street''s strong financial resources and was eventually forced to have no place. He was driven out of Las Vegas."


    Zhan Hua squeezed the cigar in his hand and said, "Capital has a power that is indestructible. In this era when capital is king and cash is king, the two boys will always appreciate the power of capital, and bow their heads and stand on my side. before."


    Sean and Zhan Hua have different views. He knows Zach a little, and he also knows this matter. It is very likely to be true. This made him subconsciously think of Su Can''s face, and smiled bitterly. Didn''t he expect to lose to him after a short game.


    Sean connected Zac''s phone again, and Zac''s voice rang. But this time there was no sobbing, just very low, "Sean, are you disappointed?"


    "No Zach, you are only twenty years old. You called me not to tell me that you decided to accept the investment from the Washington Post, but to discuss this matter with me. This is not easy. For all the venture capitalists I deal with, as well as the partners of my previous website, you have such a character. Zach, this is very good. I hope you maintain this Character. As for the 5% investment of that 16 million US dollars, is this money important to you?"


    "Yes. The Washington Post''s investment. It will prevent Su and I from falling into a loss or forced to borrow."


    "Then, I will save you from the moral dilemma." A smile appeared under Sean''s usual roll. This moment has nothing to do with faith, nothing to do with the venture capital on his head, and nothing to do with all the cruel stories.


    "Let''s do it. Take over that investment and grow this company. I used to have a dream, my music website, yes, this dream was finally destroyed, but from you, I see a bigger one. Look When it comes to a brighter future, I hope you will not fall into the trap of a partner and venture capitalist like me. I wish you go further. Hope one day. I can hear people talking about your ideals everywhere. , Talk to you two."


    "Finally," Xiao En said relieved, "please tell Su for me, he is indeed very capable, I lost."

 v5 Chapter 143： Rebellious

    In this winter, California Facebook is like a sheep, and all the Silicon Valley Internet companies and venture capitals that are chasing around it like wolves are like wolves, engaged in a chasing and mutual wrestling battle. Everyone tried to get the two founders to nod, but it was often in vain. Only the Washington Post Group broke a **** road from here, and cooperated with the president of the Washington Post, Donald, to direct Sean. . Parker was expelled from the game.


    Similarly, this also defeated Zhan Hua¡¯s Hongye novel chapters at the strategic level and updated the fastest


    fund.


    This is something that Zach did not expect, and it was also something that all Silicon Valley companies that thought they could succeed this winter did not expect, and even Su Can did not expect it.


    Life is always full of accidents of this kind. Even if he has a lot of information about the future generations, he has changed his face to face life. Even if he walks step by step, there are still things that he can¡¯t grasp and control. With various heartbeats.


    The so-called conspiracy depends on the person and the sky, nothing more than that.


    In Su Can''s ideal way, through the connection between Darong Construction Engineering and Zhanhua, he established a certain win-win relationship with Zhanhua. He used foreign capital to raise Facebook at a reasonable price. This is a great opportunity for the entry of different investors in the future. It allows Su Can to have more voice and cooperate with Zhan Hua¡¯s team. I believe that future Facebook financing can be done step by step, and Su Can will be able to realize the next generation of the Internet era 2. o Legend. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But the uncertainty of rebirth and Su Can''s unilateral wishful thinking made him overly optimistic to estimate human nature. From the eyes of Fang Zhanhua, it seems that it belongs to humanity, but it belongs to business. The asking price is so high that it is even arrogant. Why are you!?


    However, Zhan Hua used Xiao thought to intervene and control Facebook by weakening Su Can''s influence. This completely touched Su Can''s bottom line, so he had to rise up.


    After the agreement with Donald was established, some lawyers came to the company in this world. Because Donald has joined the company''s board of directors, the signing of some necessary documents will continue. But this also means that the noise that started in Silicon Valley this winter has settled.


    The return ticket for Su Can''s return home has also been booked, and he should leave with such a thing in mind.


    Because of some of the confidentiality measures taken by everyone, the matter of the Washington Post Group and the Washington Post Group was temporarily suspected by the media. During this period, venture capitalists also contacted them, and the quotations in the words were loosened a lot. It seems that they want to verify this matter. True and false. It is estimated that when he takes a plane to leave San Francisco and fly back to China, he may have a stake in the Washington Post Group; Su Can thinks that he is really good enough. This is a trip to the United States. Millions of dollars have been implemented like this, although there are some fighting, intrigue, and the luxury of Silicon Valley and California, everything is gone.


    The vanity and hustle and bustle once made Su Can go to his head. There is an old saying that he has never eaten pork and always saw a pig run. Putting him on him is that he has never eaten koala meat. He has seen a koala documentary on CCTV''s Zhengda variety show, but this The trip to the United States was an eye-opener for Su Can, and for the first time became more intuitive about wealth. I sigh in my heart that the dollar is really not a thing, and it is really a **** good thing.


    When all the noise was left behind, it suddenly became quiet.


    Su Can started to feel a little homesick, a little bit of Rongcheng


    What is in abundance now.


    In the past few days, everyone in this apartment company is very excited. For this important event, Zach¡¯s friend Dustin made a special trip to use a cart to pull a mul of butter beer and pile it against the wall. Eggs and cartons were seen everywhere. The table was put together, and it was filled with oatmeal, potato chips, and butter bread. This made the company look like a group of mixed residents, rather than a corporate headquarters that was famous among more than 100 universities in the United States.


    Every night the music was played very loudly, and continued into the night, and everyone sang songs every night. The Stanford beauty Catherine''s attitude towards Su Can has also changed, and her hostility is much less, and she naturally loses her previous arrogance towards him.


    It can be seen that this 10,000-dollar investment is a behemoth in everyone¡¯s eyes. They are working for a company with a market value of 300 million US dollars. This is incredible, and this battle can be described as exciting.


    This morning, when many people were still asleep because of the carnival hangover the night before, the doorbell of the apartment rang.


    Su Canxing, who had been shaved twice by Zach, got up. He wore boxer shorts with colorful shorts and a disheveled top. Everyone here is the same. After the financing victory, Su Can¡¯s biological clock and habits are as accurate as a clock. Disrupted by beer and carnival, I blended into this carnival atmosphere.


    Seeing that the people falling on the sand and the carpet were not going to open the door, Su Can only had to get up and go. Open the door.


    The dazzling California sunshine appeared in Su Can''s vision is a beautiful figure.


    And the blue grass-like fragrance brought in by the wind.


    In front of me was a girl with a waterfall-like chestnut head, wearing a lady''s octagonal cap with a duck tongue, her head hanging from her chest, her sharp chin raised slightly, and Song Zhen''s sharp and bright eyes saw the door open. Su Can.


    There was a black car parked at the door, and Song Zhen also came with a commercial representative from the Washington Post Group Company. Obviously, Song Zhen found an excuse to visit him.


    After a lot of tossing and earth-shaking, everyone finally hurriedly dressed and greeted Song Zhen and others into the dormitory.


    I¡¯ve heard some gossip about Su Can¡¯s acceptance of Donald¡¯s equity.


    The youth immediately squeezed his mouth and blew out a hiss.


    Amidst the laughter of the young men and women on Facebook, Song Zhen blushed slightly when he remembered the look of Su Can when he opened the door just now.


    "Can you go for a walk?" Song Zhen obviously has no way to adapt.


    The surrounding members of Zach and other members clamored and had to point to the door.


    The two walked on the street in front of the dormitory company, and walked in the direction of Stanford University along the straight palm trees on both sides of the road. The lawn on the side of the road is covered with fallen leaves. Not far away is Stanford University, which has no walls and is hidden in the forest. Some running and playing sports are vaguely visible, so it has always been an excellent place for walking.


    The business money of the Washington Post Group, who came with Song Zhen, is in the apartment behind them and discusses the business with Zach everyone in detail.


    So in the college town, in the palm grove, Song Zhen, dressed in an academic dress in women''s Oxford shoes, shirt and denim suspender skirt, drew the handsome Stanford boy who was jogging down the street on the opposite side to take the initiative to smile.


    Song Zhen motioned back with a smile, which made people dazzling.


    Then she turned her head to face Su Can, avoiding, "You are quite demeanor about that day."


    "It''s just a matter of hand, if you miss me, there is no need to go there in person, but the relationship between you and your aunt needs to be improved." Su Can said.


    "You are so arrogant, thinking that I''m just to thank you


    Come? "Song Zhen tilted his head and looked at Su Can.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Can was stunned.


    Song Zhen hurriedly smiled, "Of course not. Didn''t I say that I have to be a guide for you myself? I am not a person who does not keep promises. Now, now, here I am. You want to get a taste of the United States first. What about the beautiful scenery? California must have gone too much during this period of time, otherwise the romantic Las Vegas? Nevada with the most natural scenery in the west? Lincoln Monument in Washington?. "Or make a wish, you want to go Where. "


    Su Can pointed at Song Zhen tentatively, "Is it your company?"


    "Of course, even as a reward. I have never been alone with anyone, this time you make such a big sacrifice, you have made a lot of money." Song Zhen said these words gracefully, to have another unique charm. .


    "The word reward sounds so distorted,


    Always give me a sense of what kind of promise. "


    "Rogue, \" is your own psychological distortion. "Song Zhen Weizhi


    road.


    I don''t know if it was Su Can''s illusion that he actually saw Song Zhen''s charming look at himself. This plain look made Su Can think of Tang Wu in this foreign country, and his heart itch.


    "Make a wish before I repent. It''s best to put away your doubts. Even if there are only two of you on the journey, I can let you taste the bitterness of the black belt in Taekwondo." Song Zhen''s outstanding temperament There is a trace of murderousness in it.


    Su Can smacked her tongue, this girl turned out to be a taekwondo master, really from her


    The slender and tall figure can''t be seen.


    "Fortunately, you can rest assured that even if you have any nasty thoughts, it is too late to implement it." Su Can patted his trouser legs, "I''m afraid I don''t have so much time to travel in the mountains and water," I am going back to China. "


    "Oh." Song Zhen was a little taken aback, with a slight disappointment on his face. The two walked into the campus, and then she sat down on a chair.


    He raised his head and smiled at Su Can, "After that day, my aunt and I have a much better relationship.\" Thank you anyway. "


    After the Fairmont Hotel incident that day, President Secretary Lucy no longer dared to face her **** for tat. The so-called relationship with her aunt was much better, but Diana did not face her with a cold face, but the same words were not much. But now the Washington Post Group is discussing this matter, and the legendary incident of the vice president''s niece is spread out. However, she and Su Can deliberately exchanged words at the time, and at the same time some negative news about her and Su Can circulated among certain groups of people.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are like this." Su Can smiled. If he hadn''t reacted quickly at the beginning, it would be really hard to step down gently.


    "Rebellious?" Song Zhen, who was 21 years old, probably heard this evaluation from others for the first time. This evaluation should be on the unruly teenagers in China, or those who dance and play in groups outside all day long. The American teenager skateboarding, but definitely not on her.


    So Song Zhen laughed out loud.


    Seeing Su Can''s puzzlement, Song Zhendao, "Rebellious? I don''t know if I am considered rebellious." Our family has companies in China and the United States, but most of these companies are in charge of family women. "


    "Very rich, right?" Su Can said leisurely.


    "Rich?" Song Zhen was stunned. He didn''t think against Su Can''s big saying, and said, "That''s right. Behind the Beverly Hills in Los Angeles, our family bought land there and built a villa. Qun, all the executives in the Chinese company, their wives and children, live there, this is the company¡¯s."


    The villas in California, the United States, dominate the matriarchal dream castle in the rear. All the men working for this family work hard to make money in the front line in the country, and the rear is a prosperous, graceful and wealthy. The Song Zhen Sang has a profound background.


    How many domestic gold-collars and corporate group presidents have struggled to come to the United States to live a middle-class life, and some wealthy people who have worked hard have to prepare a large sum of money to provide for their families to send their families to the United States. And through Song Zhen¡¯s short description, Su Can has outlined a magnificent scene. He bought land in Beverly Hills, a wealthy area in California, and built a group of villas behind the family¡¯s matriline. The size of the consortium has grown.


    Su Can suddenly thought again, back to the girl


    Not Song Pengcheng''s sister from the Song family, it seems very likely.


    "It seems that your family is quite good." Su Can said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Although with some sour taste.


    Song Zhen looked up at Su Can and smiled, "Maybe, maybe a family that has lasted for several generations has a sense of responsibility. The stability and prosperity will be maintained."


    "Are you tired?" Su Can wondered, perhaps because the family is so long, the girl who can be called a noble has an extraordinary overall view, so she is unwilling to deal with the bad words of her engineer''s son, but just coldly dealt with it. . So Su Can felt a little sympathetic to her.


    "Sometimes I think this is not the life I want." Song Zhen smiled, "I used to pursue my own life in my second year of high school. That year, my classmates and friends, everyone was preparing for the college entrance examination and looking forward to the future. ."


    "And I just wanted to participate in the Shanghai International Elite Model Contest, won the championship, and then went to Paris, participated in training, various catwalks, that time there was a runner-up who went with me, and her family was not enough to pay to go to Paris. So I asked her to come with me and bear all her expenses. We went shopping in Paris, walked the show together, lived the night together, for me.\"That was my ideal life, in The stage was glamorous, worshipped by everyone, and pursued by boys. \""


    Su Can stared at Song Zhen in a daze. The girl in front of her had a pair of calm and deep eyes under a duck-tongue octagonal hat. This kind of lake-like deep eyes had the power of an ancient well. No wonder Su Can saw it at first sight. This girl felt that the experience under her beautiful appearance was very unusual. This girl used to be a talented model. No wonder the figure is so good, no wonder the dressing and matching are so feminine.


    The maturity of life has nothing to do with age, but more with experience. Just like myself, under the young appearance, there is already a heart with extraordinary experience.


    From this perspective, Song Zhen is actually better and better than himself, defeating Su Can. After all, Su Can is the soul of two lives, and she is truly only 21 years old, but what she has experienced is nothing but ordinary people.


    "So what happened later?"


    "Later.\"" Song Zhen raised his head to look at Jian Su Can, with a wise look in his eyes, "What do you think, a girl spent a year of youth through her dream days, this is just a dream. It is impossible for me to spend my eternal youth on modeling and acting. We have a business in our family, and I have to face reality. "


    "It''s okay to have money." Su Can sighed. I bought a dream in one year. Isn''t this the power of wealth? Is this what he can imagine before rebirth?


    Song Zhen raised his head and looked at Su Can, "Have money? Yes, I returned to China rationally and went back to the college entrance examination classroom, reviewing step by step with my classmates until I was admitted to an American university. But the friend I was studying with, she I didn¡¯t understand the decision I made and went back to China with me. After that, she never contacted me again. Now I only see her occasionally in TV dramas. \"In my heart, I will think of our days in Paris, then A few days, really happy. I sometimes think, if our family is very ordinary, what will happen? "


    "You have returned home, she has no money to support the high fees in Paris


    You can only return, so do you resent you? "


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? The friendship bought with money will naturally fade quickly when there is no money." I changed her life in disguise, so she hates me, it should be. "


    "What about now? Going to travel alone with a man of mine? You know I am not your female companion. If we live together overnight," Well, you know, how inconvenient isn''t it? \""Su Can smiled and wanted to adjust the atmosphere.


    "It''s okay, I said, I am a taekwondo black belt, as long as you dare, nothing can''t be done." Song Zhen smiled, "Maybe it''s possible for me to do nothing."


    Murderous again. Su Can smiled and said, "Okay, there is no chance, I will return to China in a few days, not to mention, I already have a sense of belonging. It is impossible to start with you."


    "That might be too." Song Zhen looked at Su Canyi charmingly.


    Eyes, "It''s not the first time I have heard of you."


    It¡¯s not the first time I have heard of... or what does it mean, \"In other words, on the plane did Song Zhen already know that there is Su Can?


    Miscalculation, miscalculation, it was not Song Zhen that made Su Can miscalculate. It was very likely that it was the younger sister of Song Pengcheng of the Song family, but because she was still the soul of two generations, she didn''t even notice that Nizi was strange when she heard his name on the plane.


    This woman is an evildoer.


    Song Zhen patted his legs and got up, and said lazily to Su Can, "You can rest assured, I don''t want to dominate your life like I did to the friend before. What I said to you today, before then I haven''t talked to anyone, and I just want to talk to you.


    Su Can thought it turned out that you wanted to travel together for just this one reason. Just say no earlier. After thinking for a while, he said, "When did you stop me?"


    But Song Zhen''s next sentence made Su Can angry, "That''s a secret.


    dense.


    Then Song Zhen retracted his eyes from a distance, looking at Su Can with a smile but a smile, "I wanted to pursue the life I wanted when I was eighteen, and I rebelled once," I originally thought that I would never be so self-willed and irrational in the future. , But now, \" I suddenly want to rebel again. One last time.

 v5 Chapter 144： meet

    The sun in Jinshan went down, but Su Can¡¯s flight rose up


    The land and mountains of the United States were left in the void, after Su Can had achieved a phased victory. But chose to stay away from the hustle and bustle and return home alone.


    Looking at his back at the airport, there was a sour feeling in Zach¡¯s nose. He tried to turn around to prevent his friends from seeing the strange expression, and said, ¡°He is like a solo traveler, just like Bruceway. Well like that, during the day between Bi and the entrepreneurs, and at night is a fighter in a black cloak, lonely want to change the world." The novel chapter is updated fastest


    Although Su Can and their Facebook and even the Washington Post Group tried their best to conceal the news before all the formalities have been completed, it is clear that they are currently being watched by countless venture capital investors, companies, and intelligence media in Silicon Valley. At the end of the financing event with Facebook, it can only be postponed and cannot be concealed.


    On the route where Su Can''s plane flew back to China, there was news that the Washington Post Group had spent US$10,000 to acquire the equity stakes. With Silicon Valley as the center, this land radiated and blossomed in the void. This craze is advancing rapidly as Su Canfei leaves the land under his feet.


    The core teams of Zach, Dasding, Kohler, Catherine, etc. who stay in the United States will usher in a new era. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "The Wall Street Journal" said this move shows that Facebook''s market value has reached 300 million US dollars. It proves that the nationwide Internet boom is gradually becoming popular.


    Donald himself, "The Washington Post" stated in the above statement, "This investment is very constructive. It is not only a victory for our two companies, but also a victory for our users and advertisers."


    Just when Donald, the top leader of the Washington Post Group, gave an important speech, the "Luo Huan Times". The financial section of the "New York Metropolis", as well as some more influential Internet financial newspapers and magazines, after grasping the exact news, they all put the news on the newspapers to be dispatched the next day, quickly in Florida. , Missouri, Minnesota, Washington and other fifty states¡¯ travel stops. "


    It was just behind this information that Su Can, who was crossing the Pacific Ocean, temporarily calmed down the excitement in the United States and returned to China.


    Before he left, Zach, who had already thought of studying lightly, took some courses about students in his future Harvard University. It is ideal to learn some Peng''s things.


    Because they can''t always rely on a leak and momentum to do things, this is also the main reason why Su Can returned to China to continue his college career.


    The reason Zach wants to drop out is simple. He has found what he really wants to do, which means that he does not need a diploma from Harvard University. It seems to them that the diploma is only when they need to hire people. A simple certificate. Because it is impossible for every Xuan to find a specific talent at a specific time. For example, Zach''s friend Dustin and several computer programming experts like Catherine who came to Harvard University after hearing the wind.


    The money from the Washington Post Group will make the company break away from the status of an "apartment company" and really look like a formal company with its own legal department, technical department, commercial operation department and other modules. They need some talents, and these Talents can only be recruited through mass-produced colleges. A prestigious university diploma is the only proof that mass-produced talents seem to be qualified.


    Same after the formation of this team. After a company is established and scaled, it needs a management model and a set of effective methods for leaders to establish their operating methods. There is still much they don''t understand. So there is still a need to continuously improve learning.


    After this time in the United States, Su Can can also deeply feel his own gap, although he has also gone to all universities of certain strength like Nantah University to study, at the same time relying on his own efforts and the insight of the soul of the two worlds. Su Can I found out a lot of content and walked ahead of my peers.


    But there are many things that he still doesn''t understand. For example, how do business representatives reported in Washington use the analytic hierarchy process model to evaluate a project system index and establish it? For example, how does the private equity model circumvent U.S. regulation and restrict equity? For example, how do companies coordinate their development in the phase of paradigm shift, also called paradigm shift? And why is it said that paradigm shift is the core of the soul of venture capital?


    He still has a long way to go in these business operations. These are all things Su Can needs to learn. It is also something Zach needs to learn.


    They can''t say that just starting a company can let everything go well, that is always an unrealistic idea.


    After a short victory, they all need to grow. What Zach needs to grow is the technical aspect. And a small amount of management to deal with corporate entities that are growing in the United States and even getting more and more attention and pursuit. Technology is Su Can''s weakness, and Zach can be alone. Zach also has a natural enthusiasm for technology, these don''t need Su Can to urge him to remind him that he will also collect in this regard to improve the practical functions of Facebook.


    Su Can still returned to China to continue his studies. It is said that studying economics is equivalent to talking on paper. After learning, the experts and professors have no idea. They have all started their own business theories and verified them with practice. It is no wonder that many people who are engaged in this major feel that they are still empty after three years of university graduates.


    Su Can, who is carrying on commercial arming to strengthen himself, and constantly charging for learning, naturally has a larger than ordinary person, and his experience of this new road of life is also more profound.


    Su Can on the plane is not only a self-examination and self-examination of problems through the practice of this trip to the United States, as a way to improve self-cultivation, fight monsters and upgrade.


    I also accidentally thought that he hadn''t figured it out. What did Song Zhen mean "once" when he said to him that day? "


    When the plane went round and round, it finally returned to the airport terminal in Chengdu. Su Can saw that someone was holding a sign with his name at the exit.


    My parents knew about it when I returned home, but Su Can told his father that they didn''t have to come to pick up the plane. Zeng He and Su Licheng now regard Su Can as a familiar person with more of the same age, and it is rare to regard him as a child. In their eyes, it is only necessary for an adult to pick him up.


    So it shouldn''t be the person arranged by his father. His driver and Su Can know the broken car well, then this. Wearing a light-colored suit with eyes and a light-colored suit, who is the guy who looks gentlemanly peeping at the front of the lady on the bus?


    "Mr. Su, here." Seeing Su Can standing in front of him. The other party doesn''t seem to need to confirm. Lead the way directly.


    "Who asked you to pick up the plane?" Su Can asked.


    The other party seemed to be deaf. Keep walking. Su Can repeated. This guy was still tight-lipped. Su Can glanced down at the font on the sign in his hand. If he thought about it, the terminal in Rongcheng was not big, and he walked out the door two or three steps away.


    There was a black official car, and a girl standing beside her, with a ponytail wrapped in jeans with slender legs, stood alone, and a kind of compelling beauty came to her face immediately.


    It''s Tang Wu.


    Su Can suddenly felt bright, no wonder the font on the sign was so familiar.


    The man said, "Then. Tang Wu. I will send you back. Director Mu asked me to send it first, but I didn''t expect you to come and pick up friends. If you don''t send you safely, your mother will call me later. It''s not easy to explain."


    The man put Su Can''s luggage in the trunk. Then went straight to the driver''s seat at the front door.


    Tang Wu and Su Can stood face to face.


    "What should be the crime?" Tang Wu raised his head, staring at Su Can with bright eyes.


    As a result of the original journey of a few days, it took Su Can for nearly 20 days to return to China because of the transition between Zhan Hua and the Washington Post. During this time, he was missing in everyone¡¯s circles, even Xue Yiyang and He who came to Chengdu. Liu Rui made the phone call to Tang Wu, and she also couldn''t find Su Can''s Tang Wu''s mood, which can be seen from her icy eyes.


    Although Su Can didn¡¯t know how Tang Wu had such accurate intelligence to know his plane at this time, he still hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you in advance before going to the United States. I originally thought it was only a few days away, and it was temporary. Mark Zuckerberg moved to California. He has already received an invitation from Harvard University and brought back some good news. Do you remember the website that Zucker and I created in the year when we were studying abroad as exchange students?"


    "Huh?" Tang Wu nodded. Of course she knew about it. In order to persuade the school to open the database, Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg also held a hearing. This hearing will make the two of them become Ike. A celebrity from Dorset High School. After the school''s roster was established at that time, Xun''s popularity spread and soon passed to nearby high schools.


    In Tang Wu¡¯s view, this is Su Can¡¯s brilliant talent in the unfettered high school in the United States, but she has not thought deeply about Su Can and Zach¡¯s website in the United States, because in New Hampshire, You only need to persuade US dollars to register a company, and many high school students in Exeter, even nearby college students, have entrepreneurial ventures.


    Although Tang Wu is good in all aspects, she is not strong in computer technology. After returning to China, he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the United States, but Su Can asked. She was thinking about something.


    "When I was in Nantah University, I saw an article on an American social network from a magazine in the reading room of the school. In this article, I introduced a popular university campus., this time, it is for this matter. ?"


    Su Can was a little surprised. Although domestic information is not as good as in the United States, Su Can remembered his own university back then. Who was in charge of American society? Many things were only heard after they became popular. Even in the next few years of the information explosion, American social information is far from being connected with the relatively blocked domestic network environment, but it is politically and militaryly implicated. In order to maintain the core strategy of Asia, the United States has always used China as an imaginary enemy. During the military exercises, aircraft carriers ran all over the world showing off their hard muscles.


    However, Tang Wu had seen it in the magazine in 2001, which made Su Can excited. Said, "Yes, it has obtained financing this winter vacation. This time, I mainly talked about this financing issue. In the end, we reached an agreement with the Washington Post Group to raise 16 million US dollars in funds."


    Sitting on the official car that Tang Wu temporarily left from the banquet to let the deputy director of Zi Gong¡¯s mother¡¯s lawyer work management office drove out for the opportunity, he entered the urban area along the high road. Inside, everything is different.


    Tang Wu is also digesting the figure of "16 million US dollars" mentioned by Su Can just now. In 2002, there was an unimaginable shock in China.


    Maybe she had heard it a little bit, and she also knew that Su Can used Facebook to contact Zach, who was far away in the United States. But Tang Wu did not expect that this website has such a high value in the United States.


    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten or twenty days, but it seemed like it hadn¡¯t been for a long time. Tang Wu watched Su Can and listened to the news she brought. While surprised by the number, she also saw Su Can¡¯s Dense scum on his face during a period of time.


    Su Can ran around in the United States for a banquet. And disrupt the life of the precision biological clock. A beard grows up Su Can, who hasn''t tried shaving again for a long time, deeply feels that the days are passing by in a hurry, and he has a turbulent look.


    Tang Wu''s subconscious thought was not about what this value represents, but behind this achievement. What kind of hard work Su Can has gone through in the United States. Just let him be such a dusty servant?


    This made Tang Wu feel soft for a while. Weiwei feels distressed, thinking about when she met him just now. It shouldn''t be so cold and compelling.


    Just thinking about it, I felt my hand warm up, Su Can shook his hand up, and then moved up. Gently put it on top of his thigh, so the leg was infected with heat. Tang Wu glanced diagonally over, and said lightly. "your hands."


    Su Can talked about him from side to side. "By the way, how did you know that I came back today?" "I called your home and your mother picked it up." Tang Wu''s cheeks turned red, "I said I am Tang Wu"


    I lost the chain in the past two days and there is no other excuse. I don¡¯t dare to have too many excuses. I just want to take a break. It¡¯s too inefficient to think about updates. It¡¯s okay to be scolded and spurred by everyone. Try to restore the reputation of being often dropped and adjust the strategic layout.


    Us again.

 v5 Chapter 145： Back to school

    . My mother answered Tang Mei''s call, so Su Cansi could have predicted that Mengxuan Xin had just happened. Probably it won''t be leisurely, after all, the development of him and Tang Wu has always been the top priority of his mother''s concern. During the first half of the semester at Nantah University, Su Can had heard a lot of instructions about letting herself take care of other girls while answering the routine phone call at home. "By the way, this car, how did you get here?" Su Can looked at the official car and returned from San Francisco to Rongcheng. Seeing Tang Wu''s pick-up at the airport undoubtedly made her feel cheerful. This feeling is very good. But a careful scrutiny. This is not right, it is no wonder that when I first saw Tang Wu, I felt a strong aura. Standing next to the official car, this little Nizi looked like her mother, Muzao, and what a character this official car and the man who came to pick up the car with his sharp eyes hidden behind his glasses. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "School will start right away. Today, we are hosting a guest at home. I will leave first halfway through, and tell Uncle Yang to come and pick up people, so he will send me over."


    I see. Thinking that Tang Wu unexpectedly came to the airport to pick him up before his own farewell banquet, Su Can was enthusiastic in his heart, but he pointed his fingers and said, "School is about to start again..."


    "Well, it''s very fast." The car was in the traffic, and the half-dark light and shadow made Tang Wu''s bright eyes and strong nose more three-dimensional. "Is there anything unforgettable about this journey?" "Fiction" Chapter of the novel Fastest update


    There are too many unforgettable things, so Su Can brought out those anecdotes about him and Zac in California, what a Gulfstream plane. An invitation to the most luxurious San Francisco upper-level banquet. The yachts in Southern California, etc., I heard that Tang Wu couldn''t help but concentrate. He was amazed by Su Can''s life in the United States, and he was also very concerned about how Su Can could handle and coordinate these relationships in the United States. At the same time, you can return home without any surprises like this.


    Presumably, whether it is in Su Can¡¯s home, in his own home, or even in the eyes of his relatives who are very eye-catching, Su Can¡¯s company has received nearly 10,000 U.S. dollars in investment with gills. Can make anyone aphasia.


    Tang Wu knew that Su Can opened a Bentley at the Shanghai banquet and pierced everyone''s vision. He would not leave behind the impression and words of a nouveau riche or stunned, and he was also the best friend of his uncle. Zhang Chaoyang, who has a close relationship with their family, has aggravated his reputation for recklessness. But they know these actions of Su Can in the United States. Will Su Can immediately change Su Can''s outlook from beginning to end, from a second-generation suspected nouveau riche to a teenager? Because around them and even the people they have come into contact with, no child of the same age as Su Can can make such an entry by relying solely on their own efforts.


    Everything came too fast, but since Su Can¡¯s performance at the Tang family dinner told her how she founded a magazine and obtained money to buy a Bentley car through advertisements, Tang Wu now faces such news. Shocked, but fortunately, I didn''t feel it.


    It''s like she said a famous Hegelian quote in the New Year card she wrote to Su Can in her first year of high school. "Even if the greatest genius is lying on the green grass, letting the breeze blow, and looking at the sky. Gentle inspiration will never patronize him."


    Perhaps Su Can''s arrival at this point was never accidental. He always focused on doing what he wanted to do and put it into action. It is difficult for others to pay attention to every step he took. What kind of effort is behind it? And he still keeps moving forward.


    Whether it was the afternoon before junior high school, whether it was the days when they lost all contact after they went to Chengdu, or they lived in a foreign country in American high school.


    At that time, the overseas students in their study abroad program, everyone admired Su Can because they were trying their best to adapt to American life. While standing tremblingly, Su Can can use his own practical actions to allow American youth to accept and become a man of the world. The facts have proved that Su Can''s vision is higher and farther than this, and he has already laid a dream path for himself. "Tang Wu, have you ever heard of Song Zhen?" Having said so much to Tang Wu, Su Can also unknowingly remembered Song Zhen in the morning next to Palo Alto Stanford University.


    Tang Wu shook his head, "What''s the matter?" "I met a Chinese girl in the United States. The family is also Chinese. If not, it is normal." Tang Wu didn''t know. It seemed that she might have thought too much, Song Zhen didn''t. Maybe it will be Song Pengcheng''s sister. Besides, she has been studying abroad since high school. Not every girl is like Ye Huishang, who has become the number one famous and famous person.


    And as for she had heard of herself, and she didn''t know which way she came from, maybe she was also the number one famous cow. Su Can feels a little smug when he thinks this way.


    Then she didn''t care about it. A girl abroad came to her door to thank her, even though she was very beautiful. Although she has a good experience and background, although she is by no means the type that makes people forget the impression. But in fact, it''s just passing by.


    They didn''t even leave phone calls to each other. You can''t be a friend. It''s like talking to a stranger in a strange place during the anti-life period, Shan Xu, the most secret words in my heart. They just want to find someone to talk and talk, they don''t log He Dun to give birth to people. Passing by on the land of California and then hurriedly rushing to their respective lives, no more.


    Sure enough, as Su Can expected, when he returned home, he faced endless questions from his mother Zeng He, such as how he was living in the United States, what he had done, and what progress he had made with his friends. After he left, his friends in Xia Hai came. When I arrived in Rongcheng, I called him one after another, and finally Tang Wu also called. This girl is very polite. How are you doing? How is your relationship at Nantah? Did you bully others?


    Su Can couldn''t avoid it, and could only bite the bullet in response to Zeng He''s hunting and violent snooping. But his father Su Licheng didn¡¯t become his own at this moment, he just said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to come back for a winter vacation, and you haven¡¯t had a new year. When you go to the United States, you can talk to your mother more when you come back, and you want to hear more. When I heard about Su Can''s affairs in the United States, and the recent situation with Tang Wu, after all, the two elders'' attention to Tang Wu was not a matter of a day or two.


    Su Can was tossed until late to wash and sleep. He immersed in the bathtub in the bathroom, and the warm water temperature wrapped his body. Only at this time was he finally able to calm down. Recalling the hug with Tang Wu just outside the gate of their home, Tang Wu''s exquisite figure made him feel hot and hot now. This little Nizi is getting more and more goblins, and she can''t hold it.


    In fact, you can see Tang Wu when you get off the plane. Su Can¡¯s excitement is naturally unnecessary. It is said that men are sometimes like children, and he is not so calm. At that moment, he really wanted to put himself in the United States. Seeing and hearing, all the bitter and emotional feelings were all confided to Tang Wu, and shared with her all the stories that surprised him and the American team.


    But in the end, it was considered that Tang Wu was only nineteen years old. Although she is excellent and has wisdom beyond age. But she still had difficulty accepting some things, so Su Can explained to Tang Wu what he did in the United States during this period of time.


    Even so, Tang Wu was very shocked.


    This is normal, this is an exciting career, Su Can''s hormones are constantly secreted every day in the United States, and every day is in excitement.


    And this trip to the United States actually happened, and it will have a profound impact on his future and even Tang Wu''s life. He can''t settle down now.


    It is said that the single largest commodity exported by China in 2002 is Yao Ming, who will have a net worth of US$100 million. However, Su Can now feels that history should be rewritten. It should be the other half of his Su Can¡¯s Ren Shanbi, because when he arrived in the United States, someone bought him and Zach¡¯s company for 1.5 billion U.S. dollars. This amount has already marked all the careers he has done.


    Su Can paid close attention to the domestic media. Excluding some senior professional journals, so far he has not disturbed some of California and Silicon Valley''s Facebook websites this winter. This is quite normal. Domestic media magazines will always be slower. The Facebook financing report that blows out in California does not necessarily blow out in China. There is no reason to chase you, something that has nothing to do with the Chinese people at present.


    Of course, Su Can also knows that the news that represents the recession of the Internet has exploded in China.


    However, after getting used to being sought after in California for a while, suddenly returning to the country in such a calm sea still made Su Can a little unaccustomed.


    However, this calmness will inevitably not make people think of a kind of tranquility before the storm.


    And another problem that Su Can had to face up to was naturally the domestic capital industry that failed to compete with him in the United States. Zhan Hua, a celebrity in the Shanghai financial circle in the Yangtze River Delta, returned without success in the United States, but it depends on what this person does. Naturally, Su Can can no longer get to know him one-sidedly through others and news reports.


    This incident in the United States can be regarded as completely offending him.


    In fact, if according to reason, he Su Can is morally and righteous, but on the court, there will never be truly pure morality at all. Profit-seeking is a distinctive feature of capital.


    Zhan Hua, who was full of confidence and even dispatched Sean Parker, did not expect to return home in silence. For the confident Zhan Hua, it is inevitable that he would not regard it as a shame.


    Although it is unlikely that Zhanhua will retaliate directly in the future, if there is a chance to hit himself, Zhanhua can never fail to "smooth".


    Now that such a powerful enemy has been established, Su Can naturally still has to prepare carefully, and Bu Xin responds, avoiding some of Zhan Hua''s tentacles in Shanghai as much as possible.


    Su Can¡¯s 2002 Spring Festival was busy and fulfilling, when Facebook started to develop vigorously in the United States across the ocean. Su Can, who lives in Rongcheng, China, also spent the last few days of leisure and comfort at home during this holiday.


    The new semester of NTU is approaching. The period of Mu Can and Tang Wu arrived. , If you want to know what''s going on, please log in to the Xinhanba chapter for more, support the author, support the right!

 v5 Chapter 146： Suggest

    When the school started in February, Wang Banzhiya of the Wang Weiwei duo went back to Rongcheng alone, and called Su Can and said that they were separated when they arrived in Beijing a year ago, and they went to visit each other with their homes. Now, the funny thing is that I met a few people during this visit with my family.


    Wang Weiwei said that Lin Chin-wu dressed up like a little butter boy. The shirt, trousers, and Xiao Zhongshi¡¯s waistcoat were not useless. It was said that they were very popular. The younger brother is more famous. However, Lin Luoran was completely new and he was no longer mischievous, but he was like a princess, and there was no shortage of princes and nobles around him to deal with courtesy. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Wang Weiwei''s trip to Rongcheng before the start of school was far less crowded than it was in the middle of the winter vacation. Almost everyone had left, 66 successively leaving for various places. The opening of NTU is relatively late in domestic universities, so Su Can also left late, and it happened to be able to meet Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei waved the phone screen, which meant that Su Can went to their house to have a casual meal. Of course, Wang Weiwei asked him to chat and get along in a fly restaurant or cafe outside, and eating at Wang Weiwei''s house was also what his father Wang Bo meant.


    Su Can thought that the old fox had finally come to the fore, and the incident of being born in Rongcheng this winter vacation must have caused him to slander himself. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    However, since Su Can smashed Tao Chuhong''s car at No. 19, County Jin Road to give a signal, and after some uproar in Rongcheng, Wang Weiwei, who was Su Can¡¯s accomplice, was not scolded by Wang Bo. On the contrary, Wang Bo seemed to be like this. Nothing has ever been the same. Wang Weiwei was naturally happy to escape the disaster, secretly crying out for luck.


    However, Su Can felt that the high-ranking Wang He was more and more corresponding to him, deeper and deeper, and possessed the kind of political master with Huashan Lunjian.


    For the villa in Rongcheng Garden, Su Can is basically a familiar place, and there is no need for Wang Weiwei to lead the way. When the doorbell is pressed, Wang Weiwei is the one who opens the door. During the winter vacation, this house is basically empty, and Wang Bo usually does not live here. When the three of Wang Weiwei left, naturally the place was empty. Aunt Zhang, the nanny in charge of their lives, naturally did not come.


    Wang Bo turned out to be the one who cooks in the kitchen. He said to Su Can, "Wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    The sound was natural, making Su Can a little dazed for a while, as if he was still in Xia Hai''s days. Wang Bo still has this kind of affinity, and the secretary of the municipal party committee cooks the food himself, Su Can thinks this is good enough. But it also happened to explain that Wang Bo and Wang Weiwei had the same attitude and did not regard him Su Can as an outsider. Wang Weiwei was surfing the internet in the study room, chatting with a few friends, pointing to the screen and saying, "I want to see what you look like. Why don''t we take a picture and upload it?"


    Su Can came over in a daze. There is no video version in this era. I took a photo to upload, and it had to be limited and primitive. Su Can waved his hand and said, "No need."


    Wang Weiwei thought for a while and nodded, "That''s true, except for a few men, they are not beautiful women. No wonder Su Dashao is not used to it. Otherwise, I will let Lin Luoran be a little bit, and she has a lot of beautiful resources? Or I still have some. How many friends from Beijing, you can choose from Beiwai Beiying?"


    Su Can smiled and cursed, "You should introduce Lin Jianwu. When did the chat style between you and Lin Geran evolve to this stage?"


    Wang Weiwei smiled awkwardly, and then said, "This time in Beijing, I saw Ye Huishang. She mentioned you to me." Then he paused and laughed at himself, "I am afraid that between him and her now Only through you can you find a common language."


    Su Can didn''t think about so many things about Wang Weiwei this holiday, but Wang Bo greeted again, and the two went out again. Su Can helped bring out some dishes from the kitchen.


    Wang Bo¡¯s craftsmanship is good. On the table are mapo tofu, boiled fish, Xihuyuan vegetable soup, and other home-cooked side dishes. In the past, Su Can used to eat rice at Wang Weiwei¡¯s house. He still remembers Wang Bo¡¯s craftsmanship. Just said, "Uncle Wang''s dishes taste pretty good, I miss them very much."


    Wang Bo smiled, "Let''s miss it, then eat more. Here are the two of us, Weiwei and Weiwei. I want to come here rather lightly, so I invited you over, and you haven''t come to our house for a long time."


    Wang Weiwei said, "Dad, you have wronged me by saying that. You are not here often, but I have often invited Su Can."


    Su Can nodded. Actually, compared to the atmosphere of having a family of three in his own home, Wang Bo and Wang Weiwei are not easy to eat. Although they are of high authority, they may not worry about being outside, but after all they live. Still relatively deserted.


    On the TV, there is a punctual news broadcast every day. The weather was cold, but the table of the three of them was steaming with hot mist, until the old-fashioned chandelier above their heads was covered with mist.


    Wang Bo said, "Su Can, Zeng Quanming is your uncle? Your uncle, how are you doing now?"


    Su Can knew that Wang Bo was referring to the case of illegal land occupation by the Nanning Group during the holiday. The prosecutor''s court heard the case in a low-key manner. Basically, there was an answer. The Rongcheng Planning Commission won the case. Naturally, the Taoist faction is very upset, and this move undoubtedly disrupted their layout in the southwest.


    Su Can said, "Uncle Wang, this fake light is causing you trouble."


    Wang Weiwei''s natural way is a rough idea, just way. "In my opinion, Tao Chuhong is a typical dude. He didn''t teach much in his family, and he was still domineering even if he was a grown-up. It doesn''t matter if he provokes others. As long as he provokes us, he will get out of Rongcheng. ."


    "What nonsense?" Wang Bo scolded, and Wang Weiwei immediately became arrogant again. "If you were half sensible with Su Can, I would be relieved."


    Wang Weiwei opened his mouth when he heard this. He smiled and said, "Dad, it wasn''t me who smashed the Ferrari by fooling around." The implication meant that he was just an accomplice, not the mastermind at best.


    But Su Can blushed, thinking that the two father and son, one praised himself and the other derogated himself, how it made people feel quite awkward.


    "You''re not wrong." Wang Bo turned his head and said to Su Can, "Nanning Group is also well-known, and I have heard of the threats of several local governments. I used to increase investment as a bait to get it from the government. To land resources, and then transfer this resource at a high price to other real estate companies. If the local government is not willing or unwilling, he threatens to reduce investment. In order to achieve political success, many counties and cities have to agree to their demands. . In fact, they are using the land revenue of the local government to build houses for them, repair commercial residential buildings and factories. Tao Qian thinks he has understood the number of ways to attract investment in the local area. If you want to repeat the old tricks in Chengdu, you can fight It''s good for him."


    When Wang Weiwei heard that the matter between him and Su Can was so affirmed by Wang Bo, his expression was naturally very exciting.


    As for Su Can, Wang Bo was able to talk to him heartily about this, which was also a natural good signal. Even though Wang Bo was gradually growing into a very intelligent official, he was Su Can. It''s always very good. The foundation for their trust is already very solid.


    But at a deeper level, Su Can no longer asks about how Wang Bo handles the relationship between Tao Changping, the relative of the Tao''s deputy mayor in Rongcheng.


    "Actually, I didn''t think about it so much. Tao Chuhong is a very impetuous person, and he has done too much. I just teach him a little bit, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind


    Wang Bo naturally ignored Su Can¡¯s pretense. If he hadn¡¯t been for him and his careful, he would have pulled out the fox¡¯s tail. .


    After eating, Wang Jiang did not let the two children wash the dishes. After finishing packing, Wang Bo, who is the city leader and also a housewife, sat on the sand. After lighting a cigarette, he stopped smoking long ago. Now that he is pumping again, he is naturally under pressure.


    At this time, the TV was switched to the news of Chengdu TV Station, which was about the construction of Chengdu Development Zone. This is what Wang Bo inspected last week. Two sides appeared on TV, surrounded by a crowd of people. Presumably everyone didn''t know that Wang Bo still had such an affinity at home.


    "Su Can, you are studying economics, how are you going to watch it?" Wang Bo pointed to the TV, which was broadcasting the government policy and outline of Chengdu city government¡¯s economic growth this year. Wang Bo looked at Su Can with a look on his face. Smile. He knew Su Can''s ability. The test means that this move accounted for the majority. On the other hand, Wang Weiwei consciously or unconsciously raised his ears to listen to the sound. As he grew up, Wang Weiwei became more and more mature and began to pay attention to what he was interested in. For Su Can, it was not only friendship, but even a relationship. Sub-respected.


    "Has the two major policies for promoting the recession in Chengdu been introduced this year? Su Can watched TV and watched quietly for a while before saying, "Construction drives the recession exhibition. "Expand the scale of investment promotion" Wang Bo nodded, "Now that the country has launched the strategy of opening up the western region, more and more basic investment will be invested in infrastructure construction in the central and western regions... In this regard, Su Can, your father''s unit. As the leader of the construction industry in the province, we must set an example. "


    "Uncle Wang. I have heard that the recession in our country is actually driven by reinforced concrete. Bridges and paving in various places can indeed increase recession growth. But this undoubtedly makes the steel and cement industry occupy a series of industries. This means that China has become a country with severely insufficient consumption power, which accounts for half of the country¡¯s annual recession. In other words, the recession consumption of other countries accounted for a high proportion. At least about three-quarters of the country¡¯s serious domestic demand shortage. The construction of infrastructure has indeed digested the excess capacity of steel and cement. But when these constructions are completed, What should we do if the steel and cement that are driving rapid growth become unnecessary? This will most likely bring these related industries back to their original form. Because there are not so many infrastructures, high roads, and bridges. Then these will also be used. Become excess capacity. It will in turn hit the economy."


    ¡°And some local governments in attracting investment are unrestrained and unregulated. Take rare earths as an example. This kind of industrial gold can indeed stimulate local governments¡¯ fiscal growth in a short period of time because of the low-selling supply and demand and uncontrolled mining. The environmental pollution and resource destruction brought about will become a crisis of investment promotion for our descendants. The vigorous investment promotion has brought about a large production capacity, but the domestic consumption is insufficient. The excess capacity can only be exported to foreign countries, but this is a problem. There are risks. Once foreigners such as Americans experience a financial crisis and bubble consumption, this will severely hit the domestic export industry, causing severe overcapacity and shaking up the domestic economy. At that time, a large number of manufacturing industries will die in the real economy. , And these are the foundation of the country. Compared with the virtual economy, these are the cells that can withstand the financial tsunami and the foundation of the national economy."


    Wang Bo fell into deep thought.


    What Su Can said is naturally through the combination of context, some fragments of information from later lives, and the things learned in this life, so that it is not difficult for him to make such an analysis.


    In fact, many people predicted what Su Can said in 2002. There were also people waving the flag and shouting, Wang Bo naturally knew it, but those voices did not have too deep opinions. After all, who would dare to say that he could predict the future? But speaking from Su Can''s mouth, Wang Bo had to pay attention to it. "So in your opinion, how should Chengdu''s policy be adjusted?"


    Su Can thought that he could finally do some practical things. He didn''t think he could lead one party, and even become a person who raised his arms and called the Quartet to respond to meeting the gods and killing the Buddhas, but he can guide Wang Bo to guide a lot of people in the country. The thought of going astray is also very good.


    "Didn¡¯t Uncle Wang talk about the development of industrial parks in the news? In my opinion, this is a very good way. Nowadays, there are very few manufacturing businesses in the real economy, and it will be even more difficult in the future, plus the stock market and property market. This kind of virtual economy is so profitable, who still has the mind to be a real entity, but the real economy has no foundation. The virtual economy is a bubble and overcapacity. These problems are caused by the big holes. It is easy to be the world''s financial giant, the capital that will never die. Doctrine is focused on the blow, there are a few hard times, and we return to the pre-liberation turmoil overnight to allocate our hard-earned wealth. Therefore, encouraging the development of the real economy, regulating housing prices, and expanding domestic demand. This is the key to fundamentally solving the problem."


    "Otherwise, severe overcapacity makes the country extremely dependent on exports, and the country becomes the largest exporter with certain weaknesses. If others, such as the United States, only need to clamor for the appreciation of the renminbi, it can stagnate or even worsen our economy."


    Wang Bojing listened quietly, nodded, and his eyes were full of glamour, "What you said is not without basis, very deliberate. But it is not easy to implement a series of reforms. First limit the real estate, and your father is willing?"


    "Dawu Construction has a policy principle. Guowei¡¯s profits are not to be made. To establish a healthy and orderly market and oppose the huge profits of the real estate industry. This is the valuable experience summarized by Daxiang Construction¡¯s previous teachings, and I believe this is also the case. My dad¡¯s admiration.¡± If Wang Bo really adopts Su Can¡¯s, this move will probably affect some interest groups in Rongcheng But in the general direction, I believe many people will understand Wang Bo in the future. And stand on his side.


    Only then did Wang Bo remember shaking his soot and raising his head. "You, I think you have a clear mind. Just after that, come and be my secretary."


    Wang Bo''s words were joking, and Su Can naturally didn''t take it seriously. I also didn''t think about what a completely different path would be if this happened.


    Su Can just thought about the life of the people in this city if Wang Bozhen had adopted his suggestion. How will those habits change? I think there may be conflicts and obstacles to implement, and these are the difficulties that Wang Bo needs to overcome. As for whether he has done these things, will he make his career more brilliant or be affected? These are not the areas to be considered.


    Always do something.


    In the end, Su Can left, and Wang Bo personally sent Su Can out. When he was leaving, Wang Bo just said, "Wang Weiwei, you will guide him more. Let him learn more from you. Usually, what you say to him will be the breeze. He listens to you more than me. This kid loves to make trouble for you and it is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but no matter what you do, you have to help me look after him. ", if you want to know what is going on, please go to the 6th muscle chapter for more, support the author, support the genuine reading

 v5 Chapter 147： Settle the dust

    Pinshan didn¡¯t figure out what it meant to cry and "look after him", but when he came out after a meal, Wang Weiwei knew that his father and Su Can had something to say, so he didn¡¯t follow it out. The green forest of evergreen trees outside the villa was still It was quite lush, forming a kind of canopy path. Wang Bo''s remarks meant to be entrusted.


    Su Can probably thinks that Wang Bo is in favor of his ability to guide Wang Weiwei upward. I have been in contact with domestic agents like Wang Weiwei Lin Xiwu and Lin Luoran for a long time, and Su Can roughly knows it. Not everybody. Such children are as enchanting and domineering like Tao Chuhong. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Just some of Wang Weiwei''s friends. There are also a lot of his cousins ??who are related by blood, who do things diligently, and their special family status makes it easier for them to do anything. Even the important elders in the family will not match up for them, but what they want to do depends on their origins, it is not the same to move in all directions, and all the way smoothly, these people naturally have many prominent younger generations.


    However, Wang Weiwei grew up in a red noble family with very good blood, but in terms of personal and popularity, he was not ranked in the circle of the capital. He could not enter the eyes of the elderly and the elders, nor was he able to attract the younger ones. Ming Jun Ye Huishang''s favor.


    And there are many children like Wang Weiwei. They are not outstanding, good and bad, some are eroded by the power of wine, some do not like wealth and glory, and they are even willing to live in the cold without relying on their family. Of course, some of them entered shopping malls or worked hard in politics under the arrangement of their families, and finally achieved a result that was neither high nor bad with sweat and hard work. It''s still an industry. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    What about Wang Weiwei? At the level of Wang Bo, I have seen more of the growth process of their children at this level. It is inevitable that Wang Weiwei will not be prepared for a rainy day. Although Wang Bo is the mayor of a city. But in Su Can''s view, he was still a family man in his bones. Do not let the offspring be laissez-faire. On the contrary, there is a sense of responsibility.


    In Xia Hai''s time, the two fathers and sons had contradictions, but this contradiction was that Wang Bo wanted to educate Wang Weiwei''s incorrect expression and Wang Weiwei''s psychology. As a result, the relationship between the two fathers and sons was not normal. Later, in the midst of adversity, this kind of family that originally lived far away from others finally had the taste of ordinary people, and felt the precious love of family. Of course, this was not without Su Can¡¯s intervention. Relationship, in principle, Su Can is a grassroots, but in the process of getting along with him. Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran were also easily infected by Su Can''s friendly and calm temperament.


    Their relationship has gone through a very important period of life. Others do not understand this period, so it is inevitable that in the future they will not be able to understand how their friendship is maintained and existed in a chaotic and overwhelming society.


    When in front of the family, the eyebrows are low and the eyes are pleasing to the eye, when the famous actress becomes another record of picking up girls in the capital, when those elites with social influence become ordinary members of the population around them. Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu have long lost their role models and idols.


    So when they went to the small city of Xiahai, the gaze that prevailed over the masses in their eyes meant that they had lost a certain amount of faith and direction. So you can sway at will like a grass without roots. Splurge on life.


    But Su Can, an "ordinary person", broke into their lives like a bus that drove to City No. 1 Middle School every morning.


    In Wang Bo''s view, Su Can can be used as an example and idol to guide Wang Weiwei, and Wang Bo is one. The family man is an ordinary person. He is also a high-level figure with extraordinary vision, he can see the wisdom behind Su Can''s eyes, his mind. He seems to be only in the school of Nantah. But combined with his current and age behavior, who can go far and how high he can go in the future?


    In this world, invest in anything. It''s not as incredible and huge as investing in one person to get a return. And Wang Bo. Have such a foresight.


    It is difficult for a family to last for three generations. What matters here is not how well the family is. The most important thing about how much resources you have is whether the advantages of your parents can be inherited and sustained by your descendants.


    Let Su Can be Wang Weiwei''s guiding force. Relying on and supporting each other. Believe that this is the way to inject strong vitality into all of this.


    Wang Bo never felt that he valued a person so much. "In Su Can''s house, I can feel more and more the series of movements in the Tao family caused by this winter holiday event.


    It is true that Tao Chuhong has nothing to do with Wang Weiwei, but he Su Can is not the object of people like Tao Chuhong. It is estimated that in Tao Chuhong''s eyes, Su Can is just an ant-like figure.


    Therefore, Tao Changping, who was struck by the mountain this holiday, will not be ashamed. He can''t do anything with Wang Bo. Facing Wang Bo is a longer-term game, but for Su Can and Dage Jiangong. Tao Changping can beat and beat naturally.


    After Su Can returned to China, he heard about this to some extent. It is said that Tao Changping began to put pressure on his father Dawu Jiangong here. The name is that Dacao Jiangong is currently constructing three projects, one is the infrastructure project of the West High-tech Zone, and the other It is the construction of Zijin Xiejing in the west of the city, and the other is the expansion and reconstruction project of the main road of the city''s No. 3 line.


    At first, Tao Changping said that in these projects, there were many objections in the city, and the municipal party committee had opinions to delay the project. Then the Department of Land and Resources received a report against Su Licheng. Said that Dawu Construction Engineering was suspected of illegal operations on these projects and suspected of embezzlement of illegal funds


    This is what Guo Xiaozhong told himself. His father''s status in Dage Jiangong is not low, and these things are obviously no major secrets. Even among many people in Rongcheng, this is probably the case.


    But Su Licheng was obviously very calm. I also know that most of these actions came from Tao Changping.


    In the past few days, Su Can noticed that his father would receive some calls. These calls made him dignified, and he probably didn''t know who put pressure on him.


    When the phone rang, Su Licheng looked at the phone, then walked to the balcony, answered the phone, and said in a relaxed tone, "Mayor Tao, what instructions do you have this time?"


    Tao Changping made the call, and the tone on the other end was very light. Obviously, it was condescending to Su Licheng. "I got the news. This time it is really bad for you. After the last census, the province has recently An investigation team has been organized to investigate the three projects of your Dage Construction."


    "We will do our best to cooperate with Su Licheng''s calm way.


    Tao Changping had just poked Su Licheng a few times before. His words were also a kind of coercion, but he didn''t expect Su Licheng to be so calm on the other side of the phone. He took a sip of tea and laughed, "Old Su, you probably don¡¯t understand that this investigation is very powerful. It¡¯s true. It is meant to find out the problem. Those in the provincial investigation team are not fuel-efficient lamps. I don¡¯t eat dry food. I need to check your Dage Jiangong. How clean are you?


    "Our land acquisition procedures are all reasonable and legal. These were originally approved by the State Land and Resources Bureau. You Mayor Tao personally reviewed them. I am confident that the construction workers can withstand the investigation.


    There were two dry laughter from the other end. Tao Changping said, "Tongda company. Are you really not going to think about it? You know, the replacement of that piece of land with Tongda company is good for you. This is a project of concern to the municipal government. , If you Dasuo Construction Workers do this, the government will naturally not let you suffer. Of course it will give you some compensation, and other places will relax a little


    Tao Changping was referring to the southeast direction of Dage Jiangong Jiangcheng. A piece of reserve land is packaged as an asset to Tongda Company, and Tongda Company, which is controlled by the municipal government, pays part of the compensation to replace the land of Darong Construction Engineering. The implication is that as long as you Su Licheng agree, it is You investigate these actions. Naturally will relax.


    And Su Licheng knew that the ultimate beneficiary behind this was the Tao family. Their Nanning Group''s Ji Zai who entered Rongcheng failed because of Su Can''s involvement in land storage. Now naturally they can only get compensation from the construction of the building. The land price given is not bullying, but Wanghao is enough for Su Licheng to prevaricate the top supervisor of Darong Construction Engineering, but if it really does such a thing. This represents the courtship of courtiers.


    Su Licheng would not let go anyway. On the road, "Yes, for us. At present, the construction workers do not lack funds. Even if they are lacking, there are still green financing channels that can obtain guaranteed loans, so there is no need to use this method. If the city government wants That piece of land exhibits the economic zone, so we can sit down. Let''s talk about cooperation and discussion. As for the replacement of land, if this is really done, the land reserve will be reduced. I can''t explain it to the many high-level and superior departments in the group. "


    "Oh. Then you DaGe JianGong, so please cooperate. The investigation of receiving reports in the province is sometimes a routine procedure, and you have the psychology."


    Tao Changping must be very annoyed because of the unpleasant water waves but the smoke and gunpowder. And began to mobilize, ready to move Su Li. "


    During this period of time, Su Can¡¯s family received a lot of phone calls, and his father, Su Li, was dealing with it. Obviously all parties, friends of my father, or partners, and even people in Rongcheng officials, even his uncle called. It seems that this incident has caused no disturbance.


    But the more Tao Changping was like this, the more relaxed Su Can was.


    Tao Changping is the first deputy mayor, and it is said that he also has a certain background. He is very conceited and has conceited capital. Wang Bo has never been strong in Rongcheng. This kind of non-verbal, or even less intervention in the work of the municipal government, sometimes makes people subconsciously feel that Wang Bo is eager to adjust the balance.


    In this case, Tao Changping could not move Wang Bo, but it does not mean that he could not move Su Can, who messed up all this, especially the Daju Construction Engineering without Xu Zheng. Naturally, he could cut a few pieces at one end. Meaty sheep. Nanning Group''s loss will not be made up by Daxiang Construction Engineering, nor will it be said.


    So in his eyes, Da Ge Jian Gong can actually be slaughtered by others. What kind of wind and rain can Su Licheng raise?


    But Tao Changping may have underestimated Dage Jiangong, Darong Jiangong and Wang Bo, and the relationship behind them, misjudged Su Can, Wang Bo made a shot during the winter vacation, thinking that he was not simply defending which side. But just to maintain the stability of the scene.


    However, it is ignored that this is likely to be a warning. Probably Tao Changping didn''t think that Wang Bo could be because of a little Su Can. A little big rubber construction worker gave him this kind of warning signal.


    But obviously, after this incident began to spread through different channels, the corresponding actions were all set.


    And this time, it was the beginning of March, and the Japanese branch of Nantah University was officially officially held on March 5. In a few days, Su Can broke through Yaohan and received a call from Lin Luoran.


    "Ren Yan, what are you doing?"


    Su Can was amused by Lin Luoran, "Women, it''s rare for you to call for condolences. I heard that during the winter vacation, it''s quite numb. Why, is there a good-quality man you like."


    "Wang Weiwei again, big mouth, Su Can, why do you say that this person who spreads rumors without permission is so annoying? I should have sewed his mouth right. Don''t talk about this... Recently, there has been a lot of movement. Even me. People far away from Rongcheng Eight Hats have heard of it."


    Then Lin Geran''s voice slowed down, and it was a bit lazy, which made Su Can wonder if the woman on the other end of the phone got up on the Internet, and they were really leisurely when going out, "It''s not that some people are not worried. Ah, I thought that kid Tao Chuhong would be honest when he was hit by me. I didn''t expect that he would dare to make trouble. It really made my grandmother very angry."


    "Otherwise, what can you do, bite him?" Su Can smiled, with a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "Bite him? Are you disgusting? How can a beautiful and gentle character like me take advantage of him. Since he is not peaceful, someone will naturally let him be quiet. By the way, I think you might give it. Please call me to comfort you. I''m touched. I''m very kind."


    "Is it interesting for you to change your way of boasting yourself? I''m in a good mood. I don''t have to worry about the kind Miss Lin. Let''s see you in Shanghai. I invite you to dinner."


    Lin Yingran''s voice suddenly became confusing, "You owe me more than one meal..."


    Su Can, who hung up the phone tremblingly, had never figured out what Lin Luoran was doing with such a call, but she was very deliberate about what she said "make him quiet". During these two days, it was really quiet. My father answered the phone much less frequently. More importantly, he never received a direct call from Tao Changping.


    However, behind this calm, there is a kind of silence before the storm. Everyone knows this behind. It is a fierce competition. "


    On the penultimate day after Su Can was leaving, Su Licheng finally received a call from Tao Changping again.


    Tao Changping''s voice was cold and cold on the phone, "I really didn''t expect it, Su Licheng. It''s rare for me to miss someone in my life, but for the first time, I missed you."


    Su Licheng wondered, "Mayor Tao, where do you start with this sentence?" He didn''t understand the superficial relationship that he could maintain with Tao Changping temporarily. Why did it sound like a tear today from the tone of voice.


    "You are so capable. Yes, during this period of time, I did receive a lot of calls from people. I used to say that you Daxiang Construction is not easy, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Now it seems like this, I really missed you. You Bodhisattva. You have a temper when these characters are pressed down by phone. But don''t think that these people can influence me. I am about to succumb to you? This matter. I am not afraid of shadows. Oblique, I really haven''t beaten anyone!"


    Su Licheng said helplessly, "Mayor Tao, I see what you are. I am not the Commission for Discipline Inspection. You don''t have to rush to express your opinion to me..."


    "You continue to pretend!" With a slap, Tao Changping seemed to be irritated, or even frustrated, and then he understood the phone directly.


    Su Licheng was really confused, turned his head to look at Su Can, and he must have known the general idea in his heart, but he only sighed softly. Said nothing.


    Although Su Can guessed something. But it is not exact.


    Until I received a call from Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei has already gone to Beijing, but it does not hinder his sensitivity to this matter. The tone on the phone was determined, "How about it. Is everything all right?"


    Su Can didn''t know if it was angry or funny, "What''s going on, let''s talk about it all."


    "This is because his Tao family is not kind. Isn''t your dad''s Daji Construction Project a matchmaker for my dad. How can my dad not know. He moved your dad''s Dage Construction Project through the old leader of the province, isn''t he just wanting to move? My dad, this kind of thing can be tolerated, and even if there is no such thing, I don¡¯t agree with what he wants to do to you. My dad made a few phone calls and it was all his friends. That¡¯s right. , And Lin Luoran¡¯s dad¡¯s phone number. I heard that it¡¯s for you. Uncle Lin is really loyal, and it¡¯s not a hit."


    Su Can was embarrassed by Wang Weiwei''s words. "Yiqi hits it right away" sounds like a bandit but it also conforms to the unique style developed by Lin Guozi from traveling around the world.


    Now it is said that he has been transferred to the Information Department. His position is not very powerful, but it is not surprising that Lin Geran would call himself at the beginning. He also knew about this when he wanted to, and there was her father''s intervention in it.


    But thinking about it, the Wang Lin family put pressure on Tao Changping by mobilizing those huge network channels. This pressure is really hard for him to think about. No wonder no matter how hard it is to calm down, it''s anxious and depraved.


    With such an outline, Su Can can basically outline the energy background behind this. Thinking of coming to this winter vacation, Tao Chuhong even said to his buddies, "Isn''t he Su Can studying in Nantah? Success, then we will see you in Shanghai." The threat was nothing for a while.


    Look at this, the Tao family''s problem. I am afraid it is severe.


    It''s mid-term, and this month''s update has been delayed a lot, but the plot has gone step by step. Su Can is growing step by step, and everyone is growing accordingly, and he will surely become a towering tree. Brothers who have recommended votes, just vote. Thanks for the grilled fish. (To be continued)


    h123ÖÐÎÄÍø[h]

 v5 Chapter 148： value

    When Su Can and Tang Wu left Rongcheng and rushed to live in the university, it was estimated that when the fierce embroidery opera said it was uncomfortable, according to reliable information from Wang Weiwei. Among the twenty-odd phone calls that Tao Changping received in one day, more than half of the phone calls allowed him to change from the usual stalking talk to the taciturn.


    There are gossips circulating in the seemingly solemn office building in the city every day. Sometimes these gossips are not unfounded. Many incidents with noses and eyes will eventually be confirmed more or less in the reinforced concrete city. , There will never be an impenetrable wall. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Since Mayor Tao''s call a few days ago, Su Li Chengzai has not received a call from him, but he has already seen the current change in the wind in Rongcheng.


    His uncle Zeng Quanming said that in the phone calls Tao Changping received in the past few days, as far as he knew, there were several key figures in the department with great power and power. The call was made directly to Tao Changping¡¯s mobile phone, and the words spoken were heavy. After receiving a call, Tao Changping completely removed his disguise and shut himself in the office for more than an hour, and Su Can speculated that One day was the time when my father received a call from Mayor Tao.


    This incident undoubtedly caused Rongcheng to frequently appear in the ears of those willing and unwilling to hear the words "Su Licheng Da Ge Jian Gong" and "Su Can" in this winter. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    After the province¡¯s original plan to target the building construction investigation team died down, the aftermath of the impact caused by this incident has just begun to change. In the phone call received by his father, there have been many changes, even the SASAC. One of them was originally in the planning exhibition office, and was usually the number one person who neglected Su Licheng. At this time, he also took the initiative to call to show condolences to the provincial investigation, and the words were much more sincere. I guess I often wiped sweat behind my back, thinking about the shoes I gave, and I regretted it. Wang Bo and the two rising figures in Wanglin''s family both acted for this matter, causing Rongcheng to be immediately focused by countless eyes. This kind of thing is naturally going to be raging. Su Can¡¯s incident on Guojin Road before he went to the United States was only on the level of Tao Chuhong, and it was enough to be portrayed as salty and smelly. How can these things be covered? It depends on the various channels of the city government. The fascinating gossip can be seen.


    But Su Can also knew that this also meant. The carriage of my own house and Wang Bo are now completely tied together, and both sides have begun to move in the same direction. On many levels. They represent the abandoned Wang family faction, or are also involved in the Lin family system, and they have also entered a higher level of status.


    Su Can didn''t know if it was good or bad. Because Su Can understands that once this level is involved. Once you enter the Wang Family and Lin Family''s systems, at that level, just thinking about the idea of ??having a huge backing from now on is undoubtedly very unconscious. Even naive and naive.


    To gain is to lose. Even Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou are just a branch of the two major clans. Such clans are often based on harmony and interests. In the face of such a huge interest group, only value can serve as the only proof of entering the circle. Even if there is any relationship, even blood and relatives, they must stand aside.


    It''s like when Wang Bo was first transferred to Xiahai and started to decline on the political level. I didn''t see how the distant Wang faction swarmed to help each other. At most, he would pull a hand when he was dying and keep a bottom line. As for other things, there is no need to think about it. Had it not been for Wang Bo to prove himself step by step, he gradually established his influence and pillars in the family faction. It is impossible to have the same response as today.


    As for the Su Can family being included in this circle level and entering the faction system of the Wang Lin family, in this huge group, why not be fancyed for their value, life is like a chess, he Su Can is playing chess, There is no such thing as a situation where others use them as pawns, and in this case, as he holds more and more chips in his hand, he will be involved deeper and farther.


    Today, the factions of the Wanglin family may regard them as their own, but when they need to abandon their sons, who can lose their value, will they become tricksters? Become a victim and tool?


    In order not to become an abandoned son, to be sacrificed for inaction and to be stepped on by others on the corpse, Su Can knew that he still needed to master more cards in his hand to gain more confidence.


    And the only thing that made Su Can feel relieved. It is his relationship with Lin Luoran, Wang Wei Lingewu, etc. Because of his rebirth, this kind of feeling is very pure, without any impurities caused by the exchange of interests. And with Wang Bo''s increasing influence, cohesion, and the right to speak from being ignored to being valued, Wang Weiwei and the others will gradually form their own. Gradually grow, this can be regarded as a team anyway. My best friend.


    Thinking of the laughing "Su Can" in Xiahai High School, I couldn''t help but Wei Wu


    Yue, Xuli, Luoyang Yingdun, Wang Gongjiajia


    And his own three major industries are also sharp weapons for Su Can in addition to the magical weapon Zhaoo. These are also the biggest entities that provide Su Can with confidence.


    Wang Yue has been busy with the new consulate site recently. Lin Guangdong is a serial of Shanghai, Taiwan and Hong Kong. He participated in some media conferences. After the new year, he immediately packed up his things and flew away. At the beginning, he made a well-known joke among the professional managers of Su''s enterprise. , Lin Guangdong stopped the taxi outside the terminal building after getting off the plane and got on the road. "Master, go to Pudong Airport."


    The taxi driver thought for a while and said, "You are going to Pudong Airport in Shanghai, right? But here is Beijing, brother."


    Apart from going to various conferences and activities, Lin Guangdong basically spent time on the plane. He often short-circuits his brain and does not know where he is.


    Zhao Mingnong is discussing with the relevant departments of the Municipal Party Committee and City Government about entering the new industrial park in Rongcheng. Zhao Mingnong will expand the Shushan chain. The new plant is located in the National High-tech Industrial Development Zone in the West High-tech Zone.


    The West High-tech Zone is a project started by the Chengdu Municipal Committee and the Provincial Party Committee and the Provincial Government. The investment in municipal infrastructure and public supporting facilities is as high as RMB 100 million. Soon another important project in Chengdu: High-tech West District The business and investment signing conference for the entrepreneurial center incubator will be held.


    At present, there are more than 70 companies that have established contracted projects in the investment promotion of Chengdu. The companies that intend to put into production include biopharmaceuticals, precision machinery manufacturing, electronic information and other industries.


    Foreign-invested companies including Intel, Alcatel, Enwei, Motorola, etc. will continue to settle in.


    The new Shushan chain factory with an investment of 30 million covers an area of ??200 acres. It can be regarded as a leading company in the stationery manufacturing industry in Chengdu and even in the southwest. Zhao Mingnong¡¯s personal leadership and decision-making ability once again confirmed Su Can¡¯s judgment at that time and said that his personality has changed. , But sometimes, it is indeed your position that determines your abilities and methods.


    As currently out of the Southwest, the stationery chain has spread all over the country, and even vaguely become a group of dark horses with rapid growth, the Shushan chain is the top giant of the established domestic stationery industry chain in Vietnam. Nearly 15,000 franchise stores have been opened across the country. Now in any large and medium-sized city, you can see beautifully decorated storefronts with a dazzling array of personalized and aesthetic products.


    But almost no one knows when these stationery, which is full of sense of the times, became popular overnight and entered life, impacting the concept of the traditional stationery industry.


    And the inexplicable circulation is so smooth.


    The most viable corporate companies are often companies that sell products that are obvious and seemingly humble in life, such as Coca-Cola.


    The stationery industry also has this potential. At present, Shushan has established 20 provincial-level distribution centers across the country, 1,500 second-level to third-level channel partners, and 15,000 retail terminals. Flowering advances. And, Wal-Mart, Carrefour, Yichu Lotus and other large cities and convenience stores have established long-term cooperative relations.


    It is expected that in three years or later, the final retail terminal will be able to expand to the estimated 30,000. This is calculated based on the average of ten basic retail terminals in each administrative county in China. The opening of retail stores does not increase in direct proportion. Although the expansion of newly opened retail stores can indeed expand the sales scale, the marginal benefits are gradually decreasing, and it is a huge test for the management team and model. . Therefore, the retail stores distributed at the city level in the early stage are very easy to do, but the later the expansion is more difficult and the degree is slower, especially the in-depth distribution in the township market.


    This is also a major battle to test Zhao Mingnong''s team, but once this, the system covers the entire Chinese market, then it can be predicted. At that time, Shushan Stationery will take the top spot in the national stationery industry.


    With 30,000 retail stores, if calculated on the basis of each estimated annual sales of 10,000 yuan, the annual sales of Shushan Stationery will reach tens of billions.


    This is obviously a huge concept.


    The Shushan chain''s concubine not only enjoys the benefits of the policy of the science and technology incubator in the new small industrial park, but also in the case of rising raw materials. Obtaining excellent conditions for long-term cooperation between large-scale procurement groups at home and abroad by Chengdu to ensure its own cost control, and raise a new level in terms of policy support and its own corporate competitiveness.


    Probably it will be like what Zhao Mingnong said on the phone, "Su, don¡¯t worry, I dare not say how big the mountain can be, but based in the southwest, my old Zhao will carry this stall and go further. confidence."

 v5 Chapter 149： Dont go

    The ticket for Su Can and Tang Hang to return to school was that Tang''s father counted for the two children to arrive at Tang Shuli at noon. It was Mu Bao. When Su Can and his father''s official car arrived, they saw Mu Wei''s Audi.


    At the gate of the terminal, Tang Wu and Mu Wei are indeed two very outstanding figures. Mu Ban is explaining something to Tang Wu. Tang Wu has a red nose in the cold temperature and a trolley box with luggage beside him. Nodded to Mu Bao, and what he said was probably something over there, "On the other side of the house, I went to open the windows for ventilation. I prepared essential oils at the back of the hallway. It has a sterilization effect and purifies the air. If you don¡¯t live in very often, you just put the sheets on, and every time you leave, you have to close the main gate of the house..." The novel chapters are updated fastest


    Unexpectedly, Su Can looked at Mu Ban on the opposite side. Mu Ban''s eyes were above the top. If his father went out with him, the two sides would run into each other like this. It should still be very embarrassing. But if he doesn''t go out, he appears Dan dodges again. On the contrary, it makes Mu Ban look down even more, isn''t it?


    Su Can also told his dad not to give it away. It''s cold, so go and watch TV with your mom early. Anyway, this direct ticket check-in is on board. Su Can got out of the car with the box in his arms. At this time Mu Ban and Tang Wu slanted to Su Can. Mu Bao looked at Tang Wu, and her face became even more red.


    Su Can came forward generously, smiled and waved to Mu Ban, "Aunt Mu, hello." "Fiction" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    Mu Ban nodded neither kind nor alienated to Su Can, and continued to instruct Tang Wu, "If it is cold in the school dormitory, there are still a few sets of cotton wool in my room. I will call Li Lan back. Did he send you back to school? You have to take care of yourself. You have always had a strong ability to be autonomous. You also understand things very well... Mom doesn''t worry about this."


    Only then did Mu Jian look at Su Can. Said, "Su Can, you have to be fine in Shanghai."


    These remarks were of a very high standard. Su Can secretly sighed the superbness of Mu Ban''s words. This phrase "good" has many meanings and can be explained in a simple way. On the one hand, he already tacitly agrees to his existence of Su Can, on the other hand. Although it was tacit approval, she also expressed what she could not say, such as the fact that you two friends belong to friends, but they cannot affect key learning tasks, or cannot cross certain boundaries, and so on.


    Although these words are simple, Mu Wei believes that the boy on the other side understands.


    Not only Su Can understands these words, Tang Wu also understands this. When he glanced at Su Can, those icy lake-like eyes were written with a lot of things, and there was a kind of wanting Su Can to express his attitude in public." I won¡¯t bully you."


    "Well, mom." Tang Wu held the trolley case, and Mu Wen nodded.


    Seeing Su Can and Tang Wu walking into the airport lobby together, Mu Bai was a little dazed. He actually saw the shadows of her and Tang''s father more than 20 years ago from them, but it was not the airport terminal at that time. Lou this new generation of living entities. It is the platform of the old-fashioned train. They never lived a life of drifting and drifting and the days when nothing started from scratch.


    In comparison, children today are indeed much happier, and they still face many problems that their generation needs to face.


    Today I came to send Tang Wu. Mu Ban was also reminded by Tang''s father that somehow she should put away some of the queens in her work and life from Su Can. The most important key word is "affinity."


    To show their affinity, more or less show Su Can the style of the woman''s family. But this keyword seems to always be an unfamiliar word for Mu Wen, and he often breaks the game with one or two on the issue of Tang Wu. A boy who is so precocious and wise that he is not like his peers, sometimes so angry that he can''t do it.


    Mu Ban could almost imagine what kind of twitching smile would be behind Su Can''s mask when she showed her toothy Nuzhuo smile. Tang Wu''s cuteness when he was a child in elementary school began to show signs of her loveliness. There will be boys bullying her and the so-called reason is that I like her.


    At that time, when the parents were notified to go to school, Mu Bei would scold these boys with a cold face, often making them tremble with tears in their eyes, presumably, in these young hearts, a shadow of a queen beyond the head teacher was established.


    And now Mu Hui feels that he is still playing the role he used to be.


    But the boy in front of him was no longer those children, and the daughter grew up quickly. It is said that daughters are the continuation of mother¡¯s life, and what will happen to their lives?


    Mu Ban turned around, nodded and smiled at Su Licheng''s official car, elegant and steady. I opened the door and walked back to my car. Through the window, I saw boys and girls in the terminal building beginning to enter the ticket gate. Only then started the car to leave.


    Landing at Pudong Airport in Shanghai, Tang Wu turned on the phone, the phone rang, and when he picked it up, Ning Dong¡¯s excited voice came from inside, "Sister Tang. Brother Su Can, congratulations on escaping from the father, mother, and those The old society oppressed by the three aunts, three aunts and aunts, relatives, three major mountains, come to the new world where spring is blooming. The people of Shanghai welcome you."


    Tang Wu smiled softly and asked, "Are you out there?"


    "Of course, I, my dad, and my mother are all here, just waiting to catch the wind for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wu turned his head and said to Su Can, "They are all here."


    Su Can nodded, but smiled bitterly in his heart. Finally, I had time with Tang Wu, but I didn''t expect to be in peace in Shanghai, and the reception of Ning Dong''s family. In this way, I would go back to school at night, and the two would spend less time together.


    Seeing Su Can''s slightly regretful expression, Tang Wu stretched out his hand and gently held Su Can''s left hand without lifting anything. Deleted, the father is crying so inexplicably hot, and the girl next to Gab smiles and smells sweetly at the right time, and the short-lived disappears without a trace, and walking with Tang Wu in the bustling terminal building is also quite pretty. Heart-warming.


    When I walked around the corner, I found that the front was not right. The waiting hall was crowded and there were a lot of people gathered together. Some were holding signs, some were holding flashlights and eye-catching signs, with big names on them, and they were vaguely heard someone shouting " The name "Jiang Huinuan! Jiang Huijun" echoes the logo and signs. There are still many armed police and airport security guards maintaining order at the scene. These fan groups are fanatical and noisy. It''s just that Jiang Huinuan, the movie star Su Can, thought about it in a daze. This year seems to be the time when her reputation is in full swing, but it is said that she had a secret lover relationship with Shanghai''s first richest man. Later, the richest man was arrested on suspicion of an economic case. This, even many celebrities in many entertainment circles in Hong Kong and Taiwan are also involved. It was an event that shocked the people at that time. It was a big mess. Later, the star also faded out of the showbiz. The hastily married a rich low-key rich man is considered a home. After many years, the gossip media will occasionally mention her as a mother, and her grace will not fade away. Peerless again.


    At this time, the actress appeared under the protection of the agent and the organizer of the event, and it was really dazzling. For a while, many cameras sounded frequently. The actresses in the flash are all trendy. Greet the media and the crowd with a graceful smile.


    Between the flashing light and the crowd bribing, Su Can and Tang Wu are slowing down. This feeling of knowing others gives Su Can a sense of dominance, as well as a not-so-good fatalistic taste.


    Who knows what the extended life looks like behind the other side''s glamorous moment? If Su Can didn''t know the future, nor would he know this moment, this actress would be involved in the whirlpool-like events in the future, unable to, and therefore had to succumb to life and destiny. Will it and will people save themselves occasionally worry about what they will be like in the future?


    "One day, it will be me who will stand there too. Is this the No. 1 hero?" Su Can pointed to the star''s location surrounded by countless media and fans, ignoring a few. After listening to the heavenly book, the person looked at him with contempt and smiled at Tang Wu. These remarks are thought to be related to their second year of high school, a promise, a spell, to drive a Maybach Porsche and become a hero standing in front of Tang Wu.


    Of course, this was also a way of motivating Su Can, who knew that he was destined to leave at the time and knew that their weakness was not enough to resist fate.


    Perhaps one day, they will always meet. At that time, Su Can was neither driving a luxury car nor a hero. Maybe he was one of the many people who worked for life in a company from 9 to 5 every day, and he was not. Princess. Even they have their own way of life, which will not be changed by external forces. that time. Tang Wu hopes that what he said back then can at least be remembered by Su Can. There was once such a person who told him and encouraged him in this way.


    And where does everything start?


    Is it Su Can''s incredible?


    Maybe one day Su Can can indeed stand in that position, maybe one day this boy will really grow into a hero, but Tang Wu looks at Su Can. The delicate pupils passed the somewhat charming color, "That way we won''t be able to get out."


    Speaking, Tang Wu gently squeezed Su Can''s palm. Soft and gentle, just like the rusty shrugs of that small town day after day. With a light smile, the pony tail raised lightly, "And we can''t do this anymore."


    This little Nizi makes people feel the urge to commit a crime.


    Su Can actually acted, holding Tang Wu''s delicate hand tightly. The two held hands and left, leaving the grand excitement behind. No one noticed the unknown two, but all the blossoming flowers seemed to be inferior to the most ordinary scenery they had touched.


    Tang Wu pulled the trolley case, Su Can carried her bag and pockets, and walked out of the terminal building holding hands. Ning Dong, Ning Dong''s mother He Guoke, and father Ning Yu all stared at this. The charming Tang Wu and the arrogant Su Can.


    Ning Dong¡¯s mouth became ""-shaped, and he expressed high respect and infinite admiration to the two who were freely in love. He subconsciously looked at himself, the mother of the vice-chairman of the Shanghai Federation of Trade Unions, and thought that he wanted to be with a certain boy whom he turned in. Appeared so fiercely in front of his mother. I am afraid that the end will be a bit devastating.


    But Sister Tang Wu is sister Tang Wu, no wonder she has played an exemplary role since she was a child, and her reputation has spread all over the world. Countless younger generations who are under strict family discipline have made a name for her. This time she really made a good start.


    Ning''s father Ning Yu and Ning mother He Guoke looked at each other. In fact, when Tang Wu and Su Can walk out holding hands like this, there is undoubtedly a feeling that the worldview has crumbled with countless cracks. I thought that Mu Ban¡¯s daughter, who was the same as the ice, had such a scene. This is really better than the airport at this moment. The star actor inside will be much more exciting.


    Rumor has it that this little boyfriend of Tang Wu shocked both Tang and Mu''s family. Recently, these two families have been stirred up by the name Su Can, and the discussions in those huge circles in private are full of controversy. Yes, it seems to be well-deserved.


    The reception of Ning Dong''s family is scheduled to be at the Fulinmen Hotel this time. It has always been a VIP room, a private space, home-cooked dishes and a luxurious setting environment.


    Because before returning from an exchange student with Tang Wu, he was with Ning Dong¡¯s mother He Guoke, so Su Can is no stranger to him, but he knows to attract... There are more than a dozen chain stores in the project, and Ning Dong''s father, Ning Yu, seems to be a figure in the agency, because it is inconvenient to ask. So it¡¯s not clear, but looking at the content of Ning Yu¡¯s conversation, the way he speaks, and some information about Ning Dong he has come into contact with, it is estimated that Ning Yu¡¯s position will not be very low, is it a senior manager? Or vice hall?


    Although the appearance of Ning Dong¡¯s family disrupted Su Can¡¯s desire to get along with Tang Wu, fortunately, Ning Dongdao did not ask Tang Wu to go to their house to chat with her all night long as before. He Guo Ke also Nothing was said.


    Su Can and Tang Wu had eaten on the plane before, so although this meal was rich, they didn¡¯t eat a lot. It was already around eight o¡¯clock after eating. He Guoke said, ¡°Wu Tang, I will send you back first, just on the way, you are about to start school, I am afraid you will be busy too. If you are free, contact Dongdong more and teach her. If you have any difficulties, you can tell Aunt He, I But I promised your dad that we must take good care of you."


    Tang Wu didn''t have it either, and Su Can carried the suitcase together, and then Ning Dong''s family sent the two to Tang Wu''s new home in Xuehai Yiju, a peninsula bay overlooking the city.


    Entered into a lush community. The car stopped under the building, Tang Wu offered to let Ning Dong and the others go up and rest for a while.


    Ning Dong waved his hand and smiled, "In the future, there will be opportunities. We will go back. Sister Tang, I will call you another day and come to your house to play again. Okay, let''s go back and rest first." Ning Yu and He Guoke both smiled. As he waved goodbye to Su and Tang, he drove away and went away in the dense forests of the community.


    "Let''s go up." Tang Wu turned his head. Holding the trolley case, the key has been taken out in his hand.


    Through the peninsula bay, Su Can looked at the dimly lit but extremely bright city, and the subway dragged countless small lighted panes across the track. The cool breeze was blowing, with the faint fragrance of Tang Wu.


    Going to the upper floors via the elevator, Tang Wu opened the door, and the heavy anti-theft door twisted open with a "hiccup". Then Su Can helped Tang Wu carry the box in. The "crack" light turned on, deep in the space. The brilliant chandelier, the feeling of home rushed to the face, and the three-dimensional impact was in front of Su Can.


    Tang Wu took the slippers and placed them in front of Su Can, then put them on by herself, and put the key "Like" in a special jade plate with a special key.


    Tang Wu took a cup to wash in the kitchen, and then went to the automatic water dispenser to receive a glass of water, put it on the table for Su Can, turned on the TV, and said, "Sit down for a while."


    Su Can noticed that the cup Tang Wu was holding was a white cartoon porcelain cup. The dog on the surface made Su Can a little sweet. Who would have this privilege to let Tang Wu use his own drink to pour water from the cup. ?


    Long industry!


    "I''ll go wash first, hands, where is the bathroom, or the kitchen?"


    "It''s next to it. The kitchen is fine too." Tang Wu pointed.


    "Oh." Su Can went to the kitchen obediently. handwashing. I noticed that there were a lot of cups on the wet wipe next to it.


    White. Cartoon. Porcelain cup. Every surface is a **** dog. Drinking water by yourself is not unique, but mass-produced. mouth


    Su Can in the kitchen suddenly retreated to Sha''an and saw Tang Ge had gone to the second floor. At the door of her boudoir was her trolley suitcase, and she was unloading some luggage.


    At this time, Tang Wu''s proud figure appeared at the door, gently pulled the flowing hair of his ears and temples, and said to Su Can, "Can you help me get the things in the door box?"


    "Oh." Su Can went over again and opened the small box. Inside is a set of facial makeup, which is very beautiful on the display shelf of Tang Wu''s boudoir.


    Then Su Can helped Tang Wu remove some slow storage bags from the cabinet on the top of the closet. There were Tang Wu¡¯s clothes inside. Some even Su Can saw her pass through in middle and high school and looked at Tang Wu¡¯s The little clothes, a faint fragrance peculiar to Tang Wu, made Su Can seem to have returned to the time and time when she first saw Tang Wu''s heart.


    But now Yi Ren is right in front of him, right beside him. He squatted in her bedroom. Help her organize the clothes she will not wear. Clothes to bring to school.


    Finally, he stuffed his pockets into the top cabinet. Su Can was sweating profusely and clapped his hands. Just being a laborer made people so satisfying. Su Can felt that he should be fine.


    Drinking saliva Su Can sits on the large and long sofa of Tang Wu¡¯s house, and you can see the night view of the city outside Peninsula Bay from the side, and Tang Wu sitting next to him makes the night more beautiful Dazzling.


    Seeing that it was nearly ten o''clock at nine o''clock, Su Can just got up. Go get your own things and wear shoes. At the same time, she said to Tang Wu, "That''s about it. I''ll go back to school first.


    Tang Wu stood up from the sofa with a long line. Said, "There is no car at this time, how do you go back?"


    "It should be fine." Su Can smiled. Putting on the back of the backpack that accompanied him in high school, he mentioned the souvenirs that he wanted to get from the school in the hallway, and the hand went over and opened with a "thump".


    door.


    Tang Wu''s cold and soft voice sounded from behind.


    "Actually...you can too."


    Not to mention, the update is delivered today, please ask my brothers for monthly ticket support!


    Thanks for the grilled fish!

 v5 Chapter 150： No support

    It¡¯s said that life is like a journey, and life is like running around. You never know when you will be surprised.


    For example, when the university was sorting out old things, I received a reply to the love letter I wrote to the department flower.


    It''s like being exhausted from a day''s work and waiting for a hearty meal on my table. It''s like holding one in your hand, and suddenly there is a good day to pass the daily limit all the way. For example, Gardner, a salesman in "When Happiness Knocks on the Door", was so poor that he needed to sell blood for his son. Fastest update of novel chapters


    More like this night, Tang Lao suddenly told "Go" at the door.


    you can also.


    Yes, it¡¯s cold outside. Although the transportation is now available, the distance of thousands of kilometers can be shortened to a few hours to reach it. However, the journey from Chengdu to Shanghai is inevitably tired, especially It was the night accompanied by Tang Wu. Why did Su Can want to return to the cold Nanda, facing the three guys Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Xiao Xu in the dormitory who were waiting to carve up their special products.


    To compare the two, if there is a real comparison, at this moment, Tang Wu''s home in the snow and sea in Peninsula Bay can be similar to the sweet paradise, even the cup of mineral water has the taste of jade dew, and many students across the country yearn for Nanda Now it''s like a cold iron plate. Going back must be the same as sticking to the iron plate. Naturally, Su Can doesn''t want to leave from the heart. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But Su Can still didn''t know the terrain and didn''t dare to make it again. After all, it was only once in Tang Wu''s new residence, and Su Can''s performance that time was not glorious, so he drank and flipped it on the table, and it was counted as the night. However, seeing Mu Xuan''s expression on himself was not very good, and it was really embarrassing to say it. So far, Su Can still has his own impulsive performance at the time, and he is really not calm.


    Although I didn''t see Father Tang when I returned to Shanghai, I don''t know if he is in Shanghai or not. But after all, there is still an aura in this big house, and I don''t want to eat Tang Wu in a hurry for a while. If I don''t have a good grasp of the information, Father Tang returns at night, then the problem will be serious.


    But after Tang Wu said these words, Su Can, who was carrying a bag and luggage and was about to go out, stepped back with one foot, "Oh", "Peng" closed the door and walked back, putting the bag away. On the porch cabinet, he took off his shoes and put on slippers.


    The soles of the shoes pattered on the floor and echoed in the room, as if they were drums hitting invisibly, there was a smell of fighting and fighting on the battlefield.


    Sitting side by side with Tang Wu on the sand, the TV kept beating, and the sound was not too loud, but at this moment, there was always silence like cicadas in the valley.


    Under such circumstances, Tang Wu''s heart slowly tightened, and she could see that her pair of delicate hands, who had always been calm and thoughtful, no longer knew when she gently crossed her fingers and held it together, a slender one. The heels of his legs were on the edge of the sand, his hands were on his knees, the long ponytail **** slowly on the back of the sand behind him, and his body curled up slightly to watch the TV.


    A gesture that is absolutely invisible on other occasions, has nothing to do with her indifferent face and all the condescending gazes.


    Maybe only in front of oneself will it be shown.


    "Remember that we used to be in Xia Hai''s house? It seemed to be like this back then." Su Can said, although Tang Wu tried to cover up, and who he was, he was also close to Tang Wu, of course he could see her. I''m nervous, so I start the topic. However, Su Can easily remembered that the days in Xiahai were so natural and peaceful. After class, Su Can called home and said to cook at the classmate¡¯s house. The two went to the city and the nearest market to buy vegetables, boil water, and shop. Rice, make rice, improve food, and cook easily.


    It was as natural as it was a long time ago. I didn''t think about the future and the distant future. I thought it was so natural. Let everything go on until the day when they can''t control and let people part ways and end.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu stared at the TV and nodded gently.


    He turned around and smiled at Su Can, "It''s been a long time ago.


    "Heh, \" Yeah, a long time ago, at that time, was it silly? "Su Cangan laughed, thinking that Tang Wu has always matured prematurely. This girl has a more ordinary mental state. Looking at the past now, although their lives are more determined now, the intersection of the two is hard to be cut. Broken, but maybe I still feel immature because I used to raise wine glasses to each other under the warm light.


    "Not stupid." Tang Wu shook his head and bit his lips lightly. "Not stupid at all." After speaking, his cheeks turned red slightly, thinking that he recalled the days of the two of them, but how they looked at them, they are still fresh of.


    But now that the beautiful woman is close at hand, Su Can has a subtle feeling that can''t be said.


    There is no time and space to cut off this kind of faint maintenance.


    It''s like they clinked glasses of red wine to each other a long time ago when they couldn''t see the future. It''s like in that planned life, they want a day that is unforgettable. The best girl in the school would live with an ordinary boy. In that era, it was estimated that it would lead to a tsunami event.


    Now in 2002, the movie "Star Wars Prequel" is being broadcasted on TV, the Jedi warrior in the eyes of the Galactic Republic and the strange-star civilization of 6 Li.


    The American English of the movie and the Shen between the two on the sand at the moment


    Silently formed a kind of weird.


    The dazzling computer stunts and fighting are very eye-catching, but Su Can gently moved to Tang Wu''s side with this


    Until he and Tang Wu''s side lightly touched together, Tang Wu''s hand squeezed tighter.


    Su Can smelled the faint scent that entered the nostrils. Generally speaking, at this time, Su Can should be able to feel the touch of Tang Wu''s body. However, Su Can now feels more refreshing in the brain, and the waist and kidneys of the body. The numbness coming from everywhere is just the cool breeze blowing in from the window.


    This quiet night can naturally bring more rich content and excitement.


    Tang Wu''s lips were gently pressed, because Su Can''s body was slightly tilted to the right from the thrust from the left, but he was still watching the TV with justice, and seemed to be paying attention to it with all his heart.


    The profile of her profile gave her a lot of thrilling beauty. Compared with the former Qingli and refined, Tang Wu now has a bit more mature temperament. This little Nizi has very bright potential.


    The dark sideburns are white and tender as milk, and the ears glowing ruddy. The earlobes are delicate and there are two small holes on them. No earrings are worn, so they wear crystal transparent ear sticks. It seems that every girl is beautiful in nature. The earring holes she put on, but even the slightest damage on her perfect earballs is pitiful and very tempting.


    Thinking that I had looked at her profile in this way countless times before, even if Tang Wu would not resist her occasional frivolity, but now in Tang Wu''s house, this excitement will naturally increase.


    Can''t help it anymore.


    Su Can gently poked her head and kissed Tang Wu''s side earlobe. Youxiang smelled and Su Can''s heart and spleen relaxed, Tang Wu moved away to the right of Sha with a "hee", looked at Su Can in shock, and said with a grin, "Itchy."


    Before she recovered, Su Can stepped forward again, and the sand was soft. Both of them couldn''t help falling backwards, so Su Can immediately pressed most of her body under him.


    It was a rapid breathing that approached the two of them. In front of the heat of the air that they were gradually warming up, the cold weather was nothing short of clouds.


    Tang Wu¡¯s bright and slightly frightened expression is at a glance, Su Can feels that he is on the verge of losing control, looking like a greedy bear, wanting to grab the softness of Tang Wu¡¯s honey lips, but Tang Wu tightly closes his lips. , Turn your head to avoid.


    Su Can is a bit funny, thinking Tang Xiaowu, can you hide it? When he wanted to increase his strength, a pillow that Tang Wu picked up was blocked between the two of them. At the same time, he gently pushed Su Can''s shoulder with his bare hand, his tone could not hide his nervousness, "Going to take a bath, just come back from the trip, change your clothes. ."


    Su Can also thought about it, thinking about going back to Shanghai today, his clothes have been worn for a few days and have not been washed, and he will inevitably smell of sweat on his travels, so he got up. Tang Wu blushed and sorted out the wrinkled clothes. Then he went down from the sand and went to the bathroom to fill Su Can with water in the bathtub and towels. Then he explained to Su Can in the bathroom, "This is a hot water faucet, this is cold water."


    "Are you taking a bath?" What about you? "Su Can looked at the steaming bath


    Cylinder, if there is a point.


    "The master bedroom upstairs also has a bathroom." I''m going to school tomorrow. A bath will help you sleep. "I don''t know if I saw Su Can''s question, anyway, Tang Wu''s face remained slightly flushed under the influence of the heat, and he turned around and closed the door and went out.


    Su Can looked at the new towels Tang Wu prepared for him in the bathroom and the new toothbrush with toothpaste squeezed, and even the pajamas Tang Wu gave to him at Christmas, feeling warm in his heart. It was like a ladder in his own home.


    After taking a shower, the TV in the living room has been turned off, and only a few wall lamps are on, extending all the way to the stairs leading to the second floor and the promenade of the duplex structure. There is a feeling of silence, and there is another kind that seems to be infinite. Feeling afterwards.


    The second floor is the bedroom area. Su Can appreciates the duplex structure of the family house. The hospitality is separated from the private space, and he has a sense of self-confidence. Especially like him, there are many people who can¡¯t tell the secret in his heart. Fit his psychology.


    Going up the stairs to the second floor, Su Canna''s guest room door is open, and Tang Wu''s bedroom door is also open, revealing the warm and bright yellow light inside.


    This is like a multiple choice question, to the left or to the right? To the right, everything is fine, the earth continues to rotate, and the sun rises as usual. To the left, the world may be different.


    Su Can left, came to the door of Tang Wu''s boudoir, his heart was not small


    My heart beat.


    Tang Wu sits on the soft bed with the same pajamas on him, the bedside lamp is on, and he holds a book in his handThe ponytail is gone, and a show is wrapped around the snowy neck and is supple The waterfall is as magnificent and beautiful as she is draped down. It sets off the beauty and exquisiteness of her after taking a bath. The beauty of the city eclipses the night view of the city and the boundless sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Tang Wu looked up and smiled lightly, "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "That." I want to talk to you." Su Can pointed to the guest.


    Over there.


    "Sniff.\"" Tang Wu nodded, "Good night. "


    "Good night." Su Can turned around, went to the guest room, and turned off the light.


    , And then closed the door.


    Then he walked to Tang Wu''s bedroom and stepped in.


    His heart was beating the drum at this moment, but this empty night,.


    Because the next step is more important, I write very slowly. I write quietly. I guess it will be fast after these two days. Brothers, let''s support Su Can weakly. (To be continued

 v5 Chapter 151： Cant sleep

    "Can''t sleep, I want to talk to you." He said when he appeared at Tang Wu''s door.


    Although Tang Wu was reading with a book, it was just a way to divert her attention. When Su Can closed the guest room door just now, her ears were slightly erected, but she did not expect Su Can to have such a turning point. , The cramp that had been biting his mouth in the same place was completely exposed, his face was reddened, and he nodded, moved his body to the side to make room on the bed.


    Su Can climbed onto the bed, sat down next to Tang Wu, looked at Tang Wu again, and laughed dumbfounded. This little Nizi was obviously terrified. She was wearing pajamas outside, but she also covered her body with thermal underwear. It was surprisingly warm and soft, and the light shone on the bedroom window, but it reflected the two people sitting side by side on the bed, extremely silent under the night scene. Fastest update of novel chapters


    It seems that the world outside the window at the moment has nothing to do with them, whether it is the busy streets, the buzzing Ji Mo, or the life of all kinds of people under the feasting and feasting, compared to the world in front of them. In other words, all sounds are isolated, and it is most important to hear each other''s slightly rapid breathing.


    Su Can stretched out his hand, went around Tang Wu''s thin waist, and hugged her, which was extremely soft. The two were separated by clothing, but their body temperature was passing each other. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Tang Wu did not resist, but his body became even hotter, but this touch and rhythm made Su Can feel so familiar.


    Su Can wrapped her arms around Tang Wu¡¯s thin waist, and then moved her body down, but Tang Wu gasped lightly. Su Can¡¯s head was already very restless at this time, but it was buried in her plump and soft body. Between the breasts.


    As if he had found the best destination, serene and tranquil, Tang Wu''s face was red like a phoenix flower that never faded.


    Su Can took a deep breath, as if to greedily **** this secret fragrance into the depths of his mind. Tang Wu had already tried his best to adapt to the warmth and strangeness in his chest, but Su Can''s eyes were Upward, staring at her face. At the same time, her rapid heartbeat also reached Su Can''s ears.


    Fortunately, Tang Wu''s expression is still very calm, the ice eyes under the rhythm of the long eyelashes are blurred, the focus of the line of sight is nowhere to be placed, trying to ignore Su Can on the chest, can''t help but sneer, "Don''t you want to talk?"


    But Su Can stepped forward layer by layer, poking his head up, the two lips touched together, Tang Wu soft lips tightly, at this moment, the panic in his heart made Su Can no longer be able to follow the trend, as if keeping the last one. Be reserved.


    While Su Can was carrying on the business that was not done in the living room just now, Tang Wu moved his head left and right and ducked twice. I don''t know if it was such a funny situation, or was itching so much that he couldn''t help but laugh, and then hid again. After all, the white teeth lightly opened, and Su Can drove straight forward, and she melted into a softness before she even exclaimed.


    However, it was her enthusiastic response. At this moment, she did not have her cold temperament, and Tang Wu''s appearance was all set ablaze, pouring out to the man in front of him.


    Su Can''s hands trembled slightly, but she unbuttoned her pajamas gently and slowly. The pants had already faded, her legs were slender and icy, Tang Wu''s face looked like two people were holding hands under the rusty bus stop sign at dusk. The crimson sunset that arrives, the magnificent sunset like condensed poached eggs.


    In Su Can''s pajamas, only the V-neck thermal underwear is left. Tang Wu''s body curve that makes Su Can''s blood is faintly visible, including the two small protrusions on the peak of her chest, including her adduction waist. Alice, every inch of it is carefully savored and touched. Although there is a very vulgar sentence, Su Can still believes that there is God at this moment, then this is the most perfect one for him.


    Tang Wu was itchy by Su Can, and the breath between her breath was strong and heavy. At the last moment, she pulled Su Can''s hands off her body and kneaded her chest, and her icy legs passed Su Can. , Fixed his posture and gasped gently, "I''m leaving tomorrow morning."


    Su Can was surprised, "Why will I leave tomorrow?"


    Tang Wu was right under her, and the two were in close contact. The black heads scattered and spread on the bed, with the fragrance of orchids, while her nose narrowed slightly, and an incomparably charming smile was drawn from the corners of her lips. "Every morning, I have to leave you. But every evening, you have to chase me back."


    Then she confessed her fate as if she had to let Su Canyu close her eyes, as if she was ready to bear the possible consequences of angering him by her words.


    All the light chants and whispered whispers, it seems that they are not as good as what Tang Wu said to him, causing a certain gate in Su Can''s heart to suddenly move, rolling open, and a kind of emotion vented out. , The emotion that came from the soul of his two lives, once thought that it would be frozen and sealed like a glacier, but now it is like a hot volcano, and it is like a cold outside but hot inside Tang Wu.


    "A long, long time ago, I almost can''t remember what you looked like." Su Can looked at Tang Wu, feeling distressed. The back of his hand slid down the graceful curve of her face, from the sharp chin to the pink neck. From the pink neck to the beautiful collarbone, from the collarbone to the perfect breast that is heart-warming.


    Tang Wu saw his heartache, so his heart throbbed lightly, "What about now?"


    Where did we meet, and at which intersection did we get lost? A long life will always change a lot of people''s outlook on career, outlook, and love every other time period. Always say forever, because each person at every stage, remembered people, advocated things, established and ideals will not be the same as before. Such boundaries are often limited to three years, five years, or even twenty years, but they will never stay the same. The world is changing rapidly. If you miss something, someone, somewhere, you may never be able to find it again amidst thousands of changes.


    "Now,\" Fortunately, I finally have-you. "


    Su Can hugged her body tightly, wishing to crush it.


    Then the curves of the two bodies fit closely, as if they should have been


    It should be merged into one, and then decisively merged into one.


    With a lightly frowning eyebrow, Su Can saw the most charming and moving side of the twenty-year-old Tang Wu.


    This is the first time for Tang Wu, and Su Can strictly speaking is also the first time in his life, and he is nervous about gains and losses. The early stage was not smooth, sweating profusely, and then the Tian Lai Zhi who was suppressed by Tang Wu to the last release. In the sound, Su Can climbed towards the **.


    This gentleness seemed drunk, suddenly looking for gaps along those small details, filling the lives of two people.


    When the sun shines through the window, Su Can wakes up from the environment. After returning from the United States, his biological clock has not been normal. In addition, classes have not yet officially started, so Su Can once slept until ninety o''clock every day. Wake up, today is no exception.


    After waking up, there was a familiar faint fragrance. The soft quilt was covering her body. Su Can, who opened his eyes and became familiar with the environment, recognized that this was indeed Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom, and Tang Wu, who also had a precise biological clock, was just as lazy as him. Lying on the bed, at this time, his eyes were staring at Su Can. When he saw him waking up, he dodged in a panic, but his eyes were still as clear as a lake. On the contrary, Su Can gave birth to his blasphemy behavior last night. What an angry thought.


    "Daughter-in-law, early." Su Can smiled.


    "Morning." Tang Wu''s face was red.


    "Isn''t it today?" Su Can blinked, "Then I


    Are you getting up? "


    Originally, Su Can wanted to finally enjoy Tang Wu¡¯s **** in the bright sunshine, but Tang Wu was forbidden to look at her back. Su Can turned her head helplessly, Yu Guang only glanced at Tang. Wu put on her black corset, which wrapped the soft pearls that Su Can''s heart was most heart-warming last night.


    Then the two got up from the bed one to the left and the other to the right to get out of the bed, cleaned up the quilt, blood stains on the sheets, the two of them were so embarrassed that they didn''t know where to put their eyes on. Tang Wu flushed and looked at Su Can. Su Can lost her gaze in pursuit of the culprit, and quickly turned to the side.


    Thinking about coming to Tang Wu is indeed like a more girl, and thinking about the sentence Tang Wu said last night, "Every morning, I will leave you. Every evening, you have to chase me back", I feel very peaceful. And, I really made myself a little bit eager again.


    Tang Xiaowu, who probably felt that Su Can was a little strange, quickly removed the quilt cover and sheets together ~ www.novelhall.com~ folded the cotton wool on the recliner, then walked down with the quilt cover and sheets, and stuffed it into the drum washing machine. Then I opened the refrigerator, took three eggs, and cooked breakfast in front of the stove.


    Su Can stretched his waist and watched Tang Wu¡¯s beautiful shadow in the kitchen. This mood could not be calmed down. After strenuous exercise last night, I took the poached egg with oil and gas and sprinkled it with some sugar. I believe it must be. Extremely delicious.


    But.\"Unsurprisingly, Tang Wu did not make poached eggs. It seems that she could not fry eggs. So Su Can only saw three floating eggs in a pot of boiling water. Tang Wu used a colander to scoop them out and put them in. In the cold water, but it is also fragrant.


    After peeling off the eggshell, Su Can ate Tang Wu''s boiled egg, which was delicious and soft to the touch. It felt that the day was so comfortable that people just wanted to sink into a deep sink.


    But life has to go on, right?


    In the future, there are a lot of wonderful pictures waiting for Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu to show their longing.


    Nantah has started school again, and the world is still noisy. The problem is walking


    In the meantime, whether Su Can still braved the wind and waves.

 v5 Chapter 152： know

    , But the beautiful Torays are all short-lived nights, and the short-lived ones are not necessarily beautiful, but all those beautiful things are fleeting. This is the literary works that Su Can received from the Chinese education since he was a child, and even the truth revealed by many practical examples of nakedness and vividness.


    He has experienced such a short-lived beauty, but those things are like extinguishing fireworks, and suddenly disappeared from his life at a certain moment.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu drank the boxed milk. Facing Su Can''s greedily gaze, An Zhi Ruosu, under the gray long-sleeved little t-shirt, there is a body with a slender chest and a waist, and he glanced at him beautifully. It was as if the dust had settled, but he smiled and said, "After ten o''clock", it is an excuse to talk. It seems that I can no longer believe that the novel chapters are updated the fastest


    This is in Su Can''s heart. Surprisingly, it seems that this is not a short-lived dream either, "Later. It represents a mass-produced word, meaning that the future will be long, there is a lot to do, etc., so I smiled generously, "Yes, you don''t need to borrow it in the future." "


    "You Tang Wu is speechless, his face flushed slightly, I should have been prepared for Su Can''s shamelessness. But who knew he was so shameless, he gave him a pertinent comment at the beginning, "Rogue" novel "The novel chapter update is the fastest


    "If I face you Tang Xiaowu every day. I can go down like this for a lifetime... Su Can salivated.


    Tang Wu didn''t know whether he was angry or funny, and smiled slightly, as if facing the countless people from junior high school to high school to college. A smile that is as shallow as a distance is enough to block all offenses.


    "After you left in the second year of high school, the first middle school asked me to do an article on what is happiness?


    "I know Tang Wu nodded. In those days, Su Can knew nothing about her. But Tang Wu still knew a lot about Su Can from his very few girlfriends, which made her happy occasionally, occasionally Worry.


    "In fact, it seems that having nothing is Weifu, because you don''t have to worry about losing anything. Su Can looked at Tang Wu, "Everyone''s life loss is undoubtedly a difficult hurdle, so loss is perfect.


    Tang Wu''s eyes were shining, Qiao looked at Su Can and asked, "Are you still having nothing?.


    "Of course not." Su Can stared at Tang Wu with a faint smile, until she made her blush slightly, "I just don''t want to lose this."


    Since his rebirth, Su Can has been cautious, in order to change the regret that can be changed, but never surpassed the extravagance, he found from Tang Wu a certain kind of love that had been sprouting that year, but he was also worried about losing. In the fall of that year, Su Can, who was possessed by the soul of the two lives, told himself that the reborn can do anything, but it is best not to be emotional.


    But the inadvertent start with Tang Wu confirmed that Su Can''s so-called painting location was locked in this place. Faced with the amazing penetrating charm of the girl, they were all vulnerable.


    So the case was settled, and the place was in Tang Wu''s new home. The two were completely integrated. To put it in a very accusing way, it was Su Can the Beast. The other half of the soul seems to point to himself and scold you, but Su Can is far from being a saint. He only knows the truth of the matter, and he also understands that he has nothing left.


    "Everyone used to be young and proud of everything like a wild horse, thinking that they believed in their beliefs. Ideals, or love, can rival all the changes in the wonderful life after this. But the fact is often that we are behind. I don¡¯t necessarily remember people who once thought they were unforgettable. Even laughed at things that Xiaode once admired and regarded as noble.¡± Su Can said.


    Tang Wu felt a little palpitations in his heart. Staring at him, he said softly, "Su Can, I will always be with you."


    Su Can''s heart jumped like that. Staring at Tang Wu''s beautiful cheeks without any blemishes, I wondered how could this Nizi''s voice be so beautiful and sound like a heaven? It''s really infinitely retrospective.


    ,


    Su Can and Tang Wu took the subway all the way by bus. In the morning, Li Lan, Tang''s father''s vice president in Shanghai, called and asked Tang Wu if he needed to pick up and drop off. Of course, it was Tang Wu. Going out and getting into Li Lan''s car, I am afraid that Li Lan will not be choked by her own saliva. The situation must be embarrassing.


    Returning to the lush and lush school is different from when the freshman year started. It looks like this is no longer busy, tables and water bottles, crowded. Everyone walked through these places in a low-key and familiar way, paid money, and returned to their familiar dormitory, following a certain trajectory. Without the rush and turmoil when Bu Yi started school, one day these young people will walk out of this school with the same calmness. This requires a realm. And the university is enough for everyone to exercise like a black mountain demon.


    Tang Wu, who went back to school, was also beautiful and elegant. When he returned to the dormitory side by side with Su Can, his temperament was refined and his stature was tall, which attracted the attention of the crowd all the way.


    Tang Wu, who experienced the whole night last night, became more dusty and more feminine, which is even more noticeable, and such a girl is still by her side, thinking that Tang Wu was greasy like a fish last night. Skin, Su Can never calmed down while he was warm.


    I met some classmates and friends on the way, including Su Can and Tang Wu, a residence in Hanlou. The two are almost no strangers to them. There are always some familiar figures in NTU''s annual school opening report. But I don''t know the two in the freshman year. I''m afraid that apart from the relatively remote East Campus, there are still very few people who ridicule living in the North Campus.


    During the report, I also met Tang Wu¡¯s roommate, Tong Tong, and at the same time saw Cheng Congcong who was sent to the school by a limousine. Together with her, he was pregnant with a boy who was about seven to five years tall. "Wearing concave" Ji Lou Xin. Well-lined shirts and clean faces. The two got out of the car together, and Tong Tong joked. "Huo, this is the first time we saw our Cheng Congcong driving someone else''s car over. Why? Is it a dark horse? "


    The word "rubbing a car" probably made Cheng Congcong feel uncomfortable, but in front of Su Can and Tang Wu. Cheng Congcong inevitably won''t fight for a bit of face. "This car was arranged by his father to send us off. It''s just a Mercedes Benz, less than one million yuan. My father''s Escalade is more expensive than this. Isn''t it better?"


    Cheng Ling Cong still looked arrogant. It is said that I went to the Maldives for tourism in the new year. Tong Tong and Ruan Siou listened to her when they called her to wish her a happy new year, and they were extremely envied in their small circles. I also heard that during the winter vacation of Cheng Congcong, they met a boy in his family. This boy also studied at Nantah University. The family was in the system, in the No. 1 office. The family background is so mysterious. It seems that there are two or three villas in Jiangxihu.


    This is even more enviable. All the girls have been discussing this matter just now. I think this kind of thing can only be encountered by a girl like Cheng Congcong, which makes some girls in addition to occasionally dreaming of the imagination of the rich, now Lowering the index means that it is not bad to meet a Su Can-like male from Tang Wu''s family in four years of college.


    Cheng Congcong still speaks like that without worrying about the energy of others, and then continued, "Right, let me introduce you to everyone, Ren Weiming."


    Then introduced to a man named Ren Weiming. "This is my roommate Tong Tong, beautiful girl, this is Tang Wu. This is Su Can."


    The boy named Ren Weiming greeted everyone one by one. Finally shook hands with Su Can, nodded and smiled, "I''m no stranger to this name."


    Everyone laughed. During the last semester of last year, Su Can''s popularity at Nantah University was not uncommon. It is not surprising that both senior societies of two schools were not allowed to come to Taiwan during Christmas. This is not surprising.


    Cheng Congcong said, "Hey, you can help me carry things, and come to the dormitory by the way." He said to everyone, "It''s strange to see your eyes. Don''t be crooked. There is nothing to do with each other."


    Ren Weiming is studying in the School of Social Exhibition and Public Policy of NTU, the second year of the university. Although he is one year older than them, he looks good. Although he is not very tall, he is far from the ideal male height of Cheng Congcong. But his background alone is enough to make up for these small shortcomings. So looking at this, Cheng Congcong is quite vain.


    But Ren Weiming couldn''t see Cheng Congcong''s dissatisfaction with the relationship between the two, but he silently helped Cheng Congcong with something and stood aside. Watching Yingsheng Yanyu between them over there. At the same time as Su Can.


    They paid the money to sign up, and they were waiting for their friends who were lining up in the administrative building. Ren Weiming stood beside Su Can, not very talkative. Su Can feels fresh. This Ya Nei is quite satisfactory. Quite shy. Also, after all, what I have been in contact with before was in some nightlife situations. For example, Guojin Road in Rongcheng, there are many people looking for delicious, fun and exciting outside all day long. The wandering form can best explain this state, but in the daytime, it is almost regular, and there is not much to say, not much to do. Do.


    "I''ve heard of you." The two of them had a little chat without nutrition before, and then paused. Ren Wei is very famous.


    "You know, didn''t you just say it." Su Can smiled.


    Ren Wei said, "When you were still in Rongcheng. I heard about it."


    When Su Can raised his brows slightly, he continued. "I didn''t expect to see you like this."


    "Oh, what do you think it will look like?"


    Ren Weiming turned and smiled at the beginning, "Tao Chuhong is actually a good person, but sometimes it is a bit stubborn. Some of his friends also said that sometimes it is difficult to persuade him, saying that his character will suffer sooner or later because You and he smashed the car. Now it''s an anecdote."


    Su Can was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect it to spread so widely. Su Can said in embarrassment, "This is not a glorious thing, right."


    Ren Weiming smiled noncommittal. "It''s just that I think Tao Chuhong is actually very moldy. This matter is still going to be troubled in Rongcheng. His uncle used to be the mayor. Now that something goes wrong, he is not having a good time. It is said that his cousin Tao Zhang Hearing about this, he rushed back from Beijing and slapped him. Tao Chuhong was not easy.


    "You tell me these are useless This is their own business. I don''t have a good feeling for Tao Chuhong, but I don''t have any particularly bad feelings." Su Can smiled and wanted to come here. Wei Ming regarded Tao Chuhong''s current situation as having contributed to it himself.


    "Yes." Ren Weiming wanted to see Su Can not wanting to talk deeply, and nodded quickly, "I just said it. No other meaning."


    The large troops here waited for people to withdraw. Seeing Ren Weiming mentioning something, Su Can thought for a while and asked, "What do you think of Cheng Congcong?"


    Ren Weiming was stunned, and then said, "It''s arranged at home, let''s talk about contact. This year. What can I think?" Ren Weiming was a little confused about Su Can, who has disturbed Rongcheng this winter. Ask yourself about this.


    "Although she has a bit of temperament, she is not bad in nature. If you just want to play around, don''t look for her." Su Can smiled and added. "Of course. This is just one."


    Ren Weiming nodded cautiously, lifted the pocket in his hand, looked at Cheng Congcong who was pretending to be in the crowd in the distance, and said, "I see."


    First, there will be a chapter in a while. (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 153： fall down

    Su Can returned to the bedroom. As expected, Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, and Sister Xiao had just put down their luggage earlier than Su Can. The head of Li Han came directly to share the souvenirs from Su Can. It¡¯s not to blame them, Su Can is here. I said on the phone that I would bring them some delicious food when I came to school. Some of them were brought by Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui from Xia Hai during the winter vacation.


    There are no special products in Rongcheng. I couldn''t find anything particularly good for the food, and the food from the granary of the Rongcheng Plain was transported to the big city. The Teng-Nuo inside will make Guoshu suffer a certain amount of turbulence, coupled with the lack of cultivated land on the Rongcheng Plain. Many fruits and vegetables are ripening agents that increase yield per acre and shorten the growth cycle. Therefore, things in large cities like Rongcheng are generally not good or not, naturally they can''t compare with some special products in small and medium cities and towns such as Xiahai. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Among the three of them, Li Han lives in the countryside, and he is very interested in the special products that Su Can brought. Zhang Xiaoqiao is very interested. For him, starting school may be a good day to eat. Although there are good food in the house, But his brother like him has always been used to eating big fish and meat, and occasionally eats a little special product from the mountain. The local characteristics are regarded as delicious.


    Su Can made the bed and tidied the closet. Soon after finishing the internet, the phone rang, and it was Lin Geran''s voice, "Su Can, are you back to school?"


    "Isn''t this sorting things." Su Can said. "What kind of world, we have been in school for three days now, and you just started to take classes. This semester we have a lot of classes. At the end of the winter vacation, I was supposed to go back to Rongcheng, but it happened that there was something in the house and I couldn''t make it back. What, disappointed. Looking forward to seeing me?"


    "I am looking forward to seeing Miss Lin. If you are free, come to Nanda to play. Of course, your school is said to have a lot of beautiful women. Even to feast my eyes, I have to take time to visit. "Su Can noticed that the three people in the dormitory were paying great attention to this call from him, and closed the balcony door easily, shutting off the eyes of a group of people.


    Lin Geran giggled on the other side of the phone. Then he returned to his tone and said in a serious tone, "Well, I won''t be joking with you. Let me tell you the good news. The uncle of Tao Chuhong, Tao Changping, the deputy mayor of Rongcheng, is suspected of serious violations of discipline." He is currently being investigated by the Provincial Investigation Team. You can follow the news in Rongcheng. It was also expected, otherwise Tao Chuhong was arrogant. He doesn''t ask, it''s not what the black crows are like in the world.


    Su Can was startled, the eve of his departure from Rongcheng. As soon as we heard the news, Tao Changping was suspected of serious violation of discipline, and even the provincial government was alarmed. At that time, the spread was still relatively obscure, and people naturally did not know. But for some enterprises and institutions that are closely linked within the system, this is no longer a secret.


    Su Can¡¯s uncle Zeng Quanming also talked about it at the table. This incident is getting worse, but the origin of this incident was Su Can. Tao Changping did not expect that he would touch Daxiang Construction Engineering. Wang Bo¡¯s foundation may be really in the heart to hit Wang Bo from here, so he intensified, and even tried to help Tao¡¯s Nanning Group to dig out the fat from Dage Jiangong through some secret operations. Replaced with high-quality land reserves, and this launch and end Tao Changping may not have expected it to be like this at all.


    Moving Darong Construction was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Tao Changping was repeatedly called with heavy words. The most mysterious thing was that after he answered a call, he locked himself in the office for an hour. Did not come out.


    In the political center of that slightly gray government compound, in every open door, what kind of story is always a secret. But it''s not a secret, because there are too many people who want to know. There are many cases where almost one thing happened in the first half of the day, and it has been uploaded and uploaded in the second half of the day.


    Everyone is staring at the opening and closing office doors, from the leaked information


    Fanzi screened the information for Zizhi, maybe it was how the church would take the next step: or grasp the wind direction of the next inch, and always let the masses of people below be busy, choosing fat and eating.


    But one day, a mountain eagle at the top of the food chain was suddenly beaten, and the vigorous fall of it made everyone feel incredible.


    This makes Su Can, Lin Luoran, Wang Hunwei and others feel excited, but it is not.


    Although Su Can had the idea of ??knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. However, Tao Changping moved to Daxiang Construction Engineering and attracted heavy pressure from the two factions of Wang Lin, but Su Can unexpectedly had such a result afterwards. But he knew it was not the same thing. It is not the Wang Lin family. It can only be said that Tao Changping is indeed not enough to be an increasingly powerful Wang Bo for politics, a politician who cannot at least clean himself up on his books. It has its biggest flaws and loopholes.


    These problems can never be exposed in one or two days. They probably have accumulated over the years. In addition, the external wind direction is temporarily unfavorable to Tao Changping due to the promotion of Su Can and others. It should be a blow, but Tao Changping was unlucky.


    Su Can only remembered this time. The later generations of Rongcheng did expose the news that senior officials were suspected of violating discipline and corruption. At that time, it was estimated that it should be zero. The Internet continued to grow, but the number of netizens was not so exaggerated. Even if people knew it, it was through the newspaper Xiaodoufu. News of the block spread word of mouth in the streets and alleys. Coupled with the low-key handling of the provincial and municipal governments at that time, this kind of matter can''t be exhausted. After all, the provincial and municipal levels have to worry about the image of the team. At most, it is mentioned in the newspaper or in the news.


    So Su Can''s recollection was nothing but a gap in memory, and he was not sure if it was Tao Changping. What is certain, however, is that Tao Changping''s political career is estimated to end here.


    One month after the opening of NTU, Tao Changping was taken away from his home by the investigation team. Some investigations disclosed at the same time stated that Tao Changping is very likely to use the convenience of his position to seek benefits for others, accept huge bribes and compensations, violate relevant regulations on integrity and self-discipline, receive huge gifts of gifts, seek benefits for his relatives¡¯ business activities, and corrupt his life. Suspected crimes have also been transferred to judicial authorities for handling.


    Tao¡¯s Nanning Group is considered a very powerful family business group in Jiangsu. Although there are two generations of Tao family who walked around and used their energy in their respective fields in uukanshu.com, now the group is controlled by Tao Chuhong¡¯s father Tao Qian with 35%, and the remaining 5%. Among the fifteen family shareholders, all are in the business sector in the Yangtze River Delta region, and there are also several people in high positions in the family.


    Tao Changping is regarded as a representative of the Eastern and Western factions of the family. Although the Tao family has always had the development and disagreement of the Eastern and Western factions, but whether it is those or the dark horse in the political arena, they must rely on the strength, connections, resources, and use of this family. To develop and strengthen ourselves.


    Even Tao Changping. It is also using the Tao family''s various network channels, Ziyuan, to vigorously strive for "visible" political achievements for himself in the past few years.


    So now that Tao Changping arrives, it can be said that the pillar pillar of the Western style has collapsed, and the Tao family has also broken one arm. That didn''t make the Tao family''s huge family explode.


    But through Lin Luoran''s mouth, he said that Su Can is now a topical figure in the circles of the younger generation of the Tao family. It would not be easy to come to this topic, and Su Can said that there was no way. He has already established the title of Tao Chuhong. If you have more, it doesn¡¯t matter. In your life, there can be no enemies. The important thing is that if you are stepped under the feet, you must work hard to advance and strengthen yourself. I want to protect what I want to protect. ,!

 v5 Chapter 154： Tao Zi

    Mo Luoran came out of the school''s European-style white-walled and red-roofed teaching building. Today, I¡¯m talking about Zhang Liangu¡¯s advanced English writing, and there are a few friends of my own. Although they are not all beautiful, they are not lacking in temperament.


    In fact, although this school is recognized as beautiful as a cloud, it is only a relative number in proportion. The school is actually not that big in Songjiang University Town. The number of students is also limited, and in this case, men and women are out of balance. Coupled with the probability of being able to meet beautiful girls everywhere, it is natural that the "famous" has always been spread in those high school classrooms and the back streets and alleys of the university. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "British literature is indeed a bit more difficult than American literature. I have a headache just looking at the Irish literature that the professor arranged this semester. I''m not like you, Lin Luoran. I heard that your father can speak seven languages. What a genius, it¡¯s no wonder that you have been able to give birth to such a gifted language. You deserve to be born in a family of diplomats. I think these pure English textbooks are a headache, and it is said that this semester exam for this subject is open. If I can¡¯t be familiar with the whole book, I Just wait, it''s a tragedy."


    A girl said, Lin Geran waved her hand, "My dad is in seven languages, of course, if it''s even Hindi," I would like to ask where there is a toilet. If you count it...that''s true. ""Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Seeing Lin Luoran seriously teasing his father, the women laughed.


    Lin Geran was able to become a prominent figure in the school in a short time. The big sister, the big girl among the girls, is naturally inseparable from her strong personality of not admitting defeat.


    Although Lin Shuran came from a family of diplomats. But it''s by no means a kind of weak and weak Shijiajiao lady, on the contrary, there are still some boys'' temperaments. Of course, this is inseparable from her mingling with Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu since she was a child. On the court and some sports occasions, Lin Luoran, who is tall and dynamic, is still the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes and is known as She is the most "excited" girl in the male dormitory meeting of Shanghai Foreign Language School.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Lin Luoran is a celebrity at school, and the cohesion around him is good. A girl next to her continued to respond to the previous girl. "It''s still a tragedy for advanced English writing. What about the second foreigner? My second foreigner is Japanese, and people are almost exhausted. There were some omissions in our class during the last semester. At the end of the semester, there were at least fifteen skipping classes in the whole class. A few days before the start of the new semester, it was maintained well. In these two days, almost one-third of the class members escaped. Our senior sister said, If you wait until the junior year, it would be nice if one-half of the students in the class continue to study. I finally understand what the teacher said to be persistent. Go to Japan and go to further study. Luo Ran. Your second foreigner is German. Do you have the idea of ??going to Europe in the future? Anyway, in your family¡¯s situation, where you want to go is not simple. However, there is only are you going alone?"


    This last sentence caused a few girls to sigh, and then laughed and said, "What did Miss Lin care about at Southern University? Isn''t it also a minor in German? Two people may want to. Two nights and two flights, go to European countries to enjoy the freedom of traveling around the world? Oh, that¡¯s a problem. Last time, he let our debating queen Dong Xuejie deflate. Later, I heard that the Essek organization was also right. He hates him very much. Lin Luoran will be spanked if you want to favor him." By the way, what''s his name? I heard that he is the number one person in Nanda University. Let me think about it.


    Lin Luoran blushed and cursed with a smile, "If you guys talk so much, let someone else pay for that meal today and have a fart.


    The women were beaten to their weak spots, and they were waiting for the soft words to bend their knees for a while, and saw that the other car stopped. The car was an Accord. It was one of the students who had registered with the Shanghai Foreign Exchange.


    The person in the car was jokingly called the "accord man", a Spanish teacher named Shi Ruiwang. He is from a well-off family and is of Korean ethnicity. His father has a business in South Korea and he is the captain of the basketball team. He belongs to the dazzling figure among the disadvantaged group of boys from Shanghai and foreign countries.


    Lin Luoran was on the basketball court with him. At that time, in order to compete, the two sides came to the court. This boy was one of the few people Lin Luoran could cover her cap on the court. Lin Geran cherished the heroic importance. The hero again remembered the trick of playing with his own feet, and the only fairly accurate shooting technique. Only then did he meet Shi Ruigang, but who knew that there were all kinds of things that followed, overtly and secretly. This is not here again.


    All the girls made a collective "Oh", and with this sound, Shi Ruiwang got out of the Accord car. Stepped forward, smiled at Lin Muran, "Class is over, that''s a coincidence, right."


    Then he said to the women generously, "How about I invite you all?"


    Wang Ai and Lin Luoran talked to the girl named An Wan and smiled, "Come on, just your car. How many of us can sit down."


    Shi Rui.net fell in love with Lin Luoran at first sight. In fact, it wasn''t in the basketball court. He had seen Lin Luoran a long time ago. Lin Luoran satisfied his perfect imagination of the woman in his mind, no matter the figure. Still looks, or that kind of personality. In the basketball court, it could have been conceded, but a group of men and a woman were fighting for something. But in order to make Lin Luoran''s memory deep, he had a fight with her. Bet, he perfectly showed his skills. I thought it was going well. Although I heard some things about Lin Geran, he still remembered him as a pretty girl. His family was so outstanding. Soon his father became bigger and bigger in Korea. Move, then I will inherit his father''s estate. It''s equivalent to a wealthy family, this low profile, plus the rich love skills acquired from those countless girls from childhood to adulthood. Pursuing a girl like Lin Luoran is not enough.


    In the end, instead of "hands to catch", she also feels that the girl is more clever than herself, as if she can see her own mind at a glance, how can she play? However, he said that he was so innocent that he was stubbornly reluctant to admit defeat. "Lv thinks you, I didn¡¯t have to ask for the innocent boy who has been rejected and whose self-esteem has been blown away. The treatment of a girl like her is to be at the stage Before chasing, bear the burden of humiliation, and after chasing, it is not a chopping board.


    Immediately, Shi Rui.com said to the girl next to him, "Well, should I find a place to stop and let''s choose a place to eat?" I thought that Lin Luoran hadn''t promised to have dinner with himself, so he got the group. Dude poked and teased him every day. They waited so hard in the school cafeteria, and blamed it for "at most two stars can catch her. Then you will wait to see how she feeds me in the school cafeteria." It has been released, Shi Rui just couldn''t get off the stage, and now he wants to find one first.


    I invited all the girls to dinner, and finally Lin Luoran was invited.


    Lin Luoran thought for a while and laughed, "If you really have the consciousness to invite them, it happens that everyone wants to drink milk tea from the living quarters."


    Shi Ruiwang hesitated, and saw Lin Luoran frown, and said, "Well, anyway, I''ll drive over to get it. Hurry up, what do you want to drink?


    As the Accord car went away, Lin Luoran patted An Wan on the shoulder, "Come on, now someone takes the initiative to treat guests, I''ll do it, you can do it yourself."


    An Wan reacted, "Could it be that Lin Luoran, you are looking for an excuse to distract him, and you want to drive away? So is Shi Rui. You said he is a Spanish teacher, what a good family background, a future entrepreneur Ah, we are secretly in love. There are a lot of people who have a crush on him. Even if he is a flower-hearted Daluobu with a bad reputation, there are many people who want to pounce on him. Why did he meet you? It''s really unlucky."


    Lin Geran blinked, "Do you know why the male lions in Africa in the documentary are basically lazy and don''t like to move, because they haven''t photographed their ferocious side. Although the male lion is recognized as the laziest animal, only The strongest prey and the evenly matched can arouse their desire to kill, so the male lion chooses fat and eats it, and takes action on the prey that is most interested in causing his bloodthirsty. Understand. Some people have been caused to kill. Desire, but I am not a prey."


    An Wan spit out her tongue, "Why is there such a **** reason for natural selection in your head? It seems that Shirui.com is not an order of magnitude with you at all. You can see through all the ways of that kid. It is really true. It''s a tragedy... Hey, who is your Miss Lin''s? Is it really the fellow Nanda?"


    Lin Lingran was angry, so An Wan ran away, thinking that Miss Lin is usually from Gujing Bubo, so why did she change her temper when she mentioned this number? Still saying it''s okay?


    Lin Luoran waved his hand and smiled. Without worrying about An Wan, the phone rang and saw the call. Holding his pure English textbooks, he stepped onto a small bridge and walked to the lake covered with trees. The call was from Wang Weiwei.


    "The latest news, Tao Chuhong''s cousin Tao Zhao has returned to Shanghai."


    "What do you mean, did Tao Chuhong move his brother out? What do they want to do?" Lin Luoran stood alone in the shade, holding his mobile phone. Said gently, frowning her eyebrows slightly. Tao Chuhong is a dude, not to be afraid of, but his brother Tao Zhang is extraordinary. He belongs to the most outstanding young generation of the Taoist school, and has unlimited political potential. It is the future of the Taoist school''s efforts to cultivate and cultivate. The pillars of the huge Tao family have different levels of harmony on both sides.


    In the days when Wang Weiwei¡¯s family declined, they wandered aimlessly in Xiahai and had no plans for the future. The Tao Cui of the Tao family has already graduated from Tsinghua Civil Engineering, and Tao Feng, holding a master¡¯s degree, is a Yangtze River Delta. High-quality professional talents introduced by prefecture-level cities will go to the local city for temporary training and will serve as assistant to the director of the Municipal Planning Bureau.


    After the one-year suspension period expired, he was retained by the local government to continue working for two years. Three years later, Tao Zhang was already the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of Planning and Profit.


    It is conservatively estimated that it takes twelve years for civil servants to go from department level to deputy division level, and the Tao Zhang from the Tao family is blessed with unique congenital conditions. However, this leap was completed in just three years, and it can be seen how great the strength of the Tao family is. Of course, this is also related to Tao Zhang itself being a good material.


    After working in the local area for three years. Tao Zhang was transferred to the post of Director of the Planning Division of the Shanghai Urban Planning and Geological Administration. Assistant to the director, and the "Interim Regulations on the Selection and Appointment of Party and Government Leading Cadres" clearly stipulates that those who are promoted to county and department level leadership positions should have more than five years of service and two years of grass-roots work experience, but "exceptionally outstanding young cadres or special jobs If you need it, you can be promoted beyond the standard." Tao Zhang was less than 30 years old, and he walked all the way to this position. He is also a not-so-simple potential figure.


    In contrast, Tao Chuhong can only be said to be a little figure in the Tao family who is completely inadequate. Relatively speaking, among the generation of Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran, they are almost incomparable with him. Not at the same level, only Wang Weiwei''s cousin may be the same level as him.


    Lin Geran thought for a while, and said, "Tao Chuhong''s cousin, shouldn''t he be involved in these things?" Indeed, facing the Wang Lin family, it is also the Rongcheng in the hinterland of Wang Bo, the Western faction of the Tao family. Representative Tao Changping himself had serious troubles such as style problems and suspected violations of discipline. However, if Tao Chuhong''s cousin targeted Su Can and cooperated with the Tao family in the Yangtze River Delta, it would be a little tricky.


    Wang Weiwei said, "I don''t know. Isn''t this a precaution? How do you think I knew that his cousin was back to Shanghai with him. It''s not from Zhang Xian, and it seems that I''m not in Shanghai again. Please take a look at Su Can."


    Lin Geran let out a long sigh of relief. "It would be fine if it were in Rongcheng, but it was your father''s place. Even if it was Tao Zhang, would he dare to do anything? I was worried that Su Cantian would not be afraid. If Tao Chuhong really moved out of his cousin to find him, Su Can It¡¯s really troublesome to challenge Tao Zhang. I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to watch his good show. Although Su Can is smart, how could he be the Tao Zhang of the ground snake? A few relatives I don¡¯t want."

 v5 Chapter 155： Hang Section

    It is actually a painful day to release the final results of the semester of Lu University. The ten excellent bulletin board will post each person''s score list according to the ranking, from the first to the last level.


    After all, the students who can be admitted to this university still have the pride in their bones. However, pride also represents a kind of self-esteem. However, in this place where strong players are like clouds, they are all experts in exam-oriented education. Once they are far away from others, they will undoubtedly have strong Inferiority complex.


    Therefore, the final exam results list posted at the beginning of school is often unbearable and trembling. The top 100 on the first page of this list basically represents a superior existence. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Being able to be admitted to Nantah University can be regarded as an elite, and being able to step on countless people to stand out from the crowd. This is the elite of the elite. Isn''t this feeling of seeing the mountains and small mountains a different kind of pleasure? The real results above represent a person¡¯s IQ or some kind of performance recognized by the mainstream, those so-called athletes, debate elites, foreign language geniuses, and backbones of the community. Senior officials of the Student Union, why are they liked by girls, and why are they so popular? Compared to the results of the rankings, they are not all clouds.


    In the final analysis, the test takers¡¯ transcripts posted by each department base the pleasure of a few people on the suffering of the public. However, the school really has some masters who know how to grasp the mentality of students. The final exam candidates scores of each faculty are posted on the bulletin board that you will see every day when you enter and exit the main teaching building of each faculty. The eyes are dazzling, and there is nowhere to hide. Friends at the table around you all know how many points you are higher, how many points are lower, and what grade you are in. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    You can easily think of the kid in the dormitory next door on the eve of the exam. Didn''t he say that he hadn''t reviewed this subject at all. At that time, I was fortunate to find a fellow with the same illness. Why did he put his score on the list so much higher than me. ***Play thick black?


    It has to be said that Nantah has succeeded. It is said that the number of people with new semester phobia is increasing every year. It seems that this is not surprising, just like this age of growth. Various pressures and squeezing from the external environment will make this world more and more.


    Despite working hard, Su Can still dropped a subject last semester, and hurriedly prepared the content of the make-up exam at the beginning of school. Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, and Xiao Xu each have four to two subjects depending on the situation. In addition to the scores of the three who can barely reach the fourth page, which is more than 200, Zhang Xiaoqiao and Li Han have Really fell behind. Li Han is a tough guy. Among the more than 800 students in the college, he is ranked about 400 who are quite satisfactory. The total number of freshmen in Nandan University is 3,000. If you want to calculate this, Li Han may be 1,500. The ranking has gone, really looking forward to the horror of people, looking backward is also endless.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao generally doesn''t need to look at his own results, and often ignores him, but when he walks through this bulletin board, he is obviously not as indifferent as he has shown. It''s easy for him not to look at the bulletin board, because when he got home, his father, who was a prince of the Nantah University, would definitely not let the lion roar at him, not to mention that Zhang Xiaoqiao''s grades must have made his dad thunderous. The college counted down, it would be a bit of a shame for him to really ask, so Su Can and others all saw Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s results, but they did not discuss this issue.


    Su Can saw Tang Wu¡¯s name in the top ten rankings in the hospital. Unlike him, Su Can¡¯s position in the top 100, Tang Wu¡¯s ranking is estimated to be in the top two even among the three thousand first-year students in Fangyuan¡¯s school. Ten.


    The one in front of her does not mean that she must have learned better than Tang Wu. This is equivalent to the master of martial arts. Strength is only one aspect of winning. Correspondingly, there are some differences in luck, skill, proficiency, etc. .


    All in all, being able to fight for the top spot in the school is almost a fierce and demon in the eyes of others. And, the words "monster" match perfectly. It''s almost the same kind of people who have established a company worth millions of dollars in college days. The basis that they are a class of people is very simple, and they must all have a glorious future.


    Because if you want to say that a person basically can''t see the future exhibition in the middle school stage, then in a semi-social university like Nantah, it can almost predict the living conditions of everyone in the third generation. Of course, except for those who came to the university for the purpose of gilding.


    Watching Tang Wu standing high, listening to the conversations of others around him. Su Can''s little vanity rose lightly.


    "Do you need me to tutor you?" Tang Wu frowned and looked at Su Can''s grade structure. Su Can was linked to probability theory and mathematical statistics. This overall dragged down his grades, so he almost fell to the 100th place. after.


    Su Can admitted that Tang Wu said that was extremely attractive to him. He also made the men and women who were also watching the list in front of the teaching building turn their heads to look at the two. Some looked at Tang Wu more or less with a heart of the male animals¡¯ faces. There is no concealment of envy and a more obscure kind of evil.


    But how many Tang Wu''s remarks still made Su Can''s face a little embarrassing, especially Li Han, who snickered. An old man who had to take the exam but still had his wife to help with tuition, so where was this face?


    "Training, it''s okay. But the school''s self-study room is full of monks and temples, so we won''t join in the excitement, let''s go to your house when the time comes." Su Can leaned in Tang Wu''s ear, only two people could hear the distance softly. road. This is it.


    Tang Wu''s family now has a pink memory in Su Can''s mind, which also represents a certain magical power to the heart. Enough for two people to mention it. The heartbeat speeds up a little bit inexplicably


    "." Tang Wu''s face was turned to the side, her delicate face flushed slightly, her eyes were clear and lofty, and she stared at Su Can, "I''m going to class, so I hurried to the classroom with a few friends who were bothering them. Slender ship shadow.


    Recollecting the last look in Tang Wu''s eyes, making this college life clear and soft, Su Can feels guilty again, really shouldn''t push Tang Xiaowu on this.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you in this subject, but I am far from being so foolish. Maybe you will hear from some channels that you need to have a good relationship with the teacher. What gift should I give to avoid the subject, but it is in my hands. Without this reason, I would not be an "good old man". Just because you are here to ask for the details of the re-examination, let¡¯s talk about the reason why you failed in this subject?" Everyone with specific questions was left behind.


    The teaching room is very large. There are not only Su Can¡¯s counselor Su Yiyi, but also many class counselors, professors and lecturers, and Dean 6"Ming is also present. There are several large piles of materials laid down by assistants on the ground. , 6 Chuan Mingzheng whispered something with the secretary and several lecturers, seeming to be ordering something.


    "Su Can, first tell me, what is the reason for your failure?" Li Changlong deliberately increased his voice. The name Su Can caused several assistant researchers and lecturers to turn around, and Su Yinyi frowned. , He noticed that Dean 6" Ming glanced over Su Can at this time.


    Su Can is actually quite grass-rooted. He is famous only in the freshman year. Some reckless incidents have contributed to his popularity, but often these cannot attract the attention of school leaders and senior leaders. It''s similar to the campus singer contest, the debate association


    These debaters are grass-roots and well-known, but they are still a minority to save the impression of the school management.


    There are only some classes, the secretary of the Youth League branch, or the student organizations recognized by the school, and the senior management of the student union of the department, who often deal with the school, can also get some benefits and make a deep impression on the department leaders.


    And 6 Chuanming is no stranger to the famous Su Can, including some assistant researchers and professors who specialize in school administration. It is precisely because of Su Can''s troubles at the Fanby Club mountain.


    The club is very deep. It looks like a club organization aimed at students, but in fact it is also a good tool for Nantah to broaden its contacts. After all, this club still has a lot of history. Its predecessor is the NTU Alumni Association. The members here have been from the five generations to the 1990s. Many of them are senior officials and executives from government agencies, financial banks, and enterprises. Even Shanghai¡¯s Dragon TV, China Central Television, some domestic mainstream media, newspapers and periodicals can find members of the alumni association of Nantah University. It¡¯s no wonder why there is basically no negative in the area of ??Nantah University. Who dares to offend a group background like Nanda?


    In cheesy words, the breadth of contacts exhibited over the years has formed a profound and complex system, which is also a key link in the school''s administrative public relations. Even, sometimes you have to use the contacts of this club to do a lot of things.


    At that time, it was carried out in the principal''s club at the highest level of the Crowne Plaza Hotel, and there was a detailed report of what happened to the colonel''s top management.


    So this matter was spread very badly at the time. Su Yiyi had come to talk to Su Can, but suppressed a lot of things, and did not talk about the attention of the school behind this, which put a lot of pressure on Su Can, and did not want Su Can. Be scared.


    So now that Li Changlong mentions the name Su Can, the scene is a bit weird. Many people are peeking at him, and some are looking at the expression of the supreme leader.


    What reason does Su Can want to find for her failure? Of course, the reasons for failing subjects are the factors of inconcentration and inadequate review, but it is inevitable that there is no reason why you are not pleasing to my eyes, right?


    After all, at the beginning, Su Can also praised Li Changlong in public So now Su Can has tasted the bitter fruit. First of all, I want to speak out what is in my heart and offend people, the teacher Do it casually, and you will find the reason with him.


    But Su Can is not the case. Who said that he would be a man with trembling trembling and trembling. What''s more, what was said at the time was not for Li Changlong, but among the hundreds of people in the big classroom, the social elites who will go to all walks of life in the future can hear it. If it is the missionary party, as long as these people can think about it a little bit. For a moment, if you move towards the ideal state, then it can be regarded as changing a lot of drawbacks.


    Su Can said, "Ms. Li, I didn''t see the test paper, so naturally I can''t find out the reason, but I think it should be okay with me to confront you in public last semester, right?"


    Li Changlong''s voice was very abrupt, and Su Can''s voice was not immediately outlined in a stunned look. Many people bowed their heads and couldn''t help smiling.


    Li Changlong was stunned and calm. He was speechless by Su Can at the time, but it could be regarded as Su Can''s two-life experience that beat him so much. Now he is very quick to react. Respond, "Of course it has something to do with this matter, but it''s not because you contradicted me, but because you skipped class ahead of time. How can I give him a passing commute score for a person who left halfway through class?"

 v5 Chapter 156： Out of the ordinary

    "Mr. Li. The reason for my conclusion is also very clear. It is because I half-painted the lesson and can attract attention. In addition to losing some of the essence of your lectures, the commute score is also not passing, so I did not pay attention to it, so I dropped the course. It''s also a normal thing." Nodded.


    Li Changlong, who had originally planned to deal with Su Can next, was stunned, as if he had hit the cotton with a punch, and Su Can was so harmonious with him, without any strength.


    Li Changlong naturally didn''t let Su Can get rid of that easily, and he didn''t become anxious, so he said it lightly. "Su Can, you are not the rich second generation." The novel chapter is updated fastest


    "What?" Su Can didn''t understand the profound meaning of Li Changlong''s question, and asked in confusion.


    "Why did you work so hard to enter this school? Your family is not particularly wealthy, right? Your parents didn''t earn you money to make you worry about food and clothing for the next few days, right? You don''t have to work. You can have a car and house environment, right?"


    "No, my parents are not the type that would spoil their children." Su Can said.


    At this time, there was silence in the teaching room. Even if some teachers communicated, they were just whispering. The funny thing is that this was only the case when the Dean 6"Ming was here. Who knows that there are even 6 rivers now. Mingdu lowered his voice. The other students who were with Su Can were even more silent. They didn''t dare to express themselves. If you want to explain a supplementary exam question, you have to come for such an interrogation, which is really unbearable. "Novel" Novel Fastest chapter update


    "I heard that you do a lot of extracurricular activities. Why do you engage in debates? What clubs do you participate in. Do you think the main energy should be in this area? There are some places that you should not go. You go to mix and ignore What is the subject that you should study? Isn¡¯t this what is it? What are you going to do now, do you have the qualifications and admission ticket?"


    Li Changlong¡¯s remarks are more **, alluding to a deeper meaning, and also alluding to Su Can¡¯s work in the Nanda Future Enterprise Club. In fact, not everyone has a good impression of this elite club. At least Li Changlong is unhappy. One of the reasons why he was unhappy was a general hatred of the rich or a certain natural rejection of the kind of circles that needed "threshold". In fact, Li Changlong wanted to join this club when he was a student, but It''s like what he said to Su Can now. He has no admission ticket. Not qualified.


    Until now, I have been a lecturer and assistant researcher at Nantah University. Actually, I am embarrassed. Every year I have to send gifts to take care of him through a relative at home and the department leader who takes care of him. This is at least a little backstage, and my school life is much better. , The most direct effect of a good relationship with the leader is that there are many benefits that can be implemented in his head.


    Naturally, Li Changlong wanted to work harder in school administration within five years. It would be much easier to get an official and part-time job in the university than to teach.


    There are too many teachers like them at NTU. The outside world looks beautiful, but in fact they are suffering. Academics are oppressed by academic hegemons, and their rights are controlled by the school management. I think it will take him five years to gain some status.


    In contrast, some of his classmates at the same time had a good mix of their own work, which made him envious. And some executives and celebrities in the newspapers and media or financial institutions in certain key sectors. Regal, it is said that privately, there is the Nantah Alumni Association, a member of that elite society. They are not envious of this kind of people, but make people jealous. In the annual NTU classmates¡¯ reunion, it¡¯s usually the kind that is responsible for paying the money, and he is just the kind of people who need to spend five years to plan their steps to a small step. Comparing the two, naturally there will be a mentality. of.


    In Li Changlong''s eyes, he felt that he had not been able to enter that club at the beginning, and he had not taken a step that would make his life change. Then why did you Su Can be invited by that group? Give it back for a while?


    Li Changlong is now talking about Su Can. There are also some of his sad emotions at work.


    "So the ones you talked back to me on the podium were wrong. I admit that your ideals are correct. I hope that everyone will learn to gain knowledge and educate to instill knowledge, not for wealth and power, but You are not an idealist, you have to be more realistic. Now that the competition is so high, it is not easy to find a job. You come out of college, not relying on your father or mother. Don''t you want to have a good-paying job? You learn these things , Don¡¯t you want to achieve self-realization? How can you achieve self-realization if you don¡¯t use the wealth and power you have? Then what is your so-called success criterion. Therefore, people must be realistic."


    Li Changlong took a sip of tea and continued.


    "Of course, I am not denying you completely. What you said at the beginning is not unreasonable and truly first-class education. It should not be to measure the number of batch-produced college students, not to measure the height and area of ??the university''s teaching building, but the evening See if those study rooms are brightly lit. I agree with that, and I hope you will summarize and study."


    All the teachers in the teaching room are there, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong for Li Changlong to say this to a student. After all, everyone¡¯s heart


    "Oh? A truly first-rate university does not measure the luxurious environment of the university''s teaching building, but to see if the study room is brightly lit at night. Is this what the student said?" A somewhat thick voice said. Dean 6 Chuanming finally spoke.


    Everyone looked at 6 Chuanming, but Su Yiyi squeezed his sweat secretly. This sentence was once popular after the school Zhaoliu came out. But it made the school''s senior management a little frustrated.


    This is a bit of a criticism of the school¡¯s governance policy in recent years. Not long ago, Wang Xiaoyi vowed to build a new comprehensive office building and become a landmark building in Yangpu University Town at the school meeting. With modern teaching buildings, new equipment, and a plan to build a university town, Zhao said, "What is this not cold water?"


    It''s no wonder that Minister Gong of the Information Department was sweating with a fat head and urged Yu Fang to delete a lot of posts, but these words were released. It''s just that there is no way to verify where it came from.


    It turned out to be from Su Can''s mouth! ? Su Can is just a student. Although this remark resonated with many students of Nantah University, he would not have any problems, but as his counselor, Su Yiyi didn''t feel that others would not put him on shoes.


    Don¡¯t your students criticize the school for building luxurious office buildings? Yes, now that the building is completed, you Su Yiyi don''t move in to work.


    Su Yi stared at Li Changlong fiercely, but he and Li Changlong were at odds with each other. Li Changlong was still a class counselor, and he couldn''t help it. But when this word reached the dean''s ears, the problem was serious.


    6" Ming held a teacup and sat down on the sand. It is estimated that he sent away a Singapore delegation. Now he is still in a panic, and he is looking at Su Can. His tone has its own voice. "Speaking very well." Interestingly, should first-class universities not build modern teaching buildings, should they all go to study at night? Whether NTU is a first-class university is not something you can evaluate, nor is it something we can comment on. But if you don''t build a teaching building, where can students find a place for evening self-study? "


    Su Yiyi looked at Su Can tangledly. As his, it was inconvenient to give Su Can a wink. Just said, "Su Can, you are just a student. It is exactly what Dean 6 said, this is not something you can evaluate, don''t talk about the identity of 6 Chuanming who secretly mentioned to remind Su Can.


    6. Ming glanced at Su Yi, and didn''t know if he could see his thoughts.


    The dean is the dean, and his words are full of pressure. Just the sentence "It''s not something you can evaluate." Puts Su Can in a weak position. Speaking is of course extremely level.


    But Su Can is not a student. I thought that this was what you asked me, so I had to say, "6 Dean, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was referring to the mentality problem, which is the mentality problem of many schools that compete with the building. It''s like two children building blocks, one has to compete for the other. It seems that if this is not the case, it will not show my comprehensive ability and my style. Of course, this is also the problem of face. But since the school pays attention to the problem of face, why? Don¡¯t consider students¡¯ face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a bulletin board in our teaching building. Every year, the school publishes test results and posts them. Most people don¡¯t like their shortcomings being made public.


    This is like posting a teacher¡¯s performance ranking at the gate of the teaching room, 6 deans. What is the high score rate in the philosophy class you teach? Teacher Li, how many people fall short of the passing line in your probabilistic statistics? .


    Li Changlong was startled. I have a share too?


    "But in fact, isn''t it embarrassing for everyone to meet each other? I admit that the contrast in learning is very helpful But you can also use posting to recognize people with high scores to achieve this kind of competition , As for the announcement of the school¡¯s rankings, it actually hurts self-esteem. It¡¯s like my probability theory failed today, but I definitely don¡¯t want to stand in front of so many people to find reasons for self-criticism.


    A female teacher with a mouthful of water finally swallowed it, looking at Su Can with amusement and surprise.


    Everyone is staring at Su Can. This is the first time in history that a student has faced so many teachers in the dean¡¯s office that this problem is said to be wrong, and this student is still plausible and reasonable, which makes some people can¡¯t help but laugh. The person laughed blankly.


    This student is really worthy of the rumors. Not only did it disturb the clubs that many of the rich sons of the government had sharpened their heads and wanted to get into, they criticized the school¡¯s policy of building high-end buildings, and even told them why they didn¡¯t cancel Nanda¡¯s reservations. The ten-year traditional system of posting test scores?


    Is it the Dragon Warrior? Everywhere is incompatible with this era, and it has disturbed the original ancient well-like Nantah University in peace.


    Until Su Can left, Liu Chuanming, who was sitting on the sand, held his teacup and blew the tea leaves floating on the surface. After taking two sips, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This is indeed a bit.

 v5 Chapter 157： 1 invitation

    The football match of the Freshman Cup of Luda University has opened. The football culture of Nantah University "The football culture of the same university next to the mule workers, and the three stadiums of Siping Road on Chifeng Road and the headquarters of the university each have one or two games every week. Nanda¡¯s football game Although it is not as frequent as this, but fortunately every time it is more popular, especially when it comes to the college level, it is unlikely that there are regular cheerleaders who want to cheer girls, but there are many amateurs.


    Before you start, it''s the same as every school activity. Propaganda day and night. The Freshman Cup is different from the school-level league. It is a team selected by each class of each college. The level is uneven. Of course, there are a large number of teams, which often lasts about a week. It''s a match scheduled every morning and afternoon. Anyway, this day. The student union is very busy. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can¡¯s class elects an eleven-man team. It was basically pieced together, and it was based on Su Can''s lead. Originally, Su Can had no interest in this aspect.


    But Wang Dongjian, the head of the 13th floor, was too capable of instigating. Not satisfied with the little authority of the building manager. I went straight to the student union, with the light of seniors. A deputy minister in the sports department was in front of him. To encourage Su Can to organize the team, it¡¯s better to set an example to play a game and draw a good sign for Su Can¡¯s class. It is said that the first battle was a soft persimmon. Just pinch. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In every college age, volleyball game. Football games, basketball games, sports games, and even baseball games, etc., can form deep memories. It is also a prelude to the colorful activities of the university era, which is undoubtedly lively.


    The Handan Road stadium has group matches every day, with more than 20 group matches taking turns. Many dormitory areas are refreshing the schedule and records of the game activities every day, and they are eagerly looking forward to reaching the semi-finals and finally entering the finals.


    However, the popularity of the group stage is not as high as imagined. In the two classes, in addition to launching their own class members to watch the game, the audience besides the Heat team is still sparse and relatively small. In addition, the stands are relatively wide, and there are very few people watching the game.


    The only thing that is more popular is that this game has made a few beautiful cadres in the student union. A beauty senior from the Foreign Languages ??Institute of the Propaganda Department, the No. 1 Beauty Vice Minister of the Organization Department, and Chen Hao, a junior female senior from the Journalism Department who Su Can met when the school started.


    The two were in the first game of the Su Canban team''s group match. Chen Hao was one of the referees of the student union. He smiled and asked Tang Wu when he was playing football. There are classes, but I didn''t come. It is not surprising that the two of Chen Hao, she herself is from the External Liaison Department of the Student Union, and the two-famous juniors and sisters in the freshman year are naturally well-known and have a good relationship.


    During the few days of stumbling and stumbling in the group stage, that¡¯s it. Occasionally, there are occasions where the popularity skyrocketed. It is not how well the teams play, but the beauty of the student union is just when the referee team is watching the referee on the day of the match. It is eye-catching, but it actually boosts some popularity.


    Su Can''s team also made it to the semi-finals anyhow. In Li Han''s words, "luck


    Su Can¡¯s team came together, and one of the most notable features is that the position of No. 4 in the dormitory has not fallen. Li Han is a striker. Specialize in hacking and cutting, disturbing less looting. Zhang Xiaoqiao is a winger, waiting for an opportunity to intercept, and the gun is broken, all based on his own mood. Su Can is a center forward, basically shouting for command and command. He doesn''t have a high level of theory and practice. He also relies on his experience in the high school court after his rebirth. After all, he is an amateur. Xiao Xu is a defender. Basically, if the three lines of defense are in front, the whole team will have to pray for Xiao Xu in the end.


    In addition, there are some people who have been selected by the class who have had a lot of good and bad football. However, such a match made it into the semi-finals, which was beyond the expectation of the whole class. Originally, the morale was low and not optimistic. Suddenly, he had the arrogant capital, which caused many men and women in the class who were not enthusiastic about football to pay attention to the news on these football events. "


    The popularity of entering the semi-finals is different from the group stage. It is a rush to rise. The scene of each game does not seem to be lonely. The seniors and seniors of each college are also affected by various The relationship went out of the way. There were endless screams of each department against Tate Shantou, and finally developed to one. The departments are not enough. Several faculties are formed from time to time. So the stadium is almost half-time and half-time flags are clearly given.


    Exclamation and cheering sounded one after another.


    The Su Can team, who reached the semi-finals, faced their opponents of today¡¯s 12th class in this environment. The level of football at Nantah University is indeed not very high, but not high does not mean there is no such thing. Professional, the key is how many of today¡¯s opponents are members of the School of Management team. The School of Management is recognized as a strong team. Those who join, Su Canfang¡¯s pressure


    Big.


    However, the competition in Su Can''s class is still very hot. On the one hand, the rear cheerleaders are strong, which boosts morale to a certain extent. Although the opponent is a strong team, the cheerleader is still not as good as it is. As soon as I heard that it was Su Can¡¯s game, there are many classes on the freshman year. There are also famous seniors and sisters from the department, so the cheering team also Very majestic.


    Su Can saw Tang Wu in the audience. She was with a group of friends next to her. She seemed to be the crowd who had been in their class to watch the football game, and Tang Wu seemed to be the center of this group of people faintly. When I saw Su Can, I nodded to him, which immediately attracted the envy of many people.


    Halfway through the game, a few people came to Tang Wu, three men and one woman, dressed casually. But when they were walking here, some of the high-level students of the student union at the scene kept their gazes. A vice-chairman of the student union who was present wanted to walk over to Dashengzhou, but was blocked by one of the men and said something. Sentence, the guessing box nodded, took out a cigarette, scattered a cigarette, and left.


    Tang Wu knows these four stones specifically. She knows Mo Xue, who is the vice chairman of the Student Union and a member of the Bibi Club of Nantah University. Tang Wu knew this before. Later, I learned some other content one after another.


    Both of Mo Xue''s parents are officials, her mother is a member of the Jiangsu CPPCC, and her father is a deputy department-level cadre in a city in Hunan. She is also very capable. I learned it on Dragon TV in my junior year. After leaving school, I plan to take the route of program host and TV program planning.


    Mo Xue''s family and Tang Wu''s family still knew each other. So Mo Xue knew about Tang Wuli''s situation, and she was also Tang Wu joined the club.


    It''s just that the two clubs that were held in the first place broke up because of Su Can''s interference. The original desire to attract Tang Wu to become a pre-member for the one-year investigation period was naturally shelved. This time the four came here for this reason.


    At this time, it was almost the end of the second half. With a whistle, the Su Canban team still lost to the opponent one by one. It has been very good to be able to support so far. The opponent''s several levels are indeed very high, and it is also a great ending to the present.


    Everyone was sweating profusely, and Xiao Xu who ran over said, "Damn, these savages, you can''t fight no matter how hard you can, well, we still miss the quarterfinals."


    Zhang Xiaoqiao walked over and looked at Su Can from the stands, "Why don''t you go over and see, those are all people from Nanyang University, maybe there will be more news than Yemen''s loss."


    The four of them were talking to Tang Wu in the stands. Tang Wu kept smiling, but a little embarrassed, while the people around looked at Tang Wu with envious or jealous eyes.


    Su Can nodded, walked across the stadium, walked up the steps to the stands, came to a few people, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Except for one of the boys who is relatively unfamiliar. These people were all met by Su Can at the Holiday Hotel on Christmas Day last semester.


    One is Liu Menghui and the other is Mo Qinghe. When I was with Liu Xiaojing at the Nantah and Shanghai Foreign Exchange Essex parties, Mo Qinghe seemed to have a good relationship with Liu Xiaojing, who was a good man. They also discussed some money-making ideas together, and they all had a lot of ideas. Organized. Liu Menghui is only 21 years old. Mo Qinghe is also about 22 years old, but his vision and thinking are quite high. At that time, Su Can was a little surprised, thinking that Nantah¡¯s club is still very good.


    Liu Menghui and Su Can have dealt with, and nodded and smiled at him, "A good kick."


    Mo Qinghe laughed, "Although we lose, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs, and it''s normal."


    The other man just glanced at Su Can, took a sip of the cigarette in his hand, and said slowly, "Are you Su Can?"


    It made Su Can slander, thinking that Dean Lu Chuanming was not as decent as you, so he ignored him.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Mo Xue said, "That''s right, you are here, Su Can, and you probably know our future Enterprise Club. I can also talk about it in detail. In fact, this is an old school founded by alumni. , An organization that advocates technological innovation and entrepreneurship in the high-tech field. The predecessor is the NTU Alumni Association. Of course, this alumni association does not refer to the alumni associations of you and your classmates. The original members of these alumni came from Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen and Silicon Valley, etc. Land. Most of them were in Nantah in the last century, and they were all uncles and aunts."


    Mo Xue said jokingly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com continued, "These people have arduous entrepreneurial experiences and impressive performance. Everyone has a company he founded or has become a senior leader of a well-known company at home and abroad. Therefore, after the name was changed to the Enterprise Club, there were The promotion of these people and the strong support of the school have become more and more influential. Our alumni¡¯s enrollment years have basically spanned two or more years. The review is also very strict. Today, we are here to ask for your opinions. Do you want to join our club?.


    The NTU alumni association wants to absorb itself? Su Can was stunned, wondering if he heard this correctly, right? Last time it was equivalent to smashing their faces. Originally thought they would be the object of verbal criticism, and in a blink of an eye, I wanted to absorb myself into the association. Is it possible that this is an organization that owes you a panic?


    Su Can noticed that the eyes of the three men gleaming towards him. Well, it won''t be that simple, there must be some reason for this.


    When Mo Xue saw Su Can hesitate, she was only Tang Wu. She didn¡¯t want to return without success, she explained, ¡°On the one hand, we recruit alumni who have succeeded in starting their own businesses and have made certain contributions to society. On the other hand, we also hope to tap potential members in the school. Use your own efforts to improve Fanby¡¯s quality and reputation, and actively help and support the development of other members. In short, this is of great help to your personal future and future, and it is what other people dream of ."

 v5 Chapter 158： Refuse

    Erfu told Su Can, ¡°The club officially invited him and Tang Wu to talk about the prospective members of Chuanzhulin for a one-year inspection period. The so-called inspection period is a procedure. Basically, being admitted into the club is a certainty.


    The situation in this scene made Su Can feel a little bit. The three men and one woman in front of him are considered to be the youngest members of this organization. Of course people have good capital. These cover up very well, I am afraid that even if they are getting along with roommates in the same dormitory, maybe they don''t know their details. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Liu Menghui and Mo Qinghe didn¡¯t show any hidden emotions about this matter. They both showed a similar degree of politeness to Su Canchu when they met Su Canchu. They both smiled. After all, Mo Xue was giving Su Can to Su Can for the club. They open the door and sing red faces, even if they don''t take it seriously, they won''t be noticed.


    Only Zhang Ping, who was with them, showed his impatience with Su Can.


    Tang Wu sat peacefully in the stands. Just now Su Can played football and Mo Xue proposed this to her. In return, the answer is the ridiculous "can''t separate the energy to do these things".


    Mo Xue had no choice but to explain something to Tang Wu in simple terms, including the relationship between the two of them. Joining in was beneficial to all aspects of the networking business. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Mo Xue has always been unique, and he also thinks that such an excellent Tang Wu must be like her. It is by no means Ann to find a job in a foreign company or a better large company. At the same time, there is a good upside job, find one. Good husband, so she''s the kind of woman who is so simple and unrequited as a husband to teach her a lifetime.


    Even if Tang Wu was willing, Mo Xue knew her family, but she couldn''t agree. Tang Wu''s family had high expectations of her. As a family supported by three generations of female blood, Tang Wu would definitely arrange one for Tang Wu. A good future, and Nanda¡¯s club is just one, Tang Wu will eventually embark on a highly anticipated upper-class life.


    Tang Wu¡¯s is just an excuse, and her scarf may not be without Su Can¡¯s factor. Mo Xue¡¯s move is also to dispel Tang Wu¡¯s worries. This statement shows that in fact, "There was a plan to let Su Can join before the club. As for the last What happened at the end of the semester did not affect the decisions made within the club.


    "I have heard that the conditions for joining are harsh, and it is not possible for ordinary freshmen to enter. How many people want to enter a place that can''t enter, just approve me to enter?" Su Can asked.


    Mo Xue smiled, "It''s not "approval" but "invitation". Regardless of your age before and after joining the membership, we are all equal. We may be friends or future partners. There are common entrepreneurial exchange activities, and there are also an old group of successful members investing in new members¡¯ ideas and entrepreneurial plans. Everyone here has the purpose of communication, and this communication mechanism based on the alma mater is also It can effectively reduce everyone''s cost of cooperation and trust."


    Su Can keenly grasped the key words of "cooperation and trust", thought about it carefully, and shook his head, "Forget it. I''m not very interested in this."


    Everyone was startled. Liu Menghui and Mo Qinghe laughed dryly, "That''s really a pity. I originally thought that everyone would be able to exhibit together in the future."


    Zhang Ping snorted coldly, "Self-proclaimed high."


    Su Can frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xue turned towards Zhang Ping. colour. He turned a blind eye. Liu Menghui and Mo Qinghe looked at Su Can and Zhang Ping with great interest, waiting for something to come. There are not many people who are not low-key anywhere. In his junior year, he opened a set of sales management software and used it to create a company to promote it. So far, Zhang Ping, who has a market value of 5 million, is relatively talented and proud. This person usually has a lot of ideas. I often discuss product promotion opinions with all the club¡¯s seniors, in-depth management of financing, I have a clear view of the big flag, and I am born with a strong force. I can¡¯t see Su Can for a long time. I don¡¯t care if Su Canjia joins in this trip. , Is a clear arrogance to kill him.


    "It''s meaningless, dignity is given by people. I have seen more people who are very self-sufficient and who are waiting for employment. Nanda has never lacked such people. You are not too much. You pass the door without paying the price. The way of selling is not particularly clever. I don''t know how you think you are a very popular "Xi Shangzhen." ? Because of your fashion magazine in the Yangtze River Delta? Or is it because of your reputation in Rongcheng? Want to become famous by rejecting the invitation of the club? It is also a means. But often the gains outweigh the losses. "


    Zhang Ping''s eyes flashed, and he took a mouthful of the Zhonghua held by his thin finger knuckles, and said deeply. "Of course, you are just a freshman, and you lack experience. You are arrogant and understandable. I will tell you a story. The frog and sister Zhi are a pair of friends. They have a common hobby and eat flying insects. When they were young. The frog is healthy, and: agile, amphibious in water. Very comfortable to ask. Let the spiders admire it. When Tsukudaiyuan leaves. The situation is born. The old frog has worked hard all his life, only barely making a living, old and healthy, and will die of hunger. But the spider has no worries about food and clothing. The frog thinks this world is really unfair. Asked the reason for it. The old girl said: "The reason why you are living so hard now is because you live on four legs, and I am By weaving a net. Understand. This story is right in front of you. Whether you are a frog or a spider is all in your mind. "


    This sentence subconsciously refers to the current popular circle culture. Everyone talks about circles, the door is opened for you, and you don¡¯t know each other. It''s your personal choice.


    Zhang Ping turned his head and said to Liu Menghui, "Tao Zhang from the Tao family. Go back to Shanghai, let him have a meal recently, otherwise this guy is always busy. I will go to Australia for research next month, and I will play too. Go to Dalian. There may be no time."


    Su Can understood why the Nanda Club would find himself, so it proved that Bi is really supernatural, but it''s no wonder. Su Can drove a Bentley to the school, and there were a lot of witnesses. In order to show the magazine''s activities in Shanghai, he also left a lot of advertisers. It is inevitable that there would be no channels to let Pix know. Therefore, his relationship with the fashion magazines emerging in the Yangtze River Delta is not shallow, and it seems that he has not been able to hide it.


    In the same way, some of the things born in Rongcheng, and the relationship with the Tao family, must have been passed on to Shanghai. After all, the circle of Rongcheng is still very broad. There were people studying in Yangpu University Town in the hotel at No. 19 Guojin Road. At this level, news spread very quickly. And when Su Can had a little background, many people must have known it, so he was qualified to be a member of a big net.


    And Zhang Ping''s last sentence obviously used Tao Chuhong''s cousin as a faint threat, meaning that they could match up behind him. It just depends on whether you have this self-consciousness.


    Understanding the general ins and outs, Su Can nodded. Smiled, "Are you finished?"


    The four of them all stared at Su Can, who was unable to enter the oil and salt. The burnt cigarette **** in Zhang Ping''s hand fell down.


    "The story is very beautiful. Toad sister is indeed better than a frog once and for all, but to me, it''s just your net... too."


    After Su Can stopped looking at them, she took Tang Wu''s hand.


    Tang Wu was disgusted with Zhang Ping who was talking. At this time, he obediently probed for Su Can to hold him, and then picked up Su Can¡¯s clothes sideways. Although this movement was natural and casual, it brought a bit of subtlety under the eyes of everyone. The light and charming.


    The two stood up and left holding hands, leaving behind the three men and one woman who were stunned. And the crowd who admired the two in the stands. "


    "Refused the invitation of the Bandit Club? Normal. If it''s not normal, is that Su Can''s job?" This is Xiao Xu''s calm answer, who heard about it in the dormitory. He has heard of this club responding like this. It¡¯s something, but I¡¯ve never liked it. After all, I¡¯m too far away from a large number of students like Xiao Xu. Besides, it¡¯s all about resource exchange. Xiao Xu thinks that he has nothing to exchange with others. He is in the boys¡¯ dormitory of Nantah University. Does the suit **** that is recognized as a barter in the building count?


    "It''s useful. I heard that the senior manager of economic management did a graduation project last year and engaged in several economic projects. A whole set of model analysis was used to invest in the people inside. The iron **** of the money bag. I can¡¯t get a penny at all. Tsinghua University and Peking University can make the club out, but it¡¯s better to save it if you put it at NTU. If you have the energy to do it, it¡¯s better to take a few more certificates. "Li Han naturally stood firmly on Su Can''s side.


    Nanda Ben is the site of Zhang Xiaoqiao. So he knows this thing better than Li Han and Xiaoxu, and now he is surprised how he came to Su Can. The fact that Su Can rejected the club was not revealed by the club, but by the student union. Wang Dongjian returned to the bedroom and it came out. I also came here to confirm this to Su Can in particular, and now this matter is spreading in the student union. But Zhang Xiaoqiao is one. For people with introverted temperament, his view of Su Can is every one. Everyone has secrets, and this Su Can has a lot of secrets. Although everyone is a buddy in a bedroom next door, Zhang Xiaoqiao''s private principle still insists not to dig out what other people don''t want to say.


    So why the Southern Bandit Club invited Su Can to join has always been a mystery. It was years later that Zhang Xiaoqiao understood the mystery, and at the same time felt that the world is really old and complicated.


    (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 159： Slumber

    Su Can is a reckless person who has had too many dealings with people in his junior life, okay! Chuan wants to live more of his own self, and he also has a cautious character. The things that can touch the gains and losses of one''s own interests are naturally winged, like walking on thin ice.


    As for the Nantah Pike Club, a complex circle represents a complex relationship. Dripping into this muddy water does not mean that you can really get in the water. Without the ability to raise wind and thunder in dry land, it is much better to follow the path of self-realization honestly.


    Su Can naturally doesn¡¯t need anyone to teach him what circle is. Former US President Bush said in Yale University¡¯s "Everyone Can Be President" that the basic content of his university life is to make friends with various circles and people. , So he made friends with a quarter of Yale¡¯s students when he was there, and these elites later provided great support to his empire in the political and business world. The four words "university life" have profound connotations. They not only contain rich subject knowledge and academic atmosphere, but also contain many concepts that support people''s success and failure, as well as the colorful life and the friends they make. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Although Su Can does not need to use his university life to restructure the concept of supporting his life, this kind of colorful life, rich academic knowledge and atmosphere is worth reviewing again. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    If the circle can''t bring yourself friends worth making. And light is the maintenance of a certain kind of relationship of interest, so Su Can believes that this can only be said to be a cooperative relationship, and not the kind of "five-flower horse, golden jewellery, Hu''er will exchange for fine wine, guide You also sell the eternal life style.


    It¡¯s just that Su Can thinks that ¡°the club¡¯s net is too small for him. It must be a sky thunder for the Nanda club. I¡¯m afraid now Bibi doesn¡¯t know how many people are slandering himself.


    But for being entangled by venture capital in Southern California. He had a battle for influence with Zhan Hua in Palo Alto and was chased by well-known Silicon Valley Internet companies and corporate legends. For him, a club that serves entrepreneurs and alumni entrepreneurs is indeed a small club. A little bit. ",


    At night, the sixth floor dormitory of Building No. 13 is full of excitement.


    The 602 dormitory once again used its function as a public youth activity room, and many boys who came in and borrowed instant noodles to watch action movies by the way. This is not surprising. After all, the daytime game highlights make the hormone secretion particularly strong. This kind of vigorous energy naturally requires a certain way of venting to maintain balance.


    The two tables were put together, and they were filled with peanuts and beer, as well as small bottles of Erguotou. Everyone sat in a group chatting and farting, accompanied by the dense night, occasionally looking at the girls who returned from the bathhouse with a turban and a basin through the balcony guardrail, walking past the prosperity of the street lights beside the food stalls, and the night rain in the rivers and lakes. Feelings may not be there, but many people will flash back a lot of this kind of leisurely and scattered life fragments after graduation.


    In fact, there was an episode on the court. After the game, the two players were a little impetuous and quarreled. Xiao Xu also fought with one of the opposing team¡¯s top players, and fell to the ground between pushing and hustling. The knees were spread a lot, and it was bloody. People who are familiar with Xu would know that he is a person who dares to make troubles and dare not really do it. So at that time, I was afraid that he would suffer a loss, and a team was supported by Xiao Xu, but in the end it was nothing.


    After being bandaged in the school hospital, although Xiao Xu stumbled and stumbled, he still felt that raising his hands and chest seemed to be more shrugging than Li Han. Of course, he did not forget the heroes who stood next to him, standing next to everyone. I touched a few glasses, and said with great righteousness


    If it wasn''t for that kid, he would be lying down. Lao Tzu started to work with him long ago.


    Li Han stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, "Come on, you have said it three times, we know that you are still pretty good.


    "I''m the cow? We are the best in this, I am afraid we still have to Su Can, hey, tell me; your average grade point, how did we get the top 100 ranking in the college? Although our NTU course selection system The scumbag is not half a minute, but you kid can choose so many courses. If you don¡¯t talk about so many courses, the key is that you can get this score if you miss one subject. I wonder how you learned. , I also go to self-study classes, and the library often goes to the library to find materials according to the outline. Except for occasionally playing Interstellar Diablo on your computer, I basically rush on it. How can I see your grades? Still so depressed."


    It seems that Xiao Xu is still quite resentful. Zhang Xiaoqiao glanced at him and said, "You are drinking too much."


    The Freshman College of NTU is divided into four colleges. There are 800 students in each college. Although the majors and compulsory courses are generally the same, because of the different elective courses, most of the students'' courses are also different. However, the weighted average of the course grade points of all courses taken by the students, that is, the average grade point can be used as a ranking basis and a reference for the overall learning level of the student. The list published by Nanda is the average grade point ranking. Su Can ranked Feng with an average grade point score of ninety-three in the college, which is equivalent to the average grade above the grade posted on the grade point reference table of the Office of Academic Affairs of Nantah for every course he took. If converted into a hundred-point system. That is, for every course chosen by Su Can, the average score is above the island score.


    Of course, this Fan Bu is probably based on Su Can¡¯s probability theory and mathematical statistics. His scores in other subjects are even better, so the counselor Su Yi and Su Can also take good care of Su Can. , Not only in normal times, but also in the dean¡¯s office.


    Su Can had no choice but to say, "Probability theory is my shortcoming, so I will hang it if I hang it up, but we are all learning practical subjects, so we should not take the mouth seriously. In the future, we will integrate into society. The most important thing is. It is these practical things that teach us the comprehensive ability to solve problems. It is not worth the loss to give up the training of comprehensive ability in college for the sake of a donkey."


    However, Tang Wu was able to enter the top ten rankings in the hospital because she made people stand up to the top.


    What is the concept of this score? The big four accounting firms generally require a four-year university grade point average or higher for their academic resumes, while well-known investment consulting companies require it. As an investment bank that values ??personal knowledge and ability to apply it, it requires it to be skillful. Take Tang Wu''s score. After graduating from her bachelor''s degree, she can choose any large state-owned foreign company, the petroleum and energy national strategy department that recruits students at Nantah University, and she can even study abroad for further studies. Nanda''s grade point is also common abroad. You can choose any of the top universities in the world as you like.


    This Nizi makes Su Can have some admiration. Only those who have experienced this kind of grade point hard work can understand why one of the important roles of high-ranking students in universities is to pretend to be better, whether it is on campus. It is still going out of the ivory tower society, even on the platform where the major corporate departments have higher eyes than the top executives.


    After that, everyone began to complain about criticizing Nanda¡¯s posting system, which is not a big deal to some people. Zhang Xiaoqiao is a strong man who has lost his pain under the numbness of his life, and he can naturally pass this list. One eye does not squint and still lives on one''s own self, but many people still fail to achieve his state of "passing through thousands of flowers without touching one''s body". In fact, college life still depends on how the individual lives. If you don''t want to do anything, you only seek the average grade point so that you don''t fall below the recession. If you are dropped out and get a degree certificate, you will be able to live a chic and relaxed life.


    This is like the two grading standards of Harvard University. "" and "this." If you choose the former, all your scores will only be qualified and unqualified. There will be no so-called score points. If you fail, you will find the reasons for yourself. If you pass, you won''t see the score. Naturally, you will feel at ease.


    Then everyone began to talk about what they could get in exchange for the four years of busying and rushing in this corner of the university. Su Can looked at this group of confused people and thought that he had been so confused before.


    I was sent to school by my parents, so I started to work hard for life in the field of certification, under the fence and on the inadvertent electric pole. Most of them are posting bulletin boards for various types of research and training. College English Certificate Four and Six, Customs Broker Certificate, Logistician Certificate, Computer Grade Certificate, TOEFL, Winning, IELTS, Judicial Examination


    Isn¡¯t this done to fight for a splendid future, to set foot in society in the future to gain a safe place, to buy a house in a place that is not considered the fringe of the city, to marry a beautiful wife in the beautiful scenery, and to have an affordable White and fat son.


    The seemingly simple and simple dream is much lower than the delusion of being a pilot, being a rich man, being a big official, and becoming Wei Xiaobao, but it is not easy to realize it.


    Perhaps the so-called growth is like this. Between the noble and cheap dreams, there is no more power to spread the wings for the former, so I can only learn to humbly choose the latter.


    So when we hurriedly boarded the bus going to the viaduct or the subway going through the building with soy milk fritters and briefcases every day, we held the phone number of our first love on the eve of the wedding but did not dare to call. When the little sister started to be afraid of the strange uncle, I had already forgotten to fly.


    Su Can''s thoughts came back to life in the wine bottle and the laughter of the bedroom at the end of spring, and the computer prompt sounded.


    Su Can got up and walked over and saw the message from Ye Huishang above. This, the photo of the coquettish Nizi is beating, and the tone is still frivolous, "Su Can, I am in Beijing. I heard about you and Tao Chuhong. I heard that Brother Tao is very angry. You should be me. If it wasn''t for me, here A few of you want to rush to Shanghai to give you a ruthless talk


    "Actually, don''t be angry. He is just a little more handsome than you and a little richer than you. A little harder than your backstage, so the popularity is a little better than you. It''s not too much. Su Can. I''m sorry, at least I still stand on your side a little bit in my heart, who calls you cute?


    "I have a good relationship with him, and he is also a good talker, or I can help you mediate.


    If you need me, just tell me, I will try my best to satisfy


    It can be delivered to anyone with any demand! The second one is delivered! Said the update will always be strong. And strive to maintain standards.

 v5 Chapter 160： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    The old man naturally wants to make a phone call to ask about your worst situation. Just listen to the sound of the Zhenchang factory. You said that you originally wanted to talk to you about your current situation at school, but you have to go to other issues, I see you. On the Nanda side, it is not like a student, but like a general manager. It was busier than me on the weekend. Su Licheng called on the weekend and was busy asking about Chengdu Dage Construction''s stake in Sichuan South Airlines. Su Li couldn''t help but complained, and Zeng A''s laughter came next to him.


    "It is estimated that the agreement will be officially signed next month. The restructuring plan has basically been finalized. Tiannan Airlines will invest 500 million yuan in equity, which will account for the proportion of mountain. Nanfei Airlines will inject 300 million yuan and have strong equity. In addition, Shanghai Airlines and Shandong Airlines have each Holds shares in Anhui. A private enterprise in Chengdu also has a good shareholding." Tiannan Airlines is a company established by the investment of the Daxiang Construction Engineering Group led by the Chengdu Municipal Government. The registered capital is 700 million RMB. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "Nanfei Group? Nanning Group''s subsidiary airline?" Su Can frowned when his father said that. In addition to those born in Chengdu during the winter vacation, another major event led by this group is the reorganization of Sichuan Southern Airlines'' participation in the competition, which is also a major event. There are also faintly visible swords, lights and swords, but in comparison, Not so sensational. Although Tao Changping has fallen and the Tao family''s western faction has been seriously damaged, it was unexpected that the Nanning Group still has the ability to involve its tentacles in Southern Sichuan Airlines. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Li said, "Nanning Group also has a record of participating in three airlines before this. This is also a formal negotiation path. However, the participation of Nanning Group is a good thing for Sichuan Southern Airlines. With Shanghai Airlines, Shandong Airlines, and even with the three participating airlines of the Nanning Group, they can form an interactive network of trunk and branch lines. This is of great benefit to the overall operation capability of the Chengdu aviation industry and the ability of passenger transport coordination."


    In the first spring of the new century, the period from the spring and autumn of the domestic aviation industry to the Warring States period was the reorganization of the three major aviation enterprise groups in the civil aviation industry. Afterwards, various local aviation companies spun up, reorganized and acquired various battles. In the end, it evolved from the "Spring and Autumn Era where more than 20 princes fought." "


    And "Southern Airlines is one of the princes along the way. Later, due to poor management after the reorganization, Sichuan Southern Airlines once fell into losses every year from the company that may have won the domestic aviation giant, and even involved many economic crime scandals.


    As more and more bilateral aviation agreements are signed in China in the future, China''s "Tianzi opening." has become a foregone conclusion, and countless high-end brands in the foreign aviation industry, as well as airlines with low-cost competitiveness in the United States, have also entered the Chinese market in large numbers. In the end, Sichuan Southern Airlines was sluggish. It could only rely on price wars to promote the source of passengers. The result was a vicious cycle of serious losses. There was an incident in which the airport was in arrears with fuel payments and the airport did not ground the refueling aircraft.


    Embarrassed. I had to seek the support of international capital that was trying to enter the domestic aviation industry like a wolf at that time. Many people in Chengdu at that time lamented that the last local airline in Chengdu was also "internationalized."


    Su Can is not one of these lamenting crowds, but one of the victims.


    When I traveled abroad, I was greedy for the cheap fares of Sichuan Southern Airlines. As a result, Sichuan Southern Airlines¡¯ reputation in the industry had fallen to the bottom. At the time, he had been late to the negotiation unit for several hours. In the end, the list was lost. Su Can lost the project. This became one of the countless bad lucks that the little men in his predecessors had suffered.


    In this life, Su Licheng became the general manager of the head office that he could not even think of before, and became the successor of Xu Zheng¡¯s father. At the same time, the head office became a share of Sichuan Southern Airlines and became a part of the history of the previous life of Su Can. Will history repeat itself this time?


    ,"


    This time, Tiannan Airlines¡¯ move shows that Wang Bo urgently needs to use this kind of local state-owned capital to enter the airlines and increase the determination of aviation¡¯s voice. It is an indisputable fact that the air show plays an important role in the local economic exhibition. However, some local governments have blindly built airports, and the aviation industry, which has not been on the basis of theory and management, has been affected by some undesirable trends. They believe that they have repaired airports and introduced airlines. It has effectively improved political performance. In fact, many counties and cities that are not economically reachable are left unused.


    However, for Rongcheng, the opening of direct flights is a question that has to be resolved. Wang Bo has seen this aspect, so he will vigorously promote it. The opening of direct and intra-provincial routes not only promotes economic and trade exchanges, but also strengthens cultural exchanges and communication. It also contributes to the image of the city and attracts investment and tourism.


    This time, in only half a year, Sichuan Southern Airlines decided on specific measures, and the Civil Aviation Administration also passed the reorganization approval document, bringing down the smoke screen very quickly. The dust has settled, which also reflects the urgency of the Rongcheng government, which is also called "Rongchengdu" by the citizens.


    However, it is possible to promote China Southern Airlines'' public ears, and both his father and Wang Bo will have great credit.


    Just on the phone, Su Can''s father mentioned a concept of "integration of air and ground services". The hotel business under Sichuan Southern Airlines will be transferred to Daxiang Construction Engineering to take over the agency, and will be exhibited in the old large and medium-sized cities across the country in the next two years. Cover the Great West. The Yangtze River Delta, the Pearl River Delta and many other economic regions and the direct routes of Southern Sichuan Airlines.


    While the aviation industry promotes economic and trade exchanges, corresponding configuration upgrades are also carried out on the ground. Not only the introduction of the "VIP corridor airport shuttle bus service staff, but also the airline flight attendants, aviation women¡¯s integration into the hotel¡¯s control pattern. The concept has actually been implemented in Sichuan. The existing 16 hotel chains have 6 Continued, but after the reorganization, Dage Construction Engineering will take over, the resources will be more concentrated and the strength will be greater.


    This will also become the first local hotel group operating force in Chengdu. The prestige of Dage Construction Engineering will undoubtedly increase once again. high.


    "Shanghai is going to build three hotels, then will I be free if I go there?" Su Can asked jokingly.


    "Just try it, but then you still have to submit a report." Su Licheng, who has always been more serious in the head office, also joked. He sighed again, "You have grown up, although you don''t let your parents worry about it, but sometimes, especially outside. Anyway, there is still an extra moment of heart."


    Su Can "Well. Zeng He answered the phone and said, "I think you two grandpas, one is the general manager, and the other is the little general manager. There is nothing to talk about. ? Back to business, let Xiao Tang come to our house for a meal this summer vacation. Although I mean you are not in a hurry, don¡¯t Tang Wu¡¯s parents take good care of you over there? I invite you to eat at their house. After a few meals, your mother also makes sense, just you. I asked you to let Xiao Tang come to our house several times, and the wind in my ears is the same."


    Su Can only hung up the phone with her nagging mother, who wanted Tang Wu to come to our house for dinner. It was really a good idea. I just don''t know that the two old Xi are not used to being always cold outside and hot inside, and will not deliberately get close to Tang Xiaowu, who welcomes others.


    But the little Nizi is getting more and more flavorful now. The glacier covering the outside seems to be slowly dissolving, gradually revealing her heat.


    When I think about it, Su Can¡¯s heart is hot, and I feel that this kind of life is really good. Although they still have an unknown journey ahead and don¡¯t know how many volcanic dragons, I believe that he and Tang Wu have crossed the ocean together. , The confidence that has gone through the fleeting years together.


    Confident, how many years have I not had this kind of confidence before and after?


    There was a military theory this afternoon, and Su Can could not escape. I bought a box of Uniform Maixiang black tea at the canteen downstairs and went straight to the library. Su Can''s search for books in the library is divided into three aspects. On the one hand, he is looking for reference books and reference books that he wants to read. The second aspect is to find a good novel and read it in your spare time.


    The third aspect is that it is necessary to find a few travel notes and travel albums, which are also useful for brainstorming.


    Three distinct books are gathered together, which is basically Su Can''s dinner for an afternoon class. Then feel relieved to absorb nutrition to enrich yourself. Xiao Xu and many people even wanted to ask how Su Can''s three dips were obtained. In fact, he just wanted to know that he skipped class and went to the library. Why did he get the score out?


    Sit in the quiet library. So Su Can waited for the afternoon to pass, and went to the teaching downstairs to wait for Tang Wu to have dinner together after school.


    Seeing the sun''s halo moving between the tables in the library, Su Can really remembered Ye Huishang. Message to him on the post. Ye Huishang''s network is mainly in the Beijing-Tianjin circle. There are also some in Rongcheng. For example, the Kong family and Wang Weiwei and others are basically connected with Ye Huishang, so it is not surprising to know that Su Can and Tao Chuhong are in Rongcheng.


    And Ye Huishang also offered her to mediate. It seems that there is also a factor in restoring the relationship between her and Wang Weilin. Naturally, Su Can can''t really take Ye Huishang''s phrase "you are so cute". However, Su Can did not want to have any contact with her.


    As for the so-called mediation, there is no need to rebirth two lives, Su Can really hasn''t disturbed anyone. He has had too many people, and he has been fighting. He hasn''t gotten into a mess for Tao Chuhong''s cousin.


    How can Tao Zhang treat himself in Shanghai? There was no turmoil in the Tao family in Rongcheng. In Shanghai, Su Can could not believe Tao Zhang, so how could he move himself? Is it possible that he would take risks to deal with him? Tao Chuhong may be able to do it this way, but Tao Zhang is not insignificant.


    According to Lin Luoran, this Tao Zhang is actually a very good political star with great potential in the Tao family, and the future exhibitions are limitless. The discerning person also knows that Tao Changping''s double-opening is just for his own destruction. Born in Chengdu during the winter vacation is just one thing. As the fuse, Tao Changping just happened to step on the landmine Su Licheng. But all those who like to catch the wind and make waves, naturally like to talk about this kind of thing.


    Basically, if Tao Xi is wise enough, he should not do anything when he returns to Shanghai. Even under his regulation, Chu Hong dare not make any moves. Obviously, it would be extremely unwise for Tao Cui to make any movement under the eyes of the public. Su Can wouldn''t be so mindless if he replaced him.


    Then Su Can picked up the phone, took a look, got up and walked to the balcony of the courtyard in the library to pick up the accident. It turned out to be Wu Shijun¡¯s phone call. Wu Shigang, who lives at a large construction worker, is one of Su Can¡¯s friends in the courtyard. One, Guo Xiaozhong''s crush, but it is said that he is already a flight attendant of Sichuan Southern Airlines. Wu Shimiao said that she was in Shanghai, and she wanted to treat her in Shanghai, especially inviting him Su Can.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that strong relationship with Wu Shiyin. It¡¯s just that the Wu family was hit by the internal struggle of Dage Construction Engineering, and was rehabilitated by Su''s father. Now Wu Shimiao has successfully maintained a share. Girls are envious of the work. In the company yard in Rongcheng, Wu Shimiao¡¯s mother always talks about her daughter with pride. It is said that there are a few Wu¡¯s mothers who are interested in them. Hearing that Guo Xiaozhong was really depressed.


    "Former Nisshin Shipping Building," Bi Xin and some of my friends, when


    "A famous place on the Bund, why, Miss Wu is a rich little woman?" Su Can smiled. "How can you compare to your Su Dashao?" Wu Shimiao smiled on the other side of the phone, "Then it''s so set? I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really miss you friends.


    The next day Su Can met Wu Shiyin in a building with a glorious night view. The location of the bar was quite good. Through the window, you could see the magnificent view of the Bund and Pudong. Everything that caught the eye was exhilarating.


    Su Can didn''t drive his Bentley when he came, nor did he ride the Giant that had been in the dormitory for a month or two during the winter vacation, but fortunately, the ride was convenient. However, around ten o''clock is to return to the skill anyway.


    Wu Shiyin wore a casual little sweaty dagger suit, and had matured a lot, and there were more than a dozen people with her. Among them, there are male and female. Four of them are her colleagues and flight attendants of Sichuan South Airlines. They look good, so they are even more gorgeous after putting on makeup. However, Su Can never forgets to compare while looking at her. Compared with Tang Wuhe Lin Luoran came. These girls are all inferior in temperament and appearance, but they are also very good, at least in this tall, long and beautiful bar. There is also a vague impression of contention.


    Except for two or three friends of Wu Shimiao''s colleagues. The rest are her former friends in Shanghai. Now I am studying in Shanghai, after studying with Su Can. Some people are also cheerful, and the students'' green taste is much weaker in this environment, just say. "Wu Shimiao, I still need to introduce Su Can. The celebrities of the 27th Middle School have already been well-known in Nantah in Yangpu University City, and I have long wanted to meet them."


    The two girls who were listening in their ears leaned forward, and one of them, Nana, said with a smile. "Oh? How do you have a reputation? You are not kind, and there is such a high-achieving student at Nantah University that you don''t introduce to us. Why. Want to be alone?"


    Su Can was a little bit cramped, and was helpless to these cheerful and generous flight attendants. Wu Shigang blushed a bit, "Don''t talk nonsense, Su Can is a friend of my yard, you are a buddies!"


    "It turned out to be a childhood sweetheart" is another joke. A girl continued, "I heard that childhood sweethearts have no feelings. Do you mind if you play Shishi, just let us."


    A girl named Liu Yan looked up and down Su Can, "Nana, it''s for you. Not for me, who told me that I already have our house." He said to Su Can, "In fact, you are pretty good. It¡¯s not if I have a boyfriend. I must choose you, brother Su Can."


    This girl is one or two years older than herself. But Su Can, who was pretending to be the soul of two lives, sounded quite uncomfortable, so he smiled calmly. If there is no desire, then the net. Facing the beauty in front of her, the fringed fringe is indeed dazzling. But Su Can is naturally not a person without concentration. A few college students next to her secretly took a look at the stewardess, who is still quite elegant, and she had come into contact with these beauties at some distance in school.


    The girl named Nana was obviously interested in Su Can, so she asked Wu Shimiao some of her classmates who were studying in the university town, "Hey, why did you guys say he became famous in school."


    They naturally have a good feeling for the top students who can go to Nanjing University, and Wu Shiyin also showed a listening look. She chose to enter a flight attendant after the college entrance examination, but she did not want to stay in a less well-known school. As long as people who have experienced exam-oriented education yearn for a prestigious university like Nantah, it was once a dream at some point, representing a height that is sometimes difficult to reach.


    So Wu Shiyin''s classmates in the university town pieced together some of Su Can''s deeds, although it is not exhaustive, and sometimes it may be a little out of the way from person to person, but it is still inevitable. Can you pretend to be a young counselor and drive away the dude at the freshman meeting? Why don''t you take the place of the debater and meet the best debater in Shanghai and so on. It was still quite vivid, and everyone listened and laughed constantly.


    Several girls also covered their mouths and chuckled, and Su Can became a representative of college students in their eyes. Wu Shimiao met in the middle. Several middle-aged men and two or three handsome young men and women were said to be the captains of this flight. Just a few senior executives arrived in Shanghai today.


    Opened a private room. One of the girls followed along to say hello.


    It was just a small episode, and everyone got acquainted. Then they played sanzi, drank tea and wine, and the bustling night scene outside the window described the nightlife of this city. Everyone chatted about their own topics to chat about shopping. Talk about famous brands. Another girl said that the entrepreneur who pursued her gave her expensive gifts, what luxury cars to ride, and what luxury places to abandon.


    But the girl named Nana pulled Wu Shiyin''s arm and heard her talk about Su Can''s deeds in Rongcheng. From time to time, his gaze swept over him. Su Can''s back was numb for a while, thinking that the time is almost too, should he find a chance to leave. Tang Wu was too late to go back and it was not easy to explain.


    As they were about to leave, the girls who had been in contact with the executives just now came back, saying that they would all come over there to accompany them for a drink. Minister Peng of the group''s finance department was present today, and Zhan Hua, the president of Shanghai Anglixin Group.


    The women''s expressions were condensed when they heard that, two of them were a little overjoyed. They may not know who Zhan Hua is, but Minister Peng''s official position can be regarded as one person in the group company above ten thousand people. It belongs to the group company. "China Southern Airlines'' internal newspapers and magazines published leaders with similar roles as the president and vice president. Where can these flight attendants in the huge group usually be accessible, it is no wonder that the talented and proud captains are only stubborn."


    Su Can''s scalp is numb, and Zhan Hua is here? Today can be said to be a real enemy.


    The update is delivered today, ask for a monthly pass. Thanks.

 v5 Chapter 161： The one just now...

    "What''s so great about that." Wu Shiyin, who was not aware of it, naturally confronted Suozhen Fourth Palace. Those guys who look friendly in the group¡¯s internal newspapers don¡¯t catch a cold. It¡¯s no wonder that Miss Wu¡¯s father is also a middle-level and senior leader in the head office, following the truth that women must be rich and men must be poor, so Miss Wu¡¯s vision The world is still open. If you talk about the senior management and leadership of Dage Construction Engineering, she also yelled sweetly "uncles, uncles, and aunts" when she saw it. Naturally, there is no concept of these.


    "I can only talk about this. After all, is someone a leader? A familiar face in front of the leader will help you in the future. Do you want to transfer to an international flight?" Wu Shimiao just now The girl named Taozi who came back from the private room frowned. She was in a bad family situation. When she entered the flight attendant team, she borrowed money to recruit the enclave and passed the visual inspection, written examination, special inspection and auxiliary inspection. The eldest lady who has left the relationship and entered the airline usually has lumps in her heart, but she hasn''t beenhaved. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Wu Shiyin had to wait for humanity, "Wait for me."


    Su Can heard that Zhan Hua was here, and wanted to say goodbye. At this time, he had to sit for a while and the door of the private room opened, and a crowd of people sent it out. The one in the center was Zhan Hua, wearing a single plaid. Shirt, tall and strong. Whether it is his friend or, many people generally feel that at first sight he has a fierce spirit, which is reminiscent of the silver wolf king chasing the sheep in the grassland. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can was hidden behind the shadow of the pillar here. Watching Zhan Hua on the other end.


    Zhan Hua subconsciously raised his head and glanced towards the other end, but from his angle, he could only see the sitting men and women of all kinds, and could not see Su Can. Rao was like that, and it made Su Can plain. There was an uncomfortable feeling. The two people in the United States have already opened the curtain, and now he is relatively weak in the face of Zhan Hua. What''s more, today''s content is rich. Su Can still chews carefully. It is naturally good to be able to observe from the dark.


    Next to Zhan Hua stood a middle-aged man who seemed to be the so-called Minister Peng. He was in three or seven minutes with long eyebrows. He had caught Zhan Hua¡¯s hand and said something in a low voice since he left the house. His expression was floating and his mouth opened and closed. You can see the blackness of the teeth due to excessive tobacco and alcohol.


    "Mr. Zhan, you sit in the middle of the town, and I am willing to be a **** for the beggars. I dare not reassure you, but you can be 100% comfortable."


    "Today is different from the past. Your group is currently doing a lot of fun. How to keep the water dripping is something you must personally grasp. My request is" Zhan Hua''s thumb and index finger poked habitually, looking at Peng Lixin, but Let him feel an indescribable heart palpitations, "No mistakes are allowed."


    "Mr. Zhan, you don''t believe brothers anymore. No one has been able to find any loopholes in my hands. Anyway. You really don''t want to stay for a while?" Peng Lixin glanced at the few behind him. Pretty girl, with a hint of obscene expression on her face.


    Zhan Hua waved his hand and arrived at the door, indicating that he didn''t need to deliver it. The front door was waiting for two black clothes to be secured. A look of solemnity contrasted sharply with Zhan Hua¡¯s ease. When Zhan Hua went downstairs, Su Can looked through the window. A dark black Cadillac started up and walked along the Baidu Bridge on Huaihai Road. Turn to tranquility.


    Halfway through the door, two Xiangzhu members who were wearing peaked caps and who are currently hot on TV came in. The men and women next to Su Can whispered, saying, isn''t it so-and-so. In fact, some celebrities are quite common in this place.


    Minister Peng and his party returned to the box again. Su Can originally planned to say goodbye to Wu Shimiao''s friend, and then call Wu Shimiao to say that he is gone, but suddenly thought of a problem. Sit down again in the same place.


    Zhan Hua appeared here, why? Membership? Discuss? And now Sichuan Southern Airlines should be dealing with the subsequent reorganization formal signing and some auditing legal documents, but how can the person who is the finance minister of the aviation group not sit on the ground and come to Shanghai?


    Su Can looked up at the private room, and the fog in front of him seemed clear.


    Just now Minister Zhang came out to see off the guests, Wu Shimiao and his party could only wait by the side. It is said that the distinguished guest was a very famous person in the domestic financial circle, and the colleague next to him and the captain who accompanied him secretly said that he was a big man. She doesn¡¯t take it seriously, there are celebrities everywhere here, everywhere, what¡¯s there


    After Minister Peng sent the guests back, they only then "paced the time" and walked in.


    "Shi Miao, sit down, sit down." Just now I finished talking with Zhan Hua on the semi-enclosed terrace of the private room. At this time, Peng Lixin found time to deal with the captains and several middle-level control cadres. Facing a few flight attendants, Zhang Lixin saw Wu Shiyin''s eyes and pointed to the seat next to her.


    The captain of a flight Wu Shiyin smiled and said in an unquestionable tone, "Wu Shimiao. Look, Minister Peng even remembers. Come over and talk to Minister Peng."


    Wu Shiyin looks pretty, and what is important is a kind of affinity. This captain has worked with Wu Shimiao several times and signaled that some things were unsuccessful. Later, I made things difficult for Wu Shimiao on the plane. Because Wu Shigang was flying in the first class cabin, the captain pours water, juice, coffee, wet towels and other trivial things, also instructed Wu Shirui to do it. After reprimanding, Wu Shigang bowed at the time, but still cried when she returned to the cabin. Now facing the captain, although she herself was very uncomfortable, she could only sit next to Minister Peng.


    Minister Peng said, "Shimiao, did the Group Aviation News ask you for an audition? It is good to be able to appear on it, and it is also the most friendly smile, which is very good. The most important thing in aviation service and culture is affinity. , What is affinity? It¡¯s a feeling of being at home. I¡¯ve seen your photos and they took them very well. The Aviation News is a powerful propaganda force for our group¡¯s source of visitors. This is also a way to enhance your personal image and visibility within the group. Very good, good luck. I have a good relationship with Minister Lu of the Propaganda Department. As long as you maintain this affinity, you will definitely have the opportunity to be photographed again in the future. Come and drink."


    "That''s really Minister Mo." Although Wu Shijun has not been deeply involved in the world, he didn''t feel much after hearing this sentence. He picked up his wine glass and touched it, seeing the strange atmosphere in the eyes of the sisters around him. The captain and several middle-level cadres talked and laughed, completely covering Minister Peng¡¯s remarks, but the expressions of the sisters who played well with them were very unnatural. What kind of expressions and gestures did men have towards the women who looked at them? You don''t need to look at it, it''s naturally clear when you arrive. Then Minister Peng continued to talk in depth, and the more he talked, the more cordial he was, the more he talked, the closer he got, the heat of the wine rushed over his face, and when the two hundred jin of body leaned in silently, Wu Shimiao smiled reluctantly. , Kept staring at a few sisters. I almost cried in my heart, thinking that you all will come to rescue me.


    Liu Yan just didn¡¯t see it. She didn¡¯t save her life. Mingzhe was the only way to protect herself in this muddy water. Nana¡¯s heart was almost as strong as Wu Shimiao, and she didn¡¯t dare to have it now. What happened, I really saw Minister Peng''s level of some attempt to see Nana, who was just beginning to see the world. Among the crowd, Tao Zi picked up the glass and leaned in. "Minister Peng, come to me to toast you, let''s drink


    Zhang Lixin glanced at the girl, not fooled. Waved his hand, "No hurry, I''ll have a drink with Shiyin first."


    Wu Shiyin reluctantly calmed down, "Minister Zhang. Taozi is here to respect you, or else you can drink with her first, I have already drunk a few cups, so I can''t drink anymore."


    "Why can''t you drink anymore? A woman comes with a three-thirds of alcohol. It should be better than us. Shimiao, you are still young. You need to exercise more. Drink. One more drink, this one must be drunk anyway. NS."


    Uncle, this is vodka, not water. Wu Shimiao was holding a wine glass and her cheeks were red. She felt wrong after drinking two glasses just now. She started with stamina and might be able to hold it with another drink, but the key is that the problems after this are the big problems. How to deal with today This is the biggest key.


    Taozi was still holding a wine glass, "Minister Peng, you see, I have been standing here for so long."


    Minister Zhang was probably annoyed by someone to disturb him Yaxing, and naturally he saw through Taozi''s intention to save the emergency. A little unhappy, and didn''t look up. "Then you just stand."


    Taozi was very embarrassed, and had to laugh with him, "Then I stand to toast you, I have three drinks, you have a drink, leader, if you don''t agree to have a drink with me, then you look down on me."


    "I look down on you.


    How can you post it like this? "Minister Peng''s discoloration changed suddenly. To Zhan Hua, he was already stunned today, but he actually had a stomachache, and now he drank some wine, and if he waited for trouble, it broke out in an instant.


    There was dead silence in the private room. The women had to be stunned. Don''t understand how it caused the thunder''s anger.


    The captain next to Minister Peng stood up, grabbed the cup in Peach''s hand and threw it to the ground, slapped his backhand, "You don''t want to do it, do you!?"


    There was a sound of Hui Cui in the private room. Su Can stood up and was about to leave, and suddenly saw Wu Shiyin''s colleague with the door open at the other end of the private room. The girl named Taozi covered her face and ran out crying.


    Su Can was taken aback. Immediately after hearing a quarrel coming from inside, Wu Shiyin also ran out. Apparently crying too, holding on to Momoko''s shrugging shoulders. Both girls are a little weak and bleak, their lines thin and sharp under the light.


    This incident became the focus of the audience for a while, and there were also people on the ground floor and the second floor of the bar poking out their heads to look around.


    After Wu Shiyin, he rushed out with the captain, but was very embarrassed, with water on his face, pointing at Wu Shiyin, hands shaking, "Wu Shiyin, you go in and apologize to Minister Peng, you. You can see what you do. What''s the good thing, you can just splash my wine, you still dare to splash the wine on Minister Peng, you are so arrogant! This is your attitude towards leaders and superiors? This is the professional training and education you have received for you. Attitude?"


    "My professional practice is to let me serve passengers and ensure flight production! Instead of using myself to please and welcome leaders!" Wu Shiyin cried with rain. But she is neither overbearing nor overbearing. After Taozi was beaten just now, her head became hot and her temper changed, and she didn''t care about it. This little Nizi had run away from home and made Su Can and the group of friends a very easy-to-find character. He immediately poured the wine on the captain, and took the opportunity to pick up another glass of Minister Lin Peng''s head. After all this was done, it was contradictory. But it was done, and then rushed out crying. It feels like everything is over this time, and her parents have asked her to join the company with a lot of ties, but she didn''t expect such a change.


    When Wu Shiyin said that, the bar Zhou Zai made some noises slightly, and she understood the reason.


    The captain saw that the influence was not good, and he was furious. "What do you mean by this, you are slander. Slander, you just wait to be grounded!"


    Wu Shiyin shook her body, but she was held on.


    Su Can frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about your shit, it''s best to keep it quiet, kid!" The captain took a look at Su Can who was supporting Wu Shimiao. I knew that it was Wu Shimiao''s classmates in college. In his eyes, he was naturally insignificant compared to a successful man like him with status and no shortage of wealth.


    But the little boy he blurted out for this sentence in the future is quite regrettable.


    Regardless of the captain, Su Can pulled Wu Shimiao by the wrist and went to the door. He saw Peng Lixin sitting on the sofa with a big horse gold knife. Wu Shimiao, "He harassing you?"


    Seeing Su Can''s posture, it seemed like he was about to fight. So the captain and the two middle-level cadres immediately stepped forward, invisibly lying in front of Su Can.


    "Harassment? I didn''t even touch her, little thing, who are you talking to, you are responsible for talking!"


    That said, Wu Shiyin didn''t suffer a big loss, but Zhang Lixin was splashed with cold drinks. He looked embarrassed, so his expression changed drastically. It made sense, Su Can wondered if he was like him, he wouldn''t be so determined. Yelling is inevitable.


    Wu Shiyin was afraid that Su Can would suffer, so she took his hand and walked out. Su Can broke free, Wu Shimiao cried, "Don''t make trouble, okay!"


    The sound was so loud that it made the ears of the bystanders of the bar tremble even more, Su Can thought to himself. If you don''t understand, you think I bullied you.


    "Let them go away, let them two don''t show up in front of me, let them don''t do it!" Zhang Lixin waved his hand, and several people were about to stop Su Can.


    "Minister Peng, your position is quite big. I think you should just stop doing it."


    Su Can''s voice is very penetrating, and this moment makes the whole room quiet for a while. Those Wu Shimiao colleagues who had not dared to say a word turned their eyes and stared at the NTU student in front of him. Even Minister Peng was really taken aback. The only one who could say this to him in this life was Sichuan Nan Airlines. Outside of the group president, he would not hear such a ridiculous sentence from the second person.


    So he subconsciously replied, "What did you say?"


    "I said, Minister Peng, you don''t have to be able to grow rich in this position. Wait for you to be laid off!"


    Zhang Lixin smiled without anger, "Are you mad? Are you sick? Why the **** are you?"


    "Just rely on my dad" Su Can paused to buy your group! "


    After saying these words, Su Can took Wu Shiyin and Taozi, and even a group of Wu Shiyin classmates and friends who came up to check out.


    The people in the entire private room behind them fell into a long period of silence and sluggishness.


    The lobby of the cocktail bar is almost infected with this atmosphere. The windows reveal the bustling Bund of Shanghai at night, and there are some lonely colors flowing between the light and shadow, and there is a kind of dead silence of war.


    In a private seat on the second floor, a host who can be ranked among the top ten in Shanghai turned his head and smiled at a chubby man, "Old classmates, this is the best I''ve ever heard from a child this year. Better than that."


    The chubby man gave a "hmm" cry. Nodded, "That. I need to explain."


    ,... is my daughter''s boyfriend. Future son-in-law. "


    Ask for a monthly pass, brothers support! (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 162： tell me the story

    "Zhangbu, go to the Internet and check it out. If you are old, why not give Wu Shimiao a heart?. In the box, the captain sitting on the sand is obviously missing an inch, holding his mobile phone. What Su Can said just now is true It''s memorable, changing to the past. I''m afraid they can''t help but suspect that they are mad, but now in such a sensitive period of aviation group reorganization, the power of these words is beyond doubt. They have to consider this face-to-face. Authenticity and weight. The crew members left in the private room looked at each other and digested the scene that just appeared. For some of them today, their usual concept of life has changed. Nothing. Thinking of Wu Shiyin who was a little shy and not much talking, the high-achieved friend of Nantah University, that utterly loud remark made people feel a very majestic spirit. At least from the look of Minister Peng, who is still angry, it can be seen. Things are unusual. The novel chapters are updated fastest


    As soon as Wu Shimiao walked, the captain reacted to something wrong and hurried down to find someone. Naturally, he couldn''t find someone. When he walked back, he saw Minister Zhang who was silent, but the leader was the leader, although his face was not good. , But his tolerance was very good. At least he made him feel a little more settled, and he began to work as a few flight attendants in Wu Shigang''s crew. "Look, Wu Shimiao, this girl is impulsive. Sentence, it¡¯s like this angrily. It¡¯s a big trouble in the Heavenly Palace." "Fiction" The novel chapters are updated the fastest


    The girls responded again and again, and Nana wiped the tear stains on her face.


    "You all live in a hotel. Go back and persuade her. It''s a good thing for a girl to be motivated. It''s a good thing to put it at work. I also drank some wine just now. I have a bad attitude, and I apologize to her.


    What happened to Su Can just now was automatically ignored and ignored. The captain walked back and looked at Minister Peng again. Regardless of whether Su Can''s words were true or false, or whether it was true or not, at least he was able to bend and stretch for the first time, but he was not stupid.


    Although the women promised, their eyes were cold. The captain in front of him was clamoring about what he was going to do just now, but now it boils down to the fact that he was a little bit drunk, but he was able to stretch his mouth first. However, the captain is also confident. Isn''t there a leader who can resist? Minister Peng can hold his breath, and he can''t fall behind in front of the leader. Being succumbed by a character of unknown origin for the time being, and making a fool of yourself, how can you stay up and down on this level in the future?


    "Zhangbu. I don''t think that kid is necessarily a bluff. Just a kid who doesn''t know that Yugao is thick."


    Minister Peng''s body is still a little wet, but the charm state just now is nowhere to be seen, only the slightly twitching facial lines, you can see what kind of anger has been suppressed under his seemingly condensed appearance, and waved his hand to the speaking captain. , Take out the phone. It turned out to be the person in front of him who did not shy away from it and made a call, "Wang Zhuo, I am Peng Lixin, I will ask you something."


    It''s very simple. He just called the personnel department and asked about Wu Shiyin''s origins, and then roughly guessed it, and he almost knew about Su Can.


    Minister Peng hung up the phone with a gloomy expression. The captain asked hurriedly, "Who is he?"


    "Da Ge Jian Gong, Minister Su Licheng Peng only replied a short sentence.


    The captain''s facial muscles trembled, and he couldn''t calm down anymore. Just now, there was a bit of an unrealistic mentality, and he became dull.


    After a long while, Peng Lixin said with a gloomy expression. "Tell me not to do it? A hairy boy dared to challenge me, but I want to see, how can I stop doing it!?."


    All night, Tang''s father, who broke up with his friend, went back to the off-road vehicle and closed the door.


    Seeing the old classmate Ao forced to drive away, he smiled when he remembered the conversation. They don''t drink much, and this bar is famous for its cocktails. So driving is still okay, and I didn¡¯t plan to let the driver come to pick me up. In addition, I¡¯m in a good mood tonight. Driving at night in the city that never sleeps with the mood of watching is a realm.


    After thinking for a while, I picked up the phone, "Wife, are you asleep?"


    "Prepare for the Internet, read a book and then go to bed, why. I broke up with An Bin on the Internet and didn''t go to start a colorful nightlife? An Bin didn''t give you the little ones he hid in private.


    Father Tang was embarrassed. His wife was really sharp and laughed, "Don''t look at this guy in the TV typhoon, and the beautiful women around him. In fact, this kid is still thinking about my daughter-in-law." Mu Ban was on the phone in Rongcheng. In the bedroom, he smiled and said, "Oh, half-old milfs are still worried about?.


    "That kid, today I said that when I was studying, I was so heart-warming. Thinking about so many buddies looking at the school flowers with eyesight, they are quite loyal and willing to quit, and now they feel like a **** foolish silly. Mao. Now I look at the happy life of the family of three in Zaimen''s family and I am envious. I also say that if he hadn''t taken the initiative to quit at the beginning, today''s sweet pastry would not have my share. You said he said this, I think I think Don''t want to scold your mother? Father Tang said with an angrily smile over there.


    Mu Ban pretended to ponder, "It''s not arrogant, compared to An Bin, you do have a gap."


    Father Tang was embarrassed, "I reluctantly admit this. Let''s talk about his family background, this son is a real red-topped princeling. He looks like a cow, tall and magnificent, and the most annoying is this kid. It¡¯s so gentle and elegant, knowing everything about astronomy and geography, and he¡¯s so **** good. It¡¯s no wonder that the old mother-in-law had an appetite when she looked at him, and I didn¡¯t get my eyes. Actually, I wonder, I am also good-looking, and I am not lowly attractive to women. Ah. Why is it so small in your army? How many people looked at him as interesting to you back then, thinking that you two are determined to be a pair. This kid is good, yes. When you were pursuing Zhengyeol, you suddenly changed your mind to become a soldier, and you just left. Only then did I stand out. It is all luck to say that this fate will take a few days."


    "But this kid is right. He has been tossing around when he comes out as a soldier. He is the number one figure everywhere. It''s boring to reach the top. It''s about to change his career. It''s also in the past few years that he has become a host. He won''t go to the TV station. It will take a few years to get tired of this kid and don''t know what to do. He is still not as cool as him." Father Tang sighed. "Hey, but my wife. You said, this guy is not too young anymore. With so many beauties like clouds, she said that Minister Chen''s daughter has waited for him for so many years, why didn''t he think of starting a family? Rather than Lin Yuan Envy. It¡¯s better to retreat to the net. It proves in disguise that no matter how good and perfect people still have shortcomings, they dare not take responsibility. They dare not take responsibility. He can''t forget the past, right? Really regret it? That''s not good. I have to Keep a close eye on your own daughter-in-law."


    Mu Ban smiled on the other end of the phone, "Can the chicken that lay the egg run?"


    "That''s the Phoenix. Before our little phoenix flew, the golden phoenix flew away. After that, I was lonely and Tang Jian was unambiguous. At this time, he was gnawing on the smoke screen.


    Mu Ban is obviously semi-immune to this set, "You just call to say this? I''m going to sleep."


    "I have one more thingYou are immediately interested in keeping your daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t have many things that interest me. If you''re not sure, it''s better not to take out Mu Ban from the top.


    "I didn¡¯t dare to interfere with my wife¡¯s sleep. Aren¡¯t you at the bar on the Bund with An Bin today? I actually ran into Su Can with that kid, it¡¯s really interesting and joyful.


    Mu Xuan on the big bed in Rongcheng''s bedroom was startled, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "Oh?."


    I was fainted. The request for leave yesterday was not posted. I was shocked when I saw it today. I had to code a chapter and then pass it. The visitor at home for the past two days was drunk all night and drank it again at noon today. , Sleep till the afternoon. My head is still dizzy.


    I didn''t stand firm on the last day. Looking at the grilled fish update this month, I almost have the heart to hit the wall. Say sorry to everyone. This update of grilled fish makes everyone uncomfortable. I can only try my best to adjust. I can only update next month and work harder to write a higher quality and better.


    Sometimes the conception and writing are very slow. Thank you brothers for your care and consideration. It is said that everyone has been grilling fish and really bowed. Write less today, make up more tomorrow.

 v5 Chapter 163： in conclusion

    "The name is Peng Lixin Aviation Group''s Finance Department Director. All kinds of obscene matters are at the time of the reorganization of Liankaitian. If it is not dealt with, then it is not known how many evils will be planted in the future, which will corrode from the inside into a bad atmosphere. Inside the group company where unspoken rules are rampant, you probably wouldn''t really feel at ease that the intimidation of Minister Peng was not just a bluff. At this time, he called his father to tell the story of the whole incident. Su Licheng, who was in the study on the other end of the phone, groaned, and said, "If this matter is true, it must be investigated. I will reflect on this matter and follow the formal procedures. "W novel chapters are updated fastest


    "It''s useless, dad, only you are the only one to express your opinion in public. Maybe you are determined to investigate this matter thoroughly. Wu Shimiao and her colleagues cannot constitute a testimony. Her crew colleagues, those present at the time may not dare to provide it. Evidence, only when Su Licheng poses an intervening posture, Wu Shimiao''s crewmates may not avoid being undisturbed.


    "Su Can, you also know that this is an internal reorganization of the aviation group, and stability is overwhelming. Some things that do not need to cause trouble, it is best to deal with it in a low-key manner, otherwise it will give others our big construction engineering is to eat other people''s companies. Feeling. Coupled with outside speculation, to a certain extent, it will affect the newly formed airline, Su Licheng, indulging in his thoughts. He is also a sensible son of himself. Su Licheng said so bluntly and straightforwardly, Tiannan Airlines, which was invested by Dawu Construction. As an inflated state-owned major shareholder, it will exert relative control over Sichuan Southern Airlines and gradually reveal its huge influence. Now the board of directors of the aviation group is desperately working on their vested interests. The closing process should have been gradual. From the slightest to the next step, it will be a matter of course. If it is here. The port is moving, will the strength of Darong Construction cause a backlash? w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated the fastest


    Formal procedure processing. There is no threat at all to people of Peng Lixin''s level. With his **** for so many years in the aviation group, trying to suppress these disturbances is no different than doing it.


    "Dad, if I say there is a problem with this Zhang Lixin. Do you believe it?"


    "What you said, what doesn''t my dad believe in, how can it be okay? Of course I have read some things from the internal information I have read, but it involves a lot of things. And he didn''t leave anything behind. The tail. Some things are not easy to evaluate."


    "What internal information? Is there a widespread "three-party financial management" situation in aviation groups, and the main contact is Peng Lixin? "


    Su Licheng has long been surprised at Su Can¡¯s ability to understand the key points in this sentence. Su Licheng has a clear record in the financial statements of Southern Sichuan Airlines. Due to the characteristics of the industry, Southern Sichuan Airlines has always had ample cash flow. To revitalize the internal demand for funds, as early as 1999 and 2001, the aviation group focused on finance companies, expanding its wealth management scale year by year, actively seeking capital appreciation, and substantially increasing its share of stocks. Investment in funds, bonds. Its common technique. It was the tripartite financial management that opened the door to some billionaires with secret sources of funds that became widely known later.


    Tripartite financial management is both a group finance and a tripartite agreement of "market predators" securities dealers with a background.


    Get a positive answer from his father, then Su Can can promote the reasoning that he saw Zhan Hua and Zhang Lixin contact.


    Obviously, Sichuan Southern Airlines Group has been regarded as a source of huge capital pools for some predators, and the channel of borrowing funds behind it. The most common way for these huge funds is to avoid portfolio investment and mobilize them to focus on large-cap stocks and concentrate funds. Fight the battle of annihilation and wash the dishes, and then lead the countless schools of small fishes that are following them to disperse.


    Behind this, there must be the figure of Zhan who has been promoted to master level by the domestic capital predators that Su Can saw in the bar.


    Su Can''s knowledge is limited, but Nanda is indeed a treasure trove. The things learned and enriched content here make Su Can make some judgments almost easily, because it is only the one before the rebirth. From a human perspective, Su Can can only dig out the clues in his mind. The Southern Sichuan Airlines Group should be reorganized at about this time in later generations. There will not be much difference in age, but this reorganization is due to the Chengdu Municipal Committee. The municipal government took the lead, so Dage Construction Engineering stepped in.


    That is to say, Su Can has become subjective in this, thinking that Sichuan Southern Airlines may be able to change the huge future loss or even frustration after the Dianjian Construction and the Rongcheng Mai City Government lead the vertical group.


    In fact, this ending is more than just going to happen. And it is inevitable!


    At that time, Sichuan Southern Airlines Group will be caught in scandals and various unspoken rules will appear frequently, and there will even be a series of incidents in which flight attendants were submerged and committed suicide, causing misfortune. The most important thing is that the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee and the City Government, which is leading this matter, are inseparable from the relationship. It will inevitably add a gloomy tone to Wang Bo''s political career, and his father, Su Licheng, will also be caused by this incident. The inevitable decision-making errors may even lead to the intervention of the board of directors of DGE Construction Engineering and higher-level supervisors.


    Judging from the current situation, if Sichuan Southern Airlines continues to lose money in the future, large construction workers will at least be involved in this black hole and it will be difficult to get out of it. The most important thing is the huge loss of state-owned assets. According to Su Licheng, who is in the position of general manager of Daxiang Construction Engineering, it is by no means optimistic news.


    The reasons for all this are that, in addition to the chaotic atmosphere of the aviation group''s management team, there are also the consequences of the aviation group''s failure to revitalize its main business and not actively improve its institutional structure. Instead, it uses funds to actively seek "capital operation".


    The most critical issue, this is a concept. Problems caused by the concept and system of an overall aviation group management team.


    Su Licheng stopped Su Can''s series of explanations. Finally he thought, "Then you saw the contact between Zhan Hua and Peng Lixin. There are two key points here. Hantang Securities and Century Securities have always been the securities dealers that Minister Peng has contacted in his treasury business. "China Southern Airlines Group''s Boshi company has a capital of 2 billion in Bofan, and Zhenhu is behind Zhanhua. This is very possible.


    According to Su Licheng, the two major securities dealers with which Sichuan Southern Airlines Group has contacted with specific agreements.


    The first is Hantang Securities, and the second is Century Securities.


    You can see Zhan Hua¡¯s figure behind the two major securities dealers. Through this observation, Su Can immediately felt the energy of Zhan Hua¡¯s long-sleeved dance. This person is known as the master capitalist in the Yangtze River Delta region, and the capital is king. The man of the generation must have its tyrannical reasons.


    The implementation of this set of Chuannan Airlines Group is the active financing behavior of securities dealers. Zhan Hua is a master of capital operation, but it does not mean that he can be right every time. Moreover, he has more tentacles and is more able to be cruel and cruel at critical moments. Break it off and save yourself. It is really undesirable for airlines to lend internal funds to securities dealers to act as agents for financial management, and to make a fortune in the secondary market in the stock market.


    So Su Can intercepted the data of heavy stocks of funds in zero and zero years and 2001, and then constructed sample research variables based on the economic dynamic panel data he learned.


    This process is not complicated. In fact, it is as simple as bringing in a mathematical formula theory, except that it takes a bit of demonstration time to build the model.


    For this reason, Su Can also read some related economics books that he might come into contact with in his sophomore year and junior year. The price paid was that in the next week, Su Can went deep into the library every day, and then downloaded some of the Awkward Stock data reports from the wealth management network through the Internet, and studied the holdings of the two major securities dealers in Han and Tang and Century. The impact of stock price volatility.


    In the eyes of others, Su Can almost got into the library except for some of the classes he had to escape. Even Tang Wu''s bedroom roommate praised Su Can''s recent diligence.


    So on the side, even a few girls went to the library with Tang Wu for a leisurely afternoon. This behavior directly increased the number of people in the library lobby by one grade than usual. Looking at that The girl who smiled lightly. Most boys are dazzled and can''t afford to do anything. The model set by Su Can is a bit cumbersome, but for Su Can as a whole it is no less than doing an economics paper on two or three subjects. It''s like the topics assigned by the professors at the end of each semester at Nantah University.


    However, with Su Can''s ratio of 3 tuns, this kind of two or three subjects can barely be won by him alone. I have sought out some of Tang Wu¡¯s investigations to make up for the deficiencies. Although the things established are a bit rudimentary, some theoretical support needs to be added and subtracted in-depth to pass the level of Professor Nantah, but for Su Can, although it is a skeleton, it is It''s clear at a glance.


    So the next steps are relatively simple. Even the top students of economics at Nantah University can see his intentions. If Tang Wu comes to do the work herself, Su Can estimates that the model she has made is more concise but more sophisticated than her own.


    Su Can subdivided the intercepted samples into the number of holding funds, stock yields, and fund holding ratios. The stock turnover rate, quarterly shareholding changes, the value of the circulating stock market, and the volatility of stock prices are variables. Then through the regression coefficient of the explanatory variable, the regression coefficient of the number of holding funds is negative. That is to say, under the condition of controlling all other variables, increasing the fund''s shareholding has no obvious effect on diversifying the risk of equity volatility.


    The quarterly shareholding changes have a positive relationship with the stock price fluctuations, indicating that even in a bull market. The heavy holdings of funds not only can not stabilize the stock price, but also aggravate the volatile market of the stock market. This shows that the operation of securities investment funds is not standardized, and there is still a certain "herd effect".


    Therefore, to further prove the blindness of investment and the creation of bubbles, Su Can used the knowledge and theories learned at Nantah University, combined with the sporadic memory experience of later generations, so that one may make the whole economics community, or scholars from all schools and schools here. When experts and academics were confronting each other, the theory that would sneer at him was placed in front of him.


    If the current two major securities dealers are used as a common benchmark, the securities dealers will take the initiative to obtain high-cost financing. The investment behavior of heavy stock holdings. It¡¯s no different from drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The stock market, when the zero three or zero market crashes, will undoubtedly dissolve all the illusions of the participants in this food chain.


    Under this circumstance, it is not a fantasy that the aviation group, which is alienated from the main business of aviation operation and attributed financial improvement to capital operation, will fall into a situation of huge losses.


    When Su Can provided this to Su Licheng Su Licheng raised it at the board meeting. The aviation group is asked to explain why the financial company¡¯s deposits dropped sharply in 2001, whether there are any loopholes in financial management, and whether there is a model of "removing the east wall and making up the west wall"? There was a shock. "One-third of the independent directors of the China Southern Airlines Group''s board of directors did not know the fact that the group''s internal financial management failed, and we can know how powerful Su Licheng''s remarks are.


    Many senior executives of the aviation group have expressed their opinions. Minister Peng even threatened with "the high-level trust is not enough, but the big deal is resignation." This trick is indeed effective. It is worrying to say that the rights and interests of veteran cadres cannot be protected, and some groups of captains even intend to threaten to stop flying and strike.


    Until this step, Su Licheng and Su Can also knew. Peng Lixin is just one of the nodes. The depth of the wading involved in this is despite the fact that it is dominated by Dage Construction Engineering and the Municipal Party Committee and the Municipal Government. It may not necessarily be able to move some of the huge group forces behind this.


    Peng Lixin is like a frightened bird, but he is also desperate. Under the protection of the boss, Su Licheng could not move his thigh-holding mentality of such veterans.


    The situation fell into a stalemate. In full swing.


    The first one arrives, it''s still early. The new month performed well.

 v5 Chapter 164： Womanhood

    When the reorganization of Bed Cheng Chuan Rou¡¯s Zuiduo Tuan Si Na was gradually heating up, Banchan in Nanya temporarily returned to the normal life of running back and forth between the teaching buildings every day to attend classes on time and on time.


    Wu Shixun texted him after that. Although there is no lack of humorous meaning in the words, the gratitude is overwhelming. After that, the incident was never mentioned. The captain regarded her Wu Shimiao as a tiger, and now basically avoided her crew, let Wu Shixun has made a big difference.


    She also said that her colleague Taozi was very grateful to him. It was even more because the poisonous silence within the aviation group was rumored to be the actual effect of those words. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    In fact, Wu Shimiao and Taozi all returned to the hotel that same day. Although the crew members who came back all the way tried to persuade them, after all, they calmed down and thought carefully, and they felt that it was a fantasy. Wu Shimiao¡¯s high-achieving friend from Nanning University meant bluffing. It''s more convincing. Taozi had prepared a letter of resignation originally, and Wu Shixun was also up and down. Nana immediately shed tears because the two good sisters were about to leave. Even Liu Yan, who had always been cold-faced, also cried that night. Everyone hugged each other and cherished the short-lived gathering. They generally felt that life was impermanent. .


    The next day was like nothing. After that, it was smooth sailing. There was no follow-up situation as imagined. Even Tao Zi, who was planning to leave her with dignity as long as the higher management pressured her with her resignation letter, did not understand how she sang it? w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    What''s more, the captain also deliberately avoided the same flight with Wu Shixun, and was awe-inspiring to Wu Shimiao, and naturally he did not do anything to make things difficult for her.


    Then it is said that Tiannan Airlines Chairman Su Licheng raised the loopholes and problems of the financial system at the board meeting. Peng Lixin immediately fell into a muddy position. Now he is reluctant to rely on the group¡¯s veterans and belong to the same group as the vice president. Occupy the heel, but everyone can see that his prospects are not good.


    The discerning person can''t help but think of the loud and loud words of the boy in the bar of the Riqing Building on the Bund in Shanghai.


    So some rumors within the group against her Wu Shimiao came out.


    Said that she might have met a big brother''s son. She also said that Young Master Su had a great relationship with her, and Wu Shimiao had already become Su Licheng''s favored daughter-in-law. It¡¯s also said that Peng Lixin got into a big disaster this time. He actually provokes the Su family. There are still many rumors about this Su family. It is said that a famous dandy nephew of the deputy mayor of Rongcheng eats it in his hands. After a big loss, this young Master Su had a very close relationship with the Wei Ji family of the municipal party committee, and the two had a fateful relationship.


    Such rumors continued, and even Wu Shimiao sounded ridiculous. In the phone call with Su Can, he said, "Young Master Su, now you are famous among my colleagues. Hey, that stupid girl Nana has been thinking about flying to Shanghai recently. Last time I made chocolates at home, she gave me an extra box and asked me to give it to you. It is very delicate, with a heart-shaped decoration. The little **** they bought on the Champs Elys¨¦es in France are cool, I think. She is fascinated by spring"


    "But you are at ease. I have already told her the glorious deeds of Tang Wu walking out of school in front of the whole school with you hand in hand in the twenty-seventh middle school." Having said that, are you at ease or do you? Hee hee, if you are lost, you don¡¯t have to. This silly girl is actually so envious that she said that she was a flight attendant in her third year of high school. There were a lot of boys chasing her before the school, but if there is you in it, she might give up the exam. The flight attendants, went to college together with a step-by-step study. I don''t think you are so good. Why do you have the potential to harm outstanding young women? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Shimiao felt warm again. Maybe there are no other friends in this life. Like this boy, he would stand up like he did when he was being bullied. To be honest, it was really swaying at the time, which reminded Wu Shixun of the legend of two people when he was in the 27th Middle School. General figure. They are like the wind, always giving people a fresh whispering smell. It also brought her a different middle school age, and made people believe that they are like this in this world.


    Many years later, she and those classmates will forget many things, but it seems that they will never forget the long and thin boy who walked on the campus that year, and the tall and beautiful ponytail. They are so sharp and so sharp. As for it can''t be erased.


    ,"


    "The Su Family Young Master" Su Can laughed at this, "Don''t call it that in the future, I''m not used to it. In fact, you know Wu well, our family is not a big family at all, as for the young and old. It will make you real if you say it. It¡¯s a big laugh."


    When the Internet arrived at Dagejian, Su Can remembered that a bunch of cars in the group drove out from the main entrance, not seeing the head in front and not seeing the end in the back. But no matter how they waited, there was no car to stay for them. The people in the car either talked to themselves or turned a blind eye. That was the first time that Su Can''s family came to the head office and saw the indifference of the people, and the world is cold and warm.


    To Wu Shiyao, Su Can was nothing but a seemingly funny passerby at the door, and she was incomparable. However, in the past three years, the Lingdong Festival has been printed and printed by Xunshu (like Kasigaki Shuyou) and uploaded so large that it has been fixed as an old thing. In this tossing face, Gao Aizhouchuan is still indifferent, but the only thing that is true is the sincerity that this boy occasionally reveals, which has surpassed a certain blood heat of the times.


    Unknowingly, Su Can''s family has gone from being a small person to being the leader of Dage Jiangong, a group of up to 100,000 people. While the internal struggle within Dage Construction intensified that year, Su Can''s courage and wisdom in the face of the daring and brutal incident was also unparalleled. It also indirectly contributed to Su Licheng''s competition for the leadership of the group. To say that Su Can is the rich second generation, then there will be no rich second generation who has been so tempered in the process of growing up. Understand all the bitterness and hard-won of life.


    Originally thought Wu Shiyao would want to make fun of herself, but she didn''t expect that on the other end of the phone, she just gave an obedient "um" and said in a low yield, "Su Can, do you know what my biggest dream was before?"


    My biggest dream before was to be by the sea one day, maybe in the Aegean Sea, maybe in Bali. Anyway, there are blue sky and white clouds, flying seagulls and huts. We have already achieved fame sitting in front of the coffee table, holding hands. With a cup of casual coffee and sitting on a beach chair, all our friends gather together as if they were young, laugh and chat, and the feelings can still be so pure. But now I know that it is an absolutely impossible thing. We are all accompanied year after year, leaving everyone one by one.


    I have only one extravagant hope now. Su Can, you will never walk away from us, right? "Then Wu Shixun laughed happily again, "Looking at this posture, Su Can, you and Tang Wu must be happy, but one day if Tang Wu wants to be separated from you without the eyes. Then I will wait for you "Despite everything."


    Scalding one foot at night and lying on the upper bunk is an incomparable wonderful feeling, especially to relieve the fatigue of the day and to miss the person you miss unscrupulously.


    However, a phone call from Guo Xiaozhong prevented Su Can from listening to her beautiful and tactful voice with Tang Wuyan on the phone.


    Guo Xiaozhong, currently in a province in northeastern China, is very excited. It is estimated that on the balcony of the university dormitory, he fisted and waved his arms and screamed. The image can refer to the angry young man in old photos, "Su Can. It''s true, it''s true, Wu Shi Xun agreed to come and see me. She caressed about the route next month. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. It seems that the holidays let you talk about me in front of her. Show me my good image. Wrong drop. Oh yeah. Oh, yes, what exactly did you say to her that made her have such a drastically changed attitude towards me?" Su Can smiled, "I didn''t say anything, it was very simple, just Saying that you like her, you have been secretly in love with her since you were a child, but you dare not say it. If I don¡¯t say it, then the kid probably won¡¯t be able to say it when I die."


    There was a pounding sound from the other end of Jinghua. It seemed that Guo Xiaozhong had hit something. After a while, he tremblingly said, "Su Can" I am yours. "


    Life seems to be the same. Deleting Ruan Zhao than Wen Qing¡¯s book pack is complete


    Lin Geran still calls and complains about how many classes they have recently, and while the semester tasks are heavy, they have to participate in the school''s international student service plan. However, it is very pleasing to shuttle in front of the handsome foreign students every day. Yes, or you can play Romandy''s exotic love.


    In addition to serving the small children, Lin Geran seems to have also signed up for the work of document collation at the Shanghai Foreign Library, which directly led to the birth of the rumors of the library¡¯s temperament girl, so many livestock resident areas are just for searching. A rare affair.


    On the other hand, Dong Xiaojia, the top queen''s heart-level figure of Shanghai Foreign Affairs Bureau, had a sorrow for Su Can, always wondering if he could find a chance to kill Nan Dayi''s shame. In the whole Shangwai, she is the only person who can go so deep behind enemy lines like no one. And letting such a character aim at is undoubtedly fidgeting. So when Lin Geran mentioned it, there was a little gloating in his tone.


    As for the defender of Lin Luoran, Wei Dingding, who was shocked last school year, he was obviously a lot low-key, and I didn¡¯t hear that it jumped out. Those of his friends who were not pleasing to Su Can at Nanda were still not pleasing to the eye. There is no obstacle for Su Can, life is still to be lived, there is no need to be upset for one or two small groups.


    The school complex at dusk is beautiful. Although this school has the vicissitudes and mottles that have gone through the years, it does not affect the vigorous vigor in it at all. It was revealed from the lightweight "little cabbage" girls with tennis and badminton racket shorts after dinner, and from the cadres of the student organization who rolled up their sleeves and rushed to promote tomorrow''s school activities. They all say that college life is sometimes the only thing. The impression is that he was enrolled in the university. Put aside these stalemates that have been cultivated by life. The things revealed in Su Can''s eyes after dusk are still flourishing, just like those around him.


    Su Can and Tang Wu hand an ice cream cone. Walking on this extremely idle park road. Passing by the stadium, flower bed, dormitory, two people walking on the long road.


    "My heart, he hung out to follow you and was forced to see you. Tang Wu was eating ice cream with great aura and smiled heartily. Look at Su Can.


    Su Can first said, "Well, with a cry, then raised her head and stared at Tang Wu, for a moment, before explaining, "Will it be the Bund bar that Wu Shixun called last week? What did your dad say. "Damn, Su Can realized that the content was abundant at the time. I don''t know what his future Yue Zhang saw or if he misunderstood something. And since Tang Wu knows everything, Su Can doesn''t think based on Tang''s father''s character. Tang Mu Mu Xuan can still hide it. Rao is Su Can''s amazing strength, but at this time there is still a chill rushing from his back, all because of the uncertainty and unpredictability of the future, in front of him as a rebirth. It feels dangerous.


    "Yeah" Tang Wu nodded, and his misty eyes glanced at Su Can. "He said you were fine."


    Under this future Yue Zhang''s honest appearance, there is indeed a sorrowful heart hidden in Jiang.


    Su Can''s mood, in Tang Wu''s misty eyes, there was a feeling of indefatigable words. At the beginning, Su Can naturally did not tell Tang Wu the unpleasant thing and the tray of Minister Na Cai''s molestation of Wu Shiying. He just said that Minister Peng deceived people too much, and he did not explain the process in a single stroke.


    And now, Tang Wu, this little girl, didn''t come to Xingshi to inquire, but could she prove that she was jealous in a disguised form?


    It''s rare, you can actually see Tang Xiaowu''s jealous side of him, and Su Can''s heavy soul suddenly becomes lighthearted. Feel free to ask if you have any entanglements, and I will tell you all. Anyway, Su Can looked like he had a clear conscience.


    Tang Wu grasped all Su Can''s expressions in place. A wise woman can naturally see through certain cautions of men. Although Su Can is reborn for two lives, she is not a monster. She still has this weakness. Tang Wudong is like a candle.


    So she smiled slightly, not commenting, and concentrated on eating ice cream.


    Su Can was stunned, thinking that this Nizi''s character is really hard, she obviously wanted to ask, it would be impossible to mention this without Lu, but for the sake of face, she would not let Su Can succeed in some of the girls. Think carefully and don''t take the initiative to ask questions.


    Su Can had no choice but to say, "The leader of the aviation group molested the girl, I came forward to stop it. Basically, this is the matter, enough to be confessed."


    Tang Wu smiled and nodded, "If you don''t confess, I won''t cook breakfast for you again."


    Boiled eggs? Su Can was able to face many things calmly, but always felt that in front of Tang Wu, this concentration was still not enough, the soul flew to the night of Tang Wu¡¯s new residence when he came to Shanghai, the night that was imprinted in his life, and Tang Wu''s "wonderful" breakfast the next day.


    With heart palpitations, I couldn''t laugh or cry, "Does your boiled egg count as breakfast?"


    Tang Wu frowned, she was angry, but she was shocked to find that the two had walked around the corner and reached a spot off the beaten track. From a distance, they got the lights of the dormitory and blurred, and the location was not good for him, but it was too late. Su Can came to explore. Around her attractive waist, she hugged her, Tang Wu didn''t have time to care about the reaction, and Su Can moved her lips in front of her and kissed her. Retreat with a touch of residual temperature.


    Tang Wu''s expression of shame and shock was left, and there was a holy light in the night light.


    Faced with this occasionally tough man, the man who gave him the most precious thing after all his shyness after all, Tang Wu wanted to see him sometimes but prevented him from keeping a distance, but at this time all the disguise seemed weak. . I had to let Su Can hug him and leaned lightly on his shoulder, not allowing him to go beyond the place where people might appear at any time. But he dropped his chest in an appointment style, and he heard rapid breaths like orchids.


    Su Can thought of a question, "Your father, didn''t you tell your mother about this matter?" In Su Can''s mind, Mu Ban is a mountain that is harder to climb. Although he has the confidence and Tang Wu finally conquered this~www. novelhall.com~ But Tang''s father''s "female relationship" really made Su Canhan a long time.


    Tang Wu nodded unconsciously, dispelling the last trace of Su Can''s delusion.


    "What did she say?"


    "Evaluate you in four words." Tang Wu looked at Su Can hurriedly, his eyes bright and distant, and said, "I don''t say anything."


    Su Can''s forehead was suddenly sweaty.


    This chapter is nearly 5,000, and the two chapters add up to more than 8,000 words. Because there are still friends at home, I will not continue to stay up late, but tomorrow¡¯s update will not be less than this number of words. In the new month, we must have a good start. beginning.


    Asking everyone for a monthly pass, Grilled Fish will try to write the story better, more sophisticated, and more exciting, but the book is not written by me alone, and everyone¡¯s help is inseparable from the Grilled Fish needs brothers. Our support makes me motivated. Tomorrow we will continue to brave the wind and waves for the opening chapter.


    If you have a free guarantee recommendation ticket, you can vote for the grilled fish if you have a monthly pass. I really hope.


    Thanks! (To be continued)

 v5 Chapter 165： 1 listen to songs

    Juice is sometimes so fast that people don''t notice, but it''s so swift to ask Ranji. It seems that there will always be societies recruiting new paths on the campus of Yuanda that suddenly become busy, and suddenly they have fallen from the first year to luxuriant street trees like a dome. The bicycles that shuttle through it, or the various groups of cars parked under the administrative building that are placed in different positions every day.


    This school is still so calm. The tiles of the building are shining with some light in the morning sun every day. People come and go on time after 7:30. Generally, freshman and sophomore still have a sense of college life. Missing new students. Or the few monster students who have guaranteed class schedules as precise as a clock for a few years. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Occasionally there are two or three clusters of girls, who are talking about problems that have never been passed in the fourth level, and occasionally there are a few "death. Tragic" or "not alive" accents, like facing those who are facing the enemy. For the various examinations in front of me, I hope to get out of this school fairly decently, and try to find a starving person and look forward to the future job.


    Compared with these seniors who are busy rushing around for graduation, interviews and grade exams, the seniors who are still living in the greenhouse and are still far away from graduation are really happy.


    For example, Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and others in the bedroom. I still skip classes, and I go to the school¡¯s rudimentary cafe with a girl in the dormitory opposite. It is called "social" or doing nothing. Because some students organize activities, the two campuses travel back and forth to some student unions or clubs. Carrying stamps and the like. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    As a conscientious person in the 602 dorm, Xiao Xu''s main job in class every morning is to observe his nose, observe his heart, and calm his breath. Then when the professor started to call "Li Han" by name, he called out. When he shouted "Zhang Xiaoqiao." He pinched his nose and screamed. When he shouted "Su Can", he buried his head halfway and yelled. The professor raised his head and looked at him. He was a little angry. Turning to the next name, the university teacher is not presbyopic. The direct reason he didn''t pursue is that the name Su Can did well in his subject, at least it was the type that impressed him and sat next to Xiao Xu. The students of, directly cast admiring eyes on him. This is the countless representatives of the university who are firmly united and fighting together.


    When Su Can walks on the streets of the school, he occasionally thinks of his college life. He often wakes up in a rumpled manner, stepping on slippers a bit like Mark Zuckerberg''s in California. Then walking on the road between the boiling water room and the canteen, like some special literary rock youth. At that time, only the first and sophomore years in the university would pay attention to the image. As for the future reception of beautiful younger sisters, the image of a handsome brother might be left at once. I remember that there was a small road leading to Gate 4 in the university, and the school¡¯s attached child was on the side of the road, which was blocked by a high wall. Camphor is planted in the surrounding area, and the poles and inverter high-voltage boxes are occasionally rusted. The high-voltage line was pulled seven or eight, and it was very tangled to divide the sky above the head.


    Su Can stood on the steps of this road ramp with a few buddies who also had nothing to do in the summer. A sitting is all afternoon, and I was so decadent listening to rock and European and American pop music in my ears. The cry of worms seemed to be the only passionate music in this decadence. It was always a moment of confusion about graduation.


    In front is the white brick teaching building of the School of Management. Enter through the stepped flower platform, walk through the hall to the old room, where there is a class of people taking classes, which is roughly the public economics course offered at Nantah in 2001. Su Cancong entered. Then he came to the third seat from the bottom and sat down beside a ponytail girl.


    Tang Wu stared at Su Can who appeared suddenly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly wanted to go to class with you. Su Can grinned. Sitting side by side with a certain department flower is the ultimate dream of many otaku beasts in the university. It can just melt and reincarnate. Otherwise, the library and the evening study room can not be so popular. Even in the winter when it is so cold that you don''t want to go out of the bedroom door, there is a market.


    Tang Wu gave a soft "Oh", feeling a little sweet in his heart, but saw many people in the deep classroom turning their heads and staring at them. The two of them were calm, and Tang Wu smiled, as if there was such a boy around him for granted.


    "Na Mucan handed a wire-controlled earplug to Tang Wu. Tang Wu was stunned, and Su Can said, "There is such a Sony in Zhang Xiaoqiao in the nice bedroom. Players, have experienced tapes," said the characters in this process. Su Can is interested in this kind of bit of nostalgia, and I see Su Can. Zhang Xiaoqiao immediately gave him the concavity, said , "Let you listen, I don''t use it much anyway, just pay me back after graduation. "I opened the drawer containing a huge amount of work and countless limited editions. Said. "Whatever you want to listen to. "


    The next day I didn¡¯t see my face and I felt itchy and I went to the Economics Institute classroom, so countless people in Tang Wu¡¯s class saw Tang Wu, who is usually so and pleasant, took the earplugs, untied the ponytail, and got his hair. Put it down, then gently tilted her head and put the earplugs in her ears, covered by her dark hair in the morning light.


    Heaven, happiness, envy, jealousy and hatred. At this moment, many animals in the classroom screamed in their hearts. The top student Tang Wu also had the same side, two of them, each with one earplug. I was so envious that people burst into tears. Ah, how can these two people make their sturdy single love songs worthy? Let people live.


    "Mian Bi Xu" came out of the earplugs.


    So Su Can was sitting side by side in the classroom of the Economics Institute in this morning, with a line connecting the backs of the two, and Tang Wu in her class together, listening to Jackson''s songs as if traveling through time and space. Tang Wu still opened her bright eyes while listening to the class and taking notes, but the soft music near her ears kept her and Su Can''s little secret.


    Su Can knew that he had many secrets and didn''t tell Tang Wu. For example, Michael Jackson who sang this song will die in the year of the culprit, and his music will become out of print in the world. On the day of his mourning, hundreds of millions of fans wept bitterly. For example, maybe they sniff the wood of the desks and the ink of the books in the classroom of the School of Economics. Such a quiet and undisturbed university life, one day will be missed, and maybe they will never come back again.


    There are also many examples. In the first year of high school, he made a promise to Tang Wu to become a hero of the world. Now it seems that the hero dare not say, but Su Can knows that certain fatalistic lives are pressing step by step. With the deductions of Washington Post Group¡¯s investment, it¡¯s going smoothly and it¡¯s getting ready to cross the ocean and become popular. Began to be known by more people. Su Can doesn''t know on which day he will start to be busy again, and when he will start to be a character talked about by people around him. But I only hope that such a day will come a little later, so that he can fully appreciate this kind of comfortable, uninterrupted life.


    The title of the song is that you will not be lonely, and Su Can also does not feel lonely just like the song sings.


    Listening to the song, Su Can fell asleep inexplicably. The last thing that catches the eye is the Chongyang wood leaves outside the window, setting off the increasing scene of this morning. It kind of coincides with the decadent days of college. But at that time, I was living in panic every day, unable to change the established future, but now I sleep peacefully next to Tang Wu, and the wind brings the fragrance.


    Comfortable.


    Su Can didn¡¯t know how long he slept like this. Tang Wu gently touched his head and Su Can woke up. It was already halfway through class and the voices were noisy. Tang Wu took his hand back and Su Can smiled. . "So many people want to see Tang Wu doing this to a man, will I get black feet someday?"


    "Then I can just kick them?" Tang Wu''s pretty eyes blinked jokingly. "Don''t worry, no one will bully you."


    Su Can was a little bit weak, but he sounded ecstatic. Reminiscent of the kick of Tang Wu against the seniors of the baseball team at the beginning of the university network, it can be described as shocking, and the school baseball team still talks about it. Piao, hoping that Tang Wu would kick Su Can away one day, they took the opportunity to enter and attack the strategic high ground.


    "Don''t go back yet?" Although Tang Wu is happy for Su Can to come and attend class with him, skipping class will definitely affect Su Can''s duties. So Tang Wu couldn''t covet the leisure of two people together.


    "When shall we go back to Xuehai Yiju to watch horror movies?" Su Can smiled eagerly.


    Tang Wu blushed and turned to the side, not wanting to respond.


    "Waiting for you at noon." Abandoning these words, Su Can packed up, and then ran to the next class teaching building where he was going. I thought this college life was really **** hard.


    ,


    After that, Su Can received a call from Wang Weiwei Wang Weiwei on the other end of the phone said, "Su Can. I will explain to you first, Li Luo probably will come to you to avoid being abrupt. ."


    "Li Luo?" It was the first time that Su Can heard this name. "A person I don''t want to be called a cousin. But I want to call him that. He is indeed a cousin with me. He is usually foolish. He has been displeased with him for a long time, but he is a person whom the elders of the family like very much. , This person is a big air, anyway, I think he is very uncomfortable, there is no way, this may be genetic or habit, I have been wrong to him since I was young, but I have to admit that he is indeed a very promising number one in the family people."


    "What do you mean?" Su Can frowned. Although Cai said that he had a good relationship with Wang Weiwei, but seeing that, Wang Weiwei''s cousin came to ask him what to do.


    "Li Luo originally came to Shanghai this time to do business. In addition, I saw Lin Luoran, but I don''t know where he heard of you, so he also meant to see you. You fooled that person, don''t think he is me. Brother. That person is big, if you feel uncomfortable, just ignore him at any time.


    Anyway, I think he is also very uncomfortable, there is no need to bird him. "


    The next chapter is around twelve o''clock, ask for a monthly pass!

 v5 Chapter 166： Which one?

    Lin Luoran of the second foreigner contacted Shi-chan and knew that Li Luo was always on the top. In fact, it was only two days before Wang Weiwei called him. It was a bit turbulent, saying that the dinner was set in a restaurant. After all, Wang Weiwei''s cousin. There is the meaning of meeting yourself. What''s more, Lin Luoran is also here, so naturally it is not easy to push him down. Wang Weiwei''s cousin should be said to be a very outstanding figure in their generation. Su Can wants to contact such people, but there is no harm in fact.


    Lin Geran called Su Can and had dinner at 5:30 in the afternoon, and Su Can went to the south gate in advance. Pick him up at that time. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "No need, tell me where it is. I will pass by the time when the time comes.


    Lin Luoran said, "How did you get there by yourself? What''s more, I just happened to be together. If you don''t know where to find someone in the past, there is a silly tone in your tone.


    Su Can had no choice but to arrive at the South Gate at around five o''clock according to the time, and slung a chair bag on his back. I think I can go to self-study at night when I come back. Soon Lin Geran called over and said that she would be at the door immediately. Wait, then. A dark black Austrian Bianwan drove in front of him, the rear door opened, and Lin Luoran probed out and waved to him, "Su Can, come up.


    Su Can sat in the back seat together with her. It has been a long time since this Nizi''s temperament has risen to the next level. Wearing a simple and elegant skirt, her head is very lush and slightly curled. The drooping waterfall is suddenly carried by the stone ridge in the middle. Randomly scattered on the shoulders, chest and back. Dazzling and aggressive, it seems that Su Can can touch her silk while breathing. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Lin Geran seemed to take a shower, with a scent of fragrance all over her body, and a long white neck. She wore a pair of single shoes under her plain skirt. After Su Can got in the car, she ignored her. Looking down and observing the style of his shoes intently, this naturally led Su Can to look over. The two lines are absolutely full and Bai Zhe''s calves are exposed from the skirt, beautiful and in line with the physical curve of beauty.


    Sporty girls like Lin Luoran generally have slightly thicker calves, so some moderators who need to stand for a long time for work, and models who have the conditions will generally do some maintenance concave massage after work to relieve fatigue and maintain body line.


    But Lin Luoran didn''t have such troubles. A beautiful strike not only made her figure on the court pleasing to the eye, but also made her curve not as plump as a concubine.


    There are also blue blood vessels on the instep of the single shoe, which inexplicably makes Su Can have a smell in his nasal cavity, which makes him hurriedly restrain his mind, and his heart wants the inexplicable nosebleed to come out, and Lin Muran is behind this closed. Sitting in the car, you really lose your face. I don''t know how this Nizi will make fun of him. The key is that he may become the biggest laughing stock in the whole circle in just one night.


    "Stealing for a long time, no comment?" Zhongyan blinked slightly, and the smile that turned his head had a gentle taste.


    "Look." Su Can said bluntly.


    "Are you really peeking!?" Lin Luoran''s eyes widened, and he bit his lip, with an expression that he really caught you.


    Su Canqi said, "It''s not that you are not wearing clothes, nor are you exposed. Don''t look at any indecent assault. Miss Lin may as well bring it up. I don''t want to look at it. Moreover, I originally planned to praise you, but now it seems unnecessary. NS."


    Lin Geran smiled charmingly, but brought a knife in the soft, and said, "You are, but you really don''t need it. You can just sit obediently. I won''t suddenly wear a halo because of your praise, nor will it be because of you. Praise is not so generous and beautiful. "You really dare to praise. "Su Can can''t laugh or cry. I thought that this Nizi was a little good at first. Now she has cultivated to perfection in Shangwai."


    "But student Su Can, your praise just now made my heart warm. Isn''t it pretty for me to wear this way?" Lin Luoran turned his head suddenly. Su Can noticed that the driver driving in the front row was in his thirties, and he glanced sharply at him when he was picked up by the front of the car. There was no more attention that made Su Can uncomfortable, and this time he looked through the rearview mirror. The two gave a glance.


    Su Can didn''t care much about the girl''s clothes, but Lin Luoran had a lot of tricks compared to Tang Wu. So nodded, "Well, it looks good


    "Lin Muran, who was not dressed for you today, showed a smile that dazzled the enclosed space. Seeing Su Can, he was stunned, so he sat aside again.


    "Oh, so everyone shouted when I peeked, but it''s natural for others to be upright, right? Su Can pouted his lips and said.


    Lin Geran smiled and declined to comment.


    "That Li Luo brother is just like Yushu Linfeng? Make Miss Lin a idiot?" Su Can knew that since Li Luo could be compared with Tao Chuhong''s potential cousin, it might even be even worse. It is decided that it is not the simple one. But there is no need to be outstanding, right?


    "I didn''t mean it before the wind, but if Li Luoge is in Shangwai, there may be countless girls who will be brutally attacked by him."


    Being brutally murdered, is this boasting or hurting others? Su Can''s helplessness, which fits Lin Luoran''s harsh terminology, so she had to say, "In that case, he is really fierce."


    So Su Can went up and asked, "Where is Li Luoge?


    "The leader is at the Huangpu meeting. This meeting may have arrived. It should be almost there in the past." The driver looked at Su Can''s binoculars through the rearview mirror and said.


    Lin Geran''s transformation, the phrase "leader" in the driver''s mouth, which is obviously very skillful, can clearly tell Su Can that Wang Weiwei''s unpleasant cousin is in their generation of the Wang family. Outstanding and outstanding people should have great ethics and deeds.


    That kind of people. How come you suddenly remember to see yourself? Su Can thought of a possibility, political integration, Wang Bo is the politics of the Wang family, and then this person is very likely to be the next generation of the Wang family''s successor. In particular, Su Can''s reputation and deeds in this circle may have attracted the attention of Wang Weiwei''s cousin, so he won. Naturally, if this cousin Li had to walk at least two or three winds and rains under the family plan, and his Su Can would not be able to become an ally during this period of time.


    They drove the two to the Bund Three, and when they got off the car, Lin Luoran suddenly looked a lot more elegant, without the willful and savage taste of her in front of Su Can, Su Can said, "You can''t do it. There is no need to pretend to be a lady, and still play a double character?"


    Lin Luoran glared at Su Can and said, "Don''t talk too much for a while, I''ll do it." Is it so mysterious? Su Can was silent.


    The very sensitive Miss Lin turned her head, and looked at him hurriedly, "Why, you are angry?"


    "No." Su Can said


    "Liar." Lin Luoran continued to provoke.


    The driver led the way, "Leader is on the top, Miss Lin, Mr. Su, please here."


    On the fifth floor, there was a man in his twenties standing at Maojing at the entrance of the corridor. From Su Can''s perspective, this man was indeed very flavorful. But the so-called taste is not the orthodox dress like suits and shoes in Su Can''s imagination. On the contrary, although the man''s head is short, he wears very casually. Shirt, jeans, leather shoes. However, no matter any component on the body including the watch, there is a unique combination of exquisiteness. The details were not at all, and there was a bit of cynicism on his face, but it did not match the image that Su Can had imagined. In any case, in him. It''s always uncomfortable to see such cynical smiles on people in the background.


    When Li Luo saw Lin Luoran, his eyes lighted up. A smile bloomed, "Luo Ran, you are getting more and more beautiful, so Brother Ping is heart-warming."


    Two steps forward, a hug.


    I don''t know why, Su Can feels a bit sour looking at this scene. On the one hand, it may be Lin Luoran''s change from one to the other. She is actually at a high level, at least much higher than Su Can now. On the other hand, perhaps it was because he was subconsciously uncomfortable with this Li Luo, and his shining eyes on Lin Geran and even some actions that were even more nasty than himself, so that Su Can could not see it, and almost wanted to turn his head and leave. .


    Li Luo and Lin Luoran finished talking, then turned their heads and stretched out a hand to Su Can, "Oh, then, you are Su Can?"


    Su Can didn''t intend to show a good face, and let''s say it again, in front of people like Li Luo, he was too humbly, he guessed that he would not pay attention to it. Neither humble nor overbearing is king.


    Su Can was about to reach out and hold Li Luo, but he felt soft and sweet on his other arm. Lin Luoran took Su Can''s arm, raised his head and smiled at Li Luo, smiling brightly and slightly shy, "Brother Li Luo, he is the Su Can I told you."


    Say it in the buzzwords in the memory of later generations of Su Can. Su Can was smecta at that time.


    The eyes blinked up and down more than three times. Only then did the neck turn around stiffly, like a machine that hadn''t been oiled for a long time, and it was estimated that it could still make a sound of running-in. Seeing Lin Luoran winking at him innocently and purely, the eyes of many well-informed Huangpu Hui waiters were also purely admiring.


    Then her tone was definitely a bit lighter than when she talked to him just nowRannuo is nice, "Su Can. This is Brother Li Luo. Wang Weiwei''s cousin."


    "Well, hello, I''m Su Can." Su Can swallowed a lot of saliva before reaching out and shaking him. He is a rebirth after all, and he calms down quickly. Swift and steady, even Lin Luoran was surprised at Su Can''s turning point. If it really is his actual age. I''m afraid Su Can will have to cry, and she must not be completely disabled by this Miss Lin.


    When the two shook hands, they both pressed each other a little bit harder. Su Can couldn''t see clearly what was deeper in this cousin Li''s eyes, and the other party smiled freely. "Then, please here, the guests are here. Let''s delay this time, don''t let them think we are playing big cards."


    Su Can has no time to take care of any other guests, and only feels that Lin Luoran is holding him like this. This little Nizi''s **** are actually a lot more "arrogant". I can''t say whether it is dizziness or happiness. I just feel that this situation will let countless buddies of Shangwai who have dreams of Lin Geran see that whether he can retreat with his whole body is a delicate question.


    But it''s so sing.


    This chapter is a little later than expected, and it will be updated tomorrow.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 v5 Chapter 167： Sit on an equal footing

    Su Can quickly learned the whole situation. There were only two "guests" in the private room of the Huangpu Club. One of them is Su Canhuan and Tao Chuhong. Next to him is another man with a flat head, twenty** years old, wearing a neat suit, handsome in appearance, with a high nose, his face is invisibly overwhelming, his eyes are peaceful, but he hides something. The view that is full of infinite energy has


    He greeted Li Luo when he saw them entering the door. Li Luo another time, this person is really Tao Chuhong''s cousin Tao Zhang. In the past, it was impossible to see what a person was. But it was obvious that Tao Changping of Rongcheng was taken out. The two factions of the Wang Family and Tao Family should seem very nervous, but from the enthusiasm of Li Luo and Tao Zhang''s mutual greetings, they can''t even feel the turbulence of the sudden rain on the official face of Rongcheng. Fastest update of novel chapters


    But it happened that this kind of peaceful cloud and wild thunder that appeared on the surface made Su Can both sweat a little.


    "Major Li is able to come to Shanghai. In any case, I should ask for this meal. Why shouldn''t I come to you to treat him? It is our honour. How many people in the country can shoulder it at the age of twenty-eight. Carrying two and one star? I think Major Li is not only in the military region, but also one of the youngest echelons of military officials in China." Tao Zhang laughed.


    Li Luo waved his hand, facing Tao Zhang, he was not polite, planed, and said, "So the locality and the army are two concepts. I always think that the army has a mysterious secret, and make random guesses. I am a major who is young. This year, the Guangzhou Military Region also produced a flying-year-old female major officer. Compared with this, aren¡¯t we all old-fashioned? Now the army is not as good as before, it¡¯s difficult to mix, and the technical arms are only popular enough. Compared with the war, the development of science and technology can only promote power. It is still comfortable in your place. Look, young high-ranking officials, it is not easy to enter the gate of Shanghai to become an official. But it is very easy to be an official after passing the gate. Isn¡¯t it smooth all the way." "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Just kidding." Tao Shu said.


    "Yes, let''s not tout each other. I won¡¯t let people laugh out of it. This meal must not be invited by Tao Dashao, because after all, it¡¯s me. Master Tao knows them. They are all studying in Shanghai. They can''t tell what happened in the future, and we have to trouble Master Tao."


    Su Can stared at Li Luo. I thought that as expected, Wang Weiwei''s cousin, as he said, was indeed a bit frivolous, and such a young man was at the rank of a school officer, but Su Can hadn''t guessed it before.


    Tao Zhang did not continue to mention it. The expression is humble.


    When the two people looked at each other, they were a little bit distant and inaudible.


    Although it was just a courtesy for the banquet, Su Can had already heard the taste, but the attitude in it was very generous, and Tao Zhang really meant to be a treat. It is not difficult to overthrow Li Luo''s rhetoric, but in fact, it is just his polite remarks; Tao Cui came with a gesture today, and of course he does not intend to withdraw it now.


    Er, Li Luo also showed it very clearly, clearly marking him Su Can as if he didn''t know everything about his birth in Rongcheng.


    Su Can suddenly felt that the wine table himself shouldn''t have come. Lin Geran, who was stroking his hand before taking the seat, whispered in his ear while sitting down, "I''ll deal with it later, you should talk as little as possible.


    After sitting down, Su Can felt uncomfortable. It turned out that there was still such a trip today, and Lin Luoran did this, and probably had the idea of ??picking up the flag. Since she can¡¯t communicate with Tao Cui, she finds someone who can The people who communicated with him came, but Su Can didn''t like this way. When do I need a woman to stop me?


    Tao Chuhong''s expression changed slightly when he saw Su Can before. Now they are sitting opposite him. He naturally has no good expressions, especially when he sees Lin Luoran. Although this Nizi is bright and radiant today, in Tao Chuhong''s eyes Li didn''t dare to look at her from a man''s perspective. The Rongcheng incident made him feel jealous of her, subconsciously a little bit embarrassed, head sideways, and talk to his brother Tao Zhang.


    "Ge Ran has also come to study in Shanghai, what school is he in?" Tao Zhang and Li Luo asked after the banquet 6 continued.


    "Shangwai, freshman."


    "It''s popular in school, isn''t it?"


    "It''s okay." Lin Luoran said to Tao Zhang, but concentration was not there. He scooped a wasabi satan shrimp ball from the plate and placed it in Su Can''s bowl. Chang Jie Mao stared at Su Can and said,


    "You eat more


    Tao Chuhong was a little dumbfounded. She thought to her sister, you didn¡¯t bring you to play like this. When you were in Rongcheng, you were not the number one person regardless of the rumors or appearances. ? After eating, there was another fire, but the two people who made all of this were still alive. You can imagine how the depression in Tao Xiaoshao''s mood can no longer be added.


    Tao Chuhong glanced at her brother with embarrassment, but found that the sharpness in her cousin''s eyes flashed, Tao Chuhong was shocked, and hurriedly did not dare to make any more movements. After all, the slap on his face that Tao Cui had when he came back from Beijing to kiss him has been stamped in his heart for the rest of his life. Tao Zhang personally went into battle when the local government was engaged in construction planning. Lime burned his hand, the skin on the back of his hand was rough, and his strength was strong. This slap incited Tao Chuhong¡¯s mouth to split blood, almost inciting him.


    Tao Zhao remained silent. Seeing Lin Luoran''s cordial relationship with Su Can, she was indifferent. Li Luo naturally saw everything in his eyes and chatted casually with Tao Zhang for a while, but Tao Cui didn''t mention Su Can from the beginning to the end, which meant it was obvious. So he picked up the chopsticks, took a mouthful of food, and put it in Lin Luoran''s bowl, "Ge Ran, you eat more, you have been like this since you were a child. I don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself. I still know a few stories about you. I picked up a kitten on the road, and within a few days of raising the cat, he was dying of illness. At that time, the old Beijing veterinarian was in the alleys of several districts, and there was heavy rain outside, no matter how much it was, he ran away with the kitten in a box. When you went out, the sick cat was relieved, but you had a severe cold and fever, and you lay in bed for several days.


    You see, Su Can, this Nizi has this passion for what she likes, but sometimes it hurts to ignore her. You have to take good care of her. "


    Su Can was startled and did not answer.


    "Su Can, your father brought a Construction Engineering Group in Rongcheng?" Tao Chao finally spoke, looking at Su Can.


    Su Can nodded and nodded. "Darong Construction Engineering


    Tao Cui smiled, "Rongcheng is a good company. I''ve heard a lot about it. Su Licheng is a good engineer, but in other aspects, it''s a bit vague."


    Li Luo picked up the wine glass and drank, and glanced at Su Can diagonally.


    Lin Luoran frowned slightly. What did the other party mean, Tao Zhang didn''t plan to reconcile?


    On the way, Su Can went to the bathroom. They were in the private room with Yunge doors and windows. Facing the pool of the inner court, the corridor bathing the ancient palace came to the bathroom with the same antique paintings but without losing the modern feel. Su Can was facing the mirror and saw Li Luo coming from behind and letting go. When he came out to wash his hands, he said to Su Can. "You will toast Tao a glass of wine in a while, and I will do the next thing."


    "Reconciliation? I don''t have to." Su Can responded.


    Li Luo stopped, turned his head, and narrowed his eyes to look at Su Can, "I didn''t want you to apologize. But we must first have a gesture so that we can open bargaining. You must know how to negotiate with people. Understand? Lin? You know how Luo Ran treats you, you and I have also listened to Wang Weiwei and they talked about it. It¡¯s okay to let me down, don¡¯t let Lin Luoran upset


    Su Can raised her head slightly and looked at Li Luo, "I hate being threatened."


    Li Luo probably laughed dumbstruck when someone talked to him like this, "This is not a threat," you don''t want things to become troublesome, this is just one. "


    "I think I have my own way to deal with


    Li Luo looked fiercely and focused on Su Can. After a few seconds, the two of them looked at each other before saying. "I think that there are many things you can''t do in this world. He may not do anything, but can you, the people around him and below, don''t do?.


    Li Luo said it blatantly and sternly, and then turned away. These words made Su Can subconsciously think of the driver Li Luo drove them to Li Luo, and his expression was cruel.


    I happened to ran into Lin Luoran when I was out. Li Luo said something to her in a low voice, and then went, Lin Luoran moved forward lightly, holding the white elbow in one hand and staring at his face, and said, "Su Can, are you unhappy?


    "It doesn''t feel good to be a chess piece, how can I be happy?" Su Can smiled, but Fang Lin Geran''s eyes were reluctant.


    "No one treats you as a chess piece. Are you a little confident, OK?" Lin Luoran paused, blinking his big eyes slightly, "If you feel a bit soft, then don''t worry, Brother Li Luo It¡¯s not my brother, but Wang Weiwei¡¯s cousin. He wants to reconcile this matter not just because of me. It¡¯s because he personally appreciates you very much. Su Xiaocan, if you feel that your self-esteem has been hurt in any way, then it¡¯s totally It''s a sign of your immaturity


    Now As a man, shouldn''t you look at the problem more maturely? Why can''t you just imagine to solve this problem?


    "It''s no wonder that I don''t have much confidence in me. So I am not mature in your eyes, and it is only natural that Su Can smiled.


    Lin Luoran''s eyes are a little ruddy, and her eyes are sparsely glittering, "What do you mean, I don''t think I have confidence in you? Are you suitable for painting but also suitable for baking pies? These are two different things!"


    Dare to love this Nizi to scold Li''s cousin Major Li too. Su Can smiled and looked at Lin Luoran, whose eyes were a little red, and her chest was ups and downs because of depressed emotions. Was she worried that he would suffer? For such a thought, Miss Lin''s young lady temperament. Being able to speak to himself in such a low voice made Su Can feel a little soft in his heart, and then smiled brightly, "Hey, I have my own way."


    Looking at Su Can''s suddenly confident back. After Lin Luoran was slightly startled, her beautiful eyes showed a suspicious color, and she had to follow closely behind. Unknown so.


    When Li Luo, Tao Hui, Tao Chuhong and others saw Su Can walking back to the table again, they felt that his whole person was a little different, no matter how they looked. Tolerance and confidence are already very different. This feeling, even the well-informed Major Li. Young Master Tao also produced the absurd senses of him and himself.

 v5 Chapter 168： I have my own card

    Visiting the empty space in the Jian alley, Li Luo "Lin Luoran would explain to Su Can that he was suspicious of Bierke. Tao Zhang likes to see this situation. The older generation likes to talk about raising qigong, but in his own opinion This is the endurance, confidence, and strength.


    The more calm you are, the more restless the other person will be. I want to change to drink with Li Luo today. Tao Zhang might also be able to chat with He Maoqi and him about some vulgar stories about life, but it happened that his younger brother was bullied, and then the Tao family was born in the southwest. Tao Zhang held a friendly gesture again. Obviously it is not suitable. Fastest update of novel chapters


    At this time, as the Taoist side, he must properly show the posture of stopping the water and stopping the canal. Otherwise, things like the wall to the crowd are often pushed from the point to the surface. This is not a trivial matter, but a domino. After the Tao family gave birth to something, many people in Tao Chuhong''s circles wanted to teach Su Can from Nantah University, but Tao Chuhong''s slap in the face really made Tao Chuhong restrain these eagers. And if Li Luo thinks that his Tao Zhang will be bad for Su Can in Shanghai, that would be too small for him.


    The Nanning Group stopped in the southwest region, and Tao Zhang was not so low-level that he wanted to vent his anger against Su Can.


    It''s just obvious that the Tao Jiadong faction that has taken root in the Yangtze River Delta can only make the construction workers under Wang Bo''s administration encounter a little trouble here. The two sides are just fighting cows away from each other. At most, a few years later, many people in these two systems can''t figure out the historical problems of why the joints of both sides are blocked. This is the real contest game. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    As for Tao Changping''s double-opening, in fact, he has never been optimistic about his little uncle Tao Zhang. Yin Yin also heard of some of his methods. In Tao Zhang''s opinion, this young man sometimes arrogantly buried himself with landmines, but now it has completely exploded, but in fact he is also committing sins and cannot live.


    Although a Su Can has never been in Tao Zhang¡¯s eyes, seeing Li Luofang put down a banquet and reconciliation is still a very comfortable thing after all, so he doesn¡¯t mind watching one or two more scenes and can show them. Put a little more pressure. It''s not a bad thing anyway. This is your Li Luo hit the door, besides, there is a cousin who is absolutely uncomfortable in his heart next to him, overwhelming Su Can and bowing his head to apologize. If you say less, you can save your cousin from having to struggle all day.


    However, Su Can went to the bathroom and came back. On the contrary, Tao Zhang unexpectedly didn''t see Su Can''s intention to soften. On the contrary, the confidence he showed made Tao Zhang''s eyes narrowed as if there was nothing.


    "Mr. Tao is in Shanghai, but he knows things about Darong Construction Engineering well." Su Can asked first.


    The wine glass that Li Luo picked up was put down. In fact, there was a gentle tone on the whole wine table. There is no smell of gunpowder hidden in it at all. He and Tao Zhang spoke well to each other. Su Can''s words abruptly broke the carefully maintained atmosphere between the two.


    Ran Zhang glanced at him and said, "Ah. I have dealt with, my position. It is not difficult to understand the construction of various provinces in the country, and it can even be said to be a job requirement."


    "Then I don''t know what Mr. Tao thinks about the ongoing Sichuan Southern Airlines restructuring in Rongcheng?" Su Can drove straight forward and brought it to the current situation.


    Lin Geran sat in the same place, holding the Kudingcha in front of her hands with Yingbaiyu fingers, and gently tasted it. Without looking at anyone, those who are familiar with Miss Lin in this posture know that most of her is a little bit raw.


    Li Luo glanced at Su Can. He had just talked about current affairs with Tao Zhang, but some sensitive things were wisely avoided. Su Can directly picked up on the reorganization of the aviation group. You must know that Tao''s family is also south. The flying company¡¯s form of participation is a sensitive matter in this situation.


    Tao Zhang smiled and said, "Tiannan Airlines Group is very courageous in entering the hospital. It has a high proportion of control and influence, so of course you can do whatever you want and stir it a lot." Tao Zhang''s move is naturally. A series of turbulent events caused by the insinuations that Tiannan Airlines, which Darong Construction has invested in, intervened in Sichuan Southern Airlines Group by virtue of its equity.


    Su Can declined to comment on his sarcasm, saying, ¡°This matter is not a matter of oppression by control, on the contrary, it is a matter of life and death for the reorganized aviation group. The aviation group under investigation is suspected of being above several departmental levels. Senior officials. Many companies and departments under aviation are used for capital operation, and the funding of the party is randomly and chaotically. Some subsidiaries and departments have even left accounts. People pick up and enter at will, internal management is disordered, and even Some bad results of extremely bad ethos. Mr. Tao feels that if the company still has these shortcomings after the reorganization, is there still a need for reorganization?


    Li Luo obviously had something, Su Can said before that it would be solved in his own way, but he didn''t expect that he would really do it this way, this kind of unruly character. Li Luo still sees it for the second time. Often, among the people he usually comes into contact with, the people below his level desperately want to contact him, and even humbly to get in touch with each other, but generally speaking, in Li Luo''s eyes, most of them They are all chess pieces, and he can show a cordial attitude when needed, but when it comes to playing chess. He immediately turned his face ruthlessly. There is a slight exception this time, because Lin Xiran, so he came forward for an unprecedented time.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that the person who was going to show up did not play the cards according to the card, and his script was clearly told that he had an idea. Li Luo felt that this was ridiculous, and he was very angry. But he didn''t think he was disgusted, but instead aroused his interest.


    Tao Cui stared at Su Can, and after a while, he said, "So what?" Although his expression remained the same. But it clearly has its own considerations.


    Nowadays, the internal affairs of Sichuan Southern Airlines are fierce, and it is not a good thing for the Taojia Nanfei Group that has invested in it. After all, the two are already incompatible with Chengdu. Now, the Sichuan Southern Airlines Group will naturally not give assistance to major construction workers. Being able to barely run-in and cooperate is already the minimum. After all, they still control countless airlines and branch routes. There is no way, people have the confidence.


    Although the Tao family is bound to be very anxious when standing up and down, the reorganization still has many problems if this matter has not settled down.


    China Southern Airlines Group¡¯s financial department and the group¡¯s financial company use a large amount of funds to seek capital operations, but they do not strive to develop the main aviation business. The sharp decline and turbulence caused by the group''s finances has caused the aviation group to fly with a heavy load. Can''t it be contained from the root cause? And one of the senior officials involved in this series of events is Peng Lixin, the Finance Minister of the Aviation Group, where... the representative of the Jialu Bureau Bu Tiannan Airlines will have a statement on rectifying and adjusting the financial affairs. Han is a good blade, pointing to Zhang Lixin''s nose and telling him that my dad is Su Licheng, I have the ability to find out their loopholes, let him give an explanation. "


    The banquet place went silent for a while, and the beauty service manager who came in to participate in the tea felt the atmosphere so strange that she did not want to stay longer, and hurried to the end of the tea. I retreated to the door, and did not forget to take a look at Su Can halfway through. In this kind of business occasion, I have seen countless people who have extremely rich experience in themselves. At this moment, I also feel that this is only in those who are extremely human beings. There will be deterrence.


    Lin Geran was holding the tea cup, his head tilted to look at Su Can, his mouth was not closed, and his eyes were inexplicably absurd. I want to laugh and take into account the image of today¡¯s lady, but I dare not turn it down


    Li Luo blinked, thinking that Su Xiaocan was getting more and more interesting.


    Su Can feels that he has clearly stated a lot just now and told Tao Zhang that first, the aviation group now has loopholes and problems. Second, Su Licheng''s statement on the board of directors is justified and necessary. The third and most important point. It was him, Su Can, who caused the panic that caused countless people within the big group.


    The next thing is that Tao Zhang can''t accept this trick. If he doesn''t pick up, Su Can will only have to do what he should do, pack his things and go back home, or prepare to go back to Nantah University to study in the evening, go back to the dormitory at night, and Tang Wuxin will wash and sleep after the phone porridge.


    gas


    The atmosphere paused for a few seconds, perhaps dozens of seconds. Maybe a minute later.


    camphor


    Tao Zhang opened his mouth, in a tone with a bit of obvious disdain to believe, but he had to ask.


    "Did you find a loophole?"


    A kid who was not a freshman on the Internet said that he had found out the finances of companies like Sichuan Southern Airlines Group.


    sky


    The Arabian Nights!


    Everyone is a little bit strained to breathe.


    Su Can turned around and opened the chair bag behind the chair, and then smashed a pile of materials on the table layout. There were graphics, reports, and analysis. This is the perfect version that he faxed to Su Licheng. I copied a copy for my own use, and put it in the bag that I usually used to go out. I didn''t take it out and put it in the bedroom. I didn''t expect it to be used at this time. "What is this?" Tao Cina frowned, flipping a few pages roughly.


    "At present, the data of the two major securities firms entrusted by the aviation group finance company for financial management and the risk analysis of future stock trends are the root causes of the aviation group''s deposit loss. From the above financial data, you can see the display. Na Nian" Nan The financial deposits of aviation listed companies are listening to B. The year of the plan is reduced to a hundred million, and the year of the blade guard is the trend of this huge decline. The high-level explanation represented by Peng Lixin of the aviation group is that the joint-stock company improves connected transactions. So the financial deposits were lowered. However, according to the above information, this is a loss loophole in the financial management of the two major securities dealers entrusted by the Group Finance Department. If I dig deeper, I can dig some high-level Peng Lixin fund-raising to make up for the loss, but it increases the traces of the loss operation, as well as their and The relationship between securities dealers is definitely not clean. Don''t ask me why I know, because this is what those numbers and curves tell me, if you don''t understand. Go back to the Nanning Group Information Analyst for research, and they will tell you the result. "


    After speaking, Su Can breathed a sigh of relief, and took a few mouthfuls of the bird''s nest soup. The sound at the bottom of the spoon made the surroundings seem more silent. If Zhan Hua knew that he and Peng Lixin had been seen by Su Can in private, he would have dug up so many things along the way. He must be very.


    Tao Cui looked at the report data in front of him over and over again, one by one, clearly. The bigger problem is that from these curves and models, he may see a fact behind that cannot be ignored, and his voice is a bit dry. Asked, "These are all you summed up?"


    These complicated economics materials involve very high-level obscure things, but they are organized and analyzed in front of oneself, and the other party is just a freshman.


    "With the help of the information provided by the big builders, otherwise it wouldn''t be so perfect." Su Can nodded, calm and relaxed.


    Detective Li Luo snatched it over to see, Tao Zhang was speechless. I felt a punch in the chest, dull and blunt. I heard my own voice saying, "What do you mean?"


    "Nanning Group''s Nanfei Airlines and Tiannan Airlines, a major shareholder of Construction Engineering, are the one or two largest shareholders. Together, we are all in a bad shape."


    There are no eternal friends, and there is no eternal. Only when the most suitable time is the most suitable time for coordinated operations and joint strikes can the power of modern warfare be brought to the point of destruction.


    Tao Zhang''s hand dropped.


    Just now I just thought that the person who reunited was just a junior, but now he has to consider a fact that he can''t bear it. For the common good, in this Nanda I gave him a young man who can''t refute the data if it proves to be impossible to refute the data. In front of him, he considered the possibility of forming an alliance, and he had no way of retreat and was tied up.


    It''s really absurd.


    I was a little discouraged, I didn''t expect the monthly ticket to fall so badly this month. Many people say that I am not in a hurry, because I have never had trouble with grilled fish, and there has been no single chapter. That''s just hoping to perform with practical actions. Make improvements. So there is no distressing cry.


    Last month, I was not lazy. It was very difficult to write in the city. This is something that is generally recognized. And I want to write something different and provide you with a new reading experience, so many attempts are also new.


    Nirvana is now a million characters, and there are many things that need to be cautious I also have a bottleneck. There are also small problems in real life.


    These are all in order not to delay writing, and try to adjust and adapt.


    So sometimes I can¡¯t write something, I just don¡¯t have a good joke while sitting, I really don¡¯t dare to force myself to write.


    The bad update last month is really sorry to everyone.


    This book is written to make up for regrets. Grilled fish can write here, there are many regrets. I try to behave as much as I can, and I have some satisfaction and dissatisfaction with myself. Sometimes writing is slow. It''s because I try to be true to every chapter.


    I know that everyone has some regrets in their lives. I am also trying my best to outline, fill, perform, and improve.


    Perhaps there will be an end to the day. When the book has made up everything so full, and everyone seems to feel relieved, refreshed, and happy in the end, Su Can''s journey will be completed.


    Until then, I hope everyone will continue to be by your side, and we will walk together. , If you want to know what is going on, please go to the 6th muscle, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!

 v5 Chapter 169： Go to school

    Tao Cui now knows where his cousin Tao Chu Hong was born and adored by thousands of favors, where the youth gap lies in front of him.


    He has also seen many people in the world, but never a university student will be in front of him. If these things that are basically difficult for him to refute, hit his weakness, if the language is full of magic. So now Tao Zhang finds that it is difficult not to be interfered by him, and that he has a stake in it.


    This inevitably reminds Tao Zhang of his university. Tao Zhao, who came out of Tsinghua Yizi Class, had never discovered such a number one from his peers in his college years, who understood all the pungent interests of the adult world. Getting along with it is like fighting a veteran fox. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Tao Chuhong was silent, and he was considered a passionate young man. With some family backgrounds far higher than those of others, and the mutual admiration in his own circle, he seemed to be frivolous. And although from the way of life, the foresight is incomparable to his cousin before him.


    But Tao Chuhong is not strictly speaking a pure madman. His father Tao Qian asked him to go to Rongcheng to "exercise" and it is not just a dim look, and Wang Weiwei is just one of the countless **** squares that have happened in life. , But it is far from beautiful. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In addition to the glimpses of light that grew up in the impetuous circle, Tao Chuhong is still a young man, and he will be surprised, and will be humiliated by comparison, and feel empty in the midnight **** life, and even occasionally young. People are inexplicably sentimental.


    The Su Can in front of him was calm, knowing what he was doing and what he had to do, clearly. Indomitable, and Lin Luoran next to him suddenly couldn''t face it, Tao Chuhong suddenly thought that he had also experienced a life of arrogance and luxury and splendid splendor. But suddenly compared with the boys and girls in front of them, those were nothing but a bleak picture. No matter how much white and tender body he rides under him on the bed, he can''t fill the empty space.


    Tao Chuhong saw Su Can and Lin Luoran look at each other and smiled, then Su Can looked at him again and nodded gently in courtesy. That posture was not as tense as in Rongcheng. But Tao Chuhong was still unaccustomed to head sideways, not to see both of them.


    Tao Zhang smoked, and the smoke lingered in front of his eyes. Finally picked up Su Can''s information on the desktop, put it back in the briefcase, and said, "I will read it."


    When putting away the information, Tao Zhang glanced at Li Luo, and Xuan''er seemed to be talking to herself again. "It turned out to be a windfall."


    In fact, both Tao Feng and Li Luo knew it well. What made Tao Zhang''s heart just now was Su Can''s incomprehensible position. Originally, both he and Li Luo thought it was a banquet of apologizing and reconciliation; otherwise Tao Cui would not be able to catch Tao Chuhong who was driven back from Rongcheng to Jiangsu. Li Luo also had this feeling, after all, it was in his eyes. Tao Zhang, regardless of background or personal cultivation, is in an equal position with him, so the two of them dominate everything at the beginning.


    Who knew that at the same time, Su Can, who was originally the main character of the contradiction, took the initiative. And it turned out to be in an alliance with Tao Cui to communicate on an equal footing! It is methodical and well-founded, which makes it impossible for people to think of rebuttal.


    Tao Zhang and Li Luo can read each other''s Xunxian in their eyes. This Su Can is very interesting and not easy!


    Su Can settled down, knowing that Tao Zhang''s move had already allowed the Tao family to take the first step to form an alliance. If the building construction workers and the Tao family can unite on the Sichuan Southern Airlines Group, the strength of their formation will be irresistible. They will hold the right to speak and firmly implement the policy of opening up the joints. ",


    The banquet was over, and when they walked out of the Huangpu Club gate, the two Tao Cui brothers got into the car and drove straight away. But it''s not as aggressive as before, so that Tao Chuhong still didn''t think about what kind of expression he would face Su Can with when he went out. Is it a friend?


    This is estimated to make him ponder for a long time.


    The ferry from the Bund descends along the river and is full of tourists. There is a prosperous picture in the cave with the traffic going back and forth.


    "Su Can, are you not afraid to offend me?" Li Luo took out a cigarette from his pocket, took out a match, lit the cigarette, frowned and looked at Su Can, and said frankly. After all, the two had already had a period of "explicit" in the toilet before.


    Su Can knew that Li Luo, who was able to ask such a sentence, had completely changed his mind in his heart. With practical actions, he showed that he was not a weak person who needed shelter in his eyes, and he became a figure beyond the estimation of the two parties.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. You are not so stingy."


    Li Luo was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. Said, "That kid Wang Weiwei has a very high evaluation of you.


    He breathed out another breath of smoke, and continued, "I have fought with Wang Weiwei since I was young, and every time he suffers. I pushed him down and said that your kid called me the boss, and I let you go. , You can shout, brother, I will forgive you. But I am also hard-hearted, and I have never compromised, even if my hands are twisted and sweating profusely, I have to fight to the end.


    The appearance looks gentle, but the bones are particularly hard, and he never convinces anyone. You may be considered the only alien. Do you think I can taste it? "


    It was a little bit cold, and Lin Luoran, who took out his little shirt and put it on his body, said, "Su Can is the man my dad always praises. It only proves that Wang Weiwei is very compliant with the wind. Li Luo brother shouldn''t be because of it. Because of Wang Weiwei, I feel uneasy, jealous of Su Can, right?"


    Li Luo smiled, "Why do I feel that I have become a lonely existence? Where did Lin Luoran, who used to always follow me, go? How come the wind has changed now and I have found other big trees. It¡¯s a real fire."


    Lin Luoran smiled sweetly. The lady was not half a star, so that Li Luo, who was smoking a cigarette, was also a little unwilling to move around. He turned his head to Su Can and said, "Teach your experience, how can you willingly let Wang Weiwei do that? The kid called me "Brother". It is reasonable to say that I am no less than you in life experience, and I have told him a lot. Why haven''t I heard it? Why don''t you worship me?"


    Su Can stared at Li Luo in a daze, thinking that Wang Weiwei''s frivolous temperament was indeed a bit unusual. What he said in private with Su Can clearly caused a deep pressure on Su Can and felt Li Luo''s thickness. But Su Can turned to an active offense at this banquet. Originally, it would make Li Luo unhappy, but in a blink of an eye, instead of pursuing him, he talked to himself about Wang Weiwei, like a homely chat, which really made people unpredictable his style of behavior.


    Su Can had no choice but to say, "Perhaps it''s very simple. Next time you don''t punch and kick him, just tell him to pick a competitive game. If Chuan steps on him, maybe he will compromise and want to deal with Wang Weiwei. Baguyi. For reference only."


    Li Luo pointed at Su Can forcefully with his fingers, and laughed again with an expression of just this way. He patted Su Can on the shoulder and said, "You are a good boy, and Lin Luoran is also a good boy. Don''t let her down, otherwise I won''t let you go, and many people will not let you go, understand. ?"


    Li Luo''s car drove the two to Shangwai. Naturally, Su Can would not let Li Luo personally send him back to Nanda. Get out of the car together, and then walk back to school. Saying goodbye to Li Luo, the car drove away from the dust, leaving behind the two figures of Su Can and Lin Luoran standing long at the entrance of Shangwai School.


    Lin Luoran stretched, "It''s over, I''m exhausted."


    Su Can thought that he was only half tired by you, and smiled, "The acting is still very lifelike."


    Lin Geran frowned, "Su Can, do you have a conscience, anyhow I sacrificed a lot of things to help you today, such as dignity, hue brown"


    While Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry, his heart was warm again, but it should be said that Miss Lin sacrificed her dignity. Hue, I still reserve my opinion, but today''s Lin Luoran is indeed not the previous style, but an unprecedented look. Generally speaking, she faces her elders or needs to show her exquisite acting skills. The posture will only be available when But after all, it was because of myself. So he said, "."


    Lin Luoran said, "No thanks. Then what I said to you during the dinner will be written off." Naturally, she had no confidence in Su Can''s answer.


    Immediately, Lin Luoran stared at him with a smile, "In fact, I really like your performance at the table today. You didn''t see the expressions of the two brothers Tao Zhao and Tao Chuhong when you were throwing out the information. The entanglement made me feel uncomfortable for them. Even Li Luo brother looked at you differently and respected Li Luo brother of our generation. Don¡¯t blame him for his tone of voice today. In fact, Li Luo brother has that temperament. And he has always been excellent, like a benchmark."


    Su Can nodded, "He is not so angry. Nor do I."


    Lin Luoran said with a satisfied expression of "I knew you were like this", and said, "I still remember the first time I heard Li Luoge talk about why he chose to be a soldier. He said that a man should be like Lu and take the lead. The soldier should be a tank. Invincible. The Great Wall is a shame to the Chinese nation. The army is not a great wall, but a spear. He is willing to be the tip of a spear, but he wants to fight in this life. At that time, I thought it was very manly and I admired it. "


    Su Can scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that Li Luo would still be able to say these things. It was true that people could not just look at one side.


    But this reminded Su Can of the moment when he met Lin Geran in Xia Haichu. Lin Luoran, who has seen countless outstanding men. She is naturally arrogant. She is full of her heart, but she is so perfect that she can be worthy of her significant other. It is probably similar to Li Luo or even higher than him. It is absolutely extraordinary and extraordinary, capable of governing the world. The kind of person who has great ambitions.


    As for herself, it can appear in her life. Being cared by her as a friend was already a luxury that Su Can hadn''t dared to think of before.


    Thinking of this, Su Can said freely, "It''s Wang Weiwei''s cousin, it''s thorough."


    Lin Geran stared at Su Can with a smile, "You won''t really care what Li Luo brother said, don''t worry. After a while, he will call me the upstart he has sought. You will soon Will I be forgotten to go outside the Nine Heavens Clouds. Anyway, they have all come to our school and go shopping together?"


    Su Can nodded, "I will take you back to the dormitory. But there will be no problem, will you? I heard that you are very famous in Shanghai, and walking with you will not cause public outrage, right?"


    "Who said that? Nothing, don''t worry. You won''t be in danger of life." Lin Luoran smiled, turned his head, and his half-glamorous face faced the street lamp at the gate, and his words almost made Su Can retreat. Going back to the car and flashing people, "At most, be beaten up."


    The foreigner and the foreigner Su Can and Lin Luoran walked on the street where they entered the door, Lin Luoran plain and elegant dress. I really can''t help it if I don''t want to be noticed, Su Can can imagine if boys look at beautiful women in the impression. Generally speaking, in college, Lin Luoran''s plain skirt flutters, and it is the absolute focus that is blown lightly by the wind. But beside this focus, there is a male classmate, which is very unbelievable. Su Can committed this taboo.


    But it¡¯s okay. I met some classmates who knew Lin Luoran along the way. When I saw Su Can next to Lin Luoran, some of them looked unclear. Some people were obviously surprised at Lin Luoran¡¯s scene. People looked up and down at Su Can with an unkind smile. The key problem is that most of them are girls, and occasionally a few brilliant beauties, whose gazes are open without evasiveness, make Su Can feel embarrassed.


    The most important thing is that Lin Luoran is calm and relaxed. He didn''t intend to introduce Su Can. He greeted a few groups of people and asked Su Can to slander Lin Luoran. Why are there so many people like Lin Luoran, every group of people? After walking with them, there will be a lot of discussions on the way to late self-study or supper stalls later. Su Can thinks this is a bit like an exhibition, but it doesn''t seem to be simple.


    However, when I thought about it, I was relieved again. The only thing that attracted people''s attention in the school was the generally recognized beauties, except for the **** circulating in the boys'' dormitories. Lin Luoran at Shangwai estimated that he was alone. That''s not even the most eye-catching appearance everywhere. Today, there is such a boy around me, and it is reasonable to be suspicious and discussed by acquaintances. "To the south is Lu Xun Park. There is a very traditional thing in Shangwai. There is a foreign language corner there every Sunday. We often go there in the evening to read oral English in the dormitory and class. Tiemen went back to the dormitory." Lin Luoran pointed to the south and said, with a taste for Su Can.


    "You, turn over the iron gate?" Su Can looked at Lin Luoran. I thought I had to be calm and could not be deceived by her current image of a simple and elegant lady. I thought that Lin Luoran was no less than a boy under the tutelage of Wang Weilin''s crepe dance. It''s just now with long hair and shawls, and then fluttering dresses. The park located in Shangwai has become more and more in line with international standards, with a plain queen style.


    At that time, Su Can was also very serious, and simply believed that Lin Luoran just wanted to take him around the school.


    Everyone, the monthly pass makes the grilled fish so excited that you are powerful. The brothers paid so much, I couldn''t let go. I was moved to express it in action. The next chapter will be delivered later, around twelve o''clock.

 v5 Chapter 170： are you scared

    "The tip of Lupan Park is Toronto Road, and the pattern is a street for women. There are quite a few generations." The former residence of Sculpture He, Shikumen, and some famous and excellent old buildings in Shanghai are also there. We often learn skills with cameras behind our backs. The people who ran to take pictures are very popular. I will take you to see them when I have time. "


    The situation is very weird, but it is very beautiful. The European-style building lights out from the jungle. On the road, smiling and looking badly at the two students who are facing each other and passing by, there is a plain skirt, no matter the temperament or the appearance. It can be said that the top beauties are looking into the distance and acting as Su Can''s guide in this school. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The colorful scenery suddenly seems not as good as this plain and elegant gray cotton skirt


    NS.


    In Su Can¡¯s white memories, I remember that colleges and schools are usually like fellow villagers. Everyone gathers together to have a good meal, and occasionally catches a glimpse. It¡¯s either famous flowers or unrealistic. . The slightest omission was that I had a big drink in the fly restaurant of a certain school, and then crookedly squeezed a bunk to sleep with others, and then woke up and returned to school the next day to obediently return to the life of being taken by the university. Or there were some fights that broke my life, I stabbed people with a knife, so I walked like this two or three more, and after a long time I can''t even remember what they looked like. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This is the most unique visit to school that Su Can may encounter. It is simply the treatment of Chankou in the behavior of joining the school. A school flower personally receives explanations, history and humanities, road names, school traditions, haunted stories, and partial forest. Luo Ran, this little Nizi''s language ability is just right, and Su Can can always integrate into her context in a timely manner.


    Well, it''s a kind of enjoyment.


    Su Can suddenly remembered something and asked Lin Muran where there is a place to sell water. Lin Geran was a little confused and brought Su Can to a school store. There were some students sitting in a small shop. Lin Luoran and even Su Can next to her were surprised. This is not surprising. The concentration rate of beauties at school is quite high, so Lin Geran is not surprising.


    In fact, many data-controlled people have done comparisons. Such schools in Shanghai and Nanjing University. Compared with some schools of Jiaotong University, the number of high-quality beautiful women is definitely not the most. However, in terms of the school¡¯s area and population ratio, the high-quality rate of girls per unit area is indeed the highest. If the girls you see in this towering school are all good, you will naturally evaluate the school. The tide has risen and the boat has risen.


    Su Can bought two cups of milk tea, which cost three yuan a cup, which was really cheap. The little sister of the clerk quietly poured black pearls, burnt grass, and some similar jelly that Su Can didn''t know the name. Shake, then sealed, collected the money, and handed it to Su Can.


    Lin Geran looked at Su Can with her eyes wide open, as calm as the lake. He handed over a cup and took it. Su Can said, "Please drink, you bought a cup of milk tea in our school cafe when you came to Nanjing University. Saying that, it feels like everyone is going to school in the same place. Although we are also taking classes under the same sky, after all, isn¡¯t my university still a long distance away from your university? I also experience what you said today. . Feel the taste of your university from such small details."


    Lin Luoran took the tea, nodded vigorously, warmed his hands with the warm milk tea, smiled with a sharp chin, but made some men around him look a little dull.


    The night has obviously been covered up. The top of the fork is inky black, and the light from the street lamp is shooting in obliquely.


    The two continued to walk back to the main road. Su Can asked, "Where is your dormitory?" Lin Luoran pointed to the pink-painted place under the light. "It used to be easy to distinguish between boys and girls in dormitories. Boys have a blue lacquer shape and girls have a pink lacquer shape, but now boys are all rare animals, and they are all pink."


    Lin Luoran answered the phone. It seemed that her roommate called her and asked her where she was and when to go back. Lin Luoran said she was already on her way back.


    When they arrived downstairs in the dormitory, Su Can sipping milk tea was stunned in vain. There were no street lights downstairs in the huge dormitory. There were probably a dozen or twenty people. There was a car parked on the edge, and the center was full The candle, the concave saying, throws the Shan Xun book and dries the umbrella into a heart shape. In the front of the car sat two men in racing suits. In Jiuzhou, he was holding a guitar, and it seemed that he was in a state of preparation. The rest of the crowd was bustling and unreal.


    However, the dormitory buildings on both sides seem to be crowded with people.


    But Su Can was happy when he saw the situation, turned his head and said to Lin Luoran, "I didn''t expect to see such a classic scene of courtship in public today. There are quite a lot of great people in your school." Su Can feels fresh. He used to be in college. I haven''t encountered this situation directly in the era, even if the school has it, I just heard it. He doesn''t care about the scene and has no concept. Anyway, he will never be the type of the protagonist in life, nor will he make such a surprise one day. It is easier for him to jump off the building automatically.


    However, looking at this situation, the buddy is quite advanced. In the past, he was just holding a guitar downstairs and singing and courting. Now he has some candlelight. According to visual inspection, there seem to be countless artillery. You can imagine the artillery firing in unison. What a spectacular sight.


    Su Can was about to continue communicating with Lin Luoran, when he suddenly felt a stagnation in front of him like an enemy. Countless people are crowded. Those shadowy figures suddenly became a commotion, and Su Can saw Lin Geran turn his head, showing a mysterious smile to himself.


    Indeed, Su Can didn''t read it wrong, it was a mysterious smile. Su Can actually reacted quickly in a short period of time. The first thought was that he seemed to have been overshadowed by Lin Luoran, a little girl. And it''s already embarrassed on all sides.


    Two car lights that are placed in the right position shoot straight into the sides from the left and right, the heart-shaped candlelight in the middle will not be diluted, but it is also possible to observe the whole situation in this environment. Also cause the next two at the same time. There was an uproar in the dormitory building. The head of the human being is black and overwhelming, not the head and the tail.


    With two plucking guitar strings, the guitar man sitting on the front of the car sang Ren Xianqi¡¯s "Spray Flowers". This guitar song is still very popular. The guitar man has a mellow voice and seems to have practiced. Yes, it is very professional, and it also shows that the other party''s actions are very costly, "I want you to accompany me and watch the turtle swim in the water."


    Standing by the candlelight was a man with a black shirt, jeans, and a bunch of flowers. Anyone who knew him in Shanghai and abroad knew that this man was named Shi Ruigang, who was from Spain.


    The protagonist of courtship just stood there. Here are Su Can and Lin Luoran.


    Su Can suddenly realized that he was so redundant. After all, this is also true in the eyes of countless people. In the eyes of the dormitory buildings on both sides, the **** eyes of the crowds in the dark surroundings, there should be only two figures under the projection of the spotlight, one is the upper outside. Shi Ruigang, whom countless girls have a crush on, is Lin Luoran, whom many boys admire.


    Su Can sadly became the third projection, lying beside Lin Geran. Then he heard Lin Geran next to him say, "Su Can."


    Sister You are scared, OK, your voice is shaking! Do my bird things. Su Can can think about it. I hurriedly beat the soy sauce from the side. Lin Geran stretched out his hand from the side, interlocking his fingers, and held his left hand.


    This movement is very unique. Su Can leaned forward and Lin Luoran was behind. Su Can held the milk tea in his left hand, and Lin Geran held the milk tea in his right hand. Then the right and left hands of the two of them merged together.


    The sound of the guitar ceased.


    The crowd suddenly rushed from the ground to the dormitory. Countless people couldn''t believe that the scene where Lin Luoran, who was originally scheduled for Shangwai, was inevitably caught by Shi Rui''s netsman, had undergone a drastic change.


    So Su Can and Lin Luoran''s actions were sadly frozen in the open space in the center of the two public houses.


    Said it was around twelve o''clock, the right was too sharp. Everyone, hurry to sleep after reading, let''s continue tomorrow. We must change the problem of the early morning update, which has made many friends very dissatisfied.


    Today is to see the strength of everyone, everyone''s confidence in me as always, as always support, has been continuous.


    Very satisfied.

 v5 Chapter 171： Even better

    The ties of grass holding a bunch of flowers are so dumbfounded, Su Canxinjie, don¡¯t you need to be so awesome to find a shield, right? This is simply destroying the opponent directly without leaving any scum.


    Su Can began to sympathize with the guy on the opposite side a little bit. There is no right or wrong on this kind of issue, and it is not a problem in front of Nizi like Lin Geran. I knew it was such a Su Can on the spot. The gate of a large school.


    The figure in front held the flower sluggishly. That line of grass now looks gloomy, and it is estimated that this is the most miserable battle since college. Then how many people lamented the turn of events in this scene. Adding much talk and talk about topics to their ordinary lives, they may forget what they learned in the language class in their sophomore year. Where did you get drunk for the first time, but often these events always stand like a sign in the college era and cannot be erased. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Shi Ruiwang looked at Lin Luoran, he saw the two holding and holding hands, and Lin Geran''s expression was holy, and the moment he held Su Can''s hand, there was an absolute calmness. It was this calmness that caused the Spanish grass to hang down weakly with the hand holding the flower, and the flowery bouquet faced the ground, shaking off a lot of petals.


    Then he curled his mouth, even if this frustrated expression seemed to have a different taste on his Junyi''s face, he turned around. Passing the bouquet in his hand to a friend next to him, the process is natural and level. This move made many people look at him differently. Among them, there are many girls who support him. As for Su Can, I guess it''s just the eye-opening figure who didn''t know where he came from. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    No one thought that this might have caused a sensation in the entire Shanghai Wai Park. There will be such an absurd ending.


    Like a third-rate soap opera, like this suddenly painful youth.


    At the stage when you can be called young, everyone will always do things that seem absurd or even absurd after many years because of some impulses, hormones about love or dopa limbs of career, no matter if it is many years later, it will be good. , Or even cursing Er Lengzi back then, it''s always as excited as thinking of it. The chicken skin trembled.


    There are so many things in life, not only for letting that tie grass, but also for Su Can.


    He should have understood that in the life of a girl like Lin Geran, there is always something extraordinary. Although he wants to travel through this grand era with the mentality of being exhausted, there are always some small surprises. Like a brick falling from the sky, it hit him without a hit.


    Not only did he influence the life and the people around him, but on the other hand, their lives also plunged Su Can deeply into it, aggressively. Light and strange 6 away, can''t avoid it. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of substitution.


    Su Can sighed lightly, pulled Lin Luoran back and walked away, leaving the dormitory area, and quickly disappeared under the sight and light, leaving behind the uproar and possible discussion behind him.


    When they reached a place with water and trees, the two panting people separated. The two people who were so embarrassed would never believe that they had just fled from the focus of the crowd.


    Su Can put his hands on his knees, gasping for breath. After Lin Luoran was relieved, he couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "It''s very exciting. It''s a bit like the first time I''m fighting Resident Evil."


    Su Can was also made angry and funny by her, thinking that Miss Lin, you are still interested, dare to fly just now, you thought it was countless zombies in the game chasing us behind.


    Su Can glanced at her quietly and said, "What the **** is going on, this is what you planned and prepared in the beginning, let alone you don''t know it."


    Lin Geran was weak and weak. "I didn''t know he would make such a big move. Before that, my roommate had only hinted that he might move this afternoon. So I was very panicked. Pull you to suppress the battle. "Quiet"


    Su Can said helplessly, "Good thing


    "It''s a good thing, didn''t I let you hold your hand for free?" Lin Luoran said.


    Su Can thinks these words are level enough. Helplessly said, "Then you should tell me in advance. Even if you want me to cooperate, you have to be psychologically prepared. In fact, I think that the grass man is good. The man is also very free and easy, and it should be in line with your fine man. Hope."


    Lin Geran shook his head and said, "Can you force this kind of thing?"


    Su Can was speechless, there were trees just now. Blocking Lin Luoran''s face, Su Can now approached, seeing her face under the faint light up close, her eyes were red, and there was a gleam in her eyes. I don''t know if he ran out just now or laughed.


    Su Can was stunned, and asked, "I didn''t bully you? Or did you regret it?"


    Lin Lingran shook her head, her voice choked a little. "There is nothing for you to leave me alone. It''s just that I feel a little strangely sad."


    It seems normal. They just walked through watching the hustle and bustle of the crowd, playing the guitar as a foil, the person holding the bouquet and confessing, everything that looked brilliant at this stage in this dance generation. These things, even if they are, people are not stones. It does not necessarily mean that a leaf will not touch the body. Can''t afford to be half-hearted. Su Can looked at Lin Geran. Thinking of her character as strong as a boy in front of Wang Weiwei and them. But now Lin Muran, who hadn''t cried for a long time, turned red in front of Su Can for the first time. But is this really the reason?


    Su Can also sat down on the stone pier, looking at the school¡¯s shade of the trees, blowing the occasional breeze, and staying with the girl in the plain gray skirt crying beside him for a long time.


    Until the evening, those people in the study room continued to return 66, indicating that one day would really close the curtain on such a night. There were several calls from Lin Luoran''s cell phone, and the roommates in the dormitory were busy asking her when to go back. Obviously, today''s affairs are not for this school.


    Lin Luoran said that I was okay, but just hung up the phone after being quiet, and said to Su Can, "Let''s go back."


    When the two got up, she said suddenly. "Su Can, one day, I can''t remember what you look like, what should I do?" "It''s time to spank, I''m not so easy to forget." Su Can said.


    "I mean if." Lin Luoran groaned. He grinned again, "That doesn''t have to be, if there are more talented young people, maybe it''s possible that I can''t remember."


    "Then I will look at you like this until you remember me."


    Not a good answer.


    But that night after Lin Luo came back to the bedroom like a spring breeze the women still sighed that the Spanish grass Shirui.com was really cannon fodder this time, and mobilized several people from all walks of life to make a sensation in the apartment. There is a large-scale battle organized and directed in the district, but in front of the scene where the two young people drank milk tea and held hands lightly. It''s a straight tragedy.


    Then he began to dig out who the boy was holding her hand next to Lin Luoran, and said that Lin Geran, you are not interesting enough, how can you hide it from your roommate.


    Lin Geran in the dormitory no longer looked like Su Can''s pear blossoms with rain in a hidden forest area of ??the school, and returned to the usual appearance. Said, "It''s Su Can from Nantah University." Then he added when his roommate almost stared. "Just let him help me solve it, it''s normal."


    The women looked at each other and said, "Yeah, yeah, we all know it."


    Lin Geran was standing on the balcony, although he didn''t know if Su Can had gotten a taxi now, or if he had returned to school safely. Just thinking of the hour or two when he was crying with him in the corner, it was more than a girl''s generation to look at Li Luoge''s firm back, and I felt that it would not be bad to marry him when he grows up.


    Preparations for this volume are over, and it is a bit blocked today. It''s only now that it''s been suffocated, only one more chapter. Three shifts tomorrow.

 v5 Chapter 172： Purge

    "The festival is approaching "All the scholars of Cangguo learn from Uoi." Surrounding. The breath of holidays rushed to the campus of Nantah University, and on the way to the library, the students held milk and eggs bravely in the direction of the teaching building. Or extend in all directions to the administrative building along the way. You can see the banners of various club activities lectures. There are many types, and there are even some activities that the school invites to the maid department of the teaching department and the publishing department. Rely on the open space next to the administration building to store all the big trees! He stroked the rope. There are all kinds of photos hanging on the rope. The campus photography exhibition 6 often sees a man in a cage standing there and watching. Although simple, but also full of popularity. Occasionally able to watch, active beauties, often stop and watch, and then leave. Hao Ying, who had left countless animals in the air, met with Li Luo, Tao Cui and others that day, and after leaving Lin Luoran''s lively school. Life at Nantah once fell into the quiet of the novel chapters updated fastest


    Of course, this tranquility also made Su Can dream of. In addition to following the schedule every day, either four in the morning and three in the afternoon, or two in the morning and two in the afternoon, the guerrilla classes are held by various lecturers and professors in the North and South regions. Sometimes, some of the previous remarks have caused heated discussions. Find a suitable time to go to the hospital. The department picks up Tang Wu from school. , And then occasionally save the bulging belly for a walk on the campus road in the evening. Otherwise, just sit next to her in the library where the sky is getting dark outside and read a book, or lead the school to watch a movie in the small school cinema in the evening when the school is full of lights. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Cheng Cicong in Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom began to consciously and unconsciously show off her plan to travel to the Maldives or Phuket with Ren Weiming on May Day. The girls were surprised that Cheng Chuchu planned to be with Ren Weiming?


    She also smiled. It was not still in the inspection period, and the family members were all urging them to continue their relationship. Then keep watching. In contrast, other people did not want to go back to their hometown in Jiangsu until they were not as good as her. Tong Tong contacted a family as a tutor. Tu Cheng had a touch on her chest and said jokingly about you. The devil¡¯s figure is so sharp that it harms the next generation of teenagers.


    As for the No. 13 shuttle public youth activity room, Liusuo and two poor rooms will live the same way in the morning, except that they will occasionally be affected by high-level bosses. In addition to Su Can, who also entered the high-level club of Nanda University in Biyin''s bedroom A, there is also a young man named Zhang Xiaoqiao, the son of Zhang Jiaotou, the overlord prince of South University. The fight between Father Zhang and Father Qian has recently begun. In addition to vying for fame and fortune in the academic achievements of their respective faculties and departments, the number of overseas study places for sophomores has also become a battleground.


    The two families are expected to send the two out of the foreign country. The two cars of Qiyi have started to go abroad and the enthusiasm for going abroad has begun to return. Although the price of 10,000 yuan per year is generally very far away from the general family, it is not for Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s family. what is the problem. Probably the only thing I asked Hu was in a limited number of places, how to stand out from the crowd except for those who are legitimately qualified and Qian Zhongmengcun could control.


    Therefore, this five-piece small bridge is estimated to start to fight with his father at the banquet where the leaders are fighting for alcohol, which is probably the trend of sacrificing their lives.


    Although there is no time to accompany Li Han and Xiaoxu to visit Shanghai and advise the Oriental Pearl Tower to take a ferry, he also instructs some interesting places, such as the International Music Festival where the May 1st Century Gongtong can buy ten yuan tickets, or if you have spare money to pay for it. You can participate in a self-guided tour project organized by Yangpu School of Education and so on.


    However, Li Han was mysterious. After hesitating, Xiao Xu broke the news and was surprised that Su Xiaozi had spotted a girl in the class, and was wondering if the May 1 offensive was launched. The news was immediately given to 602. After the flowers have exploded, how can everyone not tell that this body is strong, not only the sports committee member in the class, but also the national second-level mobilizer who mobilizes the gold medals in the class sports meeting. It is logically bloody. After I got up with Fang Gang, I immediately withered without mentioning it.


    Everyone finally worked together and decided to plan a first love in full bloom on campus for him, in order to commemorate the youth that countless people passed through from the beginning of the elder brother''s towel. When the building manager Wang Dongsi heard this, he immediately went to inquire and said, "That girl is called Chen Jia, she is as old as them, 15 years old, and very quiet. She has a good name in the class! And she doesn¡¯t seem to have a boyfriend yet. , Zhengyu is the time next year


    This reminded Su Can invisibly of the Naxi surname that he confessed to Lin Luoran in Shangwai. Of course, I pray that Li Han will not be so tragic.


    After the unanimous activities of the brothers¡¯ dormitory group centered on 602, the relationship between the two girls in the same dormitory was opened up and Chen Jia was appointed! There is no too much tweaking or exaggerated turning story outside the library, everything is just like it should be.


    Li Han did a drill before going to the front manager according to the whole plan, and he also had eloquent lines written by professionals in the cultural and museum department. But in the end, it was very simple to return a certain cousin. Li Han gave a rough idea and said. "I''m Li Han, hello, I''m very excited to be friends with you."


    Chen Jia smiled, "Hello. I''ve heard that the second dormitory of you six and you is very famous." So the two of them began to walk around the bamboo forest to a place where no one could see.


    At that time Xiao Xu wanted to follow him. However, Wang Dongzheng was pulling the collar of his shirt. The next step is to see Li Han''s good fortune. Let¡¯s not be light bulbs.


    Li Han came back to buy beer in the evening. Peanuts, snacks, two tables full of anger. This Jiangxi boy, who is relatively unusual in his daily life, moved today. In his bedroom, he usually buys wine and temporarily buys fruits. Su Can and Zhang Xiaoqiao take turns to bundle them. Everyone visually observes that these things on the table may not be one or two. A hundred dollars can''t get a tattoo, but Li Bin''s daily living expenses are a quarter of a month.


    There is no too **** plot. Li Han and Chen Jia''s also overlapping is like a stinky learning skill."


    A toast to celebrate Li Han entering a wonderful time after Su Can, Li Shiyi clinked glasses and said. While telling the people around who kept asking questions about the whole process, he also talked about his and Chen Jia¡¯s prospects for the future, saying that although he can¡¯t bring her anything now, Fang can still work hard after university. Trying to have a car, a house, a small clothes house and worry-free, two people work hard together, and so on.


    The simple vows of college days. It is said that Chen Jia heard tears in tears, and everyone who listened to Xing Han''s words also had the benevolent female value department who was restless in this university and gave their thumbs up. Said, "Big complicated to simple, these words are more useful to girls than any rhetoric, flat on the moon, and deep on the sea."


    Time doesn''t stay for anyone, but Su Can is so happy that he spends his outstanding time to catch the pure taste.


    His rebirth allowed him to experience the middle school age once again, and then to the college age where the sea gradually took shape. It is said that in the middle school age, facing the college entrance examination, you can¡¯t see the future


    As everyone knows, the increasing pressure on college employment after going to university also makes people hesitate and confused about the future.


    But Su Can still firmly Xingguiliu with the people around him


    Now Su Can''s only father who is a little worried about whether he is far away in Rongcheng will be able to pay for the county. The various forces in the Chengdu Airlines Group that have exposed their ugly weaknesses have begun to stir up the wind and the rain.


    After a short time before! The reorganization of the aviation group, which is of great concern to Chengdu, seems to have entered the fiercest battle. Su Licheng of Darong Construction Engineering knows that steel is the most critical time to recover, and today¡¯s board meeting is bound to come up with


    Among the towering buildings of Rongcheng Sichuan Southern Airlines Group, the atmosphere is more depressing than the atmosphere, like clouds rolling over the city of Xuanrong. And there is a number of vehicles parked under the group building crying there is such a difference in the official media! There are also financial and business categories. The industry¡¯s media magazines used Chen on the large parking lot to set off the gray patio 6 above the head.


    Now the aviation group, and even Chengdu city. In the province, its vehicles are all concerned about this unrest and stormy reorganization.


    Because Luji went to the former Sichuan South Airlines Group¡¯s leadership team and the financial company¡¯s operating and financial management losses were economic problems, Chengdu¡¯s Tiannan Airlines Group asked the China Securities Regulatory Commission to intervene to find out the various issues within the group. Reform the system on the issue of investment losses, and seek to eliminate some people¡¯s positions. This move caused the original Sichuan South Airlines Group to realize that this matter was not simple at all. The Group Finance Minister Zhang Lixin and the enemy Du Hongting are closely related. This involves some of the group¡¯s original management high-level bureaus. Some of the background behind this Beijing layer is very deep, and it even involves how big a pot is after some political episodes.


    However, Su Licheng still had a question in front of his iron-fisted hands, and he pulled out a word, and must not let these black holes of bad debts follow the reorganization. As soon as he entered the new company, his face continued to rot.


    This is actually a good excuse for Su Licheng to weaken the power of the original aviation group again.


    These bureaucratic system shortcomings are not reformed. The internal control belt cannot be effectively implemented. The high-level adventurous psychology and even criminal acts have not been reconsidered by the review team. The aviation group is also flying with a heavy load, and the overall risk is still fragile.


    Some people raised their hands in favor, and some who jumped out to oppose them. Most of the scolding was that some kind of action could only affect the reputation! Let others watch the jokes. But Su Licheng believes that this happens to be a performance of complete abolishment of rectification and reform, which will not only win the confidence of shareholders. It can also increase the attention and visibility of the group after the reorganization.


    Above the board of South Sichuan Airlines. Everyone knows that this party should hang the last public confrontation


    NS.


    The current Sichuan Southern Airlines Group¡¯s board of directors has fifteen seats, one of which has five seats. There is a huge lineup of directors that the outside world looks like. Shanghai Airlines and Shandong Airlines also each have more than five seats, both of which belong to the original Sichuan South Bankong Group. Among them, the president, two vice presidents and one executive enemy, and the financial department, Peng Lixin, a representative of the financial company, each hold a seat. In fact, to purely compare the lineup of the board of directors, the original Sichuan Southern Airlines Group has five seats, while Daju Construction Engineering has only three seats. Mingnan is very disappointed This is also the recent appeal of Dawu Construction Engineering. Reasons for the slow progress of group abuses


    Although Peng Lixin had a solemn expression, besides his solemn expression, there was also a visible calmness of Beiyin. After being asked by Su Licheng to give an explanation in public for a while, he was really frightened, and at the same time, he seemed to have stabbed Lei Ran and bumped into Su Licheng''s son in Shanghai.


    But after this time has passed. Zhang Lixin clearly understood that the power of the major shareholder of the Dalu Law Institute is limited, at least the Nanfei Group is incompatible with his Dalu. It is fortunate not to be delayed. And he this. The power of the major shareholder is not stink, he is so thunderous among the barbarians. Zhang Lixin also relaxed. In private, he let some high-ranking towels stagger, and on the surface, he raised Erlang''s legs to see what you can do to me? After all, it is also a person who talks about everything, and he has this temperament. It¡¯s a little bit of a chassis that can stand on your feet, and it¡¯s true that you¡¯ll have a bite of a bite and you¡¯ll see if you¡¯re exhausted! You Su Licheng can''t move yourself at all. When the company''s reorganization is over, all the previous traces will be wiped out. What are you doing to me.


    As for your arrogant son, I really can''t touch him, but does he have many friends? Let''s settle the account slowly. "


    The first one is delivered, and there are two more. After the meal, the 6 renewal is not to be renewed, if you want to know what is going on, please log on 6zuiba... More chapters, the author holds the original copy

 v5 Chapter 173： Decisive Battle on the Board of Directors

    The CBD An Lixin Group Building in the central district of Shanghai. From the outside, this building looks like a huge ship standing up into the sky. **The appearance is naturally not dazzling in Shanghai, the city that never sleeps, but Shanghai''s slightly prestigious and sophisticated masters will not be equally low-key to underestimate this building, which represents the company''s influence.


    In fact, this thin-shaped mansion is also very aggressive, overlooking the eastern entrance to the sea, with a touch of deep boldness that highlights. Fastest update of novel chapters


    When the building was built, the editor-in-chief of a well-known journal of Finance and Economics joked, ¡°This building is like the owner who owns it, equally gloomy, atmospheric, and sharp.¡±


    This kind of sharpness is also convincing to take a nap in its surrounding Starbucks, or dine in high-end luxury restaurants, and occasionally look up at the white-collar and gold-collar workers in the building, creating something out of reach and aggressiveness in their hearts. This city has never lacked people who can turn the rain and the clouds, and there has never been a lack of people who look up to them in obscurity.


    And in a bright and atmospheric room on the highest floor of the building overlooking the city, Zhan Hua sat on the revolving boss chair, feeling that he was immersed in the ergonomically movable plastic chair behind him. Zhan Hua faced that. With the floor-to-ceiling windows, he looks like a king. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Behind him stood several assistants and investment managers at Anritsu, three men and two women. These are obviously generals of Anritsu''s investment. At first glance, everyone looks ordinary, but there is a long-term immersion in the capital market in their eyes. The sharp and sharp. Among them, a beautiful young woman who is in her 30s and forties this year looks the most harmless. However, few people know that this woman is one of the main generals of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Corps who followed Zhan Hua in the capital market. In 1996, he participated in the long-air battle against Hainan natural rubber as one of the secretly instructors of Shanghai, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Zhan Hua has the same **** and fierce tactics.


    Ye Shuiquan stood beside these investors and said, "On the side of Rongcheng, the board meeting of Sichuan Southern Airlines Group has already begun."


    Zhan Hua had his back to them, and there were a lot of materials on the table behind him, all neatly arranged, but he had already said that Zhan Hua had read it.


    "The exact information has indicated that Tiannan Airlines, in which Darong Construction has invested, is the largest shareholder, and it has clearly stated that it has found some loopholes and profit and loss trends in the financial management of Sichuan Southern Airlines Group and our securities institutions." "What are you worried about? "" Zhan Hua said.


    A woman said, "This move by South Sichuan Airlines will not only withdraw a large amount of funds, but the important thing is that the information presented in their hands will have a great impact on us during this reorganization. We are at the cusp of this storm. I am afraid Other businesses will have problems. The impact is immeasurable."


    "Why would Darong Construction suddenly intervene to investigate such problems? How come these contents were raised on the board of directors? And the spearhead is directed at Hantang and Shiji. Some of the transaction information can even be said to be absolute commercial secrets, except for traders. Only a few people who have signed a confidentiality agreement can know, how can they know so clearly?"


    Zhan Hua has already turned around and looked at the people in front of him with cold eyes. When the sunlight swept over everyone, everyone could feel his scalp tingling. Despite the many storms, these investors Some of the managers were even experienced figures who have created many events, but facing Zhan Hua''s gaze, everyone still felt their vests chill.


    He slowly said, "You are all people who have been with me for many years. Some are my mentors, some are my students, and we are even more comrades-in-arms fighting side by side, but let me know who is going against the evil." Zhan Huahuan The ashtray in front of me smashed to the ground with a snap, splashing in all directions. Everyone only felt shocked.


    Then he said, "He will not end well."


    The beautiful young lady who directed the long-air battle in 1996 sat on the sofa, shaking her hand and lit a cigarette, her head turned sideways, her eyes a little red. But even with her randomness, she didn''t dare to push Zhan Hua who was really angry at this moment.


    "In my opinion, although the data of Darong Construction Engineering is very accurate, the forecast is similar to our professional forecast, but if you look carefully, there are still differences. There are several periods that are different, and some forecasts are not accurate. , But the strategy of holding our stocks is indeed extremely accurate. This is an internal secret. Except for a few of us, Peng Lixin may know some, but he does not need to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot." A man rectified. The spectacles, conscientiously said, and looked at the crowd again, his eyes were filled with suspicion, "I see, maybe we have some people with their elbows turned outwards."


    The expressions of two of them changed immediately. One of them stood up and shouted, "Fuck you, Zhang Peng, believe it or not that I let you sink into the Huangpu River tonight without seeing the sun tomorrow?" "No one I was frightened. I believe that Mr. Zhan¡¯s eyes are bright. Don¡¯t threaten me, ¡°or I don¡¯t know who will kill you.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zhan Hua waved his hand and ¡°Go out!¡±


    Everyone left one after another, Ye Shuiquan also wanted to. When he reached the door, he turned his head and said, "Mr. Zhan, I have talked with Peng Lixin. That guy is not promising. He was so scared when he saw me. I asked, the ins and outs of this incident was because he was messing around in the bar, and he was hit by Su Licheng¡¯s son. He immediately gave him cruel words, and then something happened to the thief C..." "?" Zhan Hua frowned. Then, Ye Shui Pump felt the touch stop, and retired, but Zhan Hua leaned back on the boss''s chair, lost in thought.


    "People who truly engage in enterprises and large enterprises have limited understanding of the public capital market. They should also be sober about capital operations. We are an aviation group, and capital operations can only be left to the bottom, because the stock market cannot be good for a long time. This is cyclical. As a group company with the support of its main business, it cannot turn losses into a sundial hope!!"


    Su Licheng faced the board of directors and threw one blockbuster after another. Even slapped the table with one hand, making Peng Lixin''s expressions tremble. When Su Licheng saw this scene, he actually wanted to laugh at the scene and "started from the crime." This was what Su Can reminded him, saying that maybe the other party would be frightened. This was actually some jokes about today''s board of directors on the phone with Su Can last night. As a result, Su Licheng''s thoughts did indeed receive some miraculous effects.


    "Look at where the financial chaos of the group was in the past? Just with the signature of a director of the finance company, you can mobilize tens of millions of payments. In front of you, many senior executives of the aviation group have actually joined the top domestic clubs. Members, and the annual membership fees for these memberships turned out to be paid by the group company? There are huge deficits in the top management, operation, and capital in the finances." Su Licheng said loudly, "The aviation group is under a lot of pressure and complains every year. But is this the way to complain? While organizing a group to travel to Europe, while complaining about operating losses? The main business is sluggish, and it is full of gambling. In this case, I propose that rectification must be made, and it is imminent."


    Everyone glanced at each other, inspected Cui Cui, and made some words one after another. Peng Lixin turned his head to one side. This situation is different from the rigorous meeting of the government agencies in Rongcheng. Peng Lixin and others ignored the Dongfeng Bureau¡¯s current situation and sneered at it. It was a common occurrence.


    "Therefore, we propose to vote on the appeal, requesting that in order to facilitate the investigation and the undeniable decision-making errors of the aviation group''s financial department and the financial management module that have caused huge losses and economic disputes, we propose to revoke the former Chuannan Airlines Group Finance Minister Peng Peng, the director of the financial company. To establish a new position, he himself should resign from the board of directors. To revoke the position of Du Dingting, the former vice president of the Aviation Group, he himself should resign from the board of directors.¡± The petition finally detonated and caused a great uproar.


    Both Peng Lixin and Du Dingting''s expressions flashed with gloomy and unclear expressions, and they showed a gambler''s stern and sneer with red eyes.


    The situation of the board of directors is clear at a glance. Among the five directors, at least two support them. Among them, Shanghai Airlines and Shandong Airlines are expected to remain neutral. Nanfei Group is also neutral at the worst, and may have to fall to them. However, there are only three votes for Darong Construction Engineering, and how can it be changed by adding an independent director. Is this so-called overweight?


    "It turns out I have a share too." Vice President Du Dingting smiled, glanced at Su Licheng, and smiled at everyone present, "Then, let''s start voting. If you support this resolution, you can vote by show of hands."


    Next to Su Licheng is Mr. Tong Jianjun, and there is another person from the municipal government. Naturally, he raised his hand. Tiannan Airlines is led by the municipal party committee and the municipal government, and Darong Construction has invested in the government. Of course, the government has a share. This is also the performance of Chengdu Municipal Party Committee Secretary Wang Bo cheering for Su Licheng at this important joint today. I believe no one does not consider the attitude of the Municipal Party Committee and the Municipal Government in it.


    There is no doubt about the three seats, and then the independent director quickly expressed his opinion. The three agreed and the two stood on Peng Lixin''s side. Six to seven.


    Shanghai Airlines abstained. Shandong Airlines also abstained. After all, the two airlines each hold 1% of the shares, but they are connected with the management of the original airline group. Moreover, they are not cold about these business things, and they don¡¯t have time to involve them. They only need to take 1 share. As for whether the reorganized aviation group is fast on the Sunshine Avenue, on the one hand it is the issue of the local government¡¯s concern about its performance, and on the other hand it is the issue of the group¡¯s management. They didn''t care about Peng Lixin and Du Dingting looked at each other, and they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Behind the Nanfei Group is the Nanning Group, who is the Nanning Group. The background is the pillar of Tao Changping who fell in Rongcheng last winter, the huge aircraft carrier of the Tao family. The habitats of the political and business figures on the Taoist faction are those that can turn the rain and the clouds with one move. Su Licheng''s son also had a fight with the Tao family, and the two sides are currently incompatible.


    According to rumors, the reason why Nanning Group will use Nanfei Company to invest in the reorganization of southern Sichuan is precisely because the breath in Rongcheng in the winter cannot be swallowed, and it has to use a lot of connections to show them and involve them. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to support Su Licheng.


    Then, the effort of this big banyan construction engineering can only be disintegrated lightly, adding a lot of laughter, and once again hitting the prestige and influence of their major shareholder. And the next step is the reorganization of the Southern Sichuan Group. All the original sins will be buried in the current of history and never see the sun. Du Dingting was even ready to end his speech.


    Suddenly they saw that the two seats of the Nanfei Group had looked at each other with Su Licheng for a long time, raised their hands, and finally announced the announcement of the alliance. Su Licheng thought about the good news, it should be the earliest later


    Tell his son who is far away in Shanghai. Agree.

 v5 Chapter 174： I want to end you (part one)

    What are we doing in 2000. Shi Mi Liu hissed to ask that we were doing Shi Gong Yi Rang Chang had no impression.


    The May Day holiday came and Nantah fell into peace. Suddenly the campus became so quiet. Li Han went to fall in love, and Xiao Xu ran to the Shanghai New Century Park Music Festival to see the beauty. Zhang Shanqiao returned home, and Lin Luoran said she was returning to Beijing. After all, so many friends in Beijing were waiting for her to spend a wonderful May Day. Among them, there were countless handsome men and beautiful women. She asked Su Can if she was interested in being with her, so she simply tied him together and said that Su Can was formally. give them. I said it several times in front of those handsome men and beauties last time, but no one remembered it, so I just sent the gentleman to the door directly this time, and kept those princesses who gave him a cold and warm greeting, maybe they could still have some affair. It''s heartwarming enough. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Su Can refused to laugh or cry. Say. "Come on, I want to go back with you. I''m afraid the problem will be bigger. Just for the two of us, it is a small matter to be caught by your friends, and it is a big deal to delay you. This is a serious topic."


    Lin Geran chuckled softly on the other end of the phone, "That''s okay, if you don''t want to be asked by my sisters, you can also use me as a shield. Haven''t you already had experience in our school? You are familiar with the road. "W" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "That''s you using me as a shield!" Su Can explained angrily, and finally hung up the phone while hearing Lin Luoran''s crisp laughter.


    Lin Luoran is just such a heroine, simply and violently. It was also the last episode that Su Can received from her in Shanghai. Phone, and then she flew to the beautiful city in an unrestrained manner.


    It¡¯s like I can¡¯t forget that Wang Weiwei, who was holding the evidence of his father¡¯s innocence back then, contains shock, grievance, sadness and hope, just like I can¡¯t forget Lin Chien-Wu shouting angrily to come again after being overturned by his own game. The funny look of a round. It''s like I can''t forget the scene when Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang were singing to the opposite **** the roof of a single building when they sent themselves to Chengdu before leaving in Xiahai.


    Su Can also knew that he could hardly forget the tension and imprints that Lin Luoran showed in his life, like a ball of fire, which can make any pound. There are some omissions in human life. Strictly speaking, Su Can is very lucky. Even when she left Shanghai so abruptly, Su Can felt that the city was like a burning cloud at dusk that I saw that day when she passed the school.


    But anyhow Su Can is still not alone.


    In the dark dusk, Su Can waited for a while under the triangular building, and people became popular after school. Tang Wu walked out holding the book Yingying.


    Su Can watched Tang Wu in a hurry recently, every day except for self-study and class, she also eats with him in the canteen Goka safely. Tang Wu is not like other girls who buy a lot of snacks for herself in the bedroom, or Occasionally I want to eat a big meal to mess with myself. Su Can feels a little distressed, so he said, "Tomorrow is a holiday, let''s have a good meal today to celebrate.


    Tang Wu nodded, and joined Su Can to an exquisite Japanese restaurant outside Nanda. Unexpectedly, it was very popular on the eve of May 1st, and there were no windows by the window, so she found a seat in the lobby. . Tang Wu is indeed a bit elegant and beautiful on this occasion. An old man with a Mercedes parked underneath and a girl with his hands on top of a girl¡¯s big retreat kept eloquently introducing sushi to the girl next to him, showing his unique taste and knowledge. But the eyeballs floated to Tang Wu''s body involuntarily. The girl beside her gave a jealous "hello".


    Tang Wu watched this scene, his lips curled slightly and found it interesting, but he didn''t want Duo Lican to stare at the old man fiercely, but Su Can was the latter Su Can. It is estimated that there is still a bit of deterrence, but now the eyes are really not lethal.


    The light and shadow are soft, and Tang Wu''s face is bright. Su Can, why do I keep thinking about dragging Tang Wu to eat in the cafeteria? I should come to such places with a little sentiment more often. He earns so much money to put it in the eyes of the people in Xiaozhoubei, he Su Can is much stingy. I didn''t even ask my girlfriend to go out to listen to it a few times. How many people would feel distressed. How could Tang Wu fall in love with such a guy.


    Su Can, who is guilty of guilt right away


    Ordered a lot of things, and seemed to want to make up for it in one breath, Tang Wu held his hand in the menu, and said, "Can you finish it? You are a pig."


    Su Can was overwhelmed by Tang Wu''s sudden change of small vivid expression.


    The dishes were quickly brought to the table, full-grained sushi rolls, light-scented seaweed, grilled meat and octopus balls, cha abalones, six plates of scallops and raw snakes. It can be seen that Tang Wu did not ask for Su Can to take. She went to eat any big meals, even in the cafeteria, she was rushing to swipe her card, but she was very happy to face this sumptuous dinner. After all, girls are naturally interested in these good-looking dishes. Su Can knows women are like this.


    Then Su Can told Tang Wu about some recent interesting facts, and said that everyone in the dormitory had their own activities. Finally asked, "How do you want to spend this May Day. Go shopping? Travel? Or study by yourself in the school library." Su Can thought that he was busy in class. Anyway, no matter what Tang Xiaowu chooses, we take this May Day seriously. Stuck together.


    "There is no one in your dormitory?... Then we will be tomorrow."


    Su Can, who was concentrating on solving the scallops in front of him, raised his head and stared at Tang Wu. This little Nizi rolled the sushi and put it in the mouth of Tan, head sideways, looking at the night view outside the window, the pony tail flowed from the back of his head, a beautiful arc Hanging down, his cheeks are reddish because of the light.


    We, go home. These are two words that are chewing and exciting.


    "Oh, good." Su Can nodded and continued to eat. I feel so **** shameless at this moment.


    Su Can packed up his things in the dormitory, his backpack, filled with a change of clothes for a few days, folded it, and put towels and toothbrushes in his pockets. Then he carried the bag on his back and walked along the bedroom road to the door, and saw Tang Wu, who also carried the bag, appeared on the other side under the shade of the tree.


    When she saw Su Can, the corner of her mouth curled into a moving smile.


    Su Can came to him and took the luggage from Tang Wu. Tang Wu said, "Are things ready?"


    Su Can patted the bulging backpack behind. For a person whose soul is a middle-aged uncle, organizing things is naturally a bit paranoid. This is the same as not all middle-aged people pay attention to health preservation, but they are bound to be a little better and more careful about themselves.


    There is no longer a young age, smelly socks are littered everywhere. Sneakers are lying all around The bad habit of not changing underwear every few weeks. Generally speaking, men who want to change such bad habits must be because of a woman who impresses them.


    It was not women who made Su Can change this vice. It''s life.


    Su Can naturally cherished this futile cohabitation incident. Everything is well prepared, rational and orderly, like a teenager going to a spring outing for the first time, really nervous and stupid. This is a footnote to the distant Xia Hai. It''s just that the girl was so unreasonable that she hadn''t overthrown her. And this time there is more charm among the girls. Has been pushed off the altar by himself.


    Su Can has called herself shameless, wretched, evil, and impulsive as the devil countless times. But the other half of the soul gave a thumbs up again, saying that you are good and you will go to heaven in the future. Whether it was going down to see Hitler chatting or going up to find Marx and Engels, sitting on the subway speeding to Xuehai Yiju, Su Can gently held Tang Wu''s hand, Tang Wu earned a bit. Bright eyes glanced over and let him hold it.


    Su Can felt that they were heading towards heaven.


    The third one is delivered! This volume will end tomorrow, I hope there is one intact, and one, brand new and refreshing.


    Finally, ask for a monthly pass, brothers!

 v5 Chapter 175： I want to end you (middle)

    Su Can once talked about his college life. Is it because it is...a university that enters the state, which leads to a repulsive psychology and a self-defeating and self-rejection.


    In fact, Su Can was busy in the memory of later generations, but he never knew why he was busy. It''s like a scene where a person is walking aimlessly in the uninhabited area of ??the Northwest, with the scorching sun above his head, losing the ratio, and not knowing where he is going. And the distant horizon is still empty. Look at the mountains and run to death. Long walk without seeing the edge. Even if the vision is wide, it is maddeningly empty, sad, and crying, crying out. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    But when these sentimental sentimental, crying, screaming, thumping chests are not over yet, everything really comes to an abrupt end.


    I don''t know when to start, the classes are getting fewer and fewer, and I don''t know when to start. In the dormitory, the buddies who often stayed up late to play games with themselves until two or three o''clock began to prepare honestly for the final exam, and began to worry about their degree certificate like an ant. Those guys who are usually hungry are also haunting various types of school organizations. The school is eager to sell students out in exchange for a good employment rate. Everything goes up and down, but it''s step by step, because it''s the same every year. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Those who once walked shoulder to shoulder holding hands on Paulownia Road have envied the fulfillment of our love-lost words together. Dispersal meals will always be eaten from West Street to East Street.


    The ivory pagoda is like an impatient temple and can''t wait to close the blunt door behind him. Then, a group of Marys who came out of the 18th Bronze Array all the way through the net and faced the strange and strange world with their degree certificates with incomparable confidence. Begin to prepare to play a splendid river and mountains. However, he ignored the **** wind emerging from the sky above.


    So the first class Marys were taken into the mountain by flicking, but never came out again.


    The world has never paid attention to the pain and screaming of a person, nor will it stop the process of twisting huge gears because of someone. Just like the sentence said, the vigorous and mighty and mighty will never go back, no matter the time. Memories, still a young face that can''t come again.


    Su Can enjoys this very much, and hopes that this kind of life will be slower and slower. Money and power are externally powerful tools. Naturally, the more the better, but Su Can did not intend to turn himself into a money-grabbing machine. He only hopes that, as Socrates said, he can occasionally climb the peak to a higher plane. Stop slightly. Enjoy the scenery by the roadside.


    Tang Wu¡¯s community is very large, with large bamboo forests and green vegetation along the way. Not far from the community, there is Carrefour City, a living square commercial area, and there are also many famous brands. The two will be here for a few days on May Day? Buy vegetables, fruits, snacks and ingredients, cook in the brightly lit kitchen, the living room has a loud TV, CCTV news broadcast or some local TV stations.


    In the evening, Su Can hugged Tang Wu and watched TV, nostalgic Hong Kong movies and horror movies in her room.


    Su Can wanted to make things worse, but Tang Wu was weak and weak, I came to that one.


    So Su Can just hugged Tang Wu''s slender body, sniffed the scent that she had bathed deep in her memory, and hiccuped his itchy ponytail. Occasionally, I look far away at the moving subway and brightly lit high-rise buildings outside the French windows. I thought that I once wore a gray suit, carried a briefcase and gnawed meat buns through those spectacular real estate billboards, facing the amazing house of 340,000 square meters, I thought that one day I could buy it, and then pinch it with my left and right hands. A violent look on the **** of two beautiful women is happiness.


    But that is far from happiness. Happiness should be like in front of you, as long as you hug quietly, you can slap your hands.


    have to.


    In the days we once thought we would be together forever.


    During the May Day holiday of Xuehai Yiju, Su Can sat comfortably on the sand and called his father Su Licheng.


    "Who told you? I knew it was your mother. Her mouth is really out of control." Su Licheng said over the phone, "Zhang Lixin did throw an ashtray at me, but this person really has no temperament. I''m honest with a punch (laughs)


    On the day of the Sichuan Southern Airlines Board of Directors meeting, Dage Construction, which was originally 6 to 7 behind the board of directors of the former Southern Airlines Group, received two seats of support from Nanning Group, and the major shareholder''s appeal was approved. Peng Lixin and the vice president immediately It was dumbfounded.


    At that time, it was estimated that no one had expected that the Nanning Group would temporarily rebel, and even secretly formed an alliance with Dajia Construction Engineering. No one could accept such a ridiculous ending. But often this is the essence of real interest exchange, in this world. There may be one for everything. It is not that the balance cannot be tilted, but that the foundation yard that caused the balance to tilt has not been fully put.


    Therefore, those who know the inside story may be shocked that the original leader of the alliance between Nanning Group and Dajie Construction Engineering turned out to be a student of Nanning University. But in fact, for Su Can, who has a deep understanding of the mentality of all parties, it is only the right time to get in touch with people who can change. Da Cao Jian, and the Nanning Group in Sichuan Southern Airlines will benefit both sides, but it will affect the overall loss.


    In fact, in retrospect, Su Can still admires a character like Tao Zhang. No one is a fool. Not Tao Zhuhong, not even his elder brother Tao Zhang. He was able to quickly get rid of the Liangzi from both sides, and he just looked at the problem purely from the point of view of gains and losses. The overall situation is calm and strong.


    In fact, Su Can only wanted to play a leading role at the beginning, and he was not confident that he would be able to guide everything that follows when he threw out the information. I just hope that his move can affect Tao Cui, and because of this person in Dow¡¯s collective rising star role, it can affect some people in it, as long as a small number of people think that they and Da Qin Jian Gong can After forming an alliance, Su Can completed his task. The next step is the bargaining contacts between Dage Construction Engineering and the representatives of Nanning Group.


    However, Tao Su''s influence in the Dow collective still surprised Su Can. The Nanning Group chose to form an alliance before and after it was also very neat. It is clear that Tao Zhang played a catalyst role in it.


    But this ending is undoubtedly exciting. After the board meeting got the result, Peng Lixin''s face changed drastically. In the end, he picked up what he had and hit Su Licheng. If he didn''t hit him, he would rush over to fight, threatening their father and son against him. Peng Lixin''s body is vain, and Su Licheng, who has a solid foundation, is so tight that he is stopped by a punch, and both sides are under control.


    Apart from the fact that this episode is not mentioned, this matter is considered complete so far. The former Sichuan Southern Airlines Group¡¯s financial problems were re-intervened by the China Securities Regulatory Commission. On the third day of May Day, Peng Lixin and former group president Du Dingting were taken away by the public security organs for suspected economic crimes. middle.


    In this case, the aviation group did not adopt a consistent posture of blocking the news, but was heated by the media and the outside world. On the day that Zhang Lixin and Du Dingting were taken away for investigation, the small commotion within the group also subsided, and it was heard that the two "have an accident." "Some people feel that Du Dingting is usually low-key.


    Some people have a very consistent attitude towards Peng Lixin and spare no effort to insult him, thinking that he is domineering and not talking. The bad ethos created by some of his faction¡¯s executives within the group has also been heard for a long time.


    Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak, who dares to provoke Zhang Lixin''s faction? Aviation Chitoo often flies like this with heavy loads.


    "It seems that those things that have been passed on some time ago are true. That Su Licheng''s son Su Can, just as he did, dismissed Minister Peng from class. It''s really a one-sentence thing.


    "Why, Xiaowei, didn''t you sneer last time? You recognized this as an impossible rumor?"


    "I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s really such an exaggeration. This high-level dude is really incredible. But then again, Peng Lixin, Minister Zhang is really nothing. I¡¯ve heard of him a lot of nasty things, and many sisters dare to be angry but dare not say anything. Wasn¡¯t it because of this reason that one of the employees on the last time they reported on the knife shift? That is to say, the last deputy captain of the crew who had a good relationship with Peng Lixin was going to enter her room at night, and she was unwilling to block him back. As a result, she I can¡¯t fly anymore. I was transferred to ground service, and then I only took two months¡¯ salary to resign. This time Peng Lixin fell down. It¡¯s really pleasing. What do you think Su Can is like? How old is that? Now? It should be more than 30, right? Isn''t it handsome?"


    A few thousand feet above, the wing was marked with the Sichuan Southern Airlines Group logo four o, and the lights were flashing across the cabin of the plane in the sea of ??clouds. Several flight attendants were chirping, Yingshengyan, and seeing passengers coming to use the bathroom. , Stopped talking, waited until the passengers entered, and continued the topic excitedly.


    In fact, in the current aviation group. Countless flight crews of this type, the flight attendants chat in their spare time. "Su Can. This name is a word that often appears.


    "If you ask how old and what to do, don''t you think you have a chance to deal with the big boss son? A girl smiled.


    A girl walked away from the cabin with two stockings, long legs, akimbo, and walked on the model It¡¯s not necessarily true. If he was on my plane, I would be so one in front of him. Stop, I need to call him in minutes"


    It caused the women to laugh with suppressed voices.


    It may not be true, but even if these girls are present in front of the air police security officer, they are really unscrupulous in joking.


    The male security guard in the white uniform pouted. The look in his eyes was a bit deep and vicissitudes said, "People like them have a different life from ours.


    The women nodded their heads in agreement.


    Of course, there are some girls who fall into reverie. Some are slightly fearful, some with a little mysterious vision.


    Wu Shimiao, who was pouring coffee for the passengers, turned her head and saw the low voices in the cabin. It slightly reveals nothing about professionalism. But he smiled sincerely.


    There is only one chapter today''s plot is not the key. During the critical period, I write slowly, and I will make up and change the number of words that have fallen after I write it smoothly.

 v5 Chapter 176： I want to end you (below)

    After the May Day holiday, Su Can brought her bag and Tang Wuyuan back to school to lure Shanghai. I received a hot stamped yellow plastic invitation invitation.


    Seeing the invitation, Su Can was still a little confused, but Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, and Xiao Xu in the dormitory were already discussing the invitation. As soon as Su Can came in, he hurriedly handed the post to him, telling him to hurry up and open it to see what it was.


    Their hearts are like cats, and the one who sent the post was a school sister who was not pretty but had a good temperament. As a junior in the Department of Mathematics, the Student Union also has the title of Deputy Minister of the Propaganda Department. She is one of several famous girls in the Department of Mathematics. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Today, such a senior sister walked into their boys'' dormitory, which made people shine, and also sent an invitation to Su Can on a special trip. The third man was eagerly trying to inquire about something from her mouth, but the senior sister put on a high posture. He didn''t speak much, just said why Su Can hasn''t come back, he will definitely hand it over to him when he comes back, it''s very important and so on. Presumably, I still want to wait for Su Can in person and sit down on Su Can''s stool. But I probably feel that it is a bit unaccustomed to face the three beasts in the dormitory, not to mention this is the boys dormitory, the main battlefield for others. So the senior sister finally lost to the aura of 602 dormitory. He repeatedly ordered that the things be handed over to Su Can before leaving. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But it made several people very curious. I wondered where did this invitation with its sealed outer shell come from? Is it possible that it is the Nantah Bibi Club? However, Zhang Xiaoqiao said that he had never heard of this method in the club, not to mention that the club and the student union of the school are of the same level. Although the external influence is very high, the internal is not so good. Let this senior sister who is the head of the student union¡¯s propaganda department It¡¯s impossible to send a post here, so precious and important.


    After all, conjecture continues. Su Can took the invitation. There is a lingering fragrance in the hands. After taking it apart, a few people leaned forward together. Didn''t understand this stuff for a long time. It is an invitation letter for the establishment, unveiling ceremony and symposium of Nanda Financial Research Institute. It is very formal, and the official seal of Nanda is stamped below it.


    The Nanda official seal can be regarded as very important in Nanda''s administrative system. The stamp of the college and department league committees can already go sideways at Nantah and borrow classrooms. For borrowing books, and even some privileges, most institutions in the school have to accept the account. In addition to the school¡¯s student union organization, Youth League branch committee, and various chapters are considered to be very effective, but ordinary students of the official seal of Nantah University are estimated to be visible on the stamp on the degree certificate and all the most effective documents. They have never seen it elsewhere. pass.


    That represents the most efficient school. Now this official seal was sent to Su Can along with the invitation letter for the establishment of the Nanda Institute of Finance.


    Even the well-informed Zhang Xiaoqiao found it a little weird. Just said, "Is it wrong? But it''s impossible, it''s obviously your name, Su Can."


    Puzzled


    , But it can be explained why the deputy director of the Propaganda Department of the Student Union of the school was used to send the invitation. For the 602 dormitory, college life is always there.


    "It is estimated that the person who wrote the invitation made a mistake in their little brains. For example, a few months ago the Spring Festival. The top leaders of Nantah University, academicians of the two academies, some members of the National People''s Congress and the Shanghai Municipal People''s Congress. The government held a Spring Festival group meeting together. Go up. Someone wrote Mayor Zhou as Deputy Mayor Zhou, putting a big oolong."


    "Also, when the Manchester Bioinformatics Center of NTU was established, the vice-principal referred to the President of the University of Manchester, Martin Harris, who came to sign the letter of intent, as the fourth-class Sir Wang (like a few) as the third-class Sir Wang." Zhang Xiaoqiao My father is NTU Education Investment, and he has already heard about this secret. "Last month at NTU, the United States, the United Kingdom, Hong Kong, the famous universities in eight countries and regions cited the SEGi University Committee Engineering School Dean¡¯s meeting. The Mayor of Shanghai unveiled the "Urban Ecological Planning and Research Center" for Nanda last month, and there are some small ironies. In the end, it is impossible to be perfect."


    In the eyes of everyone, this invitation letter sent by the student union senior sister about the establishment of the Institute of Finance at Nantah University was like an email sent in the wrong letter, and it was placed in front of Su Can abruptly. Slightly heated discussion, and returned to peace.


    Even the laughter was probably because the letter with the same name and the same letter was sent by mistake. In the evening, when Wang Dongjian and others came back and mentioned this incident, it became a laugh. I don¡¯t know how to send this invitation to Su Can. I don¡¯t think there is a great **** who is also called Su Can. I think you can ask the counselor? Or you can just ask Su Can tomorrow. A big oolong comes out!"


    Su Can smiled nonchalantly, and put the invitation on the table.


    This was just a small episode, which didn''t arouse anything, and couldn''t stir other people''s life like water in college. ",


    Although he didn''t know the ins and outs, Su Can decided to go as stated in the invitation the next day.


    The establishment of the NTU Institute of Finance is only a policy event in the eyes of ordinary students of NTU. It is one of the administrative tasks that occur every month, so one or two will raise red banners in the school to promote it, which cannot attract hard work. Interests of ordinary students in the field of certification.


    This Financial Research Institute is a new management platform model that integrates the financial research forces originally dispersed in the School of Economics, the School of Management, the Department of Mathematics, the Department of Computer Science, and the Department of History at Nantah University, and puts it together on a platform.


    At the same time, it is also bullish. It is also a one-off cooperation between universities and government departments. It is also directly supported by relevant state departments. The President of the People''s Bank of China Dai Xianglong serves as the honorary dean of the researcher, which shows that the coming is fierce. The executive vice mayor of Shanghai serves as the honorary vice president. Government departments are naturally unwilling to be left behind in this important financial research institute. After all, in the future, this institute will continuously send a large number of top talents to Shanghai, an international financial center. It is natural to pay attention.


    So today it involves the principal and the school party committee secretary. Some senior leaders involved in faculties were all present. It can be seen that today and come to the grand opening ceremony.


    There is a lot of traffic at the entrance of the institute. In fact, there are many celebrities from all walks of life who come to Nanda every day. The eyes of all beings admired the existence of admiration.


    Su Can is extremely out of place.


    "Su Can?" Su Can was walking in the crowd when he heard a low voice in his ear. When I turned my head, I saw Su Can''s dean of the Freshman College, and 6 Chuanming, who was also the vice dean of the School of Economics at NTU.


    6 Chuanming was walking with a group of people. Next to him were his two assistants, a man and a woman. Su Can was no stranger to the woman. He was the number one person in his freshman year who was known as the "Exterminator Tai". I began to issue instructions from the department, pointing out the range of the excellence rate of certain subject classes and the range of the pass rate. As a result, countless students with low grade points expressed deep pain to her.


    6 Chuanming frowned at Su Can''s natural impression, and the assistants on both sides were also greatly puzzled. What are their freshman students doing on this occasion?


    "6 Dean", as someone who plays with the courtyard "Chuan Tian," Su Can said with an embarrassed expression, "You have no class in your freshman year? Why did you get here? "6" Ming didn''t see Su Can''s counselor Su Yiyi next to Ming, and it was normal. Under this kind of occasion, only some well-known talents from this university might come forward. Su Can¡¯s counselor, Su Yiyi, is just an assistant researcher lecturer at the lowest administrative level, and may be able to enter and exit such an occasion for another eight years.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll go ahead and talk." Su Can handed in the invitation letter at the door. The Yingbin glanced at him and put it into the lobby.


    Waiting at the door for 6 Chuanming and his party to come in. 6" Ming said, "Why do you have an invitation letter? "The invitations for the establishment of the Institute of Finance are very hot, and only the relevant departments will have places. They cannot have any of the freshman colleges, it is fundamental. The School of Economics has many places, but they are also limited. In order to compete for these places, the various joint departments in the department are all squeezing their heads, and they all want to compete for a title curve upgrade in the newly established research institute.


    "I don''t know either." Su Can returned an answer that made 6 Chuanming stare at him. But this is Su Can''s only answer, and he also wants to uncover the mystery.


    6 Chuanming is naturally very busy, and he has no time to gossip with Su Can, but his two assistants and the head of the joint department of which number of faculties see Su Can mixing into this unveiling forum, their eyes are wide. A lot.


    All of this was just born during the time of entering the door. Soon 6" Ming and his party came to exchange handshake, and walked to the movable seat in the lobby. Su Can thought about finding a seat for himself to see the situation. There was a suit and leather shoes. A man in his thirties came over and said. "Please follow me.


    There are a lot of big names in the venue, government functional departments. The mayor¡¯s leadership, the governor of the central bank and some officials were also present, so the atmosphere was solemn and grand. Su Can looked like an anomaly, but Su Can couldn''t control so much anymore, and followed the man. When he came to a place where the crowd was bustling, Su Can''s expression immediately slowed down. He saw the person he probably didn''t want to see at the moment.


    Zhan Hua.


    Zhan Hua was shaking hands with some people around him, smiling. In an extraordinary conversation, Su Can noticed what he had just shaken hands and talked about, and after walking for a while, he let go of each other to deal with some people who came over to greet and shake hands.


    Su Can''s brain has already begun to react quickly. What is Zhan Hua going to do, and why did he come for this invitation? However, most of it has a lot to do with the restructuring of the aviation group in Chengdu.


    The most devastating thing is that Su Can is standing here. He has already seen the periphery of the lobby, and the dean of his college, 6 Chuanming, is seated in the middle. Very moderate, neither forward nor backward, but when he was seated, he had already clearly seen Su Can, so many surprised eyes shot at him.


    The middle-aged man who had brought Su Can leaned forward. What was said in Zhan Hua''s ear.


    Zhan Hua, who was tall and strong, turned his head and saw Su Can. He gave him an inexplicable smile that made Su Can¡¯s back. He beckoned to him and went to the guest seat in the front row, motioning to the one beside him. seat.


    Su Can''s heart bounced and stepped forward and took a seat, without any hesitation or tweak that could be taken lightly by Zhan Hua.


    A glimmer of admiration flashed across Zhan Hua''s eyes, but Su Can could feel the deep pupils behind him. "


    "I''m going to be a professor in your university. Maybe it''s still your professor." The head of the People''s Bank of China began to be on stage. When everyone applauded, Zhan Hua suddenly said.


    "Oh, it''s just an honorary professor. It can''t be true." Su Can was calm, clapped and smiled in front of him.


    Zhan Hua is not a figure in the establishment of Nantah University. Naturally, he used the establishment of the Financial Research Institute to dig him and other top Shanghai capital masters as an honorary teaching investment. After all, the president of the head office is an honorary dean. A huge network covering China''s financial and economic fields.


    This Institute of Finance has a strong momentum.


    Zhan Hua smiled, noncommittal, and applauded, still seeming to find Su Can interesting. After all, does anyone know of his auction that had been circumvented. At the same time fighting in the United States, he even lost a city.


    The Governor of the People¡¯s Bank of China finished his speech, followed by a speech by the Deputy Mayor of Shanghai. After it was over, there was a card receiving ceremony outside the door. Everyone got up and left their seats and walked out of the auditorium.


    The outside sunlight is dazzling, the green forest is whirling, and the ground is covered with light spots, and some students pass by in groups from the outer circle. But Su Can, who is next to Zhanhua, is not as leisurely as the students who shuttle to the school on weekdays. He only feels that his back is cold and sweaty, but the most tragic thing is that he has to show an understatement if he doesn''t let the wind go down.


    Zhan Hua took out a match, lit a slender cigar, looked at a side road, and said. "The next thing is not interesting. I haven''t had lunch yet. Where is your school food stall, please lead the way."


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. Su Can knows how to stop by quietly. He doesn''t understand that Zhan Hua actually sent him such an invitation through the school. The purpose shouldn''t be to let him participate in this kind of meeting. Or just eat a meal in their school''s fly restaurant?


    But since Zhanhua is going to sell off his feet, Su Can also knows that he can''t follow his rhythm, and when dealing with Zhanhua, a master who has been tempered and cunning in the capital market, he can''t be pressed to the rhythm by the other party, so he laughs. "The Southern District has a good fear, I''ll treat you."


    The two people obviously differed in age, but they didn''t have the slightest obstacle to the performance of this age difference in the answer, and they went backwards.


    Su Can took Zhan Hua all the way along the tree-lined road to the South District. Along the way, there were European-style buildings. The oncoming college girls from Jianli, although not necessarily fluttering in white skirts, have their own flavor. Zhan Hua sees Need to nod again and again.


    I ordered two bowls of Chaos on the slightly simple food stall, Zhanhua half a bottle of spicy, chopsticks agitated skillfully, and then chewed the Chaos in the bowl bit by bit, with a cigar in the other hand, wearing a expensive coat, The boss who brought the bowl even had a strange expression in his eyes.


    After eating, Su Can gave money. Zhan Hua took a roll of toilet paper and wiped the corners of his mouth. Su Can said, "Our school usually only has these things. There are not so many delicacies of mountains and seas. Cannon ginseng shark fin."


    "It tastes good. Occasionally, it is better than cannon ginseng shark fin." Zhan Hua smiled, and then people continued to get up for a walk, and finally said, "The data of Big Pig Construction on the board of directors has something to do with you? We were on the Bund that day. Number three, are you there?"


    Su Can thought, and nodded calmly, "Yes, you also know that I am not out of nothing with Peng Lixin."


    "That''s an idiot, this is my biggest mistake." Zhan Hua narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Can, "How can you grasp the information?" "The data provided by Dajie Construction Engineering is very accurate, as you know. As long as there are corresponding materials, it is not difficult to analyze a lot of things. Including the data of your heavy holdings, I have studied Hantang and Century Securities, and I know that these two securities dealers are fond of mobilizing large amounts of capital to invest in large-cap stocks." With just one sentence, Su Can attributed his prophecy to "experience".


    "Then you don¡¯t know what kind of data you¡¯ve guessed, after being adopted, what damage will it bring to me. Jianbaozhou Old Aviation Group began to withdraw funds from the two major securities dealers. Some investors have also moved by the wind, you know. What kind of loss is this?" Zhan Hua held a cigar, but his eyes gradually sharpened.


    "But from my point of view, I am right." Su Can smiled, "I believe time can prove it."


    "I don''t need your proof." Zhan Hua shook his head, "For me, a loss is a loss. There will be no second kind. This is the reason why I found you today."


    Su Can saw that before they knew it, they had already followed a black Cadillac car behind them, and followed them calmly, walking with them all the way under the third teaching building.


    "You want me to explain this matter, I can only say, sorry." Su Can said, the outcome is cruel, nothing more than that.


    "I don''t need you." Zhan Hua''s voice increased, and the clear paulownia tree path seemed to have some air, and some students looked over in surprise.


    "Su Can, I have to admit that you are a wizard." Zhan Hua straightened his collar, and the car drove in front of him. "You can get the data strategy in my pocket based on experience and intuition alone. You can also create financial magazines. Shopping malls, stationery chain brands, but as a freshman, I compiled a whole set of team managers to serve you and I am your age. I also carry stones on the wasteland of the Northwest..."


    Zhan Hua drew a cigarette, pointed at Su Can, and said with a laugh, "Oh, I almost forgot, you still have to guard against this, yes, than, this is currently a very popular network. The social form that is gradually becoming popular in the United States , How much money do you have, you should be able to buy an entire commercial street outside Nantah." "I am curious to have such a large fortune at your age, but why do you want to study in a low-key manner like an ordinary student? , Did you see the expression on everyone at the meeting today? In front of the department leaders of this school, you are out of place."


    "Why? Because they know that you are just a college student who is too ordinary, and may even be anxious about failing your subjects. What qualifications do you have to enter such a place?"


    "If you want to bring trouble to my life, you did it." Su Can thought about the look in his eyes by the dean of the school, 6 Chuanming, and most of the other joint leaders of the school. He didn''t, but it didn''t prevent them from looking at him Su Can and the weird awkwardness of being able to sit with Zhan Hua.


    And Zhan Hua''s words made Su Can''s back cold. "It''s not a hassle, and it''s far from..."


    "I''ve been thinking about why a teenager who has the power of wealth, and even his wisdom is no less than an adult, is willing to keep a low profile?" Zhan Hua looked at Su Can, a student who didn''t need a college degree in exchange for his future life.


    He smiled suddenly, "But today, I probably understand. Campus and women are as beautiful as cigars and wine. I am afraid it is a very important period in a person''s life." Zhan Hua looked around, smoking quietly, the smoke from the cigar Ignite the wind around. The light shuddering from the gap between the plane trees next to him shot on his solemn overcoat, like a back figure with indescribable pressure.


    Zhan Hua opened his mouth and smiled, "You long for this kind of ridiculous and plain day, so you deliberately kept a low profile in the United States. One of them, so you can suspend school and do your business, but you insist on attending classes here. Wizards? *** are all perverts."


    Zhan Hua stepped forward, opened the door, prepared to get into the car, and turned around again, with a smile in his eyes, "By the way, I forgot to remind you that everything should be over."


    "Don''t understand? It''s very simple. I just posted the name of the Chinese founder of a social network to some concerned media. Su Can, your leisurely and leisurely university vacation is over."


    Zhan Hua got into the car, closed the door, and Cadillac slid into the deep distance along the campus highway.


    Su Can stood there, completely dumbfounded.


    After a long time, he found a step where he could sit, and countless students came out of class behind him, staring at his back in surprise.


    Lifting his head for a long while, Su Can sighed. But suddenly a lot of things emerged in my heart.


    In 1998, I told a girl that he was going to become a hero of the world. In 1999, he said goodbye to his brother and said that one day he would be together in a game, trampling on each other or fighting side by side. In year 2000, he was in an American high school with an American youth. Four hours of war games were played in the dormitory, and they were threatened with unfathomable expectations.


    So they have been dreaming of a career that will cost them more than 100 million yuan in the future.


    There are still many people who are so deeply involved in their second life''s life. Parallel to myself, there are performances on each other''s stage circles, and they occasionally stand out, but Su Can is by no means outstanding.


    But at this moment, he seemed unable to avoid playing one step ahead.


    All students in this university are still busy and busy living an ordinary but absolutely profound university life. The love affair between Li Han and his girlfriend Chen Jia, like everything, was in full swing on the university campus. The two of them took the cones in their hands, grabbed a roadside bench, and sat down to look through the journals and magazines they had just bought from the newsstand. Li Lengren not only said, "I rely on." Chen Jia, his girlfriend, turned his head and asked what was wrong.


    Li Han handed the supplementary page of the computer newspaper to Chen Jia. He shook his head again, without realizing anything. Just shook ridiculously, "Why are there so many people with the same name these days?"


    Cheng Congcong rushed back to the bedroom with his newly bought magazine in a panic, and laughed at Ruan Siou, who had always been wrong with her, "When did Cheng Congcong ignore the image of a lady so popular? Come to the aunt or there is a handsome man below. Has the pot confessed to you in public?"


    Cheng Pucong patted the Sanlian Life Weekly on the table and said, "Do you remember the name of the school where Tang Wu used to study in high school? Do you remember it, a very complicated name?"


    "Phillips Exeter High School, what''s wrong?" Ruan Siou somewhat despised Cheng Congcong.


    "So, Su Can is an exchange student who attended with her, attending this high school?"


    "It seems to be? There is a problem? That school broke down? No, isn''t it very famous?" Ruan Siou lowered his head and picked up the magazine on the table to look through, and he didn''t know.


    Tong Tong on the bed next to him also poked his head down, "It can be confirmed that I asked specifically at the time that they exchanged students together to study abroad, that is the high school."


    Cheng Congcong''s eyes were a little dull, "It says that one of the founders of Facebook is a Chinese. And the other founder Yu founded this website at Exeter High School." Cheng Congcong swallowed his saliva and his eyes were straight. "It''s still mentioned above. The name of that Chinese is Su Can."


    Let¡¯s finish writing today, this volume should end here, or there are some tails, it will be the end of this volume, and a new chapter will begin. Ask for a monthly pass!

 v6 Chapter 1： Your uncles

    At the University of Posts and Telecommunications in Nanshan Xiaoduan, Nan''an District, Weiqian Western Municipality, Zhongli always uses the sun''s rays that fall in the municipalities every day. This kind of light is like a mid-tone of the combination of short and long in an oil painting. Short, accompanied by the majestic fire and cloud passing, and then slowly lights up in various areas of the city. It is a university with characteristics of climbing uphill. It should be called Daxue Mountain, but it seems that it should be the closest place to the sky where the city raised its hands. Liu Rui lives in this university in the southwest, and lives his college days like going up and down the mountain every day, but it is also colorful.


    w Novel chapter updated fastest


    From the dormitory of the highest place to the central cafeteria on the "mountainside", in addition to buying breakfast to go to the teaching building every morning, you can also watch Zhao games with a bunch of university buddies. The gymnasium art room along the center canteen often hosts some dance parties, and occasionally the petty bourgeoisie can even date two good people... The school¡¯s gate, Chongwen Road, has many drinks and drinks bars where you can order songs.


    Like the most college students, he sometimes orders hot skewers and a beer at the Mala Tang stall outside the bustling nightlife, and often sees those girls who suddenly cry on the ground drinking drunk and squatting outside the bar. Or to the girl who opens the door of a limousine on the weekend, she occasionally suddenly feels that her life is very sour. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    He still rides the second-hand antelope that he bought from the senior from last year to school. With the engine that has not yet striked, he climbed the hill hard under the eyes of countless girls, and then returned to the highland dormitory with a cigarette and stopped the car downstairs.


    The head of the building stepped on the slippers and came out. The hippie smiled and said that he would borrow a car to buy something outside of the school. Without a word, Liu Rui threw down the key and went back to the dormitory very smartly. Leave a loyal back to the head of the building.


    The four old-fashioned round-screen computers in the dormitory are quite high-end equipment. In this university, it is rare to see Liu Rui''s dormitory equipped with four computers. Counter-strike. One person chats, the other browses the campus network, someone on Liu Rui¡¯s computer is watching the disc, and the cartoon Gundam series rented from the school¡¯s DVD booth.


    On one side, there was a dimple sound. Another person searched for a wealth of information on the intranet, pointed to one of the posts and laughed, "There have been more than two thousand clicks. Liu Rui, your post is simply awesome."


    Liu Rui leaned in and snickered. The post was called "Andy Lau looked like when he was young." In fact, they were camping out in the suburbs when they graduated from high school. Xue Yiyang was holding a charred sausage in his hand, and he was surrounded by Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. The various charming gestures of the young and beautiful women doubled to highlight Xue Yiyang''s wretchedness under the lens. Countless people who fell into the hole below posted condemnation, and many girls who like to gag and ask for name and contact information for contact.


    "You are so coquettish, this, today, the post is ranked as the third most popular on the school network."


    Liu Rui took off his bag and changed his slippers, thinking that it is necessary to call Xue Yiyang today. Tell him that his popularity in their school has suddenly increased. No worries about finding a wife. And if you tell that boy in Shanghai, he probably has to laugh out of tears. He leaned forward and continued to look at the pastime after a day, the rivers and lakes of the campus network with great interest. "The most popular post is this week. The final list of the Counter-Strike Challenge, some matters and the contestants, the optoelectronic engineering and the automation department are in a mess, and they threatened to squash each other. Now, we will be slapped in the semi-finals. It¡¯s poisoned. In fact, you can make it to the finals. Fatty and Xiaoqiang are a bit close. Our communications engineering team is dying.


    Liu Rui recalled the enthusiastic e-sports games last week, although there were not many audiences. But just some quality girls who got in touch with the department were exciting enough, but it was a pity that the department lost. He curled his lips and continued to read the next post, ""They will be the youngest billionaires"? Is this the second hot post today?"


    "That''s, I''ve read it, and the reprinted article refers to a US website. This network was founded in high school. Now it''s hot." It seems that the Internet financing has succeeded, and the market value is hundreds of millions of dollars. One founder entered Harvard University as if he was a treasure, but the other founder is still awkward. Chinese male. Think about the fact that people may have hundreds of millions of dollars in online universities like us. I don''t want hundreds of millions of dollars. If someone gives me one million yuan in my freshman year, I will continue to study at this university.


    But these things happened on Lao Mei''s side."


    young. Billionaire. Chinese. Liu Rui''s brain was stimulated at a certain excitement, and he read it roughly. He was going to glance over, and his eyes moved, but he freezed. Slowly moving back, his mouth murmured two familiar words, "Su, Su"


    He took a few steps back like an electric shock. He raised his head and looked over while chatting, watching Gundam cartoons staring at him strangely, only to play anti-terrorism. The gun was shot so hard that he didn''t notice his abnormality in the slightest. Like the dormitories of all college students, Liu Rui looked abruptly like an alien.


    "My day." Liu Rui''s heart finally beat, and at the same time, his lips twitched. Pointing at the post on the screen with a simple web background, "This kid. The buddy I grew up with."


    Everyone burst into laughter. The person who played the appointment smiled and shook their heads, then turned their heads and continued the "pap patter" typing and chatting.


    The person next to the computer laughed, and from the side he took a fashion coloring page of digital products. The title was "What''s popular among white-collar workers recently?" The boom in financing has become the most important thing for American college students to log in. Meeting, alongside beer and sex. It has been revealed that one of the founders of this social network is called Bait, and the other is called Su Can.


    The following are the differences between the magazine columns. Spicy commentator''s double comment, one said: "Indeed, you did not misread the name, like Zhang San Li Si, this is a Chinese youth with a Chinese name." The other jokingly said: "More face, or how to say that among Chinese people. More than the total population of the United States?.


    The young man who took out the magazine nickname "Luzi" laughed, "I see it, this name is as common as Zhang San Lisi, Zhou Xing Chi''s Suchaharcan is also called this name, you are making a fuss. They are of Chinese descent, not born and raised in China. It''s even less likely to live across from your house. The buddy who grew up door to door with you."


    "You know what. Wool!" Liu Rui suddenly shouted, and everyone was stunned.


    The player who was playing the game was headshot by two shots, and his hands were away from the keyboard and mouse. Then, together with the people around, he turned his head and looked at Liu Rui in the center of the bedroom in surprise.


    Liu Rui grabbed the magazine. "Let''s talk about the establishment of a high school in the United States. He transferred to the second year of high school. He went abroad as an exchange student at the end of 2000! It was not him. I cut off my head and kicked it for you!" He was a little excited. The head of the building was stunned, Liu Rui took the key, picked up the magazine, and rushed out the door.


    Everyone looked at each other and was shocked by the momentum. The young man called "Luzi." After a long while, he recovered his senses, and said to the people in a daze, "I can''t tell, it''s not necessarily true. "However, after seeing everyone staring at him with weird expressions, he just said that.


    Liu Rui rode out of the school on a motorcycle. Running a long way, to the corner of Huanshan Road, cool breeze bursts. Stopped and put the car on the ground, ran over to sit on the lawn by the cliff, the city was clear at a glance, but he looked doomed but it was rare to calm down. He squeezed the phone in his hand and dared not call it for a long time. Finally couldn''t help but dial out. The phone rang a few times.


    Su Can on the other end connected the phone and smiled. "How do I remember calling me."


    Liu Rui laughed. "It''s nothing. I just ask how you are doing. You kid rarely make a phone call or two, and I don''t know if you''re paying it back."


    "Then it proves that I''m still alive. Not only alive, but also alive and kicking, what? This is it. Call me at time, have you eaten?"


    "Preparing to eat. You know that our cafeteria is tight and not tasty. If you want to go to the door later to eat a little stir-fry."


    Liu Rui talked about school again. Regarding the e-sports game, he said, "Don¡¯t be arrogant, our school is very strong, and you are the same as you come. It¡¯s not my technical problem, it¡¯s just that the team doesn¡¯t practice much."


    Su Can smiled over there and said yes yes yes.


    After the two chatted for a while, Liu Rui said, ¡°Today I saw a gossip in the magazine. It said that one of the founders of the American social network was Su Can, who was about to become the youngest billionaire. I was then I was very excited. Now that I think about it, I think the performance in the eyes of our roommates just now was quite stupid. There have been more people with the same name and surname, but you don''t know. When I saw this news, it was refreshing and exciting at the time!"


    "Um¡­


    Liu Rui squatted down, holding the phone and drinking unlimited Euros, "It was originally. You said that we know the bottom line and grow up together. How can you not understand you. It made me dirty, why? Jumping thumping and thumping. I think someone will ask me in a text message, and I told them to stop guessing. They are doing such a big oolong. But, hey, it''s used to amuse the kid Xue Yiyang in Changsha, look. What is his reaction. But it is estimated that he will directly curse "You are nonsense! "


    "Um."


    "Calling you today, on the one hand, this is a bit funny, on the other hand, I will ask how your kid is doing in the beautiful Shanghai.


    Sometimes I often think of the life of us cycling to camping together


    I mingled with Xue Yiyang when I graduated from high school. UU reading www. uukanshu.com went out for a bike ride with your class in No. 1 Middle School. It was mighty. Many people talked about you. Hey, I won¡¯t elaborate on the evaluation and process of some of the beauties. It¡¯s a pity that you just rushed towards you. The distance is gone forever. Do you remember the bike path around the lake? We pushed the car there. After drinking the mountain spring, one by one is so tired as a dog. When will we come back in the summer vacation, let''s go cycling again. "


    "good."


    Liu Rui got up to help the antelope motorcycle on the ground, squeezed the phone with his sweaty hand, and finally said to the phone with a twist of cigarettes and white head, "Why do I feel so panicked in my heart? Is that person you anyway?"


    "it''s me."


    The motorcycle that I just picked up is snapping again! It slipped up, and the bright red sun in full bloom gradually fell. But the burning clouds above his head were extremely surging. One or two flights moved slowly in parallel, half of the city was under the halo and half was dim, and the central goose returned. And the man on the highway in Nanshan University Town was too small in comparison.


    But this tiny existence burst out with a powerful voice, "Su Can**!"


    Is it okay to have one update today, and three more tomorrow?

 v6 Chapter 2： Founder

    Xue Yiyang, in the provincial capital city of the Changliu Basin on the lower reaches of the Xiangjiang River, accompanied a good student in the school with a computer from the State Reserve Computer City, and drove back on the bus. There are two large cardboard boxes on the foot of the monitor and the host. The senior along the way kept asking him StarCraft, and said with a smile that he simply worshipped him as a teacher. The level of e-sports in Changsha is considered before in the country, probably because of the atmosphere that has emerged in the universities as early as this era in major schools.


    The bus traveled along the arched bridge overgrown with green willows and some history, passing the fruit vendors and the surrounding pedestrians. Xue Yiyang''s Nokia blue screen machine rang, took it and took a look, Xue Yiyang said, "My buddy from childhood is" and then chatted for a few words. Xue Yiyang became quietly listening. Fastest update of novel chapters


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Yiyang suddenly turned his head and asked the senior, "Do you know?"


    The senior thought for a while, and shook his head, "I don''t know, what is it?"


    Xue Yiyang also shook his head, but there seemed to be the excited report from Liu Rui on the phone just now remained on his ears, and said, "It seems to be a website. It is said that it was established by a brother of mine. After going back and checking it on the Internet for a while, he said again, "No. I know if I''m joking, isn''t April Fool''s Day last month? Beijing.


    Wang Weiwei, who lives in the Fragrant Hill Park villa area, and a few friends in his circle came to have a reception at a friend¡¯s home. There are four major planning patterns for Beijing villas in this era. The so-called "one stop. Two rivers, small and three lines, "four highs". "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    One mountain is Xishan, generally refers to Mentougou, Badachu. The villa belt of Xiangshan and Hot Spring Yongfeng. The second river is Wenyu River, Chaobai River and the villa group in the two river basins. The third line is the Litang Line and the Jingshun Line. Jingtong Line. Four highs are the traditional villa areas on the four high roads of Jingchang High, Jingshen High, Jingkai High and Jingmi High.


    The leader of "Yirang" Xiangzhi, a Mediterranean-style villa of the villa, held the reception by a girl named "Lianzi" in the circle, and the family connections are complicated. The family is huge, and the titles on the heads of the family members are connected in series, like a big sycamore tree in full bloom, which is quite bluffing. However, there are many people who hang Qingshui Yamen, but some of the family''s wealth and resources are enough to make her one of the members of Wang Weiwei''s inner circle.


    And this girl is naturally considered to be a famous family. Fully cultivated, and some friendships with Wang Weiwei. Therefore, Wang Weiwei also found a rare free time to write a leave form and leave the school and his friends came here.


    Said it was a cocktail party, but in fact it was just some bragging and chatting with a bunch of people at the girl''s house. The relationship between Wang Weiwei and the girl is not very ironic. On the contrary, Lin Luoran is familiar with each other, and the relationship between Lianzi and Ye Huishang is good. Sometimes when Ye Huishang is used to joke with him, Wang Weiwei is also a little bit affectionate.


    "People''s Mingji is about to end, maybe I will return to the national exhibition, Weiwei, it''s not that I said you. If I have any thoughts in my heart. But hurry up, there are still many brothers here in Beijing who are looking at our family Ye Huishang. Sister, you have to take action and I will become your ally." In the backyard of the villa, the girl called "Lianzi." said to Wang Weiwei.


    "Let''s go with the flow, most of my energy now is spent on studies." He brought a cup of Jack Jini, looked at the friends in the **** circle in the villa living room, and smiled.


    "Yeah, I''m so motivated. That''s great. Ye Huishang and Nizi like motivated men like you. There are many people chasing her leisurely every day, but none of her is attractive. Why, you After college, prepare for the entrance examination and take the postgraduate entrance examination, come out to take the special talent route and go to the place to exercise for a few years, and at least be an official above the director level. When you are in your thirties, hehe, I¡¯m afraid you Wang Weiwei is already a minister. Gee, ambitious.


    It will be no worse than Uncle Wang by then. "


    "I didn''t think about it, just do it right now


    The girl squinted her eyes, "Wang Weiwei, you are getting more and more flavorful now. Even I can''t help but move a little at you. It turns out that serious men are the most charming.


    Wang Weiwei smiled and scolded, "Come on. Everyone knows that you have a lot of Miss Lianzi, so I won''t participate. But I want to remind you that two people together may not need so much measurement."


    Lianzi sighed softly, "You don''t understand the situation in our family. In your opinion, this set of improper households is a mediocre harassment, but what others will think of us, this has always been a topic of face-saving in our family. So Zhang He was pretty good, but I broke up with him anyway. Regardless of his occupation, it''s in my dad''s eyes. He can''t even pass the first political trial."


    The two chatted, a few men and women in the villa came out together, and came to Wang Weiwei, mysterious and mysterious, and there seemed to be many questions hidden under the outside, so they said. "By the way, Wang Weiwei, you and Lin Luoran have been together. The person mentioned in front of us several times is called?.


    Wang Weiwei curled his lips and said, "Why are you suddenly interested in him?" These people belonged to some of the fringe friends he came into contact with, and they were not very familiar. It is the type of friend, not as good as Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and others in Rongcheng. He sometimes mentions Su Can, if he remembers well, basically these people can''t even remember his name.


    One of them exaggeratedly covered his forehead with his hand, in surprise. "I''m fainted, it turns out he is from Facebook!"


    "What?" Wang Weiwei frowned. The lotus seeds beside him were also obviously stunned, "How is it possible?" They are no strangers to Facebook. After all, it is often in the country.


    "It''s true, didn''t you write the latest weekly in the living room, one of the founders of Chinese origin. Now I am studying at Shanghai Nanda University. Hey, I remember that Lin Geran mentioned it last time, he is in Shanghai, right?" A surviving stern said, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Wang Weiwei was in front, and the other men and women were behind him, and such a crowd rushed into the living room. In the rest area, Shazheng pointed out that Shishijiang¡¯s younger children were a little older than them, and they all had a firm foothold in state-owned enterprises or government agencies. They were slightly surprised to see their menacing momentum.


    Wang Weiwei picked up the magazine on the desktop. The above information was fully exposed, and even Su Can''s attendance at Nantah University was also announced, showing how powerful the information sources of other journals are.


    Su Can is one of the founders of Facebook. With the capital injection of the Washington Post Group this winter, the market value of this website has reached $1 billion. And this move has shown that the two founders, Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg, although they do not have much cash in hand, have indeed promoted the status of billionaires.


    Suddenly, Wang Weiwei was speechless. This man was originally what he wanted. He felt that he had five years and time to struggle to reach the same height as him. But now it seems that under the man''s coquettish walk, he is completely out of reach.


    The Xijiang Chinese Academy of Fine Arts has a modern and avant-garde teaching building. In fact, this picturesque school often sees such imaginative buildings.


    The central dome of the teaching building is a large piece of glass, and surrounding the central dome is the surrounding classrooms. The team lights come in diagonally, and the dust in the air is gilded by light particles.


    Zhang Feifei, who was out of class with a drawing board on his back, walked out of the oil painting classroom, holding a magazine in her hand. After talking on the phone, he finally gritted his teeth and shouted frantically, "How could he become more popular than me! What the world!"


    The sound can stir up the surrounding air trembling more than the sun, but it reverberates constantly in the teaching tube building with a central dome. A circle of people around is staring dumbfounded at this beautiful girl who looks so beautiful and suddenly lose heart. Secretly slander, everyone in this school wants to be famous, but this girl seems to be crazy.


    But no one knows. In a small crossing bridge rice noodle shop in Rongcheng 27th Middle School and foreigners in 2001, I once told a high school classmate and friend who was crowded with small fly restaurants that she was going to fly to Hangzhou, a very famous one in China. Her professors learned painting under her hands, and she proudly preached to them that in the future, she would become a beautiful painter worth tens of millions, and she would become popular in China. When the time comes, don''t ask for support one by one.


    But the fact is, even if Wang Weiwei and others would cry and pull her foot and say that sister will take a look at me, but that boy is unlikely to ask her to take care of him anyway.


    She used to be gracious, and condescendingly asked the boy, "Do you have ten million?"


    Does he have ten million?


    Yes, he has 100 million.


    He has Facebook, he has all the United States and millions of people. user.


    And in fact, except seeing the magazine with your own eyes. Or in addition to the phone calls in some circles of Su Can, many people still don''t know the fact that Su Can is one of the founders of Facebook.


    Because I have to admit that the spread of media and magazines, after all, is not as effective as television audiences, and its influence is not so wide. And it is also very limited.


    After all, there are always a small number of people who can be on CCTV entrepreneurial programs and economic figures like Jack Ma and Li Yanhong North can become the focus of the country at this time, and because it is related to its fashion level, it is considered by young Americans. It''s a very" thing, which makes some fashion magazines, life weekly magazines, besides the main business magazines such as computer magazines, blades, and industry magazines, also pay attention.


    Of course, it is impossible to be a long and tiring article, but it is all a small introduction. So many people still haven''t seen its founder from the Facebook report that has gradually entered the field of newspapers and magazines recently.


    For example, Wu Shiyin, a flight attendant of the Sichuan Southern Airlines Group, which is undergoing reorganization, was on a flight to Shandong, she was sitting in the cabin after the internet service was completed. Looking at the sea of ??clouds through the porthole.


    For example, Lin Jianwu, but no one called to tell him about this. He was just still in his school, and occasionally he went out of school with a group of buddies when it was out on Fridays to find a place to blow the bottle. Guess the game, eat and chew for some oily meat, and the roadside stalls are full of cooking food. At the same time, I feel that the college life is because of this scene. Although there are no women, there are brothers and beer. This makes people feel really interesting. I have never thought that a place thousands of kilometers away, there are hot topics of discussion.


    The first more sent. The struggles in the next two chapters will be settled sooner. Don''t worry, let''s give some support to the monthly pass.

 v6 Chapter 3： Young rich man

    (Two in one)


    "Brother. I read that right, the newly bought luxury magazine said that Su Can is a billionaire!" With a snap, Tao Chuhong threw the magazine on the mahogany coffee table and jumped up from his seat. .


    I just made a cup of tea and took a sip, walked over, took a look at the magazine, and gradually narrowed his eyes, saying that Su Can is of the same name and surname. Then it can be seen that Su Can is a first-year student of Nanjing University. Someone out. But Tao Zi''s cautious character made him not draw conclusions on this, shook his head and said, "It''s not likely to be the same person." The novel chapters are updated the fastest.


    "Isn''t he who else? The most tricky thing is, if it weren''t for him, I can''t think of any other named Su Can who has come out of this famous hall at Nantah! How can someone named Su Can be able to toss like this?" Tao Chuhong drank most of the tea in a very uncomfortable sip.


    The information in Tao Zi''s work reminds him of Su Can¡¯s behavior that is almost inconsistent with ordinary people. Since a freshman can analyze the losses of the aviation group and the defects of capital operation, it has forced them to cooperate with Rongcheng in Nanning Group. The Darong Construction Workers of Darong builds alliances for common interests. If the person who founded such a network is in Nantah, Tao Zi would rather believe that it is the man. This really makes people. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    I am afraid that this action alone will be enough to put this young man who is not a freshman on the same level as Tao Zi and Li Luo.


    Tao Zi finally looked at Tao Chuhong. Said, "You shouldn¡¯t have such emotions. If it is true, this Su Can is indeed better than you in many aspects. I hope you can learn from him. If you have such a skill, Nanning Group will be How can you be subject to the suspicions and accusations of so many people and shareholders in the group?"


    Tao Chuhong is obviously still very afraid of his prestigious cousin, so he muttered, "I''m not not learning from him, I''m just angry with this guy, since he is from that Facebook, why? There was not even a good car that made me smashed by the eye, then my Ferrari was ruined by him in vain!"


    Tao Zi frowned, and Tao Chuhong ran away quickly.


    ***************


    Dragging a large and heavy suitcase, and then walking with a middle-aged man, two father and son on the school campus, leaving only the scene of the suitcase sloshing and dragging on the ground. This is the scene that Ruan Siou will replay when school starts many times. Su Can''s.


    Because of this picture, when returning from winter vacation, she took her father¡¯s hand and walked slowly in the mall together when her father drove the Passat to go shopping in the city to buy New Year¡¯s clothing, as if it were long, long ago. She was still the same as when she belonged to the cardamom girl, and she was so dependent on her father that she would not let go. Father''s hands are still heavy. But the traces of wrinkles left by years can already be seen. Sometimes when I think of it, Ruan Siou can''t help but feel sad.


    Sometimes I feel that the boy I met at the beginning of school, dragging the suitcase on the ground bluntly, seemed to herald the real coming of the college age. He dragged his suitcase and passed by them funny like a student who couldn''t be more ordinary. At that time, no one could say a word, "Like a dog."


    At that time, they all thought he was just an ordinary boy. This cognition became a very profound mistake in her college life.


    Huh! There was a cry, Tang Wu opened the door and came in. Wearing a shirt, a small sweater, and long-leg jeans, Tang Wu with a ponytail lightly behind it seems to appear everywhere, and he can feel beautiful. But Ruan Siou felt a kind of palpitations. He could feel that the other two people in the dormitory who didn''t speak, Cheng Congcong and Tong Tong, felt this way the moment he saw Tang Wu coming back.


    Their palpitations are because of fear, because everyone wants to get rid of mediocrity and thinks that they are better than others.


    When it was learned that the outstanding girl in front of me was Su Can''s girlfriend, who had never frustrated, and who had not had a trace of regret and incomprehension in his heart?


    At least when she learned that Tang Wu took the initiative to defend Su Can, Cheng Congcong''s face had a gratifying smile. That kind of smile is in addition to temperament, looks, and figure. In addition to the size of her chest and her knowledge, fortunately, there is at least one aspect that she has overtaken Tang Wu, that is, her boyfriend Cheng Congcong, even the outstanding boys in the circle she has contacted, and the boys who chased her are better than Su Can.


    But the facts ruthlessly obliterated their last pride, but proved that they are actually mediocre.


    At that moment Ruan Siou seemed to suddenly feel why Tang Wu was so cold as a lotus, because she was so good. Men are excellent because of loneliness, but women are lonely because of excellence.


    None of them had the eyes of Tang Wu, and they found the most dazzling diamonds from a pile of sand and stones that countless people dismissed.


    "Now," Cheng Congcong said.


    "Yeah." Tang Wu felt that the atmosphere in the dormitory was not quite right, but he nodded, put the satchel on the table, then took out the cup, washed it, took a glass of water in the water dispenser, and drank two sips.


    "Aren''t you only attending two classes? Come back later than usual." Cheng Congcong stared at Tang Wu and said. But it feels like she has a bad tone.


    "Something happened midway." Tang Wu responded.


    "Oh," Cheng Congcong smiled with a weird expression, "it''s a date."


    Tang Wu frowned lightly and did not answer.


    Cheng Congcong continued, "How does it feel to date a billionaire at school?"


    Tang Wu''s water glass was gently placed on the table, raised her head, her eyes shot at Cheng Congcong, "What do you mean?"


    ****************


    I don''t know when the media campaign has started, and there is a growing trend, and many parties are keenly aware of the news inside. A domestic teenager turned out to be one of the founders of the Internet representative in the United States. The financing of hundreds of millions of dollars has made this network a hot Internet contact method in the United States, which is more convenient and more effective than email. Moreover, the popularity of high schools and universities in the United States, massive membership and exaggerated growth methods have made this social network unable to conceal the fact that it has grown into a behemoth.


    The Internet in the United States has always been an international weather vane, and all events born in Silicon Valley will become the focus of everyone''s eyes. However, half of the two founders are of Chinese descent, which is enough to make people''s eyes wide open. In any case, half of the social networks of Chinese descent are popular among American middle school and college students, which is undoubtedly exciting for many Chinese and overseas Chinese.


    In the relevant media companies that received the first-hand news, the subconscious thought was that in the Internet business era, following the focus of media attention such as Jack Ma and Robin Li, rising stars began to appear, and finally topics that were not reported badly turned out. .


    And the news came very shocking. In the era of the Internet bubble, the rise of the Internet, one of the founders of the popular campuses in the United States, turned out to be a Chinese youth. And often the appearance of such young people is enough to be called "". The title of "Youngest Man" and "Youngest Rich" is now.


    It''s like the editor-in-chief of China''s Internet Report finally "tears down" said, "We finally broke into the inside of the old America in the Internet field."


    Su Can clearly understands that there is a word called "to kill". The people who kill the horse are those who applaud the horse for running fast. I have to admit that Zhan Hua''s retaliatory actions want to completely break his leisurely life at school. Well, this is more like a despicable revenge.


    But it did make Su Can. In these days, just the people who called him to confirm the various aspects have made him tired. His friends repeatedly called to confirm. In the end, Su Can simply pinched the phone, and he had already greeted the whole family of Zhan Hua. ten times.


    Su Can was called into the teaching office by the counselor Su Yiyi. Before Su Can arrived, he saw a news car parked under the teaching office driving away.


    Entering the teaching room, Su Yu was working on the desk, and when he saw Su Can coming in, he stopped writing and signaled Su Can to sit down.


    Su Can sat down on the seat, Su Yiyi personally got up and took the paper cup and took a glass of water and handed it to him. Su Can sat down on the sand with his hands, always feeling a bit like sitting on pins and needles.


    Sure enough, Su Yiyi said unceremoniously, "Today I have blocked two news media that came to interview you."


    Su Can said "Oh", "Sorry."


    As soon as Su Yi sat back in his seat, he stared at him, a little lost, and then continued, "What''s the matter with you, no matter what your grades are now, but you have to remember, to Grasp the scale, grasp the measure, and understand your position."


    Then Su Yiyi felt that his preaching remarks were very weak, so he said, "In fact, up to this point, it will follow you. If you want to study, you can continue to study, but if you want to continue your career , You can also temporarily suspend school, anyway, you can take care of it yourself."


    After that, Su Yiyi was a little bit self-deprecating. As a teacher counselor, he has also seen many students who have started their own businesses, and have also seen some achievements in entrepreneurship. In the end, even the students who did not participate in the final exam of Nantah University, did not take the certificate. But I guess I haven''t seen a child like Su Can who can reach this height. What he said now may be more redundant, maybe he can only let the student make his own decision.


    Su Can nodded.


    Su Yi took out a cigarette and motioned to Su Can. Su Can arched his hands and pushed, Su Yuyi lit one by himself, and sat on the desk with half legs hanging out, as if he was still in college seven or eight years ago. He took a deep breath. Said, "But if I don''t have to, I''ll finish my studies, and I will be able to graduate."


    After a pause, Su Yin smiled and said, "I don''t want our class to graduate by then. When the class reunion is held in the future, you are just a legend that only hears the sound but does not see him. If someone asks me if Su Can is out of my class Yes, I don¡¯t even have the face to answer, I can¡¯t say you just finished your freshman year."


    "This is just an accident." Su Can smiled, and put a **** to Zhan Hua in his heart, "I don''t know which good news media exposed something. I also hope that it won''t affect my current life. After all, college is A very good period, I want to spend as little as possible."


    Su Yi nodded a little, half smoked, and finally said, "If the NTU Alumni Association can join, let''s join one. After all, it is a good thing for our school to have students like you."


    Su Can could only agree, thinking that the alumni club had already talked to the department, so Su Yiyi specifically pointed out that if it was Su Can, Su Yiyi might not be easy to explain.


    **************


    A conference hall in the Department of Mathematics building has been "requisitioned" for special purposes at this moment.


    On the surrounding table, Su Can sits on one side, and next to the members of the Nanda Club, there are Mo Xue, Liu Menghui, Liang Qinghe that he has seen, and the other three club executives, there are the other seven or eight. The characters all seem to be high-ranking figures in this club, and they are generally now in senior years, graduate students, or even PhDs.


    This is basically all the senior backbone members of the club in the NTU branch. There are not only two members of the executive committee, but also Zhang Yaqi, who is currently the vice president of the Nanda branch, who is currently in charge of the Nanda branch.


    In terms of club management, there are three branches, one is the NTU campus branch that organizes activities within the membership of Shanghai, and the other is the general conference that organizes and some representative meetings across the country. The president and related parties are all well-known and well-known in the country. entrepreneur. Another is the North American branch, which is responsible for liaising with overseas NTU alumni.


    For Su Can mobilizing these members of the school club, the lineup is already extremely strong.


    Su Can was called over, he thought it was also expected, the few club leaders who are usually very bullish at school, they shook hands with Su Can.


    Liang Qinghe, who was a bit hostile to Su Canshang, did not forget to mention Su Can''s exposure, which seemed too commercial in the school. The implication is that it is okay to engage in a semi-business model of clubs, but you can¡¯t do it yourself without joining.


    But before Su Can could refute, several club executives turned the topic off.


    Taking advantage of this slight interruption, Liu Menghui turned his head and said to Su Can, "You really founded Facebook with Mark Zuckerberg? When do you plan to transplant it into the Chinese version?"


    Liu Menghui was one of those people who were extremely interested in this at Christmas. He also admired the founder of Facebook. He didn''t expect to be right in front of him at the moment. Naturally, he felt that what he said in front of Su Can was really a little bit. It''s ridiculous, but now he doesn''t conceal his appreciation for Su Can.


    Su Can smiled and said, "I will do the next step."


    "I''m very interested in this, don''t know if I can join?"


    "Find some time to see what you think, and then talk about it, okay?" Su Can smiled.


    Liu Menghui pointed at Su Can with an expression of "it''s you", and made an ok gesture, "That''s it, boss."


    Mo Xue looked at Su Can, feeling that the facts were really surprising. At first, Tang Wu joined the club, but Tang Wu also asked Su Can to join him. She once persuaded Tang Wu to say that it was because the two houses had a first floor. Relationship, so she was asked by her elders to take care of her in college, so she moved a lot of relationships and wanted Tang Wu to come in. As for Su Can, it was impossible. I also hope that Tang Wu will not give up these things that are very beneficial to her because of Su Can.


    However, many high-level executives are now gathered together, the purpose is to persuade the men in front of them to join the club¡¯s alumni association to contribute. After all, the forward-looking club executives have realized how the founder of Facebook is to them. It''s a matter of sticking to gold.


    Su Can did not finish listening to the chairman''s endless talk about the club¡¯s long history and good traditions, but just nodded and said, "I agree. I will join."


    Everyone was obviously startled. Chairman Zhang Yaqi said, "You are really sure that joining the membership is an independent, voluntary, and sacred thing. And the last time you asked Mo Xue to come over, you refused."


    "It''s done. Last time was the last time. Didn''t I have been exposed by Sanlian Weekly last time. So many of you just wanted me to join? I agreed. I''m going to start the class in the afternoon. Let¡¯s talk about the matter."


    Su Can looked at his watch, got up and said goodbye to leave.


    Everyone stared at him blankly, and the pens that some people were playing with fell on the cardboard. This is probably the most popular member in front of the senior executives of their alumni corporate club.


    *********************


    It was another big class for two hundred people, but the lecturer and professor were very strenuous, because in the entire class, countless people rustled in his class.


    People around kept pointing to Su Can, and he was able to answer most of them.


    There were four people sitting in a row in the 602 dormitory as before. The outermost was Xiao Xu. There were a group of girls on the other side of the aisle. They had a fierce fight with Xiao Xu just now. In fact, Xiao Xu was also poked with a pen by a girl behind him. Turning his head, he noticed the eyes of the girls on the right. Xiao Xu immediately felt hot in his heart and smiled. As a result, the girls twisted. , The person selected as the representative made up his mind to say to Xiao Xu, "Are you Su Can?"


    Xiao Xu felt like he had been splashed with cold water, but his smile was professional, but he said stiffly, and said with a little pride, "I know. My friend."


    Su Can felt a poke in his waist and abdomen, turned his head, and Xiao Xu, who was across Zhang Xiaoqiao, stabbed him. Then threw him a note.


    Su Can opened the note and said, "Are you Su Can?"


    Su Can followed Xiao Xu''s instructions to find the source and nodded to the girls.


    The girls giggled at each other, and another note was passed over, and everyone in the 602 bedroom looked at it.


    "We like that website very much. We are very optimistic about you. Come on."


    Most of the 602 dormitory rooms looked at Su Can with a "tsk tusk" expression, so Su Can turned his head again and nodded.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg.


    However, Tang Wu''s dormitory and Su Can''s 602 dormitory, who knew about this incident, had a celebratory friendship. In fact, Su Can couldn''t understand why this kind of thing was celebrating. Moreover, it has to work hard to explain that the current Facebook network is not profitable, and it has to throw money into it. But he still put down some blood books and asked everyone to have a meal in the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    After all, it takes a lot of effort to quell this kind of public anger.


    Everyone was overwhelmed. At that time, Xiao Xu raised his wine glass and said to Su Can with red eyes, "I am just a child in the countryside. I originally thought that after graduating from this university, I worked hard to earn money by myself, and I was tired. Point, after working hard, you can marry a wife from Shanghai, raise a fat son, and have a cup of coffee at the same starting line as the kids in your cities. But now I can¡¯t do it at all."


    Su Can rubbed his head and said, "Nonsense, you can drink coffee with us at any time."


    Many people were still drunk that night. Cheng Cong Cong drank a lot, and pointed to Su Can to her prospective boyfriend Ren Wei, saying, "When will you be able to get someone like Su Can this step, you will have a good life."


    It made the scene a bit awkward.


    Everyone was crooked that night.


    But under the benches in the dormitory area at night, Tang Wu and Su Can didn''t go back to the dormitory for the time being, and sat down for a nap.


    Tang Wu said, "Did you go to the U.S. during your vacation to raise funds for the U.S.?" She learned through Cheng Congcong that Facebook on the Pacific side had exploded in the original news recently, and Su Can, the founder, was also dug out. The next step was to let the two of them entertain themselves in the dormitory, but Tang Wu felt that his dormitory was probably shocked by the news, and everyone''s spiritual level had improved.


    "Yes." Su Can smiled, "I told you about the previous magazine and will not hide it from you, but when I came back from the United States during the winter vacation, I only said a general idea. Facebook is indeed very valuable, but you must not listen to the media. Said that I can become a billionaire. In fact, now I have not received any rewards and profits, and I even have to continue to invest money in it, in order to adapt to its expansion. The amount of money invested will become astronomical. I¡¯m afraid we have to continue to do this in the future."


    "Is it a lot of money?"


    "Yeah." Su Can nodded.


    "I think I can help you." Tang Wu paused, with a firm look in his eyes, and said, "I can convince him on my father''s side."


    Su Can turned her head to look at the girl in front of her. Her body line was straight The long pink neck and the head turned sideways, gently dodge Su Can¡¯s hot eyes, her red lips waxed in the night light. He continued faintly, "I didn''t blame you for hiding from me. I just thought of what you said before that our lives are going to change. No matter how we change in the future, I will be by your side."


    Su Can gave a light heart, staring at Tang Wu. In this night sky, the lights were dim. At the slopes in the distance, many students went back and forth between the stand and the telephone booth. In the middle of the night when Zhan Hua was exposed as a billionaire, everything was calm as usual. This kind of slow life can''t wait to flow.


    "Don''t" Tang Wu had a premonition, but before he could resist, he was hugged by Su Can, and he felt the heat and alcohol that he breathed against his face. The body and heart were softened, and he was allowed to take it away.


    ============================


    The last two chapters finally arrived. It was too late, so relieved, the brothers who got up the next day to read, and the brothers who have kept up until now, pay tribute.


    Rub your hands, the grilled fish''s attitude is still correct, what about that, please ask for a monthly pass. Everyone!


    bow!

 v6 Chapter 4： Cant lose it

    According to the current exchange rate of RMB against the US dollar announced by the Bank of China, the base price is about 827 yuan. That is to say, if the market value of Facebook¡¯s financing is more than 300 million US dollars, and there are nearly 400 million in newspapers now, we will calculate it as 400 million. , This American network is also growing every day. Converted to *RMB, it is 3.3 billion yuan. This is called a 3.3 billion company owned by students. Estimated based on his share of shares, he is worth 1.4 billion at least. "It''s the youngest rich man worthy of the name." In the middle of the office, the secretary assistant who was speaking was putting on a desk a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed square glasses, his head neatly combed to one side, and a dense and detailed report. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    The middle-aged man is Jiang Yulang, the current principal of Nantah University. He was born in 1960. His nose is tall, and the lines on both sides of the law make his whole face look very three-dimensional under the brilliance projection. On some important occasions, the teachers and students of the Southern Daquan School can also see the majesty added to his face by looking at his appearance from a distance.


    After listening, Jiang Yulang took a sip from his teacup, and said to himself, "The price of more than one billion yuan is higher than the funding for the Axolotl 5 project in our school."


    Nantah University is a national vice-ministerial level university. It is not only a 211 batch of key construction universities, but also a university that is defined as a ¡°domestic first-class and internationally renowned high-level university¡± by the first phase of the National 985 Project. The total of the three-year contract of the 985 Project, The Ministry of Education and Shanghai have allocated 1.2 billion yuan, but compared with the value of Facebook, there is a clear gap. This made the principal Jiang Yulang also had to start to face this problem squarely. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Some recent rumors still reached his ears. Of course, if he is not a student of Nantah University, he can only repeatedly remind the top leader of the school to "strengthen students'' humanistic spirit, improve students'' innovation motivation, and expand students'' quality structure" at the conference. The director of the research institute, a key laboratory of the Ministry of Education, and a director of a municipal laboratory, plus the qualifications of a minister of the United Front Work Department of Shanghai, the boss who can also be in front of the deputy mayor will never pay attention to a student, or One of the so-called youngest billionaires. But after the two are combined, even he is unlikely to sit still on the Diaoyutai.


    "Now it is necessary for the propaganda vehicle to be put on the market station to come in, and some news media have also come to announce that they all hope that Nantah will authorize it. He is also an old alumnus of Nantah University. He hopes that his alma mater will cooperate with him to open a convenient door. At the same time, it will also be of great benefit to our school¡¯s honor promotion." All leaders from Peking University are leaders in the country and in a certain field. Our school has always cultivated second-level cadres. This statement is self-defeating now, and many people have to shut up." This sentence is vaguely arrogant and proud.


    As for the assistant principal who spoke, some old classmates had contacted him before that. Some people called to confirm with the old classmates about this matter, and some people had some mouthpiece connections, which were intricately intertwined. I found him on this node, and many of them called to confirm.


    The American media¡¯s reports on Facebook are naturally unnecessary. As a financial center, Shanghai, which is the most internationalized and integrated with the world, this news still has no sense of substitution. After all, ¡ý is in the United States, not China. Only from its market value, to feel the achievements of the upper founder.


    However, some Shanghai media are still unwilling to be left behind in the United States. The announcement requesting the talk show has come to their school, and they have also used various channels and channels. He, the assistant principal, has received the news.


    However, if the regular media want to enter, even some media that are usually aggressive and coaxing, in front of this top domestic university, the vice ministerial level of Nanda, have to stop and weigh and consult the top leaders of the school. This level is reported to the current principal, who is awaiting his decision.


    Jiang Yulang thought about it carefully and said, "We support college students'' entrepreneurship, and we must pay more attention to it. But after all, a school is a school, not a place for commercial propaganda. As for interviews, I personally disagree. The function of the university is for businessmen to engage in scientific research. It¡¯s not about ostentating the flashy appearance and face. What do the outsiders think about this matter, let alone the matter. Treating and dealing with it in this way is of great significance to Nantah."


    "Then I will push these.


    The assistant principal nodded. In the end, he really heard the taste in these words. Basically, he had said very clearly. He praised this matter very much, but if Nantah allowed the media to contact it, then it would be spread out. The academic atmosphere of the university is unfavorable, and public opinion will misinterpret Nantah. A vice-ministerial university must be cautious in any step.


    Besides, there is a Facebook founder who will not hesitate to publicize and make all kinds of news go up against the sky. In the eyes of the top domestic universities that Nantah considers to be a competition, isn''t it a laughingstock. People will inevitably say that Nanda has been silent for a long time, just like a resentful woman who has been in a deep boudoir and met a man, suddenly such a figure appears, and she can''t wait to show it to others every day.


    However, if Nanda poses, the appearance will continue to be low-key without knowing anything, and take a powerful and windless posture from a higher education institution. This undoubtedly sends a message to the outside world. What about the founder of Facebook? It is not just one of our students. With the development of quality education, Nantah will also emerge insensitivity from one to the other. Class students.


    The assistant to the principal sighed for the meticulous thinking of leadership. When he was about to withdraw, he heard the principal turn around and continued, "This matter, the school can''t be completely inactive. Encouragement is needed for those that should be encouraged. Arrange for you, let''s go. "The assistant nodded before leaving.


    There have always been many celebrities in this school of Nantah University. The students here have entered this big daddy from all directions. Cai Long Crouching Tiger is enough by itself.


    For example, students who have participated in various competitions, won trophies, and even won honors when they went abroad. For example, the number one scholar in the arts and sciences sent out in the original provinces and cities. For example, some students who participated in national debates and college sports games and won rankings in universities. Or the singing and entertainment circles going out from the school to host public figures in the performing arts, or the top domestic corporate masters who gather in the annual president class, and the arrogant academic experts celebrities who come to give lectures and preach. Even when it comes to the Hall of Fame at Nantah University, countless people can be involved throughout the ages.


    It¡¯s just that these celebrities have never had much market in the university where the halo of the University of South Korea is shrouded.


    Because whether it is in the lecture hall where political situation is overflowing, or a political and economic academic conference that can influence government policy, and the big people who are escorted by bodyguards in black suits, most of them are just ordinary students and the objects of observation. They are too far away. From the corner of the lecture, the concert hall or the performance venue, a relatively affordable seat, and the newspapers that are shaken in the morning, you can see their style.


    The young Internet star in West 602, he began to appear between the boys¡¯ dormitory Guazi Peanut and the coveted Erguotou, in the laughing room of the girls¡¯ light-off party every day, and appeared on the holly forest path that goes to the school building every day. , This is obviously a very special scene for Nantah.


    Su Can can understand why everyone was drunk that day at the Crowne Plaza Hotel, and why Xiao Xu would say to him such things as "I struggle, just to have a cup of coffee with you".


    Because Su Can himself, like him, woke up in college, in order to narrow the distance to catch up with those peers who were born with a higher starting line than him, and in order to prevent the loved ones from worrying about tomorrow''s life with him, he chose to close. With a tough face, I would rather lower my head to humbly earn money and fight tenaciously.


    Kneel down. All this is just to be able to curl up in a small corner of the big city, get the big city job opportunities and long-term residence registration that the hometown people envy, and no longer have no fixed place and no place to rely on.


    The people who Su Can invited to raise their wine glasses in the hotel that day were excited, excited, and sad.


    They once laughed and preached to those high school students how beautiful, free, and undisciplined college life is. Looking at those eyes full of expectation and longing, they actually lied. The college age is long and boring. At the end of the last ivory tower of everyone''s life, the reality of society is here for the first time, revealing the cruel tip of the iceberg. This is also a place where dreams begin to fade away, and there are no fairy tales anymore.


    The so-called reality is that when the university enters the society, when they go to work and off work, they look at 32 yuan into a serving of fast food, and start to miss the university. They once scolded, "The factory¡¯s 10 yuan is 3 yuan, and 5 yuan is absolutely full. Canteen. Lights tossed and turned on all kinds of occasions in nightclubs"...Ah!!!"..."The entertainment and drinking of...", but there is no such thing as the youthful harmony of meeting beautiful women in college;¡ª¡ªpeople¡ª¡ª1\\}¶þEven the blood vessels will throb softly. After countless brawl fights, all kinds of struggles for power, but can¡¯t find four screams and quarrels in the university cafeteria or outside the small bar. Many people swallowed this last school age to establish a signpost, but eventually lost their direction.


    Everyone has imagined that in the future, they will fight for the present, but the definition of heaven is very different, and it will fade and collapse because of reality.


    He Su Can is undoubtedly a very powerful reassurant in front of many people now. When Su Can worried that he would be rejected and incompatible with people around him, he is actually not much different from usual. It seems that he is not only Add-to-talk for peers! $, it adds strength and confidence.


    Many people also raised their wine glasses that night, and some said "congratulations." Some people said to Su Can, "The Nasdaq bubble has just passed, and most of the Internet area is in ruins. You still need to be cautious and cautious about your social network."


    Some people pretend to be old-fashioned and say, "The revolution has not yet succeeded, and the students still need to work hard. I am optimistic that you can catch up with Ma Yun and Li Yandang in the future. Although there is a distance, you have already risen from the trend of the media. I look forward to the signs of catching up, looking forward to becoming a butterfly. When you have an achievement, don''t forget to take care of your old classmates. Then let''s say you are my classmate, so don''t deny it!


    Su Can responded with a smile. In the eyes of many people, Su Can has become a representative of the successful entrepreneurship of the university. During the period when most people were still confused, he drew a splendid trajectory. This trajectory began to pierce the darkness and began to appear under the focus of the American media and various domestic eyeballs. As Zhan Hua expected, so. Maybe he wants to spend his college life in a dull life, it can only be a luxury.


    Cheng Congcong, who lives in the bedroom in the 17th building of Nanda University, has recently been in a cold war with her righteous Ren Weiming. This incident originated from Cheng Congcong''s complaint to Ren Weimin in front of everyone when Su Can was in the party that day.


    Before that, because of Ren Weiming¡¯s background and external conditions, he was not worse than Su Can. Cheng Congcong had also promoted that he could even get his parents¡¯ first venture capital investment in the second half of his junior year, canceled. The arduous process of digging the first pot of gold for many people is the envy of countless college girls.


    But when Su Can was exposed by the media, in front of Su Can, who was far ahead of his peers, it became apparent how superficial Cheng Congcong''s behavior was. Most importantly, she began to regard herself as compared to Tang Wu, even the last thing was lost.


    This made Cheng Congcong feel very hurt. She subconsciously remembered that the first time she saw Su Can¡¯s information from the media, she had the idea that "this is not true", and she was forced to verify the short process and Experience, recalling it feels like being raped. I was unbearable but I had to accept it, and I even had to convince myself not to be jealous of such a villain.


    When lying in bed, Cheng Congcong occasionally remembered how Su Can¡¯s eyes were round when they were at the Holiday Inn just after school started last year when their swimsuit was torn apart by a naughty child. I will look at Tang Wu on the other side, and then use the light to aim at her breast shape in her pajamas, and then she gently lifts her chest, feeling that at least in this respect, she is facing the strong Tang Wu. Can also not let the wind fall.


    As one of the most outstanding new stars of the Internet in recent times, Bu Bin is showing and gradually growing under the eyes of the kid. L. The deeds of its founder are accompanied by Zhan Hua''s revelation, and its spread has attracted attention in some well-informed universities in China.


    As the source of the news, Shanghai''s booths forum naturally exposed this matter quickly. However, the first article published on the forum was an article titled "Have you been on Facebook today?" One by one from the "Economic News", I know it is by no means a lie, the face of the United States is a Chinese founder! ? "s post.


    Naturally, this post was quickly reprinted from the chat irrigation area to the special editions of the majors, except for some formal academic sections of course.


    The atmosphere of Shangwai! $ Makes this óÄ proofread \\} muscle-. L is no stranger, this has almost become the first choice for most international students to chat. Some students with computers also registered accounts on Facebook and used them as the first chat tool to practice their language. They used it more frequently than emails and QQ, so the news exploded when they learned that one of its founders turned out to be of Chinese origin. NS.


    This has directly led to the invisible increase in sales of related newspapers and magazines in the newsstands around the university town. Let the newsstand owners scratch their heads and know-how. Of course, this is not enough to become a household name, although this is an era when such information is relatively scarce and still more eye-catching.


    Lin Luoran knew the news first because of his best friend in the international financial and trade class.


    An Wan was reading a newspaper when she was in the big class, and then she stabbed the magazine in her hand with a shocked look on Lin Luoran, who was dealing with three grassy boys in the finance class.


    Lin Luoran has been walking with Wang Weicheng and his group since she was a child. Part of her personality is a bit like a boy''s straightforwardness. In addition, she also has a beautiful face, and occasionally reveals a more mature and naughty femininity. Besides, most people can''t keep up with her. Smart talking, these are naturally the killer factors that are extremely attractive to the school grass.


    Therefore, Lin Luoran has never lacked a blue confidant around him, and the Spanish grass who confessed in the dormitory building but ended up sadly is only a very small part of the tragedy. Although most of them have a good impression of Lin Luoran, and even have more in-depth attempts, they generally have lessons from the Spanish grass, so the front is not easy to show too much in front of this girl who is also absolutely keen on senses.


    The three Bancao in front of us who worked hard to get close to Lin Luoran¡¯s friend Yu, through the efforts of the last semester, naturally made great progress in Lin Luoran, who is naturally cheerful, and now everyone is chatting enthusiastically. Lin Luoran said about her experience of playing during the holidays after this year. Everyone talked and laughed, and the harmony was so harmonious that they didn''t want to end this atmosphere, so they handed the magazine to Lin Luoran gracefully.


    "This Su Can is studying at Nanda University. I think there should be no other people besides him in Nanda? Here is his experience of studying abroad and founding Facebook, but did Su Can stay in school?" An Wan did not Li was left aside with the depressed expressions of the three Bancao, and whispered anxiously to Lin Luoran.


    Everything was going on in a low voice and rhetoric. In the sound of the English lectures that the foreign teacher cadenced, "their voices are as restless as Morse codes."


    Lin Luoran read the article line by line against the light, finally raised his head and took a breath.


    The beautiful face and the sharply curved perfect jaw add a moving beauty under the summer scene, reflecting her eye pupils reflecting the camphor tree outside the window, and finally nodded to the waiting Duo Wan, and pressed it down. Some undulating heartbeats said, "No need to confirm," I know. "This is him. This is âî.


    That was a funny boy who could take a brick in Xiahai and beat a group of crazy people into a group of funny boys. That unique, inexplicably fresh boy. The boy who made people start thinking about him inexplicably, even in Beijing, Shanghai, and even farther away, would occasionally think of the boy who was in that small place...what he was doing.


    She once thought that she and him only met for a short time, and then in the near future, maybe it was the first year of high school, or after the third year of high school, they would be separated completely. So Shifang can no longer fight, and there is no need to find each other.


    Lin Luoran didn''t like the sadness of parting. She was like that since she was a child, so she tried her best to keep everyone open, so that at least there would be no tangles. Turn around and leave when you need to be separated, wave your hands behind your back, wave your hands timidly and say "Hi" years later, don''t care about other people''s lives, what the intersection with yourself, it''s a free and easy state.


    But countless times thinking about separating from the boy, Lin Luoran, who has always been free and easy, felt that he couldn''t turn around and leave so freely. So many times she can go, but she can''t.


    Lin Luoran looks at the subtitle of ")Chinese founder" on the right side of the cover of Heshi Magazine. There are slender fingers with crystal fingernails sticking out, and small circles are drawn on it. It¡¯s okay if I think this way, I used to worry about losing you if I didn¡¯t. Now you are there, you want to lose it. Two-in-one chapter for free.

 v6 Chapter 5： Accident

    Su Can didn''t wait for Lin Luoran''s teacher to question him. But the lonely sister of Cunbei, who was a headache, came up. Mu Kaimo, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic enough.


    During this time, Su Can received a lot of calls, and his life was disrupted. Not only the dormitory, the dormitory building, Tang Wu¡¯s girls¡¯ dormitory, the girl¡¯s dormitory was covered by people who knew his name and who he was. There are many areas of dormitories in the southern district, and even the northern district is spreading.


    The initial time was okay. This matter didn''t hurt the media, but no one paid attention. Or someone paid attention, but didn''t respond much. Su Can once felt that Zhan Hua had an oolong. But over time, I gradually saw the clues. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Now Su Can goes downstairs and walks the road every day. I was recognized from time to time at first, but there was always someone in the distance, either in the dining area of ??the canteen, or on the way to the teaching building, or at every moment a popular commissary would stare at him, or Whispering to him.


    So when Su Can received the call from Mu Kaigu, not at all, the busiest part had already happened, is there any worry that it would be more lively? But when he heard that Mu Kaigu arrived at Nantah University and asked him to pick her up, Su Can was slightly puzzled.


    At the main entrance of Nanda University, Su Can was a little bit stunned and couldn''t open his eyes. Mu Kaigu swept away his previous mature dressing style, and put on a goose-yellow snow faux skirt with small broken flowers on his head, like her old sister. He wore a small ponytail, but it was dyed into a brown color, and the ponytail was hot rolled and tied with a candy-shaped headdress. Although Mu Kaixun was not as tall as Zhu Wu, Mi Liu, the two under the dress were wearing the same yellow single. The bare beige and healthy legs of the shoes still give Mu Kai a new and transformed look, and the style is so pure and dazzling. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "I remember well, your cousin Zhang Yue is also at NTU, it seems to be from the sophomore school of information, your sister is in class at this point now. Isn''t he also in class and can''t walk away, and wants me to pick you up?" Su Chan saw Mu Kaigu who was grinning and asked, "Also, you are coming to Nanjing University at this time, don''t you have any classes in the university?"


    "You can''t skip class." Although Mu Weigu, who was quite arrogant, had some admiration for Su Can before, it seems that this admiration has been exhausted recently. The deputy eldest lady again gave Su Can a sullen temper. "I said that Mu Nang University would ask you to play with you. I didn''t tell Zhang Yue or my sister today. Actually, I want to make a call, Yangpu University. The city still doesn¡¯t know how many people are waiting to receive me. The worst is a Mercedes Benz. But I didn¡¯t tell anyone, so I just called you to pick me up. It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Su Can can''t laugh or cry, "Then I''m really honored. It''s just that there is no Mercedes-Benz BMW, can the 11th road work?.


    "What puzzles me is, why don''t you drive to school?" Mu Kaigu asked.


    Su Can said, "Do you think it is appropriate for me to drive to and from school every day?"


    Mu Weigu thought about it and nodded, "Yes, my friends don¡¯t seem to drive every day.


    Mu Kaigu''s social circle is the children of second-line figures in Shanghai''s municipal business circles, and the children of the government, so he still has the confidence to speak.


    Su Can really couldn''t figure out the thoughts of Mu Kaiqi, a rich second-generation girl, and wanted to know Tang Wu later. It is estimated that she just wants to come to Nanda for a stroll, when he and Tang Wu ask her to go to the school to send her away.


    Seeing the gazes of the students passing by in groups, Mu Kaigu laughed and approached Su Can.


    "There are quite a few boys in your school who like to watch. The same virtues as before, no change."


    Su Can feels awkward to hear this. Only said, "Is your skirt too short? It''s all on the knees, did you pull it down?" This Nizi also inherited the fine lineage of Tang Wu''s family, and she is very good in every aspect. Plus wearing it in yellow is so conspicuous. It is not surprising that it has attracted the attention of Nantah cattle.


    "Why it''s so hot... Also, how do you pull down this one-piece dress? You don''t know how to pull it down. Mu Qiqiu smiled and said, "Although I didn''t tell my sister to come to Nanda, how do I know you at this time? Not with her. What''s more, don¡¯t worry. I came to Nantah University. Although I was skipping class, I was also honourable. I announced to my family that I would come and play with you. So, Brother Su, you have to be nice to me and it¡¯s best not to bully me. Every move I do here, my parents, my aunts and uncles, and even the old lady and grandfather, I am afraid I have to know. "


    Su Can''s heart shuddered, thinking that this is really a devil in the world. It seems to have to trickle anyway.


    Just said, "Are you going to school or something. I listen to your tone, Nanda has been here more than once."


    Is it to go shopping, or find a coffee shop to sit down and wait for your sister to come over after class? . Having to receive this number of people, Su Can adopts a compromise approach. Fortunately, in front of Tang Wu, Mu Weigu is also very disciplined. Tang Wu has this aura to hold her down. Then Mugqin said again, "I''ve been to your school before, so let''s take a stroll with me today."


    Su Can nodded, but it wasn''t an excessive request. Just a few roads from the school, I took Mu Weigu around along the way, but Mu Kaigu¡¯s dress was too dazzling, and even Su Can couldn¡¯t help but squeeze her two attractive long-legged Nanda cattle. sweat. But Su Can was a little fanciful, and he would subconsciously think of Tang Wu''s two smooth and greasy legs in this kind of hot weather. It''s really cool down.


    However, Su Can soon dispelled the idea that it would warm up his blood for nothing, and accompanied Mu Weigu around Nanda, a garden with the colors of a courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River. Inscription by Su Buqing, Japan Research Center. Shuixie Pavilion, but Mu Kaigu seemed more familiar than Su Can, and the little Yang in the doorway was clear, saying what place it was. How fierce this tree is. Later, Su Can felt that he did not feel like a host. He pointed to a pavilion on the other end, and was about to speak.


    Mu Weigu said, "I know the broken pavilion, and I cried there."


    Su Can glanced at Mu Kaiqin, she didn''t continue to speak, Su Can didn''t ask, thinking that this little girl had a history in Nantah. No wonder she looks familiar.


    After a long while, Mu Miaogu couldn''t hold it back, turned his head and stared at Su Can, "Don''t you want to know why I cry?"


    Su Can has already passed the sentimental age. Why is Mu Kaigu crying? Lost in love? Hurt the spring and sad autumn? The kitten was run over by a passing car? In short, although Mu Kaigu is more precocious than the avant-garde, it is also in line with her. The emotional appeal of the age group. But for Su Can, I don''t care why you cry.


    Just shook his head.


    Mu Weigu looked at Su Can for a while, and finally raised his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m crying with someone, I also heard about something that has been discussed very fiercely recently in Shanghai University. It¡¯s one of the American names. My name is Su Can. I have an account on Facebook, which I use to communicate with a few sisters abroad. It''s very easy to use and has perfect functions. Brother Su Can, if you can come up with this idea and build this network, I admire it. You, there are many of my friends who are engaged in business. They are inherited by their parents, and there are companies of tens of millions or hundreds of millions, but in my eyes, even the most in a certain field Excellent people, let¡¯s look at the resources provided by their families alone. None of them can compare to you."


    Su Can was stunned, watching Mu Qiaqin''s serious words, and then said, "It seems that you have confirmed from your sister''s side?"


    "That''s not a big deal, the fact is that the first thought I thought was you after I first learned this information, and then I just checked it again from my sister." Mu Kaiyu looked at Su Can with a smile. She did not perform too exaggeratedly, in fact, it was also because Mu Kaizhen was born in a wealthy family of businessmen and businessmen. There are many things that I have been intrigued since I was a child, so that I will not lose my attitude after confirming that the founder of Su Can. But there is indeed hope for Su Can''s gleaming look in his eyes.


    "Moreover, I also know that you are very famous in Nantah now. But this is not what Tang Wu said, but Zhang Yue told me." Mu Kaiyu smiled at Su Can, and then the two turned into a European-style one along the way. The teaching building said, "You come with me. Su Can stayed in without knowing it, but followed Mu Kai''s gorge upstairs and then came to a large lecture hall that was very lively from a distance.


    However, there are a few banners posted outside this lecture hall. Submit a letter to "Campus Singer Contest Finals Rehearsal Site". Su Can was stunned, and naturally a kind of cordial impression appeared. The campus singer contest in his impression is basically a must-have event for every university every year, not just belonging to their era, even on the campus of the ninth generation. It has been launched. The first campus singer of Tsinghua University seems to have started in 1992. It is often a simple stage, with a boy holding a guitar, a girl dressed up in his favorite clothes, and performing with all his strength, probably belonging to the earliest campus audition. programme. But there is a market in universities, and it''s also very rich.


    Everyone has more or less dreams. Everyone likes to show themselves on stage, just like Song Zhen from Su Can in the United States, with every girl''s princess star dream. But few people are as lucky as her, who can use wealth to buy dreams and friendship, and then everything is reduced to ashes when the burning reaches the highest point, so she returns to the life of a normal girl without surprise, but her heart is already It''s no longer ordinary.


    Su Can easily missed that guitar on his back. Wearing clothes that seem to be incongruous and inconsistent to him now, but he plays and sings on his own, this is the most glorious period of youth in college. No matter how many times you sing and cheer in the lamp in the future, you can''t earn the blood.


    Su Can heard about the preliminary selection of singer contests in various campuses of the school several times, but he didn''t have time to watch it. Unexpectedly, he came to the final rehearsal site. It was rather grand. After all, some leaders of the school would be present during the finals.


    There are many people in the lecture hall, including the student union, various student organizations, as well as audiences, judges, and contestants. There is never a shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in this kind of occasion. Naturally, Su Can and Mu Kai-gu came in. At that time, the most concerned person was not Su Can, who was recently hotly debated. On the contrary, he was a pure and invincible and **** Mu Kaigu which made the four who were playing drums and singing on the stage. The performance of Renshuaiguo was stunned.


    Mu Weigu turned his head and smiled at Su Can. A mournful look and feel came out, saying, "Brother Su Can. Will you protect me?"


    Su Canli felt bad, and immediately saw an incredible scene for him.


    Mu Kaigu went straight to the central performance place of the lecture hall. The audience was stunned and didn''t understand what this beauty wanted to do, so he gave a kiss on the spot or gave him a hug! ?


    Then I saw Mu Kaiqiu in front of his head wearing a car uniform, holding the handsome pot with the flat head of Feibeisi immediately, and then slapped it over. The audience resounded clearly, "Lu Ming, this is me who slapped you for Cui Xiaoying! Don''t think that if you drive a BMW and have a little money, you will be proud of you. I was really blinded when I introduced Cui Xiaoying to you!"


    Su Can was completely stunned, his eyes staring. I had no regrets at the beginning, and I knew that I should have pinched this Nizi phone. This is indeed a demon king.


    Today, the third change of the Gongzi sent. The state is not bad, I hope it will continue tomorrow.

 v6 Chapter 6： Conflict measurement

    Tang Wu is slightly better in terms of appearance, but Mu Kaizhu also has a taste of her own. When she is standing in front of the school, her conspicuous yellow dress is lightly fluttering in the summer breeze. There is a way that people can''t help but worry about her. The skirt will look beautiful.


    In Su Can¡¯s memory, he once had the experience of picking up people at the school gate, but generally speaking, the people who crossed the school were bored with each other through the fellow villagers¡¯ associations, or former middle and high school classmates, but they were almost all of those who were not familiar with each other. , Each other like a fire, and then basically no contact after the separation. Fastest update of novel chapters


    In Su Can¡¯s pre-university history, he has never received beautiful women. I remember that the previous school was a science and engineering university, so we all know that girls are rare animals. Taking the twenty-seventh middle school that Su Can has studied in this life, the girls of Xiao Yunyun''s level are basically school graduates at the Polytechnic University, and the quality of the looks in the class is slightly medium, and they can almost enter the department level. As for the girl with a little money, there is always no shortage of people around him, so naturally she won''t take a look at him. So before the rebirth, Su Can can basically be classified as a "three-no" youth in college.


    But everything was changed again. His career was gradually exposed in school, and his name began to be known by many people. Today, Yao wants to receive the beauties who come to school at the door, but this beauty is a hot potato. Just now, just when Su Can was still enjoying being accompanied by Tang Wu, a very well-behaved sister, to see her current university from another perspective. She went from her side to the stage of the school singer final rehearsal site, slapped the lead singer of a group of members, and her tone was to help one of her sisters in public. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can regretted not at the beginning.


    The other party was slapped in place by Mu Kaizhu¡¯s slap. The problem is that none of the other party is uncomfortable. They all look very energetic, with white-faced eyes. You can tell by looking at their clothes and appearance that they have not suffered any setbacks. Very proud boy. With such a slap in the face, even though the other party is a very eye-catching spicy girl, he still has a lot of anger.


    "Mu Kaizhu, are you more sick than you!" The other party rubbed his face with the back of his hand, and the three men next to him invariably stopped their work. It shows that they know Mu Kaizhu, and they are very likely to be in a circle.


    The surroundings went silent all at once. Some people wanted to know what they gave birth to, while some people laughed and watched this year of sudden change and jin. After all, how long hasn¡¯t been such an exciting thing in Nantah University? , All have a mentality of watching the excitement.


    Seeing that the other party was about to fight back, Su Can, who had reacted to chasing Mu Kaizhu, pulled her arm and pulled it back, but she slammed away from it and hit the man again.


    Shi Fang stretched out his hand to block it, and slapped the man¡¯s watch with a slap again. ¡°What happened to my old lady when she was sick? Last time I saw her crying so sad that I told her that you are not something. , What did you say to her yesterday, just for fun? I''m playing with your mother!"


    Su Can can be regarded as seeing the explosive appearance of Mu Kaizhu and other girls. The posture is basically to fight, wearing a dress that looks feminine, but the hot curled head is jumping and fluttering, and his single shoes are on the stage. The sound, accompanied by tearing, stimulated Su Can''s eyeballs, thinking that thanks to a young body, if he changed to a previous life, he estimated that his blood pressure would rise sharply and he would have a headache.


    The man probably also because Mu Kaizhu was a girl and was photographed by her outfit. He didn''t dare to fight back for a while. He gave her a set of crackling batters and his hands were tingling. Mu Kaizhu''s cursing was unpleasant. In addition, it is estimated that the watch on hand is not cheap, this time the anger rushed to the head, and he was about to start with the three people next to him, Su Can really pulled Mu Kaizhu over and pulled her back to his back. At this moment, she kicked the man.


    Su Can thought that this grandmother had taken advantage of her killing, but if she wanted to continue the trouble, she would have to suffer a lot when she faced a few tall and magnificent guys.


    After Mu Shanzhu finished venting, he turned around and stood beside Su Can, in a perverse posture. The neck is slender and straight, and the head is raised high, and a pair is close at hand, but you can''t help me in such a posture.


    Then he said to Su Can, "Brother Su Can, I am a very pure and innocent friend, but I broke up with her first love yesterday. The key is that the reason for the breakup was that they were just playing for fun. Do you think I can be sure, this The man is playing with my friend''s feelings?"


    It was only then that the scene came to a sense of relief for a while, and Mu Shanzhu''s "Brother Su Can" was deeply pondered.


    There were not only the student union of the school, but there were also a lot of "" that Su Can knew in the crowd. At least Ru Zhongyuan and a group of people from Zhang Xiaoqiao''s rival in his dormitory were present, and there were four performances called 6 Ming in front of them. Among them, one of them is Qian Zhongyuan''s iron rod. Even if the relationship between the other three is not very strong, they are mostly friends.


    Many people¡¯s hearts immediately "cocked". A senior student from the student union quickly came to the stage and intervened between Su Can and Liu Ming. He obviously knew Liu Ming, and put a hand on his chest, which was almost exploded with lungs. He pushed back a step, and pushed his other hand to Su Can, saying, "If you have anything you can say, you are also like 6 Ming, how do you have a general knowledge of women."


    The vice-principal of Nantah University and Liu Ming are said to have kinship with deceased parents. Someone in the family of Liu Ming is in a high-level customs house. His mother runs a trading company. His father also travels frequently across the Taiwan Straits and three places. He is 20 years old. Birthday is a rewarded imported BMW five-series car. It is not a small trader, but the formal formalities are complete. Normally, he is a member of the luxury car family at Nantah University, and he is also regarded as a relatively powerful type of person in the university.


    This senior is a group of his friends who often drink together in bars near Nantah University. He also knows 6 Ming''s ability. His mentality is naturally more mature than 6 Ming. If he is replaced by anyone else in front of him, he will never stand up and take the initiative to mediate. As long as people like 6 Ming do not use a knife to stab others, there is basically no big problem, and they must be leveled within the scope of the school. But the key issue is that the person in front of him is not a college student.


    6 Ming may not know this man, but this senior naturally knows something about his dormitory and department, and he is in the student union. The information is naturally better. He has met Su Can, and he also knows Su Can. Although the appearance of Su Can in the debate in Shanghai and foreign countries is not fresh in the memory, the content of the debate is okay.


    So what the senior was worried about was that 6 Ming didn''t know the man in front of him, and he rashly caused trouble.


    "Just now you saw that this woman did it first, so why didn''t you stop him from coming over and stop me!?"


    6 Ming curled up one hand and pointed to his door, and then shouted at the senior. After Mu Kaizhu started, he was blocked by Su Can, and his gesture to others was that he took over the matter. After all, Mu Shanzhu is a man beside him, and the two sides may fight at any time. (8(86 Ming was also pushed by his senior, with the fire in his heart, his anger rushed into his forehead, but he did not see the three companions around him, his expression has shown hesitation.


    The senior was also very embarrassed, so he said to Su Can, "No matter what you have, let''s solve it, we are still rehearsing." In his tone, he said, "It''s okay! ¡üThe taste of discussion. "It''s unclear to see Mu Kaizhu. Taking a look at himself, Su Can knew that this senior was actually worried that he would help Mu Shanzhu to get ahead. Su Can also wondered if he looked like a person who could be one against four. It would be too much of an overestimation of me.


    But Su Can just stood here and didn¡¯t move. Then Liu Ming felt that the aura around him was strange, not only by his side, but also by many people in the lecture hall below, organized by the student union and various related league branches. Some onlookers felt that some of them had weird expressions.


    What made him even more ridiculous was that several people around him stared at Su Can as if they were wary, and that this kind of thing can only appear in a certain evenly matched situation. For example, 6 Ming and the group often drove long distances to go clubbing and have fun, in places where dragons and snakes were mixed, or in colleges, they also encountered people who did not look at each other, and the other party and them were not the same. Sometimes the two sides meet each other in a narrow way, and only under such circumstances can it be called "alert".


    But in front of me, it¡¯s just a man and a woman! Don¡¯t talk about them here~~ personally, just one of the friends who came here together, plus Qian Zhongyuan and the others, at least there are a dozen or twenty huge lineups, such a lineup. Where can''t you walk sideways in Nantah? Regardless of the number of people or their backgrounds, who have they bothered?


    Su Can didn''t look at the blushing 6 Ming, and glanced at the senior who was about to speak out. "


    He grabbed Mu Kaizhu, just worrying that this Nizi would rush up with angrily for a while and then explode temporarily, then things would really worsen, and it would be impossible for him to lose sight of it.


    These people in front of you should say that ordinary college students are by no means ordinary waiting for ordinary college students. To some extent, they are much more powerful than street gangsters who have no background, no backstage, and many worries. They are all adults who have gradually moved into society from the University of the South University of China. No one has no bottom line and no dignity. Su Can understands the principle of accepting what is good.


    I don''t know that Mu Shanzhu, who was violently jumping like a little lion just now, was so docile that Su Can turned around.


    6 Ming burst into a roar, "Mu Kaizhu, I''m telling you clearly, you can''t go out today." Then he pointed to Su Can who came over and said, "It''s none of your business. Make trouble yourself.\"


    These words are tantamount to giving Su Can an ultimatum, and Su Cannian stared at Liu Ming and said, "I will come with her and go with her."


    concise. And Mu Kaizhu stared at Su Can in a daze, and then he turned his head and smiled at Su Can, "Brother Su Can, I know why Sister Tang is in love with you. For the first time, I found that you are so manly. Fan''s.¡± This was said in a low voice, but it made Su Can laugh or cry. Mu Kaizhu was completely not worried about the situation she had caused.


    "This idiot." Mo Xue from the Student Union looked at Liu Ming from below, and then at Su Can who was obviously a little angry, she couldn''t help cursing inwardly. Furthermore, she is a girl herself. Knowing what Liu Ming has done, she has some good feelings for Mu Kaizhu and increased her dislike for Liu Ming.


    "Sister Mo, what should I do?" A League branch secretary leaned over and asked Mo Xue who was a member of the organizing committee of the entire event.


    "Let him shut down." Mo Xue said coldly, "Others are leaving, and didn''t intend to continue to struggle. Does he still want to make things worse? Who is going to clean up this stall? Thinking that his uncle, vice-principal, can settle it? Entrepreneur? The club will not let it go."


    The secretary of the regiment branch went to Qian Zhongyuan¡¯s group and bowed his head and said something. It seemed that he was familiar with them. He was from the same group and passed a few cigarettes. The implication was this. Help settle things down.


    Qian Zhongyuan went up with a complicated expression, and stopped the 6 Ming who was holding the bass to stop the Su Can and the two. He said to persuade, "Six Ming, buddy, listen to me, forget it."


    6 Ming is really surprised to look at Qian Zhongyuan. With Qian Zhongyuan¡¯s statement like this, some people come up to persuade him and basically isolate him so that he wants to rush, but he can¡¯t rush through. .


    6 Ming didn¡¯t go on when he noticed something. He was not a fool. Looking at this posture, he also realized some unusual aura. He knew Mu Kaizhu and didn¡¯t bother her, but now he sees clearly, dare to love her. Mu Kaizhu came to the door today, and only brought the man next to her, and this man was the real backer for her to run to Nantah without fear of making a fuss.


    6 Ming wakes up, the people around him are all iron buddies when they drink and clink glasses. He also thought that everyone was **** in a pile. Whatever he needs, he must rush forward and then poke. . But only now did he understand that the source of the weird expressions of everyone was aimed at the young man in the middle, with fear, scrutiny, and curiosity.


    Including the on-site event organizing committee, all remained silent to varying degrees.


    It''s ridiculous. The highest student organization of Nantah University with great administrative status and dignity was abandoned for a while. He couldn''t control the scene. He was the only one who made a big fuss like a funny clown.


    And Mu Kaizhu smiled, obviously indicating that she was here to find his bad luck, and the Western language made him unable to resist.


    6 Ming stared at Qian Zhongyuan, Qian Zhongyuan Sunlight moved away, not facing him squarely. He looked at several senior students in the Student Union, including Yang Yang, a talented junior with a proven track record, and Zheng Rong, a well-known athlete from Nantah who played city-level national competitions, and a few celebrities. These are usually mentioned in Nantah. Someone who someone knows is very close to him, forming a perverse and innocent social jail.


    But at this moment, these people unanimously moved their eyes. It was obvious that they were unwilling to conflict with the man in the middle because of him, which was obviously not in their interests.


    Suddenly, a very realistic feeling hit 6 Naruto He is as helpless as him and the buddies who plan to maintain a high degree of consistency with his actions, but they are undoubtedly the first to show the expressions of the people around them. s difference. Including some people who usually call themselves brothers and sisters, at this time they also showed their jealousy towards Su Can. In this university, 6 Ming, who has never had his own way, feels weak for the first time. It is the suffocation that arises from the bottom of my heart.


    Obviously, they don''t want Xi and Su Can to have an antagonism because of him. Obviously, fighting for his 6 Ming friendship is not as good as offending a person whose background he doesn''t know at present.


    6 At this moment, there was an urge to make the blue veins violent in his heart, making his eye sockets jump suddenly, thinking that you have already stood in line from your heart, I just rushed to see him today, look. Look at what it looks like at the end, and see if I am as you think in your heart, my uncle, who is the vice-principal of Nantah University, can¡¯t make things right!?


    6 Ming squeezed the hand holding Beth''s handle, his palm was sweaty, and he held it warm with the wooden handle like a little daughter-in-law, and finally he let it go.


    In the last scene, he saw Fan Xiyi, the chairman of the student union who had arrived, holding Su Can''s shoulder affectionately, sending him and Mu Kaizhu out the door together, without turning his head to look at him from beginning to end.


    There is only one change today. Please be steady, and unwind the new volume comfortably.

 v6 Chapter 7： idea

    Why are you interested in coming over to i1 to accompany friends today? Walking out of the lecture hall, standing "Li" on the side of the fan-shaped long steps of dozens of steps, Fan Qiyi took a cigarette and handed it to Su Can, watching him wave his hand, and light it up again.


    "Yes. I just got here, it''s just a little trouble." Su Can smiled.


    Fan Xiyi looked back at the lecture hall and said, "It''s just a small matter, no problem. Who is not in the singer contest?"


    Su Can shook his head. There was no dislike for Su Can, the chairman of the student union. After all, Fan Qiyi¡¯s reputation is not bad, and Su Can has lived for the second time. He knew what it was like to be a college student. Standing up, without respect, and acting a bit arrogant, and Fan Qiyi can not only tolerate it, but also shows goodness many times. This is not the kind of mind that ordinary college students can have. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Fan Qiyi, who lit his cigarette, was slightly excited and agitated. He first noticed Su Can through Tang Wu¡¯s amazing performance in morning exercises. The debate between Nantah University and Shanghai Foreign Language School was the result of this new student. Of course he also noticed it. Su Can is unconstrained, lighter than human characteristics.


    Fan Xiyi has been in a high position for a long time. He belongs to a man with a dazzling scenery in the university and shining a lot of attention. Of course, he has been unhappy with Su Can''s attitude. But this is a university after all, not a society closely linked to the interests of all parties. Even if he is the chairman of the student union, how can he treat ordinary students who have no desires. Furthermore, Su Can is not an anti-social figure, or a person full of sharp avant-garde thinking. He is not like a freshman, but like those old dough sticks who have been in college for many years. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Naturally, Fan Xiyi didn''t put too much arrogance in front of Su Can. On the one hand, he was afraid of being squinted by his sharp eyes-come, after all, pretending that something would be struck by lightning. On the other hand, he also somewhat agrees with some of the points made by Su Can in the debate.


    And now he has proved wise. When Su Can was just an ordinary student, he gave enough respect and gained a reward. At least now Su Can does not reject him.


    Fan Xiyi remembered taking Su Can¡¯s shoulders in the lecture hall, taking him away, and resolving the big trouble that 6 Ming idiot didn¡¯t know he might cause, at least to maintain a singer contest that won¡¯t lose attention due to one event. There is a pleasure that is even more fulfilling than planning a large-scale event.


    The student in front of me has unlimited future exhibitions.


    He is one of Facebook, and perhaps more people know him in the United States than in China. He may also become one of the emerging leaders of the Internet in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Fan Qiyi''s heart was inexplicably excited, feeling that his heartbeat was speeding up-o maybe miss this thing, it is always connected with a person''s dream of getting ahead, and it will never fade.


    "What are you going to do next?" Fan Qiyi took a big mouthful of cigarettes, wrapped it in the whistle, and spit out his lungs, staring at Su Can.


    At this moment, he felt that the chairman of the student union should be dull and boring all day long, although these **** may more or less chain reactions related to the direction of his future life.


    But it''s not as cool as the boy in front of him. He has a beautiful and indifferent girl, but a girl who is passionate about him. He is more popular among American students, so he has a great business network. He has lived a sloppy life since entering school, but his life is more solid than anyone else.


    Mu Kaizhu, who had made a noise in the palace just now, was surprisingly obedient. He sat down in front of the steps, regardless of whether his dress was dirty or not, leaving room for Su Can to talk to his friends. Fan Qiyi felt that Su Can and the people around him had an attractive magic.


    "F¡÷. Localization and Sinicization. This is different from QQ. The high social development in China has caused too many steel castles to be uprooted on the ground, and everyone is locked in prison for this. After us, we will still look like ten years ago. Like us, do we visit each other every Chinese New Year? Excluding the relationship between gifts and interests, in the future, people will visit each other purely because they want to be with someone or who they want to see?" Su Canchao He began to smile and said, "The next ten years, or the ten years we are going through, are like many classics that are gradually not mentioned. What disappears is a feeling. The commercial society is so impetuous that almost no one pays attention to it. .


    "Ten years...don''t mention that ten years later, even nine years later, this situation has gradually disappeared, and this is even more so now. Of course, the rural side may be different, and it will not be as indifferent as the city.


    Perhaps as you said, it is feelings that disappear.\"" Fan Qiyi nodded heavily, but then asked in confusion, "What is nsn?"


    Su Can dumbfounded, pinching his fingers, thinking that at this time, Microsoft''s network services have not been introduced to China, but this is good, at least temporarily less powerful.


    "It is a communication method of Microsoft, and it is currently only popular in the United States." The high growth of the domestic economy!; Township! Township; Township; Township; Township; Township Manxiang! Township; Township! ;; Xiangxiang Xiangxiang!! Township; Wandering Township! ! Township:


    Just like the circle culture of the Chinese, it is difficult for others to enter, and it is also difficult for you to go out. Few people have crossed out to see other circles, what the scenery at other levels is like, and actively integrate into other circles. "Su Can just said this according to his own thinking, but he had never heard of all this and the forward-looking development of Fan Qiyi."


    In fact, in later generations, many peer-to-peer instant messaging tools have also recognized the needs of customers to expand their social media, so they have opened up a series of models such as communities, group functions, and even alumni records. The Internet in China started very late, but the whole process is an inevitable trend. Although it started late, it still has to go through some US network stage process, but the rapid development is unparalleled.


    "So in the future, the relationship between people will be more fragile and indifferent... Brother Su Can, do you really want to connect to the world?" Mu Shanzhu, who suddenly became well-behaved, sat with his back to them just now, but stood up. But my ears kept listening to the answer behind him, and finally couldn''t help but get up and turn around, Fu Dao. The hem of the yellow skirt wrapped in a fancy circle, which made Fan Qiyi''s blood pressure a little higher.


    Mu Kaizhu''s last sentence comes from \\},L&. . The line at the end of the Dongzhan page is a mischievous inscription by Mark Zuckerberg. Like the founder of all networks, he needs an inscription to express his own way of existence, but that line shows Mark Zuckerberg. Berg''s personality and enthusiasm for this boring male. It says "You are browsing the \\}¡î& created by Mark and Su Can.. L, yes, we will use it to connect the world."


    Looking at Su Can''s puzzled expression, Mu Kaizhu shrugged and said, "I said, I''m at \\}¡÷. There is an account on it, and I log in 6 times a week on average."


    "Connecting to the world." Su Can raised his head and took a deep breath. This is not a small difficulty. Through rebirth, Su Can knew the value of Facebook, knew its development and growth, so he It''s a copy, but even the Facebook, which he knows later, dare not talk about connecting the world lightly.


    Although Su Can tried to persuade himself that this is the same **** story as his rebirth, he still has to admit that the great difficulty of this rhetoric is, it can even be said that it is a magnificent dream that will never be realized.


    "I just hope that communication between people and people will become easier." Su Can knew that after all, he was not a boy like Zach who didn''t know the heights of the sky and earth. Two lives had taught him how to submerge, and he would not easily change it. Dreams are on the lips.


    People think that the farthest thing is the distance, different cities, different countries, different continents, different big. But in fact, the most forgettable thing is only in the next few years.


    "I just hope that I will buy some people ten years later, and face the people who are important to them, I can say something that I could not say ten years ago. Do something that I could not do before.


    Su Can patted her butt, leaving these words, and bid farewell to Fan Qiyi.


    He did not talk about the strategic vision and grand blueprint in front of Fan Qiyi. He just said something very pure, but Fan Qiyi felt that it is no wonder that many people respect Su Can so much. His promotion is not only It is the title of a billionaire on campus and Torr "His thoughts and will, ordinary college students like them, are indeed a realm beyond reach.


    He is here, quietly watching how far this boy can walk.


    Looking at Mu Shanzhu who was thoughtful along the way, Su Can was very happy, "Why, where is Miss Mu''s tiger temper just now?"


    Mu Shanzhu turned his head and said, "Brother Su Can, you are angry. Today, it is mainly your school''s 6-song that makes people intolerable. I didn''t mean to use you as a shield." Then Mu Kaizhu stretched out his tongue, "Top As a strategic weapon, I didn''t expect it to be really easy to use.


    Su Can Yuan Yu.


    "The thing that makes me the most ticklish is that I haven''t played enough yet. It seems that I still have to call a group¡×he eats and beats to calm down." Mu Kaizhu bitterly said.


    Su Can smiled and said, "The one who has been protected is the most vulnerable. What happened to your friend this time is no good, at least it makes her more out of fantasy and closer to reality. It''s like everyone has to fall through It takes a few glues to walk around in the courtyard. Smooth sailing, one day if you fall or capsize in the gutter, you may be truly dead. So let those who have despised you and insulted you, because they make you strong."


    Mu Shanzhu stared at Su Can for a long while and clapped his hands, \"Brother Su Can, you are so right. I didn''t expect that being like my sister, being Tang Wei''s boyfriend, would it make you think more wiser? ?"


    "The waist is not sore, and the legs are not sore." Su Can gave her a helpless look I don''t know the legs, but I, you can''t have a sore waist-, tut, my sister''s figure It¡¯s so good. I have touched my breasts. It¡¯s big and proud..."


    Seeing Mu Kaizhu, the demon king of the world, looking up and down, Su Can had a ghost in his heart, and his imposing manner was half short.


    "Brother Su Can." Walking under the holly tree in front, Mu Kaizhu stood still and stared at Su Can, "My sister is really visionary. Today I heard your thoughts, yours, your ideals. I think I will spare no effort to support your social network in the future. Not only that, but I will mobilize all my friends to join in. As well as our home, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. All I said are your kind words, of course. With today¡¯s Nanda incident, didn¡¯t you also help me to get out of the siege? There are boundless merits. I''m already on your side."


    Su Can couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, and began to feel that Tang Wu''s spoiled and arrogant cousin made her cute. Now she naturally has no broad use and has no ability to help him cover the rain. But she said she wanted to mobilize all her friends around to support herself, so Su Can couldn''t help but feel soft, and nodded to her seriously, "Well. We are an alliance.


    There is only one update today, don''t wait for everyone below.

 v6 Chapter 8： exclusive

    There is a two-story building near the University Town of Qigan University, under the restaurant of the "Mingu" building, which is very old and famous for its ten special cooking. Above the parking space, Su Can is holding a cup of tea in a single room on the third floor of the old Shanghai semi-European-style grey-walled restaurant near the window. Looking through the window at the campus of Nanjing University from a distance, the jungle is shaded by the light. Unique and tranquil beauty.


    In front of him was Lin Guangdong with a light blue shirt and a black vest. Next to him was a young woman. I believe people who came from Su Can''s time would be more or less familiar with the appearance of this woman named Ning Yao. Maybe in the Internet, maybe in the newspapers and media. Some books, some magazines. She is a model, but Su Can can''t remember exactly how she made her debut. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    So when I saw her wearing a more formal skirt, and Lin Guangdong came in arm in arm. Su Can was also obviously surprised.


    To make Su Can impressed, she will not be an unknown person in the future. But it is estimated that it is only the second and third line of the circle. But it still gave Su Can a sense of shock.


    This is a peculiar feeling. Su Can thought that he had bumped into Jay Chou before his debut two years earlier. Zhang Ziyi and others, looking at those who may be a little timid now but who will be able to circulate between various lens media in the future, perhaps this peculiar feeling is even stronger. It is a kind of person who seems to be the master of time and space. Superiority. He became the first butterfly among the butterflies to flap its wings. Perhaps he would say a word to some people and do something, and it will be changed in the future. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But Su Can knew that he was still far from being the master of time and space. Even if he looked at the woman brought by Lin Guangdong in front of him, even if he could vaguely see through her future life, he could not follow his imagination. Take control.


    In fact, it was impossible to run into Lin Guangdong, because following the previous trajectory, Lin Guangdong was just a middle school teacher who was gradually smoothed out of the edges and corners of the 27th Middle School in Rongcheng. It is good or bad for her to run into Lin Guangdong here. What is her inherent direction. Su Can also has no time to take care of it. But in fact, his whole life can be described as earth-shaking.


    Lin Guangdong ordered a few very distinctive dishes. Red jujube glutinous rice, braised knuckles in brown sauce, are placed on the table. He said to Su Can, "It''s a rare visit. It is said that this restaurant is not bad. I think it''s close to your school. I think it''s just here."


    Su Can looked at Ning Yao who carefully poured tea for the two of them. So he said, "You guys are going online soon? Friends? This is an inquiry about Lin Guangdong''s definition of Ning Yao as "friend" just now.


    Lin Guangdong had a rare old face blushing, "It is from a friend I know. At first, Ning Yao took an inside page for our magazine. I think her personal qualities are not bad. After a few episodes, she became more and more familiar." When Ning Yao first heard Lin Guangdong say that he was seeing the back boss of the magazine, he felt nervous.


    She worked hard after she was in the film. To cleanse herself in this industry, she still has to struggle to make her debut. It is true that she has to experience too many unknown hardships; she knows Lin Guangdong on the same thing. She is being entangled by the boss of an advertiser, Lin Guangdong. Come forward for her. The two of them showed up just like that.


    I heard that Lin Guangdong was coming to see his boss, and Ning Yao also heard some industry rumors. Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine can become famous in the industry in a short period of time and open up a good market. Its ability lies in the ability to extract teeth. It is said that the Yangtze River Delta region. All of the capital predators have met him in a narrow way.


    This kind of rumors are often rumored to be mysterious, and the background of Lin Guangdong''s magazine is the promotion of Rongcheng officials, so all kinds of speculations about his backstage are endless.


    Lin Guangdong only knew that Lin Guangdong had a profound background, and Ning Yao asked many times, but Lin Guangdong remained silent. This made Ning Yao even more obsessed with him. He felt that his responsibility and sense of mystery were all attractive.


    Lin Guangdong asked her to accompany him, and Ning Yao was moved and unspeakable nervousness. So she changed into the most decent clothes, the most regular dress, showing her nature, generous and dignified.


    However, when Lin Guangdong introduced "This is Su Can. The largest natural person shareholder of the magazine. She is also our boss, she was completely stunned when she had prepared a lot of expressions."


    Until she sat at the table and confirmed that only Su Can was in front of her and there would be no other people coming back, she quickly came back to her senses and said, "Hello, the part where you originally prepared your bare hand to shake hands with the other party was temporarily stuck.


    It''s too young.


    Too young to make people wonder about him, look at him, and even some whispers in his heart. She even thought that Lin Guangdong was joking. There is someone like Lin Guangdong who is in his thirties and is very mysterious and introverted. Is a boy in his early twenties called the boss?


    Can it be more dramatic?


    "Boss Su is very young and um. What''s wrong. Peaceful. When President Lin told me today that I came to see you, I was really good." Xiao Qi had a heart, since I was facing Su Can who could be called "brother." , Ding Yichen''s tension disappeared, and he smiled, "But you have become such a large-scale boss at a young age. This is something that few people can do. I guess, Boss Su is in school. Here, is also a very popular person among girls? Before I took photos for the magazine, many of my friends had discussed who the boss behind the magazine was. If they knew about it, they would scream.


    She can only feel relieved now, even her voice is very relaxed.


    Lin Guangdong glanced at Su Can, but Su Can didn¡¯t care, and laughed, ¡°I used to call Mr. Lin as Teacher Lin. I used to be a student of him. Habitually, there is no such name in the magazine itself."


    "Student?" Ning Yao was knocked down by the unbelievable again.


    After that, Su Can talked easily about some of the history of starting a magazine with Lin Guangdong in the previous high school, and of course it was also abbreviated.


    Ning Yao laughed from time to time, and occasionally glanced at Lin Guangdong. If it hadn''t been for Lin Guangdong''s side, she might have laughed a few decibels higher.


    She didn''t know that Lin Guangdong used to be a high school teacher before, but now she is one of the new stars of the Yangtze River Delta magazine. It can be described as a wonderful life situation. But she did not expect that she was nervous, worried about the boss behind the magazine, and even some secret speculations in her circle of friends. In the end, the veil was recorded. In fact, it was a college student who was no more than Nantah. This made her amused at her anxiety before this.


    A boy in his twenties started a magazine, but it was so interesting and joyful that they had a lot of discussions in private. This kind of joy impacted Ning Yao''s state of mind.


    Lin Guangdong and Su Can naturally didn''t care or know the changes in her heart. But Lin Guangdong smiled here and said, "Our President Su''s popularity, I am afraid that we can''t wait for graduation, and they are beginning to be known."


    Ning Yao turned his head and looked at him unknownly. It''s just that the smile at the corner of his mouth has not yet been put away.


    And Lin Guangdong took out a few newspapers and periodicals he brought with him and placed them on the table, looking at Su Can, "You created it. You succeeded in financing in the United States, and now many people are concerned about this. This time, you have to give it to me. Did you open a hole?"


    Ning Yao flipped a bit next to each other, scanned the first few lines, and his eyes gradually became more correct. After reading the following paragraphs, his expression gradually became a little panic.


    "Every issue of a magazine needs a cover character. It needs a theme, and these constant topics promote the exhibition of the magazine. It''s like some brands need an image spokesperson. I don''t invite others, but you should take care of me first. This piece." Lin Guangdong stretched out his finger and clicked on the tabletop, with a strong sense of force.


    Su Can had to say to Lin Guangdong, "You seem to have not noticed the fact that there are no interviews or reports about me in these newspapers."


    Ning Yao raised his head after reading those articles. Now it is difficult for me to calm down and face these two people in front of me. If it was said that it was funny just now that Su Can is Lin Guangdong¡¯s boss and founded the magazine, there is an unbelievable little contrast. Now that she has read these articles, she has a clever brain and has roughly grasped where Lin Guangdong and Su Can are in front of her. Pattern and level. What she saw was not a simple student, but a boy with Lin Guangdong, even richer than many big guys she had seen.


    "If you accept an exclusive interview with a magazine, it will be a very strong boost for our magazine. Do you know how much your income will climb? You can''t make it difficult with moneyLin Guangdong continues to induce.


    Su Can frowned, Zhan Hua''s move was not only to disrupt his life pace and give him revenge, but also had a very cryptic thought. Su Can didn''t think of it before, but now suddenly thought of it. He is most likely to be. I hope that more and more people will pay attention to the American Facebook model. So that China can immediately imitate and reproduce the American model, at least so that Su Can''s expansion of Facebook in China is greatly hindered. When you can''t control the situation, all you have to do is to muddy the water, and then take advantage of the opportunity.


    Now I think that Su Can will not accept interviews at all, but also hopes to cool down. After all, he has been exposed and speculated. This is not a good thing.


    Su Can finally sighed, "All of this was only born in the United States, not in China. China''s business has not yet started."


    Seeing Su Can''s expression, Lin Guangdong nodded. "Understood, I won''t force you, but your kid must give me a base, you must. Once you decide to accept, we will be."


    Lin Guangdong felt that he couldn''t get any more oil from Su Can. After the final check, he had to say, "Yes, I will borrow and drive your car first. I will need it for a customer group. To be honest, your car is good. Drive, drive your car, I really don¡¯t want to move my butt."

 v6 Chapter 9： alliance

    In many people''s minds, the Zhituo year may be a year when the ancient well is not there, but in Suijing, it may also be a very dynamic year. Perhaps the most memorable thing for all college boys who like football this year is the holding of the Furi World Cup, and South Korea advanced to the semi-finals. China qualified for the first time in the World Cup under the leadership of Milu.


    In this year, people call people who are addicted to the Internet "net bugs". Many Internet cafes are named after this. The first generation of online language "Mei Mei" has become popular, and Korean movies. Culture, music, and "Meteor Garden", which are popular among Davids, have become a trend. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    This year, the two giants, China Telecom and China Unicom, were reorganized and formally established. Shanghai won the right to host the Reward Expo. Lenovo Group has successfully developed a trillion-time electronic computer, ranking first in the world. In the next eight years after this, China will have a trillion-level computer after the United States, ranking first in the world, but the country is still overall Lagging, the advantage may not be able to maintain for a long time.


    This year, among the top political and commercial leaders of the Republic, the so-called ¡°capital of power and wealth¡± was accompanied by the slogan of ¡°Retreat from the People¡¯s Republic of China¡± to the partition of the big pie of state-owned assets. Some backgrounds are profound and complicated, and their worth is easily changed. Tens of billions of mysterious masters have continued to dance in the reform of state-owned assets in an attempt to eat high-quality state-owned capital. There is one of the characters in it, Zhan Hua. The news media is even more tiring about this. These various masters, who have involved many interest groups, finally fought so hard in the Blade Guard this year, and it became white-hot in the following year. The aftermath of the war, although the common people did not have much in-depth understanding, but from the commodities they used daily, the house they lived in, the topics discussed, and the policies promulgated by the state. All aspects affect their lives. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Just in this kind of clamor from all parties, in the wave of the times. There is still a small river of Jiang Che, marching alone and persistently.


    The commemoration is the network that has become the mainstream of many college students in the United States. From February to March of this year, reports from various financing parties in the Silicon Valley of the United States sizzled on Facebook. Some students in North America are full of praise for this, and the survey shows that many students have an average of several hours of log-in time every day, and the number of monthly log-in days accounts for the whole month.


    Reports on Facebook have also begun to be followed up by the media in China, and the biggest revelation is undoubtedly the news of Chinese descent. This news finally evolved into the latest version of the Facebook founder currently studying at Nantah. Therefore, the debate over whether the founder is of Chinese descent or overseas Chinese is also in the ascendant.


    After all, I founded Facebook in the United States, then successfully raised funds in Silicon Valley, and then moved back to China to study in a university in just a few months. This kind of life path really makes some people unable to understand. Various speculations and doubts have also arisen.


    "Your Ding, what''s the matter with the social network, is that your classmates who exchanged students with you when you went to the United States during the winter vacation?" On the NTU campus, Su Licheng on the other side of the phone had a stern voice, but Su Can heard how many times. He couldn''t help being high in his tone. This was Su Licheng''s consistent attitude towards Su Can. Although his tone of voice was a bit slow and there were some justified questions, the pride and pride in his heart could not be concealed.


    In addition, Su Can¡¯s new phone microphone is of very good quality, and Su Can can also hear his mother¡¯s breathing next to Su Licheng, apparently listening to what Su Can said.


    Su Can thought that the current father was completely different from the former Su Licheng. Regardless of the tone and the way of speaking, it is probably different in front of people, but the only thing that remains unchanged is how he faces his son.


    "Yes. I went to the United States for financing. At first I was interested in doing something, but I didn''t expect it to be so big after this."


    In the end, this matter still stabbed his parents in the head. Naturally, Su Licheng and Zeng A noticed Su Can''s information on the small page of the newspaper. That is a bit difficult. Moreover, Rongcheng is located inland after all, which is inferior to the mainstream media of Rongcheng, a city that is at the forefront of informatization like Shanghai. It is estimated that this matter will not be reported on Facebook. Even if there is, at most it is treated as a little anecdote, and it becomes a little joke for people to chat after a meal.


    It''s similar to those white-collar and blue-collar workers who take the bus every day or pick up newspapers at the front desk of the company, see a small piece of news on it, and pass by with a smile.


    Only Liu Rui can use the convenience of the Internet. Learned the possibility of this kind of news. So according to Su Licheng''s father, Su Licheng, the information about Su Can came from Wang Bo, secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee.


    Su Can was relieved when he thought about it. Wang Weiwei later learned about him. He heard that many colleges and universities in Shanghai knew about it. He also laughed and asked Su Can to entertain him and slash him fiercely.


    pause.


    When Wang Weiwei contacted his father again, the matter of Su Can would not become a secret. After all, Wang Bo paid a lot of attention to his Su Can.


    And his father learned all this from Wang Bo, so in Su Can''s eyes, this is a good signal, at least it proves that the connection between the two has reached a certain level, before that. Wang Bo was only extremely interested in Su Can. There is also a faint meaning in it, so most of the assistance to Su Can''s family is also due to such a factor.


    But Su Can knows that you can never let others be grateful because of gratitude.) The novel Kakusan Chuanfu did help the Wangs remember Wei Gang that year. Oral sending cannot be a tool and certificate for Su Can to obtain resource feedback. And now, the close connection between Su Licheng and Wang Bo is no longer simply the gratitude of the Wang family, it also involves interests, alliances, and even friendship. Su Can succeeded in acting as a link.


    Dagejian is the leading deputy ministerial-level state-owned enterprise in the province. When Father Xu Zheng did not retreat, it was quite tough. It was the core force of Chengdu''s infrastructure construction and a capacity engine that was close to the ten billion club. Officials, large and small, dare not easily intervene to guide the construction workers.


    After Su Licheng took over, he clearly felt the pressure from all directions. He took charge of such a state-owned enterprise. Although it was appointed by public opinion and instructions from the above, he could still feel the fierce internal struggle and external fighting.


    Without a strong "political performance, the powerful veterans in the group may not be able to listen to you, and the centrifugal force will gradually be lost. Moreover, external forces frequently intervene in, wanting to pick something out of the group, a mayor The lead and a district development project of a nearby province and city intervened. It turned out that a deputy governor of the neighboring province was an old superior of the deputy mayor of Rongcheng who had the favor of supporting, and the deputy mayor was about to take over the construction work. The board of directors temporarily passed this resolution, and this commercial area developed for the neighboring province would have to invest about 4 B yuan. This is equivalent to the deputy mayor''s hand in handing over 400 million yuan to the old superiors and the follow-up. Beautiful achievements after countless supporting value-added.


    This is absolutely impossible before Father Xu Zheng retreats. Who would dare to stretch out his hand like a group asking for it and put pressure on it? I''m afraid that old man will break his leg with a cane.


    But the incident of Sichuan Southern Airlines Group. The close cooperation between Wang Bo and Su Licheng, cleaning up the mountains and rivers, escorting the shares of Sichuan South Airlines, and the various rights strangulation processes in it, and finally surrendering this chaotic behemoth, its strength is obvious to all.


    And through the Sichuan Southern Airlines campaign, it can be described as a win-win situation.


    Su Licheng consolidated his position in the group. There were originally a few more jumpy veterans, who belonged to the kind of people who would easily kill the middle and high-level cadres who had been in the group for more than 20 years with a finger. He didn''t dare to easily come out and become an obstacle to Su Licheng''s administration, and he was too opposed to it.


    The thread in Wang Bo''s hand held an aviation group that he could control, and he had more basic codes in his hand. Naturally beautiful.


    Wang Bo was able to talk about himself with Su Licheng. It also proved that the relationship between the two had progressed to a certain level, and Su Can still felt very relieved. Since his family has been tied to the Wang family''s interest group, it is beneficial to the future to win a strong presence like Wang Bo. As Wang Bo''s political skills become stronger and stronger, his position in the Wang family faction will naturally also It will get higher and higher. Accordingly, Su Can feels that his father will be more able to control himself, and will not easily become a **** in the hands of high-level bosses.


    It is naturally good to be able to win more support. A family that is not easy to climb to today. Naturally, he had to take various resources around him at multiple levels, and his rebirth made Su Can become more sensitive and able to learn to grasp some precious things around him.


    I tried my best to explain to my parents for a long time. In addition, his father Su Licheng¡¯s current work has made him more cautious. He has repeatedly asked Su Can in many situations, including the registration method of the US company, the equity issue of signing the Gefen, asset management, how to operate, etc. Finally, I felt at ease, Zhuo held a lot of things and hung up the phone.


    Su Can hung up the phone of his parents, and plainly remembered Tang Wu''s parents. Vanity would inevitably make him imagine the situation and attitude of Tang''s father and mother after this incident. Although Su Can is willing to enjoy life in a low-key manner. But after all, he has changed a lot of things with one hand, and there is always a sense of accomplishment, and this sense of accomplishment gives birth to vanity, which is also human nature. Humans are inherently contradictory creatures.


    But what is surprising is that I haven''t heard more information from Tang Wu''s house to face Tang Wu. Su Can is always not good at asking her face to face, "What do your family think about this?" With Tang Wu''s wisdom, Su Can probably said so. It would vent his motives for asking these words and the little vanity in the secret, it was not difficult for her to see through.


    In front of Tang Wu, Su Can had to maintain the stubbornness of an old man and the vanity of face-to-face. Of course it is impossible to ask explicitly.


    This reminded Su Can again of Mu Qiao''s sudden visit before, and remembered what she said she wanted to say good things about herself. The relationship, in retrospect, still feels funny.


    Su Can thinks that what is happening now is unusual enough. Rongcheng Sichuan''s southern aviation resistance has been wiped out, and Zhan Hua has shown his feet. his. The Chinese founder was exposed. Whether it was the class, dormitory, dormitory, Tang Fu''s friends and people who knew him in this school, they all regarded this as a major event to pay attention to and discuss. Su Can thinks that the cause of this incident will diminish, and he may be able to take a breath.


    But I didn''t expect more extraordinary things to be returned after this.


    The latest update is really not good, I work hard to make adjustments and I hope everyone will bear with me. Ao Yue Kuang Shan Xun Shu Sha) Novel Mustard Umbrella

 v6 Chapter 10： Dismantle

    , You¡¯ve been sharp during the reading, otherwise I really can¡¯t explain it. Hou sees that when I joined the Student Union, I arranged the best cut lineup for your class in the Freshmen Cup, right? "Wang Dongjian is in Su Can''s bedroom." I tell you, this is what the head of the student union specially invited me to have a meal and told me that, within our sports department, there are so many girls waiting to see you. , I got the ticket, you can''t let me drown by the spit of the girls in our school. If it is really spitting stars, it would be happy, I am afraid it is sputum! "


    Li Han, who was chewing a piece of omelette with a cola, raised his head, "I said, Wang Dongjian, do you have to be so disgusting?" The novel chapter is updated the fastest


    Wang Dongjian made an apologetic expression, and sat down at Su Can''s desk eagerly. Su Can¡¯s desk was piled up with many books, including Nantah¡¯s self-published books, and so on. Wang Dongjian sorted them out one by one with his hands, showing Su Can with a black-toothed smile.


    Su Can was prevented from reading books, so she had to raise her head and said, "The key is that it is the activities of the Film and Television Art Institute, what am I doing?"


    Xiao Xu, who was completely seduced by Wang Dongjian¡¯s words from the Sports Department of the Student Union, was a little tempted, and said, "That may be Wang Dongjian, you have been advocating it, other people are not aware of the wind, he is the head of our dormitory. That¡¯s why the School of Film and Television Arts found the Student Union Department, and then asked him to talk to Su Can through the Student Union Department. But then again, which beauty in the Sports Department? Zhang Lin or Lu Wei? They are all called your Sports Department. Queen of beautiful legs". w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Xiao Xu is a little bit ecstasy. The two girls he mentioned are two famous beauties from the Outreach Office of the Sports Department. His legs are slender, and he is said to be a graphic model. In the school, he is a well-known beauty from the dormitory of the old No. 1 North Second District. It is not a small seduction bomb for his kind of technical otaku. And Tang Wu, who moved many people on the 17th floor of their southern district, was already Su Can''s real girlfriend, so when he heard about this thing in Wang Dongjian''s mouth, he was infinitely jealous and hated for Su Can. "It''s so beautiful that you, Wang Dongjian, gave Xiao Xu a stare. He only stared at Xiao Xu in the entire dormitory. Zhang Xiaoqiao, because the professor at Nantah University made him a ran, and Su Can is also a silly. Ran exists, and Li Han beats him. However, only Xiao Xu was a soft persimmon, and then he looked at Su Can and said, "Those two don¡¯t have much contact. You know that the two Zhenshan Bodhisattvas from our sports department are both reserved. I don''t know what they are thinking. Isn¡¯t this just waiting for Su Daxia to go out and get through all the joints?


    Wang Dongjian lighted a cigarette, rubbed the filter, and said, "Besides, Su Can, if you go, can you guys treat you badly? The head of the sports department here has said that if you go, it is an ironclad scene. A guest, and a guest. How about the Student Union of the Academy of Film and Television Arts? Wouldn¡¯t it want to get support for the next party? I don¡¯t agree.


    "I''m not in the student union, I didn''t hold a position of official or part, and I have nothing to do with the college. The only minor title is one. I will be a guest with the leaders of their department? Or can I trouble you to go out and turn left and take the door to Su by the way. Can can¡¯t help laughing and laughing, thinking that the last ivory tower has become so complicated. The School of Film and Television Arts is also looking for relationships through the student union. Let Wang Dongjian do ideological work for himself. Therefore, it is not fake to say that Chinese society is a society. This is true of socialized universities, let alone the outside world.


    Su Can has received a lot of invitations recently. In fact, the number of invitations to all members of the entire dormitory of 602 has increased in direct proportion. Some simple and solemn dance parties used in the public classrooms of the old school building, some activities organized by the association,


    Tea party at a tea art club


    , The ribbon-cutting ceremony of the Animation Association, and a boarding ceremony attended by Li Han. Association, originally he belonged to the kind of person who applied for a marginal officer, but basically he would not be contacted for a semester. At this time, he frequently received calls from the chairman of the association and the chairman, indicating that he was assigned a task. The task was "Association activities, call all the roommates in your dormitory, and don¡¯t miss any of them. Don¡¯t ask why, you¡¯ll know when you come. Keep it confidential, remember


    And Li Han never returned the call from the president of his association.


    "Based on what you have been exposed by the media now, what''s the matter with the leaders of their faculty? Do you really have the qualifications? Wang Dongjian then took two puffs of cigarettes, looked a little anxious, and said with a shame on his face, "Su Can, about this matter." I admit that I didn''t deal with it kindly. In the final analysis, it was a face problem for me. I thought about it for a while. It is really not suitable for you to put you on the table. Yes, if you really don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll just push it.


    Seeing that Wang Dongjian was about to leave as he said, Su Can had no choice but to say, "Let¡¯s not take this as an example.


    The faculty party of the Academy of Film and Television Arts was really very lively. It is said that it was the celebration of the establishment of the faculty or something. Anyway, Su Can was a guest and didn¡¯t intend to remember, but the whole person was sitting in the front-line guest seat of the auditorium. Above, looking back, you can see that the Academy of Film and Television Arts won from the school in the first two years. This year, the crowded heads of people in the new art hall built this year are still very superior.


    The faculty student union of the college knew that Su Can was coming over, and he could feel that. Soon Su Can received a fierce call from the college student union there. Needless to say, it was Wang Dongjian who had forgotten about it and gave it a tip. Meeting "Chuan is a junior, and it is said that he is still the No. 1 Sanxian-level quasi-main figure of the school debate team, but with such a No. 1 person, he couldn''t hide his excitement when talking about specific matters with Su Can. As for the party secretary of the academy, he was a forty-year-old leader of the academy. When he was with Su Can, he was very eager and unreasonable, but he looked up and down on Su Can.


    Su Can found it in the crowd. Tang Wu met his gaze and waved a white hand, but this gesture of waving to Su Can was quickly robbed of the limelight. Tong Tong beside her waved his hand to Su Can. It seemed to be pulling a big flag, so that she waited until she got down. Ruan Siou leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Do you have to swing like a pioneer red flag bearer? Are you afraid that the handsome guys of the Film and Television Art Academy will not see you? Also, even Su Can , It seems that the focus of others is only on Tang Xiaowu. Xiao


    This is a unique friendship. Su Can was invited to participate in the evening party of the Academy of Film and Television, and he ventilated Tang Wu in Building No.17 beforehand. The two people¡¯s appointment at school was also going on. They walked down the road together. I have watched small movies together, and haunted like all universities, but after all, I haven''t participated in such an evening party so uniquely. The highlight is Su Can''s special guest.


    Tang Wu happened to have time that day, and the incident also leaked out the wind. The four people in Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory, plus Ruan Siou and those four or five close friends at Nantah University, all met Su Can at the beginning of school, and the days after that witnessed his increasingly famous buddies. Also joined together. At that time, Ruan Siou''s buddies were in the back row of seats. While pointing to the beautiful and handsome man in the Academy of Film and Television Arts, he looked bright towards Su Can in front of him.


    And Su Can¡¯s bedroom roommate Zhang Xiaoqiao and others are in the rows behind him. The guest seats in the front row are limited, and each one is precious. So Su Can, who sits side by side with many leaders of the Film and Television Arts Academy, is surprisingly unexpected. Many people at the scene were looking at this young man. They didn''t understand that it was a hero. Is it possible that he is the first-level president of the student union?


    However, after seeing many of the backbones and leaders of the department and the people who had a smile with Su Can, they probably wouldn''t doubt Su Can''s qualifications to sit in that position.


    Tang Wu''s sharp and beautiful face flushed slightly under the light and shadow, and the lively scene of the scene naturally made people emotionally hot. And most importantly, she looked at Su Can''s back sitting in the front row with an inexplicable warmth, and she wanted to see him in the light, which was pleasing to the eye. There is also a little pride that girls have.


    Is this her man? Tang Wu occasionally asked himself contradictory.


    Although life is still long and the road in front of them is still far away, deep down in her heart, she still can''t help but want to affirmatively say "Yeah."


    "The School of Film and Television is really professional, and the party is also prepared to a high level. Needless to say, these words are from Cheng Congcong next to him. It is not easy to get the picky Cheng Congcong to praise. Other colleges are much more magnificent, comparable to the school''s large-scale evening party scene, of course, to a certain extent thanks to the support of the newly built art hall on site.


    "I knew Wang Dongjian, this kid would only do face-saving projects. We promised that our second bedroom is also a guest of honor. We have been sent to the fifth row." Xiao Xu looked at Su Can who was very conspicuous in the row. Somewhat complaining.


    Many people naturally don''t know who it is, so for Su Canneng sitting in the first row of guest seats, they still feel that there is such a young face suddenly on the old faces, which is somewhat uncoordinated.


    As for the cadres of the student union members around, after arranging the scene, the people who stopped to gather at the place just whispered to him. Some people asked suspiciously, and some were informed in a low voice. Many people''s expressions changed into a lot of flowers, some were weird, some were, and some were surprised, but it was all one action, and they all turned their heads one after another. Look at him.


    "Who is that person? Why sit on the guest seat? Hua Luwei, the Department of External Liaison Office of the Sports Department of the Student Union, Assistant Counselor of the School of Film and Television Arts, and Deputy Secretary of the Party Branch, has a dazzling Su Can.


    She recognizes it. Boy, that was a chance encounter in the library. At that time, he was directly reprimanded as one of the countless wretched men who voyeurized beautifully at the university. She has a lot of mood swings. She can be gentle when talking to a person, but she can also be mercilessly reprimanded. After all, she is a beauty, and she is a beauty who is an official. She is naturally favored by countless people, not a fuel-efficient lamp. , It is reasonable to be temperamental.


    When this clip saw Su Can, who was in the forefront of the guests Yaowu Gewei, she was in a bad mood immediately.


    A hard-core student in the Student Union next to her saw Lu Wei¡¯s cold posture, thinking that the kid had suffered, and said, "I don¡¯t know, I also think it¡¯s weird. Seeing him sitting on it, I was really conscious, don''t tell me which counselor he is?"


    "Counselor shit, which counselor here do I not? I really don''t know what the student union is doing. The arrangement is too bad." Lu Wei snorted, turned her head to a 30 or 40-year-old, and tied up. A deputy director said, "Wait, I''ll make arrangements." Although there was an honorific statement, Lu Wei did not have a corresponding smiling face. The director just came to the auditorium, but now there are no seats in the front row. He was originally interested in attending this kind of faculty celebration and he was not very emotional.


    Su Can saw Lu Wei walking straight towards him. Seeing the girl Su Can immediately remembered meeting him, but seeing her coming fiercely, Su Can''s eyes narrowed.


    When he came to the front, Lu Wei asked at first, "Which level are you? Why are you sitting here? Nobody cares? Where is the student union?"


    The student union arranged for Su Can to go backstage, as if the chairman was still the host today. The managers at the edge of the auditorium are either unqualified to intervene, or able to manage things, but because of Lu Wei''s aggressiveness and timidity, after all, they are all college students, with mixed mental qualities.


    Su Can looked around and said. "Aren''t they all from your student union over there?"


    "You don''t shine in front of me. You have a ghost in your heart. I mean, why did you sit here? Which class are you in?"


    Lu Wei is obviously impatient. This woman''s sharp tone was taught by Su Can early in the library. It is still unforgettable, so she has to say, "Strictly speaking, I am not from your college. But it was arranged by your college."


    Su Can endured the hypocritical word "invited".


    "Isn''t it our college?" Lu Wei frowned, her head turned sideways, and she looked ridiculously towards the outside, with a heartfelt expression, "What do these student unions do all day long?"


    After noticing something, he raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Can, "What are you looking at?"


    Su Can was taken aback instead, and said, "The way a person respects others is to look at you when you speak. Is it wrong for me to look at you?"


    Lu Wei''s appearance is not strictly considered a high-quality beauty, at least inferior to Tang Wu, but her temperament is very good. At first glance, the library Su Can was attracted by her temperament similar to Tang Wu. And she is also regarded as a long-legged beauty by many boys in private, and she has a figure that can be used as a plane model.


    With capital, it is very popular. Lu Wei has seen too many people like Su Can who want to be charming at first sight, which makes her very disgusted. She particularly disliked Su Can who did something wrong, but he still chewed his tongue. No wonder this kind of lonely and wild ghost who wandered around in Nandali could only spot girls who appeared in the library.


    At the moment she stretched out her finger to point at Su Can, putting pressure and threats, but this posture made Su Can almost get up in the 602 dormitory behind him, the posture of this woman was too much like she was going to act on Su Can next moment.


    "Don''t be glib with me, let me tell you, who made you sit here today will be responsible!"


    Su Can was also irritated and stared at her with half-squinted eyes, "You mean, let me go?"


    "Otherwise, you still want tea to be served, uncle?"


    This uncle reminded Su Can of the sentence Liu Rui said to himself on the phone, but the previous sentence was warm, and this one made people irritating.


    Little did they know that the student union around them was in chaos, and many people were surprised.


    At the back of Su Can, the people in Tang Wu''s dormitory were smiling and leaning forward and backward. Su Can was also funny when he was made things difficult in public. "Come on, I really don''t want to sit here." Su Can got up and left. This caused many people around him to look at him, and the student union and some related personnel were immediately a little horrified.


    However, Su Can naturally did not leave directly. After all, there were some related friends in his dormitory Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom and her roommate who came over today. It¡¯s nothing for him to leave, Su Can just walked to Tang Wu¡¯s side, and this end immediately She moved out a seat, Tang Wu sat next to her, vacated the seat she was sitting in just now for Su Can to sit down.


    Many people paid attention to this move, but Tang Wu paid more attention to it.


    Su Can sat down and Cheng Congcong smiled, "Su Can, don''t blame you for being angry, that is Luwei, a famous flower of the Academy of Film Arts, a bauhinia that is not easy to mess with."


    Su Can was depressed, Tang Wu held Su Can''s left hand with a delicate hand, and looked at the gaze passed by Tang Wu, Su Can felt relieved, shook his head and smiled, thinking that he was reborn for two lives and had experienced a lot of things. So it''s depressing, but it shouldn''t be.


    However, the position just now did not suit him, and only the seat beside Tang Wu made him feel safe. I thought that this was just a beautiful one. He never met Tang Wu again in this life. Perhaps seeing a girl like Lu Wei in the library of this school might arouse his distant feelings.


    Lu Wei, who let the next department leader sit down, UU reading then took time to track Su Can''s movements with a quiescent gaze, but found that he actually sat down next to a beautiful and attractive girl. By the way, she held her hand.


    At that moment, Lu Wei, who only believed that Su Can was one of the countless lonely ghosts of the university library, was so absurd that his brain was short-circuited.


    She knew how popular a girl like Tang Wu could be in this university, so when she had identified the No. 1 toad animal but held the golden swan in her hands, she suddenly felt very much.


    But then she immediately became alarmed.


    She saw the girl next to the man, who was gently raising her sharp and pretty chin, and staring at her with a cold and sharp gaze.


    It was like a cold front in Siberia, which made her back feel cold and electric.


    This chapter has been coded long enough, I thought it wouldn''t come out at twelve o''clock, but suddenly it was written into the state, and I didn''t get it until now. If you write smoothly, this really inefficient update will be restored as soon as possible.


    Fastest update

 v6 Chapter 11： burden

    Mu Can¡¯s work at the Academy of Film and Television Technology finally did not become the limelight. but. It''s not enough. Specifically, when the chairman of the student union of the college presided over the impassioned rituals, the lights came on after he was transferred to the department leader to speak. It was only then that there was no such person as Su Can on the guest seats in the first row below.


    The hall of the Academy of Cinematic Arts was actually built with reference to the performance line. All kinds of lights and angles have begun to take shape. The host is standing on the top and the lights are on the front, basically you can¡¯t see the crowd below. , Only after the light changes, can the following situation be seen at a glance. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    I didn¡¯t see Su Can¡¯s chairperson of the student union. It¡¯s natural to have a heart. I wondered how people ordered to go up and watched before leaving. It was quite reliable, but in a blink of an eye, that seat became a familiar 40-year-old man. , Especially the middle-aged man staring at the gorgeous dancing **** the stage.


    It was not until halfway through the ceremony to inquire about it before I knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    Later, the chairman of the student union approached Lu Wei. The two of them kept talking on the backstage on the right side of the stage, sometimes in a fierce tone. During the process, Lu Wei, who looked angry, looked up at Su Can from time to time, and the expression was naturally There is a kind of unhappiness. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can can only laugh at this, but this expression has been misunderstood by Lu Weihui, who is now arguing with the Student Union for reasons, and of course thinks that this is how Su Can is watching her jokes and how embarrassed it is. So it''s not to blame for her impatience, and pretending to be strong and awe-inspiring.


    This makes the president of the student union very tricky. Although he has always had a good impression of the legendary Jinhua, he was so frustrated that he could slander her a few words, "Pretend to be something".


    In fact, the invitation from the Student Union of the Academy of Film Arts to Su Can really feels good about themselves. All the undergraduates, many of them are not fully recognized by the leaders of their faculties, except for those who speak at the stage. , Who pays attention to who is sitting in the first row of guest seats with their backs facing them? Even if the name of Facebook has been around for a while, if it wasn''t for someone who knew it or someone who was interested, who knew that Su Can was invited on the spot?


    However, this finally seemed to have become a joke in the 602 dormitory of Building 17 and the 302 dormitory of Building 13, and it spread in the two dormitory buildings.


    However, all this is limited to spreading, just like the people in many universities from the dormitories of various faculties. For example, when freshmen start school, they will mention that so-and-so is the number one winner in a certain province. Who are the cadres of which student union and which association? After a vacuum period, I started to pick up who in the college and the department talked about all kinds of friends, and then I reached the third and fourth year, and it was passed on who passed the certificate of the best point, and who would look for it. It''s a proud job and unit. So much so that things like the founder of Facebook are limited to spreading.


    But the only negative consequence was that Su Can probably became a black-bellied and wretched villain in the eyes of Jinhua at the Academy of Film Arts like Lu Wei.


    Because she was put together, the student union was unhappy with her, and the department was also a little unhappy with her, and she was also unhappy in her heart, but naturally she would still go her own way without revealing it. It is still the image of the former sports minister''s legs, but the depression is not less. So even if Su Can is a big-natured person, she and her are in the stronger network of people. Naturally, there is no good comment. Even after this incident, there was a fake mother who claimed to be Lu Wei''s "sister" and she had time to ask Su Can to give him cruel words, saying that he was "walk and see" at Su Can in a public class at the time. In front of the Sanjiao Building, in front of the Geping students, how could he feel embarrassed.


    Heroes and heroes should have mutual sympathy, and for the same reason, the same is true for beauties.


    At least on the surface, it was like Cheng Congcong in the 302 bedroom to Tang Wu. Although she was secretly regarded as a comparison, Cheng Congcong could at least maintain the prosperity on the surface of Tang Wu. Originally, Lu Wei could also do this with Tang Wu, but it seems that because of Su Can¡¯s relationship, it made both parties feel very nervous. Lu Wei did not forget Tang Wu¡¯s cold eyes, which stung her to some extent. The two personalities Sharp and arrogant people will inevitably sting each other when they touch each other, and their eyes are lethal, so occasionally when I think of it, Lu Wei still tickles, and even hates Tang Wu, who is close to Su Can. I feel that most of these beautiful women do not have the eyes of her. Although not a flower is inserted in the cow dung, at least it is also a Croatian violet with a dry reed.


    After that, the reeds and violets are still beautifully upright and blooming in this university campus. Lu Wei struggled with this.


    In the seemingly university life every day, Su Can actually processes a lot of data and reports from time to time. Some content from the group, stationery, and magazines are all things that Su Can needs to deal with. Su Can is dealing with a large number of university libraries. In the quick level of knowledge acquisition, some accumulations did not do wasteful work. He has always been personally mastering and developing more aspects.


    However, in some respects, he completely threw it away. For example, in the trade and industry section of Shushan Stationery, Zhao Mingnong is an expert in producing and selling these. As Zhao Mingnong''s concept, "production is the motive, administration is the cabin, and sales are the sails." The implication is that the production director is a propeller with full power and full power. , The production capacity of the entire enterprise. The chief executive is the cabin, so he should be as big as possible to reduce internal friction. Sales is a good sail. The sail must be big and wide enough to grab the wind and move forward smoothly, so that the ship will ride the wind and waves to the golden sail. From the production director, the administrative director, and the sales director are all It was appointed by Zhao Mingnong, and Su Can never asked. Zhao Mingnong and another confidant and vice-president arranged by Darong Construction Engineering Su Licheng after the initial contracting of the industry reported to Su Can on a regular basis.


    But since the end of last year, Shushan headquarters has set up a creative studio to be responsible for the research and promotion of new sound products. Now Shushan is very popular in China, but if you want to continue to maintain this kind of sales, you must maintain innovation. Power and new product design ideas require more than one hundred new creations to come out every month. Here are the styles and varieties that Su Can originally drew in order to start this brand. Although Su Can¡¯s wishful thinking is very loud, and one or two samples are kept in stock for a period of time, with the promotion and best-selling of the brand, these are no longer enough. When used, it becomes a formula.


    Fortunately, these drawings and pattern patent designs that were provided by Su Can before the times were to a large extent exhibited by Shushan''s creative studio on the original basis, and the style was extended. These masters invited from the advertising and design industries quickly understood Su Can¡¯s source design styles. The different teams in the studio created their own design schemes, and the totality of these is the style of Shushan.


    The styles of these designs of Shushan are obviously in the forefront of the times, and because of the extremely fast innovation, many corresponding stationery vendors imitated them and put them on the market. New design models were released, and accompanied by a powerful sales terminal, Thousands of dealers across the country are distributing goods at the same time, and these product levels have been pushed to new levels extremely quickly.


    Overwhelming the current domestic veteran stationery brand manufacturers in one fell swoop, capable, united, and true color. It also has a firm foothold in the country, which makes it even more difficult for some foreign brands to enter. The popularity of Shushan in the Korean and Japanese markets has also exerted pressure on it to a certain extent. It feels that what Shushan has played is not a pen, but a sharp sword. This swordsman from China is not simple.


    Su Can knows that many people will ignore the stationery industry. Now that dragons and snakes are swimming together, this market is gradually activated. Perhaps eight years later, when the market potential of hundreds of billions of feast cakes is launched, who will be able to eat the most? , The person who gets the most points must also be the person who is now in the forefront of the times.


    Shushan Group is the first company in this industry to introduce the concept of rib management system. It seems to the outside world that it has a huge marketing network with a thousand partners and tens of thousands of retail terminals, but the management team has only a mere 40 or 50 people. How streamlined and efficient is this?


    And the top management core from the president, general manager to key senior management, Jia Sucan also has only five people. However, the entire enterprise can most intensively and effectively reflect the will of these five people, as well as some of the strategic policies that reflect Su Can''s rebirth. Such a system system is rare in domestic private enterprises. No wonder it has the advantage of leading the industry.


    Su Can can also experience the pleasure of being a leader from the end of the industry at the beginning of the nose.


    Su Can has a natural liking for the pens made from Shushan Stationery. Many people look down on these writing supplies, which retail for one to three yuan each. Feeling that the pattern is too volatile, I want to use the energy strategy resources. Those are still relatively far away to Su Can, and they haven''t touched that level. It is often these commodities that are used by thousands of households that can generate a lot of cash for Su Can''s business alliance.


    Think about Coca-Cola. Maybe many people don''t understand why bottles and cans that are always two to three yuan each can be sold all over the world and help it become a brand on the global corporate brand rankings.


    At present, Shushan Stationery''s annual sales are 200 million yuan, recording the overwhelming advertising, some operations, materials, and assembly lines renting costs from all parties, and the profit should reach 30 million yuan this year.


    But Dunhuang needs to be fast. In the enclosure war, Su Can no longer counts on how much profit he can produce. Thank goodness for 10 million. Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine will probably not make a lot of money this year. I am afraid it will only be 3 or 4 million. The sum of these money looks like Many, the three major industries are exhibiting smoothly and very well, but the rapidity of the artifact has passed Su Can''s expectations and its blood-sucking cost ability is also shocking. Judging from the first round of financing, the profits collected by the three major industries are not enough for Facebook.


    Su Can also didn''t expect that the financing in the United States would alarm Viacom, and some companies such as Silicon Valley Internet giants that were surprising.


    The next few rounds of financing it needs will also be world-class, but this is also the only way for it to grow.


    Mark Zuckerberg has not been smooth sailing in the United States. Several mistakes were made, which aroused criticism from the outside world, and some of these decisions were caused by his overconfidence. After receiving feedback from the team in Palo Alto, Su Can also reached an agreement with the whole team¡¯s discussions. Zach had to abandon the psychology department of Harvard University that he was prepared to enter and switch to the consensus and pressure of everyone. I went to the business school and signed up for the president class to learn about business management.


    This is almost the same as that of Su Can, who is far away in Nantah in China. The only difference is that Zach''s popularity at Harvard is obviously higher than the latter, and his college life is also very charming. In recent times, there are bound to be girls who have **** with them. See the correlation. This makes Su Can feel very. (To be continued)


    Fastest update

 v6 Chapter 12： Business

    ; Su Can said. Life now may not be much different from before. Fourth, after all, it is also a new Internet enterprise, which is too far away from China, and Nantah has formed a protective umbrella, which can isolate the outside world. Allow Su Can to enjoy a period of clean time temporarily. Concentrate on academic practice and long-term planning.


    Su Can¡¯s notice of joining the Nanda Pike Club was delivered, and the person who personally took the membership card to Su Can was Liu Menghui, who was close to Su Can at the branch venue. Dormitory 602 is a fright, a typical male dormitory. Several pairs of white-washed tourist shoes are placed on the railings of the balcony. There are dried and wrinkled socks on the hangers. Occasionally, a gust of wind bounces and jumps happily. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The shoes of the roommates were scattered randomly on the floor under the bed. The smell of feet, especially certain socks, also appeared on the beds of Xiao Xu and Li Han, which made them elegant. Liu Menghui, dressed as a casual designer, feels like sitting on pins and needles.


    Su Can glanced at Liu Menghui''s expression, and then at his glamorous appearance, even with his Nike shoes spotless. I probably guessed that Liu Menghui was a little hygienic, and found it interesting in my heart. It is not a good thing to have a hygienic addiction in college. Furthermore, Liu Menghui was originally a maverick. He had a company and operated at the same time at the university, but he was still a student after all. As long as he dropped out of school throughout the day, he would have a request for a certificate, and he had to abide by the various regulations of the school. Rules and regulations. The relationship with students may not be very good. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Do you usually live in school?" Su Can asked.


    "I live off campus Liu Menghui smiled." But every day he goes to school on time, and his car is still parked near Yijie. The life of the elementary school under the teaching building can only be said to be part of his daily life. The rest are gatherings and some entertainment activities. So it''s no wonder that it seems incompatible with the college dormitory life of ordinary college students.


    "Don''t just sit and eat." Li Han pushed the twist in the pocket of the table forward. Said to Liu Menghui.


    Liu Menghui nodded and thanked him, but did not touch it. He looked around and felt that there should be no worries about speaking, so he said, "Last time I talked with a few friends about the possibility of copying your Facebook into a Chinese model. I don''t know what you think, but I sincerely hope that you will join us in the team. You can act as a full authority. Responsible for exporting management, operation and technology. The financing will be left to the three parties. You can consider it appropriately. In terms of equity, you can account for 40%, and the remaining 60% will be our three parties."


    Liu Menghui stared at Su Can, not letting go of any expression on his face. He was a college student, and he could also be regarded as a qualified businessman. Obviously, this time he concentrated on Su Can as the object of negotiation.


    But Li Han and others in the dormitory felt that all this was suddenly far away from them. These were also very abstract to ordinary college students like him, and before that, to people like Liu Menghui who had a lot of business in Jiangxi during college. They had only heard a little, and had not had any contact, and in Liu Menghui''s eyes, probably they could also be regarded as transparent people.


    Su Can laughed and said, "Why should I cooperate with you?


    "Business is the result of fate, and it''s something that hits it right away." Liu Menghui has a very clear grasp of the slight intent of resistance in Su Can''s tone, but he is a wise man, and he does not show weakness. Cooperation is possible, and you only have to play the role here. The operation of the new company is entirely up to you, and no one will intervene.


    Su Can frowned, "Don''t you think the distribution of shares between 46 and 6 is a bit unfair?"


    "I think you need to understand that it is our three parties who contributed capital. We contributed capital to fill the company with the blood of operation. It doesn''t matter whether it is fair or unfair. Just count it. Each of us has only 20% of the equity. And you personally hold four shares. Success, for us, is enough to lose. Our initial capital can come up with two million each. If necessary, we can continue to invest."


    Su Can was dumb, and said immediately, "You don¡¯t seem to have heard the rumors. It¡¯s now worth 400 million U.S. dollars in the United States. So, I¡¯m not without money.


    Liu Menghui confidently said, "We understand some financing models in the United States, and a series of media hype and operation methods. Your financing party is the Washington Post Group. This is the originator of the momentum. The Watergate Incident destroyed a president back then. So I believe this market value contains too much premium. What''s more, the company¡¯s market value and profitability are completely two concepts. I heard that yours is in the United States, you drive a second-hand Ford Mustang, and you live in Harvard¡¯s simplest student. The dormitory, he didn¡¯t even buy any real estate for himself. But your original idea is really interesting. This is the reason why the three parties want to support us.


    After Liu Menghui said, his tone was a bit frivolous. It is indeed very simple to state that the market value of Facebook is actually nothing more than speculation after the financing. You say you have money. Then why a dignified one. There is not even a decent car. Still live in the school dormitory. This is simply impossible. You think how can a person who had no money before and suddenly became rich can live so frugally. Therefore, only one problem can be explained. Facebook is currently burning a lot of money, and Su Can is not the most important leader. He is currently fighting single-handedly on two fronts, which is obviously difficult.


    Looking at Liu Menghui¡¯s eyes, Su Can shook his head and said, ¡°Market value is indeed two different concepts from profitability. But if you want to say that I don¡¯t even have the money from the three parties, do you underestimate me? This is your so-called understanding of the situation in the United States? How come it seems to me that your grasp of the situation is seriously ignorant."


    "It''s not a good thing to be too conceited. Whether creativity is interesting or not does not mean the final victory.


    There are many people who have had extraordinary ideas, but in the end there are very few winners. "Su Can smiled." This is indeed my idea, but fortunately I found a good partner in the United States. Even if I don''t have the funds you mentioned, I believe it should not be difficult to find investors and teams. Can you convince me why I choose you? "


    Liu Menghui''s eyes sparkled. Continued, "Don''t forget, our relationship is cooperation. Let you help as a friend. If you want, we will not only be brothers and friends, but also business partners, you can get a lot of benefits. But This is not a plea, because we funded the party. We can also organize a play: Xi team, we can copy what is being exhibited in the United States to the country. We need to know. In the corporate club, there is never a shortage of such talents, our team There is no shortage of technical and managerial personnel. As for a friend of mine, he is currently studying for a master''s degree in computer science at Buffalo State University. I think such a person has more capital and qualifications. As for technology and management and operation, we will not be less. A similar strongman.


    "Well, you can let go and do it, I wish you success."


    Liu Menghui''s eyes jumped, but he didn''t expect Su Can to be direct. He paused, and then said angrily, "We will definitely do better than you."


    "A first-class idea, if there is only a third-rate execution. In contrast, I would rather choose six third-rate ideas, and then first-class execution."


    "You mean our team. Only third-rate execution?" Liu Menghui narrowed his eyes.


    Su Can shook his head, "No, I don''t know you. In my opinion, it is difficult for you to have the ability to execute. Take a bus with you. The risk is too great, I don''t want to mess it up."


    Li Han couldn''t help but smile. This laugh completely angered Liu Menghui, but he didn''t show it from the outside. Instead, he got up immediately, left the 602 dormitory, and left a blunt sentence, "We can walk and see


    Su Can believes that Liu Menghui is just countless people who want to copy the form of Facebook. There are still countless people studying Facebook, planning to move this form of popularity in American high schools to China. This is just like Su Can at the beginning. At first, he didn''t think about doing Facebook in China. But after he finally measured the income ratio, he finally decided to pan for gold in the United States.


    Now that the initial results are very hot, it is time to consider how to establish a network in China. But how to show the plate and kneel domestically. Occupying this majestic blueprint like a war game, Su Can needs to think twice about the entry point, because even later generations, social networks in China are not popular. Remember Chen Yizhou. People like Cheng Binghao are also the ancestors who imitated...the website took the Chinese road. Of course, there is an era now. So, the time to establish a Chinese social network may be the right time, but it may not be appropriate.


    Su Can admits that he cannot grasp the future trend, but if he thinks it should be possible to do it, then do it. While thinking about this, Su Can called Lin Guangdong, asked him for a person''s contact information, and then wrote an e-mail and sent it.


    Liu Menghui gave Su Can the membership card that day before leaving, after Su Can rejected Liu Menghui''s incident. However, it is reported that Liu Menghui and others have made a lot of movement, plus Liu Menghui''s own strength. He also smashed tens of thousands of oceans, and hired some people in Yangpu University City to send questionnaires at various fixed locations in the university. They were to ask people how much they knew about the training website and how they used to chat online. But it is said that the investigation is not optimistic. Many college students think that it is too complicated to build a social network, or campus Zhao, and some external networks to meet their daily communication needs. On the contrary, there is not much interest in this kind of social network. In addition, the term "social" is born with a somewhat extra-figurative meaning in China, and most of them refer to websites that contain eroticism.


    Therefore, most of the questionnaires in front of Liu Menghui and others make their expressions look bad.


    Su Can thought that these elder brothers were probably interested, plus some spare money in his hand, and recently heard about this information, suddenly wanted to do something like this, but once he was frustrated. The birds and beasts will soon disperse again, so if you don''t talk about the equity distribution that can''t satisfy Su Can''s appetite, it is too trivial to simply cooperate with them.


    After all, people like Li Luo or Tao Zhuhong''s cousin Tao Zhang are only a minority.


    China¡¯s rich and high-ranking officials are a large group, so their children are also a very large group. There are countless circle classes because of the different levels, from the end to the top of the food chain. people. But if we really want to eliminate the elimination based on quality, only a small part of it will be strong. Some people are either scumbags, or a generation of mediocrities who are inferior to a generation. Only a few people are promoted to the food chain, but these people are often even more difficult.


    Because they control the innate environment of connections and factions. All of them are innate masters. The true acquired masters may win in terms of individual quality, but they have almost no chance of winning if they use it alone. Just like the officialdom of China. It has never been a stage for one or two people. People who can walk on this road alone do not exist. Even if they do exist, they will become yellow sand.


    For Su Can, an acquired master. The best reliance on his growth period is the experience brought by the rebirth of an ordinary person, an ordinary person in the future. This is how things are touched by ordinary life perspectives. Many ideas and essence of the era or the next era. So these are treasure troves. Countless treasures and wealth are stored in his brain.


    Su Can has a lot of What he lacks is just grasp the timing of the card. Use those powerful ones.


    The NTU Alumni Association membership card sent by Liu Menghui immediately brought great changes to Su Can¡¯s university life. In Li Han¡¯s words, "You are a real cow." Xiao Xu said half-jokingly whether or not Su Can. You can get a civil service exam after graduation. Maybe you are also a famous person in the domestic political arena. Even if Zhang Xiaoqiao felt cold about this, he thought it was incredible.


    Su Can frequently received invitations that were originally on the table of his Nanda father. For example, the celebration of the establishment of the Pediatric Hospital of NTU, the performance of the singing team for the 80th anniversary of the founding of the group, the opening ceremony of the Centennial Anniversary website, and the alumni website. These emails are often sorted out in the dormitory every day and are taken back to the dormitory by Su Can.


    The ordinary students of NTU have nothing to do with these activities except being the masses. Some cadres of student organizations at all levels, large and small, may also be related to some of these activities. But there are rarely such frequent invitations. These are estimated to be able to make any ambitious student union cadre, the letter coveted by the college party cadre, but Su Can sent it into the drawer of miscellaneous books. Never took it out again. (To be continued)


    Fastest update

 v6 Chapter 13： result?

    Chapter 13 Results?


    "The second-placed work of the Shanghai University Student Film Festival. You may not have imagined the filmmaker of this DV, it is the Lu Wei of Wang Dongjian and their sports department!" Although boys¡¯ dormitories have always had a tradition of watching movies at night, today¡¯s 602 dormitory is very A rare crowd even watched a literary film in the bedroom.


    Xiao Xu got the plate from the senior and third brothers. The people in the brother¡¯s dormitory on the sixth floor were obviously more interested in Lu Wei because of the incident at the Academy of Film Arts. "It means to study every detail thoroughly, including hobbies and measurements, etc. Fastest update of novel chapters


    In fact, I know that this group of livestock faces a beautiful woman who has caused the topic because of loneliness.


    It was a film shot with DV. The background is some vintage Shikumen in Shanghai, and some old neighborhoods. The atmosphere is very vicissitudes and the feeling is very strong. It is a short and powerful story about a man and a woman growing up in Shanghai. The painting technique seems natural to Su Can, but in the eyes of many people nowadays, this kind of film is already quite good, no wonder it can win the runner-up championship. And this Lu Wei is also somewhat talented.


    When it comes to the top girls in the Academy of Film and Television, Lu Wei is definitely one of the few golden flowers. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Some people are definitely not girls who are famous as soon as they enter the school, at least not Lu Wei, she has gradually revealed her brilliance in the three years of university. Among them, it has attracted the attention of some people. It is reported that in the sophomore year, a senior buddy from a good family believed that Lu Wei was chasing after him, and he was so extravagant that he would buy her various snacks for two to three hundred yuan every week to entrust her roommate. It was sent to the door, but it was all settled for her roommate.


    In the end, the buddy approached and failed to achieve what he wanted. It was a pity that he was drunk and sang a song when he graduated. Finally, he drove a luxury car that his roommate had never seen before and left, leaving behind a lot of lessons from him. The elder sister was sad, but it was a legend.


    This campaign also made Lu Wei, who was originally a mediocre at the Academy of Cinematic Arts, famous and became one of several golden flowers.


    Because there are lessons from the past, most of her interesting young talents have a taste of her, and Lu Wei¡¯s same-sex jealous people secretly preach that she belongs to the kind of girl who is very thoughtful, and her strong personality makes ordinary students even more discouraged. .


    The fact that Su Can slumped under her at the Academy of Film Art caused a lot of laughter. Although the chairman of the Student Union of the Academy of Film Art said to Su Can, "I''m really sorry", and Wang Dongjian has no face to run 602 recently. Stopped by, but after all this matter was in full view, Su Can could be regarded as a master of the girl''s strength. Many people around me are still interested in her.


    That¡¯s no way. After all, in front of Tang Wu, Su Can kicked the chair out of the chair. This made many people who wanted to follow Su Can¡¯s light to be stunned. Then as long as they are not blind, Both saw the unusual dignity of the atmosphere between the two women.


    Although it is only fleeting, but it can also make some good deeds add oil and vinegar.


    **********


    "I heard that Lu Wei and the other on the fourth and third floor of the North Apartment of the Academy of Cinematic Arts have a lot of rappers, and they said that our freshmen are getting more and more jumpy. The implication is to rely on the old and sell the old and say we eat I didn¡¯t have enough losses. I didn¡¯t have a long time at Nantah University, so don¡¯t make any publicity. Fortunately, I paid back one of them, a member of the school cheerleader. I called her a sister at the beginning. Now I care about her. Cheng Cong Cong in the dormitory has a wide range of friends, from the senior year to the freshman year, from all levels of student organizations and societies, so the information is the most complete, and there are many people who are courteous. He wants to get some good news from Nantah. It''s not difficult.


    "I came to school to study, not a mess. No wonder they have a dozen or so seniors in a class that can''t graduate each year." Ruan Siou curled his lips quietly. This is a university, not a triad."


    Tong Tong laughed, "Always talk about these topics with a group of silly X women, because they will pull you to the same level as them, and then use their rich experience to defeat you." After that, Tong Tong looked at the 302 bedroom. She stared at her three daughters together, then covered her mouth and "chuckled" chuckles, "Oh, did I swear. I''m sorry, it''s not a lady, lady"


    Cheng Congcong gave her a thumbs up, who said there would be no conversation between women.


    Tang Wu couldn''t help but laugh, although their dormitory was the same as that of many girls'' dormitories in the university. There were also disputes and infighting. Regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional, whether these words were still consistent, the three roommates spoke for Su Can at this time, which made her feel warm in her heart.


    At present, Lu Wei has a relatively good relationship with her at the Academy of Film Arts, but there are a group of people who belong to the firm supporter of Lu Wei. So I didn''t catch a cold for Su Can and others. I probably asked about Su Can, and I also knew Tang Wu. After all, the girls who had lost the captain of the Nanda baseball team as soon as they entered school also had a halo on them, waiting for idlers to dare not provoke them.


    This incident was originally nothing. Su Can was invited to take a guest seat at the festival of the Academy of Film Arts, but in front of many people, he was rushed to the back row by a tough golden flower from the Academy of Film Arts. A trivial matter, but it caused dissatisfaction with Lu Wei from the college students. Lu Wei was only in the sports department of the student union of the school. There was a league committee behind him. Basically, there was no need to look at the face of the college students. Dissatisfaction, so the incident caused a lot of internal friction in the Academy of Shadow Art, so naturally there were more people who angered Su Can.


    Someone also said some Su Can''s complaints on NTU*BS. The first thing that appeared was a post on the school section "Talking about the sky", "The rumored guest seat on the day of the Academy of Film Festival celebration. I personally explained it. It is true! ¡·


    The post was probably published by a student officer at the time. It roughly said that Su Can was indeed sitting on the top of the guest table that day, and Lu Wei was working in the group at the time. To arrange a professor in the department, he replaced the original young man, but later he was criticized by the student council. In the end, the relationship between the group and the school was tense. The poster still called with emotion, "Lu Wei''s work is conscientious, beautiful and temperamental. The outstanding cadres of several terms, the character is straightforward, the appearance is outstanding, and they are determined to stand by Lu Wei. On the other hand, against the bureaucracy of the Student Union of the House,¡± he said, ¡°The young man who was sitting in the guest seat was the culprit. It is probably someone who has a close relationship between the Student Union and the department. Only to be such a famous person, what qualifications does that person have to sit in the guest seat, and how can he be?"


    As a result, this post was seen by people who knew Su Can, and he cited some media examples, and pointed out in a post, "You said that the so-called culprit seems to me also know, it should be the one at Nanda you said Is he qualified?"


    As a result, the post suddenly became hot, with some supporting Lu Wei and some supporting Su Can. Initiated a round of scolding wars. This was unexpected by both parties at first.


    But what happened after that was completely beyond Su Can''s expectation.


    It was just after a 200-person public class was over that day. Su Can was thinking about how to arrange this weekend. There were several choices lying in front of him. One was to go to the Lin Guangdong Magazine to have a look, and the other was to find a better place to eat with Tang Wu. Pause, or find a small Jiangnan town to go on a hiking trip. In short, Su Can''s life at Nantah University is as fulfilling as ever, and he also knows that such days are getting shorter and shorter.


    Because this day¡¯s public classes are in the North District, it¡¯s a long way to go to the South District, but in the same dormitory, Su Can¡¯s room 602 is added. There are also a dozen or so people, and these people also meet to return to the dormitory together. This is normal. Freshmen colleges are often full of pie people in class, and there are also a large number of people on the way back from class, like a large group of migratory birds. Busy come and go. At its peak, there were four or five football teams who knew each other and walked on their way to the campus cafeteria after class.


    In addition, Su Can¡¯s dormitory room 602 is the dormitory building and the center of the class, so the people who returned to the southern district together were also numerous. Holding the book and following behind the crowd. Occasionally, he chuckled for a few jokes about boys.


    The clearest demarcation between the southern district and the northern district is a highway that traverses the campus, which divides the campus clearly. There are neat winter greens on both sides of the highway. There are not many cars entering the school. It is very quiet with campus characteristics.


    But I didn''t expect to see a familiar figure on this road.


    Lu Wei carried a small black bag, slacks and leisurely pink and white shoes, walking towards him from the side of the street.


    It¡¯s hard for people not to notice Lu Wei. She is called the long-legged golden flower. She is indeed very beautiful as a flat model outside the school. The university of Nanda does not lack beautiful women, and you can often see Lu Wei like this. The appearance of beautiful girls has become a wonderful scene on campus.


    Today is no exception. Lu Wei may dress up casually, but just like Lin Luoran, Tang Wu, and even Cheng Congcong in Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom, the casual dress is also quite meticulous in the eyes of others. Therefore, Lu Wei''s return rate is not low along the way. The most important thing is that the enemy and the group of Su Can who returned to the dormitory collided head-on.


    Lu Wei saw Su Can, and Su Can accurately discovered that Lu Wei''s eyes, who had been facing the surrounding Lu Wei''s gaze, showed a trace of tension.


    Originally, Su Can wasn''t sure if he had gone away, but found Lu Wei who was calmly speeding up and even looked down at the watch, Su Can felt a little strange. The people around him stared at her collectively, and the animals looked at Lu Wei who was coming by. It seems unwilling to fall into the aura.


    A Mercedes-Benz S500, which looks very low-key and introverted, drove straight from the front. As a nationally renowned university at the deputy ministerial level in Shanghai, the financial center of China, Nantah University has seen good cars from all walks of life. Even in this year, it is not surprising, so everyone usually thinks of this car. This is one of the countless luxury cars passing by Nantah University.


    But unexpectedly, the car stopped on the street next to Lu Wei.


    Almost everyone saw Lu Wei''s domineering attitude and showed a panic.


    Immediately everyone knew where Lu Wei''s panic came from.


    Inside the glass on the front of the car window sits a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. She was looking through Lu Wei outside the car window with a smile on her face.


    Everyone did not speak, but they saw Lu Wei step forward, pull the co-pilot away, and then sit in. Immediately, the Mercedes-Benz turned around. During the whole process, Su Can saw Lu Wei on the other side of the car window, staring at him motionlessly.


    Su Can felt that the look in her eyes seemed familiar, and when she was not reprimanding herself, she also had the same look when she was wearing an aura of good looks.


    Finally, the car drove away, only giving everyone a back view.


    "Is that Lu Wei just now? It''s really Lu Wei. She was bagged by someone!?" There were three or five groups of students who knew Lu Wei clearly. They were also taken aback by the scene just now. Believe it in a low voice. Passed by Su Can and everyone in a hurry.


    At this time, some animals returned to the park together with Su Can and immediately expressed their distress, "What kind of world is this? I thought that the cars outside the school on weekends were exaggerated enough, but they even arrogantly went to open the school to take people away. Yes, if the gang of animals in the Academy of Film and Art knew about it, it would probably provoke the people to smash the car, right?"


    Su Can subconsciously looked at Xiao Xu next to him. He had originally developed a preliminary affection for Lu Wei. At this time, he bowed his head and remained silent. Su Can thought that he would have to commemorate his deathless love again tonight.


    But in the end, Xiao Xu just squeezed his fist and dropped a sentence, "This dog is running!" Then he crossed the street and went to the road in the southern part of the jungle.


    The fact that Lu Wei was encumbered spread wildly, and her aura seemed to have been stripped off for a while, all kinds of rumors suddenly spread, and all the praise for Lu Wei''s good appearance seemed to disappear for a time.


    Su Can also occasionally learned of various speculations and doubts about Lu Wei through some gossip. But some of her friends now presumably will gradually alienate her. Su Can thinks that Lu Wei¡¯s biggest mistake is that she is very famous in the department. If this kind of thing is put on any ordinary girl, it will not spread so widely, will not be so gloating, or sympathizing, or Shadowy discussion.


    The most important thing is that she is very famous, very famous and very popular. The two are quite different, because the news of this incident was immediately a chain collapse and was criticized by others. The words of those who were in awe of her fluttered like knives in secret.


    Su Can, who has seen many such things, actually feels that it doesn''t matter whether it is right or wrong People can only use the moral banner as a condemnation. From the perspective of female love, no one is wrong.


    Probably the only thing that makes people ticklish is the old man¡¯s Mercedes-Benz. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a little low-key, but ran to the campus to pick up people. As a result, how many people destroyed the beauty that still remained in the minds of college days, Lu Wei at the time. No, the seniors who sang and left, must know that this will be the result many years later, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s sorrowful?


    Just when the matter was very lively, I can describe it as a whirlwind. Su Can probably once again quoted the line of the 1995 Westward Journey. After guessing the story, he did not guess the result.


    ==========================


    The update is really stuck, it''s not very effective, the grilled fish is very guilty, I can''t say sorry to everyone.


    The new volume needs a larger chapter, a larger format, and a broader stage. Fortunately, all this is slowly rolling out, and bottlenecks are solved one by one. I would rather slow down, and even bite the hard bones.


    ,

 v6 Chapter 14： Secret weapon

    Everyone has different changes at each stage. When I was young, I could wear open pants and play in the sand with my buddies. When I was in middle school, I crossed my shoulders with my friends and went home after self-study in the evening, pooled money to buy cigarettes, bought water after physical education class, and even paid for play. When I was in college, I missed a little bit. The teething ceremony is also aa system when going out. They keep their wallets. Few people raise their arms and greet guests generously. Everyone can come, so it is estimated that this person is being swept away by a group of hungry wolves. In the next one or two months, I have to live a life full of food. Perhaps many people in high school want to revisit it once and re-experience that simple beauty. Fastest update of novel chapters


    University is different. After that, many people will miss the brothers who lived in the upper bunk when they were in university. But many years later, everyone will cherish the memory of their youth, but most of them don''t want to go back and be taken to university again.


    In the final analysis, perhaps it is because university is equivalent to stepping into half of society. The whole life is like candle wax that has just melted, and it will become fixed in the next moment. It''s like a person knowing that one of his front feet has crossed out, but he doesn''t know whether it is a fire pit or a flat ground. No one wants to try the torment of being repeatedly roasted. But on the road to the university, life has been bowed and the baggage is ready. However, the road ahead is like a world covered by a mighty snow. Everyone, every arrow was swished out of the last ivory tower, but they didn''t know where to fly. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The annual Spring Festival Gala will say tribute to people who are struggling in various fronts across the country, soldiers, administration, police, doctors, teachers, migrant workers and so on. But those who flew out of the ivory tower didn''t know where they were running in which position during the Spring Festival this year? Can you still go home for the New Year leisurely?


    The biggest advantage of being one of the people at Nantah University is that maybe he doesn''t have to worry about expenses anymore when he is in a treat. It¡¯s like the class party organized at Holiday Inn last semester. Now those organizing committee members and publicity committee members in the class are fortunate that they have such a number in their class, so don¡¯t worry about which unit you need to pay for the sponsorship, and of course you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Fei made a big mouthful of money out of the pockets of the classmates who were absolutely inactive.


    The Nanda Club is quite low-key. After all, the school-level club, which 70% of the students in this university have never heard of, is itself a very conservative and low-key existence.


    This is the fourth time that Su Can has entered the small conference hall of the mathematics department building where the club is located. Su Can, who was involved in school activities, did not go, but the club¡¯s meetings were unable to withstand the repeated pressure of senior sister Mo Xue.


    The founder of Su Can Zizhuo.com was exposed. After joining the Future Entrepreneur Club, he was basically not active. Many invitations for events were in his hands, but Su Can almost discarded them as things that were not related to him. He would not go to the regular meetings of his own club. However, Mo Xue, who was recommended to be responsible for summoning Su Can to the regular meeting, had to use her strong professional ability to support several jobs, such as entering and exiting the male dormitory building where Su Can was located.


    Often every time I showed up, I would jump around. One of them crashed into Su Can¡¯s bedroom on the spot to observe the scene of a group of pornography, and once opened the door and almost made Zhang Xiaoqiao, who was wearing trousers, hurriedly fell from the upper bunk, even once it was ten late. Li Han, who had just burned his feet, was holding a basin and was about to pour water. When he saw the woman in white clothes walking in the corridor where the lamp was broken, she almost jumped up like a beetle.


    Every time the most evil dormitory manager asked Mo Xue who planted, this excellent student in the mathematics department would half pursed her lips and reddened her face and said that she was looking for Su Can.


    So Su Can often went up and downstairs to see those seniors on the first and second floors had a bit of hatred towards him. Originally, it was enough for Su Can to step on Tang Wu¡¯s boat with one foot. Mo Xue¡¯s move , Is like the last straw that crushes the nerves of everyone.


    In the end, dormitory 602 was used as the floor of the youth activity room. Many buddies had to persuade Su Can to say, "What do people want from you, you can quickly agree to others, otherwise our hearts can''t stand it, watch love art When she was in the film, the senior sister had to come and break in a few more times, which would cause functional disorders.


    In the end, Su Can had no choice but to participate in the regular meeting, but it was not as boring as he imagined. As a connection point between the NTU school-level club, the school aid fund and the resources of powerful alumni, it is not so useless.


    And Su Can attended the regular meeting, and there were more. When Su Can joined the club, it was just a few members of the club¡¯s executive committee, but now basically the top figures are present. There are many more to Su Can, and he was invited privately. Those who ate, expressed admiration for Su Can, and declared themselves welcome to Su Can. This makes Su Can think. Bin''s members are much more cordial than the club''s few well-prepared executive committee cores. At least this makes Su Can feel very prosperous. Everyone expects to achieve something in the future and a great factor for self-realization. It''s not like the exaggerated gathering place of Ya Nei and Fu Jiazi imagined outside.


    In fact, there are very few people at the same level or even the same age as Su Can. There are only one or two juniors, seniors and postgraduates, and most of them are doctoral students. Some of them don¡¯t often attend regular meetings, but there are key meetings. People who would rush back to Nantah from outside. In several regular meetings, Su Can saw that the oldest person was a 45-year-old man. The doctor who left the United States from Nantah "returned back and founded a network security company, worth half ¡üB. Last year, in 2001, I donated li 10,000 to support its members and outstanding students to participate in the international conference right L. Recently, a NTU student has benefited from this.


    Since coming into contact with Bin Club, Su Canxian himself has taken too little contempt for this intercollegiate club, and there are indeed a lot of great people in it.


    The club has three branches, the North American branch, the general club, and the Nanda branch, but only among the members of the weakest Nanda branch, there are masters, and some hidden and low-key characters are not as capable as his current performance. What a difference.


    At least Su Can vaguely came into contact with a few powerful members of the Nanda branch. One seemed to be a key department cadre of Sinopec Corp., and the other was a semiconductor company that had just received investment from Silicon Valley bankers and had a strong presence in the country. The president of the company is said to be worth 80 million yuan. It''s just that none of these members have appeared at the regular meeting, and only the club''s special invitation and related special forums will be dispatched to the town.


    Su Can noticed that every time before and after the regular meeting in the lecture hall of the Department of Mathematics, there would be a clean man about two years older than him. His eyes were small and narrow. After finishing the meeting before the regular meeting, he sat in the last row of the lecture hall. Listening quietly to this group of elite regular meetings of Nantah University, never talking, but no one seemed to chase him.


    The environment in the lecture hall of the Department of Mathematics is actually not very good. The building of the Department of Mathematics is relatively old and very old. The front is gradually mottled and deactivated green paint, and the windows are all old-fashioned dark brown thick glass, but they are very neat and tidy by this man.


    "He is called "Little Eyes", a buddy of my same level. The family conditions are not good. Our department counselor arranged for him to clean the administrative building of the Department of Mathematics. There are 400 supplementary posts a month. Long Zhang Yaqi came to Su Can during the regular meeting, handed him a cigarette, lit it on himself, and said, "He will come to clean up before every regular meeting, and sit in the back row after cleaning up. He will clear the room after the meeting is over. Later, everyone acquiesced in his existence. He was very interested in management, operation and entrepreneurship, especially in some industry seminars. Everyone did not shy away from his presence. He can be regarded as half of our members."


    Su Can nodded, thinking that everyone has the ideal of climbing upwards, and this little eye is awe-inspiring. Zhang Yaqi took two puffs of cigarettes fiercely, and then said, "In fact, do you know that yours has borrowed from the system of foreign universities."


    "Everyone has ideals when they are young, and they will have them. Some people want to become rich people, while others want them to become doctors, police officers, and pilots. Later, these ideal needs have been amplified, and the level of self-worth that they hope to achieve is even higher. High. For example, 6 Rao at the ninth level. He used to want to be an electrician, but now he wants to build his team¡¯s electric water heater into a well-known brand. Some people want to promote practical products, and some want to do it. If you want to make something that changes the surrounding environment, I hope that many people will accept their model, accept them, live in the houses they built, and drive the cars they founded. To put it a bit further, in short, our core day is to integrate Nanda The elites of this school...do something that everyone wants to do. And this is not a rich club, nor a place to compete. So I think you misunderstood us before, and I hope we can understand each other slowly now."


    Su Can nodded, "Well, I understand." At the same time, knowing his identity behind it really made the whole club a little bit boiling.


    Of course, there are also people who don''t have a cold in Su Can, like the previous Liu Menghui who wanted him to cut the meat out of Su Can. The only reliance on Su Can has been rejected, and of course he will not have a good face. There are also some very powerful people in the local faction, such as a woman named Ning Ling at the same level as Mo Xue. Nanda, who looks so beautiful as a cloud, is by no means outstanding, but her family is one of the largest agricultural products sellers in Jiangsu, and she also runs her own business. The farmer''s business sold loach as live gold to 7 Japan under its operation last year. Before she graduates, she may inherit her father''s family business, with a net worth of over 100 million.


    So she didn''t have a cold with Su Can, who was sought after by everyone. Zhang Yaqi''s closeness to Su Can also made her very dissatisfied. She probably felt that Su Can didn''t have the ability to gain the corresponding popularity, and was not worthy of the name.


    I believe that now that Su Can has entered this circle so horizontally, and is plainly favored by this, it naturally arouses the dissatisfaction of other people who are keen on reputation.


    Compared to the club Liu Menghui¡¯s lack of a cold for Su Can, his friend Liang Qinghe was extremely enthusiastic towards Su Can. On Friday¡¯s regular meeting he kindly patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In the club, sometimes it takes some , Your joining is a great pleasure for our club."


    Su Can never understood what this so-called secret weapon meant, but only a few days after that, Chairman Zhang Yaqi had a conversation with him, and Su Can gradually understood it. "Next week, there will be a ¡®Shangshi Summit¡¯ in Pudong. There will be a name! ! Xiangcheng Township took the tomb gold. Many of the young entrepreneurs at this summit in the township were in the Ding and Ding industries. There are many topics that can be discussed in various fields. Maybe you can find some inspiration from them. This is one. A rare opportunity to participate. "Zhang Yaqi said sternly. "What does the common theme mean?" "Su Can raised eyebrows-o


    There is Du Ke, the founder of Tsinghua Dingeg Club''s "Ten Thousand Friends", his network of friends and your muscles in the United States. L should be exactly the same, you should all be the common practitioners of the''Six Degrees Division Theory-, that is, as long as you have six people, you can find all the people in the world. So you should have a lot of topics in this field. "Zhang Yaqi laughed, but there was a strange color in his eyes. Su Can looked in his eyes, and Hui made a smile. "So, do you want me to step on people?" "


    Zhang Yaqi was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to be so blunt. The most important thing is that the last time the Dingeg Club made us suffer from not being able to come to Taiwan. That Duke also openly said that Nantah has no real enterprise. Home, this has brought us up and down at Nantah University, and it is holding back the whole township: the meeting circle is excited, and the Chinese people


    Su Can thought that Zhang Yaqi was able to speak so blatantly about the cryptic gloom in his heart, and he was considered the number one person.


    Dingeg Club, like Nanda Club Gao, is an elite club at the school level. However, the dual markets seem to be incomparable in terms of achievement or level. Nantah will be more than one behind.


    Su Can thought about it and found it a little funny, saying that the relationship between Tsinghua and Peking University is like Oxford and Cambridge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone looks down on each other. Although this matter is openly reported in media interviews and some works about the two schools, it will definitely be harmonious and the two sides will never admit it, but the sense of competition in the bones has led to such a situation of mutual opposition.


    As for Nantah University, which has been under the pressure of two universities, it has been buried for a long time, and I also want to make a head in a certain field, raise my eyebrows, and express Hui Da''s chest tightness for a long time.


    Wanyou Network, Su Can naturally knows this website, the company is headquartered in the United States, Japan is a social network for Chinese people around the world, but the irony is that it has not yet launched the Chinese version. And: "Sub. From the perspective of Fen Quanmei, compared with the current million user groups, this website has about 100,000 registered users, which is still a slightly threatening generation.


    Su Can was surprised by the fact that the creator of the ultimate social network in the United States was in China. The new world brought to him by the rebirth of the two lives, the vision and contact range of a higher structure, are nothing more than the same. At present, Neto does have its extraordinary talents, just like the human leader John Connor in the "Terminator" movie, and will lead the future of the Internet era to destroy and grow. At the Shangshi Summit coming next week, Tsinghua¡¯s Ding and Eg Jinghuan Club will have a great time. This seems to be a group of interesting and powerful opponents.


    It¡¯s starting to be clear, and I¡¯m sorry for the update again, but I think it¡¯s better to say more than to do more. Actual action is the last word.

 v6 Chapter 15： 4 years

    "Su Can, are you going to the Shangshi Summit? Well, I have a few friends who just want it, and when the time comes, I will give you a bit. Anyway, the brothers said that they want to see you, they are all acquaintances. I didn¡¯t know you at home, or you used to be a playmate. I saw that you lived very well at Nantah University before, so I didn¡¯t let them bother you. Now your kid is different. If we are still in college, you will become an entrepreneur. I¡¯m afraid there will be Many people come to approach you. In order to prevent you from getting further and further away from our world, I decided to let you fit into my picture immediately." Wang Xianwei called. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "How do you know about this?" Wang Weiwei wanted to introduce him to someone "worthy of making friends", and that should naturally be someone he can deal with. Although Wang Qiqi is mild-tempered, he is not a simple ya inner. He knows many things very deeply, but he also sees more thoroughly, even sometimes. And now Su Can is "intelligence" about where Wang Qiqi came from.


    "Do you think that I was a black one or two in college, wandering on the edge of our Hutongkou campus, a young man who talks all day long?" Wang Weiwei smiled on the other side of the phone, "I am naturally still very positive. To the outside world, the warmth of spring blooms. I am constantly receiving information from everyone


    This is also in line with the trend of the times. I read a book a few days ago. It said that your friends have determined the level of harmony. I want to move closer to you and naturally learn more. ""Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can smiled and said that you should fight me hard. In my heart, I thought of Lin Luoran, who knows his latest move, mostly from Shangwai.


    Lin Luoran and Nanda ¡ý¡­¡­&The relationship between the club is very good, Xilin Luoran also has a lot of friends at Nanda, but Su Can knows that there are one or two people who are old friends with Lin Luoran, but it seems It is because he Su Can may be the only person Lin Luoran treated "specially" at Nantah, so these people have never mentioned the common topic of knowing Lin Luoran in front of Su Can.


    If Lin Luoran came to Nanda, just say a word, I''m afraid there will be many people waiting to invite her to dinner as a guide. But (8) In addition to coming publicly, she came to Nantah by herself only to inform Su Can. She also lied to him for a drink and ice cream. People who knew her at Nanda knew about this matter, and it was inevitable that she didn¡¯t know her. What ideas will come out.


    This is the difference between a man and a woman. Especially male friends who are beautiful girls are a little bit stressful. It is Wang Weiwei. I am afraid that many people will get acquainted with him based on the relationship of Wang Qiqi, and call him brothers and sisters. But (8(8 The object is Lin Luran. Sometimes the relationship between people is so subtle. If you know Lin Luoran¡¯s male friends, you might not reach out to him Su Can and say, ¡°Do you know Lin Luoran? , I am her friend, we have a good relationship """


    Recently, Su Can and Lin Luoran have not had much contact, and occasionally they are greeting each other through text messages. For example, when Su Can¡¯s message asks "How are you?" Lin Luoran will reply to the text message for a long time and say, "It¡¯s a good time." Almost none. Below, Su Can always feels that she is very busy. On the contrary, Wang Weiwei, who is far away in Beijing, has closer ties with her.


    Su Can thought that it might be Miss Lin¡¯s self-esteem. She once thought that Su Can would not be so easy to punish the Tao family. She even took advantage of Li Luo¡¯s opportunity to come to Shanghai to ask Tao¡¯s family and brother, Tao Ji, to release her suspicion, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Can to control her. Taking the initiative in the card game, Tao Ji had to cooperate with him and formed, which made her worry for nothing. The next step is probably the exposure of Su Can''s Facebook. Lin Luoran did not call to confirm his position as unbelievable as many of Su Can''s past friends, but he must have watched all this silently from the corner.


    But this is in line with her character, who has always not followed the crowd. If she asks the truth with others, she will lose a lot of shares, not to mention that she has to contribute to Su Can¡¯s arrogance, and her tail will rise to the sky.


    This is probably something she would never allow. That''s why Miss Lin is still gorgeous in Shangwai.


    Su Can, who was recommended by Bu Ebin to participate in the Shangshi Summit, did not have the slightest desire to participate in this kind of entrepreneurial appearance. I am afraid that most of those who are young entrepreneurs are already college-aged, or simply skipped college. Having worked hard in the business world for many years, he has made small achievements by virtue of his innate conditions and strong strength.


    At this time, I was either dining in a luxurious restaurant, or in the office and my partners were slamming the country. Or happily relax and unwind in entertainment venues with friends and acquaintances. Or travel around at home and abroad.


    Only when Su Canda of Nantah University got up early in the morning and came downstairs, you would see Tang Wu carrying Xiaolongbao and soy milk at the corner of the dormitory intersection, and then in the slightly clear air, while eating breakfast, he walked towards the beginning of the teaching building. One day''s itinerary.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not very good on this road. There are often groups of girls passing by and seeing them booing and laughing, "Hehe, so happy!"


    These are obviously classmates in Tang Wu''s dormitory building. Some of them are naturally active, so they will naturally make jokes about this kind of thing. A few of them are slightly sophisticated. Seeing Tang Wu look over, they also asked Tang Wu about some of the teaching techniques in the International Trade class yesterday to avoid embarrassment.


    On the contrary, Su Can faced the looks of those people who looked at each other, and smiled one by one, but it made many women feel embarrassed.


    When everyone was gone, Tang Wu turned his flushed face and asked Su Can, "What kind of summit is Shangshi?"


    "The partner is gng media group, which was first held in Amsterdam and this time in Shanghai. It is said to focus on thinking and communication. In the final analysis, it also allows some brands to find audiences, expand the market, and strengthen cooperation with the government. Because some government agencies at the seminar will also participate. After all, it is just a gathering, just to see if there is any cooperation with others." Su Can said. Tang Wu asked, "Is it for socializing?


    "Yes, there should be a Chinese version now. The U.S. is waiting to see how I can play chess in China and expand. I want to convince the crowd with morality. We are a team at any rate. They thought that I was simply playing the role of a capitalist in China.


    Tang Wu nodded, and the two continued to walk, stuffing the last Xiao Long Bao in their mouths. "Su Can recalled the taste of the breakfast Tang Wu bought for herself, and then subconsciously looked at her wonderful figure and proud chest next to her. So in this early morning, I was shamelessly evil. I wanted to live such a life every day, and there were any difficulties that could not be overcome. After all, his fate of practicing frustration could be overcome, and Tang Wu could only walk hand in hand in his previous life. Looking up to the university campus, they can walk side by side on the same track, and they can also be farther together. He will also use practical actions to tell Tang Wu that he can not only change his own destiny, but also make life better. After a while, Tang Wu said, "Is it because of me? "


    Su Can was stunned by Tang Wu''s sudden words, and then he let out a half-questioning "Huh?"


    Tang Wu looked over with his eyes, "Is it because of me that you decided to stay at the university instead of taking a break from school to show your career? If so." I hope you can do it more than you stay in school because of me. What you want to do, do those things perfectly and well, so that you can go higher and farther. "


    When Su Can was looking at her figure out of male instinct in the early morning, Tang Wu remembered the meeting in the dormitory last night.


    Cheng Congcong talked about some of her friends in her circle, such as Su Can, who have their own luxury cars and companies, and most of these people will not stay in school and be willing to be a student.


    It''s like a wolf who has eaten fishy will never be willing to be a boring vegetarian diet, and people who have seen the world will never stand still and stay in the big corner of the school. Many people will greedily grab resources, beauties, luxury goods. To fight with others, to appreciate the defeated achievements, to feel the power of power in the eyes of ordinary people, and to try to enjoy the pleasure of luxurious life.


    People who have reached this point can often control their own destiny. They don''t need to be like a small white-collar worker from nine to five, and can live a life that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    Who wants to live in a hard bed in a school, controlled by a counselor, and restricted by school rules and regulations?


    And all those who believe that knowledge and academic qualifications can help them change the fate of their current family.


    But it''s not Su Can. Liu Lin; Shidu said this is abnormal. Although Cheng Congcong''s family is good, she is a girl and her family is very good, but that is not her career. She still needs a NTU diploma in order to pass the family after graduation. The relationship arranges a good job, and then waits for a beloved son-in-law who is worthy of her, gets married and has children, and reproduces offspring.


    Needless to say, Tong Tong and Ruan Siou, Ruan Siou had the idea of ??quitting school and starting a company if he scored five million.


    So why is Su Can already I, L&Cang. The founder of L was also willing to stay at Nantah. "Even because of his conceptual problems, he was incompatible with the professors and lecturers, causing disputes. He could have gone out of the heaven like Monkey King, and raised the banner of the demon monkey to stand on his own as king.


    With extremely powerful power, but forcibly suppressed, such a person either has abnormal self-control, or is absolutely transformed.


    Therefore, the people in Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory finally unanimously concluded last night that it was Tang Wu that Su Can was willing to "degenerate" and stay at Nanda.


    Tong Tong said, "Tang Wu, you see how spooky you are. You have simply retained a president who may go hand in hand with Yahoo and Google in the future." Ruan Siou also said, "I think boys should still focus on their careers and work hard. good.


    Only Cheng Congsong said sourly, ¡°People are already rich now, maybe they don¡¯t need to reach a higher level. Is it necessary to step on all the talents to be great? At least he is enough to make one-third of Shanghai¡¯s peers feel pressured and unmatched. ."


    So Tang Wu, who was made a little in the middle of the night, said this to Su Can early this morning.


    Su Can and Tang Wu looked at each other with their clear eyes, and then said, "Then, what you mean is that if I want to, I can take a break from school and go out to develop my career at any time, and you have no objection at all, even if you are still here at Nantah University. Stay in the school for three and a half years?"


    Tang Wu squeezed his hand tightly, but the pair of clear eyes still did not fluctuate, and he nodded, "Yeah." He smiled again, "University, I''ll pass it soon."


    It is a cruel punishment in the feudal society to demote a prince to a common citizen. Although those who have been a prince live in **** battles and precarious fate every day, basically no one wants to live a normal life as ordinary people. They enjoy The thrill of fighting, enjoy the achievement of grabbing more resources and defeating others.


    Su Can was born with this. Tang Wu felt that it was very unfair to tie him to her. She could persuade herself that they wanted to walk together holding hands. They had the same trajectory. But now, she can no longer selfishly take care of everything in front of her.


    Su Can has the talent to fly higher and farther At Nantah, he will only hold him tight, so that he can''t use his fists and swing freely.


    Tang Wu would suddenly think of Lin Luoran, thinking of her going to reconcile with Tao Jia Tao Ji by pulling Wang Weiwei''s cousin Li Luo for Su Can. Su Can said to her in detail afterwards, but Lin Luoran tried to avoid her getting to know her. , Have communicated with her.


    Maybe that beautiful, cheerful and enthusiastic girl with an extraordinary background can provide a real boost to Su Can''s career in life. Tang Wu''s heart hurts when she thinks about it this way.


    Su Can looked at Tang Wu and slowly said, "There is a Japanese novel about a mercenary who returned to China, facing a lover who had been separated before and now is about to meet again, but suddenly stopped. But in the end they did not move forward. Meet.


    The note he was holding was standing in an empty neighborhood, while the mercenary stepped back into the war country. All the film and television works depict how people who have experienced wars desire peace, but the mercenary is different. After ten years of absence, he has gone through wars, and he is no longer the same as he was ten years ago. The political situation of the battle made him fear the ordinary life, and the most to blame he failed to face his former lover, only to regain his weapons and become a war machine. "After that. Su Can paused. "You still want me to leave this university. Are you waiting here for four years?" Um. "Tang Wu nodded, but his eyes were red.

 v6 Chapter 16： Thats an old friend

    "You can use all your specialties, of course it is good." Tang Wu said, enduring the soreness of his eyes. Stepping into society and staying at the end of the ivory tower are two completely different situations, but Tang Wu knows that the latter is just for Su Can to deceive himself. When everyone is in the university for higher education and is ready to make the final preparations for the life of adulthood in the future, he has already prepared everything.


    Su Can was kind of angry and funny with Tang Wu, who was stubborn in nature, and had to say, "Then you think I''m at Nanda, just killing time?"


    Tang Wu pursed his mouth and did not continue to speak. Because of the **** course selection system of Nantah University, they often went to different teaching buildings at this intersection. At this moment, people passing by them would stare at the two standing at the intersection with doubts. , I might think that the man is sick, who would quarrel with such a beautiful girl, and make people''s eyes red in the early morning. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    It is often impossible for a smart woman to say naive words like "because I don''t want to tie you here", so that it can only make the people in front of them even more reluctant to leave and let go and chase them.


    The girl likes a person and perhaps hopes to be able to stay with him forever and let him take care of him within his sight. Give him lipstick and a scarf in winter, and buy him swimming trunks and ice water in summer. Such a peaceful life. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Even if Su Can is just behind the scenes of a magazine founded by a high school, Tang Wu is willing to live a life with Su Can regardless of other people. But Su Can''s talents are not limited to this, he has a larger territory and a broader space.


    So Tang Wu felt that he should let go. Su Can felt that there were some unfounded laughter. Who knew that Tang Wu, who had always excellent grades, let himself leave school, but the reason was because he was too talented.


    "I think you have always misunderstood me." Su Can continued, "I am not, I have never been. Whether it''s the exam for junior high to rise to high school, or the opening of a direct investment magazine in 27th Middle School, or taking advantage of the exchange student journey to create) IL Bineb.oL, even I passed a special policy to send you to Nantah together with you. The reason why I can do all of this is because I continue to work hard to enrich myself every day. I don¡¯t want to fail the high school entrance exam, so I tried every means. Review. In the past, many people thought that I knew a lot, but who knew that I would read books until the early hours of the morning. I have to face various problems that may arise in the company every day, so I continue to explore in combination with the theories I have learned Problems encountered in reality, and many things often have a dialectical relationship, maybe they will be overthrown when I wake up the next day. I need to find new answers. This is still the case."


    "I''m not the genius I imagined. I don''t have a unique talent. I just can keep a clear mind and know what I can and can''t do at this stage." I am leaving this school to go out and learn. There will be no more things than staying here. Is it possible that one thousand people, ten thousand ideas, can I broaden my horizons and be helpful? "


    Before the rebirth, Su Can had too many dealings with people, even a little bored. This is also his, with more knowledgeable experience than ordinary people, so there is no need to add "In fact, what I need more is practical guidance, and these things can be curbed. As for practice, I always ¡öThrow away all the cumbersome processes, and I can calm down and study here, is it what I want to do every day¡¯s entertainment and negotiation? I don¡¯t need it. Look at the best people doing business in China and even in the world. In the end, they are all I will put aside the subsections and move towards the overall blueprint plan. It is definitely not a good leader who must do everything by himself. The role of the leader is to build a system that can run forever, one operating machine, and I don¡¯t need to act as a screw, I The mission is to these machines. And to maintain their good functioning."


    "But it is also the most difficult job in the world. I don¡¯t need to make screws, but I have to design the position of each screw and gear, the way of work, and even everything that deviates from the estimation. I need to take it out. Emergency plan. And it¡¯s also the loneliest job in the world, because everyone in my subordinates asks me for things, and I have to give them what they want, money, funds, methods, programs, people."


    Su Can said in a sigh, Tang Wu¡¯s expression slowly became icy, "My days at Nantah University are not the same as wasting in vain. Self-study here has brought me a lot of things, and the most important thing is because of this. The university has reasons for me to keep it, such as the rich materials here, those academic celebrities who give us lectures and arrogantly boast. It looks like you."


    Any boy in this university would be a little bit awkward to say that some children are not suitable for the girl before the confinement.


    Except for those dudes who only stare at girls¡¯ **** and buttocks and have high skills in picking up girls, the only ones who don¡¯t have this kind of mentality are Su Can, a monster blessed by the soul of the two generations, but after all, the biological age is not that. Su Can felt that the blood in his whole body was still a little increased, which indirectly caused the temperature of his skin to rise.


    Especially Tang Wu stared at him, which made Su Can feel quite awkward, so he said, "So, do you understand? At Nantah, I can also do what I want, and maybe I can do better. . "Yeah." Tang Wu nodded obediently. But my heart is like a flower in full bloom. "Well, your class is very tight today, and you will be late if you continue. I don''t want to be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the professor who gives you great hope." Jingcan smiled and waved at the branch. Tang Wu stepped forward and quietly took his arm and walked to Wu''s side. "Occasionally skipping class is helpful for physical and mental health." Then she turned her head and smiled, her long eyelashes beating. "This is what you said." Li Changlong, one of the four talents in the North District, once again saw a scene of grief and indignation in his class. .


    In his public class last semester, Su Can made him lose his prestige, and then he was unable to retaliate. In a blink of an eye, Su Can, whom he had targeted, became a privately rumored figure in Nantah, and then the probability of today In the class, he saw the girl who looked like the flower **** of the former school he had a crush on in college, and Su Can walked into the door of his class side by side.


    Li Changlong naturally didn''t know about Tang Wu and Su Can. Although he had done something for Su Can''s side support last time, but now it seems. The bright flowers finally could not hide the waves of awkward claws of those animals in the university, and finally another charming flower fell and was succeeded by Su Can!


    If it weren''t for that is a category he shouldn''t care about, but university education! $ Yuan is open, I am afraid he will have to come forward to question Tang Wu. This does not seem to be the class she should take at this time, and she should not have the urge to skip class.


    After that, there was a booing sound of "Oh oh" and "Oh oh" in class one after another. The red-faced Tang Wu and Su Can walked in together, looking at the few in Su Can''s class and wishing to lift the table. ''S roommate looked at the girls whose eyes were lowered, and looked at the small crowd who were dissatisfied with Su Can in their hearts, but could not hide their surprise. Tang Wu felt that this was the first time she was at ease and willing to be examined closely. Those eyes that put her and Su Can together made her feel a touch of sweetness.


    After a long while, Li Changlong cleared his throat before opening his mouth to cover the awkwardness of the classroom. "Next, we will continue with the Bayesian formula, please turn to page 23, as shown in the probability of closing the relay contact """


    Zach at Harvard seems to be very popular, as if he is the No. 1 romantic figure. The two Geers will use \\}(\\}b¡­¡­L to communicate with each other. The last contact was a week ago. Su Can told him that he was going to set up a network in China. Zach was in good spirits and hoped that soon I can see Su Can''s achievements and tell Su Can that he can speak to him at any time, if relevant technical support is needed.


    Zach''s time in the president class in the United States is also very tight, and sometimes he writes some programs or team with the team at night, but the next day he appeared in the president class on time in his pajamas.


    In addition, Ye Huishang is in I, L&. . The message to him on L contained only one sentence: "I''m here in Shanghai." Ye Huishang''s account has been offline for a long time. However, Su Can estimated that this girl is most afraid of being alone everywhere, and I am afraid that she will almost contact the people she can contact in one place, so he Su Can is just one of the audiences of her "group" news. There is Nanda\}. The Shangshi Summit in which the ebin club participates will soon come.


    Su Can put on the Xigu suit that he had prepared when he came to Nantah University. When he went out, he still felt awkward, so that when he went down to the dormitory, the expressions of everyone along the way were very strange.


    Generally speaking, those who pretend to go out in this way are not to participate in faculty activities or to host lectures, or to run flyers to promote sales, and people who know that Su Can generally does not have faculty activities will naturally push his behavior. Guided to the second possibility.


    So Su Can was still uncomfortable being stared at by the people all the way. Well, his outfit is probably comparable to the outfits of those wearing academic uniforms and academic caps on the eve.


    Before going out, she also received a text message from Tang Wu "Everything went well." Su Can''s mood became more relaxed.


    The news of Su Can''s participation in the Shangshi Summit is limited to the ears of some people through the 602 dormitory. After all, ordinary students are still a little too far away from such a meeting, but this is enough to make Xiao Xu arrogant during his self-study. For example, if someone next to him wants to brag to him that his friend has the Shanghai Student Federation to participate in the event, Xiao Xu often sacrificed the banner of Su Can and said, "What''s the matter? My buddy is still the United States. Facebook, now I¡¯m going to participate in the Shangshi Summit in Shanghai. Shangshi Summit knows, what, don¡¯t you know? Know a little? Do you know a little or don¡¯t? Don¡¯t know, why are you so backward."


    Fortunately, the person who came to Feng Su Xian to go to the venue is the school bus of Shanghai Nanda University. This is probably an official transportation tool, so Su Can doesn¡¯t expect to have such things as cars. At this time, Lin Guangdong was also very busy, and calling him to drive a Bentley to pick him up was a bit too extravagant.


    So Su Can got on the school bus in the afternoon. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter the embarrassment that he imagined that he was the only one in the school bus. Zhang Yaqi and Mo Xue were also in the car, and there were more than a dozen club members, but It seems that only him, Mo Xue, and Zhang Yaqi were invited to enter the venue. There are two other people, but they are not from Nantah, so naturally there are family limousines to take them to the venue. The rest of the members are estimated to be able to show up in some external events, but cannot enter the core.


    The school bus parked downstairs in the Nantah Administration Building naturally attracted many people''s attention. Although the school bus was formal enough, it was a bit funny for them to take the school bus to the venue.


    The Shangshi Summit is held in a high-end Chinese villa area near Century Park in Pudong. This villa area is also a venue for many private gatherings. The Chinese courtyard of the small lotus garden in Nanxun is deeply stunning. The layout, the green area has reached 70,000 square meters, and the villas are more than a few acres of land. The construction area ranges from square meters to square meters, including private houses and artificial lakes and many other supporting facilities.


    Even in later generations, it is highly respected. Compared with the Tomson product, which was later reluctant to sell the "Left Right" and was called the first diving building in history, this place is obviously more accepted by the so-called low-key-upper society.


    As Su Can, who has a background in the Darong Construction Engineering Group, it is naturally not difficult to grasp the information of the geographical environment. Before getting the information of the Shangshi Summit from the information of \\}¡­¡­Bing Fang and Lin Guangdong, Su Can prepared a lot of reference content in more detail.


    After all, Su Can is no longer the former harmless high school student, or a college student who can be ignored. His exposure has been exposed. He is already the Chinese founder of the American Zhenghong social network. Today, there are a large number of Shanghai IIs at the Shangshi Summit. Third-tier political and business celebrities, and because they are in Shanghai, they can even involve first-line members. Su Can, if he doesn''t want to open up a number of channels in China, but if he wants to use Shanghai as the foundation for the exhibition, then he has to pay attention to this summit. This kind of occasion should also be regarded as a battlefield.


    The NTU school bus stopped on an uphill **** in the villa area. It was impossible to drive there. Traffic control has been carried out. The financial center of China in the year has not been so fast. After all, who knows Shanghai every year for the next few years , And even China is changing rapidly. At the present stage, at least many places near Nanda University where Su Can is located are relatively desolate, except for the gradually taking shape of the shopping malls, and luxury cars are rare. And now the luxury cars of Shanghai''s high-end are all confined here.


    Everyone got off the NTU school bus, and probably others still had to admire the fact that the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers.


    At the entrance of the villa club where they were attending the meeting, many reporters who couldn''t distinguish their skin colors were busy taking pictures, and some people got out of the car and walked towards the party center in the villa by guarding them.


    The Shangshi Summit is very large. Based on the limited data released by the organizers, the domestic and foreign entrepreneurs and people from all walks of life who participated in the summit in three days are probably well-known. The number 49d is expected to arrive at this venue today.


    Upon seeing this vast situation, Zhang Yaqi whispered but couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement as he walked towards the entrance, pointing to a red sports car on the side of the road, ¡°That¡¯s the rumored first Ferrari in Shanghai. The rich man with Zhou''s surname is the focus of the media''s scramble recently..."


    Su Can naturally didn''t have much interest in this, but thought that China''s exhibition is getting faster and faster, and there are more and more people with Ruthenium Palace. The current information is nothing at all. In 2002, compared to later generations, it was nothing.


    At this stage, for example, at Fort Fuli Auto Show, at that time Su Can bought Bentley for three million. A flash in the pan is enough to make people talk about it for a while, and the result is a" theory that power can promote Lin Guangdong magazine, and later generations will probably cause this. The effect of buying a Bugatti is about 30 million yuan, and it can''t even achieve that effect.


    The world is always changing. In this changing society, Su Can only hopes that he can be the most prepared party.


    Su Can was ready to fight a tough battle with Tsinghua Teg on behalf of the Shangshi Summit, but he did not expect that there will be more things that make him appear in his life. He saw that Chen Lingshan was sealed.


    After he transferred to school Su Can has not received a letter from her again. According to reports, her family gave birth to a certain degree. The last time I heard about her was when she heard that she passed the Beijing Film University entrance examination. On the day of graduation, many outstanding boys competed to take photos with her and became one of the legendary figures in Xiahai No. 1 Middle School.


    So in the second half of the freshman semester, Fencan''s identity was exposed and was invited by the NTU Alumni Association to participate in the Shangshi Summit held in Shanghai in 2002. Su Can saw the girl in this crowded place.


    She wore a small dress, a long shawl, and long-legged high-heeled shoes standing still, looking even better. And beside him stood a man in a straight suit.


    The vision radiated from this. They were surrounded by a group of men and women with extraordinary costumes, wearing exquisite watches and expensive clothes, with a calm expression, smiling indifferently in front of the reporter''s camera, and already showing an elite demeanor. Su Can was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but smile, thinking that life was really bad for him.


    This month is over, grilled fish has been working hard, there is no pavement, where are the ups and downs behind **. The purpose will remain the same next month, to write pleasant stories until the day the book is over. I hope you will still support the grilled fish and support Su Can, who is a bit distressed but not shameless in the second rebirth. Shake hands, and still all my brothers who will never leave!

 v6 Chapter 17： Accident

    On such occasions, it was discovered that Chen Lingshan made Su Can slightly, but the flow of people at the entrance made him too late to react. He followed the people from Nanda University to enter the venue and ran into the member who came one step before them in the lobby, Chen of Ascendas Semiconductor. Ning Ling, Zhang Yaqi and Chen Guang of the "Wu Songhe" trade in Guangzhou eagerly shook hands, and then said to Su Can, "He is Chen Guang. He came to Nantah to give a report last month. You should have seen him at that time. When I come back from Canada, this is Su Can, a new member. I told you about him." "Da Ming." Su Can shook hands with Chen Guang and smiled, thinking that this is the club¡¯s rumored value of 80 million hermit masters. One. "Where and where, our NTU alumni association still needs a new force like you to fill it up. You know, the first sense of pride in many lives is when you wear the NTU emblem! Township!" The work is done well and just right, so that Su Can has a good impression of him. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The next few club members met each other. As soon as Su Can met, Ning Ling was the only one left. She just talked about women with Mo Xue. She has always had a prejudice against him Su Can, so she naturally kept her distance.


    "The people from Tsinghua University have arrived. The TEG people are all celebrities this time. It seems that the Shangshi Summit is not small for them. Have they already got some channels?" Zhang Yaqi stared at the other side of the hall, over there. Before, Su Can saw the people who got up with Chen Ling talking and laughing, and there were constant referrals. Compared with the deserted side of them, the other party did have a very wide path and very lively. It¡¯s just that what Su Can didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Lingshan seemed to be very popular in Beijing, and he even got along with;;;! (! \\{!) is a huge, a school-level club backed by a group of old Tsinghua alumni in Silicon Valley. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Chen Guang glanced at that head and met one of them. Then he responded to Zhang Yaqi¡¯s smile and said, "TEG is dominated by high-tech entrepreneurs. Of course, I am very interested in this level of summit. The purpose is to win Investment, and this kind of summit is naturally the place with the most people who have spare money. Of course, they do their part. And with the support of Zhu Wei at the helm, it is necessary to have confidence. Why, did Zhu Wei not come today?"


    Zhu Weiren is a well-known Chinese investor in Silicon Valley. He has played an extremely important role in the process of Beijing Zhongguancun Enterprise. He is also one of the founders of Silicon Valley Acorn Venture Capital and s¡×a. American Acorn Park was founded by Chen Wufu and Zang Dahua, the "God of Entrepreneurship" in Silicon Valley. Zhu Weiren and these legends go hand in hand, and he is naturally the No. 1 Zhenzhihuajing master.


    As the initiator of the TEG Association, he led the creation of the Siyuan Fund to support the operation of the entire TEG and create such an elite group, which is very qualified.


    As soon as Chen Shi ^ came to aim at Zhu Weiren, he naturally wanted to improve himself. Instead of competing with the younger generation of the TEG Association today, he looked straight away from the other person at the helm, and the level immediately improved. In fact, it is also a last resort. Compared with TEG''s contacts and the popularity over there, their popularity here at Nanda¡ý is typically not strong, which is detrimental to the popularity of the public. As a "predecessor" Chen Guang will naturally become a pillar. "I don''t know, I''m afraid they are still waiting for someone. There are probably a lot of people coming from TEG today." Zhang Yaqi said. "We are almost there, so we simply go in first, and we can always occupy a good seat. Chen Guang''s gaze retracted, and he was the first to take the lead towards the inside of the club.


    Su Can found it interesting. Although Chen Guang didn''t mean to slander the other party in his words, his behavior and manners were guarded against Tsinghua''s side.


    While Tsinghua is busy chatting with friends, and looking at them from time to time, it is obvious that Nantah''s ¡ýC still has some weight on them.


    Several top universities are competing against each other. This is actually caused by the ideology of the entire Chinese people. For example, mentioning Tsinghua University and Peking University will subconsciously have a concept of who belongs to one or two.


    When it comes to Nantah, one will think about how big the gap between her and the first two majors is, where and how. The ideology formed over time will naturally have competition between prestigious schools, which cannot be avoided.


    The two sides met in a narrow path in front of the hall leading to the inner abdomen. Their eyes became more alert, but no one greeted each other. Of course, the unexpected voice of "Su Can!?" from Chen Lingshan who was smiling lightly and smilingly was removed.


    The two sides were so close that they couldn''t avoid it. Chen Lingshan''s side view showed a familiar figure. When she looked squarely, it was undoubtedly sudden. The auras of both sides seemed to congeal, and Su Can could clearly feel that the people on both sides also felt the surprise at the same time. Zhang Ya! ! "I''m ashamed, big!" "Wengxianghui!!!; Then let''s first, you come directly. After speaking, you patted gently, and turned around with a meaningful smile. The behavior is natural and there is no rigidity. Both sides. There was no intersection originally, but an embarrassing intersection occurred because of this.


    Chen Lingshan stood in front of Su Can, holding her left elbow with her right hand, and the necklace on her chest was a bit bright. Her hair was no longer the waterfall and "in Su Can''s impression, but was curled and hung down along the powder." The chest, with a light makeup face, is very bright.


    In fact, there are so many people here today, and Chen Lingshan is not outstanding in comparison, but she has a unique magical power, and there are still many old men patrolling her around.


    "I just saw you when I was at the entrance. It''s just inconvenient. I''ll say hello to you when I want to come in." Although it is Su Can, I feel that although the environment is lively at this moment, there is still embarrassment between the two sides. Since the transfer from high school, Su Can never received any information from Chen Lingshan. The two sides broke off contact, but did not expect to go back to Shanghai when he was in college.


    Su Can touched her nose, only to find that Chen Lingshan Sunlight had been staring at him, and then she saw him looking over, her eyes drifted to other places, some nowhere to be placed, and finally fell on Su Can¡¯s face, "I have I heard that you are studying in Shanghai, hehe, it¡¯s just you know. After I went to Beijing, I didn¡¯t have much contact with my former friends. Many people had no contact information, so I got together with them when I returned to Xiahai during the Spring Festival." Chen Lingshan Stroking his left arm, smiling like a flower, "By the way, why are you here?"


    "I joined an association of Nantah University. I happened to be here today. We came by school bus." Su Can pointed out the door. He said to a few men who were smiling but hostile deep in their eyes, "What about you, how are you with Tsinghua''s entrepreneur Yu?


    "Oh. You don''t know. After high school, our family moved to Beijing. Xiahai is the only one with my grandmother, but I still have to go back for the holidays. My dad grew up in Beijing, and I met a lot when I came to Beijing. People..." Chen Lingshan did not go on to elaborate, nor did she specifically mention the relationship with these people.


    "Well, I seem to have heard of it." Su Can remembered, it seemed that it was indeed, as if Xinghai Square in Xiahai City was built and evaluated as a tourist city, not only a shopping mall, but also many people who have obtained substantial benefits. Chen Lingshan My father was originally in a trading company, so he seemed to have made a fortune. As his business expanded, he seemed to have moved to Beijing to conquer the city.


    These are all spread according to his own buddies like Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui. Su Can has heard about it before, and it seems that the situation is not far from it.


    But of course, Chen Lingshan didn''t know that Xinghai Square was built entirely because of the flapping wings of the rebirth butterfly Su Can, which changed many people in disguise. This feeling of changing the fate of the people around him did not give Su Can the power of God-like pride. On the contrary, he couldn''t tell what it felt like, but overall, he did nothing wrong. Life is impermanent, he can only use the centrifugal force $; in the big world, firmly grasp what he wants to hold fast. With his forge ahead in this era, it will also affect more people''s lives, like a forked river, he will dance with them. "Lingshan, friend?" Chen Lingshan, who was seen by the door of Su Can, was one meter and eighty-four meters tall beside him. The man who was not under Su Can came to the front with a bumpy smile on his face.


    This man is definitely not a handsome type. His face is long and narrow, and his forehead is broad, but he is better than his own style.


    Chen Lingshan''s expression recovered for a while, and then she raised her head and smiled at him indistinctly.


    The wide-jawed man stretched out his hand to Su Can, "Are you in Nanda\\}¡­¡­C club?"


    Su Can shook hands with him and nodded.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he smiled, "Your association is good, and some entrepreneurial talents have emerged. This is a precious resource. Keep staying in it and believe that one day you will have a good future."


    Su Can should be. This wide-headed man is twenty-seven and eighteen years old, and he should look like a graduate student. The surprise he showed is definitely not because of the Nanda club. On the contrary, the tone of his tone is a little bit of contempt for the Nanda club, probably because of his age at which Su Can joined the club. , And doubts arose.


    Seeing that Zhang Yaqi was waiting for him after Nan Dafang entered, he probably belonged to the chanting L. Chen Lingyuan did not want Su Can and the wide-headed man to go deeper, and smiled at Su Can, "Okay, your friend is urging you, you first Go over, we''ll go in and talk later."


    After Su Can left, the wide-fronted man stood next to Chen Lingshan and said, "Since he is Lingshange''s classmate, he should be a freshman and sophomore now and join the Nanda club? So young?" "Neither do I I know, but he was a very outstanding person in high school." Chen Lingshan smiled and looked up, "Wang Tie, I want you to do me a little favor.


    Today, the first update will be delivered, and the two will definitely be there. The grilled fish will strive for the third update. In the new month, the actual action shows the determination to break through.

 v6 Chapter 18： See you in the showroom

    Su Can and the others entered the clubhouse. There was a red carpet with a width of more than ten or twenty meters in the center. At the end, the lights shrouded a new Porsche sports car. On both sides of the other exhibition halls, there are various international sculptures. Products, the booths of diamond jewelry merchants. This is the most preliminary art living area. There will be several corridors connecting different areas. This is the theme pavilion, and then it is.


    Chen Guang said to Zhang Yaqi as he walked, "After you go back, you will arrange it on your side. I will sponsor an inspection tour of the digital TV base. People who do not have the intention of this aspect may not participate. It is important to understand, enhance communication, and digitalize information. The industry is very popular now. I know that Dingeg and some of them are engaged in this, and they are the most able to win investment. You can also exchange experience in various aspects of management. Of course, the most practical thing is how to use products to impress investment. Fang. The novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zhang Yaqi also nodded. Naturally, there is a certain gap between them and Dingeg. Although they are a corporate club, there are not many members who have really made a scale internally. In the past two years, there are not too many members who have successfully obtained investment to start a company project. See, you have to know that in such a club of entrepreneurs and executives, what can really reflect the strength is the profitability of the company, or whether it has obtained venture capital.


    Tsinghua University, which has strong alumni resources in this regard, is leading the way. Most of Dingeg''s internal meetings invite famous investors to talk about how to persuade investors and how to get the first venture capital! $Gold. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "It is said that several of them have recently received investment from Sequoia. At the same time, the cooperation with the Asian American Chamber of Commerce has also made Ding Eg profitable." Ning Ling, who seems to have a cold-toned face, snorted. "Now are you planning to come to Shanghai to grab meat from us?"


    Everyone knows that Ning Ling¡¯s words are this character. Their family is one of the largest agricultural products sellers in Jiangsu. His father was also a farmer who had suffered for a little half of his life in his early years. Now even if he has assets of hundreds of millions, whether at home or in the company, It''s all screaming, and even swearing in public is common. It''s a father''s style to linger to have a lot of things.


    But what she said is not without reason, Tsinghua Dingeg Club and Nantah Fe. Both parties of the Bin Club participated in this summit together, and the summit site was more local celebrities and business elites in Shanghai. Nantah has always regarded itself as a geographical center. It has always believed that China''s financial center is Shanghai, but in the long run, it will definitely be in the forefront of Tsinghua University and Peking University, and it is more congenital.


    If today Tsinghua University ran away to Shanghai to take those venture capital and angel investment "pe," they would be stubborn. They would not spit the bones after eating the noodles and the soup, and the financing would be a big success. Where would they put the face of Nantah?


    However, there are not many truly mature companies among the NTU members who have come here today. At most, they are companies that have been taken over from their parents or small companies that they have established themselves. These companies are mostly in traditional fields and are not pioneering. There is no way to attract venture capital to the prospects of the company, so there is no qualification to come to compete.


    There are just two or three entrepreneurial projects. If you get the investment through the alumni association today, you will have won a lot.


    Chen Guang pondered for a moment, and said, "Now these investors are very cautious. They are not sure, who will easily take the shot. The industry has generally been difficult in the past two years. No one is a headless fly, and they are very sensible. Even Tsinghua University No matter how long-sleeved and good at dancing over there, it¡¯s not like Shui Mo Gongfu says that success will lead to success."


    Fortunately, Chang Ya took a look at Su Can, thinking that coming to Shang Shifeng today to increase the club¡¯s popularity, and to bring Shanghai''s political and business circles closer together is only one aspect. And if you want to overpower Tsinghua, I am afraid that there is only Su Can.


    Of course, Zhang Yaqi''s heart is not true. After all, Facebook is in the United States and is too far away from the Chinese people. His current contact with all this is only from the media. The United States is booming, but do they have a sense of substitution in China? That is very untrue. So he didn''t have any confidence in Su Can''s targeted counterattack against Ding E last time. While Zhang Yaqi was still worried about this, he saw Su Can and his eyes widened again.


    "Su Xiaocan, sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, how did you come?" Su Can stared blankly at Ye Huishang, who appeared in front of him, with a red dress, long and beautifully colored with brown highlights. The temperament is compared to that in the United States. When I want to meet, I feel more gentle. When a woman who could have been "spicy" is wrapped in a layer of gentleness, Su Can admits that such a person can be called a boy killer.


    But after all, Su Can is not a young boy, let alone a virgin. Therefore, he has repeatedly escaped from Ye Huishang''s subordinates, and now I think there are really enough encounters today. It''s getting more and more lively. Feeling there was something in her words, Su Can asked, "Do you know I''m coming to the Shangshi Summit?" Xi, Xiang Xiang! "The township consumer has nothing to do." Wang Weiwei and I spoke on the phone, he said. "Ye Huiquan opened his eyes innocently and said, "But I didn''t want your phone number." I think it¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t run into it here, but if I did, it really proves that we are very destined. "Su Can laughed and laughed, what kind of logic is this. Do you really want to talk to yourself, do you even mention the phone number?"


    However, this sentence made Su Can quickly vigilant. The girl in front of her was definitely not so unintentional as she had shown, and even quite a city government. After all, she had already revealed the charm of the No. 1 socialite.


    It''s the kind of girl you think she treats you very well and loves you very much, but in fact, you may not have made her mind at all. Moreover, she quite understands what you are thinking and what you want to hear, and she belongs to the kind of woman with extremely high emotional intelligence. When you think you have a very good relationship with her, maybe she will kick you away when you turn around.


    Su Can felt that waiting for a while, don''t provoke, and listen to what she said 30% off. At the moment, she only hoped to have a smile, but she didn''t expect Ye Huishang to come forward and take his hand.


    Watch Su Can from a distance at this moment. Here Zhang Yaqi almost choked his own pipe with a glass of wine. How can so many beautiful women feel sad and angry in my heart.


    At the same time, Su Can also keenly grasped that there was a three-to-one look, that the exquisite women with extraordinary backgrounds and well-dressed immediately noticed them, and some of them looked very young with this group of women and noticed him. , A domineering youth. In fact, these are Shanghai''s first- and second-tier celebrities and wealthy families, and they are Ye Huishang''s friends in a garden.


    But this time, there was no hostility in the opponent''s eyes, and even a little bit of humor. This made Su Can feel a little uncomfortable in his heart, and a little bit wanted to write to Ye Huishang.


    But the Ye Huishang around him was stunned. He smiled and said in a low voice, "Su Can, do you know, sometimes, I can''t see through you anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Su Can said.


    Ye Weishang sighed, "I have many friends around me, but they are also very complicated, and there is no lack of double-faced people. Some people are close to you for your family status, some people are for benefits, and maybe some people Lin Luoran also has various purposes. "Wang Weiwei and the others also know that as we grow up, this kind of thing becomes more complicated and more realistic. So I always know how to distinguish these things coldly. I am confident that people are still very consistent. set.""


    Ye Huishang raised his head again and smiled, "But." I can''t see through you. Sometimes I think you are very arrogant, sometimes I think you are very annoying, and I want to kick you in the legs, or even don''t want to do it again. However, I can''t tell. From the bottom of my heart, you can give me a sense of peace of mind. Strangely, I am not worried that you will stabb me in the back someday. I think this may be the so-called sense of security. This is probably also the reason why Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran are so you. "


    Good people are worthless these days, do you want to say that I am a good person? "Su Canxian has a hard time telling the truth of what the girl said, and I don''t know if it''s what she said to herself. In this country, our country is not a second country, it¡¯s a new country, and it¡¯s connected to the world.


    Su Can secretly said that he was ashamed, that was Zac''s ambition, he was just a rebirth, he didn''t and did not dare to have such a huge dream, it was a luxury. It shouldn¡¯t exist on an old man Seeing Ye Huishang staring at him, Su Can felt a little at a loss. In the soul of his two lives, Ye Weishang is only a man but twenty years after all. No matter the two-year-old girl, maybe she was too jealous of her, it was a kind of suspicious and gloomy psychology left over from history.


    "You know, that time, I really wanted to help, but I didn''t expect to be you. "You can go and find out, bang-it''s the first time this girl really wanted to help but was rejected. You want to **** me off." Ye Huishang hated.


    Ye Weishang said that the last time he provoked the Tao family alone, he was worried that Tao Zi, the youngest of the Tao family, who occupies a geographically advantageous position, could not see Su Can''s actions and wanted to come forward to mediate for Su Can.


    Su Can''s expression was complicated, and Lin Luoran also intervened for the time when he wanted to deal with Tao Zi, and he really didn''t have confidence in him. But in the end, the matter was resolved successfully. The Tao family was tied to a boat by Darong Construction. Although resentful about this incident, he had no choice but to live. Otherwise, many people in the two major groups will not have enough to eat. Su Can had no choice but to say "Sorry."


    "Forget it, although I ignored you for a few days, I am not angry anymore... But then again. Ye Huishang opened his eyes. "After I heard about this, Tao Chuhong was picked up by his brother and ordered to follow him. You study. "how did you do it?

 v6 Chapter 19： Group army

    Su Can did not respond to the woman next to her, but his eyes fell on the faces of the men in front. A man with glasses, who looked very gentle, was talking to a man in his thirties with a cigarette on a piece of sand. And the smoking man crowed Erlang''s legs and waved his hand from time to time.


    Su Can looked at the man with glasses very familiar. He couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a long time. Then he suddenly passed the power. He wanted to come to the popular show of Volkswagen in later generations. At the beginning, he was an expert jury and was the general manager of a record company. Buried, isn''t it the man? Fastest update of novel chapters


    Just what''s the name of the company? Su Can can¡¯t remember how this person said so eloquently on TV at the beginning, but he still remembers the expression with his eyes popping out. It has not changed much from the previous day, but his expression is not as domineering as he used to be. On the contrary, it is somewhat humble.


    This is a very peculiar feeling. Su Can, a celebrity attending the summit, doesn¡¯t know, but occasionally some of them are familiar to him. For these people in 2002, some of them had the most prosperous career, and some of them were just debuting. At the time, these people were like some kind of landmark, and Su Can would be the witness of all this. "That''s Liu Zhensheng from SAIF Investment. He is the general manager of Toujin in China and a first-line celebrity in Shanghai''s business community. Our family has dealt with him. Do you think?" "Fiction" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    Looking at Su Can¡¯s expression, Ye Huishang mistakenly thought that he was very interested in the smoking man. The two of them walked along. Ye Huishang smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, give you a celebrity, Su Can, American Bubin eb. oL One of Wang Weiwei¡¯s friends."


    Liu Zhensheng stared at Su Can. It seemed that he was not easy to accept. It¡¯s no wonder that Facebook¡¯s financing in Silicon Valley after the Spring Festival this year has attracted the attention of Internet companies and venture capitalists in the entire North and South Galia, centering on Palo Alto. Facebook Gang¡¯s financing battle is extremely lively, and the focus of the entire Silicon Valley is gathered here. The word "Yong Township" is ear-splitting, I believe many people listened to it at that time) IL&. This name


    Liu Zhensheng is naturally no stranger to this. When he saw Su Can at the moment, he obviously didn''t react. Then he got up and shook hands with Su Can, immediately rising several steps.


    The man with glasses next to Su Can''s impression turned ugly. Seeing Liu Zhensheng shifting all his attention to Su Can, he was a little taken aback and left with interest. Liu Zhensheng also only gave a faint "um", making the other''s face extremely ugly. "That one?" Ru Changcan asked, looking at the back of the frustrated man with glasses.


    "It''s nothing, a Tsinghua student-born musician who has set up a music company and is currently short of money. In terms of investment, these people think that we should invest money for granted if we have ideas and a bit of nerd enthusiasm? What''s wrong. Let''s not talk about him.""


    Su Can''s thoughts were integrated, and his memory was actively tuned out, and he immediately remembered the company name of the man with glasses. On the microphone record. It is a listed company with a market value of more than 100 million yuan. Speaking of this record company, it seems that it has become famous behind it. It has created many first- and second-tier artists in the pop music world. It is a leader in the recording industry. Later, it has made great achievements in digital music, so later generations glasses When the male scenery was proud, he was arrogant, but now he was disappointed.


    Now that he remembered these things, Su Can looked at the back of the man with spectacles again, and he saw a joke.


    Ye Huishang did not interrupt the communication between the two "men", and returned to her circle of rich and famous girls. It didn¡¯t take long to communicate with Liu Zhensheng. In addition, Su Can also left with excuses. I saw the man with glasses just now in a rest area, and patted him on the shoulder from behind. The two sides met each other and nodded superficially for recognition. Su Can stretched out his hand and said, "Su Can. Are you?"


    The man in glasses naturally recognized Su Can, shook hands with him, and handed him a business card, "Zhao Hao, give me some advice, you are the founder of that network, you are very young."


    These remarks are purely polite,) IL&. . In the later generations, it may not be that everyone is in the river. What''s more, now, Zhao Hao is only worried about the future of his small company exhibition, and how can he pay attention to who Su Can is. Su Can also didn''t think it was inferior. He took his business card and smiled. "I heard that you are from Tsinghua University." "Graduating from the six-character class, why, are you a junior?" "No, I''m studying at Nanjing University."


    "A college student?" Zhao Hao looked obviously uncertain, looked at Su Can, and shook his head.


    Su Can smiled awkwardly and changed the topic, "I just noticed that you and Mr. Liu were talking. Why, things were not going well?"


    The two sides sat down, Zhao Hao took out the cigarette, Su Can pushed it away, and he lit it by himself, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I used to make jewelry and made some money. Now I want to do a project and start a music company, you know. , I also know people who are a bit good at playing music in Beijing. Everyone is a buddy who often drinks together. Last time I invested in a good musician album. Old wolf knows it, just that version! After the album is out, there will be a profit. , I think it can be done by doing music, and I also like to be such a businessman. The company has been opened, but it is useless for you to have a corporate structure, without investment, how can I operate?" "I will invest money for you , Wan, how is it?"


    Looking at Zhao Hao, who was in a dazed state without responding, Su Can continued, "In 1qq6r, Bertorsheim of Sun Company in Silicon Valley wrote a check for 200,000 yuan to tell the young people of today that I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. But first give you 200,000, and you will tell me what you are doing in half a year. I think my words are more classic than Bertorsheim."


    The small, precarious company in front of the company went on wheat. Who knew it would eventually become a listed company with more than 100 million yuan, and it has also come to the forefront in digital music. And no one knows that those investment projects that require unique insight to test an investor''s humanitarian bank, foresight, in front of Su Can, are just fragments of his life in his last life, and left behind by an entertainment TV station¡¯s popular talent show JB- Imprinting will enable him to make correct judgments.


    Looking at Zhao Hao, who was staring blankly in front of him, Su Can showed a very harmless and innocent smile. Many years later, Zhao Hao recalled this smile. He still had a cold back. He described it as a wolf staring at JL softly. prey.


    "This is Su Can, you (11. It¡¯s so narrow that he was born in his year. Don¡¯t look at him as young. He is one of the founders of ¡ý. Do you know that the market is worth 400 million U.S. dollars. It¡¯s very popular in the United States." !" Zhao Hao was introducing Su Can to the four people in front of him. He was not the one who didn''t even know what Facebook was just now, but was only worried about the survival of his company and whether he could see the sun tomorrow.


    The few people in front of me are all friends of Zhao Hao, a Tsinghua graduate of the same clan, the youngest is 29 years old, and the oldest is 35 years old. People in this age group are quite young, with both career and energy located. top. They all have their own companies, and they all have the same problem, financial difficulties. They came today to finance their own company, and they all faced the same. Investor fund managers like Liu Zhensheng didn¡¯t have much interest in them. . And Zhao Hao introduced that some of these four people had already stood up in amazement, naturally they didn''t seem to be a widow! ! "Jizhu" person; \\} Xiangdang knows rigorously, "" "Da Ming, "Are you one of the Zach brothers?" "A person named Sun Zhiyi asked in amazement.


    "Zac." Brother? "Su Can''s expression became ugly, how awkward the term sounds. But there seems to be a saying that Facebook Gang was founded by their combination, Brother Zac. After all, the two were in Exeter High School. Even high school students had two kings at banquets. There is such an allusion that the origins of the Zac brothers have been more and more corroborated by the American media. At the time, American high school alumni also specially accepted interviews.


    Su Can then learned that Sun Zhiyi had created a website called China Bo.com. Su Can was shocked when he heard it. Today anyway, he has been stupefied many times. Not bad. This time, this website is the pioneer of the term blog. one dish.


    Next, I met the other three people in succession. One was Yang Qidong, the founder of "Optical Communication". This company was unfamiliar to Su Can, but the introduction of the business made Su Can''s heart eager to move. This company was registered in Silicon Valley. Initially received 200,000 US dollars in investment, dedicated to wireless broadband technology, signal processing technology, and technology. That is, the development of wireless communication technology and core chip software for multimedia terminals. This is the direction of the future exhibition, the big cake


    ¡°It¡¯s already a trend for mobile phones to be implanted on the va platform. My Jun team and I are aiming at preparing mobile games for the j61u Xu system. We also thought about doing sp. It¡¯s probably easier in this regard and the money is quicker, but After all, it is not our team really want to be ideal.


    Su Can¡¯s current identity as the founder of ¡ý has brought him infinite convenience. He told Zhao Hao that he came today as an investor today to invest in projects that need funds, which makes Zhao Hao delighted. Crazy, dragged him to the front of a few of them, who were like entrepreneurs who wandered away from the army, Xiyi Su Can, this year''s young but courageous little guy, opened up Facebook''s pockets for them. Young people are aggressive, impulsive, not to mention that he has money. This is the most important issue.


    Therefore, Zhao Hao and his Tsinghua alumni who invested by Sanhui, a guerrilla, did not hesitate to open up their most fluent speech and persuasiveness in history, hoping to let Su Can open up their pockets.


    Tsinghua, really is from Tsinghua. Su Can looked at these people and thought that he had found a treasure today. Even though the companies of these founders are weak and small, they have not even been taken seriously, but Su Can knows the future trends and what can be produced.


    Su Can dealt with everyone one by one, and then in his eyes, divided these people into small cakes, big cakes, a dish, fatty meat, and different types.


    It is not easy for the heart to eat it, but fortunately, it can be digested slowly, and a few people from his own major industries can help out, so that these companies can operate normally under his banner, and he can set up a fleet. At this Shangshi Summit, it seems to be a treasure.


    "You are too in love with your own technology, too proud of your product This is a zirconium error, everyone needs it." Su Can waved his hand, suppressing everyone''s desire to express strongly, and said "It''s like a chef who puts the dishes in front of me forcibly, saying that the dishes I cook are delicious, you eat!"


    Everyone smiled a little embarrassedly, Zhao Hao touched his head, thinking that he has opened a new chapter in his life today. It is too much and excited. Don''t scare the Bodhisattva Su Can away.


    "Your company, I will think about it, so let''s slowly discuss the investment plan next, and I also need your operation plan. After all, this is not a simple matter as a dinner party. Let''s take it slowly, but I can be sure that I will consider each of your projects. Don¡¯t worry about whether I can afford it. Facebook¡¯s operation is not just the Internet. Investing in potential industries is also our purpose.¡±


    So Su Can would consider the financing of each of them, which made Jixu instantly soar, and a little excited to become a little red, neither standing nor sitting. In fact, the vision on Su Can''s side has attracted Ye Huishang''s frequent glances. I don''t understand what Su Can is going to do with excitement.


    Liu Zhensheng, who was holding a wine glass and chatting with others, was also absent-minded at this time, looking at Su Can over the head, his eyes revealed. Some people say that I save the manuscript to defraud the monthly pass, and there are many people who make trouble and scold people in the book review area.

 v6 Chapter 20： confrontation

    "Su Can, what are you talking about, it''s about to start, we."


    With someone holding his shoulders, Su Can turned around and it was Zhang Yaqi. His complexion is not very good, they are all spinning around in their own garden, Su Can makes friends everywhere, beautiful women and all kinds of contacts, which makes them these ¡ýB high-level veterans feel so embarrassing. "You like to do anything, then why do you come with us." Ning Ling was speaking with an unhappy expression. She was standing next to Mo Xue, the member beside her. Ning Ling Moxue looked at Su Can and the men in her twenties and thirties with a careful look. This is an open-ended place. Su Can and the people are discussing and discussing with each other, naturally attracting a lot of Xiangguang corpses. Ning Ling originally looked down on Su Can, who joined ¡ý as a freshman, and only thought of him, but did not expect him. There are more acquaintances here at Shangshi Summit-there are even more people than her. So she stared at these people with a weird expression, but she was thinking about the origins of these people, and most of them were small people. Fastest update of novel chapters


    People like Zhao Hao, Sun Zhiyi and Yang Qidong were very puzzled. Su Can promised to give them a capital. They saw that Su Can had already lost his age. They only felt that his height was about 1.8 meters and how tall he was. , How bold is a person who can fully take over the investment projects of their companies? However, these people at Nanda¡ýB did not show any respect for him, and some even said coldly, which made several people stare at Ning Ling. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Ning Ling, who was really uncomfortable being stared at by a few people, started off, only when these people had a good relationship with Su Can and didn''t catch a cold to her, she would fight back with no anger.


    Faced with Zhao Hao, who was looking at both sides, Su Can smiled. "Then it will be tentatively decided. We will discuss the specific rules next, and both sides will keep in touch."


    These Tsinghua entrepreneurs in front of him are eager to put Su Can on him, so of course he is not worried that they will not come to him.


    "What you just said, does it really count?" Sun Zhiyi asked again, looking at Su Can, maybe everyone still had to wake up. Su Can''s was indeed too young, even Zhao Hao, who was in contact with Su Can in the first place. There is a bit of suspicion. The financing plan of this group of people is really going to be a full-scale investment, at least tens of millions of investment lines. This is also a large sum of money for some fund company venture capital on the scene, so why should Su Can only; township;! ;! ! Rod $: Yan Xiang "\{& Xiang; Xiang: $:!; ¡Â only "if "he has-layer" ""


    "I. Tomorrow morning, someone will contact you, and I will know if my guarantee is worth money." Su Can did not avoid Sun Zhiyi''s gaze that seemed to want to see through himself. In fact, when this person spoke just now, A lot of things are reserved for him. It is impossible to trust him all the time.


    People like Zhao Hao now count as 9 in their hearts! I settled, they are not too anxious, Bi Jing, this is not a matter of one or two days, pull investment, find someone to raise money, find a partner, some of them even can¡¯t do it anymore and want to sell the company. The idea to go.


    These things have always plagued them. The beautiful ideals when they started their business, all the wild ideas, are cruel in the naked reality. Some people wonder if it was worth quitting the job. Someone had a quarrel with their wife when they went out today. They had to worry about all aspects of survival, and at least there were others who watched for success in despair.


    Now, they were finally rescued, as if they had been drowning for a long time, and finally someone pulled them out of the water and breathed a breath of air, and they felt that they had begun to change. So I am even more unwilling to bear the blow of all this is empty. Everyone nodded, and Su Can walked into the forum with Zhang Yaqi who was a little inexplicable.


    The choice of Shangshi Summit in this villa area can really earn the so-called low-key and luxurious gimmick. First, the two French security guards before entering the lobby, standing like robots, only recognize invitations but not people, and even have language barriers. Excuse, no matter what big person your opponent is, you can''t be accommodating. Avoid the Chinese tradition of "seeing face and walking away".


    Then, in the gardens of the cloister halls, there are jewels, diamonds, famous watches and famous paintings placed by the representatives of the luxury goods. What makes Su Can feel exaggerated is that there are still a few yachts parked on the artificial lake next to the clubhouse, which are really promoted for the rich people present.


    Although it was 2002, the current situation has concentrated a lot of the luxury power of this year''s Shanghai, making Su Can and other spiritually rich people with pre-consciousness, but the poor in personal practice are much better. sigh.


    The red carpet ceremony started right after the piano performance, the famous car exhibition, and the famous dog performance that attracted the crush.


    That¡¯s all for the actress. There were handsome second-tier male stars leaving the country, which immediately caused many girls in the hall to scream. Among them, the more unscrupulous blog also comes from Ye Huishang''s celebrity garden.


    These are the first- and second-tier wealthy women in Shanghai, but it seems that they also have buddies among the actresses, so it''s logical to be arrogant.


    At this time, a woman next to Ye Huishang smiled, "Huishang, Ma Jingkun, a young man from the Ma family in Hong Kong, proposed to go to his mansion in Shanghai after a while. Most of my friends will go over and say a few people on the stage. The handsome guys don¡¯t dare to put on celebrity airs and have to be there, will you come?"


    "Ma Jingkun? The media magnate Majia who controls the Phoenix Group?" Ye Huishang was startled, and then nodded. The woman Han Lu next to her was not a young girl, her grandfather was in the central ministry, and her parents were both political and business celebrities, but She herself is definitely not a daughter or daughter. On the contrary, many friends are very jealous of her, thinking that she has a deep "Dao Xing", but Ye Huishang has a good relationship with her.


    "The little handsome pot you saw just now is looking at you again." Han Lu smiled, and looked back, saying that he was looking at Su Can who was looking at them. "Why, are you very familiar? Let''s call it together."


    Ye Weishang smiled at Su Can in the distance, felt the pressure exerted by Han Lu next to him, and calmed down for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at Han Lu''s inexplicable smile, and said, "I just met. People are optional. We don¡¯t need to call him for small gatherings between us.


    After the red carpet walk, there is a cocktail party. The umbrella lobby has three floors of sandy seats for rest, so it is directly provided to the people from all parties to sit down and talk about the wine, while admiring the various kinds of activities carried out by the central organizer. Show performance.


    Therefore, most of you can see all kinds of elites from all walks of life in formal attire. There are officials, first- and second-tier celebrities in various fields including catering, entertainment, multinational companies, investment, and funds.


    Su Can followed ¡ý and sat in an elegant seat, and since the entrepreneur garden of a famous Chinese school, it is naturally lively.


    Su Can saw the people of Tsinghua Teg side sitting at a glance, and the number of people was a lot more than what I saw in the past. It seems that there are more and more people here at Tsinghua, and there is also a huge trend of alumni. Nanda¡ý. To be able to sit with them, it is obvious that the high-level parties know each other, and most of them are somewhat similar, and they have deep guards in each other''s eyes. But it seems that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there are frictions.


    As soon as Su Can arrived, I saw several people from Teg and Nantah Alumni Club arguing. It seemed that the specific issue was about venture capital. Tsinghua said that we must first develop technology before investing. Nantah said that you misunderstood our meaning, but we did not say that using garbage technology to fool funds. Both sides implied swords and guns, but both kept the bottom line of the lowest fire. There are entrepreneurial masters in Tsinghua, and there are club veterans on the Nanda side. Both sides did not move, they were worried that it would lead to a large scale. If the next day the media reports that the entrepreneurial parks of prestigious schools are incompatible, it would really be a shame.


    This is not in the interests of both parties, and it is not allowed by the top management of the two famous domestic schools. This year, the top schools are in the public opinion. Not long ago, it was reported that Tsinghua doctoral students abused and killed animals, Peking University graduate students lost their love, and the girlfriend and the famous school were facing the sandstorm of the voice of doubt from the outside world.


    Chen Lingshan was talking and laughing with a tall man next to him. Seeing Su Can, she smiled at him, waved her hand and said hello, and turned her head to chat with the man. His eyes stayed on Su Can for less than three seconds.


    "Hey, it seems that you are not as powerful as the Tsinghua boy." Zhang Yaqi and Su Can sat down side by side. After all, he is a senior, and he has a joking disposition. What''s more, at Nanda, Zhang Yaqi naturally knows that he was caught by senior seniors. Our infinitely circulated Tang Xiaowu is Su Can''s genuine girlfriend. In addition, it was good before, and Zhang Yaqi was also a little bit tempted, but now it is somehow a blow to him. Su Can smiled and didn''t reply. Zhang Yaqi quickly entered the topic "At three points on the front, the one who has been staring at us is "Ten Thousand Friends, Du Ke."


    Su Can looked around, a mouth protruding with sunken eyes, but an Armani suit. A man of about 27 or 8 years old sat upright. Although he didn''t look very good, he was full of courage and erratic. Looking at their Nanda side contemptuously, after all, this person has a net worth of hundreds of millions of yuan. Although he has not cashed out, he has great confidence.


    Wanyou.com has been a bigwig in the United States for a year or two. Su Can still looked up to them before, but now Facebook and the growth of Facebook may make these people sleepy.


    In addition to Naduk, there are two men in his thirties. Every time they open their mouths, people on Tsinghua''s side will either stop talking or turn their heads to look at them, which is enough to show their prestige. Last year, the "Hang Ji Ding Township, Zhu Xiang Da" subtitles \{! Township;: Qi ¡ý:! ¡ý Xiang; Xiang "Yu, and Du Ke came back from the United States to participate in the Tsinghua Alumni Association. You know how to do social networking. Last time, Du Ke cleaned up our ¡ýB link. Your Facebook is always better in the United States. He is so big, today you help us wash him. "Su Can can''t laugh or cry, thinking you are as straightforward as ever. I had to say "They know me?" "Of course-I don''t know. At least we have done a good job of keeping secrets. "Zhang Yaqi said proudly.


    Su Can nodded, but saw Du Ke looking at their Nanda side, thinking about something. Many of the reports on Facebook are unclear. After all, so far no media has directly interviewed Su Can, but it is inevitable that the opposite Naduk will not doubt the authenticity of the report. He will doubt that Nandazao has dug thousands of friends in the United States. Top competition, the other half of the founder of that huge monster.

 v6 Chapter 21： 0 million celebration

    Li, the man next to Chen Lingshan suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Zhang Yaqi. Chairman Zhang, I recently heard that your organized teachers and students of Nantah visited Waseda University, Keio University and the University of Tokyo. What kind of cooperation and exchange agreement should they sign? Here you can talk to them. For dual-channel contact, Nantah has a lot of international students in Japan, and there are also many exchange students from Japan. You can have in-depth contacts with some Japanese-funded multinational companies, and finally import talents into them. These Japanese-funded enterprises have many models and materials for our Chinese entrepreneurs to learn from. "


    Last year, Zhang Yaqi became the president of the Nanda branch of the club, and he met with TEG, so he has also dealt with each other. Zhang Yaqi knew that this man was called Wang Tie, his family was from a trade background, and he had a circle in Beijing. At this time, he was not sure if the other party was the first to attack him. When Wang Tie spoke, Tsinghua''s voice became quieter, and the cooperation was quite good. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Zhang Yaqi smiled and said, "In fact, we have always been in contact with the alumni associations of foreign students in Japan. Some students live very hard there and cannot integrate into the local area. We also contacted some alumni who have industries in Japan, as much as possible. To provide assistance to domestic international students, there is a Nanda Tongji Association in the University of Tokyo, and we are from Nanda in the first private Keio University in Japan. Now we are studying in Japan, and a well-known professor in academia serves as the head of the International Students Department. We. Among the alumni, there are a considerable number of talents who have returned from studying in Japan and used their experience and skills to develop their careers in China. For example, the dean of our current medical school was once the winner of the Hechuan Health Award. Our international students who went out at NTU eventually I will also give back to my alma mater and domestic business in various ways. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    After some dialogue, Zhang Yaqi answered very decently, and did not give the other party a chance. It also shows this sense of honor and the style of giving back to his alma mater. It is not only Tsinghua University that has the same level of Nantah, and its ideological awareness is no less than that of the other party.


    Wang Tie nodded, his gaze naturally patrolled beside him, and said, "I just met you and Lingshan, and I was shocked to hear that you are in your freshman year. When did Nantah have such a young member? "


    When everyone heard it, they immediately cast their eyes on Su Can, and there was a low voice of Zhai Cui at the same time.


    Wang Tie paused, then continued, "It¡¯s like us. Most of the clubs have seen old faces for several years. Most of the newcomers are early. Now there are very few people who work and live outside of school. It seems that we still have to replenish fresh blood in a timely manner, otherwise a lot of old faces will be wiped out in the future, and this road will be depressed if it is stingy in the future."


    Wang Tie is only 27 or 18 years old, but after all, he has spent more than seven or eight years at Tsinghua University. He speaks like an old face, and he has a sense of collective honor. After all, his attachment to this university is indeed very deep. .


    Someone said coldly, "After all, this is the Association of Entrepreneurs. Members are not necessarily successful, but you must have ideas and entrepreneurship. Yes, it is not successful now, but it will be successful in the future. So TEG is not anyone All can enter. Strictly speaking, I guess that the current undergraduates in the school are not qualified to join. This is not an organization like those associations.


    These words came from Tsinghua, and the implication is that it is too trivial to add a freshman student to this kind of entrepreneurial park at Nantah University. Completely chaotic.


    Many people agree with this, and it is obvious that Su Can is so young that makes them prosperous. It is important to know that many people on the scene succeeded and were recognized by the inter-school club to join. They were all kA after leaving school for many years. After a lot of vicissitudes of life and hard work, they were able to obtain the honor of being recognized by this circle. Although there is a distance between Nantah University and Tsinghua TEG, after all, they are samples of alumni embodied in China, and they are the epitome of China''s entrepreneurial wave. In such a comparison, the hearts of these people who have been killed by thousands of troops and horses are somewhat unfair. Just as everyone''s eyes fell on Su Can, everyone found that he was wandering.


    Su Can is indeed wandering. At this moment, the summit venue is brilliant, magic and various performances are constantly on the center stage. The seats in the red veil around are intertwined, people in suits, straws, and jewels in dresses, old or young faces who are trying to keep smiling, greeting each other. The sound of communication, music and the sound of Cui Cui of the crowd intertwined endlessly.


    Now he is sitting inside the entrepreneurial circle of the alumni association of a prestigious Chinese school. Everyone has a different expression. His lips are opened and closed. He occasionally splashes a few spit stars, discussing their future plans. Then Wang Tie finished speaking, and Chen Lingshan looked at him with watery eyes. Immediately after that, the rest of the people were paying attention to him, apparently seeing Su Can''s distraction. Then Zhang Yaqi on the right stretched out his elbow and stabbed him.


    All this reflected in his eyes, but there was a sense of separation, as if he was just looking at the lives of these people as a prophet. They may become famous figures in China in the future, and he may be here. Put a hand in, and the future will be different.


    Is this what a person in his previous life who was fainted in college, and unknowingly dangled in a three-point line life, and then continued tragedy in his life, can imagine? This kind of strange feeling made Su Can realize that he is truly relying on his own strength to change the course step by step, until now he has reached a new height and level.


    Su Can was stabbed by Zhang Yaqi and came back, but his appearance was obviously inconsistent with everyone''s atmosphere. Everyone held back the smile. The evaluation in my heart is lower.


    When Wang Tie saw Su Can''s appearance, he immediately smiled and said, "I don''t know what Su Can''s younger brother studied at university. Lingshan said that your high school classmates are very impressed with you.


    "Financial management. Really, maybe. I have a deep impression of my high school classmates." Su Can looked at Chen Ling''s eyes beside him, and Chen Lingshan showed a sweet feeling towards him.


    Wang Tie nodded. "Financial management is nothing but an empty shelf in the end. There is everything here. It is not easy to use practice to create your own. Entrepreneurship is very difficult, and it is not possible to succeed if you take it for granted. You should learn and practice more from your predecessors."


    Strictly speaking, everyone who can be present together should belong to the same generation. Even if Su Can is a new member, the guidance to him should be carried out by the old seniors of clubs like Chen Guang. Chan''s words also meant to belittle Nanda. This caused Zhang Yaqi and others'' faces to sink, and they dared to turn their guns at the other side, aiming to hit Su Can. But Zhang Yaqi also noticed that Du Ke of Tenyou.com was relieved, probably because of Zhang Yaqi''s face, he temporarily put aside what he was worried about. Because in his opinion, if Zhang Yaqi is really confident, it is impossible to be obviously unhappy at this time.


    Su Can looked at the people in Nantong around him and nodded to Wang Tie humbly, "Yes, seniors and brothers are all my learning objects. Joining, I also want to exchange financing and investment experience with everyone."


    Everyone heard the smell, this is Wang Tiena Sucan''s eye drops, why? It obviously seems to be Chen Lingshan, who is more eye-catching among the crowd, dare to feel that this is suppressing. Obviously, the two sides are not in the same order of magnitude. Wang Tie relies on the old to sell the old, and Su Can is only a first-year student, no matter it is! Both calendar and entrepreneurial experience are both superficial, and only a humble position in front of Wang Tie.


    Chen Lingshan glanced at Wang Tie, a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. Wang Tie blinked at her, patted the surface of the sofa again, and muttered to himself, "The organizer''s sofa is too hard. Sitting on it makes my back aches and uncomfortable."


    Chen Lingshan hesitated for a moment, and there was a fierce conflict in her heart, but this was only a short moment. The next moment she took out the pillow behind her and plugged the back of the king''s iron waist. The movements were gentle, but the pair of thorough eyes were obviously more. Dissatisfaction.


    This has caused the Tsinghua party to restrict food. I am afraid that if it is normal, I will laugh out loud.


    Wang Tie leaned on the pillow with a face of comfort and enjoyment, turning a blind eye to Chen Lingshan¡¯s aggressive gaze, smiled freely at Su Can, and said ¡°financing? My thing is, you¡¯d better think so much now, to start a business and For a company, the first step is not to get funding, but to find a good idea, an IDEA, then a team, a profit model, then execution, achieving initial results, and finally funding. This is the most rare step Investors are not great people, even those with the aura of angel investors, believe me, they will definitely not be as angels as you think. It is possible that you have worked so hard to plan things for two or three years. In front of them, they can only reply to you in two words. Do you know which two words it is?" "Trash."


    Wang Tie took a step forward and took a sip of the wine in front of him. "This is the most thorough blow to entrepreneurs. That''s why our school-level entrepreneurs circle will give lectures on this every time, so that the success of investment can be seen. Tell about experience and skills. Because this is the most critical step! $ gold is the blood of the company. If this step is not successful, the company has no blood and strong internal operations, and your previous efforts have been abandoned. However, you have to make it. Efforts, because every aspect of your previous studies, only when it is in place and wonderful, can you make an investor nod. This will show that you have opened a new chapter, and it is not easy."


    Wang Tieyi said that everyone couldn''t help but nod their heads. Although it seemed like pointing, it was undeniable that they were all good words.


    How many entrepreneurs die every year because they have not received investment and are stretched out of funds? Everyone only sees the light barnyards of those who have succeeded, who knows the corpses behind them?


    "Teached, very good experience." Seeing Su Can nodded once, and the arrogance of the Tsinghua people around, a sad feeling passed through Luo Lingshan''s heart. She stepped on Wang Tie''s foot in private. Then when Wang Tie was in pain and provoked Bu Huang, she suddenly interrupted, and smiled at Su Can, "How are you doing at Nanda?" "University life is just like that. What''s so good?" Su Can smiled. road.


    Chen Lingshan calmly felt that Su Can had a taste of vicissitudes, which made her feel very sour. Wang Tie next to her volunteered again. You''re decadent, you won''t accomplish anything. Ao..." Needless to say, Wang Tie was stepped on again.


    One person at Tsinghua University didn¡¯t care about the triangles of Wang Tie, Chen Lingshan, and Su Can. He just continued Wang Tie¡¯s words just now, ¡°It¡¯s true. The University Entrepreneur Park should strengthen the exchanges in this aspect more to make our TEG successful. Ways, methods, and experience are conveyed, so that more aspiring entrepreneurs and entrepreneurs can get help. Tsinghua will have an entrepreneurship seminar next month. Many of our successful alumni will participate. We can send you an invitation letter. Let¡¯s discuss it together.


    Everyone at Tsinghua said yes. Everyone here at Nanda collapsed. What does this mean, is the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance? Tsinghua wants to be the leader of the Chinese university entrepreneurship state Wulin, and Nanda will come to worship? I look down on people a little too much.


    Zhang Yaqi said bluntly, "It seems that it is not only your alumni who have successful experience. You are not a standard, nor a standard. Each has its own method. We can send people to give lectures and we can communicate together." Do not show weakness.


    The other party apparently heard Zhang Yaqi''s remarks full of gunpowder, thinking that Nantah''s temper was quite hard. Wasn''t it enough to eat it last time? Still reluctant to give in?


    "On the basis of the success rate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ scale, influence, and geographical conditions, it is obvious that we can provide greater help to entrepreneurs, otherwise what do you think?" Du Ke among the crowd spread their hands. , Smiled freely, "I haven''t heard of how many companies in Nantah have obtained capital to grow in the past two years."


    Zhang Yaqi smiled faintly, "Duke, your tens of thousands of friends network is developing very well in the United States. This year it broke the 100,000 user threshold. It seems to be a celebration."


    Everyone thought to their hearts that Zhang Yaqi was so courageous, and Luo was like a mad dog, and he even dared to bite Du Ke, who was a tens of thousands of friends.


    Sure enough, Duco smiled. "Of course, I plan to invite many good friends to drink and chat together on the Huangpu River cruise until the celebration of dawn, but I''m sorry, we are friends, but far from good friends, you are probably not with me. List of invitations." sneered. "Last year, we had a party in Beijing. I remember that it was still snowing at that time. You said at that time that we at Nantah University had no real entrepreneurs?" Zhang Yaqi said coldly. "This is your regret." Du Ke rolled his head and said helplessly. "Today I want to tell you that you are made of aluminum... I don''t need to participate in your celebration at all, because we are busy celebrating this year, which has exceeded one million users in the United States this year.


    Please ask for a ticket, the first one will be delivered. To be continued,!

 v6 Chapter 22： The sky full of fireworks (Part 1)

    The circle of famous school entrepreneurs gathered in one place, but the ultimate goal is to succeed in starting a business. How this materialistic world judges whether a person is strong or not, for thousands of years there has been only one way and method, that is, influence.


    A person¡¯s influence on resources and the situation is a sign of whether a person is strong or not. Everyone is eager to arm themselves with success, and then use this to achieve their dreams and do meaningful things. , To guide some directions, and even help friends and annihilate opponents. Fastest update of novel chapters


    There are many ways to gain influence, from politics, business, or studying abroad, using & to influence others. For everyone in these prestigious entrepreneurial parks in front of them, being able to start a business successfully is one of the ways to grab this social golden sign and gain influence.


    This can make them strong and prosperous, and at the same time realize their ideals, with unlimited magic power like the great wizard of Harry Potter.


    Therefore, after everyone is unwilling to be reconciled to others, why should they be controlled by others, why should they be a dwarf, why should I come to the company with someone, and why the treatment is inferior to him? Talk in a low voice. The power to maintain the operation of the gears of this world civilization is largely due to the imbalance caused by the gap between people. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The same is true of Du Ke, who has thousands of friends. He has trouble sleeping and eating every day in the United States, because he is jealous, and there is a powerful opponent in front of him, yelling b. oL, it is not the first to make a network, but social networks have been able to be so successful in history, and they will flourish and flourish. It is the first.


    So he will hear the name of Facebook in the chats of the young people of high school and college students near the company, those who go to the business banquets of celebrities, and even the unsatisfactory chats of celebrities. No one even knew that he belonged to the social network of Ten Thousand Friends. He wakes up almost every day to see what the media is right, and most of the news about their tens of thousands of friends are used to set off how fierce the exhibition is in comparison.


    He had to admit that that huge monster stood upright in front of him like a mountain, weighing heavily on his heart. He would hear complaints from shareholders, directors and investors every day when he woke up, and he didn''t even dare to fall asleep the day before. This is how the so-called internal injury was suppressed.


    But life still has to move forward, but what he didn''t expect was that he originally hoped to use this alumni association to return to China and get rid of the nagging of Sequoia investment in his ears. He still couldn''t escape the clutches of the United States. The shadow of gangrene. After Zhang Yaqi finished speaking, everyone fell into silence, chewing his words.


    Du Ke''s face was already a bit pale, but his appearance did not show any inner turmoil, he just slowly stood up from the spot, but his movement was originally extremely abnormal in the eyes of those who knew him, so he stared at him at this moment. Holding Zhang Yaqi, forcibly said, "Before I came, a friend did tell me a funny little one. Would you like to tell me that this rumor is true?"


    Zhang Yaqi easily stretched out a hand to put it on his shoulder. "You are not always surprised why \\}......Bin will specially invite to join a member of this year''s light this time. That''s why. Tsinghua is quiet. Seconds, someone suddenly laughed.


    It is a woman who wears a small dress but looks fat. She picked up a wine glass with her stubby fingers, took a sip, and sneered with a proud attitude. The social tool of this social network has one million registered accounts last month, which is an inevitable trend of the exhibition. I and many of my friends in Europe are also connecting with each other through this network. They are all number one in the United States. The social network has a group of the earliest university Id users, and now that the number of users exceeds one million, you Nanda will celebrate with a drink?"


    This woman''s words caused everyone to laugh. Some people are obvious. This kind of one party sneered, and one party could not laugh because he heard some rumors. It was a bit weird to be staged at this moment. The woman probably also showed this weird situation, so her smile was not so unbridled; ;! "¡ý¡ýLarge companies are involved. For example, Bill Gates once worked at Nanjing University. Are you going to hold a press conference for Microsoft''s new product launch?"


    Su Can felt Zhang Yaqi squeeze his shoulders tightly, and then Zhang Yaqi''s voice came up, "You only often log on to 6 Facebook. If you are careful enough, you may be able to observe that there is a line of comments in the lower right corner of his page."


    A Tsinghua senior laughed and said, "This is not Dan Brown''s novel. We are not interested in playing these anagrams that alternate between philosophy and science."


    The woman who spoke just now seems to show her strong memory, hard memory, think about it, and said that you are browsing the mank and founding, we will use his to connect the world,


    Zhang Yaqi took Su Can''s shoulders, held up the wine glass, and faced the group of people on the opposite side. The brown liquid of the wine pulled everyone''s shadows strangely 6 Li. "Ha, that''s what I want to say. That, that''s the one in front of you Bit, Su Can."


    Du Ke turned around, picked up the jacket behind him, stared at Su Can, gasping in his nose, "I think there is something else, let''s go first." Don''t blame him, facing someone who squeezed his company out of the United States. When he reached the edge of an invincible opponent, he saw the other half of its founder in China. This inescapable oppressive force entangled every nerve in him, making him breathless and facing the opposite Su Chan, he felt very hurt and humiliated, and then he naturally avoided it subconsciously like everyone''s stressful conditions.


    He was about to leave, but was pulled back to sit down by the founder Bing Jianfeng beside him, and said in a low voice, "Go with us. You are not allowed to leave the table early."


    The two founders stared at Su Can quite interestingly. Among them, Ke Mengfei stood up and stretched out his hand to shake Su Can. The newspaper group got your investment opportunity. At first, I thought the Washington Post was crazy, but in the second half of the year, they gradually showed their foresight. In any case, it is a good company, and we will Go to board 6. Maybe there is an opportunity for cooperation." "You are experts in the security field, and maybe you can cooperate in-depth with each other in the future. I am very hometown! The market value of the company is even above """.


    However, the two of them have sat upright since they came here. They looked down like a king over the beasts and horses in front of them, not only for Nantah University, but also for their Tsinghua side. People only talk about it when they drink alcohol, but they will never mention the so-called company operation and attract investment because everyone is not on the same level. All these people know, but now that they have seen the two have such a serious attitude facing Su Can for the first time, many people who don''t know much about Facebook can understand the skills and abilities behind it.


    After shaking hands with the two of them, Su Can looked up at Du Ke and said every word, "Didn''t you just say something, why not?" The audience was silent.


    Duke''s lips trembled with anger. He picked up his jacket and said, "One day, my tens of millions of friends will overtake you! The field of social networking will never be eroded by you!" Then he picked up his big car The key was gone. This time Dingeg''s senior management could not stop him anymore. Many people only saw him rushing out of the hall from the back.


    Chen Lingshan stared at Su Can at this moment, and suddenly felt that this young boy had become strange, with a heart-shattering strength and light, Xia Hai of that year, and this year, they had a lot of stories. "That drooling puppy and the same The drooling boys, they are all growing up like this, and they are all different.


    Bowl. How should Nalanxingde, who has such a skillful vocabulary, describe her mood at the moment?


    No one wants to make it stiff and unpleasant. Except for Su Can, a lunatic who plays cards according to common sense. So when Duke left, everyone still barely kept Mochang laughing, but they couldn''t forget the sudden coldness of Su Can just now. Eyes. Wang Tieci had seen this kind of spirit, which seemed to be a product of real existence.


    "I don¡¯t understand. Since you and Zac¡¯s network have been so successful, why are you here? Don¡¯t laugh at me if I say a word. You can¡¯t stand on the side of the University of South China without giving it to us. Tsinghua dismissed her horse, right?" The slightly fat woman in the black dress smiled. After overcoming the initial surprise, she could calmly ask. However, his eyes were clearly staring at Su Can and his expression gleamed.


    Chen Lingshan scolded this woman secretly, you almost have crow''s feet when you smile, please don''t be so disgusting and flattering, okay? I really thought that I was 18 years old and could have a strong lethal effect on young boys.


    At this time, she noticed the look in Wang Tie''s eyes next to Chen Lingshan, and she felt her dissatisfied and even resentful look in her eyes. She couldn''t help but slander in her heart. I folded it on the iron plate. Now the people like Tsinghua University and Nantah University are calm on the surface, but I don''t know how many people are watching jokes for the arrogant Yelang he just now.


    On the one hand, it is entrusted by beautiful women; on the other hand, it is for the collective honor of Tsinghua University. How come you are not human inside and out?


    "Haha, Su Can, you are here." A crowd of people squeezed in, and it was Zhao Hao, Sun Zhiyi, and Yang Qidong who were guerrillas from Tsinghua University. Seeing them come in Tsinghua''s high-level secretly yelling that they were lucky, and finally someone intervened to break the embarrassment that Su Can brought just now. They didn''t want to be slapped all the time, so Nanda could observe their extremely embarrassing expressions.


    "Lao Zhao, Mr. Zhang, I have to announce that today is a day of celebration. Our company will receive investment. The investor is IL&... Didn¡¯t understand? Me, Sun Zhiyi, Lao Yang Qidong and several of our companies will be in Next, I get a vote from Su Can! $, should we have a drink for this?"


    Zhao Hao is estimated to be completely without seeing Tsinghua Dingeg''s expression that can be called quite weird. But he had to mechanically raise the glass in response to his invitation.


    The woman who asked Su Can just now sang a smile at Su Can and suddenly said, "I think, I understand why you came here today."


    Everyone at Tsinghua University didn''t know what their expressions were. When Zhao Hao slapped them on the shoulder happily, a senior executive of the executive committee grinned reluctantly, but this smile made him bitter.


    This is a complete distraction. Now Nandafang not only has a Facebook founder, but also has three consecutive cities to provide votes for their Teg members! $, and sadly they have no choice. It''s like it''s obviously not a trivial feeling, but because of your livelihood, you still have to suffer.


    Zhao Hao drank three glasses happily, then turned his head around, and then asked, "By the way, where is that kid Du Ke? How can he miss such good news?"


    "He drank too much and left early, so don''t disturb him." Tge''s senior executive glanced at Su Can, his face twitching a little. To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please go to Chapter 6 More, support the author, support genuine reading!

 v6 Chapter 23： The sky full of fireworks (part 2)

    The banquet was still going on, but after the acknowledgment of the Central Stage Shangshi Summit, it was nearing the end. At the invitation of the organizer, everyone got up and raised their wine glasses, just like the famous Dragon TV hostess on stage said. " "To remember this beautiful night" make a ceremonial toast.


    Nanda was very comfortable at the reception. Duke, who was in such an embarrassing situation last time, did not compromise in today¡¯s venue. Instead of relying on strong forces, he was motivated by words and left the venue. Of course, According to Du Ke, the person involved, Nantah made it clear that Su Can, a Bodhisattva, slapped him in the face based on his previous words. You said Nantah has no real entrepreneurs, so the current tens of millions of friends are not ironclad facts. There is no room for sophistry. Fastest update of novel chapters


    But for what reason Du Ke had to let Nantah slap him in the face, so he left "angrily". This is a very common way to get rid of the golden cicada, and it prevents him from being abused. However, in the eyes of everyone, Duko left with such a hand, inevitably a little bit of a big picture and no demeanor.


    In the past, the Entrepreneur Park of Nantah University did not receive much attention in front of the pioneers of Tsinghua University. Although it has begun to take shape, those Tsinghua alumni who are mostly menacing masters are not on the stage. This trip can be described as a beautiful turnaround. battle. It also shows that after nearly two years of decline, the entrepreneurs of Nanyang University have begun to revitalize. So the situation is naturally that everyone at Nanda is happy, but Tsinghua takes a sigh of relief. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This sigh of horror inevitably caused several people on the Teg executive committee to drink a few more glasses. Liao Dong is one of the two vice-chairmen. He is a graduate student in civil engineering and he is responsible for the inter-university contacts. I drank a little too much, and talked a little too much. I took Zhang Yaqi¡¯s shoulders on the corridor across the bathroom and said, "I saw you guys cover up, but I still want to say, you are doing things afterwards. Not authentic! Why? Your kid is thinking very deeply, I know, you just think Du Ke is not pleasing to your eyes, but you give me some face, if you do this, how can I go back to explain today, say a Facebook and bluff us Lived? And, what about Su Can, why can he invest in Zhao Hao and the others? Why does he? He understands, those venture capital angels vote! $No one has a decision, but he has great courage. As long as he knows there is a play? Besides...you people in Nandaweizi, you invested in our Dingeg people, and you made several shots? Isn''t this what a face-slap is about? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "I have to say that you people at Tsinghua really don''t pay much attention to individual heroism and pay attention to teamwork. This is a good thing. But there is also a point..." Zhang Yaqi stretched out his index finger and clicked on the front door of Liao Dongmian. Baotuan, you Silicon Valley investors, you alumni who partner with bankers, you will only pay attention to the inner circle. We also asked you at Nantah University. You said that my project last year, if there is such a person as Su Can , I didn¡¯t make it early. But Lei Bijun, who is a Chinese brand of yours, only considers his own people. He is too partial and doesn¡¯t pay attention to my business plan at all. I sold the company for half a million. Now you see, it has been done by others in the country. Have I complained, have I complained about anything? I have to say that you, Zhao Hao and Sun Zhiyi, of Tsinghua University today are so lucky."


    Liao Dong raised his head and said not to be outdone. "I just want to say that you are just taking advantage of our loopholes. If the Internet bubble burst this year, Silicon Valley was hit by a wave of unemployment. "Don''t dare to vote easily! The collapse has also affected all parties¡¯ investment! $ people, a lot of money is pinched in the right hand of the investment, today Tsinghua University can let you come in with a hand? I just think your Su Can¡¯s appetite is too big, and he can¡¯t be fat with one bite. It doesn''t matter how he died at that time, if Zhao Hao and Yang Qidong were to pay for it, it would be a crime.


    At the time of the controversial discussions between the top leaders of both parties, the cocktail party has become fluid, and people are constantly coming over because of this factor. And outside this elegant seat of the prestigious entrepreneurial park, a man and a woman are standing in the lobby. , Like all the people who stopped in the lobby to watch the performance on the central stage, but in fact the eyes of the two were in the elegant seats. Specifically, it was placed on the young man in the lounge.


    "The name Su Can is too much. It is a bit too popular, so when I heard this name, I really didn¡¯t remember where I heard it. But then again, the name of Facebook is indeed a bit weird, and ordinary people don¡¯t I can accept it in person. If it weren¡¯t for Nanfang University¡¯s move out to agree today, I would still have some doubts in my eyes...Lingshan, your classmate is indeed as you said, a little bit."


    Chen Lingshan looked at Su Can on the other side with a complicated expression. Many people in the prestigious Entrepreneur Park are not well-connected, so there are more people coming to meet at the lounge. Chen Lingshan and Wang Tie came to the lobby to take a breath and watched. Su Can was surrounded by several people from Tsinghua University who had obtained his submission.


    "Do you think the same, Su Can''s Facebook is really so successful?" Chen Lingshan wringed her hands, bit her lip, and looked at Su Can who was surrounded by the crowd, and inexplicably thought of a photo. When Su Can left Xia Hai and went to study in Rongcheng, before the L Mountain was upset, someone took a photo of a party. The people in the photo were very young and even immature. Only Su Can¡¯s eyes were firm, as if there was always Some kind of purpose.


    The destination in his heart may be like the sunrise on the Gobi horizon that he saw when he drove to Beidaihe with his father last year, lonely and magnificent. Never known. But so amazing.


    Wang Tie glanced at her and said, "Who knows, there is one every year. Bo company, when it was founded, was also a raging and heroic figure. "Fortune" magazine rated it as one of the 12 coolest companies of the year. At that time Bo company financed The war was even more prosperous. From the Benetton family, **, Morgan Group, Goldman Sachs, etc., it easily raised 100 million U.S. dollars, and it was also known as Europe! The most powerful Internet company in Europe. But in the end it was only in -~-It burned all the funds in just a few months. The bankruptcy set off the beginning of a wave of bankruptcy of global Internet companies. Some people say that Internet companies will always be only 30 days away from bankruptcy. So no one knows what tomorrow will happen. Whether life is happy or cruel, maybe just next year, we won''t talk about it, next year I will be worthless Su Can boy.


    Chen Lingshan hated Wang Tie. Hearing that Su Can is very risky, not even those successful people in suits. She is relieved for some reason, but knowing that Su Can is walking on thin ice like a tightrope, she still can¡¯t completely relax in this tone. What is it like? Ambivalence.


    Do you want him to be light, but you are afraid that he will be too awkward? Because that would make myself tossing and turning more difficult to sleep at night? "What you did just now, is it a bit too much?" Chen Lingshan thought of the settlement, and stared at Wang Tie suspiciously and dissatisfied.


    Wang Tie¡¯s family trades between China and Taiwan. His mother is a military family. The facts of his family and Chen Lingshan¡¯s family are somewhat measured. Both his father have a business relationship. He often goes to the agitated Beiying under the name of Chen Lingshan¡¯s cousin. Husband.


    It has been two days since Chen Lingshan arrived in Shanghai. This time they came to the Shangshi Summit. It was also Wang Tie who invited Chen Lingshan to Shanghai to play. They met Wang Tie¡¯s circle friends and it was the Shangshi Summit. The meat noodles are staged here.


    "Then you have to give me a bottom line. Strictly speaking, I can''t be blamed. I can only say that I''m too into the show. Before I put it away, I was really with the girl, and I really didn''t try to fake it. It''s a bit more difficult." "I just made you behave like my brother." Chen Lingshan said angrily, "and, is there anyone who degrades people like you?"


    "You also said to be more intimate. What''s more, I really got into the show. I explained your meaning as giving him offense. I also faithfully followed your ideas. With mine, you can''t scold or beat others. , Naturally, he can be pointed at him like a predecessor." "Are you normal pointing? You are pointing." Chen Lingshan frowned like a mountain.


    Wang Tie¡¯s expression is ugly. "Can you think about my feelings somehow? I must have been treated as a fool in the eyes of others just now. Why don¡¯t I see you? It¡¯s somehow comforting. You have seen the matter, and it¡¯s very popular now. , The worst person is me.


    I said, Lingshan, you are not very gentle at school, and you guys who are **** stubbornly admire you so much. At this time, can''t you give some comfort to those who have been your brother countless times in name. "I already handed you the pillow just now. I''m sorry, you have run out of comfort." Chen Lingshan rolled her eyes.


    "Sure enough, the twisted melon is not sweet. It''s not that my girl doesn''t understand how to feel bad for me."" Wang Tie curled his lips. "Hey, I said, the Xiaoxihua who is known as "Beiying Dessert" is interesting to a boy and she is so deliberate about you. Not tired, you stretch out your hand.


    "what?"


    "Show you palmistry."


    "Dreaming." Chen Lingshan snorted coldly, and reclaimed her hands to clasp her hands. "Could you not use this old-fashioned method of taking advantage of girls'' hands?"


    Wang Tie smiled, his eyes narrowed like a knife and he looked towards Su Can, "Facing him, can you stretch out your hand?"


    Chen Lingshan was taken aback for a moment. Looking in the direction of Su Can, his right hand squeezed his left wrist, but there were finger marks on the white skin.


    The performance on the central stage is over, followed by the night of fireworks. This is the last night of the evening. Everyone went out to the courtyard. At this time, Su Can took a breath and walked with Chen Lingshan to the outer courtyard. .


    The Tsinghua side watched the two look at Wang Tie, who was throwing his hands aside and doing nothing, and they all said that they didn''t understand this at all. At Nanda, everyone showed a suspicious look, especially the senior sister Mo Xue, who stared straight at Chen Lingshan. The precautions in his eyes made Su Can a little bit dumbfounded.


    "It seems that the young man is doing pretty well at Nantah University." Chen Lingshan and Su Can walked around the courtyard, their voices a little teasing.


    "That''s it... It''s just that we are here. It''s a coincidence." Su Can thought that the biggest gain today is to dig out the treasures of Zhao Hao, Sun Zhiyi, Yang Qidong, and also saw Chen Lingshan who had been away for a long time by the way. strange. "It''s for the time being, it''s a coincidence." Both of them wanted to say more, but it really made the atmosphere sink into a lot of calm. "You are at school, how are you doing?" "Fortunately, the family moved to Beijing. Naturally, we have to work hard to adapt. We are very adaptable, right?" Su Can nodded, basically at this time It''s the end of the banquet. Many people continued to leave. "Today''s time is too short." Su Can said.


    Chen Lingshan''s heart trembled, her face flushed, and her voice was much quieter. "Yes, it''s too short, it''s over now..." "How long are you going to stay in Shanghai? Come to Nanda to have a look?" "Yes Oh, I almost forgot, you are a famous Nanda celebrity. I, I must be able to enjoy a lot of honors. Don''t worry about making you give up a lot of forest? I heard that there are many beautiful Nanda beauties."


    Su Can laughed, "What Nanda celebrity? You are going to Nanda now and ask who I am. No one knows if I keep it." Chen Lingshan curled her lips, "You are still humble, you are almost becoming a famous entrepreneur... Heh!"


    Suddenly the top of his head exploded. There was a low uproar among the crowded black people around, and the activity reached the peak. This is also the finishing touch of the summit night. All kinds of fireworks alternately fly overhead, blowing up all kinds of fly ash under the night, and countless people watch it. .


    There were also many people leaving behind the fireworks screen. Those TV station cars and various figures also drove away in an orderly manner. Regardless of whether they were grudges or not, the famous entrepreneurs of Tsinghua University of Southern University began to leave, and suddenly there was a smell of turmoil.


    Su Can saw these fireworks exploded in the night appearing alternately on Chen Lingshan''s pupil line, leaving countless brilliance.


    In the sound of firecrackers one after another. She opened the mouth and said, "Su Can, sometimes I think of many days before. Those days are not beautiful, but it is hard to forget... In high school, I heard that you and Tang Wu went abroad together as an exchange student. Then they were taken to Nanda together.""


    Seeing Su Can''s surprised eyes, Chen Lingshan smiled and explained, "No, I didn''t let anyone investigate you, but it just happened to have a very good buddy in the 27th Middle School. I heard it accidentally... how are you doing now? ?"


    Su Can nodded, "Very well."


    "Very good." Chen Lingshan nodded. "I''m going back to class tomorrow, and the time to stay in Shanghai is very tight I will definitely come to Nantah next time. You must take me around." Su Can said definitely.


    At this time, Wang Tie poked his head out of a car and waved to Chen Lingshan, "Lingshan, it''s time to go."


    Tsinghua Zhao Hao''s party also came over to shake hands with Su Can one by one, hugged eagerly, and said that they would sit down together to discuss the grand plan and conspire the world.


    When all these farewells were over, Chen Lingshan suddenly raised her head and smiled, "Su Can, I have been thinking that everyone''s life cannot be repeated, right?"


    Su Can was taken aback, looked at Chen Lingshan, and slowly shook his head calmly, "It''s possible in theory, but it should not be possible in practice."


    "You know what, sometimes I think, I can have a chance to do it again in my life, and I will do a lot of things. For example, I will definitely not annoy my parents when my grandma died at the age of eleven, and I will definitely not cook. The bad rice for the first time is definitely not suitable for falling nose and swollen face when riding the first bike. I will definitely not make my dad worry about my grades and studies so much. I will not read those messy female novels...so I am more I can tell you confidently on the balcony on my birthday night. I like you, it has nothing to do with faith. Bang! The night is blooming one after another, the sky is full of fireworks. The first one is delivered to everyone''s monthly pass. Bow, grilled fish must be Will work for more monthly passes

 v6 Chapter 24： Back carbine

    Chen Lingshan''s short arrival in Shangshan''s hand night, fleeting departure,


    Su Can can''t forget Chen Lingshan''s gaze that day, and it is also unforgettable.


    As long as it¡¯s not a puppet, what she says will inevitably make it normal without pretense.


    The man¡¯s heart was in harmony, Su Can had seen Chen Lingshan¡¯s pride,


    Even if they were parting days in Xiahai, they would rather use the actual novel chapter to update the fastest


    Actions express her state of mind, and never really put the words deep in her heart on the table.


    That''s why he was stunned by Chen Lingshan''s remarks.


    I also know the source of her phrase "irrelevant faith", which is a Greek poet Ihypatia


    The background verse "I love you, but it does not involve love. It is only related to faith."


    Finally, Chen Lingshan gently pulled Su Can''s hand, then turned and walked towards the car waiting for her to enter.


    The black that she brought up when she turned around, puffed up the fragrant air in front of her. Refreshing. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The second generation built a flood control dam for Su Can''s heart. He came to face this with indifference


    This world has always looked at things from a high point of vision, looking for answers for stagnation, for


    Difficulties seek, find a way for confusion. But all the experience didn¡¯t teach him


    Come face everything in front of you.


    Su Can¡¯s second rebirth can be used to resist all the dams. At this moment, it suddenly seemed to be blunt.


    The surging power hits. As if to come out through the heart and lungs.


    This is an excellent girl, Su Can can¡¯t erase him from her life, she really


    The reality exists, and it is impossible to turn a blind eye. But today she used the utmost courage to treat Su Can


    Made a declaration, and then walked back to her life track, one that is definitely not in the same direction as him


    path of.


    Su Can watched her get in the car and waved his hand goodbye to leave. With a playful smile from beginning to end,


    Except that the smile is a bit ugly.


    Through the rearview mirror of the car, Wang Tie saw Chen Lingshan with red eyes, and she turned her head.


    Looking out the window, there is the night view of the city constantly receding.


    "Lingshan... Maybe I shouldn''t say... But as long as you have a word, I will definitely book it for you


    The best hotel near Nantah University, what''s the difficulty of staying there for one night?"


    "." Chen Lingshan replied quietly. Between Wang Tie''s surprise, she continued, "This is the only way.


    He will be a little bit more impressed with me, and he will not forget it even more. "¡ª¡ª


    On the night when Chen Lingshan left at the Shangshi Summit, Su Can also saw a vision on the scene.


    Ye Huishang and her circle of friends went side by side, and it was not that they were wearing French Champs that caught Su Can¡¯s attention.


    Sheri or British Tailor Street haute couture clothes, or wear them with rare items


    Accessories, but they later worked with Liu Zhensheng and a few people in different shapes in straight suits


    .


    But then he came to the parking lot outside the clubhouse. What Su Can saw were these people and Tsinghua entrepreneurs.


    The people over there are talking about something. This is not surprising, Ye Huishang has a very broad road.


    The crowd of Liu Zhensheng, most of them are fund managers and investors.


    I should have dealt with the Tsinghua Entrepreneur Circle. While they were talking, Liu Zhensheng turned his head


    Looking at Su Can from time to time, he probably already knows that Zhao Hao and others have reached an investment with Su Can


    It is estimated that Su Can, a person who does not play his cards according to common sense, really can''t figure out the matter of intention.


    It¡¯s just that the book that made Su Can feel strange. After seeing Ye Huishang, Ye Huishang¡¯s face quickly disappeared.


    In the shadows over there, I didn¡¯t say hello or face-to-face with Su Can, just like that.


    Turned around and walked into one of several luxury cars behind him.


    This situation makes Su Can always feel that something is wrong. Chen Lingshan¡¯s eyes are clear and bright today.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t see Ye Huishang''s eyes hidden in the dark night.


    She and the sports cars and characters in her circle obviously have sharp lines.


    It is sharp enough to make people approaching bruises.


    The people at Nantah University were very excited about the return trip. It¡¯s no wonder that Du Ke of thousands of friends and Su Can of Facebook,


    The news of meeting and leaving. I''m afraid it will soon spread like wildfire in the entrepreneurial circle of prestigious schools, this pair has always


    It¡¯s a very good signal for Nantah University, where the reputation of the prestigious entrepreneurial circle is sluggish.


    He fought back at the previous training of "second-level people" at Nantah University.


    But no one knows what Su Can got from here today. This is still a quiet age.


    Inside, Su Can felt that he had quietly stretched out to look at his tentacles in this night.


    This is an absolute good thing.


    However, Su Can never expected that when he started to develop the commercial flagship, he would


    He has been aimed at the dock, and when his ship is about to set sail, he exerts great hand pressure


    And next, it dealt a huge blow to him in an instant!


    One week after the Shangshi Summit.


    The NTU campus is always busy and quiet. The photography exhibition has begun, and the science and technology exhibition has just begun.


    , Before it was over, there was a drama performance in the auditorium. It¡¯s getting into autumn and the temperature drops sharply. Shanghai


    The temperature sometimes thinks about the moment when the stock market turns from a bull market to a bear market, there is always a big gap.


    At the Shanghai Shangshi Summit, Su Can, who suddenly disappeared from the famous school entrepreneur circle, is willing to return to Nantah


    The leisurely life, which makes the Nanda club very confused about this, I thought


    This is probably a typical example of people who love beauty and do not love Jiangshan.


    Because often things are so unexpected. Have billions of net worth but are willing


    Staying at NTU to live as a college student makes people familiar with Su Can and Tang Wu


    Can''t help but secretly envy what a good pair of talented men and women looks like.


    But in fact, many people can¡¯t see Su Can¡¯s idle life, but he is still busy.


    Fragments.


    In the past week, Su Can has been in contact with Zhao Hao, and Su Can wants to invest in a new industry.


    Let Lin Guangdong. Wang Yue, Wang Feng, Zhao Mingnong and others all improved their nerves.


    I learned from Lin Guangdong that Su Can also has a Facebook with a market value of hundreds of millions of dollars abroad.


    Let Su Can successfully establish a legendary image in everyone''s hearts.


    So people almost only need to think about the journey since the first innocent contact with Su Can, to now


    The road of the first level, the road to be taken in the future, has never been so clear at this moment. Su Can has mentioned this in the calls to Zhao Hao, Sun Zhiyi, Yang Qidong and others in the last few days.


    Tsinghua entrepreneurs should come up with a reasonable business model that can be put on the stage as soon as possible, taking advantage of Su Can¡¯s present


    It''s still relatively idle, so you can start to conduct in-depth discussions and detailed research.


    There is no news for several days, which makes Su Can feel a little bit unusual, because this is not the same as the original


    At the Shangshi Summit. How much do these people think of Sucanra¡¯s Facebook banner for injecting capital into companies?


    The feeling of ecstasy is different from the feeling of grasping the straw.


    Su Can''s sense of smell is very keen, and he has subconsciously felt that there might be something tricky in it.


    It¡¯s cold this daySu Can is crossing the South Campus and preparing to rush to the next teaching upstairs in microeconomics


    At that time, the phone rang suddenly, from Zhao Hao.


    Su Can picked it up, and the call came out that Zhao Hao was abnormal after some hard work, "Su Can,


    I want to tell you something


    , Behind this, Saifu Investment came to us again, Sun Zhiyi and Yang Qidong


    I have compromised, I''m really sorry, you know those people, we can be friends in life,


    But my influence is limited. They have agreed to accept investment from Saifu...


    I have tried to communicate with them, but in the end everyone''s ideas are still different. "


    "SAIF Investment? Liu Zhensheng!?" Su Can squeezed the phone.


    People killed such one.

 v6 Chapter 25： question

    The upper floor of the business building adjacent to Huaihai Park is the branch of Pineapple Media in Shanghai. From the beginning, Borro Media was only a direct investment magazine and made a fortune from various universities and high schools in Chengdu. A group of fresh graduates in related majors with no experience at all, just went to Lin Guangdong. Under the leadership of this semi-experienced figure, step by step, it has many subsidiaries, several magazines, and has more than 200 employees. It is a fashion media company with several top talents in the industry. It is well-known in the inland and coastal areas. Regions are beginning to see clues.


    The branch of Boluo Media in Shanghai is the first floor of the 21st floor of Kaidan Building. The entrance lobby is open, and there is a giant pineapple media at the front desk. In the Shanghai branch, Lin Guangdong personally supervised the decoration and ceiling. The ceiling is made of mineral wool board with good sound insulation effect. The overall color is mainly yellow and white, which looks full of vitality without losing a commercial atmosphere. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    The deputy general manager of Pineapple Media Ren Ying is in charge of the operation of the head office in Chengdu, while Lin Guangdong personally sits in the Shanghai branch office during the important period of the magazine''s influx of the Yangtze River Delta region.


    Lin Guangdong is currently a third-tier celebrity in Shanghai, and is gradually moving closer to the second-tier. Commercial activities here make his intelligence so accurate.


    Today''s city is far away from the sky, but there are large tracts of fish scale clouds in the sky, but Lin Guangdong is not interested in the cloud at the moment, flipping through the magazine title page in his hand, and after the information, he picked up the phone and called. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It took a long time to pick up the phone, and Su Can¡¯s voice came to the ear drums, ¡°I¡¯m in class, what¡¯s the matter, do you think it¡¯s eye-catching?¡±


    "Don''t you call me Teacher Lin? If my teacher doesn''t have any real talents to learn and support, I am afraid that there will be no capital in front of you in the future." Lin Guangdong sat back on the comfortable leather sofa, but his tone was sincere. Shao Xin thought that it was nine o''clock in the morning, and Su Can obviously could live such an enjoyable life, but he had gone to sleep on a hard bed and lived a life of getting up early in the morning to go to the classroom with the cold. This may be the reason. this. In this world, how many people can do this?


    "Saifu Investment should be called a veteran compared to many investment groups in Shanghai. This year, it is even more hailed as the Shanghai investment community because it has raised a new fund of US$15 million. It has also made great progress in many fields. Circumstances, I have inquired about some friends. Liu Xisheng has a high reputation. He was named one of the top 50 venture capitalists in China in 2011 by the China Venture Capital Year last year. It''s not bad." Lin Guangdong frowned while frowning. When he gets up, Liu Zhensheng is not only famous in the financial world, so that people who can make a living will never fight alone. If there is no one to support the official road, if there is no interest group involved behind it, this is a decision. impossible.


    "I still have a more interesting report. It pointed out that in 2000, Liu Zhensheng¡¯s Saifu invested in no less than 20 growth companies, most of which were high-tech companies. Many of these companies are falling apart, and only one or two survive. Of course, there are also deep-seated reasons for the lack of timely launch of the GEM. These companies have not been listed on the GEM, and the lack of funds has fallen, and most of them are sensitive. The company has not been able to get up again. Therefore, no matter who it is, facing the previous market, I am afraid that there will not be such a big hand. "You said Liu Zhensheng cast three companies in one breath. ":


    Liu Zhensheng swallowed Yang Qidong, Sun Zhiyi, and Su Can, who had reached initial intentions at the summit, and swallowed them all in one go. It was definitely not an investment need. , But the naked aim.


    This is equivalent to grabbing a few pieces of cake from Su Can. Even though Su Can feels that he is still calm, at this moment, he is irresistibly angry.


    Recalling that after the summit ended, Tsinghua and Liu Zhensheng had been covering up with Liu Zhensheng, and Su Can knew that he had miscalculated.


    At the beginning, it was only the Tsinghua Entrepreneur Picture and Liu Zhensheng¡¯s group of fund managers and investors that had a good relationship, not to mention Zhao Hao, Yang Qidong and Sun Zhiyi were junk stocks that were not selected by Liu Zhensheng. No one knew of them except Su Can. And potential.


    So Su Can didn''t worry about being picked up by others. Even if Liu Zhensheng had regrets, Su Can didn''t believe that he could change his attitude immediately after that short time. After that, Su Can has already started to negotiate and invest with the four companies, and no one can intervene.


    Only the night when the summit ended was his flaw in Su Can.


    "It seems that we are being targeted." Su Can said lightly.


    Lin Guangdong got up from the seat, full of impulse, and he was not afraid of it. Even if Liu Zhensheng had a certain reputation in the financial investment industry, he had a good background, but compared with the two of them, Su Can also had a lot of capital.


    After the aircraft carrier of Darong Construction Engineering Group reorganized Sichuan Southern Airlines, it began to use Yuwei to enter the JL Sea. And Wang Bo, a member of the Standing Committee of the Xichuan Provincial Party Committee and the Secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, sits behind him. The most important thing is that Wang Bo, the huge faction behind the Wang family, is not only the boss behind Su Can, but also the boss behind Lin Guangdong magazine.


    Lin Guangdong knew that the power of the Wang family faction was very wide, and he also heard about it during the winter vacation in Rongcheng. Tao Changping, the first deputy mayor of Darong Construction Engineering Group, was said to be unable to speak for a long time in the office due to many powerful phone calls. In the end, it was revealed that the problem collapsed. No one dared to despise the power behind Su Can, let alone Wang Bo''s.


    In response to the current situation, Su Can immediately remembered Ye Huishang, a beautiful shadow next to Liu Zhensheng.


    Only now Su Can recalled that this beautiful shadow could be compared to the devil with a proud figure but with an arrow tail in all the paintings. The woman was hidden in the darkness, deliberately pretending not to see him, then turned to a sports car, and went to her friends circle luxury car team alternately, but she should know what happened.


    In Su Can''s head, flashes of lightning flashed over the step-by-step fragments of Ye Huishang and Liu Zhensheng to himself. This is not a coincidence, so what does it mean?


    There is not so much red tape. Although Su Can understands that a girl like Ye Huishang, what she really thinks in her heart will not be what she shows in her behavior, but in any case, she is the girl that Wang Weiwei has a crush on. Su Can knows that she has a lot of gardens. She is a pretty nickname.


    But at least, he and them should not be in a hostile position. From one aspect, Su Can has regarded her as a friend. Su Can can use the corpse stepped on by rebirth to fight forward step by step, but he shouldn''t be stabbed from behind by his friend. That hurts the most.


    To be honest, Liu Zhensheng''s behavior is not authentic, he is hostile to Su Can, but it won''t hurt Su Can. It''s just that when you think you can eat a mouthful of cake, someone suddenly takes the cake from the side and grabs it. Eat special food, Su Can is not a three-year-old child, but this kind of depressed feeling still exists. After hanging up Lin Guangdong''s phone, Su Can picked up the phone and dialed Wang Weiwei directly.


    Wang Qiqi, who is in the China Youth Academy, is probably not at school today. I don¡¯t know where he went to play. There are probably a lot of people around and the place is noisy. This is not surprising. Beijing is Wang Qiqi¡¯s site. He His mother worked in the Ministry of Public Security. Grandpa and Fanfan were the ones who made Wang Bo mentioned that there would still be lingering fears. He was a certain tycoon in the capital, and as the tide rose, the people around Wang Weiwei naturally gathered more and more, the level of contact. It''s getting deeper and deeper. "Su Can, how long hasn''t you called me? Do you still have a special account? You know, the first batch of types, some friends want to ask me, I think you have to agree to such a request. Yes. How have you been, Tang Xiaowu cares about you being harsh? Have you eaten Lin Luoran''s arrogant Nizi?"


    Su Can was so angry and funny at Wang Weiwei''s weird logic, but when he was obviously not joking, "These things can be done slowly, Weiwei, I want Ye Huishang''s call."


    "Day, it turns out that you called here because of this umbrella? I was so touched that I thought our two brothers hadn''t seen your greeting phone for a long time." After Wang Weiwei finished this sentence, some girls sneered at him. "Wang Qiqi Can you stop the glass. Where did the gods call?" Su Can said solemnly, "This is not a joke, I want Ye Huishang''s phone number, and I want to ask her if I have something to do.


    Wang Qiqi, who is very familiar with Su Can, immediately felt that the situation was unusual from Su Can¡¯s tone. Originally, the banter was calmed down, and there was someone talking next to him. He probably made a gesture, "The voice has gone down, Wang Weiwei¡¯s. The voice also became serious. "Su Can, what happened? What happened to Ye Huishang? "Nothing, it''s just that I have to contact her personally if I have something, don''t worry. "Wu Chan, you must have something. Others don¡¯t know you, don¡¯t I know yet? Yes, I hung up and sent you the number immediately. "


    A rally stadium training ground in Shanghai. In 2002, this was the moment when China''s motor sports was just starting out. F1 is still a black hole in the international city of Shanghai. The Shanghai International Circuit is also breaking ground. It will not be until 2004. Officially put into use to introduce the F1 project However, since the birth of the car, racing has always been human nature. At the moment on the suburban racing training ground, you can see the luxury cars of Ferrari, 7-series BMW, Aston Martin and Cadillac running on the top, and a red BMW Z4 sprinting around the corner, and then brought a cloud of dust. Feng, then slowed down to the side of the road, the door opened, and it was Ye Huishang with long hair.


    This rally training ground is located in the outskirts of Shanghai. At this time, it is remote and close to the airport. There are only occasional flights that pierce the sky from overhead and some unobstructed strong winds.


    Ye Huishang leaned on the side of the BMW trot, looked at the electricity, and switched on "Hey. Who?"


    At this time, there was also a whirring car passing by, but after the end of the track, it slowed down and gradually approached.


    The corners of Ye Huishang¡¯s lips suddenly raised "Oh, Su Can." Hehe, I thought you were so lofty that you could only take the initiative to contact you, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would receive your call one day...I should be honored. Do you still feel that being a human being is a failure?" Su Can sighed, "Luo''s acting skills are indeed very good." Ye Huishang, who was laughing at first, gradually solidified his expression, "What do you mean?"


    The first chapter is sent. To be continued,!

 v6 Chapter 26： Which is true and false

    If this scene is divided from it, it must have a strong sense of contrast. In the outside of the large classroom where Nantah''s teaching skills are leisurely and not missing *points of lectures, it looks a bit like the landmark Guangming Building built by Nantah University. The peasant worker who occasionally took a sip while laying cement, the leaves next to him fell down and flew up one after another.


    In the Shanghai Rally Training Field, Ye Huishang¡¯s background is a running car. The red BMW trot is paired with the slender figure she wore today in jeans. If a sun is set at a 45-degree angle from directly behind, it can be directly Put it on the cover of the magazine. In fact, she also has the potential to entertain entertainment, film and television songs, and it is not surprising that many of her friends in this umbrella enclosure are basically like this. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Today is the day when Su Can fell into a somersault after being proud. It was the day when his second generation told himself that he was too proud and arrogant at the same time. At the same time, it was the first time that I felt that my qi was not in place and I wanted to swear.


    In fact, Su Can could completely ignore it and use his own way to fight back all this. But there was a rock in his heart, and he always remembered occasionally when he saw Ye Huishang in American high school, which was undoubtedly true. It''s a bit hypocritical and hypocritical to say no surprises. It is so exciting to meet a familiar person in a foreign country where Tang Wu is dependent on each other. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Although it was a witch, Su Can thought she was a very cute witch anyway. He also thought about whether it was because of Su Can''s repeated blows to her that the very strong heart of this little name Ai was disgusted with him, so that he accumulated a small amount and finally reached the height of revenge today.


    Su Can even thought out excuses for her. Imagine a girl, especially a beautiful girl, who is not as good as Lin Luoran or Tang Wu. She was spoiled in a cluster of flowers since she was young, and she was as smooth as her water-like character. Suddenly one day she was proud and reserved for others, and she was repeatedly ineffective in front of Su Can.


    Wang Weiwei, who has always liked her, suddenly dared to attack her. What kind of subversion and shock was this? Girls are very vain, she is very vain, especially vain, when she wants to show superiority in front of Su Can, but she finds that Su Can seems to be superior to her, how is this shame not angry? So the curse was buried. She saw that he was upset, so she moved, which seemed quite right.


    Su Can thought that he was really a good person.


    Ye Huishang depends on a person''s unhappy o-^ sexual revenge, which is not a big deal, but at the environmental level she is in, I am afraid that a small "retaliation" is a disaster for a person. If I hadn''t come to this point, wouldn''t it have been annihilated by this Nizi?


    So Ye Huishang asked him what he meant by these words!? Su Cancai said word by word, "I have always regarded you as a friend. I originally thought you would do the same.


    So you have to know that when someone of you suddenly stabbed you with a knife from behind, it feels uncomfortable, and it makes me unbearable. "


    Ye Huishang paused there for a while before turning his voice to a higher level, "Su Can...You mean I am the one who stabbed you?"


    Su Can said coldly, "What do you think? Your method is too cold-blooded?" Su Can can feel Ye Huichang''s body tightened on the phone. Hui Chang revealed his original face earlier, so that he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You Wang Qiqi, through this I know you, and we all have a good time, but since we are friends, don¡¯t be haunted by so many twists and turns. I like to go straight between friends. Would you like to see Pleasing to me, just come straight ahead, don''t engage in such things as rats and dogs." Su Can feels that the words are serious, but at this moment, people are angry inside. People should be a little temperamental.


    Feeling Ye Huishang''s heavy breathing leather on the other end of the phone, she said with some difficulty, "Su Can, I''m a girl, don''t you think you said these things too much? What happened? ,I want to know."


    Su Can secretly sighed that if this woman is a man and not a loyal loyalist, she must be a gangster, and said, "At the Shangshi Summit, I discussed the investment project date with Tsinghua, but I was surprised why Liu Zhensheng was just right. He was taken away. I knew him. You were the one who asked me about the summit. Do you still want to quibble and cover up?" "Su Can, can you not talk to me in such a tone, I am very Uncomfortable -" Ye Huishang said in a pleading tone on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing Ye Huishang¡¯s voice on the phone, Su Can had to admit that he had also begun to shake, but his inner intuition and judgment still prevented him from being easily confused by appearances. He sighed and said, "The summit is over that night. Before leaving, were you with Liu Zhensheng?"


    Su Can thought that if Ye Huishang continued to deny it, it would be time for him to end, and he also understood how to deal with this woman next. "At that time, we happened to come out together, there is indeed such a situation..." Ye Huishang''s voice said with some rustling. "So at that time, did you meet someone from Tsinghua?" After a long while on the phone, he preached, "Well. But I don''t know what they are talking about.


    "I have one last question. I was not far away from you at the time. Did you see me but pretended not to see? So we didn''t even nod our heads to say goodbye. Can this anomaly prove in disguise? , There are secrets in your heart that I don''t know?" Su Can said coldly. Speechless. Suddenly, the other end of the phone sank. "I can give you time, think about it slowly, until you find a good excuse. Give me an answer." Su Can lightly said. Ye Huishang''s voice trembled slightly, "Are you here to question me for this reason""? "Because I really can''t find a reason to convince myself." Su Can said.


    "Well, let me tell you, because someone has fallen in love with you! Can''t it! This world is not only a man who has different ideas, but also a woman who is crazy about Qin Muchu! The water here is very muddy, and it is as complicated as a physics formula. , There are men who are handsomer than you, taller and stronger than you, and women who are proud of the support of countless men." Ye Huishang was sobbed with excitement, his voice hoarse, "Because we are friends, I don''t want you to be plain." Flowing in and getting wet, I don''t want your life to be messed up by others one day, okay! "


    Su Can was stunned. Then Ye Huishang''s phone seemed to be stolen by someone, and then the voice of a female friend of hers came out of the phone, "Have you enough? You still think Ye Huishang is crying for you? Isn''t it powerful enough? You better not let me know who you are, or you will be dead!" Then it seems to be a snap! With a sound, the phone suddenly rang and disconnected.


    Su Can grinned at the cell phone that lost the connection, thinking that the opposite was really a rich girl, and it was a great pleasure to say that a cell phone was broken and it was broken.


    But Su Canxian herself became increasingly confused as to whether Ye Huishang was actually involved in this scene. It seemed that what she said could be justified and made sense. But she is not acting, so is she really wrong?


    But Su Can was depressed for a while, and the evil soul was about to move, thinking how do you know that I would be dragged around by the nose, since it is a crazy woman, then it will never be a disadvantage for men. Thing. "In a cafe outside NTU, Zhao Hao arrived.


    Sitting in front of Su Can, Zhao Hao even felt a little faceless. Sun Zhiyi and Yang Qidong were originally introduced to Ru Changcan by him after this, but after that, the rebellion passed. This kind of behavior undoubtedly used Su Can as a springboard in business. There are many more sayings, stepping stones, pressure altar cloth, and the other party has come to cover up and kill, in short, it sounds so unpleasant.


    But Su Can can bear it. He is pretending to be a soul for two lifetimes. If he can''t stand this, what a big plan.


    "Liu Zhensheng learned about your investment intentions for us on the night of the summit, but he didn''t say anything that day. He just asked for two more calls. The next day they received a call from Liu Zhensheng. I was after the third day. They asked me to go out to a teahouse and said it was a gathering. I saw Liu Zhensheng and a leader in charge of the Bureau of Commerce. Liu Zhensheng Yun said that he agreed to invest in us! $, and we will sign an investment intention with us. I was then. Later. I have also contacted Sun Zhiyi and a few of them. They were actually very hesitant, but in the end there was no way, but I asked me to bring you a message, that is, I''m sorry."


    Su Can shook his head, "I understand. Strictly speaking, SAIF Investment is more formal and easier to rely on. After all, Liu Zhensheng is a capable man in this area, a star in the investment industry, and he plays well in all joints. They choose to compete. There is nothing wrong with rich investment."


    Anyway, Zhao Hao is still very principled can also remember that on the day of the summit, Liu gave him the cold eyes and the surprise that Su Can gave him when he was desperate.


    Others, after all, had doubts and distrust of Su Can at the beginning. After all, they did not have a halo, and these people would not see him. In addition to his Facebook name, they would be willing to bow to the court, and they would still have Considering their own pros and cons, they will still seek better soil.


    What only worries Su Can is that if the opponent makes Su Can unhappy by accepting these people, then Sun Zhiyi and Yang Qidong will be too sad, and they will all become pawns in the right hand of the opponent. Su Can is not them, but it is a pity that they may make a successful big cake in the future.


    Zhao Hao''s joining is somewhat comforting. Seeing this guy who is arrogant and coaxing on TV in later generations, Su Can has a sense of accomplishment. Rebirth should always do some of these things.


    Next, according to the original plan, Su Can raised 5 million of funds to inject capital into Shangmai Company, thus occupying Liyang¡¯s shares and becoming a member of the board of directors. Shangmai is still controlled by Zhao Hao, and he is more able to let go. He showed his talents.


    Today, the second update is delivered, and I can go to bed, and ask for a recommendation ticket. To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please go to Chapter 6 More, support the author, support genuine reading!

 v6 Chapter 27： Underestimated opponents and respite

    After accepting Zhao Hao''s preliminary business plan, the two chatted for a long time in the coffee shop. The celebrity in front of them was able to intersect with themselves in 2002. This feeling is still very unique.


    Of course, even if Zhao Hao is in the future, he will still be a virtuous person. The boss behind many first- and second-tier artists in the mainland plays the role of a record company boss as a company, and occasionally roars on the stage of women and fast men. Two voices express their presence to ordinary people. But for Youcan, it''s very new.


    Maybe Zhao Hao has no way to understand Miscellaneous''s unique state of mind. The dictionary''s explanation of the word abnormal is that things have changed their conditions. If this term refers specifically to the body, it is estimated that the moment he was reborn before, he would have been abnormal. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    So while Zhao Hao was still explaining his business model and life insights for the meeting with Henwan and Su Can generously, he didn''t know that Su Can felt like roaming the wax museum.


    Zhao Hao in front of him, the catwalks at the Shangshi Summit, exposed him to Zhan Hua who disrupted university life. Everything is like a wax museum. These later generations are familiar with the people that ordinary people like Su Can look up to. Everyone has his own. The posture gradually appeared around him, and along with the advancement of his life, how many landscapes would he still appreciate, and how many swords he would have witnessed in the 9 years since it has extended to the wax figures left in the gap of time in the future? w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zhao Hao¡¯s voice stirred his eardrums. "Later, Tsinghua University was talking about the Shangshi Summit Du Ke. Although I know that you represent Nanda, I am in the middle. It is hard to say. But people say that the a1e company¡¯s Bing Jianfeng and It was Ke Mengfei''s feedback that saved Duke, because they guessed that you wouldn''t be that easy to talk about. After all, Wanyou.com still can''t compete in the United States. What''s more, if you join forces with the Washington Post Group, I am afraid that you can''t move your fingers. Wanyou went bankrupt, and the brutal and inhumane thing that sent Duke back to China from the United States would still happen." "Do you think this kind of thing would happen?" Su Can was astonished. Zhao Haocan smiled and said, who knows, you must know that the Peanuts Post Group with which they are cooperating is a giant. The most famous battle is that only two reporters published the "Pentagon Papers" and stepped down President Nixon. This battle can be said to be one of the most proud cases in the news industry, and the Washington Post Group has become one of the leading newspapers and has since kept pace with the New York Times. If Duko offends such a big group, would you say we believe that thousands of friends have been wiped out and there is no dregs left? "


    "What should I say? Is it because I personally hide it too deeply, or are you all Tsinghua conspiracy theorists?" Su Can said indifferently. No wonder Du Ke turned around. Although Tsinghua was beaten, But they were secretive, and they didn''t show hostility to him Su Can. It was only in Su Can that Jiu realized that he was not the only one whose mentality was so concealed that people could not understand it, but the other party was also the same. Any thoughts that thought that he could completely see the other party''s psychology were naive.


    It now appears that although Tsinghua¡¯s Nicole was quiet at the time, in private, I still don¡¯t know how many bad things were said about him, and he was gradually known to others, but it is clear that he was in the Beijing circle. I am afraid that the reputation will not be very good. Nanda\\}. E Bin only gained face, but Su Can''s notoriety spread far.


    The biggest winners, perhaps the two founders, Ke Mengfei and Bing Jianfeng, calmly made everyone mistakenly believe that their two mediations blocked Su Can''s devastating blow to Du Ke. Invisibly gaining fame and reputation in the factor, this is such a good thing for nothing.


    Su Can sighed. This is the benefit of being born again. If Su Can is just an ordinary business man, he is confused about the future, and he doesn''t even know how to go next. Will it be the same tomorrow? How dare he help Nanda get ahead so arrogantly and make enemies without fear.


    He deserves to be more sleek, without edges and corners, and know how to dance with long sleeves. Therefore, he should be born again. This allows him to live unscrupulously even at the stage when he has the status of the present, regardless of whether the one he has established now is a possible ally in the future.


    To Su Canyuyan, his life is like a StarCraft map that closes the fog of war, and he understands his own position, foothold, and golden route to be taken more and more clearly.


    So the rumors that Su Can Tsinghua Entrepreneur Park talked about him behind the scenes and even the rumors that came out of it will only feel itchy. Everyone is afraid of not wanting to offend everyone and trembles step by step to lay the foundation of business contacts. At that time, he could already do everything in his own way, without worrying about the life of others. What kind of person he is, just use history to evaluate it.


    "A dark-minded conspiracy theorist?" Zhao Hao smiled, "Everyone has to survive and to continue. In this world, if you put it better, it is competition, and if you put it bluntly, it is fighting. Naturally, there will be intrigues. It''s kind of black and thick. There is no right or wrong. Only the surviving victor can express the image of Zhou Wu and King Zheng in the face of the media."


    "We people in Tsinghua are smarter, but before that, we all had young and young years fluttering in white, like what Li Xiaodong sang. In the tavern at the school gate, people often cry loudly, and the dormitory''s tape recorder is also on every day. I love you. In the last ivory tower, there are beautiful girls, Mr. Bai. But if you step into the society, everything is right and wrong. In the face of cruel competition, you have to live in the face of how many companies that have fallen. If you go down, you have to take this kind of cleverness to the extreme. So the people in Tsinghua are hostile to you, and Saifu voted! $ is hostile to you, they are not wrong, it is just a matter of position and I, Zhao Hao, bet on you, and I I have a clear conscience, and I am not wrong, I just want to live and live a better life."


    Zhao Hao''s remarks made Su Can sigh slightly, and his life was better. This almost reveals the ultimate goal and essence of all those who are struggling to write at their desks, all those who are desperately working hard in the university today, and those who work hard. In any case, I know that Tsinghua people are not that simple, and I underestimate the enemy.


    But grievances on both sides have formed-and there is no way. Now it is estimated that many contexts in the Tsinghua factor have been aroused by fighting spirit. Probably many people believe that they are overwhelming, overwhelming, and stomping on him. Su Can has a sense of urgency.


    I thought that except for half of Facebook''s bloodline, these people hadn''t seen his methods yet, and they quickly put on the agenda. It was time to set off some storms. Su Can''s ruthless phone call to Ye Weibei that day caused an uproar after all.


    It also made Su Can feel Ye Huishang''s girl. Lin Luoran knew it, Wang Weiwei knew it, and Lin Xiaowu knew it.


    The key point is that many people around them all know the general idea, and from those people¡¯s mouth, it seems that Su Can bullied Ye Huishang, and the concussion aroused within the range of Ye Huiling¡¯s friend It was a storm, and Su Can didn''t take it directly, but the center of these storms pointed directly at him, which was still quite pressure.


    However, Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, and Lin Jianwu made a resolute statement, and naturally they strongly and unconditionally supported Su Can. For this reason, it is said that the friends of the two sides also caused some unhappiness.


    These were all private matters, although they tried their best to not let Su Can know. But he still heard something, and some people naturally thought that they didn''t know what a cat and a dog made Ye Huishang unhappy. But someone who knew the origin of his Su Can¡¯s name said, ¡°He¡¯s just luckier. He¡¯s got a little bit of the light of friends from the pioneers of American social networks. In fact, he¡¯s nothing extraordinary in his own right. It''s amazing." These people only knew about it on Facebook, and they didn''t know anything about the current market value.


    Some people secretly said that there was a mess between Su Can and Ye Huishang, saying, "It''s not as simple as a quarrel. Don''t be so naive, I think." I am afraid it is a conflict. ""


    One hero and three gangs, let alone a curse of a nickname. Su Can can also understand this. Lin Luoran has a temper, and Su Can has to say something to comfort him, "There is no need to be angry about this.


    "I''m not angry with you, I am angry with those young talents. Some of them are quite eye-catching, some are pretty and handsome. It just happened to be so diligent to Ye Weishang that I was mad at me. Su Can , You have a fight with me, let me enjoy this treatment!"


    When I made this call with Lin Luoran, Su Can was on the balcony of the dormitory. For a moment, he said, "I really want to kick you."


    "It''s Lin Shuran."" Li Han winked his eyebrows next to him, then leaned into the phone''s microphone and said, "Don''t be afraid, Little Sister Lin, if Su Can really dares to do this to you, our bedroom will surely wipe him out. "


    Next to him, Zhang Xiaoqiao and Xiao Xu immediately said, "Yeah, yeah, Su Can, behave. By the way, ask when they will come to Nantah again. Let''s have a dinner together." Lin Luoran, this nizi was on the other side of the phone. Laugh, it''s a bit of a shame.


    Su Can secretly scolded the people in the dormitory for being too unsteady. Lin Luoran''s several back and forth in Nanda, plus her character, as long as she sees the right eye, she can get acquainted with anyone. Everyone in Su Can''s bedroom dreamed about it.


    To them, Tang Xiaowu is even occasional! \\{y, but basically I don¡¯t expect it anymore. Yulin Luoran is such a good girl, I remember that several of her brothers are in the dormitories. After all, I came to Nanda several times to look for Su Canthis The number one girl is like a legend in the boys world, as long as she feels qualified, everyone has some thoughts about it.


    As for the people who feel that they are qualified, either they have a wealthy family, they are officials in their family, or they have had a love record in high school, or they have the status of a NTU student. There are still a large group of people who consciously hold their qualification certificates.


    Who told Su Can to have a good relationship with her, so many people tried to open their way from Su Can. Well, there are still many people who save the country through Su Can as a springboard curve. The 602 dormitory is not only a holy place for watching porn, boasting and chatting, but also a holy place for picking up girls.


    Su Can remembered that Li Bai had a poem that kills one person in ten steps, not staying for thousands of miles. This describes an imposing manner. But now in Su Can''s eyes, Lin Luoran didn''t need ten steps to kill. Instead, he flew a sword for thousands of miles to take the level of a human being, and he felt like an unconquered soldier.


    After Liu Zhensheng''s disruptive situation and Yang Qidong, Sun Zhiyi and others'' departure, Su Can temporarily took a break from the university work. Wait quietly for the opportunity.


    There is only one chapter to ask for a leave today. I have something to go out today, and I have been sitting in front of the computer for a long time. I have never felt it. I felt that this chapter came out. This is not the norm, the grilled fish is still strong

 v6 Chapter 28： Containment

    Why does Liu Zhensheng want to disrupt the situation for himself? Although it is said that the business is going to fight each other, you will never understand what kind of mask he wears and what kind of person the real face behind him is. But actually being counted by others, this feeling is still very uncomfortable. However, the opponent did not do anything wrong, it was a real sword and a gun to steal people from him, and this loss had to be eaten.


    In the art of war, knowing oneself and the enemy is to pay attention to the skill of mastering intelligence. Su Can feels that he needs to investigate this matter privately. Fortunately, Lin Guangdong has a good intelligence system. He has a lot of information about the leaders of the three political and business circles, and all kinds of wind flow are also fast. Su Can also Let Lin Guangdong find a way to investigate the reason for Liu Zhensheng''s move. Before Lin Guangdong and Poluo Media had in-depth investigation and feedback, they received a call from Ye Huishang. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    "Your phone has been repaired again?" Su Can can''t tell whether what Ye Huishang said to him on the phone that day is true or false, but there is only one thing that can be confirmed. Maybe the two people will have less intersection in the future. This matter It is impossible for the two parties to have no grievances, and Su Can knows that he and Ye Huishang''s garden are far apart. Maybe the two sides are not in the same position from the world view, so there is no need for in-depth contact. So I saw that the caller was Ye Huishang''s number, which was somewhat different. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "It''s just a mobile phone. Su Can, I''m calling you today to clarify your slander on me last time. I specifically sought out some connections through some friends. You are in Shanghai. "Did someone provoke someone?" "Ye Huishang''s voice turned into a low voice, but his words were a bit ritual. It was clear that today''s call was not a reconciliation call, maintaining her pride, but he wanted to prove something to Su Can.


    If you provoke a big person, there can be someone who can target yourself one after another, this is basically something that is ready to come out.


    "Liu Zhensheng once said in public,''Young people always have unique and different opinions. Since some people have realized the inherent potential of some companies, then it is recognition in disguise. Since a lot of money has been burned before, he doesn''t mind adding more. A little bit, just play.¡± I can know so much. I am calling you this call has any other meaning, just want to fight back what you said last time, to prove that Qiu He Liu Zhensheng is not a group of people at all. . Liu Zhensheng has a deep background and a lot of qualifications. You can do it yourself. This is my last advice to you. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Huishang hung up the phone, not giving Su Can a chance to supplement. This seems to also faintly convey a message to Su Can. Her anger this time is not trivial, but she is not the average little girl. She called Su Can very gracefully to warn Su Can and did what she should do. , The entire front and rear wrists were free and easy, and finally cut off the phone at the right time, leaving room for Su Can''s fierce ideological struggle, and even room for him to regret his previous birth. Su Can was a little bit sighed and felt that some things couldn''t be explained, so he waited to let it go before saying ¡®Ba. Toichi


    Soon the feedback from Lin Guangdong was recovered. "It is clear that among the three funds of Saifu Investment, there is a scale of income and expenditure; the Shenzhen fund of 10,000 US dollars, the first phase of the fund is mainly IT, supply chain management , The stock exchange, lighting, real estate and other directions, and the limited partner of this fund is Anrixson Investment. I have inquired that Liu Zhensheng is more capable, and it is said that among the first-line investors in the investment industry in Shanghai, he is still It¡¯s interesting to be able to rank first with Zhan Hua."


    Su Can said "Oh" and said "." It seems to have confirmed his guess, ah. Yiyin


    "This is still a legend in the investment world at that time, and it is also a battle that Zhan Hua established as a top player in the investment field. It was the acquisition war against Zibeke, which was a behemoth in the domestic high-tech field. It is said that Zhanhua used it. After three years of planning and preparation, after three years, he bought the shares of SPico Group from Nasdaq, and then suddenly made a lightning shot to start the acquisition of SPico. SPico wanted to resist Zhanhua¡¯s reverse takeover, and pulled at that time. It¡¯s very turbulent, and Liu Zhensheng, who is also hostile to Zhan Hua, came to play ¡øThe white knight, Shao wanted to use Liu Zhensheng to help fight Zhan Hua together. "This is definitely unknown, but it is a wonderful matchup. It was when Liu Zhensheng shot, both sides After repelling Zhan Hua, Liu Zhensheng took over the board of directors of SPico, and suddenly turned his face. He backhanded the company¡¯s boss and killed the donkey. It was said that Liu Zhensheng appeared next to him on the day of the ceremony and walked in side by side with him. It''s Zhan Hua. This bitter trick is very beautiful.


    "This incident directly caused the ups and downs of the SPEC Group. Some senior executives left. Many of these people were Shanghai business celebrities. However, when it comes to the hostile takeover case of SPB Group, there is a shame that they do not want to look back. ."


    Su Can nodded. I have always heard that Zhan Hua is a master-level figure in the Shanghai capital market, but he still does not know where he is so powerful. Looking at it now, it has been latent for several years, calmly laid out, set up control, and then In one fell swoop, the snake swallowed the huge group like Sibico, which has proved that Zhan Hua is not a vain name.


    From this point of view, Liu Zhensheng and Zhanhua have a very close relationship. Even if they are not as close as Zhanhua, they still control the flow of hundreds of millions of funds, which is quite remarkable.


    Seeing this, it is Liu Zhensheng, one of the factions next to Zhan¡¯s incarnation, who wants to put some obstacles on himself and put on eye drops.


    With Su Can''s association, he also had to admire Zhan Hua''s ingenuity. It seems that in fear of Loalto''s Facebook battle, he underestimated the enemy and lost, and now he wants to find a place in the country, Su Can originally thought it was over. In the United States, Facebook is in full swing. There are no flaws in his Su Can countries. Zhan Hua is like a fly that can''t find a gap, naturally unable to display it. Thought he was silent.


    Who knows that he chose another way. Didn¡¯t you Su Can stay in school and don¡¯t see any movement? Then I forced you out. As a college student who founded Facebook and holds a lot of funds, you may not be good at doing other things. If you want you to start, then you can always hit you from other things. As Liu Zhensheng of the Zhanhua faction, naturally there is no possibility of being polite with Su Can.


    It¡¯s just that Su Can was a little upset. Thinking of how Liu Zhensheng had heard of himself at the Shangshi Summit at that time, looking back now, I¡¯m afraid he has been paying attention to his movements since then. This is also the fault of Su Can himself. Zhao Hao and others were a bit forgetful for a while, even if Liu Zhensheng had a different color on his face, he would not notice it. What''s more, who knew that Liu Zhensheng would play such a hand.


    "If Liu Zhensheng is really looking at you, what shall we do? Do you want to do it? Zhao Mingnong, Wang Hu, we have been developing steadily after several years. How many cities have you lost? We are also rich in funds, and we have to remove a few of them, which makes him feel painful."


    Su Can said, "This can''t do anything, and they may not be unguarded. "The price paid is too great. It is not easy for everyone to work hard to accumulate wealth and capital. I don''t want to work hard and be beaten back before liberation." Go back, foster companies in the corresponding fields and compete with each other in the market, or enter the owner to buy the other''s company? These are all detours, just to give a breath, but in the end, it may come out with this breath, and also suffocate the blood for myself, causing internal injuries. Su Can didn''t do such a deed that hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    "What should I do, you know that when I was teaching in the 27th Middle School, this was the same saying to my students. People don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend others. If they offend me, I will do the same." Lin Guangdong sighed. He said, "I have lived in this world for so many decades, and I also know the truth about being deceived by others. If you have to stand still, they may not give up. What shall we do in the future?"


    "In the final analysis, our capital is too weak. If I were Li Ka-shing, the Forbes top ten, or those hidden rich people behind, who would have tens or tens of billions in his hand, who would dare to move me? Zhan Hua would dare to upset me? I took the money down his company, and at most gave him the pension expenses. "Then beheaded to show the public, and his reputation fell to the bottomSu Can¡¯s teeth are itchy, this occasionally feels good." Su Can , You are good at everything, just like dreaming. "Lin Guangdong is very direct at this time.


    Su Can owes it back to reality. "So we are not strong enough. The most important thing now is exhibition. Exhibition is the last word. All their hands are moving. They just want me to do nothing and block me completely. Stagnant, our greatest success. "However, they can foresee it, knowing that it will have no effect on me. "If Su Can is not the second generation, I am afraid that he will indeed be subject to Zhan Hua and his forces.


    If you want to come to Su Can, every time you start a project, you will be obstructed and disturbed. In addition, he is not reborn, and he is a trembling fog of many things.


    That kind of feeling is like walking a tightrope on a cliff. What''s terrible is that you can''t see where the next tightrope is under your feet because of the fog, and you don''t have to say that someone interferes from the side. It''s that kind of lack of confidence, and you may be dead.


    But it is a pity that Su Can not only can see through the mist, but also knows where he is going next. No one can stop him from moving forward firmly.


    I have to wait for the next chapter and I''m writing it. s to be continued, if you want to know what is going on, please go to Chapter 6 More, support the author, and support genuine reading!

 v6 Chapter 29： You pretend

    The contact between Su Can and Lin Luoran was intermittent, occasionally making phone calls, and then she disappeared. A few days later, she reappeared to inform the school club or club activities some time ago, otherwise she would go to other people¡¯s homes, join schools, and people I went to the Bund or rolling the road in the center of Shanghai. The activities were full and busy. The typical university life was very busy. So there is no time to contact all parties.


    Lin Luoran said that Su Can especially wanted to ask who she was with when she was shopping and rolling the street at night, because this made Su Can think of Lin Luoran''s friends, and there were also figures like Du Dawei and Dingding. But Su Can did not ask, nor did Lin Luoran say. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Suddenly one day the ghost messenger Lin Luoran sent a text message and asked Su Can if he had the habit of getting up in the morning to read and read the newspaper to practice foreign language. Su Can bluntly said no. Except for morning exercises with Tang Wu, Su Can usually wakes up around seven o''clock, then washes her face and brushes her teeth, goes downstairs to accompany Tang Wu or goes to the first morning class upstairs alone.


    So Lin Luoran said, "That''s right, I wake up every morning to recite German. In order to prevent you from falling into the fourth-level barrier of university, I will wake up and call you in the morning when it is foreign language time."


    Su Can really wanted to say that my sister, I was also a person who had gone abroad to talk to the Americans about the mountains. I was still worried about this when I was born again and again, whether I had lived a little too much. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    However, I felt like a guy in my previous life who had done this in college. He received a call from a girl every morning to wake him up on time. The proud and superior look at the time made all the single men in the dormitory jealous. A good story from college. Later, for many years, this buddy told him that his wife¡¯s mouth was worse than an alarm clock, and every day he yelled at him to get up to work, and he would be deducted bonus for being late. Seeing the tired expressions of the buddies, Su Can understood why the four years of college that were tired, bored, and missed are called youth.


    After returning to his senses, Su Can said, "No need."


    But Lin Luoran hung up the phone violently, and he didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    So Su Can''s cell phone rang at 5:30 a.m. for a few days after that, and Su Can picked it up amidst the bewildered condemnation of the people in the dormitory, "You''re not going to sleep!"


    "I''m just reminding you to get up to go to the bathroom. By the way, we should endorse together, because I have already got up." The roads in the following neighborhoods are all silent.


    So many people in the dormitory denounced Su Can, and at night she and Tang Wu said ""to fall asleep together, and only in the morning another beautiful woman called to get him up on time every day to recite books and read newspapers together. What kind of college life is this? It is a five-star level.


    It''s just that the condemnation of everyone in the dormitory was quickly suppressed by joy. Because they received the news that Lin Luoran was going to come to Nanda. Lin Luoran''s excuse for coming to Nantah University is very simple. She says she has nothing to do on the weekend, so come here. Anyway, no one cares about the food.


    "Why, no one invites you to dinner and prepares your own dry food." Su Can smiled on the phone.


    Then there was Lin Luoran''s pitiful voice, "Your school tastes good, so I can only drink a cup of milk tea. Anyway, I just want to lose weight. Then just find a place where I can sleep."


    Blood, oh, the benches on the lawn of our school can sleep quite a lot, but it is said that there has been an indecency case recently, and I like to target unmarried women with shoulder-length black hair and about 1.7 meters. "Su Can continued to flicker.


    "It''s okay, Lin Luoran, come on, you sleep in Xiao Xu''s bed, he and we squeeze a bed, all boys, just deal with it casually." Li Han is very shamelessly instructed, "You come to our school, let you taste All the food at Nanda University, how can we treat you badly in this relationship." That tone turned out to be more familiar than Su Can and her.


    Of course, because of Lin Luoran''s talent in Su Can''s bedtime character, there was a high voice for her to come to the South.


    This "people" is not limited to Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, and Xiao Xu in the feast. Also include many people who use them as activity rooms to borrow water. Sometimes stay at six and two.


    Su Cancai''s phone came in and he listened to his call with his ears erected. When talking on the phone with Tang Wu, he was very disturbed. If it were Lin Luoran, many people often made strange noises from the side.


    Although this situation seems to Su Can to have done in his previous university career, it is nothing more than a group of homeboys who have been holding back in school for a long time, fighting for a position in this adolescence to attract the attention of the opposite sex. Although Lin Luoran couldn''t see this group of people performing at the other end of the phone, the voices were always audible, which gave them motivation to act.


    In fact, Su Can really wanted to say that Nantah couldn''t come, how many people here are waiting for Lin Luoran to cast yourself into the net.


    But it''s hard to say just because of the pressure around you. If I openly reminded him, wouldn¡¯t the few single youths around Lin Luoran who are very interesting to Lin Luoran accuse him of Su Can eating from the bowl, and with what a good girl like Tang Wu, he still has to dominate Lin Boran in the pot, thinking Indulge in anger? Even Facebook is too arrogant.


    When Lin Luoran came to NTU on Saturday afternoon, in addition to Tang Wu and Su Can, Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Xiao Xu, Wang Dongjian and others came to pick her up. The only two were the 619 and 608 brothers on the sixth floor. In the bedroom, one is called Huang Ying, the other is Pi, and the Chinese name is Qiao Yan. Early in the morning, I watched the disc with excuses and squatted in Su Can''s dormitory, chatting with Xiao Xu and Li Han and bragging, but everyone in the institute knew their true purpose.


    In the end, almost everyone together received Lin Luoran at the pristine school gate, which was filled with misty pale golden particles.


    Tang Wu is wearing a shirt jacket and jeans today, Lin Luoran is a white hooded casual shirt, casual pants and sneakers, full of vitality, the two women are particularly affectionate, walking together arm in arm, and being exceptional, naturally it is indispensable. Attract your eyes. Even with the seven boys next to him, they felt invisible and powerful. It can be seen that the profession of the flower protector is not only the patent of the knights beside the princesses in ancient timesHuang Yinghe is very talkative and talks with Lin Luoran constantly. He is a big family in Shanghai, but also Quite well-informed, from luxury goods to some recent domestic and foreign current affairs, you can talk about it. Huang Ying is more inclined to be calm, but everything seems to be good to Lin Luoran.


    Lin Luoran sometimes nodded at what they said, only then smiled, she learned a lot in her childhood, and she was far from ordinary people, but she still faced these men. Keep listening and occasionally echo. This makes everyone even more motivated. Even Huang Ying and Pi Ru felt that this was not at all the glamorous girl who represented the Shanghai University of Foreign Affairs and ran to Nanda to make a strong argument. It turns out that they can be so gentle in real life.


    Su Can looked at Lin Luoran, who was smiling lightly with Tang Wu, and thought to himself, you continue to pretend.


    Today¡¯s update is delivered. This chapter is relatively short. It¡¯s too late. I can¡¯t hold on anymore. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow.


    A friend said that sometimes the upper and lower chapters are not coherent. It''s not about what I want to write about the grilled fish. Anyone who knows me knows that I am accustomed to using jumping plots to promote development. The plot always goes all the way forward.


    Finally, ask for a monthly pass, the ranking will drop~ to be continued

 v6 Chapter 30： good

    A modern business building with sharp corners, the bottom is narrow, like a ship searched on top of a building block. The transparent glass makes it look avant-garde and stylish. The open-air parking lot around the automatic fountain below is slightly moist and paved. Drive a lot of cars, most of which can be classified as luxury cars.


    Occasionally, some office workers pass by such a business building, with a little hope in their eyes. Occasionally, there are a cluster of student-like girls standing on the side of the road, taking pictures with the commercial building as the background, and then giggling and leaving, venting their carefree youth, which makes some people who are still in the car still inexplicably feel better. Fastest update of novel chapters


    At the top of the commercial building, Saifu Investment stands tall, and in this commercial street where star companies gather, it is also a prominent presence.


    On the 19th floor of the Ministry of Commerce, Sun Zhiyi, Yang Qidong and others are sitting on the sand for resting, looking at the hundreds of square meters of office environment and the glass office hidden by the cubicles, and occasionally they can catch a glimpse of it. Two or three outstanding beauties in black silk suits.


    The few people sitting at the moment believe that they all want to expand their company to this point, and enjoy this dream of controlling all the pleasure in front of them. But now, the key to their future prosperity lies with only one person.


    "You have to wait, Mr. Liu has to open a Jia." The reception manager who came still had a ceremonial smile, but his expression showed disapproval. The coffee or tea was not empty in front of the three of them. On the coffee table, after an explanation, he hurried to do his own thing. This is not to blame for the manager¡¯s negligence. When referring to the three, Liu Zhendong just said ¡°let them wait.¡± For the reception manager who is familiar with him, he naturally attributed the three to an insignificant category. In, too, SAIF Investment receives many people who come with project Q every day. How many people are liars, empty-glove white wolves, and you can''t force them to give a good face. Looking at the back of the reception manager leaving, the three people on the sand felt a bit of a sigh. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "I said, how long will it take Mr. Liu to receive us?" Yang Qidong finally couldn''t help but said, in fact, what he wants to say is, is Liu Zhensheng really doing something, or is he dealing with some inferior things? In other words, the future and prospects of the three of them are not that important in comparison. There is a feeling of being left out quietly spreading. "I don''t know, wait." Sun Zhiyi sighed for a long while. Everyone waited again. They have been here for nearly two hours.


    An hour later, the reception manager passed by, his high heels stomped on the ground, and when he saw the three of them, he was puzzled, and then he suddenly said, "You haven''t left yet, that''s right, Mr. Liu just finished the meeting. Let me take you."


    Sun Zhiyi and Yang Qidong looked at each other face to face, helpless people in the house, at this moment, no one can help but bow their heads.


    Zhao Lei, the reception manager, stepped forward first, leaned over and said something in Liu Zhensheng''s ear, smiling and looking forward to it. Liu Zhensheng, who was on the phone, turned around and grabbed a hand on her chest. Facing Zhao Lei''s bitterness and resentment, he smiled and beckoned to let Sun Zhiyi and others come in.


    "That little **** dare to walk in the U.S. You snatched the battlement, which means that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This time I will give him a celebrity in Shanghai. Let him figure out what he should be respected." Tsinghua Yu''s Those three have come in, what do you think. ""


    Zhan Hua''s voice rang from the phone, "You do a full set of drama, you made a promise at the Shangshi Summit, and you can''t fail to fulfill it. If it is rumored everywhere, it will always pollute the air."


    "Then I will hit them depending on the situation. Burn some plutonium and pay less. I can still afford the price. If we find time, my brother and I will get together, go fishing, shoot targets, or go on a boat in Macau. Play two." Zhao Lei opened the door to welcome the three of them, Liu Zhensheng had hung up the phone long ago, and the three of them were greeted with a smile.


    Then Sun Zhiyi and others talked about investment issues straightforwardly. At first they looked excited, then frustrated, and finally argued with reason. Liu Zhensheng is always able to put forward harsh conditions one by one with a smile, which is in response to the old saying that venture capital is never a pie in the sky, and sometimes it can seem terrible. Of course Liu Zhensheng would not simply burn to give Su Can eye drops, of course he would also have his own rights, but this would undoubtedly be severely punished on Sun Zhiyi.


    Liu Zhensheng smiled and pointed Jiangshan, but with a tough tone that could not be disputed. However, the faces of the three people sitting in front of him became darker and darker.


    "This is a shackle and a harsh task." Sun Zhiyi couldn''t help getting up. His face was excited, but with Liu Zhensheng''s still faint smile, he finally sat down slowly. The phrase "You want to **** our blood." I couldn''t say it either. The other party won''t give him the opportunity to talk about conditions, and he doesn''t seem to have such qualifications.


    A little bit depressed, the golden sunlight passed through the window, but a layer of pale color was vented on him. The road ahead seemed to have a vast sky at first, but now it seems like carrying a few heavy bags of cement crawling towards a ray of sky in the cracks of the stone, and the frightening thing is that the back road may be closed at any time.


    Sun Zhiyi, Yang Qidong and others looked up at the tall buildings between the heartburning negotiations. There were floating clouds, but everyone had to sigh in their hearts. Ideal is always the difference from reality ¡û line, so it is forever separated.


    Where is delicious, where is fun, and which university has more girls who look forward to it, this is an eternal theme in universities.


    Nantah University is recognized as a university with more beautiful women in Yangpu University City. Those oncoming occasions, tennis courts, gymnasiums, green forests, the aisle of the teaching building or the entrance of the study room flashing by the beautiful shadows, how much will make people''s hormones fly all the way .


    Of course, Nanda is also a university with many heroes. One of the characteristics is that girls are definitely not like the twitching of Jiangnan Xiaojia Biyu. On the contrary, most of them are relatively strong. Boys read more literature, and girls have many scholars. Therefore, the female wind is also sturdy, and most of those beauties can be seen from a distance and not be indecent.


    Everyone was walking. Two girls riding white bicycles passed along the road. Both girls seemed to be playing ball, with rackets on the back frame and back of the car, wearing short skirts, a gust of wind came, a girl! With a sound, the short skirt flew up.


    Originally, the girl might have nothing to say, but when she shouted in such a surprise, everyone looked at it as the wind lifted the skirt, and the white thighs came into view.


    Those who saw it thought it was a fluke. The seven men were supposed to be **** when they saw this scene, but along the way, there were two girls with outstanding figures and appearances. They murdered many girls with eyeballs and turning heads along the way. All the men


    Behave in a serious manner. He completely concealed his inner excitement. Lin Luoran gently stabbed Tang Xiaowu in the waist, and said, "Tang Wu, tell you a secret, I used to find that Su Can has very good eyesight, just like radar, sometimes she looks shining-, I thought it was my illusion. Now it seems that Su Canguo really has such a talent. He never blinked in the scene just now. We came all the way and at least seven or eight good-looking girls were on the magnet, but he was really the one who stared at others without fail. , The point-to-point killing is too accurate."


    Su Can listened to the first half and thought that Lin Luoran was complimenting himself. Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, and Xiao Xu all looked at him with a little jealousy beside him. Who knows that in the second half, Lin Luoran''s words suddenly turned to not taste. When I went, Su Can was immediately extremely embarrassed, and the expressions of the damaging friends around him were all anxious, swallowing their saliva, as if they were talking about them.


    Su Can now feels that it was the right choice to tell Lin Luoran that she was going to come and ignore her food. This Nizi used to be able to harm people when she was in middle school. Now that she has put such a goblin into Nanda, she will have to live less every time she comes. For a while.


    Sure enough, Lin Luoran''s words caused Tang Wu to look at him, the anger in his expression flashed away, and then the line of lips was slightly curved.


    Su Can is in the limelight in the South, but it seems that it is a rare scene to see him cramped in front of Lin Luoran at this moment. Usually Su Can acted mature and steady in front of herself. "For Tang Wu, her boyfriend is too perfect and impeccable, only to arouse her little temper, not wanting to fall behind. Su Can''s success has confirmed a lot of things, and he started to change. Getting the light to support her eyes, on the one hand made Tang Wu, who has always had no sentimental sentiment, a little proud, on the other hand, Tang Wu had more motivation to enrich himself.


    Because of this, she is less with Su Can recently, and she spends most of her time to listen to lectures, read books, and study by herself. When I occasionally see Su Can being so cramped, it is a little cute.


    Seeing Tang Wu''s quick smile to herself, Su Can''s heart tickled. If it weren''t for the crowded eyesight now, Su Can felt that it would not be too much to punish this Nizi with a bitter kiss.


    So the topic changed, "Don''t say so much, Lin Nv came to Nantah today, everything will be done for you, what do you want to condolences to the factory in the afternoon?"


    "You''re welcome. Brother Su, you don''t need to be responsible for the place where you live." Lin Luoran smiled and said, "Who knows if it''s safe." Go eat grilled fish. The women in our dormitory kept talking about Nanda¡¯s grilled fish all day long, greedy me to death. ""


    In the afternoon, a group of people ate grilled fish on a street in Nantah University. Everyone drank nearly two pieces of beer. Everyone could see that Huang Ying and Qiao Yan were particularly interesting to Lin Luoran. In fact, they are not just two people. The public are single except for Li Han. Since Lin Luoran is also single, it is inevitable that they have no meaning, but Huang Ying and Qiao Yan behave quite clearly. Qiao Yan talks a lot when he drinks too much. Sometimes Even Wang Dongjian has some nonsense that can''t be passed.


    But Lin Luoran always listened attentively. Even if he didn''t express his opinions, he would occasionally nod his head. The appearance really made everyone present sigh that this is everyone''s origin, and his gestures have a natural elegance and just the right aura. Only Su Can knew that this Nizi was not like this in his face.


    Everyone was eating and drinking until after eight o''clock, the lights were on, and the night fell, Huang Ying, Wang Dongjian and others were naturally not good, and then they would continue to accompany them, but it seemed that Huang Ying and Qiao Yan felt that they had a very close relationship with Lin Luoran, so they asked for a phone call again. Only then did he return in accordance with Yi Zaiyu''s reputation. Seeing that look like he had achieved a staged great victory, Xiao Xu muttered with dissatisfaction, "What''s the excitement!"


    Sending Lin Luoran to the place to live, Su Can understood why Lin Luoran didn¡¯t need to arrange his own accommodation. He booked a suite at the Holiday Inn outside Nanjing University. Although the house is not the most luxurious, the scenery is also good. The balcony faces the University. The park, outside is the glorious dim school campus, and in the depths and distances are the teaching buildings at night, with incandescent lamps, and under the street lamps, crowds are always busy.


    After sending the other girl to the room, Su Can''s roommate didn''t plan to mean it, and he didn''t know who suggested to play poker. They responded unanimously, and Lin Luoran was also enthusiastic.


    So when people waited, they used the bed circle of the hotel standard room to play poker. The scene is a little dazzling. The two girls, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, stay together, which greatly affects the card skills. The two beautifully contoured faces, coupled with the charming and distracting place in the hotel room, are simply letting go. How can the feelings of each Meng Sao''s soul be bearable.


    I have never seen two women''s card skills. I didn''t expect them to be very impatient. Tang Wu is smart and Lin Luoran is cunning. Although card luck is very important, a good poker player is to play the stinky cards given by one hand. , Tang Wu did it, Lin Luoran did it, and the two women had a great sense of killing the gods and the Buddha.


    Even Li Han, who has always been known as a master of card skills, was defeated. Zhang Xiaoqiao and Xiao Xu were even more defeated. In the end, Su Can couldn''t resist the enemy, and had to admit that the two women were very savvy and talented in this regard.


    Before I knew it, it was around eleven o''clock. Lin Luomin yawned, and Tang Wu said to Su Can, "It''s almost time to go back."


    Xiao Xu then suddenly "close the dormitory door, UU reading , let''s go."


    Su Can nodded. Lin Luoran stretched out lazily and said, "Or, just don''t leave."


    Xiao Xu was taken aback and his heart jumped abruptly. Zhang Xiaoqiao twisted his head and looked at him, wondering if he wanted to take the initiative to go out and open a room to show a gentleman. In fact, he doesn''t mind the distance and sleep with such ten beautiful women. "This. "It''s not so good, I mainly disturb you to rest-" Xiao Xu swallowed. Drooling. "It''s not you" Lin Luoran made a sullen expression, stretched out his finger, and pointed at Su Can over the head. "You and Tang Wu Just don''t leave, I am still scared to live alone. "" Tang Wu was stunned, then nodded after thinking about it, smiling like a flower "Okay."


    I said, Tang Xiaowu, don''t promise to be so refreshing. "Although I have thought of tumbling over a hotel bed with you countless times at night, Su Can also remembered that he had rushed into Lin Luoran''s house and experienced her room. I have seen Tang Wu''s palpitating charm, also I''ve seen Lin Luoran''s lazy and unfinished, but the two are pulled together by such a strange force, like a montage of multi-color gorgeous splicing, which makes people in an instant.


    Today there is only one update, the tragic update, or hurry to sleep. To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please go to Chapter 6 More, support the author, support genuine reading!

 v6 Chapter 31： Lost

    The small bridges, Li Han, Xiao Fan and others did not understand the relationship between Lin Luoran and Zizhi.


    Lin Luoran is the kind of unfamiliar people who don''t even need to look at it. For example, in Xia Hai''s small disc machine room and Wang Weiwei''s first time with Su Can and others, they were very welcome. As for the semi-acquaintances, she always opposes her with a quiet and easy side. For example, she had the first stunning glance when she came to Nanda as a member of the Shanghai International Debate Invitational Debate. When they chased Su Can together and caused everyone to squeeze a sweat for Su Can in secret, they fell through their eyes and ate with her in a restaurant in Nantah University. Now she looks completely different from what she said. She is very approachable, so she naturally provokes Su Can¡¯s roommates to rave reviews about her. The novel chapters are updated fastest


    For people like Su Can and Wang Weiwei, Lin Geran naturally showed an enthusiastic and active temperament. In the past, Su Can often haunted her residence in the compound of the municipal party committee. They also sat together at night, drinking beer, eating barbecue, playing cards, playing games, and chatting together. Even Su Can has seen Nizinet sitting on the sand in the sand and watching TV several times after taking a bath and only wearing pajamas. And Lin Luoran was always carefree, so she was justified in asking Su Tang to stay with her.


    But others may not understand. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The atmosphere fell into an embarrassing situation, and Zhang Xiaoqiao swallowed his saliva before standing up and saying, "Then we will leave first."


    "Yeah, yeah, then we''ll leave first." Li Han and Xiao Xu also stood up afterwards, staring at Su Can with gazes that made him dumbfounded. Finally, he added earnestly, "I won''t bother you to rest."


    Su Can felt a deep resentment in the eyes of the three at that moment.


    Years later, when Li Han said on a TV talk show, "Su Can is indeed their most outstanding alumnus at Nantah", his appearance was very serious and just, but his eyes flickered very vaguely.


    Su Can received a call from Lin Zhuran and asked him to buy some supper and drinks outside the hotel.


    When he returned to the room, Lin Zhuran and Tang Wu, two beautiful and compelling girls, were talking. They seemed to be talking about girls. The two girls were sitting on the edge of the big bed, with slender waists. With soft body lines, reflecting the sparks on the balcony outside the hotel, Su Can feels that the beauty of all this is particularly unreal.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Can walked into the door and put the things down, and then handed the tea one by one, and put the food on the coffee table. Lin Zhuran was very kind and smiled at Su Can, "Said the last time. After Li Luoge met you, Li Luoge was full of praise for you after that, saying when you go to Beijing, you must set up a good Maotai to wait for you."


    Su Can thought of the man with hard lines, and had a good impression of Li Luo himself, Su Can. Although Li Luo originally thought that Su Can used Lin Zhuran''s relationship to ask him to help, and looked down upon him, it may be that Su Can was able to see his frankness because the two had been rude to each other. Can also win the appreciation of this soldier.


    In fact, the red children of the military department like Li Luo have experienced orthodox education, have suffered, and under very strict family discipline, most of them will not be dudes. Some are harmless mediocrities even if they are not successful.


    And most of them rely on family status and personal efforts, such as the young major Li Luo, and not the Tao Zhang, the director of the Shanghai Construction Bureau''s Planning Department. They are definitely not idlers, and they are enemies with such people, and pressure is bound to be not only that often everyone does not involve the so-called justice, no one here is the defender of the world, who wants to defend this world and fight against this world. There is no absolute right or wrong and justice. The difference is that everyone is in a different class and position.


    For example, in a fight with the Tao family, Tao Zhang can become his own, but what Su Can does better is to take Tai Chi and turn it into his own, or even his own ally. Under certain circumstances, the enemy is also a friend. Su Can didn''t feel that his struggle was for noble purpose.


    Since his rebirth, what he has done is to no longer regret for himself and for the people around him to have a bright future, but he always intentionally or unintentionally changes many things, such as Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine entering people¡¯s field of vision, such as now in the whole country. In most cities, stationery chains under the banner can be seen everywhere. For example, the mall is about to open a store in Shanghai, competing for the most extensive business district in China. For example, it has a Chinese accent from a large number of English names.


    It seems that Su Can can no longer treat himself as a single person anymore, and all of this is like sailing against the current. He does not fight for it. Then next, he first grasped the pulse of the times, Will gradually regress and collapse in the great era of the future.


    At that time, there will be many people who were tied to the same boat as him and will be displaced, so Su Can is not strictly speaking alone anymore. How many people and how many people will look at Qiushui, and Ma is Zhan.


    "There are also some friends with Wang Weiwei and I in Beijing who occasionally talk about you, and there are many people who think you are good. You must know that these are usually people who can brag about themselves, and sometimes they will occasionally take advantage of the lack of strict restraint at home. In some areas, they can make some extra money by putting their hands in, but they are also speechless when it comes to the money they made at the freshman age." Lin Luoran smiled, "Do you have a special sense of accomplishment when I say that?"


    "It''s rare to hear you praise me once or twice. It doesn''t hurt to hear it occasionally, just as affirmation of what I''m doing now." Su Can smiled.


    Lin Zhuran gave him a quiet look, and said to Tang Wu, "Tang Wu, is Su Can always so thick-skinned at Nanjing University?"


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "It has never been thin since before."


    Lin Geran thought for a while, then nodded seriously, "That''s true."


    The two women sang and sang together seriously, Su Can nodded.


    Lin Luoran paused and continued, "Then what do you plan to do next? Promote your network to the country? I heard that Facebook has reached one million users this month. This is a large group. Bar."


    "It reached one million in April and April. Now it is 1.5 million. This year it may have been two million." Su Can added.


    Lin Geran gave an "Oh", seeming to be calculating silently. In fact, Su Can, who knew her, knew that she was only taking this action to digest the waves that aroused in her heart.


    When Lin Zhuran heard the news from Wang Weiwei for the first time, it was hard to believe that it was her Su Xiaocan who made this achievement. Her family environment is different from that of the National People¡¯s Congress. However, it is precisely because of the fact that Lin Luoran has a more insightful view of Su Can¡¯s career. Is a potential billionaire. The most important thing is that this is not the so-called, but what kind of business is behind this value?


    What kind of business is Su Can doing? Is he already ahead of them?


    Lin Luoran remembered that when he first saw Su Can, he didn''t see anything strange at first, but felt that he was an ordinary teenager he had seen in that small city. However, Lin Luoran probably didn''t think that the ordinary boy he had met would have such potential in the future.


    "The next step is to start the establishment of a domestically adapted social network. At this point, some companies have already come in front of us, and some of them will develop into the three big mountains of the future Chinese Internet, so now it is a racetrack. In the ages, establishment is also an imminent thing.¡± Su Can explained, ¡°If Facebook is not available, it will become the leader of the Internet social network era in the future, and it will be the world¡¯s largest social network. How can it be the largest in the world? In the future, this fertile soil in which China''s Internet soil will become more and more abundant, this place will be an important position."


    This piece of the main battlefield is lost. Su Can didn''t want the domestic cake market to be eaten away, and only left the leftovers to be cleaned up. Dating sites like Kaixin.com are far less popular than those of their pioneers in the United States.


    Su Can said to himself and explained some of his current careers, but when it comes to these things, there is a lot of omission. Many people have spent their entire lives looking for a career that they want to pursue, and he is lucky to be born again in two lives, at least not to worry about this.


    Seeing Tang Wu looking at the bright color in Su Can''s eyes, Lin Zhuran was slightly cautious, but when Tang Wu noticed it and turned his head to look at her. He returned to a normal smile.


    Turning sideways and leaning on the back of the bed, he pressed the remote control and said, "My dad also knows about you. He has an uncle Gong Shouren who is in charge of the Ministry of Information Industry. He has a good relationship. Next time you go to Beijing. , He will arrange for you to meet up."


    Su Can was startled, then nodded, "Okay."


    This is almost the attitude behind Lin Luoran''s expression. As Director of the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Lin Guozhou has not contacted Su Can for a long time, but it is tantamount to handing out to Su Can at the most critical moment. The olive branch extended a helping hand.


    "My dad thinks highly of you. He said that he has worked for most of his life, and his family savings is only 600,000 yuan. This is still for me to buy a house as a dowry, but you raised 16 million US dollars in the United States. , It really gives the country a lot of face." Lin Luoran pouted, scanning Su Can as if there was nothing.


    Su Can thought that this was indeed Lin Guozhou''s tone, but it was a bit too much to talk about saving face. It is now, and it is not the time when it is enough to alarm Zhongnanhai


    In this era, many future Internet giants are chasing each other side by side. If he doesn''t run fast, he will always be the last one.


    "Okay, the business is over, I''m going to take a bath." Lin Luoran got up, took his things and went straight to the bathroom. Before entering the door, the two of them poked their heads out and smiled, "Now you are a lone man and a widow, leave me alone for now."


    After closing the door, Lin Luoran leaned against the back of the door. I just listened quietly to the outside movement, shook my head after a long while, probably shook some boring thoughts out of my head, then went to the bathroom to turn on the faucet, took off his coat, and immersed in a white shower with hot water flowing. under.


    Although Su Can imagined that there are rats in the bathroom that could scare Lin Luoran into the nasty and fun sections that jumped out, but there is no doubt that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is almost impossible.


    Even with the existence of mice, Lin Luoran guessed that either he was good, or he killed them and threw them out of the corpse window. It would be a mess.


    But inside was Miss Lin who was taking a bath, and Tang Xiaowu was sitting in front of him. There was the fragrance of the girl Wei Dong in the air. The distant view from the window was the night campus forest area of ??Nanjing University. The all-night study room of the teaching building was still lit with incandescent lamps, in the night when the temperature was cooling down. There is a cold look, and the more it brings out the invisible and **** atmosphere in this hotel room.


    Tang Wu looked sideways at the bathroom door, the pony tail hanging lightly at the end of her delicate pink neck, and the pair of eyes under her long eyelashes seemed to have complicated things, "Lin Zhuran helped you a lot.


    Lin Luoran praised Su Can in her most euphemistic way. And with the most understatement, they told Su Can about the help they would provide behind their family. When the conflict between Su Can and Tao family was over, it was Lin Luoran who contacted Li Luo to mediate, and what kind of contribution did he have in the flamboyant attitude from beginning to end?


    Seeing her like this, Su Can wondered if Tang Xiaowu was jealous? But it looks a bit angry at all.


    But if this is the case, it might be normal for Tang Wu to be angry, but she naturally can''t show it to Lin Geran.


    Su Can had no choice but to say, "Yes, the grace of dripping water will be reported by the spring, and Ms. Lin will be given a big red envelope or equity in the future. In this way, Uncle Lin will be more worry-free It stands to reason that this At that time, Tang Wu should have cast an irritating look at her open mouth, but at this time she howled slightly and lowered her head, as if there was a vague contradiction and self-blame in her heart.


    Looking at Tang Wu, who is high in his mind. With such a sad expression because of himself, Su Can''s heart sank slightly, but there was another kind of unspeakable heartbeat, and he was about to lean in front of him, actually acting better than verbal comfort.


    There was a sound of opening the door on the other side of the bathroom, the sound of pushing the door and the dripping and splashing of water.


    Tang Wu''s beautiful and slightly lost dark black eyes, accompanied by raising his head to look at Su Can, said softly, "Go to bed early, I will go to take a bath." Try to keep on changing for two days. There is only one change today, so I must stick to it. Everyone has also seen that each step of writing is very important now, and it can be said that it is the most critical place in the Great Nirvana exhibition. What¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ve written a lot of stories, and I¡¯ve tried my best to move towards the ideal direction. Su Can¡¯s rebirth moved the hour hand in everyone¡¯s hearts. So far, I¡¯m quite satisfied, and there are still no problems with the big links. . Grilled fish also hopes to create more exciting chapters, I have been working hard.


    Brothers can understand, grilled fish is very good. If you are uncomfortable scolding, I will accept them all. It''s all about writing more exciting stories.

 v6 Chapter 32： Facebook Chinese

    Naturally, it is impossible for Su Can to live in the same room with the two girls. As early as after sending Zhang Xiaoqiao and the others downstairs, he opened a room next to Lin Tang''s room and went straight after Tang Wu went to take a bath. The next room.


    The next morning, I got up early in the morning and left the room. Instead of going directly to the five-star hotel restaurant for breakfast, I went to Nanda Street with Lin Luoran to order crab noodle dumplings and breakfast porridge.


    In the morning, a lot of people get up here, sit down to eat, and some have a book to buy and leave in a hurry. It is always a thriving atmosphere of a college food stall. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Drinking the porridge, Lin Luoran, who didn''t mind being looked at and became the focus, wiped the soup on the corner of his mouth with a tissue, and smiled contentedly, "It is really a blessing to be able to get breakfast in Nanda."


    "Your requirements for happiness are really low enough," Su Can said. "Yeah, didn''t you have one when you were in high school? It''s funny but very profound. How did you start..." Lin Luoran''s brain was short-circuited for a while.


    "I''m hungry. With the last bun in your hand, you are happier than me." Tang Wu muttered, then smiled at Su Lin who stared at her staringly, and said, "It should be the beginning. "Lin Luoran set aside the porridge bowl, and a pair of big eyes looked at the two Su Can and Tang Wu with serious attention. Su Can nodded. "But the question is, didn''t you already transfer to 27th Middle School at that time?"


    Do you still remember Du Yu, although I came to Rongcheng at that time-a-contacted you again, but she always told me a lot about you, and -, that speech was pretty good. "Tang Wu smiled, his red lips glowing attractively in the morning light. "The compliment, although it is late. "Su Can smiled." But fortunately, I still have a lot of advantages. You can slowly dig for praise. It''s still a long time. "Tang Wu looked at him hurriedly, and smiled, "I praised you just now.


    Lin Luoran was dissatisfied, holding a spoon, half-dangling eyelids, and said, "Please clarify one question, you two, when you squabble, don''t forget that there are guests next to you."


    Lin Luoran had breakfast and said goodbye to the two at the intersection of Guanghua Road. There was no need for them to take her out by bus. Miss Lin has always been like the wind, but said, "I''m going back first. There is another activity to participate in, so don''t you I sent it, Su Can, this time I let you escape. Originally, you should have a treat at the most luxurious restaurant in Shanghai, but considering that it is not easy for you, you will write it down temporarily and wait until your establishment is established. Let''s celebrate again. Come on, I''m still waiting for you to make impressive results again!" Then Lin Luoran waved away, and the slender figure disappeared in the corner of the bushes.


    And while Su and Tang were receiving Lin Luoran, Su Canhun was unaware of an e-mail reply, which was delivered to his mailbox.


    When Su Can returned to the bedroom and turned on the computer, he checked his e-mail and saw that Zac left a message to his account on Facebook. It said that Qiao Shuxin had returned to China from Stanford and had given him Su Can''s corresponding contact information. Su Can clicked on the e-mail. It was the current letter from Stanford University Qiao Shuxin to himself. Qiao Shuxin has used his free time to work at the Palo Altod headquarters since last year. He received a salary subsidy of one month in U.S. dollars. He is regarded as the oldest veteran. He is also one of the few Chinese in Facebook headquarters.


    Strictly speaking, Qiao Shuxin is also a member of the Tsinghua community. He went from the Civil Engineering Department of Tsinghua University to Stanford University to study computer science in 1998, the year when Su Can was born again. After joining last year, he became a popular network in the United States this year. These veterans are naturally getting richer and richer.


    Su Can wants to transfer Qiao Shuxin back to China and become a vice president with a Chinese face. As his deputy, it is still not easy. So he first emailed Qiao Shuxin and typed out a very formal written invitation letter. At the time when the American Facebook show was very popular, it was still very difficult to transfer Qiao Shuxin as a veteran.


    The first question is Qiao Shuxin''s mentality, whether he wants to return to China, and does not want to leave a group of teams to build a territory in China. The other part is that Qiao Shuxin has a very high computer talent. In terms of technology, among the many "geeks" on Facebook, the technology can be said to be top notch, not worse than Zach, and even better in some areas.


    Palo Alto¡¯s Facebook headquarters is a whole. At the beginning, everyone was a top student, but they were willing to shop on the floor, and get a low salary that is more than ten times higher than that of other top companies in the world. A job that has no prospects because the person in charge of this job once told them "They will."


    So you can imagine the strength of this team, I believe that no one wants to leave when their careers start to take off.


    So Su Can wrote an invitation letter to Qiao Shuxin. They met in February this year. Qiao Shuxin should be the other half, who is younger than him in China. At the same time, Su Can left a message for Zach Shang, and said that he wanted to transfer Qiao Shuxin to China.


    Originally, Su Can thought that he would use a lot of tongue to convince Zach, he just answered two questions, "What can Qiao Shuxin do in China, and how to do it?" Su Can talked about his general blueprint, Zha Ke initially agreed.


    At the same time, he told Su Can that besides taking business courses at Harvard, he also took part in psychology and a Chinese tutoring class.


    Psychology is a very important branch of modern organizational behavior in all netBa. This is the same as Zach¡¯s interests. He is still a conspirator in his bones. He likes to study the behavior patterns of all kinds of people, but he often interacts with people. There are certain difficulties and obstacles. A person with a very high IQ is often an idiot in terms of emotional intelligence. Mark Zuckerberg secretly agrees on this point.


    "Su Can, this is a sign, isn''t it? Recently, my focus is on learning Chinese. We are about to conquer the United States and will expand to Europe. But what gives me a headache is how to ensure entry into China with the most appropriate strategy. There are more geniuses in China than the total population of the United States. This is the creed spread in Silicon Valley. And you have just confirmed this. I think we are a little bit hurry and will be caught up by others.


    So I enrolled in a Chinese class to learn Chinese history, culture and outlook. If we leave out the 1.2 billion people of your motherland, how can we change and conquer this world? "


    Zach''s interest in Chinese is probably due to the fact that Su Can and Tang Wuheng cut into his life when he was in Exek High School, so he has a fascinating interest in China. It just so happened this time that Su Can revealed the plan of Facebook Chinese, and Zach was willing to agree with him immediately. But also asked Su Can a lot of related content. For example, should Facebook Chinese be regarded as the Chinese version, or should it be


    "The equity of Facebook Chinese is divided into the overseas part and the Chinese part. The overseas part is the investment of offshore companies, and a total of% of the equity of Facebook Chinese." Su Can continued, "The domestic Facebook Chinese is a wholly-owned company, accounting for %. On the one hand, complicated links can be omitted, and on the other hand, it is to circumvent the policies and regulations that China¡¯s domestic and foreign capital cannot enter media such as advertising, news and information, as well as possible future policies. The use of this equity allocation method can be effective Faced with the impact of future hostile takeovers of various competitions.


    Su Can outlines the entire equity structure, which can be regarded as the most reasonable structure. Just like the equity structure, after the Washington Post¡¯s investment, Su Can currently owns the shares of Hohan. The Washington Post owns 53% of the porridge. Zach has 53%, and the remaining 1% is a veteran Facebook employee. Options. The daily operations, exhibitions, and decision-making in the United States are all in the hands of the Zach team. This can also avoid too many private equity in the future. Internet companies, similar to Microsoft, are such a behemoth that they are eager to eat. The ambition to make Su Can and Zach fall into position.


    Facebook Chinese will also adopt this reasonable equity allocation method, and will control decision-making and operations in the hands of the high-level holdings. Even if it goes public in the future, it will also have a very effective listing plan and equity setting to improve its defense against hostile takeovers. For example, there will be many sensational events in the future. After Zach heard about Su Can''s overall plan, he spent a while at the computer. Strictly speaking, Zach suffers a bit from such equity allocation. Even if he owns% Facebook Chinese holdings, a small part of American Facebook is still held by Su Can. Strictly speaking, Zach only holds close to Facebook Chinese. A quarter of the shares.


    Su Can can also feel that Zac is becoming more and more swallowing, and he has gradually become a certain courage to become the front-end commander of a future Internet company.


    A few minutes later, only the last content was left. The dialog box with Zach popped up with the words "ok, do as you said." , And then go to Pudong Airport.


    This year is the third year that Pudong Airport is open to navigation. The first phase of the project only has a ¡Æ-level north-south runway with a length of 4,000 meters and a width of 60 meters, an apron of 10,000 square meters, 76 seats, and two taxiways. The second runway and the second terminal will be there a few years later. Only this year did Shanghai start the study and preparation of the new version of the airport''s overall plan.


    All these consultations originated from the fact that after Darong Construction became a shareholder of Sichuan Southern Airlines Group, Su Can has more abundant information at hand. What Su Can often needs to do is to call up useful information, combine with his previous memories, and become a magic weapon for his powerful enemies.


    The flight landed, Su Can received Qiao Shuxin at the terminal. Qiao Shuxin was wearing a pair of deep myopia glasses, bald, carrying an American bag, all his luggage and belongings were in his outfit, and he was carrying him from Galia. I got on the plane and landed back to Shanghai, China.


    The hug with Su Can, obviously, he who has lived in the United States for a long time, he returned to China feels a little more cordial, and most importantly, they may copy their current career in the United States here This is Lin Guangdong, "Fashion The president and editor-in-chief of "Culture" magazine, our possible business partner in the future. "Su Can introduced Qiao Shuxin.


    "Work hard, I know what you are doing. Before you are surrounded by the various spotlights of the news media, I will first make an appointment with you for the cover of our magazine." Lin Guangdong stretched out his hand and smiled. "I''m flattered." Qiao Shuxin nodded and shook hands eagerly with Lin Guangdong.


    Qiao Shuxin was originally from Hubei and had a remote relative in Shanghai, but he had no plans to meet, so Su Can asked Lin Guangdong to send him to the place where he was staying, the Crowne Plaza Hotel in Nanjing. There Su Can will conduct more in-depth planning with his future technical officer of Facebook Chinese.


    Qiao Shuxin didn¡¯t talk a lot, sitting in a Bentley car, looking out the window, if he didn¡¯t know that he was a member of the vigorous team in the United States, his appearance would be nothing like those of the Beidiao and Shangdiao family who carried their bags in 2012. the difference.


    Looking at this shameless man, Su Can knew that Chen Yizhou, who was in Qianxiang Interactive, had not yet returned to China. Wang Xing of the school intranet might still be sighing at the Facebook Expo in the United States. Qiao Shuxin might not have realized it himself. He learned from Facebook. When the headquarters came to China, how to manage the Chinese language of Facebook, which has not yet established a foundation, will have a profound impact in the future. s to be continued, if you want to know what is going on, please go to Chapter 6 More, support the author, and support genuine reading!

 v6 Chapter 33： Good night

    A dark blue sun umbrella, under the glass house cafe supported by a steel frame, Su Can, Qiao Shuli, and Lin Guangdong, and Zhao Hao, who is currently in Shanghai, gather together in this prosperous commercial area in Xuhui Center. Where they are not, those commercial buildings rise from the ground and pierce the sky, seeming to demonstrate the speed and vitality of the city''s growth. Fastest update


    And this kind of surging city construction, while erecting a number of high-rise buildings, it also makes it more difficult for people to enjoy the most free sunshine that migrates from west to east every day. Fastest update of novel chapters


    These vying to erect landmarks divide the light curtain rising from the horizon into pieces, spreading apart on the magnificent territory of the city. And the ant-like crowds flowed in the meantime, often busy.


    People are walking towards the beautiful scenery, those middle-aged men who buy fast food and sitting in the corner at the fast-food restaurant, and those women who watch their children in school uniforms and squeeze onto the bus with their schoolbags on the street every day. Those who stare at the car and get off. Office workers who meet with clients at a location, even those with a comfortable quality of life in a car, occasionally look towards the high-rise buildings in each block.


    How many people want to enter the upper-level commercial building by themselves, with spacious offices, neat writing desks, comfortable chairs, and the ensuing life of prosperity and prosperity. How many people feel that the floor they are on is not high enough, and want to be higher. More people feel that their position is not good enough, and hope to move towards the best position. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In addition to adapting to the increasingly tense human society, high-rise and high-density buildings also carry a certain dream of mankind to a certain extent. A kind of hope that I can freely appreciate the sunrise and sunset every day as I did when I was a child, and feel that I have the dream of the whole world in my hands. "It is undeniable that this city is full of countless people, but it also has many ideals." Looking up at the sky 30 degrees, Su Can can''t see the sun. What he sees is the steel and glass stretched out from the exterior of the building. Rain shelter.


    A group of them are talking about a philosophical question about the evil of driving people to profit, Su Can put it as a summary.


    After these days of contact, I have become very familiar with Zhao Hao and Qiao Shuxin, and everyone gets along more harmoniously. However, Su Can can clearly feel that Qiao Shuxin and Zhao Hao are not so relaxed in their conversation because of his age. Probably there is a big gap between Su Can and the big bellies and scheming bosses they habitually recognize. This point lies in Zhao. Hao is particularly evident in this traditional middle-aged man in his thirties.


    Zhao Hao followed out today to establish the problem of injecting Su Can¡¯s funds in several installments and Zhao Hao¡¯s preliminary plan. If he doesn¡¯t come out, he will be able to obtain the first financing today and tomorrow, and then use an inch to flex his muscles. So I feel a little excited. "Shangmai received this first funding. The first thing I did was to buy some copyrights. For example, "Red and Blue Records, the company. This is how original music has been done in the past few years." It¡¯s a good company. The owner is a Hongkonger. I am not as lucky as I am. He hasn''t carried on and left the industry. He has Zheng Jun, Xiao Ke, Lao Lang, etc., and the copyrights of these people are very good and very good. I used to look greedy and couldn¡¯t move. Now my pockets are bulging. Of course, I have to purchase a lot of such high-quality copyrights. These are scarce resources, and naturally only people who know the goods can see. Su Can smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really a flower for others. The money is not distressed. "


    "Of course the money should be spent in the most comfortable way." Zhao Hao continued. "After we get the copyright of these songs, we can sell them to portals like Sina and Sohu. Of course, Sina is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They have a very unique vision. They can sell them the right to apply for eyes, cooperate with sp content service providers, and raise a large number of Ap partners, and they can naturally receive a lot of money. We can''t intervene in this. So I The second aspect is to allocate funds to technology. Although online MP3s are downloaded everywhere and circulated everywhere, our income is basically zero, and we can¡¯t make a cent from it! But I¡¯m very optimistic about the new ones this year. For the mobile phone ring back tone business, China Mobile can effectively regulate this industry, allowing many Sp service providers to dig out illegal gains. We must go through formal channels, and we can obtain high profits from this aspect. This is also Shangmai A key strategy in the digital music era."


    "Your thoughts alone are worthy of my investment in Shangmai. President Lin, can the preliminary funds for Shangmai be available today?" Su Can nodded and looked at Lin Guangdong. Making music Zhao Hao is a professional expert, so he doesn''t need to be around.


    He judged that what Zhao Hao did was the correct way. In Su Can¡¯s memory of the future, the development of mobile phone ring back tones and digital music was indeed the pioneer. As long as Zhao Hao did not go astray, all he did. It encourages and praises vigorous development. "I''ll make a phone call and ask my secretary to come over and deliver an agreement later, Brother Zhao can carry out your plan vigorously tomorrow" Lin Guangdong smiled freely and patted Zhao Hao on the shoulder.


    Su Can could feel that Zhao Hao was relieved all over at that moment, which made Su Can funny. I wanted to come to Zhao Hao today to talk to him and explain this. It took a lot of effort, and I was still anxious just now.


    Seeing him quietly wiping a small drop of sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, Su Can thought about how this guy in the future generations did not have the nervous scene when he looked at the beauties of the draft. At this time, Qiao Shuxin was standing outside the fence holding his coffee, looking up at the tall buildings.


    After talking about business matters with Zhao Hao, Lin Guangdong looked at Qiao Shuxin¡¯s back and smiled and said, "Our Silicon Valley kid doesn¡¯t seem to be very talkative. This is not very good. Today he brought him out for big business. He has to let us know something. Thoughts, always let me, the person who is responsible for paying for the money, have a bottom." Lin Guangdong looked at Su Can with concern. Is it really possible to click the buddy who will come?"


    Fastest update


    Su Can said, "Do you know how Facebook recruits members in the United States? It''s a bit like the Qiang Brothers Club mode where the top clubs of Harvard University want to join. Everyone is in the same room, and there are people wearing only underwear* *Beauty and computer masters, twelve hackers in the computer or similar fields sat around, and Mark Zuckerberg announced that they would write a program and start timing. Everyone will have a beautiful woman behind them. Every time a piece of code is completed, Drink a glass of whiskey, every twenty seconds, and drink a glass. Until the person who finishes it first, he hires it through Facebook. ""


    Su Can turned his head and grinned at the two of them. "So every veteran member of Facebook is all. This guy is the leader who defeated eleven hackers that year. Do you have the confidence to let him build the core of Facebook Chinese? Skeleton?" For Lin Guangdong and Zhao Hao, this is another field, another wonderful story of others. Su Can got up, came to Qiao Shuxin who looked like watching the scenery, and smiled, "How about it, there should be an answer already, have you decided?" "How do you know?" Qiao Shuxin turned his head and stared at Su Can in surprise.


    Su Can pointed to the modern high-rise building and said with a smile, "This is the center of Xuhui District, and it is also the Metro Building where Microsoft''s Shanghai branch is located. For us, no place is more suitable for Facebook than this building. Chinese has opened up the headquarters of a new route.


    Any person in Silicon Valley has a faith-like admiration for the companies that lead the Internet legend, and of course they regard them as transcendence in their life. In Qiao Shuxin''s body, there is such a stubborn temper.


    JL took a look at the Metro Tower. Metro Tower is a newly completed new building with convenient transportation. It is also the location of China¡¯s offices for the world¡¯s top 100 companies such as Mobil, Unilever, and AIA. The blueprint drawn in Su Canxin¡¯s The Facebook Chinese of Metro Building will be a huge company that can accommodate hundreds or even thousands of people in the future.


    Qiao Shuxin took a fancy to the 17th floor of the Manhattan building. The empty 800 square meters floor is enough for dozens of people to play football unscrupulously. Except for the load-bearing walls and support columns, everything inside is like a California parking lot.


    After Qiao Shuxin was optimistic, Su Can signed a contract with Meiluo Building on the same day, with a monthly rent of IZ million, and the discount was about 110,000. The lease term is tentatively set for one year.


    Optimistic about the building being sent out by the building manager, Lin Guangdong turned his head and smacked his lips and said, "The first floor of 800 square meters is really big enough, so I have a little limit. When will our magazines come? In the big place, in my small place, fifty people almost can''t hold it!"


    Su Can said, "Didn''t you take a fancy to a factory in the west of the cityThe magazine profit rate doubles next year, and you all move in." "Did you give a dead order or something?" Lin Guangdong curled his lips.


    "We need everyone to fight for a happy life." Su Can turned her head and said to Qiao Shuxin. "The opening of the new Facebook Chinese company will take at least one or two months. The office area will be renovated on the spot. Before that, we can start new employees. In this regard, Lin Guangdong, please contact your friends in the media. It is best to build a momentum to try to find the most potential employees in Shanghai to enter the Facebook Chinese. I don¡¯t think the interview location needs to be controlled anymore. The principle of proximity is the crown of Nantah. The Holiday Inn is very good."


    Zhao Hao left after signing the agreement to obtain Su Can''s early investment, while Lin Guangdong was responsible for returning Su Can and Qiao Shuxin to Nanda. When he arrived at the hotel entrance, Lin Guangdong was a little joking. "I''m a full-time housekeeper now. I want to help you contact the decoration company in the Facebook Chinese office area. On the other hand, I also need to help build momentum. By the way, I am also responsible for the work of the driver. "Su Can, you will use my vacation very much. . "


    Before Su Can could express his apology, Qiao Shuxin shook his hands with Zhao Hao, and said a little excitedly, "This time, I really trouble you. Really."


    On the contrary, Lin Guangdong was very embarrassed. He and Su Can looked at each other.

 v6 Chapter 34： Job fair

    Time has entered July, and 2002 has passed the half-year demarcation line and entered the next and a half morning.


    From the perspective of an ordinary person, it seems that everything hasn''t changed much, except that the French plane trees on the campus are slowly turning yellow and beginning to show a tendency of falling leaves. Except for the pool on the campus, more and more people gathered along with the transition from Monday to Saturday and Sunday. Except that the lights in the study room are getting late and late, and even until late at night, it continues to dawn¡ª¡ª


    This school seems to remain unchanged. It seems that there is a red sun that hangs obliquely in the sky forever, there is a lawn that is roasted with green grass, and there is a scene of slowly falling leaves rotating around it, just like a movie, giving people a kind of time. The illusion of solidification, like a realistic background curtain, did not end when the scene ended. And everyone can still show off the youth of the madness or the flurry of dance on this stage heartily and heartily. Fastest update of novel chapters


    But in fact, at this time, all middle and high schools in the country are filled with an atmosphere that is approaching the end of the term.


    Middle school students have to worry about entering the entrance examination, high school students are anxious about the days when the college entrance examination is coming. But the people who passed the college entrance examination last year and squeezed out of the thousands of horses flying towards the single-plank bridge still have lingering fears in the freshman era. But they often don''t see the expressions of those who pass by with their bags in their senior year. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The freshman is-! . Fortunately, every year there will be grand new recruits and new recruits, yearning for vigorous vigor. In addition to the familiar figures often seen in the old book stalls, most of the people left some things, took away some things, and then packed them all in boxes, went to various positions, started earning a living, started working, and started fighting. Really face this real world and blaze a trail for life. The big one looked like it was about to end, but the women in Tang Wu''s bedroom didn''t feel much.


    In fact, many freshman students at Nantah University at this time don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s like going to a high school, high school and sophomore. There is no concept of time. The same is true for the colorful freshman life, but people have to appear more mature. , And become more and more in this school.


    "It''s over. This person''s life is getting more and more decadent. When I was in high school, I read some novels by Xi Juan and Mo Yan, which hurt the spring and sadness. I watched Han Han''s "Triple Door" in high school and felt that life was good. But I really admire the author. I used to write something. At the end of each year, I always write a summary for myself. I feel like life is like a novel, but now my freshman year is about to end. Another year is about to pass, why am I not feeling sentimental?" Tong Tong in Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom said suddenly. Ruan Siou feels that Tong Tong is really doing mathematics. The sectors of the brain that dominate emotions are divided very strictly, the resources are allocated quite well, and the emotional shift is so intense but it does not give people a feeling of blunt and tortuous. "Please, how old are you, eldest sister, you want to hurt the spring and the autumn so early, do you want to be Haizi or Sanmao?" Ruan Siou gave her a white look.


    Cheng Congcong opened the door at this time and walked away. Ruan Siou saw that her eyes were a little red, and he smiled, "Heh, Cheng Congcong, how is it like you just came back from a Thai shark fin restaurant? Why is it like being forcibly filled with a bowl of three yuan? It looks like fried noodles with money."


    Cheng Congcong dropped her bag and sat down at the table, picked up the mirror to make up the eyeliner, and said, "It''s boring, there are a few good seniors, but there are quite a few fine products in it, and one of them is very tasteful. But he is going to study in Canada. One of them is Korean, handsome, and his family has a business in South Korea, but he will soon start a company in Shanghai, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in this, so he asked his dad to make some relationship with him. It seems to be going to the film and television industry, maybe it will be the number one young boy who will be named in Shanghai in the future. At that time, you didn¡¯t see how many girls would take pictures with him. Speaking of graduation, it¡¯s not the group of women crying first. When I get up, I haven''t been stunned for a while. Really, it''s like a goodbye to life and death. Is it necessary for those women to lose points like this? There is no at least reserve at all."


    Cheng Congcong and Ren Weiming participated in some graduate studies today. Many of Cheng Congcong and Ren Weimin''s career at Nantah University are quite broad, and they are even more eye-opening near graduation.


    If some people do not go abroad for further studies, they are in high-level enterprises and institutions, or if they have their own family business to inherit. There are many wealthy families and many related households. They are usually low-key, but at this critical moment, they will come out. Some people who do not stay in Shanghai but want to work in other places are embarrassed about their graduation.


    This is not surprising. After all, the Chinese people¡¯s conception is that graduation from college is a turning point for entering society. Naturally, the ability of each family is to make every effort to hope that their children will embark on a path that is generous in life. Walking in front of others, so it is natural for the Eight Immortals to cross the sea at this time.


    But when Cheng Congcong said this, Ruan Siou secretly slandered himself, thinking that this woman is really true, wouldn''t it be fine for a day?


    Ruan Siou''s family is considered a well-off family, which is better than the average person. Therefore, when her friend Yuanzi saw Luo Tuo enter the Nanda Campus and his son at the school gate, he was a little bit despised. But Cheng Congcong is considered a big family, and there are three luxury cars in the family. Naturally, Ruan En''ou couldn''t get used to Cheng Cong Cong''s usual intentional or unintentional candlelight.


    "Yes, I also know two seniors. I met when I first joined the new team, and I also met in the club now. Most of them are going to graduate. It¡¯s also a problem if I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t know where I will go out in the future. "Workers are good people," Tong Tong sighed from the side. She naturally did not participate in the intrigue between Ruan Siou and Cheng Congcong, but it was not that she was unaware of this, and she extended the topic now.


    "By the way, I don''t know if you saw it when you came."" Cheng Congcong thought of something, and said, "It is also on the list of venues for this graduation double and leisure meeting, and it seems that they are also hiring employees, and the application location is ready. Grand Crowne Plaza Hotel. "Should not..."


    Tong Tong said, "I also noticed that this Facebook in Chinese is the American Facebook because it is now settling in China? In the Holiday Inn Nanjing University again, could it be said, "It''s really him Su Can." "It came out?"


    The news of the recruitment of Facebook Chinese will be published in some media magazines first, followed by the publication of the local mainstream newspaper "Talent Market News", which generally involves human resources this year. In 2002, human resources headhunting and other websites have not yet succeeded. The scale is not very high, so most of them still use traditional newspapers and magazines. However, the influence established by Facebook''s successful financing in the United States this year is not necessarily easy to use in China.


    Does anyone pay attention to whether Facebook Chinese can gather a group of good pioneers and expand? This is unknown.


    Naturally, Su Can would not blindly believe that after the newspapers and magazines publish job advertisements, countless talents will flock to them, and Facebook has not yet become so famous.


    All people in the Internet industry have seen the power of the Internet bubble in the past two years. There are too many dead bodies on the beaches of Normandy that broke out from here, and many people are not sure about the now popular Bubi. Whether L will die next year and be replaced by other latecomers.


    Su Can was not sure either. Rebirth changed a lot of things. While he took advantage of all this, he also placed him on a dimension that was difficult to grasp the future. So he can only try his best to move his fleet to the Golden Route, not the mass graves in Bermuda.


    Facing Chinese recruitment is not very strong by relying on newspapers and magazines, and there is not much to gain from casting the net. Su Can simply asked Lin Guangdong''s people to help and printed some recruitment slips, scattered in various pregnant women in Shanghai.


    The recruitment form was typed verbatim on the computer by Su Can himself. It first explained the development process of Face.com and the future of the Internet community. It explained the recruitment plan and the scale of recruitment in July. A total of 50 positions will be selected. Thirty of them will be recruited from campus, involving testing, algorithms, research, systems, natural language, operation and maintenance, databases, products, product assistants, strategic analysis, information management, marketing, economics, management, etc., each For research and design, product promotion, economic management and several major categories of positions.


    The interview was scheduled at 10 o¡¯clock on Saturday morning. Qiao Shuxin got up early from the hotel and entered the hotel¡¯s living room. Naturally, the hotel was arranged very well. There were banners in Chinese on Facebook at the door, and there were even signs marking the venue all the way. , Facebook Chinese can be said that there are only two polished commanders Su Qiao, and the manpower is definitely not enough. The interviewers recruited are a few technical talents transferred from Lin Guangdong''s magazine information department. Qiao Shuxin sits down and Su Can serves as one of the final judges, and the final admission right is in the hands of the two.


    "Are you worried?" Su Can looked at Qiao Shuxin and asked with a smile.


    "A little bit." Qiao Shuxin was a little unsure. Yesterday, Zach called and hoped that the two would be smooth sailing. Today, Qiao Shuxin couldn''t get up early in the morning, Lin Guangdong''s team.


    "You should have a little confidence in Lin Guangdong." Su Can naturally came here early in the morning. Today Tang Wu was going to help, but someone came from the family. She went back to the Xuehai Yiju in Peninsula Bay, but the scene was basically finished. Within two days, Lin Guangdong sent someone to decorate the venue, and everything was in order. It can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    It''s just whether the Dongfeng can be borrowed. Although Su Can is comforting Qiao Shuxin, he still feels a little bit unreliable in his heart. Although this is the moment when major colleges and universities are approaching graduation, after all, the Chinese language of Facebook is too weak -1\o "If the job fair is cold, I am afraid this will be big news." Qiao Shuxin looked at the entrance, and it is only eight now. I have clicked, the recruitment has not yet started, but the number of people is very small.


    Su Can stopped talking. Liu Zhensheng poached a lot of people from his Su Can at the Shangshi Summit. This incident made people with aspirations watch jokes. Su Can felt that Facebook could break through in Chinese, and that¡¯s probably it. The above gave Zhan Hua and his face a lot of people in that section, and he had to be the most powerful posture, this is the unbreakable truth. The next chapter is around twelve o''clock.

 v6 Chapter 35： Monster

    Sitting in the same place was a bit bored, and it was long before the recruitment started, so Su Can got up and left the meeting place and went out for a walk.


    When I came to the door, I felt a little bored. The recruitment was unsuccessful. Now there are only 50 places. So everyone is very important to the future of Facebook Chinese. So you can know how Su Can took this recruitment. He faced Qiao Shuxin and others talked and laughed relaxedly, as if millions of soldiers were all in the midst of talking and laughing. Only he knows that if it is not done well, millions of assets will be wiped out in an instant. Fastest update of novel chapters


    In order to support the establishment of Facebook Chinese this time, Facebook invested 2 million US dollars, accounting for 40% of the shares, and Su Can personally injected 20 million yuan to build Facebook Chinese. The necessary funds are necessary. Later Renren.com was acquired by Chen Yizhou''s Qianxiang Interactive, but it was unable to turn it around because of financial constraints and had to acquire it at a price of millions of dollars. Who knows that Renren.com has made the largest investment in China''s Internet industry.


    However, probably the American Facebook still alarmed a group of people, so after Su Can went through the normal procedure to create Facebook Chinese, on the eve of the beginning, he received several calls, all of which were some of the supervisory authorities. These joint characters greeted themselves, hoping to arrange for a few people to come in. These people are not high in official positions, similar in department level, but they can put strong pressure on Su Can. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    One of them is the Municipal Government Information Office. A deputy director surnamed Gong of the Network News Management Office is called Gong Yaohui. "The full name is Gong Yaohui. It is the responsibility of Lin Guangdong who is familiar with all the joints of Facebook Chinese. However, Lin Guangdong is also very troubled by this Gong Yaohui. According to reports, it is quite a big name, and it is no wonder that although this year''s network is far less than that of later generations, it is also quite large at any rate. In the urban area, there are a huge number of various networks, and it is also a very competent errand.


    The Comma Man called Wu Can on the same day, and the first sentence was "Are you the creator of Facebook Chinese?" Although Su Can was upset by his condescending tone, he still patiently replied "Yes." who are you."


    "I¡¯m the Municipal Government Information Office, Gong Yaohui, if you ask your Lin Guangdong, you will know who I am. If you recruit tomorrow, I want to recommend someone to you. It¡¯s okay. Even if you haven¡¯t hired it, I will treat it as an internship. , Come here tomorrow, you arrange for early morning."


    This Chief Gong is also very old-fashioned, but there is no doubt that the robbers are trading in a logical manner. The three-sentence effort gave Su Can a clear explanation, which means that someone came to Facebook under his name, so you can arrange it. Naturally, this arrangement cannot be random, and naturally they cannot do it. If you really get the other party in front of the job fair and beat them up, if you don''t take care of it well, "you don''t have to talk about the funeral."


    This is the most exaggerated. In addition, there are some others who speak tactfully, but most of these people have the ability to drink a pot of things like Facebook Chinese.


    How can Su Can not feel bored? Facebook is indeed a popular network among college students in the United States. The establishment of Facebook Chinese in the United States also has big books and special books. Facebook has also opened up external links for publicity and momentum.


    It is natural for a person who knows ¡ýa fat and has a bit of foresight and background energy to focus on his three-square acre of Su Can and use a little relationship to come in.


    But what puzzled Su Can was that this incident was a bit too coincidental. It seemed as if a bunch came together, always making him feel that something was wrong. But I can''t tell. It''s about nine o''clock in the morning.


    The heavy haze that was weighing on my heart was swept away. First, students from Nantah University 6 continued to come out of the school gate and came over here. They were all dressed formally. The men wore Xiqi-, which is the worst for those colleges who practiced in the otaku department for a few years. People also shaved their beards and wore the driest clothes.


    Some of the women were in skirts, some were in oL suits, and some even changed their glasses and put on contact lenses. They continued to cross the street. Even the traffic waiting for the red light passing by the street corners could not help but watch the crowds of these college students and watch.


    At the station two blocks away from the Holiday Inn, the bus is more fully loaded than usual, which makes bus drivers who are used to this road a bit strange. I thought that people would go out shopping on weekends. It¡¯s natural for people to go out shopping on weekends, but it¡¯s not what it is. Commercial center. This year, there are not many places near Nantah University that can be called commercial districts. Most of them are just sandbox blueprints on the table for discussion by the planning office of the city government. Who can come here to go shopping?


    But just like those exhibitions in the convention and exhibition center, people from all walks of life, from different urban transportation channels, continue to gather.


    "This classmate, do you want to go in? If you don''t go in, please let me. It''s not a problem for you to be stuck here. You have to make it easy for others." A man persuaded Su Can with a very ethical attitude. , They came from a group of four men and three women. Two of them grew up pretty, so they were more popular with the four men. Even this man who persuaded Su Can to open up Su Can brought something in front of the two women. The meaning of performance. They are students of Shanghai University. They came together today. What they have been discussing just now is this company with a market value of 400 million in the United States.


    Su Can hurriedly let go, and the phone rang. After answering, it was Qiao Shuxin''s call, "Come on, here, there are so many people. I saw many people here, where are you? Qiao Shuxin is looking at the floor-to-ceiling windows in the lobby on the third floor. Looking down, his tone couldn''t conceal his excitement.


    "I''m downstairs. There are indeed a lot of people. It''s not ten o''clock. I guess there will be more soon. I''ll go up soon." After hanging up the phone, Su Can saw that half of the four men and three women were staring. With his mobile phone, too, this year''s generation of mobile phones has not yet become popular, let alone college students, even some white-collar workers who have worked for many years only wear a Bp around their waist.


    But this kind of scrutiny was only a short moment, and the four men and three women naturally did not want to miss the opportunity and went straight upstairs. Among them, a man criticized Su Can for taking out his mobile phone, and whispered to his companion, "What are you pretending to be, still showing off in front of us."


    There are more and more people, and Holiday Inn is also enthusiastic. After all, the recruitment of Facebook Chinese is a major event that has alarmed the general manager of the hotel. At the moment, a lot of welcome guests are organized quickly, wearing uniforms to greet each other at the door, guiding, orderly, and making the entire job fair change. It became a special performance of Facebook Chinese.


    Of course, this is also a matter of increasing the popularity of the hotel. Similarly, the general manager of the hotel is no stranger to Su Candao. After all, the chairman of Holiday Inn is one of the members of the Nanda Club and an old alumnus of Nantah. Su Can''s recent rise in Fengshengshui, can be said to be a recent figure in the limelight, so Su Can gave a 20% discount for renting the hotel meeting room.


    Su Can stood by and watched the influx of people who are young, sophisticated, or vicissitudes of life, or full of confidence, and a sense of accomplishment surged in his heart. Only by personal experience can he appreciate this achievement at this moment. This is the current situation he has created with one hand since his rebirth.


    At this time there are more cars, but different from just now, some of the cars that come here are not walked, but parked in the hotel parking belt. Most of the people in their 20s and 30s who get off the car are probably white-collar workers with cars. If they hadn''t parked the car and walked out with the resumes in their hands, Su Can wouldn''t believe that these people had come to apply for the job.


    And one of the BMW cars here was poisoned. The two men and a woman who got off the car were two men and a woman who were only twenty-four-five years old this year. They parked on the parking belt on the right of Su Can. The person who got off the car first said, "The government Director Gong of the Information Office is my cousin, so I just have to give the note to the person in charge, and it¡¯s almost the same. Then I¡¯ll be working in the Metro Building. Me, or do you fight with me?"


    The three of them glanced at Su Can who was staring at them. They were all dressed up. The nephew that Chief Gong greeted was wearing a racing suit. The other woman also wanted a figure and a face. When it came down, it was natural to attract attention. The other party also glanced at Su Can. Obviously no one gave him such a passerby person to look directly at him. The three said that they would go up together to meet the person in charge of Facebook, and then they entered the hotel.


    Su Can was also a little upset at this time, thinking that you just took the paper from the king of heaven, and you also want to interview. Let''s take a look at the people who came here today. Why did you stare at them.


    Su Can thought about going in, and suddenly stopped and saw an Audi stopped at the door. The co-driver next to the driver got out of the car to open the door, but Liu Zhensheng and a middle-aged man in a plaid shirt walked down. They are young, tall and tall, and Liu Zhensheng left and right. The two chatted and laughed, but they gave Su Can a kind of compelling aura.


    Su Can, the person next to Liu Zhensheng is not simple, his face is dignified and cautious, he should be a person who has been immersed in the officialdom for many years.


    During the walk, Liu Zhensheng caught a glimpse of Su Can when he got out of the car, but didn''t say hello, as if he was different, concentrating on talking with the man next to him. At this moment, Su Can immediately knew that Liu Zhensheng was here.


    At the same time, he immediately understood why he encountered a lot of resistance. Presumably, after Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazines promoted this recruitment and the establishment of Facebook in Chinese ~ www.novelhall.com~ this was something that Zhan Hua and others could not get in the preparatory course. So the next move came.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Su Can has been tempted by all parties to step in to make things difficult. He dares to deal with him because of his choice. The other party naturally has a way to cure him. Zhanhua¡¯s power is deeply rooted in Shanghai, where his capital power refers to politics and business. The drama of collusion is naturally not an anecdote "but a combination of powerful capital.


    Under the background of this kind of powerful capital, Zhan Hua¡¯s energy can be imagined. Even if the little troubles that hinder Su Can are not personally instructed by him, there are always people who want to show their favor, take credit, and choose to vent their struggles. Spearhead and object.


    Liu Zhensheng was not convinced by Su Can, nor was he convinced by Zhan Hua that this kid could create hundreds of millions of fortunes, so recently his interest has been on suppressing the ability to create Facebook in the United States, and plans to enter the Tsinghua company in a big way. The guy who bought a lot of money out of his pocket.


    In some cases, the attack on Su Can is not just because of personal venting. If he can''t be mastered in Chinese, it doesn''t seem to be bad for him to go long, support other people, and get cakes in this field. This is another one that cannot be calmed down.


    The second one is delivered. I don¡¯t ask for a monthly pass, but it¡¯s not too much to ask for a recommendation. If you guys have a recommendation, let¡¯s drop some for the grilled fish.

 v6 Chapter 36： deterrence

    The person next to Liu Zhensheng is Yan 6feng, a deputy department-level inspector of the Municipal Bureau of Culture, Radio, Television, Film and Television. He was in his forties. When he was young, his elder was a guard for a founding general and then became the director of a provincial People¡¯s Congress. Now he is retiring. However, he is considered to be a figure in the Yan family. Yan 6feng can achieve this position. It is said that it is also due to the promotion of his old students.


    There is no need to say that Yan 6feng is in this position. Although the inspector is a non-leadership position, he does not have much real power and is not currently in charge, but if this position is not for a leader who has retreated to the second line, it is that people like him are temporarily unable to leave. If you can''t make it to your position, you will be temporarily assigned to patrol the ranunculus and enjoy the same administrative treatment. Fastest update of novel chapters


    But anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is a matter of time before Yan 6feng comes on top, and even a matter of the recent change of staff of the Bureau of Culture, Broadcasting, and Television. And having such a position is naturally elusive for Shengdou Xiaomin. Usually, as long as it is not in the background of the public, in some private occasions, arrogance is inevitable.


    With Yan 6feng''s position and possible career path, there are naturally many gods around him. Liu Zhensheng is his old man. If Yan 6feng is better in the future, he will be in control like Liu Zhensheng! $ This power also has some Taoist people, but he can firmly tie it up.


    Today I was here with Liu Zhensheng for a cup of tea. I didn''t expect to be so crowded that Yan 6feng frowned and felt a little unhappy. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But of course it was hard to say anything, so he mixed in with Liu Zhensheng and was squeezed when entering the door. Yan 6feng''s expression was even more ugly.


    Sit down in the tea house on the third floor. The center of the hotel is high. Where the tea house on the third floor is located, the flow of people in the hotel can be seen through the transparent glass, extending all the way to the recruitment hall. "I don''t know that the company is applying for a job here today, I know that Lao Yan is so quiet, should we change the place?" Liu Zhensheng sat down and said.


    "No, it''s okay." Yan 6feng waved his hand, looked out, and muttered about the banner hung up?" He seemed to know what happened today in Liu Zhen''s life, and he subconsciously noticed it.


    Liu Zhensheng picked out a cigarette and said with a smile, "Hehe, this company may not be well-known in China, but the old American side is very bloated." "What''s the matter?"


    "Last year, Zhan Hua took a fancy to the rise of American college students. He wanted to inject capital but failed. This company received financing this year. It has a market value of hundreds of millions of dollars in the United States. It has emerged in China. American college students are now playing this stuff because it is very convenient. Talking about sex, sending vulgar, and violent information is commonplace on the force. The nickname is''Internet-. It is said that some regions in Europe have issued laws. To restrict access to this network."


    "Oh, there is this thing." Why don''t I know? "Yan 6feng thought for a while, and just chewed on this matter. I dare to invite Liu Zhensheng to come over today. It is not as simple as an old acquaintance who "sees entertainment and entertainment". Especially Liu Zhensheng vaguely mentioned Zhan Hua on this. When he got up, his mind was naturally quick and he immediately understood Liu Zhensheng''s motives today.


    "In your words, we are investors! $ people, capitalists, a little sense of smell is naturally normal, not to mention this Facebook Chinese is still low-key, I am afraid that before it is done, it is normal in China that it is not known."


    Yan 6feng smiled, "It looks like this, it''s not low-key." He was a little moved, but this heart was derived from what Liu Zhensheng said earlier that Facebook has a market value of hundreds of millions of dollars. If a guy with such a large market value settles in Shanghai, he must use it as much as possible. Of course, Yan 6feng is not arrogant enough to control this aspect, just to improve his own power.


    Looking at Liu Zhensheng again, he added with a smile, "If there is really vulgar information circulating, some crooked ways. The Municipal Bureau of Culture, Broadcasting and Broadcasting is also necessary to rectify and rectify." Some words need not be said too thoroughly, and more words are here. Look inside.


    Liu Zhensheng laughed calmly, in a good mood, and then discussed with Yan Liufeng about several entertainment companies he invested in. Occasionally, the corner of his eyes turned towards the job fair, and Liu Zhensheng felt that he was still unaware that he had already woven a big net for him, and soon his Facebook Chinese would be trapped in the net, and all kinds of inexplicable troubles would come to an end.


    Familiar with Chinese, it will definitely no longer have the beauty of the United States. As long as he languishes, Liu Zhensheng will naturally support another batch of sns entrepreneurship in accordance with this model. It seems that quickly to the capital market to cash out, the most indispensable thing in China is Talent.


    Just as this big hand is invisibly covering the moon and bright autumn, Su Can is still carrying out his own business in a down-to-earth manner, building a cornerstone rich in political sentiment.


    Today, it is estimated that the scale of the interview will be at least hundreds of thousands of people, which is a very heavy task for the on-site employers.


    Su Can came up from the downstairs and got a few slips from the reception lady. These were backgrounds and wanted to arrange to be inserted in Chinese on Facebook.


    Although the recruitment of Face Chinese in the country is not very vigorous, but with Lin Guangdong''s use of some contacts to cooperate with the promotion, it can be said that it is still very good in some areas, and the US Face.net also made a gesture of support. It is also conceivable to attract people''s attention. Someone needs to be inserted in. This is really the original relationship. "I know the number-, you go."


    The reception lady saw that Su Can took these slips, but just accepted them, and didn''t mean to open Jin alone, so she nodded and turned to leave. In my heart, I thought that this year''s light boss did not engage in shady, and I felt relieved, and raised my heart. Will this offend some people who don''t need to offend?


    Su Can entered the recruitment venue through the back door. The recruitment hall was cut off from the outside world. The interview had begun. Qiao Shuxin was sitting on the floor and asking questions to the person in front of him. "There are four rooms, three rooms have light bulbs, and one room has a control switch. To control the bulbs in the three rooms, you can only enter and exit the control room once. Ask how to figure out which switch controls the bulbs in the three rooms: \\}¡°¡ö¡±


    Most of these questions are questions that are very limited in thinking. Qiao Shuxin studied at Stanford after Tsinghua University. When he was admitted by Stanford University, the school clearly told him that qualified students in their eyes should have creativity, broad interest and thinking skills. ,Indispensable.


    Similar to Stanford University¡¯s admissions scores, there are many index scores, knowledge exams only account for one point, and other indicators for research, technology, and art. This allows some poor students in the traditional sense to fully use their potential in other areas and enter the university to study. Therefore, some 8-talented geeks and wizards will be searched by the old United States.


    This is what Su Can thinks of the old beauty, that is, he can fully utilize everyone''s potential. These advantages are all he wants to learn. Therefore, he joins the members of Facebook Chinese, and hopes that this place and the American Facebook can be a model. A place where everyone can realize their potential. Therefore, the traditional college graduation credits, grades, and file cleanliness are negligible.


    Halfway through the interview, there was a problem. There was a commotion at the other end of the corridor, which made everyone in the recruitment hall unable to sit still. The receptionist at the door hurried in again and whispered something in Lin Guangdong¡¯s ear, Lin Guangdong Su Can''s ears said, "There are two applicants out there, because they are arguing about the insertion problem, and they may have a fight."


    Su Can signaled Qiao Shuxin to continue. He and Lin Guangdong walked out, and they heard a mess from a long distance, and they fought.


    Surprisingly, it was the four men and three women that Su Can had met before, as well as the two men and one woman. It seemed that because of the problem of occupying seats, they were contradictory.


    "Who said I''m going to intervene in your team, am I **** rare?" I was pulled away, and just handed in a letter of introduction. One of the three people who drove the BMW cursed with a blushing face, and he temporarily reached his foot to recruit The girls on both sides of the other side who were also pulled away were both cheating and scolding.


    Although there are three women on the Shangda side, they seem to be not good at scolding. Although there is only one **** the side who drove the luxury car from the west, they are quite articulate, and they are hard to distinguish.


    The man who handed in the letter of introduction was called Wang Biao. He handed it in and said hello to family relations, "but he didn¡¯t respond. When he was annoying, he went to the door and waited. The result was regarded as an intrusion. Both sides argued. Got up, and finally moved his hand again.


    Just when both parties were held by the security guards and flushed, Lin Guangdong stepped forward and said, "What''s the matter?" When the two sides turned their heads, they saw Lin Guangdong, and naturally they saw Su Can next to Lin Guangdong.


    Although Su Can is still young, as long as the discerning person sees his position, Lin Guangdong is on the right side of Su Can, and his shoulders do not have Su Can''s position. They all walked out, faintly putting Su Can first, even if they had no eyesight anymore. , Just by looking at this, you know Su Can''s.


    In addition, so many people have been spreading it before, and today the chief interviewer of the Facebook Chinese company personally interviewed is Bin. The other half of L, the founder of China, is a young rich man with a worth of more than 100 million yuan.


    So many people facing the door of the interview hall are guessing what is behind the door, what kind of person they will meet, a person who created \}, will it have three heads and six arms, and will it be given to them? Life brings a new beginning. Therefore, Lin Guangdong''s voice and the contrast in front of him are equivalent to illuminating Su Can''s identity. The expressions of the four men and three women and the two men and one woman immediately changed, mixed with surprise and anxiety. The man who came with the letter of introduction was called Wang Biao. When he saw Su Can and Lin Guangdong, his expression was stagnant.


    They accidentally attended a banquet, and they are no stranger to Lin Guangdong, a public figure. They looked at Facebook and the Chinese senior was inside, but Ge¡¯s letter of introduction was not working well. They knew that they would not buy it, plus just now. After a few punches, I was a little bit embarrassed at the moment, and said, "What do you mean by blogging, it''s all because of the relationship. Why did someone get in just now, so we can''t get in!?"


    Lin Guangdong looked at this man, then looked at the man and the woman next to him, but he had a bottom line. Behind Wang Biao was the head of the news department, and he had some background when he wanted to come with one other man and one woman. Lin Guangdong glanced at Su Can, then turned his head and said to a few people, "We are a recruiting place, not a place. If you have anything, you can negotiate and resolve it." I can''t get in, right?"


    It was true that Su Can did not receive the letter of introduction. Someone seemed to have asked for a relationship just now, but that was also a line to go in for the interview, so Wang Biao would come to the door to see what happened. As a result, he fought with the person, and now he immediately acted.


    "Come on, I think you guys have also explained. Just now these people beat people. Your security just said they were trying to persuade them. In fact, they were only. Called the police, wait for Xiang.: ;.:: ":. $, you can explain it later. ""The woman next to Wang Biao is called Li Xuan, and she is not too young. The L Public Security Sub-bureau has a good relationship. I called the head of the sub-bureau directly. At this time, I received the red mobile phone and gave Su Can a demonstrative look at "What''s the broken place."


    The police car arrived soon and stopped under the hotel. Several police officers walked in. Two of them were younger, in order to be a middle-aged man, Jia Guangyi, the director of the nearby police station. The call came directly. Li Xuan, who made the call, did not forget to beckon to several police officers to sign here.


    The four men and three women were a little panicked at this moment. At this time, there were quite a few people in the hall. They all watched the scene just now. They just thought it was an ordinary dispute. The two men and the woman called the police on one phone call, which was a bit exaggerated. Some people are also sitting on the sidelines, wondering if this interview will be affected.


    The three policemen stepped forward and asked about the general situation. All the people present, including Su Can, Lin Guangdong and others, should be brought back to the police station.


    The seven men and women at Shangda University were naturally scared. Lin Guangdong himself had dealt with many incidents. He handed over a cigarette and said, "This is originally one. We still have an interview in our company, you see. .""


    Reading Lin Guangdong¡¯s business card, the director of the police station was also sensible. Although the director of the Division Bureau called him over, he might not have to look at the faces of Li Xuan and Wang Biao¡¯s children. Humanitarian "You both fight, then you go back to the camp together.


    Wang Biao was very dissatisfied with Su Can, and immediately said, "If you want to bring them with you, this company has problems!"


    At this time, another person was calling, "Grandpa... I''m having trouble with Wang Biao at the interview venue of Nantah University. Grandpa, are you from the Cultural Affairs Bureau." Oh, their director has a good relationship with you. That''s great. The interview of this Facebook Chinese company was serious in favoritism and fraud. Wang Biao was treated unfairly and even fought with them "¡»"


    Li Xuan beside him also smiled and said, "There was a beating during the security guard''s persuasion just now, and it was also instigated by the organizer."


    Women like Li Ying were very eye-catching when they appeared just now. Although they look inferior to girls like Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, but the makeup and dress are so unpretentious that they are absolutely indistinguishable from a bunch of gangsters, but Helplessly, who knows that the scorpion skill is not low, and I really want to see how Su Can moves.


    When Jia Guangyi heard what Li Xuan said, he had no choice but to say to Lin Guangdong, "I think you should take a trip together, and the matter will be settled.


    At this time, Su Can''s cell phone rang. It was a text message, and Tang Wu came over: "I''m back. The foreigners are here. Noon."


    Su Can hurriedly called Tang Wu to talk about the situation, maybe he had to deal with the problem now.


    Tang Wu sank for a while on the phone, and then said, "Where are you now?


    "Still in the Holiday Inn." Tang Wu''s crisp voice came from the microphone. "Well, let''s come over and talk."


    After talking about this Nizi couldn''t help but hung up the phone. Su Can was a little stunned at the time. Tang Wu wanted to have her grandpa and grandma around, and the two elders were going to come over. At this time, it was really inappropriate. It can be said to be a mess. Who knows that the first day of recruitment will encounter such things, if there is no such thing, having a meal here with Tang Wu and the two elders will also give her a very good vision of the grandparents who directly eliminated Tang''s father. Take a look at your own business. It can also give Tang Wu''s family a deeper understanding of themselves, but what is the situation now?


    The parking belt at the entrance of the hotel was almost full, but Tang Wu¡¯s car still found a place. The middle-aged man in charge of driving had not waited until he got out of the car to open the door to the two old men. The two old men opened the door by themselves and went out. Tang Wu accompanied the two old men. , But in my heart was uneasy, I wonder if the things about Su Can that I told my grandfather and grandmother yesterday and just now are appropriate.


    Entering the door and going up the elevator, the high-rise lobby on the third floor seems to be very lively. In the middle of the interview for the interview, there are the high-level Facebook and the young people who were fighting just now. The uniformed police are particularly conspicuous, attracting the high-rises around. The people in the high-level tea houses, cafes, and restaurants "all escaped through the transparent glass to see the excitement below."


    Tang Wu¡¯s grandfather, the foreign fan, saw Su Can and said something to the driver who had just driven upstairs. Then he went directly to the tea house on the fourth floor and found a place to sit down. Tang Wu¡¯s grandmother looked like The waves are not surprised, but the eyes are piercing, which makes people feel extremely refined. And grandpa enters Ding like an old monk, always stern, only smiles when he talks to Tang Wu. Su Can watched Tang Wu accompany the two elders upstairs, not knowing what it was.


    But the driver who drove Tang Wu to here went straight. At this time, Lin Guangdong didn¡¯t know what to do. Wang Biao, Li Xuan and others were still waiting to see the incident that Facebook¡¯s Chinese recruitment was interrupted. Kind of self-satisfaction, thinking that this scene was undoubtedly the one that Su Can asked for himself. Yan 6feng next to him could see that because of the farce on Facebook Chinese, he was obviously not satisfied with the company''s impression. But everything seems to have changed because of the arrival of the black Buick parked in front of the hotel at this moment.


    The middle-aged man who had accompanied Tang Wusan came over, faced the police officer in front of him, and asked "What''s the matter?" Then he showed his personal work permit. Letter to the deputy dean of the School of Administration, Lu Changshu.


    When Jia Guangyi saw it, he ignored the bad taste of the man in front of him, and said sternly, "The two parties had a dispute because of the line problem, and started to fight. Lv Changshu looked at Su Can and said, "Is there anything to do with him?" ?


    Even if Jia Guangyi¡¯s eyesight is not good, he can see that this Lv Changshu did not appear out of thin air. Everyone knows that the Party School of the Municipal Party Committee and the School of Administration belong to the same organization and use the same organization, and the people in front of him have a long history. Xuan and others are all partial, saying, "It is said that the preservation has been done. It is the company, and the recruiting company still has to go to a person in charge.


    When Lin Guangdong saw this, he said to Su Can, "Or I go to the police station to deal with the problem, you don''t have to go to President Su." "Why, didn''t you say that you have to take it away?" Wang Biao was immediately dissatisfied.


    Jia Guangyi was afraid that he would go on, but just glanced at him, and the policeman next to him came forward and stood next to Wang Biao, knowing his words and expressions. There was invisibly pressure, "Tell us back to the police station first!" "You just dealt with the problem like this? "Li Xuan looked at Jia Guangyi and snorted coldly, "Why don''t they bring them back when they beat others?"


    Jia Guangyi said lightly, "There is no rule that our law enforcement officers can take away irrelevant people, and it is impossible to detain everyone because of a word of you. Miss, I think there is a problem with your family education method!" He is not the same. The sleek person, the director of the district above has a good relationship with him, and when he talks about the daughter of his friend Li Lei, he is self-willed. There are also criticisms of her character and family education in his words. At this time, Jia Guangyi can''t be ambiguous. It''s just a trivial thing to do for acquaintances, if you kick an iron plate that shouldn''t be kicked, it''s too late.


    The woman named Li Xuan was stunned immediately. Her eyesight was not bad. When Jia Guangyi saw the middle-aged man¡¯s credentials, her expression changed. She looked like a business man, and she talked to her in this tone. How did she suffer? Was stuck there for a while, unable to speak.


    Lu Changshu turned to Su Can at this time, with a pleasant tone, "Is it called Su Can, Elder Mu is waiting for you." "Worrying?" Grandma Tang Wu smiled and looked at her granddaughter. Tang Wu''s face blushed slightly.


    Lao Mu stretched out his hand and patted the back of Tang Wu''s hand. Turning his head out of the window, he still had those shining eyes. "Su Can moves forward. He has such an achievement in his freshman year. Compared with his peers, he is very unfavorable. Anyone who wants I don''t allow anyone who bullies him to upset our little Tang Wu.


    After the police took everyone away, Su Can and Lu Changshu walked upstairs to see Tang Wu¡¯s grandmother looking at him in a mellow manner, and said with a smile, "Sit down." At this time, Su Can was on the same floor of the tea house. I saw Liu Zhensheng and Yan 6feng next to him.


    "I heard Tang Wu said that you are troubled with trivial matters, and you may not have time to have a meal with us" Mu Lao smiled, "Isn''t there time now."


    Su Can was a little embarrassed to sit down next to Tang Wu and wanted to thank him, but the two elders in front of him were not ordinary people.


    After a while, a middle-aged Fu Yu, who was about 40 or 50 years old in a suit, came up from below the hotel and eagerly met and shook hands with the two elders.


    Seeing this person Liu Zhensheng, who was originally sitting on the edge, wanted to ask Yan 6feng if he knew Lv Changshu just now. Suddenly I saw Yan 6feng standing up, looking at the other side, his expression was very strange. Liu Zhensheng didn''t have much contact with government agencies. Naturally, he didn''t know who this acquaintance Yan Liufeng saw was.


    After that, Yan 6feng didn''t ventilate with him either, huh! I had to get up and walked forward. The arrogant look just now disappeared from nothing, as if it had never appeared on him, but his face was full of smiles. "It¡¯s a coincidence, Secretary General Fan, I didn¡¯t expect to be in I ran into you here. Oh, I¡¯m Yan 6feng from the Municipal Bureau of Culture, Radio, Film and Television. You and Secretary Ding came down to inspect our bureau last month.¡± Su Can saw Liu Zhensheng over there His face became strangely ugly.


    The middle-aged man, known as Secretary-General Fan, apparently has no interest in Yan Liufeng, just a routine handshake and a symbolic conversation.


    When Yan 6feng sat down on the table again, his face was no longer as tight as a rock, and he even felt nervous and uneasy.


    Liu Zhensheng was full of doubts, "The Secretary-General Fan of the Municipal Party Committee? Why did he come, and what is the status of the two old people?"


    "Mu Qin, the former deputy governor of Xichuan Province, is now the executive vice president of the Central Party School!"!

 v6 Chapter 37： Rise

    Su Can also begs with Tang Nu''s family when he comes to Weihai to study. (Starting on Octave Bar) Bushan, at the same time, it means a bit of review. It is also the first time Su Can has entered Tang Wu¡¯s family nucleus. For Su Can, who is not originally a game life attitude to hold Tang Xiaowu¡¯s hand, Naturally, she is neither humble nor overbearing to Tang Wu''s family, but she attaches great importance to it.


    But this time meeting with Tang Wu''s grandparents and grandparents did not have the tense atmosphere of the last time, but in comparison, it seemed much more harmonious. It also opened up Su Can''s eyes. When listening to the introduction, Mrs. Mu''s name as the executive vice principal of the Central Party School really made him choke before he slobbered.


    At the same time, Su Can expressed his admiration for the family education of Qian and Mu. When he wanted to come to Mu Qin to set sail in the official career, who knew that Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were only working hard in a small place, from the lowest to the lowest. Their height has never relied on the energy of Qian and Mu, so it''s no wonder that Tang''s mother is self-reliant and strong. This kind of personality and education method has also been inherited to Tang Wu to a certain extent.


    Su Can didn''t know whether Tang Xiaowu''s family trajectory was like this, but since his rebirth, the identity of Mrs. Mu is already a heavyweight enough.


    There are two or three high-ranking officials who come here just sitting here. They come and go, and then the phone calls received by Changshu Lu of Shanghai Administration Institute are basically every seven minutes, all of them are a little roundabout or sidestruck. When asked about Mu Qin''s itinerary, Lu Changshu stopped them one by one. But just in front of these superficial things, there are so many uncountable connections within the system that are entangled in activities.


    Su Can has some gratitude. Tang Wu¡¯s grandfather and grandmother sat here like this. Although she has never expressed any action towards his Su Can¡¯s career, she has undoubtedly spread their wings and took him to Su Can in an encircled manner. Circled in it.


    This can be seen from the expressions of people like Liu Zhensheng. Powerful and powerful like them like to take risks, but they absolutely cherish their feathers. I am afraid that after today, they will inevitably have to reassess Su Can. Those of his connections, if you want to touch him Su Can again, you will have to weigh your own weight.


    And from now on, Liu Zhensheng and the people around him, I am afraid, will have to think about whether they will be afraid when Facebook Chinese shows up and become a behemoth.


    This time, Mu Qin came to Shanghai as the leader of the research team of the Central Party School. This research team has more than a dozen people including several vice presidents. The party¡¯s meeting to be held at the end of the year will propose China¡¯s entry into the WTO. The goal of building a well-off society in an all-round way, and corresponding to the new situation and new requirements, the central government began to pay attention to the theoretical literacy, business skills, knowledge level, and leadership ability of the cadre echelon to face the new situation in the future. (Starting on Octave)


    The central government already has a corresponding strategic prototype. It plans to train a certain number of provincial and ministerial, prefectural, and county-level leading cadres every year, and strive to use five years or more to train officials at and above the county and department level across the country. Against the background of this large-scale strategic training, there have been voices of the need to set up three more training bases.


    The three training bases are tentatively scheduled to be Shanghai Pudong, Shaanxi Yan''an, and Jiangxi Jingwangshan.


    Mu Qin''s Central Party School Research Group came to determine the future construction plan of the Pudong Cadre College this time.


    Of course, for Su Can, who was also a small person in his previous life, even if he understands the work conversation between Mu Qin and Secretary General Fan of the Municipal Party Committee on the table, this is also "news" he has never heard of before.


    If Mu Qin on the desktop suddenly turned around and asked him something, he would have kept the dumb fart. Of course, this is just to think about it. In front of you, there are big people who control the huge system of the system. How could it be possible to turn your head to test a student who is not a freshman than him, let alone say that he can''t reach the other side Regarding the degree of importance, others are not Wang Bo who likes to pull his bragging rights.


    The glass inner court of the Holiday Inn is below the site of the job fair. Listening to the conversations of these big people, I think that these things about the Party Central Committee will even become the canteen of the university at night. Su Can has a sense of superiority in the news broadcast content spoken by the two broadcasters who have remained unchanged for thousands of years. He is through the continuous efforts of several years of rebirth to bring his life to a point where he could only raise his head 30 degrees and see his neck sore.


    At this time, countless freshman students are enjoying the fresh university life, and the seniors approaching graduation will be like the people recruiting the venue below, trying to find opportunities for a new beginning. (Update octave faster)


    And Su Can''s career is violently riding the wind and waves, but it is not as complete as a fairy tale. The road is still flashing and thundering, candles, shadows and axes, and swords and guns are agitated.


    With the development and rise of Su Can''s several industries, especially Facebook, Su Can also opened up a new world of separatism.


    In this era, there are countless people flying up. Reality is often more dramatic than novels. Only in this boiling era can you feel the dazzling growth of countless people with talents and conditions. Another company and giant well known to later generations led thousands of troops to stand up.


    These people may become his powerful enemies in the future, and they will lead the crowd to erode his territory. In the future, Shuang''an will fight to the death, but they may also become allies. Work together to develop a strategic territory.


    It is also possible that they do not cross each other, but they have come to his front with talent and hard work.


    The rebirth is powerful, but also small and limited as a person. He will always need to tie up more people who are good at war, walk a golden road together, and open up new territories. So this step in his hand


    . The rise of Facebook Chinese. It is destined to be unchangeable!


    Su Can is taking the fearless spirit of a rebirth, swimming with passionate reverie in his heart, but the reality of this tea house is still shrouded in the courage of the two Taishan Mountain and Qian Mu.


    This courage not only restrained the surrounding figures who were of high quality among the mainstream political and business circles of this city, but also restrained Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu.


    The two people were just looking righteous and without any expressions. They were thirsty and drank water. They occasionally listened to the speech of a big man, seemingly focused but absent-minded.


    He noticed that Su Can was staring at him. Tang Wu''s face was reddened but did not look directly at Su Can, her slightly long and bright eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a sip of green tea with her right hand, but Su Can immediately I could feel Tang Wu pulling his hand. They separated again like an electric shock, leaving only the slender and cold touch of her fingers, and the desire to look away from her.


    This little movement made Su Can''s heart a little irritated. Seeing Tang Wu''s beautiful and calm face on her upper body, and the little pranks under the table dictated by his instincts, Su Can felt that the July of the establishment of this facial mask in Chinese was always comfortable. The first batch of elite soldiers, including some experienced and technical managers and technicians from the world''s top 500 foreign companies, campus recruitment also recruited some talents with expertise in science and engineering and liberal arts.


    The first batch of recruits was 50 people. This is not because Su Can didn¡¯t want to be bigger as soon as he came. After all, Facebook in the United States is constantly recruiting employees to serve the behemoth, in the headquarters building in Palo Alto. , There are over 300 employees. But now only he and Qiao Shuxin are in charge of the overall situation in China, and Lin Guangdong can enter some management trainers. Or temporary manpower, this fifty-person network can be regarded as a team.


    For Su Can and Qiao Shuxin, Facebook Chinese is now a typical lack of soldiers and generals. These people need to be trained into the first batch of veteran teams of Facebook Chinese, so that they can grow and grow on this basis. Of course, how to make The core cohesion of this team is improved, which is the important link.


    "I can''t stop this time. I gave your call to Gong Yaohui of the Municipal Government Information Office. Don''t criticize me. There is no way. Last time he asked me out. I didn''t mention you at all. I was so calm, I just didn¡¯t ask to contact you. I was afraid that he could not hold back this time, and his Qi training ended, so he took the initiative to call me. Asking for your number, since this person has spoken in person, then It''s all right, just deal with him casually." Lin Guangdong said to Su Can on the phone.


    Gong Yaohui was the head of the press office who asked him to call him Su Can through the back door. Generally, the people in his position are mostly Taoist and backstage. This is normal.


    Gong Yaohui is certainly not a casual person, but the relative who came up with a blank note at the job fair by his name last time returned without success, he did not convict him. Funny, it is estimated that even if this Gong Yaohui is a little wise, he will be out of the palace at this time.


    When Lin Guangdong''s telephone network went down, Su Can''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, is it President Su Cansu? Oh, I¡¯m Gong Yaohui from the Feng Government News Office. Hehe. After I was busy on the Internet, I thought of condescending to call you. Nothing. Nothing.


    "Last time at your job fair, my distant relative was ignorant and brought trouble to your work. I have already dealt with it. Mr. Su didn''t blame this matter, right?"


    "That''s good, that''s good, ah, last time we went out with Brother Lin, we didn''t see you in the end. If we have time, let''s get together? Well, that''s it.


    After Gong Yaohui finished the phone call, he felt a wimp in his heart. He thought that the director of his own news office, who was in charge of online news, wanted to whisper to the person on the phone who had never met before. However, it is said that the Chinese boss of Facebook has a huge background. , There is a central background behind him, he is just a little ant in front of others, if he wants to move, he will pinch it out with a finger.


    Gong Yaohui sighed and slammed on the microphone and cursed, "I''m just a grandson!"


    It turned out that the microphone hadn''t been put in the right direction, and the suffocation in his chest sank like a bungee jump into his dantian, turning into cold sweat. The hand quickly picked up Jane, such agile movements didn''t seem to appear on a calm middle-aged man like him.


    With strong pressure, my heart trembled, and I brought the microphone to my ear like a trial. The head and big eyes were a little three-dimensional. When I heard the busy tone, I held the microphone gently and put it back in the office, light and transparent.


    It''s a little bit less. Everyone is still supporting the grilled fish uninterruptedly. Dazhuo and monthly tickets have never been cut off. The brothers are still strong.


    I want to write this book. Maybe it doesn¡¯t need to be too twists and entanglements. It doesn¡¯t need to have scenes of weird and strange, earth-shattering scenes. The most important thing is to write the nirvana in everyone¡¯s heart, and to write a plain but ordinary story. , I will write a truly dauntless journey back to the past to move the wheel of time to rebirth. I will try my best to do my best during this charming journey. Maintain the standard.


    Finally, complain about the stuck, depressed, and humble state of being exhausted without inspiration. By the way, please ask for a recommendation ticket. There is also a monthly pass, and the brothers who are hesitant to give it to me, I am very shameless and extremely eager to stretch out my paws and grab it (to be continued)


    ()

 v6 Chapter 38： Life is better

    The Facebook Chinese headquarters of Meiluo Building was renovated not long after the recruitment in July. Su Can has worked **** the design. The Facebook Chinese office headquarters he envisioned should be concise and clear, but the details are by no means ambiguous. Offices of several important departments All are uniformly made of tempered glass and plastic steel, light steel keel plywood and high partition of listening cotton, and built-in shutters, which can not only keep the light, but also keep it closed when needed.


    The office partition in the lobby uses low partitions. Although this company that has renovated many famous companies said that several large companies that have just been renovated all use full-height partitions to set up office areas, which are atmospheric and elegant, and better reflect a corporate culture. .


    But from Su Can''s point of view, in addition to the necessity of the vital office, the use of low partitions in the lobby office area can be more obvious at a glance, and can better reflect the "simple" culture of Facebook Chinese.


    Therefore, when you walk into the Chinese headquarters of Facebook, you can basically see this kind of beauty in orderly staggeredness. In this office area the size of a parking lot, there is a feeling of mightyness. At this time, the sun is slanting into the window, and the gilded ones The particles are like some golden dust that has been blown out, like a coat woven of gold yarn, slowly covering the office area.


    Su Can doesn¡¯t know how many people will sit there when the sun shines in in the future, and how many people will light up a desk lamp in their place when the sun is shining in, and weave together with Facebook Chinese. Zhang''s growth network covers all of China. They will work here, they will dedicate here, and then go to tomorrow with this huge thing.


    Although it is a new employee with fifty people, compared with this huge office headquarters, this person looks really a bit cold. However, any entrepreneurial team is also very shabby at the beginning. Su Can also looks forward to the moment when Facebook Chinese employees can fill this place one day.


    To celebrate the establishment of Facebook Chinese, the American Facebook headquarters also sent a number of core figures, led by Zach¡¯s best friend Dustin, who arrived in Shanghai a few days ago.


    Dustin told Sucanzak that he would not be able to come to China for the time being. He had to deal with the affairs of the headquarters and also attend a Dow Jones meeting. However, he really wanted to come to China. He also mentioned Catherine, an American girl, and said that she was on the list of people who came here this time, but she was pushed back on the grounds of work.


    When Dustin said this with a smile that was not a smile, Su Can naturally thought of the charming side of Stanford, coughing twice and changing the subject.


    When Facebook was still afraid of Loalto, Dustin used the second-hand Ford Mustang bought from the California market to pick up Su Can. At that time, Facebook had only a few enemies, and it was more like a job suffocation. Who knows everyone''s lives have changed since then. ¡ýacbbook is afraid that the Loalto headquarters building will have fireproof carpets, and there will be more people working and carnival resorts. Su Can returned to the country, both school and career.


    Now that everyone meets in China, the two sides are naturally excited. Qiao Shuxin and him embraced passionately. During the period of preparing for staff training when Dustin stayed at Facebook Chinese, he also talked about some deeds of the American Facebook headquarters, which was fascinating. Today is the first day of the official start of Facebook Chinese. Almost all the first team members gathered in the conference hall, and Su Can¡¯s speech will kick off the first day of Facebook Chinese.


    "I think there are many of our new employees who are not in the state, and there are also many who are unconfident. Don''t blame me for being direct, mainly because they have no confidence in you. You should go in for a while and talk to them." Qiao Shuxin told Su Chan gave the report and mentioned this issue at the same time. Although most of the fifty employees interviewed have gone through the third trial, the two recruited in person and nodded in agreement, but after the team was formed, there were some additional problems.


    In addition to campus recruitment, many people are heavyweight foreign companies, and even people with some experience themselves. First of all, they were surprised at Su Can''s age, and then extended to doubt his whole person.


    Of course, it is not uncommon for this age to hold high positions with great wealth, and it is not surprising for people with rich experience.


    But if the founder of Facebook, a social platform, was created at a young age, especially if this person is still a college student of Nantah University, this will have to arouse some controversy. Many people came for the name of Facebook in the United States, but it was the young founder of Su Can that made them hesitate.


    "It''s normal. I can''t expect everyone to admire me like this on the first day, and become a member of our fight." From the time when they came to the Facebook headquarters, many people have looked at Su Can. When the recruitment interview was finalized, Su Can was in the last one. It seemed inconspicuous. For the recruitment of fifty elite soldiers, he only asked questions about a few interviews, and some people couldn''t guess his identity at that time. After that, Su Can''s identity began to spread, which naturally caused many people to wait and see.


    Now a meeting is about to be held in the conference hall, which can be regarded as a formal report on the first day after so many intensive preparations before Facebook Chinese contacted. Su Can could not help but cheer everyone up.


    Lin Guangdong came out from the door and waved to Su Can to signal that the preparation was complete. At this time, Jiang Ming, the vice president of Boluo Media, stood in the door in a light blue suit and nodded to Su Can. She did not know that she had murdered many of the venues. eyeball.


    Su Can and Qiao Shuxin, who was holding the manuscript, walked in one after another, but Qiao Shuxin stayed behind and signaled Su Can to come on stage and speak a few words first.


    There are nearly fifty men and women of all ages and young in front of them. They are not overwhelming, but the aura formed by the people still makes Su Can a little nervous. The Facebook Chinese employees in front of them naturally look at the boss in front of them more unscrupulously. Most of them have heard about it. The rumor of this founder, when a real person stands in front of him, the mystery is stripped, and it will also cause the prestige brought by Su Can''s mystery to drop.


    The scene is not idle, not to mention master graduates from Tsinghua University, talented people with experience backgrounds in overseas companies, and even fresh graduates recruited on campus, there are also well-informed people with profound family backgrounds. Who would believe that a student who is less than 20 years old can lead their group of arhats?


    The image of the leader in the traditional Chinese concept is a majestic, scheming piece of old ginger. Su Can obviously does not match the image created by the traditional concept. Of course, it is impossible for Su Can to point to the nose and tell many people at the scene that you are not convinced. In fact, I am older than you. Everyone eagerly looked at Su Can, with expressions in their eyes flying, as if they wanted to listen to him.


    In fact, in addition to some of them who have just graduated from university and are very longing for their future life and work, there are also some women who are very curious about Su Can and have a very good impression or some ambitions for his diamond man. Many people just do one look.


    There are also unavoidable old fritters who have been in the workplace for many years, and there are also people who know how to be smart and exquisite. People who have been working in the workplace or government agencies for many years know that when leaders are speaking, they must look squarely at them and take notes seriously. Even at this time, you are thinking about pornographic magazines, or drawing the best in Fen''s notebook, but it is often the details like this in front of the leader that can achieve miraculous effects. There are also many examples in China''s officialdom and workplace that have been valued by superiors.


    So even though he had great doubts about Su Can, no one had openly expressed his inner thoughts. But I was thinking about it, and it was the third ceremonial speech that was nothing more than the top leader, and it was finished.


    "I know, today I am standing on it, no matter what I say next, how high-sounding, you will applaud and applaud." Su Can looked at the sullen eyes below, and said, "You will definitely do it in your heart. Think, whether you Su Can talk about seniority or experience, you are a junior compared to many people present. What kind of leadership style do you have?


    The scene immediately burst into laughter, and many people even blushed. Obviously, Su Can''s words may have wiped out what they thought, but they would never admit it.


    Su Can walked down from the stage as he said, stepped into the column of tables and chairs in the conference hall, and seemed to be standing in the middle of the large group for a moment. "It seems that it is indeed like this. Those of you who are present, on! In terms of experience and technology, many people are above me. It is obviously inappropriate for me to speak to you on that stage. As far as I am concerned, I cannot lead everyone."


    Many people can''t understand it. Why did the supreme leader speak for the first time because he meant to pile up a burden? But he was also very fresh about Su Can''s move. It was a light one this year and had a rumored founder, an inaugural speech that he had never seen before.


    Those who had some experience at the scene all squinted their eyes, thinking that Su Can was a bit interesting, and it seemed that he was not the image of an immature Ah Dou who had no veteran experience in his imagination.


    Lin Guangdong can¡¯t understand, ¡°I think you want to kiss and pull people¡¯s hearts. Anytime, but not at this time. This is not a sign of weakness. There are three fires for new officials, and these three fires are to be erected. Prestige, if there is no strong authority, there are many mountains in the enterprise, and internal friction is still unknown.


    Jiang Ming, vice president of Pineapple Media, also took a look at Lin Guangdong at this time, and there was also a little worry in his eyes like a green lake.


    "I said I don¡¯t lead everyone, it¡¯s within this company, everything is as simple as we are now. I am the nominal leader of the president, but in fact, I serve you, and you promote and advertise in various positions in this company. , Customer service, architecture, marketing, etc. What you lack, spread out what you want, I will provide you with what! $source. Everything is for the promotion of the entire team, everything is for the final result. In Facebook Chinese , The position is clear, the responsibilities will be divided into different sizes, but office politics is not allowed. We are friends in private, everyone can play together, which is why I set up a bar, and the p52 game room at the door, You can fully enjoy all the benefits provided by Facebook Chinese. But when you work, you must devote your energy to your work. Some of you are students who have just graduated out of society, some have wives and children, and some struggle to buy a house. Some work hard for the milk powder money, but the common day is to live a better life."


    Speaking of Su Can stretched out his finger to one of them, it was a senior from Nantah University, "You have to earn money to buy a house, a house in this city, and then marry a wife." The crowd turned to the red-faced Nanda graduate. Give a kind smile.


    Su Can pointed to another man in his thirties who looked a little arrogant, "Mo and L earn money to buy a good car." The man laughed, "I already have a car, and now I earn money for the baby''s milk powder."


    Su Can ignored the laughter of the crowd and nodded sternly. "So our core principles are simplicity, simple interpersonal relationships, clear and simple working relationships, and use our energy at work. We are a team, and what we need is someone in front of us to marry. The wife buys a house, buys a car, or feeds her child to feed her family, and makes sure that she will not be stabbed in the back by her own people! Everyone''s smiles stopped abruptly.


    Many people are also getting upright for the first time. This is a real problem. How many people on the scene have not experienced the ups and downs of being sold to help count the money Some people are working in enviable foreign companies. Or a large group of state-owned enterprises resigned and entered Facebook Chinese. This is tantamount to some depraved choices. How many of them are due to the exhaustion of that kind of life? But Su Can''s remarks were filled with a cool feeling.


    "I don¡¯t talk about ideals such as air freight, nor do I want to talk about how Facebook Chinese can change the world around us. I only talk about practical things, so that every teammate can live a better life and make our people affordable. , So that our people can afford to drive a good car, so that each of us has a wealth of old and dependent wealth, we have to grab food, money, and land... That, um, in short. H hope that the future of Facebook in Chinese, will It''s the most basic level employee, and it can be a great company for millionaires!"


    By the time Su Can finished speaking, he had already walked the audience for a full circle, and finally concluded that I had finished speaking, and then the curtain came to a seat. I thought that after finishing here, Nantah will have a public class in the afternoon and two professional classes on economics. I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape. The applause was sparse at first, and then thunderous. Although the beat was chaotic, it was endless.


    I updated the dystocia a few days ago, and there was something wrong. I was really breathless. I apologize to everyone. I know that death is not enough to calm the anger, I can only keep pushing myself to work hard to write updates. Don''t dare to say more, give the whip to everyone, want to pump it hard! Tears at midnight! (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 39： None of 1

    "The pilot work for the promotion of school parks is preliminarily set for universities in Beijing and Shanghai. Beijing will select Tsinghua University, Peking University, and Central People¡¯s University. On the other hand, Nanda, Tongji, Shanghai University, and Shanghai University are the first batch of pilot projects. Promote universities. We have established Facebook Chinese Attendance Scholarship Programs in several universities, and some competition activities can make it easier to increase our influence. Establishing contacts with student organizations and school institutions will be discussed by each project team. Tsinghua Peking University Mr. Su and your friend are taking the lead over there, so you should be the first to do it."


    Reporting to Su Can was Zhang Lanzhi, the manager of Facebook''s Chinese promotion project department. His English name is La Jico Øë, 33 years old, a former NTU graduate, and 12 years of working experience in a multinational company. On his work resume, he participated in many promotion planning projects known to the industry insiders. Qiao Shuxin immediately became stubborn and wanted such a person to guide the promotion work for Facebook.


    Zhang Lanzhi handed Su Can a few documents and turned away. Then Su Can found some people behind to talk. Most of the conversations were about the details of the company''s planning. There will be a lot of such conversations. The important thing is to familiarize many people with Su Can¡¯s behavior. You need to tell me what you want to do and what the final result will look like.


    The technical department¡¯s conversion to the American version of the facebook architecture has come to an end. This is not a complicated programming, so the entire technical architecture department plus Qiao Shuxin led the team. There are four to five people in total, including wbb front-end R&D and core development. , Test engineer, database management. (Update the fastest octave)


    Most of the rest of the company employees are used as marketing, promotion, assistant, research, marketing, analysis and so on.


    Su Can knows that these people who enter Facebook Chinese may not be determined to come down and fight with Facebook. His speech has played a certain role, and he also pursues the simple culture of Facebook Chinese, but the real situation is far less than oral. The sentence is so easy and simple.


    As a matter of fact, for a newly established company that has been paid more and more attention by the industry and the outside world, there is definitely pressure. In this environment, people will have many ideas. For example, as a veteran, they will be It is also normal whether the entire company has a strong status, whether it has a great right to speak in the future, and whether it can walk in the ranks of high-ranking people in the distribution of power, etc., is also normal.


    But at least it can promote the overall development in the direction that Su Can hopes, and control internal friction and some ambitions to the extent possible. This is the best state.


    Recently, the division of labor and internal personnel management in social networking has gradually become clear, and the preliminary plans are also being implemented in an orderly manner.


    In major colleges and universities, the summer vacation is about to come, and various kinds of examinations and reviews are endless. Su Can still ran toward the Meiluo Building whenever he had time. After the company started operating, he also took Tang Wu to visit the Facebook Chinese headquarters.


    When Tang Wu appeared in the Facebook Chinese lobby on the 17th floor, the people in the p52 game area on the left immediately stopped the live football fight in their hands, raised their heads and stared at this beautiful girl who refuted them more than the game, and there were people passing by. It even blew up immediately. post. I remember that the one who delivered the boxed lunch and takeaway was a middle-aged uncle, who had never seen such a beautiful Nizi.


    Everyone as a team has just become familiar with each other, and the personality is a bit more relaxed, so it is normal for someone to make a fuss. It seems that this is coming to visit relatives, but I don¡¯t know which woman who can beat more than ninety points is here to visit. Guys.


    He was cheerful and booed, and stared at Tang Wu with introverted personality. The heartbeat was still a little fast. The older person was also analyzing the girl''s bust and waist and complimented her.


    Then Su Can, who walked through the hall frosted glass logo, appeared. The girl turned her head and smiled to answer him. This made everyone suddenly realize. It turned out to be the girl Su Xiaocan the boss knew.


    After looking at the company, at the end of the sky garden, Su and Tang were backs. Some people gathered together in clusters and discussed in private, "This is really Mr. Su¡¯s girlfriend? At first, I thought it was. The new sister at the front desk of the company was also a little excited. If she works in the same company with such a girl, this is really a wonderful start."


    The other man who talked to was a college classmate. The person who was hired in Facebook¡¯s recruitment laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to develop according to this situation. Although the classmates¡¯ meeting will not be able to show the company¡¯s front desk in the future-how beautiful it is, at least you The kid can show off the beautiful boss." Everyone laughed in a low voice.


    An investigator who was over 30 this year said, "I heard about Su Cansu before, but I didn¡¯t expect it. He is indeed very young! Although young is very good, it represents vigorous energy and energy." But it is also naive. And immature. Such young people are really capable of doing a good job in this company? I have seen more companies that have fallen, especially in the first two years. How many famous Internet companies often fail in a few months, don¡¯t It''s another empty joy in the bamboo basket.\''


    "It seems that your information is very narrow." A project assistant who has not spoken much and smiled slowly said at this moment. He was the nephew of the head of the news office of the city government. He held his own identity and received a bit of cold reception and got into trouble. As a result, things were smoothed out in a low-key manner. On the eve of the founding of Chinese, some people made things difficult, but without exception, these are not problems." (Update the fastest octave)


    "For most people, the problems that can be settled are not a problem, but for Facebook Chinese, it is an official problem. "It is not a problem either. I have a friend in the office of the city government who knows Facebook in Chinese. Why? It''s because the origin is not simple. Do you think it can raise tens of millions of dollars in the United States so casually to get a market value of nearly hundreds of millions? A Chinese founder dared to develop so aggressively single-handedly, and a company with a market value of several hundred million established by two founders who are only in their twenties, can it be done for any one of you? Anyway, what I know is that on the day of Facebook''s Chinese recruitment, the secretary general of the municipal government came to the scene, as well as some high-ranking officials. These are amazing enough, and when you look at Ru Changcan, you only think he is young. Have you seen what is behind him? Who is standing behind him? I¡¯ve never bet easily, but I am willing to resign decisively and come to Facebook because of these aspects. These young people are not ordinary today. When the Facebook Chinese headquarters was established in Shanghai, it caused such a wave of beginnings. If one day swims across the river, it is really like what he said in his speech, this company may really be able to''great''. "


    It¡¯s just as if I wake up from a dream, looking at Su Can¡¯s back, I feel a sense of inexplicable confidence abound. Such confidence does not come from the trust in the glorious road before the development of Facebook Chinese. It is a kind of reverence for the dark forest of society.


    Su Can and Tang Wu are standing on the balcony of the Hanging Garden. They are on the seventeenth floor of Xujiahui''s busy commercial building. From this position, it seems that the distant houses are densely covered like bellows.


    Many people in the company watched them stealing f6. Tang Wu''s face was slightly red. Naturally, she knew that the employees of Facebook Chinese must be talking about her and Su Can in private. They just came to Facebook Chinese to see such prosperity. Although she had been mentally prepared for the scene, Su Canwei gave her another surprise.


    "It seems that you are ahead of everyone." Tang Wu turned his head and said to Su Can. She has just listened to Su Can¡¯s general explanation of her, Facebook Chinese¡¯s establishment of a corporate vision strategy, and some direction of development. Su Can¡¯s words are methodical and clear. He has a clear idea of ??his own purpose, what if it is. Kind of road.


    "The direction of the water is determined by the mountains, the direction of the wind is determined by the trees, and the direction of westerners needs to be determined by yourself." Su Can stared at Tang Wu''s shining eyes, as if to see her heart Go inside, smile and say, "The important thing is that my original direction was determined by you.


    He saw his heart beating faster, Tang Wu quickly turned his eyes away and smiled, "I didn''t decide your direction. Everything is your struggle."


    "Is you included?" Su Can stared at Tang Wu in an inch, this girl gave him her most precious thing. But time is like a ruthless kitchen knife, and the things that lovers cherish are ultimately no match for the things they cherish after they chop melons and vegetables. But Su Can and Tang Wu, who have gone against the flow of time, are still young and never old.


    Su Can will use his own rebirth to build his own commercial ship with ant-like diligence, and strengthen his own cornerstone to resist the ruthless and cruel side of life. He wants to bring a distinguished life for him and Tang Wu. "No. It''s not that you won me," Tang Wu shook his head, biting his lips because some words couldn''t be said. In the end, bright eyes shot at Su Can and said, "It''s me who owns you." "


    Although Su Can hopes that Tang Wu will add "that is a very happy thing" or "that is the most proud thing" after this sentence, or want to be shameless "that is the dream of all girls" 0 Chenzhu Township! ! No Nangxiang! \\}Xiangzhi burst into the palm! ! Tang Wu


    Su Can smiled freely, and his heart flickered. "This is the most beautiful sentence I have ever heard in the new company. No matter the past or the future, there is no one." I wish all my brothers, peace in 2010. Happy night! The new year is coming, and we are forging ahead together.


    Resume the update tomorrow. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 40： Self-entertainment

    Tang Wu said that at her home for dinner on the weekend, his grandparents were all there.


    For a while, neither he nor Tang Wu had ever returned to Xuelian¡¯s residence in Peninsula Bay. On the one hand, it was near the end of the freshman year, and when many subjects had come to see the true chapter, Su Can had a lot of headaches, even " "Political Economics" and other basic courses that are indistinguishable from junior and high school ideology and politics should also start to work hard to memorize the key points. Every semester starts like a wild horse with a halt. There is no need to tie it or to worry about it. Both sides are free to ignore anyone. But at the end of the term, these subjects immediately turned into a sweeping Devil Army, with soldiers pressing down on the territory, and soldiers approaching the city, chasing and intercepting them. In this context, everyone is fighting for the next semester not to be suspended for the make-up exam and to retake the exam. Neither Su Can nor Tang Wu have the time to be as elegant as the leisure time when school just started.


    On the other hand, Su Can not only has academic pressure, but also company affairs. In the second half of the semester, Facebook Chinese has established a foundation. Not to mention a few days, Su Can¡¯s time is eager to break into two halves. Naturally, time is not enough.


    But this time is different. Su Can knows that Tang Wu¡¯s grandmother Mu Qinlei Shanghai is dealing with a series of matters mainly related to the Pudong Cadre Institute, and the time is bound to be more intense. Su Can eats in the cafeteria someday and reads the news on the local TV station. Saw a picture of Mu Lao. Now that Mu Laoqian has free time to let Tang Wu go back to his new home in Shanghai, naturally, he is busy with the work at hand, probably on the eve of the two elders leaving Shanghai. (Update the fastest octave)


    Strictly speaking, from the many turmoil on the eve of the establishment of Facebook Chinese to the current calm, it has a great relationship with Tang Wu''s foreign fan. After all, with her special status, even in Shanghai, a municipality directly under the Central Government, she has an invisible success. She stayed at the Facebook Chinese interview location and met with herself, invisibly revitalizing a lot of contacts.


    Rejuvenation is sometimes a complementary concept to political shuffling. Some high-level big names have never had a **** battle or gunpowder. You only need to vote for yourself, make a gesture and express your personal attitude. Many situations can often be turned over one by one, many people or organizations are shuffled out, and many people or forces who are dead fans get a way out.


    For example, Zhan Hua, Liu Zhensheng and his Su Can''s grievances. From the beginning to the end, the two sides did not scream, attack each other, or even go to court in an open confrontation, but the pressure from their side can always be transmitted through some open lines and dark lines.


    Zhan Hua was defeated in the battle for Facebook in the United States. Now Su Can is working on Facebook Chinese in China. Naturally, people who depend on such powerful capital as Zhan Hua will come forward to fight for the American Facebook battle. A revenge. Among them, Liu Zhensheng is the first to bear the brunt.


    Liu Zhensheng is a native of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The family is said to have been criticized as a landlord class when he was in Wencui. It is not easy for Liu Zhensheng to start a family. After a decade or two, he is also a big city who dares to fight and fight but does not know where tomorrow is. Confused youth.


    After several weeks of compilation, he started in Shenzhen in the 1990s and embarked on the path of capital operation. He is a descendant of Zhan Hua, but he is already a role not to be underestimated. He has a good reputation in a well-known investment bank and is a car company. As the controlling party, Shanghai also has a chain restaurant brand, as well as some subsidiary companies, there are some ways.


    The local media did not report on him too much. In fact, in 2002, and even before, many local and even domestic media did not have much fanfare and reports on some financial and financial matters, but generally Because the industry is no stranger to their names. Energy is also faintly immersed in the deeper seawater.


    Su Can also experienced the joint ability of these people for the first time, as can be seen from the flood of various joints on the eve of the establishment of Facebook Chinese. Had it not been for the appearance of Mu Qin and the two elders, I am afraid that Facebook Chinese would still have more troubles. Although Su Can is not afraid of these troubles, at this time, more resistance is naturally not a good thing. (Update the fastest octave)


    The two elders of Tang Wu¡¯s family may have been unintentional, but from the eyes of others, they can¡¯t tell whether you are intentional or unintentional. Facebook is recruiting in Chinese. The executive vice president of the Central Party School was present and had a very happy conversation with the founder. During the period, the secretary of the municipal government I even came to fight with a few high-ranking officials. From this corner soldier, the movement may not be small. Some of the connections that have been touched and revitalized may be enough to shock the nerves of Liu Zhensheng and Zhan Hua. As far as Tang Wu¡¯s grandmother Mu Qin¡¯s unintentional assistance was concerned, Su Can should also go to see the two elders.


    On the weekend, I went to Xuehai Yiju Community with Tang Wu, took the elevator and entered the door, took off his shoes at the hallway, and saw Tang Wu walking from the living room to the kitchen with his sleeves in arms to marry Mu Qin. Mu Qin was dressed in a dark sweater. , Wrapped an apron, and smiled when they saw the two entering the door, "Come on, the meal is not ready, you have to wait, Tang Wu, you and Su Xiaocan will watch TV first."


    It doesn¡¯t have the serious temperament that I saw at the Nanda Holiday Hotel, and it¡¯s not as calm and relaxed as when talking with the city secretary. She looks like an ordinary old lady in the family, but she speaks very standard Mandarin. , I can hear the sound that is very mellow and tempered.


    Tang Wu nodded First, I poured a glass of water for Su Can, and went to the kitchen to help. Su Can noticed that Grandpa Tang was holding this kettle on the balcony to play with flowers and plants. After thinking about it, he walked over. He didn''t smile at the impression of Tang Wu, the grandfather Su Can, so he smiled and said, "Good grandpa."


    Mr. Qian gave a "huh", did not continue to talk to Su Canluo, lowered his head and continued to play with the flowers and plants on the large balcony.


    Su Can noticed that there were a lot of potted plants on the balcony. He didn¡¯t see it the last time he came here. It is estimated that Grandpa Tang had moved from the flower and bird market some time ago. He doesn''t play axe at the same time, this old man also has the joy of making grass.


    Su Can walked to the next table and sat down, holding hot water, looking at the chess set on the table in a daze. Old man Qian has a weird temper, and Su Can also knows the general idea. Whether he cares about himself or not, he is always looking at himself. So Su Can is also calm, but he doesn''t have to pretend to be immature and cute. After all, the two elders have also seen him. Bentley has also been to the recruitment site of Facebook Chinese. He Su Can is in their eyes, and he is not an ordinary twenty-year-old young man. "There is still some time to eat, come and play a game of chess." After he finished the flowers and plants, he put down the kettle, turned over and said to Su Can.


    This old man not only has the joy of playing grass, but also playing chess here, it seems that he has more self-entertainment of playing games. In short, he may be extremely boring. www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 41： Glory Road

    Su Can and Old Man Qian were playing chess on the balcony, Tang Wu and grandma were busy in the kitchen, and soon the meal was cooked, and the fragrant stewed stewed leftover taste was sent to the balcony along the breeze.


    When Su Can was playing chess, he did not forget to look up. There was some visible water vapor from the kitchen door. Tang Wu came in and out with a plate. The dishes were gradually put on the table. Su Can and Mr. Qian¡¯s chess game came to an end. Got up and went into the living room.


    Mu Qin was still complaining that when Mu Xuan cleaned the house, the kitchen utensils did not fit well, and he would not be worthy of buying a better scorpion. She told the rice cooker that the scorpion of the rice cooker wanted to steam two steamed buns.


    Su Can looked at the two elders inexplicably and thought of the old people in his own family. The old people were in Xiahai and did not move to Rongcheng with them. Can is the glory they put on their lips. In front of the relatives and sisters in the family, their Su Can family is also a role model for everyone.


    Last year, my cousin came to Rongcheng''s house to work with Su Licheng. He talked about Xia Hai''s old man, who was in good health, and he often talked about them. He used Su Can, who had already studied at Nanda University, to teach several younger cousins ??of the Su family.


    Su Can¡¯s impression of his grandfather is a little indifferent because of his rebirth and two lives. I remember that when I was a child, I quarreled with my grandma who was in charge of playing games. When I was in the sixth grade of elementary school, my grandma was arguing like his mother Zeng Ke. This memory More profound. Later, the two elders are also in their 70s or 80s, and occasionally have some long-lasting colds and minor illnesses. They have been okay and have not passed away. However, when he was 30 years old when he started a career outside, he has not returned for two consecutive years. The impression is at the end.


    In this life, their family''s destiny turned, not only Su Can''s academic success, Su''s father and Su''s mother also got the opportunity to move to Rongcheng.


    The new people leaped and left along the path of glory, while the old people still stayed in the land. More and more unable to walk, more and more reluctant to go. Occasionally during the New Year''s Day and some younger generations who are destined to leave, tell the childish stories of the predecessors when they were young.


    They just didn''t say that they were still brilliant young bodies in those years, and they smiled brightly on the old white photos, and they were not old.


    Mr. Mu Qin and Mr. Qian don¡¯t look as harsh as Su Can¡¯s impression at the moment. The meals in front of them are not very colorful but pragmatic and rich. Braised pork ribs, chopped green onions, roast beef with radish, and small hot peppers. Stir-fried a Sichuan-flavored spicy chicken, and the rest is some fried seasonal vegetables that the two elders love.


    The color and fragrance of these dishes are quite attractive to Su Can''s mouth. The meal at Tang Wu''s house and Tang Wu''s presence was quite beautiful. But Su Can didn''t dare to show Tang Wu grandiosely, including the overwhelming pressure in his eyes. He could never be so dumb that he would ignore the existence of Taishan, one left and one right. At the moment, he can only watch his nose and his nose.\'', c0


    "I know Sichuan-style dishes and your appetites. How much light-flavored the food can be eaten in the cafeteria. Unfortunately, there are no good ingredients, otherwise it can be more authentic. The dried sea pepper for the spicy chicken is still from Tang Wu''s refrigerator. Yes, I''m going to use it up. Let them bring more this time." Mu Qin rolled up her sleeves and picked up the chopsticks and said. Want to come in her thinking, in Shanghai, Beijing, from the Rongcheng side of China''s inland west is "up" and Tang Wu goes back to Rongcheng, that is, "go down".


    One above the other, but also the image. However, it is more disguised to extend the thinking of some high-ranking people in the two elders. It seems that in their eyes at the beginning, Mu Xuan at the beginning ignored their obstacles and would rather "go down" to the small city for ten years. It is a sigh that self-destroys the future.


    Su Can feels that the current situation is like he is in the triangle of Bermuda, the sea is in a fog, and there may be some mirages on the surface. For example, Mrs. Mu acts like a very friendly old man, and Mrs. Qian is serious and low. , But fortunately he played a game of chess with him Su Can. All whitewashing is peaceful.


    The real situation is that this old man Qian was the prime culprit who fiercely opposed Tang''s father at the beginning. It is not an exaggeration to hide the true thoughts behind it.


    The identity of the Mu¡¯s old lady is the deputy principal of the Central Party School who is still in the eyes of the people across the country, and the media has not been exposed too much. Anyone who settles that day will be accompanied by high-ranking officials. These people have great energy behind them. It is said that he is also a first- and second-tier figure in the administrative level of Shanghai, a provincial and ministerial city.


    These high-ranking people who are submerged in this city are the dreams that Su Can has created so far, such as Facebook Chinese. If any one of these high-ranking people sees him unfavorably or affects the other''s interests, he can give it to him. Destructive blow.


    Although Su Can, as a rebirth, his prophetic foresight gave him a strong foundation and a way to reach the point where he could not reach the dream shattered and the foundation collapsed and jumped to the point of driving a crane westward or failing to recover from the destruction of life, but there is no doubt that he is like Zhan Hua and Liu Zhensheng. Some of the sharks and tigers raised under the rent-seeking power of the wealthy capital of China are able to dig two claws on him.


    The pressure exerted on Facebook Chinese is just the proof. It''s just that a piece of flesh has not been torn off bloody. So far, there is no evidence that the two elders of the Mu family have the intention of supporting him or supporting him.


    At the Tang family gathering in Shanghai, many relatives of Tang Wu''s family generally expressed indifference and neglect to him Su Can. This is not their original intention. The real situation is because of the invisibly exerted aura by the two elders. If you don''t loosen your tight face, everyone will answer as unhappy. Why is it unhappy? There are many possibilities for guessing. Su Can is one of the most suspicious.


    Since the two elders have such a level of identity, Su Can, who has two-life experience, is even less likely to regard the two elders as ordinary old people. Their identities determine that they are high-ranking people with different brains from ordinary people. Most high-ranking people are A master of kendo, his thoughts are as flamboyant as you are, and there is no trace to be found, just as many people can''t figure out what Su Can, a rebirth, is thinking in his mind, who has founded many companies.


    So the two elders who had always been in the impression of Su Can suddenly appeared in harmony in front of him. Su Can''s real age is no longer a twenty-year-old boy, and he won''t be able to grasp the feeling of danger at all.


    What if two characters who cannot master Tai Shan ask him Su Can to choose between Tang Wu and the foundation? Su Can was a little proud of sweat. "Your glutinous rice is very stinky." Ruo Lao scooped a bowl of soup and turned his head to wash Su Can mercilessly. "This has always been my weakness." Su Can smiled embarrassingly, Master Zai is superb, he is indeed no opponent.


    Since his rebirth, he has to walk in front of his peers in any aspect, and he can also understand some things that he could not understand before. There are often descriptions in martial arts novels that the great path is simple and all methods can be used. If you know everything you know, you will know everybody. If you are proficient in playing Interstellar Furnace, then your chess power will not be low in the game of war chess or chess.


    But it is not a martial arts novel after all. Su Can uses the power of rebirth to open up the two lines of Ren and Du, but it seems that this hole seems to be a certain line that has been stagnated for a long time, and it is indeed impossible to pass the chess game. Sometimes playing chess with Tang Wu, Sheng Mou is hardly mentioned. Sometimes the teeth that are often killed are itchy, thinking that Tang Xiaowu, you can''t be softer.


    Mu Qin saw Su Can''s embarrassed expression. In my heart, I was a little surprised.


    This young man is prospering. This is the first time she has seen Su Can¡¯s perception of Su Can. She is domineering and too arrogant. From the time she drove Bentley, it really made them unexpected, but she came to think Su Can. Chan''s deliberately did it, passed. In addition, I heard some matters about Su Can¡¯s showcasing the limelight.


    Genius or something, at the level of Mrs. Mu, Mr. Ru, there are too many, and it''s not rare at all. In recent years, some of the people they have heard of are more swift and violent. So in front of the two elders, what Su Can has the most to rely on is not his advantage.


    Because of the embarrassment of Su Can''s weakness in being caught, Mu Qin saw the other side of him. I feel that Yu seems to be just an ordinary teenager.


    While the three parties were thinking about it, Su Can saw a pair of red chopsticks sandwiched a piece of spare ribs and handed it to his bowl. He raised his head to meet Tang Wu''s big eyes. She retracted her chopsticks as if nothing had happened, her ponytail hung her waistcoat lightly, and her slender beard lightly turned to the two old men and smiled, "Su Can''s company, I have been to it, and it''s going well."


    Both Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Qian were stunned here, imperceptibly, and seemed to see a situation that would never be seen in front of them.


    If there is a cause and effect in all this Maybe in front of the strong two elders, Mu Xuan who maintained Tang Zongyuan in this way was the beginning of the cycle. Perhaps when it touched the past, Mu Qin''s expression was a little gloomy at once, and the old man was even more solemn and solemn.


    This situation only lasted for a few seconds before Mu Qin''s posture relaxed slightly, but she sighed softly in her heart. This Nizi is too much like her mother, and there are more. thing.


    "I heard that your company encountered some difficulties in the beginning?"


    Su Can can¡¯t believe that this sentence came from the mouth of Mrs. Mu. In her capacity, these things should never be asked, but once asked, the meaning contained in it is so profound that I am afraid that Su Can Chew for a long time. As for Mu Qin''s identity, these seemingly small pieces of information, I am afraid that a large number of her own channels will be presented under her nose. Many things are transparent to her.


    However, now that Mrs. Mu has thrown out this matter, has she made it clear that she will solve some difficulties for Su Can?


    The deeper thing is that to him Su Can, they finally responded first, and this response. "A positive acknowledgment?


    Christmas is over, although it is not our holiday, but I also hope that all brothers can have a good time. The update arrives today.

 v6 Chapter 42： That child, this child

    In fact, when I started as a company, I really thought about why it is so difficult to really want to do something. There are many problems in various aspects, but now it is getting better, maybe all it takes is time. ""Since Grandma Tang Wu directly talked about this issue, Su Can naturally didn''t have to. As the saying goes, it''s not a family of people to be polite, and it doesn''t matter if Tang Wu and the two elders complain properly.


    "It''s not just time, you are still too young. Experience, skills, any aspect is an insurmountable problem." Grandpa Tang Wu glanced at Su Can and said, "What is easy to make now? Young man? It is not a bad thing to endure a little bitterness. The so-called experience is not a trivial trouble. You have to go through purgatory-like tempers before you can stand up to things, bear the burden, and make progress.


    Mr. Qian said that, although it was a lesson in tone and an unchangeable leader''s umbilical aura, Su Can understood that this was an excellent start.


    If a person like Mr. Qian doesn¡¯t really care about himself, it¡¯s impossible for him to say something like this. It¡¯s impossible to say that he has a good feeling for Su Can, but Su Can is not sure when these good feelings were established. Did he come out with a bad hand? Or did his career so far have attracted attention?


    "Do things by duty, don''t overstep, develop steadily, make breakthroughs in time, and there will always be a day in the future." Mu Qin said, she was holding the bowl, and when she spoke, the chopsticks in her hand were held parallel to the mouth of the bowl, just right. "As for-some bad trends in society, these will not be too long, just walk your own way." After a pause, he said, "I heard ~\'', the headquarters of the company is in Metro Building?"


    Needless to say, the status of the Metro Tower in the district¡¯s commercial center is needless to say. Su Canyi came to win the Metro Tower not just to give Qiao Shuxin a Chinese meeting gift. The development of Facebook in the United States is the focus of the media. At the moment when it is shining and dissipating heat, the place where Facebook Chinese is located should not be too bad. Because of the limitation of Su Can¡¯s location, it is impossible to open the headquarters to Beijing, but there are indeed many Metro Towers. A good choice in the location, there is also a very eye-catching commercial center.


    "Metro Tower has about 27 or so companies settled so far. Unilever, AIA, Mobil, Microsoft Information Center, etc. are all in it. For these companies, our company is probably more than 20. One of the weakest in the family." Su Can said with a smile. Just now Mu Qin''s personally said "wrong wind and evil" made his heart jump. I don''t know if such a thing from her mouth will make Liu Zhensheng''s life more sad in disguise.


    The company of Meiluo Building is probably the most eye-catching and dazzling in Xujiahui Commercial District. As one of the tenants, Su Can was naturally brought a little light by the many big E-class companies in this building and will naturally become the focus.


    Companies like Exxon Mobil paid five or six billion yuan in taxes last year. Among them, Unilever and AIA are all well-known big taxpayers in Xujiahui. These taxes put the fiscal revenue of some prefecture-level cities for nearly a few years.


    So, for the entire Xuhui District of Meiluo Building, it may be a dazzling diamond on the strategic map of those high-level big names. The top priority of a financial source, and more importantly, it has a strong driving and dragging effect, which can lead to the linkage of the surrounding commercial and industrial areas. The development of many districts in Shanghai follows this model, planting some landmarks in one place. Types of seeds, one by one, are rich in nutrients and have a lot of connotation to dig the cornerstone, which will promote the upgrading of the surrounding business parks, and ultimately increase the quality of the output value and income generation of the entire district to a higher level. The regional government will taste this kind of sweetness, and it will be more handy to accelerate development.


    Almost the entire financial center is growing rapidly under this kind of competition, as if it has touched the hand of God and is moving towards a new era.


    Under such a big background, Su Can¡¯s placement of Facebook Chinese in the Metro Mansion is dangerous but also accompanied by opportunities. No one will be better at being on the cusp of the storm. Countless people pay attention to it. "This is probably why it caused a lot of trouble. The reason why the ghosts and snakes "take care". Many guns will be aimed at them, but once they stand out, the effect is obvious. The key is how Su Can immediately raises the whip.


    Although Su Can is an outlier among all college students, he is essentially the same as Tang Wu, a first-year student at Nanyang University. Therefore, Su Can¡¯s career aspects are only limited to the end. Su Can explained the situation in general. , Let the two elders understand what they are doing&0


    Su Can originally had two-life experience, and what he said was not entirely empty talk and imagination, and many of them were very pragmatic, simple but very systematic-after thinking about the company, Mu Qin and Mr. Qian looked at each other. My understanding and grasp of Su Can has become much deeper, and I can see a gentle expression on his face, and sometimes nod his head in recognition.


    After that, the topic shifted to the two students'' studies. The turning the cart before the horse just now seemed to have forgotten that this is the top priority of the two students. Turning over this month is summer vacation, and the freshman year is over. After Tang Wu''s family had this meal, Su Can went back to school. Tang Wu was sitting in the living room watching TV, but his attention was actually on the two elders.


    Grandpa and grandma are actually a relatively close-knit person to Tang Wu. After all, I have vaguely experienced the pressure of two people in the lives of my parents since childhood. Even when Tang Wu was a child, he also imagined his grandpa and grandma as two monsters. This is also the case. As it gets bigger and bigger, it improves. Although the two elders are more majestic, among all the children of the family, they have a preference for Tang Wu. Sometimes Tang Ni would also wonder if it was because the two elders intervened in their parents when they were young, which made them feel guilty deep in their hearts, that she would choose her as compensation. The two old people have been strong for most of their lives, and their tempers have been blamed for most of their lives, but it does not mean that they are as persistent and serious as they can be seen on the outside.


    Tang Yi Tang¡¯s mother worked hard in a small city with no foundations for her life. She has suffered and suffered. Tang Wu also knows that her mother as a woman in the judicial system will not pay less than a determined man. Tang Wu had also seen his mother lose her temper because of work before, and the woman was so showy that she was stripped of more than gentleness. So will they have grudges against Mrs. Mu and Mr. Qian?


    Is there, will it? This seems to be an indelible mark even after years. The two old men may pay more attention to Tang Wu and try to make up for something that is very far away.


    Tang Wu didn''t need them to make up for anything, but hoped that they could accept and acknowledge Su Can happily instead of repeating the same mistakes.


    Su Can not only conducts his studies as a student, but on the other hand, he is also a talented chairman, but the road is difficult and dangerous, and there are many enemies. Lin Luoran can help Su Can in this, and what kind of help can she provide to Su Can''s career? She is definitely not good at this stage, but if it is his grandfather and grandmother, Tang Wu hopes that they can help Su Can''s ideals.


    Of course, this kind of mentality is also uneasy for Kai. For the two elders who are serious and almost strict, Tang Wu is not sure whether he can get the answer he wants.


    There are two study rooms in Tang Wu''s house. One study room is used by Tang''s father for his office, and the decoration is atmospheric and deep, and the other study room is used by Tang Wu and has a fresh style.


    Mrs. Mu wore a pair of tortoiseshell presbyopic glasses, and she was sitting on the desk of Father Tang''s study, holding the glasses in one hand and holding the title page in the other, flipping through the documents in her hand, sometimes using the brass pen in her hand to make corrections.


    After tidying up the flowers and plants, Old Qian went into the study with his hands on his back. After thinking about it, he said, "What do you think of that kid?" The old man turned around, looked out the door, and skipped the corridor. There was a silhouette of Tang Wu Mawei on the sofa in the lower living room. The TV sound was turned on very quietly, and he smiled. "


    Mrs. Mu, who was reviewing the document, did not look up, but took the glasses to the bridge of her nose, moved her eyes up, looked at Qian Lao, moved her body a little, changed a document in her hand, and wrote something on it with the pen. Inadvertently said, "Which one shall I talk to about this matter? Let''s go, see Deputy Secretary Liu tomorrow, I will tell him, he is a student of the second branch of the Shinyin Provincial Department of last year, an old classmate of Old Friend Wu, and He mentions it. "Oh, my old face, take these trivial things," I really can''t open the trail. Go


    The things that face Chinese and the final exams are piled up together, and all kinds of chaotic things are in trouble. For Su Can, after being caught off guard at the beginning, he took it all out, but his life was suddenly very fulfilling. .


    I heard that Zac on Facebook in the United States made a bet with Dustin since he went back to do 5,000 push-ups in a week, which means he would do more than 700 push-ups a day. This guy really should bet. After a rigorous plan, I stopped doing more than a dozen or so, sometimes even if I was in a meeting or having a meal, I would immediately stop and finish before continuing. After a week, Hou Lei won the bet.


    Su Can now feels like a bet Zach. Except for the Chinese on Facebook, every day he reviews the above. The time is very full. The whole thing of Nanda University is still more difficult, although the final credit test is more difficult than that. The relative difficulty of the college entrance examination is much weaker, but it is definitely not a simple matter if you don''t work hard to pass.


    Perhaps the only comfort during this period was that he ate at Tang Wu''s house and the two Taishan''s at his house. To a certain extent, he had risen to a higher level.


    After that, Su Can received a call from Qiao Shuxin. In the call, Qiao Shuxin was very excited. "It is indeed accurate. The people in the district said that they will come tomorrow, and the TV station photography will also come You must come. One trip...Yes, it is true that the building is the main item, but the drunkard¡¯s meaning is not to drink. People not only walk around the Metro Building, but also specifically say that they will come to our Facebook Chinese in particular. This is very exciting news. Ah, you didn¡¯t listen to the staff talking privately, morale was high. President Lin of the fashion magazine also called, and the implication was a little unbelievable...Anyway, you must come over tomorrow."


    ¡°The Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Liu Changsheng inspected Xujiahui Metro Building and Metro City under the company of Lv Mei, Secretary of the Municipal Propaganda Committee, Wang Tao, Secretary of the Xuhui District Committee, Zhang Zhuobin, Member of the Standing Committee of the District Committee and Director of the Propaganda Department, and the head of the District Federation of Trade Unions. He also listened to the reports of the chairman of the building and the chairman of the labor union. Visited the Chinese headquarters of many Fortune 500 companies operating here, and wrote an inscription "" for a representative company.


    This is a piece of news from many newspapers and media in Shanghai that day.


    The company that received Liu Changsheng¡¯s inscription is not some well-known multinational giants, nor is it a company that reports stations on Metro Line 1, such as Microsoft. It is a new company that has let many people fall through the building. Facebook Chinese.


    Liu Changsheng''s inscription is also very simple and clear, but I am afraid that in the eyes of discerning people, it is the four words with weight and texture, "There is a lot to do!" More, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 43： Battle 1

    The final exam at the end is the cruelest thing for college students in any way. Think about the freshman freshman who finally got off the skin and came to the university authority. They are ready to go wild like a wild horse in a state of uncontrolled anarchy and freedom, sleeping together, visiting the school, in the tea restaurant or water around the university. Let''s be a petty bourgeoisie, go around school aimlessly in a heartless kicking game, or go to the sky-o But this state of invincibility of Laozi is suddenly ruthlessly torn up at the end of the final term.


    Even when I get to eat a racquet in the cafeteria, I can calmly and calmly put it to one side, and then continue to plan my senior year. I can¡¯t ignore this stuff at the end of the term. I still have to talk to a few professors. Move around and keep your breath low to avoid any stains on the degree certificate that allows you to pick up your job. People can walk through the university for four years in frost and snow, whether in embarrassment or not, but the educational background must be shining. Many times this society also recognizes this extinction and reason.


    But for Su Can and the countless NTU students who are struggling before the end of the semester, this is just a matter of whether the next semester will start to sit in the restudy room and pay hundreds of thousands of restudy fees and make-up exam fees.


    The next subject examinations are conducted during the time period. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I have to prepare for the examinations during the day. I am nervous and have a lot of mental exercise, so that everyone is hungry very quickly during the examination period, so I still eat a lot of dinner every day. Fragrant, of course if it is eaten by others, it will be even more fragrant.


    Su Can¡¯s Facebook in Chinese became more and more famous after the recruitment at Nantah University, especially from the Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee and the Minister of Propaganda of the Municipal Party Committee.


    After visiting the Metro Tower and even talking with him "kindly", domestic reports on Facebook in Chinese began to appear frequently in some big media in Shanghai. In the past, people knew about Facebook. It was just hearsay. They knew that one of the founders of Facebook was in Nantah, and only a few people knew about it. Now it''s a grand discussion.


    In every corner of Shanghai, college students and white-collar workers have the highest sense of touch. For a while, they seem to be like Liu Changsheng¡¯s inscription, and I think that Facebook Chinese may do a lot in the future. Su Can became famous at NTU for a while. It was hard to say that some people passed by him face to face before knowing him. Now, there are not a few people who frequently greet him.


    Some of these people are people Su Can met first time, while others are members of the Nanda Enterprise Club, as well as marginal people in his activity garden. Often after greeted him, he would tell his companions that he was the founder of Facebook Chinese.


    Su Can is so dark and cool to receive such treatment. In the past, some people in the school had such honors, such as the champion of the campus singer contest or certain brains and brains of the student union of the student union.


    But so far, there has not been a situation where a beautiful girl is dragging him to sign. After Su Can talked about the doubts caused by this problem, the three people in the dormitory covered their heads with quilts and pressed them on the bed.


    Facebook Chinese is gaining momentum in Shanghai. Wang Dongjian and his party lined up in the dormitory. The content of the discussion was nothing more than "The barbecue in the living area tastes good." I was right, right. """Baiweiju''s small stir-fry is getting better and better now, we can consider taking a seat." "The Italian western food in the southern district has recently added a lot of beautiful girls. It is a great place to look forward to. ""Unbearable Su Can had no choice but to say, "I''ll treat you, choose a place. "


    As a result, the large army must be gathered in a prosperous snack street every day. The holidays after the end of the term will be a deserted day for business here. Therefore, the recent final exam period is considered to be a prosperous period. Many students who want to go home during the holiday take advantage of this. The timing is gluttonous. Some well-known people, clubbing K magazines, and all kinds of dinners also participated.


    But now it seems that regardless of the popularity or some relationship, they all come to Su Can''s dinner together.


    Right in front is Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory, and there are many girls who have never seen it. Next to it are Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s dormitory roommates and Wang Dongjian¡¯s brothers¡¯ dormitories. Seeing the beauties in front of them, their eyes are straight. There is a table. It''s definitely not enough. The restaurant owner put three big tables together to make up enough. The crowd is huge, and the entire star lineup of Yi Yi Gongjia.


    "Hey! Cheng Cong Cong from the Qiban Chili Class is here, and I really have enough face." Two people who obviously haven''t seen the world follow Wang Dongjian''s meal and whisper in a low voice. Constantly looking around at the girls on the table, Cheng Congcong took the menu to order, rolled her sleeves, and did not look like a little bit of life. This brand-name girl has a lot of prestige among the freshmen. This garden has no origins, and always centered on the children of the rich and powerful. Cheng Congcong has quite a reputation among them. Therefore, the reputation is spread far and wide.


    Except for Tang Wu''s bedroom, the girls in some grades who arrived today are still very reserved, at least on the surface they are ladies and generous, and occasionally there are two of them mingling with the boys." The atmosphere naturally becomes active.


    Many people naturally turned the topic to Su Can, saying that he has probably become a model of entrepreneurship by Nanyang University students. Do you have any ideas about when the company can produce products? Su Candu said that it is now in the debugging stage, please wait patiently.


    Some people laughed about the seniors they knew were selected into Su Can''s company. I am afraid that now the other party should know that they are sitting with their president so close, they will be surprised and envious.


    Su Can smiled and said, "That''s just a platform, and the most important thing is to tap everyone''s potential. I am only a generation in the company, and I will often have dinners with my employees in the future. There is nothing to do with Li Han." , You have more and more potential for leadership. "Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere naturally became lively.


    At this time, the food in the restaurant arrived quickly, and soon the table was full. Everyone had drinks, so they ate and drank.


    After Su Can was originally exposed as Chao himself, he would be farther and farther away from such a life. It seems that he used to be a bit unreasonable, but with the deepening of his career, there will naturally be fewer and fewer university living spaces like now, but one step is one step. The important thing is not where to walk, but to be around. What kind of people.


    When thinking like this, Su Can looked at Tang Wu in the interlaced time, and the light reflected her face brightly and cleanly. Tang Wu was talking to a few girls. He noticed Su Can''s gaze, turned his head and smiled at him. I don''t know if it was because of drinking a lot of wine. Su Can thought this smile was charming and beautiful.


    Su Can knew that the Meiluo Mansion must be due to the meal made by her grandmother at Tang Wu''s house. Some people have such a great energy. It is obvious that Tang Wu''s grandmother hid it in this way. The unrevealed master, Su Can thought that many people might want to move him. Su Can would have to think about it. I am afraid that this game has also disrupted the chess game behind many people.


    People like Zhan Hua certainly don¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. This is already a dangerous signal. As for Liu Zhensheng, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s been upset by this matter for a long time recently. More Xiaoxiao will be restrained by this hand, and many people will act boldly. Entering into a latent state, secretly observe the follow-up development of his Sucan enterprise. This is a rare quiet period,


    The two elders of Tang Wu''s family bought enough time for his Su Can''s budding period of business. This is a precious period of development.


    To take this to go down the wind, several project teams have to implement it.


    Because the first batch of projects are scheduled for universities in Shanghai and Beijing, the projects are divided into two groups, one of which is a group of five people, led by Qiao Shuxin to the north, hoping to capture the three top universities in Beijing and establish the first official recognition of Facebook Chinese Networked colleges and universities. The rest were responsible for conquering several universities in Shanghai.


    In terms of strategy, Facebook Chinese did not blindly follow a different path, but used Su Can''s previous life experience to copy the path of American Facebook. After all, at this time, the earliest community-based website in China, ch arel, has already been sold to Sohu.


    chare, ^The reason for the failure should be very simple. On the one hand, a sns network wants to become a portal site, which in itself cannot compete with Sohu and Sina, and will naturally fall into a disadvantage. On the other hand, it is probably the problem of funding. The lack of flexibility to expand the pioneering profit model is too expensive, in fact. The biggest advantage of h guanidine ¡ö ii ^ is that it has a customer base of nearly five million in just one and a half years, which also proves the huge prospect of the sns website in China in disguise.


    It''s just a pity that no one made it and became a sub-brand of Sohu. is not an orthodox social network. There are many hodgepodges.


    Then Renren.com and Kaixin.com were all founded in China after the social network has been popular for a long time. They have not reached the commanding heights of the network ecology. To put it bluntly, everyone is accustomed to the simple and direct methods of QQ instant messaging. What social network do you want you to do?


    Without charcoal in the snow, there is only icing on the cake. But this icing on the cake is not always valued too much.


    Su Can¡¯s relatively private starting environment can increase more loyal users since he conquered the university. It¡¯s true that when you catch college students, it¡¯s true that many people who understand this direction make the wrong use, or just There is no such thing as the vitality to support the day when the sweetness comes.


    Start with the university as the first step to take Facebook Chinese. When many college students in China begin to feel that this social network can become a part of their lives, then through this craze, they will open up their external portals and attract members.


    To put it bluntly, the strategy of the Su Can team is to first have an antelope to hang a horn, and then the momentum will be broken. Nowadays, the popularity of instant messaging has mostly spread through students. Wherever they are missed, they will fight back from wherever they are. The first battle of Facebook Chinese, the first tough battle, started from the students.

 v6 Chapter 44： Turn back 1 hit

    The smoke is like the sea, adding a bit of heat. The lamb on the grill at the barbecue stall sneered, scrambled egg pancakes smelled, and the cauldron of the restaurant couldn''t help but hear the sound of large spoons and pans bumping, which invisibly made people appetite.


    Nanxiaoqiyi Street is very famous nearby, and even the university next door has made a special trip to improve the food. Because of the large number of gluttons, the flow of people and high-quality girls are also frequent. This is also a disguised reason for the popularity of the snack street. reason.


    There is no limit to the number of guests in Su Can, and many people are naturally not polite in front of him. They are familiar with Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Xiao Xu and Wang Dongjian, so that everyone in Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom knows the identity of Su Can as an entrepreneur. What''s more, Su Can usually does not stick to small festivals. Last semester, the chair class will be held until five. In the banquet hall of a star hotel, this is an interesting story. Therefore, some of the people who were more familiar with him were not polite, and brought all the friends for their reasons.


    Many of the people present are not familiar with each other, but some have also met each other, knowing that there is such a person, and even more so, they can tell the other party¡¯s class and department, so they soon became familiar with each other. Passing wine to and from, chatting and talking, the atmosphere is much warmer.


    The upcoming summer vacation makes everyone feel like an arrow, and occasionally feels that this school year is about to pass. At this time, anyone will probably summarize and sort out the school year. The heart pounding like a young child who just entered the school is now gradually adapting to the current university life and rhythm.


    They began to have a lot of things to think about, such as the two months of summer vacation and how to spend their best friends. A restless rich girl like Cheng Congcong might think about where to go for travel and shopping this time. Ruan Siou would probably think about this. The next summer vacation was another crazy life with some buddies in Hangzhou, and Tong Tong would probably make a holiday body sculpting plan in order to maintain his choppy **** without letting other parts gain weight.


    Xiao Xu wants to go home and face his assistant engineer dad, who has the same degree of spectacles as him. Li Han estimated that he would go back to his hometown in Jiangxi, where he would play day after day under the tattered basket on the feeder with his friends who returned from the summer vacation. Zhang Xiaoqiao still has a headache during the summer vacation, the father Xueba will drag him to which department chair and department leader table to fight for wine.


    Everyone¡¯s life is crawling slowly, like the vines on the administrative building, or the snail in the corner, and the red sunlight rising from the woods of the east campus of the school every day. The side droops down. Although the process is slow, it moves forward step by step, irresistible and unstoppable.


    In the past, Su Can, like all the people who were not too lucky, always looked forward to what it would be like to live in the top universities in the country. Now the rebirth has brought him a new beginning and trajectory, passing NTU in a flash. Years, in fact, it seems that it is not as high and immeasurable as imagined.


    Of course, there must be great people everywhere, but the stories of these countless heroes and heroes are also being staged no matter which university they are in. They appear alternately, never ending, just like their noisy season at this moment, and young and energetic. Body.


    He can see the light on Tang Wu¡¯s fine porcelain cheeks from the side in the Nanda Park, where he has been stripped of mystery and awe, as if he had gone from a snowy sea escape from Shanghai Peninsula Bay that night to spring. In Tang Wu¡¯s house, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the prosperity and coldness of the city of Shanghai.


    The coveted enthusiasm in the ears, the scene of the people who have changed from freshmen to old students, it is inevitable to sort out and summarize college life. For example, what experiences and lessons should be learned in the course selection next year, and what aspects can be more beneficial to oneself.


    For example, if the senior sister or brother looks good and handsome, when can they be blended further? For example, how does the internal intrigue of those guys in the League and Students'' Federation attract attention. For another example, Su and Tang in front of them may indeed be the most famous students in their freshman year. They are not more famous than them, and they are not more famous than them. Probably so.


    Suddenly there was noise and laughter coming from the side. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. It was a stall next to their restaurant. Seven or eight men were looking at them, watching a few beautiful girls whispering something, and then There was another burst of laughter.


    The few girls present frowned, and the idiot also saw that these boys were joking about them, as if they were betting on some kind of chat with them. Xiao Xu is more sensitive and filled with righteous indignation. In his opinion, these people with publicity are completely scum with distorted personality.


    In fact, even though these girls who may not be sitting here frown as if they are unbearable, they will inevitably secretly cheer because of other people''s discussion and inquiry.


    "Two of them are sophomores. The one over there seems to be Qian Feng, who is a junior in automation. It is said that every semester starts with the student union status to pick up new students. In the end, they will fight for the beautiful girls in the freshmen. Last year''s girlfriend was persuaded by the school because of her pregnancy. Retire, and his relatives did a little bit of activity but it was remembered by the school. They were already notorious people in the department over there." Tong Tong recognized a few of these people and said in a low voice.


    In fact, everyone on the other side also knew some of the girls on Su Can''s side, or else they had drunk and met at the dinner table, but they were just unfamiliar. That''s why it is so unscrupulous.


    "There are some beautiful women over there. One of them is from the Freshman College, whose surname is Tong, who will come to our mathematics department next year. "How do I know?" You don¡¯t understand our difficulties. If the dinosaurs of the science and engineering department are multiplying, our mathematics department is Jurassic Park. Finally, such a well-behaved girl will come in. Of course, we have to be a little bit different in intelligence. You should be in our department. Are those masturbates vegetarian? But I haven''t made the phone call


    Arriving, I have to say it is a big regret. "What, I''m going to strike up a conversation, see if you are interested in the best beauties over there, they all seem to be freshmen, and it''s not your turn to go. "Really bet you followed the pack of red pandas on your dad''s table? Hee hee, but there are a lot of strong men over there, I''m afraid that I will be beaten by others...successful, if there are a few brothers, I''m afraid of anything, it''s okay to walk across Nanda. "


    There was another wretched laughter from the crowd on the other end, just addicted to it alone! I had to remove the chair, and walked back towards them with a big heart. Li Han, Wang Dongjian and others were immediately nervous, and at this time they had to make an estimate of the situation anyway.


    They are just freshmen. Except for the more high-profile people who are familiar with the freshmen, the rest are high-grade sophomores and juniors. The bigger problem is that they all seem to be still That''s not all. People come to this meeting place from time to time. During this time, three or four people have come. In the past, they are definitely not the type of nerd like Xiao Xu. On the contrary, there are people who get mixed up. Yes. Posture. It is said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and it is natural to have some insight to mix in the rivers and lakes.


    Even for Li Han and Wang Dongjian, who have just spent a year in the rivers and lakes of Nantah University, it can be seen that these people belong to the old Youtiao generation. From their sloppy steps and careless manners, they greet the contacts of acquaintances everywhere. Judging from the perspective, the Taoism and deeds of these people who have been immersed in Nanda for a long time are obviously superior to that of the freshmen like Su Can.


    These are all things that can be seen. The simpler ones are like seniors and freshmen. Walking in the campus of this school is absolutely different, as long as someone with some observation ability can see it at a glance. And master students and senior undergraduates, doctoral students and master students, have different states that can be distinguished.


    "You are Tong Tong from the Tea Art Club, right? Ha ha, hello, your president has a good relationship with me. I have heard about you many times. You will be assigned to our mathematics department in your sophomore year, and you will be regarded as your senior brother. Communicate a lot!" The visitor held a wine glass and smiled at Tong Tong with a smile that looked really sincere.


    Then the other party''s eyes brightened after seeing Cheng Congcong, and after carefully noticing Tang Wu from close, Sunlight was even more eager to stop. Of course, this short stare may only last for more than a second, and it will not be noticed by most people. "Yes, I know you, senior, please give me more advice in the future." Tong Tong stuck out his tongue to the crowd with the senior behind his back, then stood up with a smile, raised the cup and clinked with him. "I heard you right, you said you know me, huh, I''m not so famous, right?" The senior''s expression was stunned, but he was obviously a little surprised. "Last time at that association of societies, you were in the guest seat. I saw you at that time." Tong Tong felt that he was a little hypocritical in catering to the other party.


    Sure enough, this senior showed an unbelievable greasiness, and he naturally had to pretend "Oh, that matter, I was in charge of this thing at that time."


    This senior was a little bit talkative when she said it. Tong Tong was not easy to interrupt, so Weiwei nodded. "But everyone saw that she was already embarrassed, but this senior didn''t even notice it. It seemed that she had a great affinity with Tong Tong. I took her hand and prepared to go towards them. "Oh, that''s just right. There are a few buddies on my side who belong to the League and Students'' Federation, and you also have freshmen. You should go over and have a drink with them and recommend you. Recognition. Everyone will be more familiar after meeting """


    Cheng Congcong was dissatisfied with this, thinking that this person is really exciting, and said, "Hey, Tong Tong is our central figure. You just took the person away like this. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Tong Tong gave Cheng Congcong a wink. She knew Cheng Congcong''s character, and she didn''t want to be stiff, and it would be troublesome to see if she bowed her head in the future.


    The seniors stared at Cheng Congcong with shining eyes, and smiled, "What''s wrong, it''s not that you are going to eat Dong Xuemei, are you coming together too? Are you afraid of being eaten by us?


    Cheng Congcong narrowed his eyes, and then smiled, "If you want to eat, I also need to see if you have the ability. If you succeed, I will go with you and see which big names are."


    The two girls who had grown up and were well prepared were transported back. Cheng Congcong accompanied Tong Tong. The dozens of people were a little excited at once. Naturally, the daylight is indispensable to look at the two girls~www.novelhall.com ~ Is she really worried that Tong Tong will suffer? "Looking at Cheng Congcong''s back, Ruan Siou curled his lips. She felt that Cheng Congcong was mostly vanity. Although the boy group on the other side was a bit ostentatious, the Central Committee of the people actually saw a few handsome pots that looked like girls. Maybe Cheng Congcong was here. Anti-phishing is also uncertain.


    When Cheng Congcong and Tong Tong went there, it was a little hot and lively, and the sound made the originally noisy snack street a little bit jerky.


    Sure enough, it was a situation of rushing to drink wine. Tong Tong''s strength was not good, but Cheng Congcong was a bit thick and bold.


    Tong Tong has a soft temper, while Cheng Congcong has a hard temper. Especially in this case, after walking for a while and drank a lot of wine, the other party couldn''t suppress Cheng Congcong, so Cheng Congcong returned with Tong Tong safely. It should be a happy situation, but when they turned around, someone laughed and said something.


    Cheng Congcong smiled and walked back with Tong Tong, and calmly took a cup of hot tea from the restaurant''s aluminum gu. He turned and walked back to the crowd. A bad tea splashed out of his hands, across the round table and the crowd. Male, sprinkled face-to-face at the person who had just spoken. "I don¡¯t want my old mother¡¯s big **** to be for you!" (To be continued, if you want to know what¡¯s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 45： 2 times compensation

    The barbecue stall next to the fire was energizing, and the heat wafted out of the rising sparks, and was splashed by the grease from the cooked food. The fire was suddenly stirred, and the charcoal ash! Dispersed, countless sparks escaped and scattered.


    And the present corner of the Nanxiao Eating Street, very profoundly deduces this situation.


    Cheng Congcong¡¯s bad hot tea seemed to have been poured into the fire. Before he let out a chick, he splashed Zai Feng straight. Only then did he freeze the look of many people around the table, panicking, and stood up to avoid him. The boiling water spreads, those who don''t know the situation, and those who are full of anger when they slap the table. They have different postures at a time, and they can be regarded as a lot of weather.


    "You are sick or something? There is a problem with your brain." It was not Qian Feng who was splashed with hot tea on his face, and even with tea leaves on his face, but a man who was a few feet away from him. To save face, if it weren''t for Cheng Congcong to be a beautiful beauty with a good figure, I am afraid that she would have already fought hard by now.


    Qian Feng wiped off the tea leaves on his face. The white face was flushed with the tea water. In fact, he was immediately splashed on his face. He had already stood up and got up, and finally sat down, because he was filled with almost nothing. The suppressed anger and trembling body, finally suppressed, stared at Cheng Cong Cong sullenly.


    Someone next to him immediately subconsciously handed him paper and asked him if he had any problems. Qian Feng shook his head and wiped the dripping water on his face with the paper. The abnormal sinking, giving people a more severe storm. Slowly brewing look and feel.


    "Tell him to take care of his singing better, or I will splash him!" Cheng Congcong was still stubborn, staring at the people who stood up in front of him, even though they were not big five and three thick, Cheng Congcong''s slender body In front of everyone, it was like a wicker that would break at any time.


    Then the boys on Su Can''s side also got up, Li Han, Wang Dongjian and others also stood up at the same time, approaching Cheng Congcong, the situation on both sides was a bit volatile.


    However, there are only a few boys on Su Can''s side. Li Han, the strongest body, and Wang Dongjian, who are slightly burly, can still support the appearance, but in terms of the number of people, they are far less disadvantaged.


    Li Han looked undaunted. Wang Dongjian also had a numb scalp. He knew that except for a few freshmen, they were basically senior figures. Several of them seemed to have a face and a face in their respective faculties. They may not have gained any benefits when they are in real conflict, but now the situation dictates that it is difficult to get rid of them.


    The situation was tense. Although Cheng Congcong was frightened in the face of the screaming boys, he still had no intention of retreating.


    In fact, people who understand the situation on the other side also know that Qian Feng''s mouth is not clean. Usually, some boys gather together and make jokes and make fun of things. It''s just that Qian Feng sometimes jokes about what he says in his mouth. It''s too explicit. For example, Cheng Congcong just turned around and he just paid attention to slashing people''s ass, saying that such a big ass, if you get lucky once, I am afraid that you will not sleep all night.


    I know that Qian Feng¡¯s mouth is cheap, but Qian Feng is the director of the Nantah Campus Management Committee and the son of Cheng Ziming, the dean of the Community College. It¡¯s not easy for Qian Ziming to climb to this position. The Ming family is still a member of the shanty building of the old faculty and staff of Nantah University, and Qian Ziming is only an assistant theoretician.


    Later, at the right time, it is said that I did some research and got to this position step by step. However, the education of Qian Feng has always been that "the yellow Jingtiao produces good people." Stumble and stumbling, not less cause trouble.


    Although these people at the scene knew the cause of the matter and they were wrong, Qian Feng was still very favored among the group of students from the student union, student union, and social union because of Qian Ziming''s factors. Right now, this situation is black and white. Nothing less can''t be said, but it has been downplayed, and because of the fact that Qian Feng has been so miserably splashed, it is impossible for these people to persuade him to let it go.


    As far as the family is concerned, it was Cheng Congcong who did it.


    The conflict revolution in Nanchai Street reached the ears of a related college and department. The senior Cong R department heard that Zai Feng had clashed with people. Among the freshmen, it was heard that Cheng Cong Cong poured tea on others'' faces. Wait, the movement is not small.


    Involving some people who are familiar with each other, and hearing about the conflicts in the snack street, people from the relevant departments also rushed over in the first time. Soon many people were surrounded. Cheng Congcong and Tong Tong were arguing with each other. The other party would definitely not let them get away easily, and the situation tended to get worse.


    Qian Feng stared at Cheng Congcong and Su Can coldly. These seniors knew Su Can were rare. There were 30,000 undergraduates in NTU¡¯s headquarters, 8,000 masters and Ph.Ds, and more than 20,000 undergraduates and junior colleges in adult education. There are also 3,000 international students, a total of 50,000 or 60,000 students. It can be said that there are many people, and countless people have come out in large numbers. At least for this group of people, they all feel that they are personalities in Nanda.


    Lu Feng, among the people, only a few freshmen knew about Su Can, but in this case, naturally, most of them depended on the situation.


    "How to solve it? How can I solve it? I poured hot tea on my face just now, and now my face is still hot. I will go to the hospital to check if there is any problem. Let her take responsibility and see how she can afford it. Just think about it? It''s not that easy! Why do I have to slap her pretty face to relieve his hatred!" When asked what he planned to do, Qian Feng covered the red part of his face and said cruelly.


    He wasn''t afraid to make a big mess. When the time came, the woman would be killed. As long as the people were the same, the one who suffered on the surface was on his side. No matter how you looked at them, they were the most prepared side.


    "Qian Feng, what''s the matter? I was splashed with water? It shouldn''t be. Tell me which one, buddy let him speak out." The crowd separated. It was a few thorns in the polymer system. When the incident happened, this A group of people are digging in the cafeteria to watch the game. I heard about this, and some famous people are involved. The most important thing is that these people seem to be provoked by people who are not open. It¡¯s a good show, so he immediately came over to help. When he said that, the other party''s eyes were fixed on Li Han and others, and there was no lack of provocation.


    "Old Wu, what''s the matter? I just said that I would invite a few Tongji sheds to come over, but in the end I encountered something like you. I was going to fight with people!?" Three or five men and women paced around and greeted the group. , While the leader looked at Su Can, he greeted the people on Lu Feng''s side. This kind of adrenaline secretion scene can obviously be an excellent spot for a few outside school girls to shine their contacts.


    There are also some influential figures in the department who handed cigarettes to everyone at the same time persuaded, ¡°I think it¡¯s a matter of course. They are all freshmen. The land has not been familiar and ignorant. Don¡¯t drop out a few, a few It''s not good not to dare to come to class next year. "Although it is exhortation, the implication is very superior.


    With the increasing number of onlookers, and the increasingly heated arguments between Cheng Congcong and the other party, Su Can also saw some familiar people, including freshman and senior, but they all held on the sidelines. manner.


    At this time, Cheng Congcong saw Ren Weiming. He and Fan Qiyi''s student union chairman were standing on the opposite side. Some of the group had also seen Cheng Congcong, and everyone had a meal together. This group of people may have just arrived, and they don¡¯t know what happened. Listening to the explanation from Qian Feng¡¯s side, Ren Weiming saw Cheng Congcong afterwards. He was obviously taken aback. He knew the cause of the incident. It looks good.


    He and Cheng Congcong can be said to be in the ambiguous stage, because they are together because of the acquaintance of their parents, they belong to the status of quasi-male and female friends. The chairman of the society, Fan Qiyi, looked at Ren Weiming, but did not look at the current situation, because the situation was noisy,


    He only saw Cheng Congcong and others in front, but didn''t notice the table of Su Can and Tang Wu in the back. But I thought that this situation was something that Ren Weiming didn''t want to see, so he made a personal affection and said to Qian Feng, "The girl Ren Weiming also knows it. After all, it''s still a misunderstanding. I think everyone is fine. "Qian Feng raised his head when he heard the words, and looked at O''^ Weiming "Ren Weiming is she your woman?"


    Ren Weiming was stunned, and saw that several men next to Qian Feng also looked up at him. All of them were famous in the third and fourth years, and they all looked at him with a look of contempt. NS. Ren Weiming laughed subconsciously, "How is it possible, just for fun."


    "Then you say a fart. Zai Feng was splashed with hot tea just now, because she is ignorant. If you know that woman, then you should not mix in." The person next to Qian Feng said in a deep voice. He is the first son of the City Education Department, and he has the meaning of guidance in words.


    "That''s OK." Ren Weiming smiled, Fan Qiyi glanced at him, and he couldn''t go on. Although he is the chairman of the student union, in fact everyone knows that there is a lot of water in the authority of the student organization. What''s more, people like Qian Feng at the moment, even if he speaks in person, I''m afraid they don''t have such a good face. But seeing the conflict between the two sides is fierce, if he does not care about the trouble, he, the chairman of the student union, is present again, and his reputation will be greatly affected if he wants to spread it out.


    Just seeing Cheng Congcong here, will Tang Wu be there? Thinking of Tang Wu, it is natural to think that Su Can, the demon king who was born in Nantah, is also on the scene?


    When Cheng Congcong met Fan Qiyi, Ren Weiming and his party, his confidence in his heart was improved a lot, and his courage became stronger. After all, many of them also knew her. So the face had to come to the tip of the nose of the man in front of him and cursed in front of him, "Splashing you, and splashing you deserves it, a nest of snakes and rats!"


    The man who had quarreled with Cheng Congcong was probably also very agitated by her. At this moment, he was even more anxious. He raised his hand and slapped it over, "You say it again."


    With a crisp voice, Cheng Congcong covered his face and took two steps back. His face was dumbfounded, and he subconsciously looked at Ren Weiming. Naturally.


    Who knew that Ren Weiming and others could not talk to Qian Feng for two decades, they were talking and laughing, and when the slap rang out, Ren Weiming Yu Guang glanced at her, glanced to the side, and finally did nothing and turned to Aside. The rest of the group of people who talked and laughed with Cheng Congcong during the dinner also pretended to chat and talk to themselves that they hadn''t seen. At this moment, Cheng Cong Cong felt a little cold in his heart.


    Although she has a harder personality, she loves to be pushy, she likes Zhu Yao, and she knows that many people in her grade and in the dormitory dislike her.


    They all think that these people and her are not the same world, so they don''t think it matters. And the people in school who usually talk to her at the dinner table, those friends who are like Ren Weiming, the handsome pots who are engaged in broadcast hosts, the cadres of the student union and the students'' union, and the children of the Yanai, are in the same world with her. people.


    But now these people are talking and laughing, and they don''t seem to see her at all. Only her eardrums are making noises.


    Stand still. Then the voice of the whole world returned, and Cheng Congcong saw Li Han Wang Dongjian''s figure rushing forward from her, and the person who did it received two punches first. The situation is in chaos. "Enough, do you really want to be taken to the political and religious office to remember the big mistakes before you are willing?" Fan Qiyi finally came out to stop both sides.


    And most importantly, Fan Qiyi saw Su Can and Tang Wu and others who were squeezing out from behind. When this happened, he couldn''t help but stop speaking. Unexpectedly, on the side of the conflict with Qian Feng, this famous freshman student was present.


    Everyone''s heads immediately became more sober. Most of these people are full-time officials. If they really conflict with this step in the future, naturally everyone will have a more thoughtful mind.


    Everyone stopped their hands, while Cheng Congcong''s eyes were red, and his tears rolled down, covering his face, but he kept looking at Ren Weiming. This situation is hard to imagine that Cheng Congcong, who has always been heartless in front of people, even Ruan Siou, who has always disliked her, moved compassionately.


    Su Can''s heart was also upset. Originally, there was a good party, but it turned out to be like this. The more it got worse, he had a headache before. He wanted to say that he went to quarrel with a bunch of college students, like something, but the situation is now. Yes, this meal can''t be eaten anymore, and they may not be able to leave either. Furthermore, some things made him look down.


    Seeing Su Can walk out, not only Fan Qiyi¡¯s attitude changed, but Ren Weiming¡¯s expression also changed. Two of them were members of the Nanda Enterprise Club, and Tang Wu was killed by Tang Wu at the beginning of last semester. Zheng Rong, the captain of the Nanda baseball team who has played a kick, graduated from his senior year and went to work in a somewhat sophisticated state-owned enterprise within a month. He was going to apply for the job when he was recruiting at the Facebook Chinese Nanda Hotel, but because of some inhumane reasons, he gave up. These people know Su Can, so after seeing him, their expressions are different ¡Â 0


    Squeezing in front of him, Su Can did not stop, nor troubled the person who just did it. He went straight to the table of Qian Feng and others, stood opposite Ren Weiming, and stared at him for a few seconds, making Ren Weiming want to reluctantly. After remaining calm, he pointed to Cheng Congcong and said, "Do you recognize her?" "Who is this?" Qian Feng and his party stared at Su Can. Some were very upset and wanted to scold them. People asked in a low voice.


    Ren Weiming did not speak, Su Can slammed the table abruptly, and pointed at Cheng Congcong, "I ask if you know her?"


    Everyone around the table was taken aback by Su Can''s detention. Qian Feng and others were about to have an attack, but they were whispered in their ears, so their eyes changed when they looked at Su Can.


    In fact, this group of people has been exposed to that environment since childhood, can see people and see things, and have some habits that are difficult to change when the power is around. But once you encounter someone who is more horizontal than them, you must observe and observe, look forward and consider


    When I wanted to come, someone had already told the people of Qian Feng about Su Can''s origin and identity.


    Ren Weiming reluctantly calmed down and smiled at Su Can. "I just arrived, and I don''t know what happened. Su Can, are you there?" "I ask you, I don''t know her?" Su Chan halted every word, without the nonsense of Gu Renwei''s name. At this time, the surrounding voices became quieter, and Su Can''s voice became louder and more prominent. Ren Weiming trembled mechanically, nodded, and forced a smile to "know." "Bang Hao il from now on, she doesn''t know you anymore. You are not a man." Su Can lightly said. . But these words have been more important than ever since the souls of his two lives uttered them.


    Under this situation, it is no less than a sentence of extreme insult. Ren Weiming''s expression is already quite ugly.


    Someone on the table said yin and yang strangely, "Hey, it''s pretty vague, my son."


    "Don''t stick to the table and look like a bull, why don''t you just lift the table!" Qian Feng and the others knew the origins of Su Can, but let Su Can point to his nose and curse at their site. And everyone didn''t dare to speak up, wouldn''t it be too nasty.


    However, what they said was all cynicism, they didn''t dare to raise the decibels, they clamored wildly with Cheng Congcong, Li Han and others like just now. But he didn''t want this to be heard in Su Can''s ears. He turned his head to face the speaker, grinning, "Good idea." Then he said to Li Han next to him, "To the boss, I will pay twice as much for what broke today.


    Qian Feng''s expressions on the faces of the people sitting in a precarious manner were still frozen halfway, realizing that something was wrong, Su Can turned around and kicked over the big round table, soup bowls and pans, suddenly rising like the sea level. Splashes on the desktop. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 46： The final confrontation in the summer park

    When Qian Fengzha heard of Su Can''s identity, his heart was fiercely jealous. During the meal just now, he caught a glimpse of Tang Wu, Cheng Congcong, Ruan Siou and other girls, and he felt seductive. However, Su Can''s identity was bright, and the mentality of the people in front of him who could have been able to wait and see with a slightly higher posture was immediately lowered, and a sense of gap hit him.


    At the same time, thinking about how long it took this matter to make trouble, some people have recognized the origin of these freshmen, and others have helped to persuade them. As if their position of absolute superiority has been captured, the taste of this conversion is not pleasant.


    But there is no doubt that Qian Feng is still inevitable. Su Can, who had walked out of his life, was not as good as Li Han in terms of sturdiness and Wang Dongjian, who seemed to be an ordinary young man. But Qian Feng, who listened to others to raise something, looked at Su Can, and undoubtedly regarded him much higher.


    Although Qian Feng''s mouth and thoughts were a bit annoying among the people, he was still not tender, otherwise there would not be a city that could not bear the tea just now. Therefore, I also know that Su Can is best not to provoke his upper body easily.


    Most of the people next to Qian Feng are in the same circle with him. Some of them are of higher level, but they are of varying quality. Naturally, they are not as stunned as they were before. Most of them are half adults. With the city government, those who know how to deal with people and observe the situation will be more clever.


    Some people shut their mouths early when they learned about Su Can¡¯s origins, but there are still some who don¡¯t know the situation. Although they are a little jealous of Su Can¡¯s identity, they still rely on so many people on their own side to ridicule. The also said a few words.


    "What kind of table do you hold? You have the ability to kick the table."" This tone would have been used in private words that many people who are accustomed to their behavior and dared to speak in private. But I didn''t expect to be caught. Su Can grabbed it and flipped over the table.


    The soup flew wildly, and the group of people who were sitting in distress like a trial meeting were completely stupid. From the time Su Can showed that smile, they realized that they were not good, and then they found out that he really dared to do it, really dared to kick, tm really Dare to kick over their tables in front of so many people! When the table flew up, even Su Can couldn''t help but admire the responsiveness of the group of people in front of him.


    Don¡¯t look at the look of the old man sitting on the chest right now, but looking at some vinegar fish on a table, the crab yolk soup will be splashed on their brand-name clothing, it is really a chance to escape very quickly, and remove the money. Feng was in front of Su Can, and was slapped on him by a rotating saucer. The plastic stools under the other people''s feet rolled away along with their feet, and people hurriedly retreated, only splashing some oil stars on their bodies. In addition to the indecent retreat, it was not too embarrassing, but it caused the man''s roar and the girl''s exclamation in the crowd of onlookers.


    Xiao Xu saw this Su Can teasing someone else''s table, knowing that the thing that I was most afraid of and worrying about had finally arrived, but now he was heartbroken. He thought that since Su Can was like this, he would give it up too. Fight with people, don''t fight with people, the **** is calm, the **** convinces people with morality, and the big deal is dropped out of school to join Su Can¡¯s company. They are all bed-in-law buddies. He can¡¯t help but arrange for him. thing.


    At this point, Xiao Xu threw the cup abruptly and got up and let out a "pop!"


    The table fell to the ground at this moment, because it was round, it bounced, and clattered to the ground. Qian Feng''s blood was gone, and he was a little bit shocked.


    The Niugaomada figures standing around immediately encircled Su Can''s side, and their momentum was a bit turbulent. Luo Ran, like an ocean current that started a storm, gathered towards one place. It was like a lit explosive barrel, and the whole scene was about to explode, but the situation turned to an unexpected situation!


    The first person to bear the brunt was Fan Qiyi, the chairman of the school¡¯s student union. He pulled Su Can¡¯s sleeves tightly, for fear of being freed. It''s really hard for me to explain to the school when I get older! "


    Most of the other noisy people also hurriedly came forward to persuade them. Some were seniors in the second year of high school. It is easy to say that they have passed Su Can, but I don''t know if he has any impression.


    Some also knew Su Can. Although they hadn''t said a few words in normal times, they had to say a word or two because of their familiar face.


    But most of the time, I didn''t dare to go forward, but when I saw that someone had gone there, I realized how much I knew Qian Feng and others. I don''t persuade everyone to bow their heads and not see people who are not good to see up.


    Li Han and Wang Dongjian were a little stupid. Seeing Su Can kicked the table, Li Han also wanted to go on a big fight. At the beginning of school, he didn¡¯t remember the fight and made him feel lucky. Anyway, they did it. There is also Zhang Xiaoqiao next to him. He is a prince who can live in Nanda Town. He drags Zhang Xiaoqiao in together. Maybe there is a way out. Today Su Can is willing to go out. Is he going to be a spoiler? Then, so many people came together, he still took a surprise, who knew that the first sentence is "calculated" "" \ ''dares most people don''t want to come, but come to persuade Yes. What is this, collective defection?


    Qian Feng and the six or seven "pond fish" on his table were not looking at Su Can, Li Han and others who were persuaded by their ferocious momentum. They actually wiped out the stains on their bodies. . But it''s more like taking advantage of this small action to temporarily avoid the edge. To be honest, some of them are not shorter than Su Can, and some are not without tempers, but in this case, they turned out to be unwarranted.


    Qian Feng was supported by someone, and the people who pulled him prevented the two sides from fighting, but this seemed a bit redundant, because he didn''t really want to rush to fight Su Can desperately except for acting. Qian Feng is a little embarrassed now. He was splashed with tea before, and the water stains are still wet. Now he is stained with dirt again. He is swallowing his clothes with large rolls of toilet paper. There was no stern city mansion that had just dealt with Cheng Congcong. This appearance made people around who knew Qian Feng''s fierceness also stunned.


    Su Can sighed secretly. These people are really smart. In fact, you can see from the keen reflexes of the group of people who kicked the table just now. With this skill, they will definitely be mixed in a certain field in the future.


    If he is just an ordinary freshman in front of this group of people, I¡¯m afraid that Qian Feng¡¯s group of people don¡¯t need to do it. Those next to him who have a better relationship with Qian Feng to watch the excitement or seem to cheer him will all treat him. I stepped on the ground a hundred times.


    However, Su Can was also dumbfounded by crying or laughing. Now in the eyes of these people, he guessed that he still didn''t know what it was like.


    Qian Feng and the group of people may be a little bit sloppy in front of ordinary students who can''t find any energy, but when they encounter people who are less afraid of causing troubles, and are more capable of arranging things after the troubles, they are nothing but stubborn.


    "Don''t fight, Su Can!" Tong Tong and the other girls also persuaded him from the side. Ruan Siou was anxious and pulled Latang Wu and said, "Isn''t Su Can your livestock? Go and persuade you, it''s really troublesome." It¡¯s immortal after entering the school¡¯s political and educational office, and it¡¯s also peeling off."


    Ruan Siou can be regarded as Xiaojiabiyu. She did not notice any weird turning point in the situation at this time, and she did not agree with the people at Qian Feng''s level. She just thought that if Su Can and others were caught in the political and religious office to remember the warning, they were the group. People really want to cry today. So in the same place, I almost started to cry. It is one thing to tell my best friend how handsome boys are in a rough fight, but to get involved in it is far from being interesting.


    Tang Wu Qinghong''s eyes narrowed. In fact, Su Can came out more and more just now, saying that she was not worried that she was lying. But as far as Tang Wu knew from the middle school age, she knew that Su Can was far smarter than he looked. She knew that Su Can would not aimlessly. Once she took action, she would have the confidence to protect herself and others.


    It''s like when he came to Chengdu 27th Middle School to see himself, like when he saved the girl who jumped off the building, it''s like he can develop his potential to improve his grades, and he even showed his extraordinary experience in his student days. Same as business talent.


    But she couldn''t be calm, and the same ups and downs for him, Tang Wu felt that this was probably because he cared about the feeling of a person.


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Wu¡¯s daughters to catch up and persuade them. Su Can kicked over the table of Qian Feng and others because Qian Feng was in trouble. Su Can¡¯s principle was not to take the initiative to inmate, but the people around him. If he suffers a loss and is wronged, he will definitely not work. He can''t change the world after being reborn for two lives, but his only belief is to make himself stronger and stronger until he can protect the people around him from harm.


    He is not that great, and he can teach the country to fight hard for the national interest and for the pain of the people of the country for many years. There are some levels that he can''t reach, and he can''t get in touch.


    All he can do is the hard work of a little person who has cried so hard to avoid repeating his fate and falling into the abyss of misfortune.


    Although Cheng Congcong is a very arrogant rich girl, and although her character is destined to many people do not like her, she is Tang Wu¡¯s roommate. After a year of contact, apart from her love of vanity and comparison, she is actually popular. Not bad, at least simpler than many people. And since the other party came to the door impartially, if Su Can continues to sit down and let them deal with it, it is really pretending to be a match.


    Qianji and the group only dared to stare at Su Can coldly. There are many people who can carry chairs and fight fiercely. Now no one takes the first step. If this group of people are leopards old-tigers, they are also leopards with tense nerves. Watching Su Can vigilantly.


    Fan Qiyi and the people naturally persuaded Su Can. In fact, even if no one persuaded them, Su Can would not be able to chase Qian Feng and the others. He always has to stay a line, and if he continues to continue, he can only spit out a sigh of evil against them. Saying nothing helps, not to mention that this situation is just right. The opponent is not a toothless tiger. It is just their psychological advantage that they dare not resist for a while. They may not be hurt and they are always unbeautiful.


    So Su Can took advantage of the situation very wisely Under the persuasion of Fan Qiyi and a senior class, and under the attention of the surrounding crowd, he turned back and took Tang Wu''s hand, and Li Han, Zhang Xiaoqiao, Ruan Siou and others left.


    In the end, the hand-in-hand gesture with Tang Wu felt like a triumphant return with the beauty, and Qian Feng was so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Fan Qiyi, Tuan Xuelian, and some people from the Chinese Social Association slapped their lips when they looked at the back of a bunch of people. The air still smelled like the gust of wind and showers before the conflict. Although the onlookers scattered, there were still Quite a few pointers.


    The backbone of a federation of societies lighted a cigarette, took a sip, and sighed half-jokingly, "Oh." The world has changed, and these years have become more and more extraordinary. This talent is a freshman. ""


    The semester summer vacation all over the country is coming soon. However, the conflict between Su Can and others, which took place in a street in the south, large and small, involving multiple faculties, spanning several grades, became the eve of this summer vacation. In the quiet Nanda campus, the most intense confrontation was accidentally alarmed. Compared with the previous faculty debates and chess club fights, the temperature was invisibly cooled, and it was lost in the last long season of late summer. Among. Sit now, there is only this chapter today, and the motivation is a bit poor. In any case, continue to www. 8du8. More cn chapters, support

 v6 Chapter 47： Forerunner of the times

    On the eve of Su Can''s departure from school, Zhao Hao heard that Su Can was leaving Shanghai and specially invited him to dinner. Su Can''s summer vacation is no longer more leisurely than in the past. With the full-scale development of the business, and now the most important Facebook Chinese is developing based on Shanghai, and will be fully online in three weeks, so I am afraid that things will not stop this summer vacation.


    I just have to go home first to comfort Zeng Kesu''s feelings of missing him. He, the behind-the-scenes president of Facebook Chinese, still needs to come forward at an appropriate time.


    Zhao Hao¡¯s place to entertain guests is Quanjude, an authentic old-fashioned Beijing roast duck restaurant. If you say it is a very famous place near Nantah, this is one. Because it was used for decoration of Shikumen residential buildings, it is full of antique flavor, mottled and modern. In this city famous for Shanghai culture, it has a distant taste, which can be regarded as a nearby foreign country. One of the most favorite places for people to come.


    Tang Wu has his own activities. After Su Can finished the final exam in the afternoon, he did some things. He rushed over from Nantah University, which was in turmoil on the eve of leaving school, and it was past seven o''clock by the time.


    The Shanghai city pool is located on the southeast coast, so it gets dark earlier, and the lights are already on at seven o''clock. Quanjude¡¯s business has always been good and surprisingly good, with all kinds of vehicles parked at the door, and even some travel buses with lights on to join the parking lot. The lights are from the window ridges of some big hotels on this custom street. The grid reveals, it has a prosperous taste.


    As the saying goes, a city represents a kind of culture. The Shanghai city has always given Su Can the feeling that this city is prosperous and modern on the outside, while the inside is sometimes suffocated by the old traditions. This is the oriental city that never sleeps in inland China. The city has been pursuing the cruel mechanism of survival of the fittest since the Miaomin era, so behind this high-speed prosperity is the indifference and icy coldness.


    But seeing these scenes in front of him made Su Can feel some familiar taste of Rongcheng''s leisurely leisure.


    Probably this is also a unique state of mind caused by the environment, and it comes from the entanglement on the eve of leaving school at the end of the term.


    Su Can hasn''t felt this way for many years. Now he is in college, but he is doing far more things than after college. This kind of thing makes him a little inexplicably fulfilling.


    Zhao Hao and others had been waiting for a long time in the private room of the "Lingjing Hutong" on the second floor of Quanjude. Besides Zhao Hao, there was still a man and a woman.


    Zhao Hao is not alone. Fu-Wang accompanied him by a vice president of the market, and beside him was a girl who seemed to make Su Can stay with him at first glance.


    It¡¯s not that this girl looks so beautiful that Su Can is dumbfounded, but Su Can is no stranger to this girl. She has sang songs and released Shenzhen, but her singing career is far from the development of TV career. Later, she became popular in the youth inspirational TV series and became one of the most popular in the inland TV series. Su Can has watched her performance on TV and is no stranger to her youthful surging performance.


    "Let me talk about it. This is our vice president, Zhang Lin, who went out with me to go out Zongmen Huayao. This is Nie Xiao, who just graduated from the Beijing Film and Television Academy this year, and signed it to us. Shanghai, we came together. This is Su Can Su." Zhao Hao got up to introduce him, and after Su Can shook hands with the two one by one, he took the lead to sit down and say to Zhang Lin and Nie Yu, "The first time we meet," I¡¯m afraid Will be surprised at his age. "


    Zhao Hao felt relieved. Just now Su Can saw Nie Yu¡¯s expression in his eyes. This is one of the reasons why Nie Yu came here today. Su Can is one of the board members of Shangmai and currently the largest shareholder. Investors, and the funding potential behind Su Can seems to have an endless trend. The first batch of investments in Shangmai amounted to 5 million, which is enough for Zhao Hao to do a lot of things at this time.


    But this is just the beginning. What''s important is that from Su Can, he feels that some big strategic ideas hidden in his heart have the possibility and space for implementation. In this world, there is no stage that allows a person to show their talents to the fullest. It is more exciting and surprising, so for Su Can, he must firmly grasp and care.


    Let Nie Xiao be the company, this is not just some shady unspoken rules in the entertainment industry, what content will be in it, in fact, it also plays a role in adjusting. The presence of women, especially those who are good at adjusting the atmosphere, can often play miraculous effects in a business negotiation or dinner. Business difficulties and political vanity fair are indeed the stage for men, but sometimes the power of women cannot be underestimated.


    Because of Su Can''s identity and age, Zhao Hao didn''t find a woman who was deeply involved in social public relations. Instead, Nie Yu was a graduate who was close to Su Can''s age and had just signed a contract with Shangmai. I think they should be able to talk more, although Su Can is not an ordinary student in every respect. Obviously when Su Can saw Nie Yu''s expression, Zhao Hao was still very satisfied with the damage Nie Xiao caused.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are not telling me, you have to tell me that he is a major shareholder of Shangmai, I really don''t believe it, this is too young." Nie Xiao held the table in his hand and turned his wrist to donate to Su Can said to Zhao Hao in amazement.


    Her words are interesting, with Beijing-scented Mandarin, revealing her true temperament while joking. And let everyone present do not think so.


    Zhao Hao smiled and explained the process of meeting Su Can at the summit. However, without the consent of Su Can before, Zhao Hao did not rush Meng Lang to say that behind Su Can is also the boss behind Facebook Chinese.


    Nie Jia nodded, but in his heart he felt that Su Can was quite stunned. She didn''t look at her when she first met just now.


    At first, Zhao Hao, who was mysterious to her, still wondered if she would meet the nouveau riche who stared at beautiful girls and kept on wearing old hats, but now seeing Su Can like this, she can think about it. This seems to be what she expected. It''s not much different, two years younger than himself, he really has the potential to be an old man. And because Shangmai''s investment came from him, he can''t help being attributed to the ranks of the rich second generation. Nie Xiao can see a lot of people like this. Inside and outside of Beiying, these people are everywhere.


    Naturally, a few people didn''t know that the reason for Su Can''s daze was just because he was no stranger to Nie Xiao and felt the surprises and surprises of life.


    When the dishes are on the table, Zhao Hao talks about business with Su Can. Although Su Can does not close Mai''s internal political affairs, but the basic business plan, what Zhao Hao wants to do, still has to be explained to Su Can in stages on a regular basis.


    "The pop music in the mainland is no better than Europe, America, Japan and many other countries and regions. The recording industry is a huge industrial chain for these countries. There are hundreds of airtight aircraft carriers floating on a huge ocean, even for countries like Japan. In other words, the recording industry is more developed than the film industry. Sales are astronomical, and the domestic music industry is a weak point after all, but from the perspective of now, there is still a lot of progress. Take the film as an example, last year¡¯s China There are no more than 10 domestic movies with a box office of over 10 million. In terms of internal film investment, if the box office is over 10 million, the investment amount is also around 10 million. However, on popular music records, I know the top few in the industry last year, hundreds of The sales volume of 10,000 copies of genuine copies ranges from 10 million to 30 to 40 million. However, the investment amount is extremely small compared to the film industry and the television industry. From the perspective of the cycle of input and output , The record industry is still not miserable. Of course, with more than 10 million records sold every year, it still maintains a base number, with a small scale of ten.""


    Su Can nodded, Zhao Hao wanted to use record sales to compare the box office of a movie. This year, it is still comparable. But it seems that after 2002 this year, the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger.


    The development of China''s film industry is in the ascendant, and the box office line is almost showing a blowout growth. People of later generations also pay attention to the quality of life. Most of the people who go to the cinema to watch movies have contributed to the non-sensitive box office. This kind of movie-watching craze has caused a lot of bad commercials that are flooded with vulgar movies to get a share of the pie in a hurry. It is a fact that cannot be ignored. However, these memories are very far away from Su Can now. It will be a long time in the future. When such a future comes, where will he be?


    From the words of Zhao Hao and other high-ranking figures in the domestic recording industry, this is his precious experience and comprehensive understanding, which makes Nie Xiao listen to it with gusto.


    After Hao finished talking about the record, Su Can thought about it, sorted it out, and said, "I don¡¯t know if you have ever thought about it, one day, the record industry will die sooner or later, just like the phonograph in that era, like It is a tape we bought at the door many years ago. One day, recordings will go behind the scenes from the mainstream, and the way people listen to popular music will come from the Internet, and digital concerts will replace the current recordings. An mp3 player, or some playback media, can not only play music, but also watch movies. At that time, it will not be the age of mp3, it will be mp4yo"


    m spleen? "Shangmai Vice President Zhang Lin and Xi stunned and laughed. "The full translation of mp3 takes the dynamic image expert to compress the standard audio level iii. It does not mean that it is the third generation of mp, and its advanced will not be named after mp4. "


    Su Can smiled, now this year, ljp3 still looks like a match box produced by a low-quality toy factory. Some of the avant-garde shapes are lagging behind Su Can''s perception of the times. The price of the built-in flash memory of the b is thousands of dollars. Yuan can be regarded as a small luxury for ordinary working-class people at this time. The concept of m-finance has not been introduced into China and has risen. Talking about mp4 to professionals like Zhang Lin at this time will be laughed at.


    Of course, Zhang Lin didn''t dare to laugh at Su Can, Zhao Hao also thought it was innocuous, but what Su Can said was very important in addition to the incomprehensible money.


    He and Zhang Lin glanced at each other, and Zhang Lin continued, "However, for mobile video playback equipment There are already many companies in the world who have been working on technology, but the cost must be high. Taiwan PDA is cheap, President Su''s vision is really huge, and his vision is even more advanced. "" "I will buy it if I have one! Nie Xiao raised his hand and smiled and his eyes curled up.


    Zhao Hao suddenly sighed with emotion, "Yes, when I think of it now, it is true that maybe one day we will be overwhelmed by time. What we are passionately engaged in will be left in a bleak corner. At the beginning of Tsinghua Park When I was wearing white-washed jeans and bought tapping tapes at the entrance of the school. At that time, I often saw the old wolf on the street vendors. At that time, I listened to the Russian version of "Birch Forest" with him and heard tears streaming down his face. Time. In a blink of an eye, Piao Shu sang $White Birch Forest. Now Tsinghua¡¯s Wudaokou greenhouses are selling CDs, and the good things with old tapes are now less and more unavailable."


    "So it is necessary to face change and transformation. This is only to carry the change of the media" Su Can said. For him who has experienced time and space travel, he knows these truths more deeply than Zhao Hao and others. "Everything is easy to change." , But the classics remain the same. For example, the music of Mozart and Beethoven has been passed down from the record player this year to the present, and still has not lost its glory. The record is just a format and will be eliminated in the future. We will use digital music. To replace it, if we can''t stop the change, then we will be the forerunner and will always be in front of the wave." ¡Ò To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www. 8du8. There are more cn chapters, authors are supported, and genuine reading is supported! )

 v6 Chapter 48： Empire of Kings

    Su Can¡¯s remarks aroused everyone¡¯s excitement. Before meeting Su Can, if nothing else, Zhao Hao¡¯s Mai Mai was in a stage of shortage of funds. It would take a long time to get rid of this situation, I am afraid it will take a year or two. After going there, some thoughts that have formed in Zhao Hao¡¯s heart may also be delayed thereafter. It is like a person who can¡¯t get enough to eat. You have to talk to him about development and dreams of the future. Naturally, impossible.


    These are things that can only be done when you are full. Now Zhao Hao feels unusually comfortable, and finally begins to live a life of worry-free food and clothing, and finally has funds to realize his ideas one by one. How can he not feel that his future is full of hope? What''s more, Su Can, a major shareholder, has a faint thought with himself. He was in harmony, and his insights and some opinions turned out to be extremely clear, which gave him a lot of ideas for expansion.


    Right now, Zhang Lin was a little surprised at Su Can''s unconstrained thoughts at the table. Originally, he only had the idea of ??dealing with big investors. At this moment, he was also forgotten. The distance between Su Can''s age and Su Can''s age has also been narrowed invisibly, and it turned out to be a lot closer to him.


    And Nie Yu, who was biting on the plastic tube of the drink, seemed to smile, and her thoughts about Su Can changed quite a bit. In her eyes, although Su Can¡¯s appearance was a bit soiled, when she said something, it seemed like He has become a person, with a novel view of things in the horizon, confident and testing his blog. Nie Xiao wanted to know where his confidence came from, but obviously there was no answer.


    With roast duck and lamb, the aroma permeated the entire private room. Su Can also talked about it at this time, "I personally don¡¯t like the traditional recording industry. This is also the reason why I support you in making digital music, because making a record There is always the meaning of strong buying and selling. Others like the singer¡¯s songs, but they can only like one or two of them, but if you have to spend money to buy them, I¡¯m afraid they will be **** with seven or eight songs that you don¡¯t like to listen to, such as me. I like Andy Lau¡¯s songs, but not all of his songs I like to listen to. Some of the songs with acridine style and some fast songs I basically don¡¯t even know what the lyrics are. So I bought a disc and I Just listen to one or two of these songs with you, and basically don¡¯t listen to the rest. That¡¯s not a waste, and it¡¯s a bit foolish to the common people. Next time I can listen to such a song on the Internet, I will buy a disc. It''s tedious. On the contrary, online piracy cannot be stopped, which is also a reason."


    Nie Xiao raised a question, "If you say this, don''t you deny the meaning and value of the original? It also obliterates the positive support for the author''s issuer."


    Zhang Lin also frowned and said, "China¡¯s copyright awareness is weak, so let¡¯s let it develop? The recording industry is a record industry that you do 90%, with 90% effort, but 9%. Ten money is not the industry you earn, so the basic local industry deformity is an unchangeable malpractice. There are many record producers who have no feelings about this, or hurt a lot of feelings. This is not fake. Anyone who changes will feel sad. "Both of them refuted without hesitation.


    Su Can said, "It''s not about obliterating the meaning. Don''t get me wrong. I am also troubled by piracy. I just need to find the cause from a deeper level, instead of blindly condemning these things. The improvement of national consciousness is a long way to go. The environment that formed this situation is inherently unreasonable. Tying a series of songs in a title song is really not as beneficial as publishing a single song. This is not the habit of spending money to buy consumers. You make records, nothing more than music marketing, and there is a very important point in marketing, that is, customer service. How to make the whole situation more in line with consumer habits is the most important thing! It is also related to the future of wheat The focus of music outlets. You must work hard, think, and summarize. The principle of my investment in Shangmai is also hope that you will become the leader of the music industry in the mainland." "Insects first!?" Zhao Hao The hands holding a piece of steamed mutton were fixed on the copper pot. Hearing Su Can''s words made his eyes widen in surprise. Zhang Lin coughed twice and was choked.


    Nie Xiao looked at Su Can and thought about it. She has met all of them. She just graduated from Beiying, she will be in Beijing, so what kind of third-rate, big boss sees more, one can talk more than one. It can be blown, but I haven''t drunk much. This is a student who is just studying at Nanyang University, so the lion speaks loudly. The freshness and accumulated goodwill of just talking to him was ruined.


    She knows that Uncle Zhao¡¯s company is not easy to set up. It can be said that, except for some of Zhao Hao¡¯s previous contacts, Shangmai is not well-known at all. If it were not for Zhao Hao¡¯s unique vision to support it, I am afraid it would not be able to support it. To the day when Su Can, the investor, intervened.


    How difficult it is to be a leader! ? In Beiying, she has also touched some of the domestic music market. It can be said that it is a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of group ships in this vast ocean, and there are many hills. Even after she graduated from Nie Yu, she went to wheat. She was embarrassed to talk about the name of the company with her classmates, because in the eyes of her classmates, this was definitely not one of those companies worth sighing about. Girls who don''t love face, Nie Yu is no exception.


    But the vortex of life is too big and the ideals in mind are too small. Everyone dreams of getting ahead, but before that, you must earn money to support yourself and live well. This is the simple belief of countless northern drifters like her.


    "Is this goal high?" Su Can stared at Zhao Hao and sneered. It''s just a leader in the domestic record industry, not to become a world giant like Sony Music, Warner, Rolling Stone, and Universal, not to dominate the music record industry and become invincible in the industry. Is it difficult? You Zhao Hao was still looking for investment in 2002, but within a few years you have reached this goal. Is this reality? iy?


    Zhao Hao didn¡¯t know that he fell in love with him. In fact, he fell in love with him. If he had not met Zhao Hao at the summit in Shanghai, Su Can would naturally not be able to disturb him. People like him have their own stage to go. For growth, there is room for him to play freely, instead of being restricted by him.


    But seeing him by mistake, the meaning is different. Since Su Can has inevitably inserted in, he is more obliged to let Zhao Hao give full play to his talents. If you can''t let it have more free and brilliant space, then it''s better to nod and smile lightly, don''t have any intersection.


    "You have to understand that the reason why I voted for Mai Mai is because of you, all the things in your mind. Mai Mai is just a company and a shell. Whatever his name is, the important thing is that I know you. What can Zhao Hao do." Su Can certainly knows what he can do, and can be reviewed as a wretched but glorious identity on the stage judges who are like clouds. How could Zhao Hao''s incomparable yd look be easily forgotten.


    "I won''t say much, just rely on your Su Can''s words, do it." Zhao Hao raised the cup for Su Can''s profound last words fluctuating, because of Su Can''s words, he won 5 million How can I not be moved by the investment of Facebook Chinese? Money is the guarantee of life and the foundation for realizing dreams and admiring career success. Most importantly, he has gained great recognition for this.


    Su Can did not pick up the rest of the crowd, and continued to throw out bombs. "This year, I noticed that the CRBT service launched by the Korean Mobile Telecom Company has been popular in Korea for a short time. I believe that domestic mobile telecom companies will soon start this aspect. Your digital music dream is a very popular name. "The first battle can be started from here. Don¡¯t you have money now, just go buy it, buy all the copyrights that you think are valuable, traditional and online, and take advantage of this. Cheap, buy it all, if you are short, I can still give it, since the goal is to become the leader in the industry in the future, then you have to do it in a big way. Your goal is to buy the entire industry alliance: above the palate, at present In your opinion, the most valuable new technology is copyright, and then we move on to the next step."


    Digital music is not yet mature at all. The Korean mobile phone ring back tone business has only become popular in Korea this year. Now the copyright of these new technologies is completely at the domestic price of cabbage. The revenue of millions of millions of songs made the sluggish recording industry collective red-eyed, and countless follow suits.


    This wind is currently going to spread from South Korea, or even if it is detected by some very sensitive masters, I am afraid they are aware of the business opportunities here, but they are not clear. Or just have an idea, but haven''t actually implemented it.


    All in all, the world of martial arts can only be broken quickly. Now no one has a clear and clear mind than Su Can, and with the unique shell and resources of Shangmai, no one feels faster than him and does it earlier.


    "We are holding the copyright of the industry''s five-fat new technology platform. If we can''t digest it and cannot eat it, will we be crushed?" Fifty percent of the industry''s copyright resources! When I heard that Zhao Hao was still a little choked, all the money was thrown on it, how could he get back his money? How to digest these copyrights?


    "To do digital music, we must have the ambition and confidence to be a digital music empire. Without resources, we must hoard resources now to prepare for a blockbuster explosion in the future. What did Zhu Sheng tell Zhu Wuzhang at the beginning?" Su Can asked in return.


    Zhao Hao, who graduated from Tsinghua University, didn¡¯t know what Su Can wanted to say, but Zhang Lindao, who was familiar with the origin of this familiar sentence, ¡°built walls high, accumulated food... The digital music empire...you want Sakazu Wuzhang.


    Coming out of Quanjude, there was still some lingering heat on the ground, the lights were still woven and brilliant, and the cars on the roadside were still more streamlined and dynamic than modern ones.


    But a few people undoubtedly felt like they were washed away. The heat coming from the copper pot of mutton-shabu just now was supposed to be a harmonious party room, but it added a sense of urgency to the extreme war, which came from Su Can¡¯s mouth. Every word and every sentence that came out had the same power as a cannon, which changed their way of understanding and thinking.


    The current image of Su Can is covered with a veil in Nie Yu''s eyes. Is he a rich second-generation visionary or a character with real talent? Can what he said can really be achieved? Nie Yu, who had always been arrogant and accurate, suddenly realized that he couldn''t understand the boy. It''s like the urban colors that she couldn''t understand when she was aimlessly rolling the road on the streets of Beijing with a few buddies.


    Su Can looked sideways at Nie Yu at this time. What he said to Zhao Hao today is not enough to be heard by Nie Xiao, because she cannot threaten their plans at the moment. Of course, the most important thing Su Can is naturally not. Discussed with Zhao Hao in front of Nie Yu. To Nie Yu, Su Can is actually contradictory. He knows that this girl¡¯s future is not in the music circle, but in the show business world. She will become a great star in the future, but how can she be promoted to the show? , To promote her to acting, can she also show her specialty like later generations?


    Su Can didn''t want to worry about it, so let it go. If his actions are responsible for the lives of the people affected, he can now commit suicide by jumping off the building with guilt. At this moment Tang Wu''s text message arrived. Su Can took out the phone and went back.


    Zhao Hao smiled at Nie Yu and said, "I usually see you as an active girl, why didn''t you ask Su Can for a phone call today?" He still remembered the expression that Su Can had when he entered the door and looked at Nie Yu.


    "There are two reasons." Nie Xiao nodded, and her long hair fell down her shoulders as she moved, and her flashing eyes smiled. I''m not embarrassed to take the initiative. I am a girl. How can a girl take the initiative? How unreserved?" "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com~ and it''s not a young man who chased people." Zhang Lin is impartial. In addition, the atmosphere immediately changed. Su Can scratched his head and smiled and then exchanged phone calls with Nie Yu.


    However, Zhang Lin''s words made Nie Xiao''s face flush. Slender fingers recorded Su Can¡¯s number, received her pink phone, and suffocated her heart, then suddenly turned her head to look at Su Can, and the bangs on the forehead and her excellent hair lightly raised, "You The phone is not bad, who sent the text message just now, with a smile on his face, "Girlfriend? ""Yes. Girlfriend, ask me if the meal is over. "Su Can smiled in response.


    Then he said goodbye to everyone, walked to the corner, took his Giant, and rode it on. Under the background of this old and prosperous building in Shimomen, it looks like a kind of out of place and abrupt scene. Then he drove down the road into the road of European-style street lights.


    I feel that I am coming back slowly, and I am getting better and better. Every chapter I write is free from suspicion of perfunctory matters, and I guarantee that it took an extremely long or even an incredible amount of time to write. If I don¡¯t write it well, it¡¯s because I have a problem and my ability to grill fish is limited. But by no means perfunctory, as I said, it is my great honor to be able to write a book for everyone.


    Tomorrow if we can fight for it, we will make three changes, and if we can''t, we will make two changes. More than half of the time for this double monthly pass, I was left far behind. It was horrible. I don''t know if it is too late to work hard at this time. www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 49： trust

    Su Can opened the Rongcheng City Business Daily on the plane that day, and the headline on the page was Su Licheng''s Relief of Bingquan by Drinking Wine? ", it publishes relevant news about Darong Construction Engineering.


    The son is reading newspaper reports about Laozi, because he has never had it before, and this feeling is still relatively new to Su Can. Although this is not a rare occurrence, his name often appears in the internal newspapers of Darong Construction Engineering. Since Su Licheng took charge of Darong Construction Engineering, he has not become the focus of the media once or twice. It is the aviation group he travels. The internal newspapers and magazines all have a special topic of a group photo of Su Licheng and the president of Sichuan Southern Airlines Lan Xinming.


    The news is about the recent personnel adjustments of Darong Construction Engineering.


    ". The current vice president and Ming Hui retired at the end of the year. Another vice president, Zhao Xinhua, left his post for further studies to prepare for future adjustments. Tong Jianjun will serve as the general manager of the Construction Industry Holding Group. In addition, the reporter has learned that many subordinates Both the company and the second-tier companies have high-level personnel adjustments. Since this year¡¯s adjustments, the Darong Construction Engineering Group¡¯s largest personnel adjustment has been formed in these years. The gradual adjustment of the industrial structure by Da Leng Construction Engineering is intended to end The situation of "separation of princes" in the past has accelerated the group''s "centralization" process and integrated its subsidiaries. On this basis, the three major groups in the future will be established: Jiangong Financial Holding Group, Jiangong Industry Holding Group, and Jiangong Investment Holding Group. The three entities are all held by the original group¡¯s top management round table nine people, but the actual core power is the group¡¯s general manager Su Licheng and the group chairman Sun Jiayong. The hierarchical division of labor is obviously more of a "centralized power" nature..."


    Next to Su Can was Tang Wu. The two were flying on New Sichuan Southern Airlines, which was invested by Darong Construction Engineering. Before boarding the plane, Zeng Ke called him and said that Su Licheng''s name was in the newspaper again.


    Seeing this week of the Rongcheng Metropolitan Business Daily introduced the Darong Construction Engineering Group¡¯s internal personnel change measures, Su Can was shocked, and then reacted with admiration for his father Su Licheng. This is enough courage. Cow fork. It seems that the relationship between Dad and Wang Bo is getting closer and closer.


    Darong Construction Engineering is the number one state-owned enterprise in Chengdu, one of the top 500 enterprises in China, leading in the western region, and its interior and exterior itself is covered with a halo. The most important thing is that after so many years of precipitation, the internal interpersonal relationship is extremely thick, the relationship households are intertwined, the internal friction is serious, the hills are lined, and the heroes are separated. Of course, this is a common problem of state-owned enterprises, and especially for state-owned enterprises such as Darong Construction Engineering, it is even more common.


    Many people in later generations criticized the shortcomings of state-owned enterprises, not because their leaders were incompetent, and corruption became worms. In fact, these people are not motivated, not motivated, and they are not just like driving luxury cars with Xiaomi.


    Some people are still very ambitious and skilled. If you don''t put it in such a position and put it in any place, you may be the hero of the green forest. Being able to stay in this position, feed such an aircraft carrier, suppress all kinds of fierce internal struggles and conflicts, and still realize their ideal of revenge, is really rare. From a domestic perspective, there are very few people with this courage.


    Su Li¡¯s achievement in the issue of the most sensitive personnel of state-owned enterprises has proved the courage behind it in disguise. It is necessary to know how many people are and how deep the background is. Adjusting and optimizing the internal personnel structure is light and easy, just move it. Forbidden, and even how many people at the top of the company do not believe in evil and fall on it? Enough to form a burial mound of heroes.


    Su Can knew that it was inevitable for his father to move some people in the enterprise. It¡¯s just that when Su Licheng had just taken over as the general manager, Su Licheng had no roots, so naturally he should not act rashly. He had just defeated Mukai''s department. If he started immediately, some remaining forces would inevitably take advantage of the situation to counterattack. At that time, the fear of sniping was not a separatist regime, but a beacon smoke. All around.


    And spending such a long period of time to pave the way is also to give time and space to the people who used to open a line. In the past, some violations of yang and yin can be forgiven, but if you still want to be obsessed, then don''t blame the last one.


    Su Licheng went silent. Some people understood this information and chose to converge. Knowing that their days had passed, they kept their heads low before going out. And some people naturally go the other way.


    It is reported that the three companies of the Construction Engineering Group implemented a large project in a prefecture-level city. Because this project was a popular project of this prefecture-level city, the mayor and deputy mayor of the other party were very concerned and enthusiastic. Su Licheng asked the general managers of the three companies to report on the progress of the project on a regular basis. As a result, no one was seen continuously and the phone could not be reached. In the end, he was accompanying his wife to go shopping in Hong Kong. Later, he returned to the prefecture-level city to participate in the ribbon-cutting. This matter was suppressed afterwards, but in this personnel adjustment, the general manager of the three companies of the group resigned and was transferred to a tertiary industry company as the director of the work committee.


    Of course, his father Su Licheng has such a handwriting, which can only show that the strategic alliance between Su Licheng and Wang Bo and even the Wang family is getting closer and closer. With this kind of backing support, Su Licheng can let it go. The principle of centralization of power.


    As the plane took off, Tang Wu took the newspaper in Su Can''s hand and read it, then raised his head and said, "Is this OK?"


    The media naturally gave the name Su Licheng, and also used the phrase "a cup of wine to release military power" to describe the guessing of the personnel problems within Darong Construction. To put it plainly, the internal relations of Darong Construction are complicated by many personnel. It¡¯s no secret for the people in Rongcheng. Although it has been repeatedly emphasized that this is a positive personnel adjustment, after such a discussion, it will inevitably make countless people wonder why Su Licheng dared to do this. End of class"?


    The tone of the media reports was so dark that Tang Wu could also read Lei, obviously because he was afraid that there would be any trouble for the Su Can family in the future. She also knows the fierce battles between all parties behind this kind of giant enterprise.


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t that said? My dad''s company has a mission to build a first-class national and internationally competitive super-large aircraft carrier in the future. It will compete with foreign architecture. The province has come up with such words, what else will happen? Everything is moving forward for this goal." Su Can hugged his head comfortably, leaned on the chair, and smiled, "But Darong Construction Engineering has indeed become a shareholder. Sichuan Southern Airlines, the reason why we did not buy discounted tickets is entirely because the flight information is wrong." After speaking, Su Can thought about it again, as if this statement was not convincing. Who knew Tang Wu just smiled and said, "I know!" "Mother doesn''t seem to have any doubts." Su Can said. Tang Wu thought for a while and said, what about it? "


    It is as if ordinary people hear about Facebook or fashion magazines in the Yangtze River Delta, and they will think that it is impossible for me to tinker with it, but you never doubt it. And as I said, Darong Construction became the major shareholder of New Sichuan Southern Airlines. Why didn''t you and I were in the first class together with the complimentary ticket? Why did I buy a discounted ticket with you in the first place? "


    Tang Wu took a bit of urgency, and the more stunner''s potential Sunlight glanced at him, and said, "Is this important? Because you can''t do privileged things. As for doubt, can I understand it as distrust," Then I trust you. Just so Jian Fu, are there any questions?"


    Kuo Shan''s answer made Tang Wu''s face a little hot. She was a girl who believed that this kind of thing was shelved. There are grandparents with identity backgrounds and personalities like Mount Tai, but their lives are so close to them that Tang Wu had only an inexplicable sense of oppression for the two elders when he was a child, and the two elders are just like distant mountains when they grow up. And, I felt the majesty shrouded as before when they were young, so that their occasional love and affection quickly disappeared like spring snow under Tang Wu''s indifferent appearance.


    With her growing up, her family education seems to be healthy and enviable to everyone. Only she knows that many times she grew up alone while taking care of herself by herself. She was indifferent to everything, just because she didn¡¯t get what she had ever wanted. For example, a father who was traveling in several cities could stay at home for an extra day. For example, a mother could care more about her life instead of taking it with her. Going home late at night with the enthusiasm of work, or simply transferred to a big city, it has become a long wait to go home.


    She has learned to watch the lives of people around her with cold eyes. Yuan Lun is that her cousin''s cousin, Sangu and Liulou, have various business and political collapses and ups and downs, or she picks one or two people in her peaceful life every time she is admired and valued by the school. The excellent result.


    Her material life since she was a child is far from being as rich and excellent as she imagined, but with the steadily progress of the family and her own efforts, one day she will be able to make these incredibly rich and prosperous. There may be many enviable ups and downs in her simple life, just as she has always been the focus of everyone''s eyes since she was a child, and of course she will have a beautiful life. But she once thought that what she really wanted would never get.


    What kind of life will she have, where will she live, or where she will end up, and where will she die. This used to be irrelevant. She was so cold that she could even talk about these things peacefully without any fear.


    But one day, the unpleasant ocean suddenly fluctuated. For the first time, she began to face the ordinary to almost mediocre boy next to her. For the first time, she discovered that there was a person who could affect her heartbeat. The first time she was kissed by him at that winter school meeting, the first time she couldn''t help but watch him running under the sunset of a small city, the first time she was eating fragrant rice with him at the table, and the first time they were in the big city. Hug in bed, I want to keep this body temperature forever Everything should be as ordinary as life, but life can also be so deep into the bone marrow.


    In Tang Wu¡¯s eyes, the world suddenly became as bright and vibrant as Van Gogh¡¯s oil paintings. They walked from Xiahai to Shanghai holding hands. They had never been so full of expectations for the future. She looked forward to all this and hoped to witness the rise of Su Xiaocan from the ordinary. It''s not an ordinary life. So she trusted him for simple and profound reasons.


    Tang Xiaowu is someone who can''t easily put such words on his lips. Su Can was a little touched, and reached her ear, always shamelessly saying, "There is no problem, there is only a small request that is not a request." Can you get closer. ? "Tang Wu glanced at Su Can, glamorous and fringed, it seemed that all of Su Can''s trivial thoughts were invisible.


    Then she leaned back in a graceful posture, kissed his lips, and returned to her original position. She gently adjusted the seat behind her waist and flipped through a magazine in front of her.


    The flight attendant walked over the aisle next to them. It was a little harder for Tang Wu to maintain the appearance that nothing happened, so her face was flushed. This made the flight attendants inevitably take a second look, and there are girls habitually comparing each other in their hearts. Su Can''s scalp numb in the sky above tens of thousands of meters. www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 50： Slow down

    There are some small surprises in life. For Su Can, a series of test subjects have been passed, and the business of the layout has blossomed and made money. Surprise, and it is the same surprise to be able to go home and see the small changes at home. .


    For example, when I came home this summer vacation, I took a picture of a water heater at home and bought a small sofa. The sofa and chairs in the living room were switched positions, which inevitably brought him a lot of fresh feelings.


    Zeng Ke talked about the big sofa that had cracked not long after Su Can¡¯s winter vacation last time, and now the quality of things is getting less and less than good. He also talked about the things he bought when he married Su Can¡¯s father. , A sofa chair can be used for five or six years, and even the old electric fan in the house can be used for ten years.


    Su Can said that at any rate you can be regarded as Shushan''s provincial-level agent, and you are still talking about these trivial matters every day. But I don''t want to be retrained. However, Su Can feels cordial.


    The kitchen smelled like Zeng Ke¡¯s cooking ribs. Su Can sat on the newly bought small chair at home and texted people next to him, saying that he had arrived home safely. I couldn''t help thinking of the charming scene on the journey with Tang Wu. Su Can suddenly gave birth to some feelings of time rushing and never staying for no one.


    Think about it if it was a year ago, Tang Wu would never have done something like that on an airplane. And this short year has passed by, but it is full of a lot of content. Su Can officially met Tang Wu''s family, and I am afraid they have left a deep impression on them. His career has been exposed, and he is working hard to get to the forefront of the times. On the eve of the end of the freshman year, Tang Wu was wickedly overthrown by himself, and he officially ended the first time he was not dedicated to Ten Fingers since his rebirth. In this year, the world is still moving forward vigorously and rapidly, constantly changing, and countless heroes have emerged in large numbers, and his life is being reshaped and heading in a new direction. But this time is the same as his previous life, and I don''t know what will happen to his personal future.


    It''s just that he was crushed by life in the last life, but in this life he can grasp the present and do things that he will never regret.


    Tang Wu arrives home and thinks that the treatment at home is similar to his own. The college days always have this advantage. The days before returning home during summer vacation are the most leisurely and freehand. Without the flustered atmosphere of waiting for the new year during the winter vacation and the Spring Festival, you can start to get familiar with it. From a comfortable home, back to the schedule of meeting friends, drinking small wine, watching all-night ball games, and dating, there are always countless hours to splurge.


    However, Su Can still felt a little different when he came home today. When he entered the compound, he was greeted Su Can from all the way. They are all men and women who live in a compound in the head office, and Su Can has to respectfully call his uncles and aunts in terms of age. The cordial enthusiasm to greet him home is completely different from when his family entered Darong Construction Engineering, and it is also different from the days when Su Li Chengxun became the general manager. These people who have lived in this compound for most of their lives will not It was like greeting Guo Xiaozhong, Wu Shirui, a yard child who grew up since he was a child, and treated him Su Can naturally, always with some artificial flavor.


    It¡¯s just that I seem to be sincere now, and I obviously accepted them from the bottom of my heart. What''s more, Su Can went to Nanjing University. This is the standard for high-achieving students in the eyes of the people in the compound. In private, some people say that Su Licheng is also a real family, and Laozi has achieved outstanding results. The son is also striving, and he should be like Su Can when giving birth to a son. Of course, this situation may also be caused by Su Licheng''s recent policies that have gained popular support.


    Before Su Can went home, the doorbell rang. There were a few groups of people who came to the door to give gifts. Otherwise, they would talk to Su Licheng and make my mother Zeng Ke go home in Su Licheng. When eating lunch, I still have a little chin. I asked my father to say hello to the next person. If I have something to discuss in the unit, don''t bring it home. My son will come back. Let him clean up for a while.


    In the afternoon, the vice president of Darong Construction Engineering-Tong Jianjun lent Su Can to accept the wind to invite a meal, and he said to Su Can at the dinner table. Su Can, I heard your parents also said about you. I didn¡¯t say anything, compared to many people of the same age. Come on, you are amazing. As far as we are compared with you, we all feel that we are old, and there are talents from generation to generation. "Don''t spoil him, the most fear is that he is arrogant and arrogant." "Su Licheng poured cold water from time to time, but his face was full of smiles.


    Tong Jianjun once again pulled back to Su Licheng-the topic that the group was facing a few days ago, saying, "The level is advancing, so you can''t rush it. The slow application of strong medicine is a good medicine. Su Licheng nodded deeply.


    Su Canmei woke up, went out to drink boiled water, and ate steamed buns, eggs and milk. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, he could see the sunshine in Rongcheng. The streets of the city were densely covered with paulownia trees and traffic flowed. In the distance, Tang Wu should have a vacation. The same beautiful first morning.


    Having talked with Tang Wu on the phone, just listening to Tang Wu''s moving voice on the other end of the phone in the early morning gave people an impulse to get bloody.


    Su Can just came back and didn''t want to go to Shushan and Dunhuang. Seeing that Wang Hu and Zhao Mingnong''s affairs are temporarily behind, this summer vacation will not be idle. Before that, he hopes to have a few days at home as a buffer.


    The sun shines in from the side, and there are several newspapers on the coffee table. Now Darong Construction Engineering has become the most eye-catching state-owned enterprise in Rongcheng. This personnel adjustment has caused much discussion among Rongcheng people. Su Can''s ears seemed to be ringing the conversation with Su Licheng in the study last night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking about your father¡¯s release of military power by drinking alcohol. I don¡¯t care about this statement. To completely resolve the situation of hilltopism and repeated personnel struggles within the group, the most basic principle is to shift control rights up and to decentralize management rights, and they all say yes. Democratic centralism is actually a limited democratic centralism. In order to carry out unified management, it is necessary to realize the unification of internal control, branding, personnel, financial investment! $, and financial aspects. This must be implemented, no matter how big it is. The pressure must continue.¡± Su Can knows that personnel adjustments are actually only one step in the structural adjustment of Darong Construction Industry.


    At the beginning of the new century, many powerful enterprise groups marched into Chengdu, and heroes from all walks of life met Darong Construction Engineering in their main and sideline businesses. Among them, there were many domestic giant-level central enterprises and state-owned enterprises, and the leading position of Da Leng Construction Engineering Group was under strong pressure. While strengthening and expanding its main business, Darong Construction Engineering is also diversifying around www.novelhall.com. The reorganization of New Sichuan Southern Airlines is one of the initiatives not long ago.


    Under this circumstance, the operation of the internal meridian of the group and internal force transfer cannot hinder the external expansion of the industrial chain. Su Licheng vigorously seizes power to reduce the struggle to reduce internal friction, and at the same time, it is necessary to implement the industrial structure strongly.


    This year, Su Licheng also has considerable confidence. Since he and Sun Jiayong took charge of Darong Construction for one year, the total project contract value this year is more than 11 billion yuan, an increase of 20% over the previous year; the total output value of the company is expected to be about 13 billion yuan. , A year-on-year increase of 24%. The overseas market network realized a total profit and tax of about 500 million yuan, an increase of 18% year-on-year; the return on net assets reached 13.6%, and the state-owned assets value preservation and appreciation rate of 113% had fully exceeded the tasks assigned by the SASAC. index.


    This is a result that is clearly on the books, and I am afraid it is also the strong support that Su Licheng gave when he was in the Shi Group''s hands and feet. For Wang Bo, he was more able to face the doubts in the officialdom more confidently. The second more sent. Can''t make the third update today, we will fight for it tomorrow. The two shifts are equally indispensable.


    Asking for a recommended monthly pass, I need some motivation to stimulate, and I am almost burnt, and I pursue this point. Thanks everyone! (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, support the author, support the original version-read!)

 v6 Chapter 51： Are you taking the lead?

    Will you stay at home longer when you come back from vacation for two months? "Su Licheng asked at the dinner table. In the past few days when Su Can went home from vacation, although Su Licheng had to go to work, he went home on time for dinner every day. Zeng Ke said this is very rare, and Su Licheng has a lot of hands at night. For social entertainment, some can be pushed, some cannot be pushed, especially when it involves provincial and municipal leaders above the deputy mayor level. It is often after ten o''clock in the night that Su Licheng is forced to go home by the driver, and sometimes he is full of drinks. Body drunk.


    Now that Su Can came home, it changed some of his daily life. Zeng Ke was very interested. The most asked thing the day before was what Su Can would like to eat tomorrow, squid stewed chicken or cold chicken, or watercress, etc. Wait. "I really want to stay at home for more time, so if I have something, once I have dealt with it, I will go home in seconds." Su Can smiled.


    Zeng Ke said, "You baby is becoming more and more able to talk. You have to be more mindful when dealing with things in society, especially when there are so many scammers in business. It is not easy to work hard to start a business. If you lose money It''s a pity to go out-""


    It seems that no matter how old I am and how I am in this society, I always feel immature in my parents'' f6 atmosphere. This is also normal. Parents all over the world like to rely on the old and sell the old. I was afraid that the child would not understand the truths of life.


    However, from the words of the dinner table, Su Licheng is more and more psychologically prepared to accept Su Can¡¯s wings hardened. After all, they always spend the most glorious days of the body day by day. This is the life that cannot be changed no matter how many times they read the file again. As they grow stronger, they will slowly grow old and decay.


    After all, Su Can will spread his wings and fly away, and he seems to start earlier and faster than ordinary people. Behind their deep relief is to face this inevitable result with more reluctance.


    Recently, when he returned home, Su Can often saw his father at his desk at night under the lamp, smoking a lot, and looking at the report drawings. His body was slightly tired because of the work.


    This made him a little guilty. It was because he was reborn and fluctuated the indicator of destiny that Su Licheng got to this position step by step, and achieved an unattainable goal in his father¡¯s youth. His life ideals were realized, but the same Accompanied by the burden of many responsibilities on both shoulders.


    Is it happier for a family to gather in a cramped room with nothing in the past, or is it happier now? The grand traffic lights in the city outside the window quickly intertwined without clues. "Su Can feels that the subtlety of life is that every moment has an indescribable taste worth savoring. So I am grateful.


    "In a few days, there will be a selection of outstanding entrepreneurs in the province. When the time comes, don''t cook at home anymore. You will go to the banquet with me." Su Licheng thought for a while, still felt that no matter how much he has to do, his wife and children will always get back. Take care of.


    The selection of provincial outstanding entrepreneurs has emerged in recent years. Such a grand event, naturally, is indispensable for the participation of heavyweight state-owned enterprises like Darong Construction. In fact, since the selection of outstanding entrepreneurs, Darong Construction has been selected every year. This has become a common practice, which is the change that occurred within the group last year. , Father Xu Zheng also took the stage to receive the award.


    After all, for the old military general who has gone up and down to kill the enemy, ran through thousands of dangers, and wielded the chieftain, even if he wants to retreat, he must stand strong and retreat, and even more to say, There are still strong tiger bones behind the Darong Construction Engineering Group, not a spoiled species.


    This year, the performance of Darong Construction Engineering''s hard work has confirmed Xu Zheng''s motto, and many people who chewed their tongues shut their mouths. However, at this moment, the internal restructuring and adjustment of the Darong Construction Engineering Group and the personnel adjustment had to bring the city''s first state-owned enterprise to the forefront of the storm "become the focus."


    Many people think that Su Licheng¡¯s banquet and release of the military power within the group have suffered a lot. In the sensitive zone, the CEO of the company who took office often faced a situation where no one under his hand dared to move.


    To mobilize a department-level cadre, you must at least have the background of a department-level cadre. This is not a joke, but an intuitive manifestation of the game of power to some extent.


    However, Su Licheng not only moved, but also moved very thoroughly. The personnel adjustment was very thorough, the power was grasped by a large force, the management authority was delegated, and the inspection and scoring system was established. The possible state was completely overturned.


    Many people were put on the fire, not only to produce results, but also to produce results desperately. At the same time, the general managers of these subordinate companies had to compare their performance with each other, without progress, or lagging behind. It''s about words.


    This is not a verbal criticism, deduction of bonuses, deduction of wages, internal notifications, which are ranked at the end of the performance for two consecutive quarters, and will be directly assigned to the post for another arrangement.


    "Dad, the head office played a good game this time. This is undoubtedly a disaster for some corpse-positioned vegetarians. You can''t withdraw them directly, but these incompetent people can''t make any karma. Under the policy system, only to give way. This is the real slow-moving medicine, Dad, right? Talking about the turmoil set off.


    Su Licheng laughed and cursed, "Did you think your father is useless and can''t make this kind of plan alone?" Seeing Su Can''s interrogation, Su Licheng said again, "This was discussed at the internal working group meeting. I drafted it. Yu Zechao, Your old Uncle Jin perfected it for me."


    "That short, big-eyed, winter-melon-headed Uncle Yu who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Su Can smiled, "It really is a good talent."


    My father is no longer fighting alone. In the past year, coupled with the factional forces of Xu Zheng¡¯s father and his son Xu Jianchuan, after a plate was accepted by Su Licheng, Dad¡¯s staff indeed has a vast army of talented people in the forefront of state-owned enterprises in the province. NS.


    A person''s wisdom and energy are extremely limited, and the potential of a team is infinite. Corresponding personal heroism can only be a flashing bubble, only a good rest system will emerge to give full play to the potential of the person in each post. Three days later, the western political and business meeting held in Chengdu


    Feeling that the selection of provincial outstanding entrepreneurs is coming. Shangri-La Hotel, as the venue for the selection of this grand event, at this moment, the surrounding streets are full of dense festive atmosphere, big banners are pulled over the street, several huge hydrogen balloons hoist the banners, floating outside the hotel, the water column of the musical fountain The dancing class entangled back and forth. Among the three flags in front of the building, the red flag, excluding the brand flag, became more and more vivid.


    Su Can came by car in the group. There are five cars in total. The first one in the front is a Crown from the group, and the four cars behind are all ~o Sartre. Su Can and Zeng Ke are sitting in the third car. , And Guo Xiaozhong, who returned to Rong a few days ago.


    After Guo Xiaozhong came back that day, he dragged Su Can out for a drink and barbecue at night. Of course, he also had his children Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao in the group headquarters. Since a series of changes in the group headquarters last year, the original The children who rejected Guo Xiaozhong''s relationship with him were much closer, and the relationship with Guo Xiaozhong was closer, and naturally the relationship with Su Can was also closer.


    The change here does not rule out that the children of Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao have heard a lot from the adults about the energy that Su Can¡¯s family has stirred up within the group, not to mention that Su Can¡¯s homicide against Xu Jianchuan was stopped immediately. In the eyes of the yard children, they are no different from heroic characters. Of course, they weren''t exactly to get close to him. Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong were close. After all, these children and Guo Xiaozhong had a grievance. After all, they were all accumulated from childhood. After that, everyone has matured and grew up together. There are any problems that can''t be overcome. When the words are open, they are talking and laughing buddies.


    On the same day, a group of people found a famous supper to eat and drink. Guo Xiaozhong and his group also asked about the encounter between him and Wu Shirui in Shanghai. There are many versions of this matter in their ears, and they are limited to Lutest and Leopard. At the point of glimpse, they all spread a little bit fascinating. And the party covered with a veil of mystery is right in front of you, how can you keep it? However, Zhao Xin, Yang Zhao and others were afraid to ask face-to-face because of face or some taboos. Only Guo Xiaozhong asked in their eyes indifferently, "Wu Shirui revealed that at the time, it is said that you pointed to the other¡¯s nose and said you wanted to buy them. The group! If you are so enthusiastic, isn''t it true?"


    There are so many cars in the parking lot. After everyone got off the car at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel, the cars returned to the group. When the event was over, they would close and pick up people.


    Guo Xiaozhong was right next to Su Can. It was impossible for him to attend a party on this occasion. It was just that Su Can told him to let him be with him before, not just to have a meal, so this came together.


    Guo Xiaozhong wore the best casual suit. The hotel''s red carpet was spread all the way to the entrance, but it was not as exaggerated as in the movie, and everything was surrounded by people. However, there are many welcoming beauties wearing cheongsams with white thighs. Guo Xiaozhong has always reminded himself to be calm, but there is still some stage fright next to Su Can.


    When I entered the lobby, I saw some men and women who were about their age. They were the children of princes and business dignitaries. They were slightly older. Those in their twenty-eighty-ninth and thirties were still dressed solemnly, in suits and straws. Xi and Su Canguo¡¯s Xiaozhong are about the same size, and they are really conspicuous from the luxury car. Dior¡¯s jackets are very conspicuous in the school uniforms worn by girls in order to highlight the innocence and style.


    Obviously, Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong were also observed by the other party after they entered the door, thinking they were trying to distinguish whether they knew them or who they were.


    At this time, a man passed by from behind and passed them by mistake, but he looked at the two of them sideways and noticed Guo Xiaozhong¡¯s clothes. He probably saw the many problems in the quality and care of the clothes. Guo Xiaozhong was a little embarrassed with inferiority complex, and the other party greeted some of the men and women who were waiting there early in the hall. "It seems that there are a lot of people who know each other at this moment." Guo Xiaozhong and Su Can smiled.


    Su Can saw that Guo Xiaozhong wanted to conceal his embarrassment, so he had to cooperate with him and said, "They are the children of business dignitaries. I am afraid that, like us, we will join our parents to participate in this event. After all, everyone will have a meal together. Maybe it will be paid later. You have to sit at a table, nothing is too big." "Is this excellent entrepreneur selection really such a sought-after benevolence?" Guo Xiaozhong was deeply moved.


    If Xichuan Province wants to make its own brand and promote economic construction in the province, the key is to see whether a large number of outstanding entrepreneurs can emerge in the province, which will have a significant effect on the economic development of the province.


    Most importantly, these selected outstanding entrepreneurs will also be included in the selection of CCTV''s financial figures. The entrepreneurs in front of them basically represent the economic strength of Xichuan Province. Going out is for a province across the country. Your brand, business card, do you think it is important? "


    Su Can explained patiently, "For a simple exampleWhy are Sichuan merchants not as famous as Zhejiang merchants? First, Zhejiang merchants have a good business tradition from generation to generation. Second, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have a good business tradition. Profound cultural heritage. The third Zheshang entered the domestic market earlier and gained rich market experience. The most important thing is that Zheshang has formed a group concept and formed a prominent national overall brand.


    Guo Xiaozhong suddenly became enlightened. "In this way, just like in martial arts novels, we will choose a few leading bosses for such an event, as our recognized leader in Xichuan Province, go to the central perspective to fight for fame." Su Can can¡¯t laugh or cry. Said." "Day, it''s no wonder that these are all dragging the family''s mouth, and the whole family has come to cheer up. Let''s put it this way. "" Guo Xiaozhong suddenly turned his head, "Is it possible for your dad to become a business card for our province? "Su Can looked at the crowded living room and said, "I don''t know. "


    Su Can knows that many people now focus on the selection of outstanding entrepreneurs in the province. It depends on whether the aftermath feedback caused by Su Licheng''s iron-fisted knife group is enough to cause disastrous consequences for him.


    Su Licheng has offended some people behind his back. This year''s list of outstanding entrepreneurs in the province seems to many people to miss him.


    It¡¯s a bit slow to write, but at any rate it¡¯s finished. I have a hunch that I will write some better feelings. The double monthly pass is about to end. I have to stretch my hand hard, brothers support it! www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 52： Long Yang

    Su Can saw Wang Bo receiving in front, and shook hands with Su Licheng, without much communication. On the contrary, looking at Su Can, Su Can smiled at Wang Bo. It was a long time since he saw Wang Bo, Wang Bo still has that refined appearance.


    When he stepped closer, Wang Bo didn''t have any worries. He put aside the crowds around him and smiled at him, "Look, if your company was established earlier, I''m afraid you will have to sit on the table with your dad today, it doesn''t matter. , Next year, I think you are tossing, there should be a play next year."


    Wang Bo is undoubtedly clear about Su Can''s many details. Su Can doesn¡¯t know what else he knows. After all, Wang Bo is also the number one old fox, and his face in Chinese is not very well-known in China at this time, but Wang Bo just I already know what he did in Shanghai this year. I''m afraid that Wang''s father and son have discussed these things in private. Wang Bo''s source of information on Facebook''s Chinese language is likely to come from Wang Weiwei.


    Su Can can clearly state at this time, "Uncle Wang, the Chinese headquarters of Facebook is not in Chengdu. Next year, or next year next year, this kind of occasion will be missed by me, and I will come with my dad every year."


    "You are going out from our Rongcheng. To a certain extent, you will be the representative of Rongcheng entrepreneurs sooner or later. What are the qualifications and disqualifications. Take Dunhuang Mall as an example, you are also qualified." Wang Bo In the end, the words were vague, eyes gleaming, always giving Su Can a feeling of being invisible in front of him.


    In fact, in Wang Bo¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m afraid he has already regarded Su Can as a different kind of existence. Therefore, even if he knows that Su Can¡¯s business in Rongcheng at a young age, he will make his career successful in the United States. Domestically, I don''t feel surprised either.


    It is said that one fate, two luck and three feng shui. Putting on the former Wang Bo, he is a typical atheist, and believes that all monsters and ghosts will be swept into the garbage dump of history. However, after the ups and downs of life, he began to gradually believe in fate. Probably a person has reached a stage, no matter where he is, he has enough energy to face nothing but his unpredictable fate. , Still in fear and awe. This is similar to Ji Xiaolan''s mood when he returned to his hometown in a carriage.


    And if there are real calculations in life, then Su Can can at least be regarded as one of the few such anomalies to break the feng shui situation. Think about everything he has done over the years, which even involves major national events. This is something an ordinary student of his age can do.


    At this time, students like him are not busy spending their youth in a tavern outside of a university, or are typical young angry youths, or they are ignorant, are working hard to get up and down, and desperately run the enemy into this society. And not only did he accomplish what those wise old fritters hadn''t done in half of his life, he also rescued his family from depression at the most appropriate time and at the most appropriate place.


    Wang Lao wonders whether being grateful to a young man about the size of his son can be called a psychopath commonly known as "strange uncle" in society. In other words, Bai Ji is over 40 years old. As the secretary of the provincial capital city and municipal party committee, he holds the resources of ordinary people and even the powerful. How could he give birth to the "unfathomable" idea to Su Can, who is only 20 years old .


    Wang Lao had already spoken enough to Su Can, and put aside the people next to him. Naturally, everyone could see clearly. However, the level of people who can walk into today¡¯s occasion is not low, and they are all savvy, even if they urgently hope to use this short but precious time to talk to Wang Bo, and dare not say to get closer, it is to deepen the impression. It''s also a credit, but at this moment, I also acted as if I didn''t care and didn''t squint, and talked to myself, but the conversations between them all seemed to be divorced.


    "Uncle Wang, let''s talk about the reality, right? My dad is okay with this selection?" Su Can blinked and asked someone who might be stunned, because it was too straightforward and not tactful. Su Can didn''t want to wait for a tact. In any case, he has to imagine for the future.


    This year, it has gradually become a trend for the heads of state-owned enterprises to enter officialdom. Even in Guidao 9 years, many examples can be found. Anyone will think about a possible future direction.


    Now Su Can is making a long-term expectation for his father. In a few years, the domestic political ecology will no longer be unfamiliar with "business and excellence", and there will be frequent situations in which some large group CEOs take up important party and government positions, changing the previous situation of "learning and excellence". And some people with practical experience in business are in politics, and they also have unique insights and new ideas in economic construction and development. Of course, it is inevitable that specialization will produce disadvantages, but on the whole, political pluralism is exactly a general trend of the development of the times.


    My father has come this far, and their family has no retreat. They can only move forward. If they can make progress, it will be better. This is a little bit of Su Can''s ambition. If you can get the title of provincial outstanding entrepreneur and a member of the CPPCC, it is undoubtedly a step forward.


    Wang Bo narrowed his gaze. "Election must be through recommendation, primary election, and evaluation of these links. I can''t say that."


    Su Can sniffed some questions from Wang Bo''s words, thought about it, and said, "How confident is it?" I


    Try to protect it as much as possible, Wang Bo said it all. Before Wang Bo entered the venue, he gave Su Can the most stingy look. He felt that he had spoken quite plainly, and naturally some internal factors were hard to tell, but overall he was not sure.


    Su Licheng had made a lot of noise about the restructuring and personnel adjustment within the group, and it was the second thing that it moved some old people. These things can''t make any big storms. More is a factional issue. Darong Construction Engineering is one of the top state-owned enterprises in the province. Such enterprises are heavyweights in the province, and it is not their own people who manage this asset. Who would care for their trust? ? Su Can''s father is regarded as his king''s faction, and he trusts Su Li to become his king. What about the others?


    When Darong Construction was changed, Wang Bo broke in. This is already the limit. Now that the rebound has occurred, he can''t underestimate the hand of Guo Tiao, the vice-province in charge of the Yangtze River. Political suppression is everywhere, but if Wang Bo insists on going his own way, it will still be very detrimental to him. At the level of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee, the role of the faction behind him can only be regarded as an auxiliary. He used to go to Xia Hai when he was most likely to advance to the first level, but now he returned to this racetrack, Wang Bo Daoxing went up one more level, thinking more.


    Naturally, Su Can didn''t expect Wang Bo to spread it out. From this, it can be inferred that there are many confrontations involved at his level, and this is not anxious.


    The commendation hall is magnificent and magnificent. The open space is equipped with chairs wrapped in yellow cloth that can accommodate hundreds of people. It is surrounded by Chinese-style moire lattice frames, antique paintings, and because it is the hotel¡¯s welcoming spring hall, these lattice frames The center has the word "chun".


    The front desk is a red background curtain board with fine workmanship. The letter "The Pioneer of Economic Construction" Rongcheng Outstanding Entrepreneurs Appraisal and Commendation Conference" 0 People who came in sat a lot in the front, but the seats at the back were a bit sloppy, but they came in. The more people there are, the more people are seated.


    Su Licheng and some people he knew walked in front, and the crowd was also mighty. Among them were many children of these entrepreneurs and officials. Among them were the four men and two women that Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong met when they entered the lobby. There are about eight or nine people, probably because they have to spend time with their families, so they spread out a bit.


    Except that the four men looked down on Guo Xiaozhong''s excitement and arrogance at first, there was nothing else to see. The girl is the target of Su and Guo.


    The two girls have a single eyelid and a double eyelid. The single eyelid is not beautiful, and even the nose is somewhat droopy, but it is better than it has a pure taste. The double eyelids are also very ordinary, but Shengzai thinks that the expensive cosmetics are better on the face, and they have a bit of temperament even with light makeup. The figures of the two women are only of medium size, and their heads are about 1.58 to 1.62 meters. However, they are so close together that they can vaguely see some temperament. Seeing Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong coming over, they found that they were the two of them who were looking at them just now, and they were staring at them vigorously.


    Guo Xiaozhong was a little shy, Su Can was not polite, and he stared back at him unwillingly, thinking that the two women in front of him were simply floating clouds. Anyway, he could be regarded as a person who survived with a mouthful of blood under the undressed clothes of Tang Wu, Lin Luoran. Of course, the latter is purely nasty! iyo


    Su Licheng saw him Su Can following, turned around and touched the back of his head, and said with a smile, ""This is my son, Su Can. This is Uncle Zhao, and this is Uncle Zhang. They are all your elders. Zhang Qiao, Uncle Zhang, do you still remember? You used to have the best relationship with your dad in the army. When our family was still in Xiahai, I think it was ninety five. At that time, you saw that at the gathering of Dad''s comrades-in-arms.


    Where did Su Can remember that the combined memories of the two generations are already very long, but after thinking about it, there seems to be such a person. It seems to be a big gathering in his father¡¯s company from Guangzhou, Beijing, Shenzhen, Rongcheng, etc. People gathered in Xiahai The mayor personally hosted the party.


    Su Can remembers an old photo. At that time, it was just the father of a worker in the engineering department. He was in the eighteenth seat in the fifth row on the left. It was very inconspicuous. In the middle of the photo is the Mayor Xia Hai of Bang-Shi, and the fourth or fifth one on the left is this middle-aged man named Zhao Qiao.


    At that time, my father pointed to the photo with a deceitful way and said that they were the iron buddies in a dormitory of the army. At night, when the barracks turned off the lights, he turned on his torch to read, and finally was admitted to the university. After he came out, he started high. He seems to be a senior official in Rongcheng. Su Can, you have to study to have a future.


    Who knows that at this time, Zhao Qiao laughed enthusiastically and said, "Su Can, you''ve grown up as a young man, I heard about you from your dad a long time ago,-" and then jokingly said, "It''s a long admiration."


    These remarks, especially the last two sentences, made the surrounding four men and two women "Bang!" and looked at Su Can. It seemed that Zhao Qiao¡¯s words were strange. He is Su Can¡¯s elder, how could he treat a younger generation? What about "Jiu Yang" that is similar to the level?


    I still have a runny nose and dizziness, but fortunately, the quality has finally satisfied me a little bit lately. I have some backaches and backaches, and I have a lot of energy. I can see how much I can write this month. www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 53： Business star

    Everyone thinks that Zhao Qiao speaks very strangely. We must know that among the many well-known entrepreneurs in the province who are present today, at least one-third of them know him Zhao Qiao, and they know the level of Zhao Qiao. His remarks "does not seem to be said by a person of his current age.


    But Zhao Qiao didn''t seem to think so. In fact, after many contacts with Su Licheng, he knew the information about Su Can. He was already the founder of the "Fashion Culture" magazine that went out in Chengdu, and he also had a business in the United States. Looking at this young man from a conventional point of view, it is obviously inappropriate.


    A few people were surprised, and Xuan''er wanted to understand. So it was a bit gimmick to see Su Can and Su Licheng¡¯s expressions. I think that Su Canru is only younger than them, and no one is older than them. It is nothing more than good academic performance in the system. It¡¯s a little bit, I went to a good university, or some kind of little speciality, so his dad probably boasted like picking up a treasure in front of Zhao Qiao, and Zhao Qiao jokingly said such a sentence.


    Su Can ignored the gazes of these six people and their parents. When looking at Zhao Qiao, his eyes narrowed. Su Can remembers that Uncle Zhao was the focus of his father¡¯s classmates. Now that seven years have passed, I am afraid that his status is even more important. It''s not low, and seeing that he doesn''t have the slightest arrogance, he has a special warm feeling towards people, facing him Su Can can make him feel the sincerity in his tone. This Zhao Qiao is very powerful, no wonder the chaos is so popular. "Nothing, Uncle Zhao, I still remember that you are younger than I thought." Su Can looked at Zhao Qiao who was already middle-aged, but with few wrinkles on his face. "Not young anymore, not young anymore, your dad and I are all seeing that they are getting old, and we will be the world of your young people in the future..." Zhao Qiao smiled.


    A middle-aged man with a little pot belly next to him wanted to focus on the topic, so he asked, "Lao Zhao, look at the outstanding entrepreneurs in the province this time. Do I have a show? Are you not one of the evaluation committees? Hey, this year, our Xinrong Copper Industry has developed by leaps and bounds, and has greatly improved over the growth of previous years. This year¡¯s output value has exceeded one billion. In the past few years, there have been slogans for breaking the ten. We did it this year. It is obvious to all. Well, all the prosperous people in our company are waiting for me to go back with a golden cup."


    The middle-aged man who said he was the father of the girl with single eyelids. The tone of this sentence was calm, but it was not a taste of pride. People around heard that the company''s output value exceeded one billion, and some showed surprise and envy without shy. The expressions of the people were a little murmured, thinking that the non-ferrous metals industry is coming from the money.


    The girl with one eyelid raised her head slightly vainly, obviously her father was very respected in her heart.


    "President Wen, if your big company still can''t get listed, then what are we doing today? Wouldn''t we, a small company like Jiang''an with an annual output value of less than 200 million, be able to go home directly? This is not a blow to our confidence- At this time, it was the father of a girl with double eyelids. The girl with double eyelids was obviously smiling because of her father¡¯s weakness. This is probably the reason why the single eyelid girl is the center of their group. She is longer than her. To be beautiful, the company at home is also the largest among the people.


    "I''m still excited about breaking through 400 million yuan this year. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief. But when you come here, your literary president is really a blow to people''s confidence. Isn''t this urging me to bow my head and become a bull? I''m afraid I can''t fight your general manager." Someone said one after another. The middle-aged man named Wen Zong waved his hands, but his expression was very helpful.


    Zhao Qiao said, "In fact, the selection of outstanding entrepreneurs is not based solely on the size of the industry." Then, if this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it be that Mr. Su¡¯s large eaves construction work has advantages, but it¡¯s not that simple. The evaluation indicators include products such as products. Innovation, technological innovation, talent use and talent pooling, asset management, capital operation, management level, and reasonable scheduling of sources. "So it¡¯s not a general rule. "


    "Darong Construction? It is a state-owned enterprise in the province that has become a tens of billions club!?" Everyone turned their eyes towards Su Licheng in Zhao Qiao¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t know who Su Licheng was, but Da Leng Construction¡¯s name resounded loudly. There, this is a heavyweight group that occupies the province and mainly specializes in the construction industry and involves diversified operations.


    "Oh, President Su, I was negligent and negligent. I didn''t expect you to be so big, but you are the big brother in the province..." One person immediately shook hands with Su Licheng, quite enthusiastic. Its company and Darong Construction''s subsidiary companies are in the honeymoon period of cooperation, and their lives are quite comfortable. To the top and highest figure of this partner, this moment naturally becomes diligent.


    There are more face-conscious people next to it. It¡¯s not so exaggerated. It¡¯s just a little bit of sourness. "Darong Construction Engineering Group is a star. There are reports in the media every three days. The leaders of the provincial and municipal party committees also pay frequent attention. If you have privileges, I¡¯m afraid you are The most privileged group in the province..."


    Someone also handed a business card on the spot, "Lao Zhao and President Su were comrades-in-arms before, so I don¡¯t want to introduce them first. I am Chen Shufu from Guangrong Pharmaceutical and President Su. We will have to come out and play a lot in the future. "Seeing his father Su Licheng being praised in this small group of people, the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Su Can opened his eyes and looked at the audience. The hall is very large, with tables that can accommodate hundreds of people. Some are already seated, and some clusters of people gather together, just like their crowd. Each group represents one or two heads of well-known companies, and there are still many such people. These are not people waiting to be idle, representing that today''s competition is also quite fierce.


    However, there is an inexplicable feeling in the whole scene. The appearance of Zhao Qiao today reminds Su Can of his father¡¯s comrades-in-arms gathering in Rongcheng in Q5. There are mayor Xia Hai, chairman of the Chinese People¡¯s Political Consultative Conference, and some good identities from Guangzhou and Shenzhen. Su Licheng was just one of the marginalists when the people were present. Definitely not one of the people sought after at the comrades-in-arms gathering. Su Licheng can''t be compared with people like Zhao Qiao.


    Today, they are on an equal footing, and their father has become a red-top businessman. The changes in circumstances have a lot of flavour. Guo Xiaozhong became arrogant for a while. Seeing that some of the opponents who looked down on him just now were looking at them with a re-packed look, Guo Xiaozhong was a little vacant. He shook his eyes and ignored him. But they feel very good for the two women who frequently look at them.


    Then a few entrepreneurs followed to introduce their children. At this time, Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong knew that the girl with single eyelid was Wenlu, and the girl with double eyelids was Xia Zhiming. Among the other four boys, Su Can and Guo Xiaozhong were least expected to see. The name is Yang Lei, the other three men are called Zhong Yuan, and Liu Xinming.


    "Hey, let¡¯s go out and play together another day. Let¡¯s find a time to take a self-driving tour and go to Xuhu and the others. From the Rongyu Expressway, there is a family fish below the junction of the mountains and they did a great job. Then they took a hot spring bath in Xiling at night. When Yucheng arrives, some people will come over, two Lamborghini, and beautiful women. After eating the fish and soaking in the hot springs, I will go to Yucheng the next day. Don¡¯t worry, where is Xu Hu¡¯s ground snake? You can safely follow him to play around. The whole trip may take about five days. When the time comes, the team will directly pull back to Rongcheng. How about? Can you come or not?" Wen Lu blinked and smiled. She is doing an internship at Rongcheng TV this year. People, a mouth is very good at talking.


    Since Su Can is the son of the general manager of Darong Construction, it is basically a certainty that Darong Construction won the honor of this commendation meeting. Now if he can be brought into their circle, that is. Boost their morale and strengthen their strength.


    The boy named Xu Hu also patted his chest in cooperation, and carefully looked at Su Can¡¯s expression on his face, "I can¡¯t say that there are some local snakes, there are still some friends in Yucheng, and I can find some to play with. At that time, the one who drove Lamborghini was from Zhongfan Group. Yi Lihuan, this year''s Zhongfan football club is about to start. Let''s watch the football together in Yucheng. Which player Su Can likes? Would you be interested in drinking together?"


    Traveling by car, five-star hotel bathing in hot springs, beautiful women, luxury cars, Guo Xiaozhong was a little dizzy when he heard these six words about showing his muscles, but his heart was tumultuous. How far away is this life like this. Su Can was a little bit startled by the rhetoric of Wen Lu, Xu Hu and others.


    He has heard of Zhongfan Group, and it is no stranger to future generations. This group is one of China''s largest private enterprises. It is one of China''s largest private enterprises. It is engaged in motorcycles, research and development of automobiles, and investment in football clubs. Now it has more than 10,000 employees, and its output value this year. Probably there are between four and five billion. This is a huge monster that will shine in future generations.


    His boss, Yi Shuwen, is a man in the business world in Yucheng, and his son Yi Lihuan is probably also 30 years old now. 7 Things Wen Shang just started in his early twenties, he followed Zhongfan, which was not outstanding at the time, to do a business. He has done sales and sales. Since the development of Zhongfan, Yi Lihuan has been regarded as one of the most dazzling first-line boys in the southwest. Not a celebrity that ordinary people like Su Can could come into contact with in the previous life.


    In this era when Lamborghini has become quite popular, people like Yi Lihuan can think of having such a car. one of


    "What car are you driving recently?" The young man named Yang Lei said to Su Can a little frivolously. He heard that he was the son of the boss of Aunt Darong. He was a little bit unwilling and wanted to defeat Su Can from the taste of life.


    Su Can greeted Yang Lei¡¯s slightly hostile daylight and sang a grin, "Giant, a(a¡ø&ea125, internal three-speed change: Take it, but it¡¯s in Shanghai Hu University. If you want to go on a self-driving tour with you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. NS."


    "There are beauties, there are hot springs, there are ball games to watch, and they are also on-site. I am afraid that the position is also unique. Oh, it is really tempting. Just refused, I think they are very interesting to get you into the group?" At this moment, the conference was about to begin. Su Can, Guo Xiaozhong and his mother Zeng Ke were sitting in the back seats, and Guo Xiaozhong still eagerly said to Su Can.


    Just now after Su Can said that, after Xu Huwenlu stayed for a while, the two girls, Wenlu and Xia Zhiming, even covered their mouths and laughed, as if they had heard the funniest thing, Xia Zhiming stretched out Pointing at him and saying, "Tixi is interesting." After a few people tried harder, Su Can still found excuses to refuse, and they didn''t insist on it anymore. Su Can said to Guo Xiaozhong at this time, "Do you like it? Then I''ll give you a car, how about you go with them?"


    Guo Xiaozhong thought for a moment, and patted Su Can on the shoulder. "Where should I be? If you don''t go, can I go, how can I communicate with them then, say hello beauty, I am a good friend of your Su Can, let''s Get to know-how silly." "So you just keep in line with meIf you want to go to the hot spring, when can''t we go?" Su Can smiled.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go there when you find time, so that Tang Wu will come here too, right?" Guo Xiaozhong''s face was greedy. I thought that on this occasion today, Lieutenant Colonel Twenty-seven Hua Tang Wu was here, so that countless girls like Wen Lu and Xia Zhiming should not be embarrassed.


    "roll."


    Su Can put aside Guo Xiaozhong. At this time, the voice of Wu Jianguo, Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee and Governor of the Provincial Party Committee, sounded one after another at the conference. It has made important contributions to the development of stronger and larger, fission, and has made important contributions to the improvement of the technological level of Xichuan enterprises, the transformation of development methods, and the enhancement of market competitiveness. It has also made important contributions to the deepening of the grass-roots reform and opening up of Xichuan enterprises. They have made important contributions to the benefit and benefit of the people. The outstanding entrepreneurs of our province are worthy of being the main force in promoting the economic rise, and they are worthy of being the "trendrs" who promote the whole province''s entrepreneurship and are worthy of being the pillars of promoting the sound and rapid development of Xichuan...Of course, Entrepreneurs cannot succeed in starting a business without the obscurity and hard-working support of their family members. It is precisely because of the unswerving support and dedication of the family members sitting here that entrepreneurs can set up a business whole-heartedly, concentrate on doing business, and open up their hands and feet to create a great cause. , On behalf of the Provincial Party Committee and the Provincial Government, I would like to express my lofty respect to all the family members present..." There was warm applause at the scene. The Outstanding Entrepreneur Selection and Commendation Conference has begun!

 v6 Chapter 54： Unsuccessful

    After the heavyweight provincial party committee leaders gave a speech at the front desk, the routine list of entrepreneur candidates was announced, and then the final round of public evaluation and voting was conducted among the 200 or so outstanding entrepreneur candidates on the scene. One game will determine the universe.


    The evaluation committee is composed of key members of the Provincial Economic and Trade Commission, the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission, the Provincial Entrepreneurs Association, the Provincial Enterprise Federation, the Enterprise Association and other related units. In-depth assessment, it can be said that the commissioners of the relevant departments of these provinces now know the background of the two hundred people. The next step is the final evaluation announcement.


    At this point, it is often time for more excitement, and your own strength has risen, and the formation is obvious to all, plus the relationship between the province and the province is well-connected, and the aura will be added, otherwise, it will plummet. Looking down at the person who was commended above is beaming and still applauding, it feels really uncomfortable. If the people present in front of you say that they are wrong, the outstanding entrepreneurs are greedy, but they really don''t.


    Let¡¯s not say that this is a matter of honor for raising mountains and feeding water. The important thing is that you have outstanding entrepreneurs and members of the CPPCC. Not to mention vanity. Public relations are also very efficient. The important thing is that everyone wants to be more subtle. Floors, with these auras on them, can transfer sales history and performance when needed to reach a higher level. There are also some profound knowledge in this, and there is a double harvest of glory and benefits, and no one is greedy.


    Su Can sat down and carefully observed the form in front of many people in front of them who were eloquent and with different expressions. Looking at the lives of the people, everyone may be worried about it. Some people have a stable posture and smile, some people clenched their fists privately, and some people frequently comb their hair or rub their noses with a series of small movements that lead to tension afterwards. Some people are also looking around calmly. Of course, more people want to find some meaningful clues from the people on the evaluation committee.


    Su Can saw Wang Bo. He and Guo Tiao, the vice-province Yangtze River, were basically sitting face to face. Su Can noticed a small detail in his eyes, that is, Wang Bo occasionally took notes and looked around the audience, but from beginning to end. Few people looked at Jiang Guotiao, the leader in charge of this selection.


    This reminded Su Can of the information that Wang Bo had revealed to him before, and what it implied was a bit like gambling.


    "Fifty percent is also a half chance." Su Can muttered in his heart, then looked at the committee group participating in the assessment at this moment. There are no less than 50 people in the whole committee group. Su Can wondered how many kings of these people are. Can thinness be affected? It is really unknown.


    After the evaluation team¡¯s public evaluation and voting, the back-office staff counts time. For the evaluation of the outstanding entrepreneurs in Chengdu, the Economic and Trade Commission and the Provincial Statistics Bureau can be said to have transferred Zairui. According to the statistics in the shortest time, the whole process is no more than half a small ambiguity-0 will soon arrive at the number-publicity results are announced, the most disturbing stage.


    The sound of the people chasing Yucui during the assessment interval just stopped at this moment, and then the governor Wu Jianguo came up with a letter with the name printed on the surface of gold paint, adjusted the microphone, and the audience''s voice suddenly stopped. end.


    On the side of the high platform, a few tall beauties in cheongsam were waiting aside, holding trophy certificates. They should have been selected by the Provincial Song and Dance Troupe, so they all smiled immovably and were of high quality. Guo Xiaozhong turned his head to look at Su Can, and whispered, "This atmosphere made me nervous too.


    Wu Jianguo saw that the atmosphere was tense, so he smiled and said, "Everyone is nervous, but I am also nervous, especially when reading the list, you are under pressure, and my pressure is very high."


    Everyone laughed in agreement, accompanied by some high-spirited music, and then Wu Jianguo began to unpack, holding the list in his hand, and did not forget to clear his throat. It is estimated that there are countless people underneath that whispered and washed him from the heart. "Now I announce that the list of people who won the honorary title of Outstanding Entrepreneur and Outstanding Entrepreneur in the province in the first year of the year are: Luo Yurong, chairman and general manager of Rongcheng Aircraft Industry Group Co., Ltd., Luo Shuen, general manager of Xisteel Group, and director of Huaxi Group Co., Ltd. Chang Li Gang. Chairman of Zhongzhi Kyushu Electric Co., Ltd. Cheng Canglong..."


    Thirty people are not all standing on the stage, but five people at a time.


    After the six rounds, until 30 outstanding entrepreneurs took a group photo on stage, no one at the scene did not hear the name "Darong Construction Engineering Group" appearing on the list of Governor Wu Jianguo. Everyone realized that Darong Construction Engineering was completely unsuccessful! ?


    Someone in the crowd cast a lot of gazes at Su Licheng and Sun Jiayong, chairman of the group, and was probably extremely surprised by the emergence of this situation. After Xi Wangbo heard this message, "squinted his eyes and looked at Jiang Guo Tiao. Jiang Guo Tiao didn¡¯t know which side he was looking at, but just smiled with her palm. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he controlled the situation in certain areas. And proud of it.


    Rongcheng Aircraft Industry Group, Rongfei Group needless to say, this year the group¡¯s domestically produced third-generation fighter J-10 trial batch of official military inspections, handover and assembly, can be said to be a monument to the domestic aircraft industry, representing that China finally has independent property rights. The third-generation domestically produced fighter jets of advanced developed countries in Europe.


    After the official installation of the J-10, foreign newspapers are vying for reports, even exaggerating the performance of the J-10 as "Invincible in Asia." The current market value of the Rongfei Group may be between three or four billion. It is considered a fairly powerful group in the province. It¡¯s not the highest, and it¡¯s not as high as Darong Construction, but it¡¯s politically*. Considering it, it is understandable to rank it first on the list.


    But then the location that was supposed to be Darong Construction Workers''s location was gone. So how to prevent many people from wondering about it, has already revealed a surprised look.


    "Wen Lu''s father from Xinrong Copper Group was on the top just now. How could Uncle Su lose the election? Our Daya Construction Engineering is also a first-class enterprise, right? He stared at the rostrum with a look of stunned expression, with the intention of asking the governor Xingshi to inquire.


    "Look at your dad in a suit and straw shoes before. He woke up early this morning and was wearing a tie. He asked me what looks good on him. Looking at him now, I''m afraid I will inevitably make a bad face to our mother and son for a while." Ke laughed. In fact, she also specially dressed and combed early this morning, which is why she heard that there is a process for presenting flowers to the entrepreneur''s wife. She has always had a temperament, but now she is using this way of making fun of her to relieve her loss in such a big environment. She will have to face Su Licheng for a while. She can''t make her expression unsightly first.


    Su Can looked at the eyes of many people at the scene, and wanted to stop all of this. Did the big guys behind the layout have done too much? Even if they wanted to suppress Su Licheng, the question was "this move made these things." The consequences of public opinion will be very serious.


    Seeing Jiang Guo Tiao''s pride, Wang Bo only had one thought in his heart. How did this person become the deputy governor and rank before him on the Standing Committee? In order to show his muscles and wrists in front of him, he directly eliminated the meaning of Darong Jiangong¡¯s existence on the list. Even if it is a struggle with himself, a compromise approach can completely mention Darong Jiangong, and then let the chairman of the board. Sun Jiayong is on the list. What is the situation now? Want to implement his iron fist and inviolability and defend his field? Some things, if you don''t master them well, you still don''t know which side was the one that was piled up in the end.


    Since Darong Jiangong was unsuccessful, Su Can felt that they had no meaning to stay for a banquet anymore, and Darong Jiangong''s people also left after the evaluation. The people who left an immediate provincial election are very impressed. This trip is full of discussion in the lobby-0


    "Who just said he is the son of the general manager of Darong Construction Engineering, they have an advantage this time,¡± Xia Zhiming is looking at Su Can¡¯s back, facing Wen Lu, Xu Hu and Yang Lei, a group of buddies. He smiled and said, "Da Rong Construction Engineering is not in the nomination at all, and it seems that it is nothing great -. "


    Yang Lei, who had been very wary of Su Can before, immediately said, "That¡¯s correct. I heard someone say in private just now that Su Can¡¯s father had just served as the general manager of Renda Rong Construction Engineering for just one year, and he came out of the old hat. , The land hasn¡¯t stepped on the heat. And that Su Can said before that he only has a bicycle, I wondered, maybe the county didn¡¯t lie to us. After hearing him, everyone looked at each other, and then burst into laughter. .


    The sunshine in Rongcheng is shining, the leaves are green and there are falling leaves this late summer season, and there are also very restless media reports, preheating the slightly sweet morning air of this inland city in the southwest. The list of outstanding entrepreneurs in Chengdu was picked up on the evening paper on the same day, and the newspapers and magazines were flooded the next day.


    Of course, the news that Darong Construction Engineering failed to fail this year¡¯s rankings is naturally a fact that the sun shines through the curtains made of tulle, and the filtered light hits the coffee table, which has already been pressed. I have published several newspapers, including the Daily Morning Post and the Commercial Daily.


    Last night, my uncle called home and talked a lot with my parents, and I was probably talking about this selection.


    It doesn¡¯t feel like a good thing to fail in the selection. Sometimes this thing is like a selection or something. Otherwise, don¡¯t hope to go up. If you hope, the golden egg is not yours. I¡¯m not disappointed. Care about it, that is false and hypocritical. What''s more, this is not a virtual thing, not just a layer of glory.


    It might be a little depressed to change anyone, but Su Can feels that this is understandable. His father has lost the commendation and selection, and it is not a problem for him to blame others here. He has gone so far so far. Thinking about it, he suddenly became clear. It would only be a miracle for an ordinary person to be able to do what he is now. His Facebook Chinese is now well developed, and several major industries are on a steady upward trend. If Su Licheng didn''t get this evaluation, he would be downcast. This is not the emotion he should have because his current thoughts can determine the fate of many people.


    You can''t do everything in your own control. People can''t get what they want. Even if they have the foresight advantage of rebirth, many things require him to invest or even spend a lot of time so that others can''t see them. Seeing the light, you can know that things in this world will not be so easy. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 55： bad mood

    Just as Su Can was sitting in the living room and felt that the magnificent and noisy scene in the Shangri-La Hall yesterday was still in front of him, the phone rang.


    I looked at it. It was from Tang Xiaowu. Su Can picked it up and smiled, "This is not at school. I don''t need to remind me of my daily foreign language time in the morning. Isn''t it too exciting to talk last night?" "No." Tang Wu said in a voice. Come, although it is always straight, but there is a little charming taste in it, "The weather is very good today." "Yeah, yeah, should we go for a stroll in such a nice weather, go shopping and eat something? Something? Adjust your mood by the way. Su Can smiled.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Tang Wu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a bit bad."


    "Then I will come to you."


    "Come to me...The question is, am I at my house?" Su Can was taken aback, and then said.


    "Then I''ll come to your house. I haven''t visited your house before." Tang Wu thought for a while, and then whispered a little, holding the phone tightly. "Your parents-are you here now?" "


    When Su Can was standing at the door of the unit carrying a large bag and a small plastic bag, he already saw Tang Wu coming from the opposite road to standing in front of him. The air shrouded in dusk seemed to be stagnant throughout the morning, and Su Can''s heart beat for no reason at this time.


    Tang Wu dressed in a black slim round neck sweater skirt is light and standing. Below the sweater skirt are two graceful and slender legs. The above is the waist of the sweater close-fitting, and the full bulging mound-shaped lines on the chest.


    It was obvious that Tang Wu stood in front of her, her bright eyes shadowing her own image, but it seemed that the surrounding space was squeezed and shrunk, and it immediately felt a little breathless. Su Can sighed that the gymnasium of Nantah University was rudimentary and rudimentary, but Tang Xiaowu''s figure really became more and more thrilling after his developmental exercises.


    "Hey, what else are you looking at." Tang Wuhui slapped Su Can on the shoulder like a protest. From the moment she appeared to crossing the street, Su Can stared at her, who had been carefully dressed up today, and her eyes made her heart beat. It is also gradually speeding up while crossing the street, and it is necessary to make nonchalant moves under the gaze of others and Su Can¡¯s gaze¡ö0


    In addition to acting, she seldom wears this kind of self-cultivation skirt, let alone facing Su Can. There is always a feeling of shyness that can''t be wiped away, but when I put a necklace on myself at home just now, I have longing and expectation. Contradictions are everywhere. "There are vines in the wild, and there is no dew and indifference. There is a beautiful person, as graceful as a clear Yang." Su Can smiled.


    "It''s sour." Tang Wu stared at Su Can, but his complexion was peach blossom. Looking at the plastic bag in Su Can''s hand, he obviously wanted to change the subject, because the snow-white beard also turned red. "This is what?"


    "It''s rare that my two elders are not at home today and only come back in the evening, so from now to the afternoon, it is our honeymoon time. Just as you left home, I went to the nearby supermarket to buy something to eat and cook for lunch. , There are some snacks and DVDs. Don¡¯t you like horror movies? Watch them together later."


    Tang Wu was obviously helpless about the "honeymoon period" in Su Can''s mouth, but he nodded obediently at this time.


    Su Can put all the plastic pockets in one hand at this time, and the other hand was free, and she stretched out her hand to Tang Wu, "Give me your hand."


    "Don''t..." Tang Wu hesitated and said softly. She looked far away and looked at the Daleng Jiangong''s family quarter behind Su Can, where there were grass and tall buildings, but in fact she was already very nervous when she arrived here, after all, it was an away game. It is estimated that there are many people who know Su Can, and a person in a small courtyard can tell passers-by a little thing. In addition, there is a cabin where Su Can¡¯s parents can run into it. Although the possibility is not very high, Tang Wu is still very panicked. "Whatever you want, anytime." Su Can waved his hand, then turned and walked towards the community to take the lead.


    Tang Wu was startled, the black and agile eyes stared at Su Can''s back, turning from annoyance to a little bit of hatred, then he had to bit his lip lightly, and then stepped forward.


    Su Can felt Tang Wu''s soft little hand holding his right hand, slightly cold, but very useful. Su Can squeezed this delicate hand tightly, Tang Wu felt a little pain, but did not twitch. At this time, Su Can wondered if it was abnormal, and the feeling that Tang Xiaowu was impressed was really good.


    Leading Tang Wu on the way home from the compound of his unit, Su Can can feel that this easy road in the past has become more and more slow and unattainable today.


    As soon as she rode her bike out to buy vegetables and lived in the fourth building, the auntie looked at the two people from a long distance away, and when she rode behind them, the bike stopped, and turned her head to look over. At this time of the day, the old engineer who would almost toss flowers and plants on the balcony on the first floor looked at Su and Tang. When they passed, he lost the kettle and set out to enter the house, and said to his wife as professionally as making drawings and data, "I just saw Su Li became the son of the family-. And brought a girlfriend. "Well, she is a good girl. This Su Licheng is blessed. "


    Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao, who just came out of the house, met Su and Tang on a narrow road. Several of them were still smoking cigarettes, but they soon forgot to take a sip. When they saw Tang Wu holding hands with Su Can , The surprise on the face and the surprise at Tang Wu''s dress today were too late to cover up. Several people soon regretted that the appearance of smoking a cigarette just now was a bit more indecent. They had already known that it would have caused a man to smoke a little bit more vicissitudes.


    Although the gap between everyone has passed, and Guo Xiaozhong¡¯s leadership occasionally went out for small gatherings, but at this time Zhao Xin and Yang Zhao and others did not say hello to Su Can, but just nodded and laughed when they passed by. A smile is considered a meeting. And Su Can clearly found that the smiles of Zhao Xin and others were very insignificant to him Su Can.


    Su Can never found that the expressions of middle-aged men and women who usually call themselves uncles and aunts have such rich expressions. They are all employees of various departments in the head office. Even if Su Can greeted the people enthusiastically, he closed his mouth at the right time. Everything was just watching, watching, quietly, or watching with a smile that was estimated to be brighter than the person involved.


    Sometimes people¡¯s ecological environment is like this. In a yard, everyone will greet inertially, discuss the price of the vegetable market, and set the table downstairs to play mahjong when the sun is shining. And prosperity.


    But if it encounters a strong external stimulus, this situation will change. Perhaps those chattering situations will become unresolved. Everything is like a sheep''s ecosystem that has never been entered. I''ve seen Quarenzi''s tiger stop and observe.


    Tang Wu is not a lion or tiger, but it is a factor that temporarily breaks the ecological environment of this community. Directly after this, for a long time, there will be some good things. People will discuss the girl next to Su Can in private. They are all wondering how Su Licheng''s son has done harm to such a good girl. Do you let your son learn some of the experience and know-how?


    Su Can felt a little emotional, thinking that when he transferred from Xia Hai to 27th Middle School, his family also moved to Rongcheng and settled here. At that time, he had not had such a high level of consciousness, and would think that Tang Wu had nothing to enter his new home. Of course, Su Can has always been confident in the future, but at the moment when only Tang Xiaowu and himself can do whatever they want in their own home, he still feels that happiness has come suddenly.


    Su Can happily led Tang Wu to visit his home, and then took out the kitchen stuff to cook. Tang Wu washed his hands and helped by the side, leaning over to cut vegetables very skillfully, her delicate body formed a moving arc in Su Can''s eyes, and Su Can''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    Lunch was placed on the coffee table in front of the sofa. The two of them sat on the sofa while watching TV while eating. Tang Wu gently stroked $ during the meal! The hair, the sharp profile face and the graceful movements were exposed, making Su Can''s heart feel awkward again. This little Nizi dressed like this today is undoubtedly inducing herself to commit a crime.


    After Feng Juan Canyun had a meal, Su Can threw all his cups and dishes into the sink, Tang Wu still wanted to wash the dishes, but he exclaimed, "Ah!" Throw it directly on the sofa. At this moment, the ponytail that was jumping behind her head spread out, and her hair was scattered, rippling and floating with her soft body.


    Su Can rushed forward impatiently, burying her head deeply in her proud chest. To say that it is absolutely hypocritical to have no idea about Tang Wu today. Su Can was already shocked when she saw her appear on the other side of the road. Mou''s graceful figure that caused more than 90% of turning back on the road has already made Su Can soul. Dreaming around. He wants her. I really want to, and this feeling is very strong.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s itchy to be pressed by Su Can, Tang Wu "chuckles", trying to catch Su Can¡¯s hand that is walking around in the ravines and hills on her body, hold it tightly, and pump all strength. When Yu is gone, he pats Su Can''s shoulder with his other hand, begging, "The curtains haven''t been drawn yet." Don''t stay here, okay? "


    This place is the living room of Su Can''s family. If Su Can''s family suddenly came back, seeing this scene, Tang Wu would not jump directly from the window on the eighteenth floor.


    Su Can ignored her, immersed her head like a beast into her deep dark space, sniffing the fragrance greedily, and gently scratching Tang Wu¡¯s slender beard with the tip of her nose and the skin of her profile. This is almost all men do. A place you want to conquer. "Don''t be here, please," Tang Wu''s eyes were a little confused, but there was still a clear push on Su Can''s shoulders. That was her only strength. Su Can''s heart softened and kissed Tang Wu''s soft dick. , And then got up to draw the curtains.


    Tang Wu, who was on the sofa behind him, jumped up, the black dress that was a little ragged and wrinkled, Su Can turned his head and saw Tang Wu picking up the head of the sofa, curling her black hair spreading like a waterfall. , Her cheeks are sweet and beautiful in these loose and slightly messy black hair. Seeing Su Can turning around, Tang Wu smiled and fled, with an elegant and agile figure.


    Su Can chased into the bedroom, Tang Wu was sitting on the bed miserably, with his hands crossed hugging his body, his two slender legs were illuminated with wax by the sunlight coming in from the window, Qiu Hongming''s eyes were staring slightly scared. He, at this moment, it was obviously impossible for her to pierce Su Can with an icy stare, nor did she have this mentality. Tang Xiaowu has long been in chaos.


    Su Can stepped forward and threw down Tang Wu, holding her calf and sliding on her thigh, and then the corners of the woolen skirt were lifted. Su Can continued to take advantage of the momentum, a pair of big hands wrapped around Tang Wu''s body, only feeling the tenderness of his hand. The body, Wen Ruanyu is slippery, has the power to quiet his irritable soul.


    Kissing, licking and biting The road is long and long, but Su Can only searched for Tang Wu''s pointed ears, pink beard, and pink jade chest. Su Can did not dare to come and go wild, but carefully supported her waist, and then stepped forward, muddy along with the feeling of electricity, along the central nerve of the spine, at that moment, it was like a big tree in full bloom suddenly, with minutiae. The impact of the whole body.


    Tang Wu slammed his mouth with one hand to prevent a louder whine from coming out of his throat. Between Su Can''s deep nasal voice, he held Tang Wu''s hand and put it on his back, so that Tang Wu could hug his back tightly, so that Tang Wu could make a moving sound when he came in and out without any depression. sound.


    Since this is the most beautiful day in the world $" Why don''t you let your own woman call her heartily. Most of the frigidity comes from repressive sex. Su Can used to slander Tang Wu like her appearance, but her personality is indifferent.


    The city is still harmonious, the sun is shining outside the window this season, but this is a beautiful and moving scene like a sculpture.


    Afterwards, Tang Wu hugged Su Can on his side, then gently hugged him tightly, and looked at Su Can brightly, with a charming smile and said, "If you are in a bad mood, I will not be too well. So your obligation is , "Can''t make me feel bad. "Su Can turned over, pressed Tang Wu''s body again, and said with a smile, "Yes, then let''s fulfill our obligations again?" "Www.8du8.cn

 v6 Chapter 56： Crash

    The big names of the Zhongfan Football Club Han gathered in the Observation Deck Hotel in Nanshan. Today, I stayed at the hotel. It is an ironclad thing. My little aunt belongs to the Fans Association. The insiders in their associations can let them go before the summer vacation. I¡¯m not sure, it¡¯s really worth waiting for a few more days. This is confirmed by the uncle and relatives of the director of the Sports Committee of the Chongqing Fans Association, saying that the Zhongfan team is running to Nanshan to prepare for the next round. exist. The hotel has been packaged for a few days. Wangdong, Zhang Ling and the others in the South Second House passed by today. They just came back from there on their Yamaha. This is indeed confirmed. Today, the viewing platform is not open to the public. It is said that there are cars coming in one after another. It seems to be true. Such things. Let''s go and stay here, I''m still looking forward to getting Zhou Chunsheng''s autograph! "


    In Liu Rui''s dormitory, the roommate named Xiao Liu said.


    Remailing is already a summer vacation, and there are not many people staying in school, but Liu Rui will go back later during the vacation. At that time, he will make an appointment with Xue Yiyang, who is back from Changsha, to meet Su Can in Rongcheng. Another reason is that some of the buddies who played well in the school are also fans of Zhongfan football. This time I stay at school for the news from the Fans Association earlier that some of the big players of Zhongfan are going to Nanshan. Come on vacation and rest.


    Chongyu is on the top of Nanshan Mountain, not far from the Observation Deck Hotel where Chongfan stayed. Some fanatic fans wanted to wait for that time to sign and take photos with the players. This has been said long ago, Liu Rui It stayed here for the time being.


    As a matter of fact, there are quite a few people who have stayed at several universities in Nanshan because of this incident. And there are many people who make a special trip to Yucheng from various places, or from various districts of Yucheng.


    Soon news spread. The players really arrived at the Observation Deck Hotel, and when they went to explore the way, they were eye-opening. The Observation Deck Hotel gathered luxury cars, saying that some political and business people had also arrived. After winning the game, the next round will be the team''s home court. Some media and political and business celebrities also came to celebrate their achievements.


    Upon hearing the news from the "advance team", Liu Rui and others acted immediately and rode his second-hand antelope motorcycle at the entrance of the dormitory building, and drove the roommates. After they came out, they saw the voices of people in several dormitory buildings. The sound of footsteps going up and down the stairs hummed, apparently the news came back, and the people from all walks of life convened in a short time. Even the graduate dormitory was alarmed. Some people who were carrying their lunch boxes were not paying attention to their meals. They took their car keys and followed them out.


    More than a dozen motorcycles quickly assembled. Some cars loaded a few very petite girls. They were obviously famous people. When the girls heard that they went to see the players with their boyfriends, some of them simply wore nice hats. After rushing out of the bed, a large group of convoys rushed out of the school and headed for the Observation Deck Hotel in Nanshan.


    When I got there, I saw a lot of guards at the entrance. There were a lot of different cars parked on the highway parking belt outside the hotel, and there were a large group of people on the side of the road. Obviously, the first batch of people they would never reach was already there. Many people were present, all eagerly waiting. Everyone asked about it, and then they knew that they were all **** fans from nearby universities and locals. There is a small parking lot for motorcycles and bicycles.


    Some people say that they saw the bus go in just now, and the players are probably inside, and they can''t get in either. I was watching and watching a few more luxury cars drove over. One of them was a Lamborghini that was even more conspicuous. The sound of the accelerator shook the entire highway. Everyone felt a little amazing, and the girls couldn¡¯t hide their surprise. .


    Liu Rui curled his lips lightly, thinking that the throttle had a match with his second-hand antelope when he was climbing. It''s just that the motorcycle brakes are not working well, which is hard to deal with. Next time I come back from school and go to the mechanic shop to change the brake pads, it won''t cost much.


    "You can see that yellow Lamborghini. There are not a few domestically imported ones. The whole Yucheng is said to be three. The owner is either rich or expensive. If nothing happens, this Lamborghini will definitely be the son of the Zhongfan Group. Li Huan has everything... we''ll see in a moment if it''s him." A man said in the crowd, quickly attracted attention, and many people looked at him.


    These luxury cars parked at will on the side of the road. What came down from Lamborghini was a young man with erect hair, a vest, a shirt, a plaid casual tie, denim pants, and bright pointed leather shoes, with a careless expression on his face, the co-driver. There are ten beautiful women who are going up and down. There is no shortage of beautiful women in Yucheng. This is a common situation, but this woman is definitely above the common standard. Most of the people who come and go in the rest of the car are also of the same age as the previous youth. The men and women of the two followed into the Observation Deck Hotel.


    The man who spoke just now confirmed that "it is Yi Lihuan, the young owner of the Zhongfan Group. The football club invested by the Zhongfan Group invested 100 million in football last year. The brand effect brought about this year''s car exports have lost USD 1 million. Invested 100 million, basically made 200 million back. This year, we will increase investment in Zhongfan football. The training field that has spent more than 100 million will soon be completed in Yuxi District. The funds needed are also planned-from football The club went public to raise money, and the business went smoothly.""


    Someone interrupted and laughed and said, "Beauty in the car, my life is rich enough. If I am Yi Lihuan and not greedy, just let the players on hand sign me one by one..."


    Many of these people are waiting here. After a while, the banquet is over, and the players come up to sign. Liu Rui waited for a while, still thinking about the interstellar game he just played, and said, "I haven¡¯t eaten yet. , Go back first, call me later and come back." Some people also left, but many people stayed there and waited.


    When Liu Rui rode his roommate Xiao Liu back to school, the city under Nanshan just behind him had darkened and the wind was blowing. After eating and playing games in the evening, the bedroom phone rang. The call was the only person with a mobile phone they stayed at Nanshan, and he said it out. Come here quickly and say it''s so-and-so for a while. , So-and-so players have to come out. Xiao Liu cheered, Liu Rui put on his shoes immediately, and rushed out of school after riding a motorcycle.


    The highway is a bit dark, but when approaching the brightly-lit Observation Deck Hotel, you can still see the moving vehicles and the crowded people from a distance, and some flashing lights for taking pictures of Luos also strobe.


    Yi Lihuan just got in the car and closed the door. Next to the local actress Guo Xiaofu, known as the "Clear Water Lotus" in Yucheng, gently beat her beard, turned her head and smiled at him half charmingly and said, "Today is really very Tired, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and I ran a few places with you today, but I haven¡¯t gotten over..." Yi Li chuckled. I heard that you are going to Xiling hot springs in a few days. Why didn''t you tell me this? "Oh, with some friends, the itinerary is very short, not to mention it."


    "I think you have an appointment with another girl, right? You don''t want me to participate? There are a lot of famous people. I heard Zhao Lei''s a few very exciting people today. You don''t need to explain to me. Explaining is equivalent to covering up. They are these people. I understand that they are all people who don''t like girls. You are quite big this time." Yi Lihuan glanced at the girl next to him, and had to say, "If you want it, you can be together." "I don''t want it." There are too many people who like you in secret, I am afraid that I will panic in my eyes when the time comes! "


    Yi Lihuan had no choice but to laugh, and only felt a little bored with the women. Fortunately, Guo Xiaofu didn¡¯t continue. He turned to the window and saw the fans surrounding the players. He said uncomfortably, "Are these people annoying?" , How can it be everywhere, it is indeed a bad thing to have more people!"


    Yi Lihuan clicked the horn a few times. Someone in front of him wanted to sign. The traffic was blocked, and he couldn''t leave for a while. In addition, he had a drink today and there was such a woman beside him. He was hot physically and mentally and was very impatient.


    "Hey, stop." Xiaoliu in the back seat of the motorcycle patted Liu Rui on the shoulder, feeling that he was going downhill to the entrance of the Observation Deck Hotel, why Liu Rui''s car hadn''t stopped and it was getting faster and faster." What''s the matter with you" "I want to stop too." Liu Rui couldn''t laugh or cry, and squeezed a few more brakes. "My day, the brakes are completely over!"


    The next situation is a bit like a hot action scene in a Hong Kong movie in the 1990s. The motorcycle carrying two people speeds from the long lens of the zoom, and then advances, drove out of a trajectory, and hit the front without any tendency to slow down. Lamborghini back cover. It was another sunny day in Rongcheng.


    Su Can ate ice cream cones downstairs and took one in his hand. Not long after, Wang Hu¡¯s three-series BMW drove from the side to the parking lot of the commercial building, and then walked down, holding the car key in his hand and a shirt on his upper body. Professional wear with a short skirt on the lower body.


    Wang Hu took the ice cream cone from Su Can with a smile on his face, and said with a smile, "I said you came back for so many days, I just want to look at the recently opened brown light store, will you be too bad? Responsible?"


    Su Can smiled and said, "That''s because you gave me too much information before, and I have to digest a lot of things, such as income statement, asset load statement, ownership and equity changes, cash flow "internal control." The real big boss can do nothing every day, but in fact it is far from easy. At the level of Su Can, it depends on the data. The business above can be below, but based on the big adjustments in the data, every point is required. To test the courage of the people in this position, Wang Hu licked the cone, opened his eyes and asked, "Then how much did you watch? "


    "Let''s go up and talk about it." Su Can thought that this girl would test herself. As the general manager of Dunhuang, Wang Hu has exercised a certain level over the years. Rongcheng''s business community is also quite well-known, and he is due to the rapid expansion of Dunhuang. As of this year, Dunhuang has four stores in several core business maps in Rongcheng. It has become one of the top ten local shopping malls in Rongcheng department store and because of the palm light store and Jinhai located on Consulate Road. The opening of the store has surpassed the established department stores and ranked among the top five.


    This is of course because Su Can is familiar with the layout of the city of later generations, and the scope of the shop proposed is also the key to the development of the future city. "Wait, wait until I finish eating." Wang Hu still likes to eat ice cream cones, but if he is in front of the employees above, his prestige may drop by a few percentage points.


    After choking in the elevator, Wang Hu and Su Can walked out of the elevator as if they had been replaced by another person. Their temperament was suddenly very prominent, and she went directly to the management area on the fourth floor of the mall. At the door was a tall, forty-something man with a straight suit. Su Can was stunned when he saw him, "The subconsciously surprised exit" Du Dawei? Uncle Du? "


    "President Su." Du Dawei nodded respectfully, with a cruel expression. He is the oldest group of people in Dunhuang. When Dunhuang was just established in Xiahai, the retired veteran Du Dawei was the first group of employees. He was in charge of the security work of Dunhuang. He is also the current minister in charge of the security department of Dunhuang. All Dunhuang branches The security guards are all trained by Du Dawei to go out and take up posts.


    Continue to roll out the plot, hoping to bring you a new refreshment. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 57： poor

    "It''s better to get used to your name Xiaosu." Su Canhao said. Although Du Dawei is the head of the Dunhuang Security Department, he is not responsible for the daily security inspections of various stores. The security department where he is located is the first in Dunhuang in Rongcheng. In the side yard of the store, if Su Can usually comes to the mall, he is in an office building separated from Dunhuang. It is true that he hasn''t seen Du Dawei for a long time.


    There were two other people next to Du Dawei, both wearing black leather boots uniforms, their bodies swelling faintly under the folds of the uniforms, their eyes were very tough, and they knew that this toughness could become fierce at any time. Su Can secretly praised Du Dawei for employing people. When Du Dawei was doing security, the quality of security at Dunhuang Mall was first-rate.


    Du Dawei had a good relationship with the leaders of the original troops. Now, many of the security guards in Dunhuang were retired from Du Dawei''s original troops. The salaries of security guards in Dunhuang shopping malls are very high in many department stores in Chengdu. The recent salary for security guards is 18, which can be increased to 2,500 to 3,000 a month after a year¡¯s assessment. At the beginning of this year, this is the income that many white-collar workers are looking at, and it has built a lot of prestige for Dunhuang invisibly.


    Du Dawei took over some soldiers who had nowhere to go after the demobilization of the army and became Dunhuang security guards. This is pure pedigree. We must know that some large-scale security companies in later generations even tried their best to go to the army to guard the mobilization meeting to pull these high-quality troops before the armed police officers and soldiers were demobilized. Because of this, Du Dawei gained a lot of fame in the original army, and everyone knew that he was old Du, and he was also called Mr. Du privately.


    Su Can saw that the two security guards around Du Dawei were only 25 or 26 years old, very young, and asked, "Are they?"


    Du Dawei introduced one by one, "Xiao Sun, Xiao Li. Last year I retired in Dunhuang, Xiao Sun is the son of my first comrade-in-arms, I will take him." Sun Bing and Li Jun said in a lesson to the bull and horse. Mr. Su from Dunhuang, don¡¯t you stay together and say you want to learn from him on weekdays. Look at it now and give you another ten years. Can you learn a trick?"


    Both of them glanced at themselves, Su Can Quezhen = There was a surprise look in their eyes. Obviously Du Dawei usually regarded himself as a successful sympathy, so the discussion was definitely not too small. He probably knows everything about Su Can''s age and experience.


    Su Can smiled, stretched out his hand and gently patted the arm of Xiao Li who was closest to him, without saying anything, and walked into the office building.


    Wang Hu said to the deputy general manager of the palm light shop, "Immediately let someone above the department head come to the meeting room for an ad hoc meeting, and you, Mr. Yang. "You can call him and ask him to come over, just say that Boss Su is here. . "


    At this time, Wang Hu spoke concisely and concisely, and he did not look like the little woman who was hiding in the elevator with Su Can just now and eating ice cream cones.


    There were more than ten people gathered in the conference room. These were all department heads from the marketing department, investment promotion department, logistics department, inspection department and many other departments, including the three general manager-level people of the palm light shop.


    The opening of Palm Light Store at the location of Consulate Road is a heavyweight. If the three stores in Dunhuang were in the exploratory stage before, then the management and operation experience accumulated by Palm Light Store is relatively more mature. Palm Light Store is also located in a corresponding location. The business district has the smallest competitor environment.


    Competitors have few advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it has great advantages in expanding market share and can cultivate a large number of loyal customers. The disadvantage is that the consumption soil of the business district is not yet mature, and performance will inevitably be affected. A great advantage brought by department stores is that they can link and lead the upgrading of nearby residential areas. A well-known shopping mall can transform a lot to gradually form a large-scale commercial community.


    If zero and zero years ago were the advertising-oriented consumer era, then these two years have been the advertising-intensive era. Whoever does intensive activities and attracts the attention of the masses will have a better psychological advantage. Dunhuang, which has had enough publicity to bring the sweetness, is naturally not sloppy in this regard. The opening of the Palm Light Store has been reported in major newspapers. In particular, some activities have been carried out, such as the Dunhuang Special Fund established by the China Children and Teenagers¡¯ Fund. Sunshine Education Project, etc., earned enough attention. So when it first opened, the nearby residential areas and business districts were very active.


    The brown light shop is a new starting point for the development of Dunhuang, and it is also the opening that Dunhuang can break through the top four competitors in Chengdu in one fell swoop. Su Can expects Dunhuang to generate 15 million profit this year. , Palm Light Store will take the lead in this big battle.


    "I dare not say that you are the elites in the industry, but at least they are people who have been in this industry for more than decades. Some of you have worked in shopping malls in Harbin, in the north, and some have established your own chain. Some of them also have the experience of high-level business in the industry. What I said, you all understand, just say a few more points. The palm light store is a new store. For our new store, two points are the most important. I hope someone can tell What are my two points? "Isn''t it popular? Popularity is the most important. "There is someone who said.


    The one who spoke was a vice president, Su Can nodded, "Not comprehensive, popularity and share are indispensable. Popularity does not mean that we must overwhelmingly engage in activities and advertising. It is not the concept" but positioning. Our positioning is popularization. Regular discounts are carried out to lower the target profit to around eight or nine points."


    An experienced sales manager said, "When the daily profit comes down, the profitability of the single store will go down. Although I don¡¯t worry about being eaten up by several other large shopping malls in this place, this is inversely proportional to the share. , Contradictory. And what does reducing target profit have to do with popularity?"


    "No contradiction" Su Can shook his head, and said to the people who saw it, "Reducing the target profit will naturally make our positioning clear, and the popular positioning clear, which has a great effect on fighting for the target group. It is in the hearts of consumers. Naturally, an impression will be formed, and the disguised popularity will be established and improved. It is also a good thing to grasp both hands for market share, which is feasible.


    "On the other hand, when it comes to share, share must be grasped from the details. First, let¡¯s talk about a supplier¡¯s problem. Whether it¡¯s direct supply or indirect supply, try to select suppliers with strong operational capabilities. Don¡¯t underestimate this detail. Suppliers The operating power of our Dunhuang mall directly affects the training of the employees in our Dunhuang shopping mall. "Products on the shelves, market channels, the rhythm of the goods, and the cooperation in promotion." This is a bit like a piano. Step by step, it must be a very beautiful melody. Of course, this is only preliminary. Dealing with the problems of these suppliers is like forming our army. Only by rectifying the army and cultivating internal skills can we further fight and fight."


    "The next step is to grasp the distribution of suppliers in the region. There are many types of brands in shopping malls, such as women''s wear, women''s shoes, men''s wear, children''s wear, etc. Public relations, big suppliers can''t offend, you all know that \\{\\} is very fierce in any shopping mall, so in the women''s shoes area, we must run in a good relationship with it and resolve conflicts. Once it is cut down Now, we may not be able to sell women¡¯s shoes in our entire shopping mall. Attachment is also such a large supplier in the same field of women¡¯s clothing. I hope everyone can pay attention to this aspect."


    Su Can noticed that many people at the scene had already taken out a pen to write down the rules and regulations he said. For these people, I am afraid that this is the first time that Su Can has heard of these things. In fact, this is in Su Can¡¯s later generations. In the days when he was a small sales manager, these are all familiar truths, but now the domestic department store sector has not achieved this step, and has not yet reached such a subdivision. More shopping malls are still promoting price reductions, setting up platforms to engage in some primitive methods, and many failed companies do not know how they died.


    What Su Can said right now is just like the people who are experienced in making department stores are still staying in the age when the group army Daping original A unit lined up and charged, and he Su Can had already beheaded with precision-guided weapons. It is a gap in the era that cannot be crossed.


    "Then based on the previous supplier''s brand name and word, we can also use this as a weapon for commercial strikes, a weapon for suppressing competitors. For example, we attach great importance to lle, we sell hundreds of thousands a month, while the other side only sells six Million. What do you think the final result will be? Soon b(ille company will find the other party to negotiate, but they can¡¯t agree. If the other party has conflicts, their pace of development will slow down. Correspondingly, then our internal strength will be Stronger than them, ""


    Su Can waited until all the words were finished, and the senior management of the brown light shop present rushed to hold their hands. Only people in the industry know what kind of impact these things are for them, and the original contempt for Su Can is also put away. Su Can looked at these people in front of him, thinking that these things were taken out, and if the people present left Dunhuang one day, they might become the leaders in the industry.


    "It''s really wonderful. Look at the way they stare at you, this is something they have never shown to me." Wang Hu went to the staff canteen and helped Su Can prepare a meal, and the two came to i$ and said.


    "Oh, what do they stare at you?" It''s no wonder that Su Can is confused at this moment. In his opinion, those thirty or forty-year-old men are going to stare at Wang Hu, a big girl who is like a flower. Even if it is respectful on the surface, who knows what is thinking inside. "You will eat alone like this again." Wang Hu rarely showed some general manager posture in front of Su Can. "When the big boss comes here, he just eats in the staff canteen Do you want people in Dunhuang to panic?" Su Can smiled.


    "Don''t you see that there are few people who want to have a meal with you today? Are there few people who want to stay longer? It seems that you have a lot of things that make them very tempted." Wang Hu smiled. "No wonder you want to come down and inspect today. It seems that some research has been done in the retreat some time ago, and it is now showing up."


    Su Can smiled bitterly, "It''s not the case. The main problem is that we are a little tight. The key to Dunhuang''s profit lies in the brown light store. This year, it will have a profit of 15 million. How can we get better next year __) 0"


    "I heard that you have invested in several companies in Shanghai. Do these companies have good prospects?" Wang Hu wondered. Of course she has confidence in Su Can, but the more light, the higher the level, the more she understands. As if walking on thin ice, some huge companies have to worry about the cold winter that may be encountered when the industry is at a low point. Anyone who gives pointers to the country may overturn the boat in the gutter. However, Su Can is striding forward. She is afraid that one day He falls and will be crushed to pieces. "The company''s prospects." Su Can murmured, nodding. "The companies that I have fancy in Shanghai this time will all become the first in the industry. "


    Wang Hu was stunned by these powerful words of self-confidence. She couldn''t know the source of Su Can''s powerful self-confidence, but no matter whether Su Can would be obliterated in the tide of this era, she was willing to choose to believe it. www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 58： Moisturize

    The towering buildings block the light hitting the access road. The isolation belt in the center of the highway has just been replaced by the city government with a flowerbed that can beautify the environment. The traffic is dense, and the traffic is blocked, one by one, from the overpass to under the overpass, and then all the way. Extending to the distance on both sides stood a lot of tall buildings scattered with twilight.


    There is a busy smell around the main road, the beef noodle shop is steaming, someone in the merchandise shop carries waste water and spills it into the roadside drain, and occasionally you can see a few fashionable women who care for their skin and are holding umbrellas. Walking along the road talking and laughing, some people in the bus, in the taxi, and in the car alleviated some of the annoyance of traffic jams.


    But at this moment, for the three people on a black Jeep Star 212 off-road vehicle with a military brand on the road, the traffic jam is not the most crashing thing. The most crashing thing is that they can''t fight the road in this steel forest-like city. NS.


    There is a young man in the front and co-driver and the back seat on the military vehicle. All three are wearing military uniforms. The face on the driver¡¯s seat is the darkest of the three. Looking at the low-light interior from the outside of the jeep, it is estimated that the most prominent of this young man is Two copper bells are much whiter than the surrounding skin and have eyeballs.


    The space inside the seat of the 212 Jeep is generous and wide, and an adult man of one hundred and seventy to eighty catties can do it with ease on the seat.


    At the moment, the second young man sitting in the co-pilot had a shoulder width against the right door. It was difficult for him to stretch out, and he looked like a tiger in a cage. So he turned around and spoke to the young man in the back seat with a strong accent in the Jin dialect of Henan Province, saying, "King Zhou, or let''s change it, this place is too uncomfortable. I stayed uneasy, let''s move," Not in the middle?"


    The young man named "King Zhou" smiled slyly, "Don''t, I''m not comfortable yet, why change you, Kunluo, don''t you usually do not have the energy? If you insist, we will all return to Rong. Is it still far from the ground? Or you can let the little man change positions with you, so that you can enjoy it for a while."


    The young man in the driver''s seat, who was called the "little man", turned his head and said, "King Zhou, you usually tell Lao Tzu that Rongcheng is your place. As a result, you can''t find where you are in the north when you enter the city. Hurry up, did you think about it? This car is so blocked that I''ve got my throat dry. We came from Henan and ran for three days. In the end, you don''t tell me that the place is still far away. Then I''m going to get someone! "


    "King Zhou" hippie smiled "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not thinking about it, after all, I didn¡¯t grow up in this place, but this native taxi driver. I don¡¯t know many places in Darong City, so I¡¯m the one in Beijing. So, in the final analysis, the ancient rhyme of history is at work. Our land is vast and profound. Hey, yes, just ask a taxi and ask."


    A taxi stopped right next to the jeep, and the taxi driver was squinting into the jeep. The young man asked the young man to open the window and asked the taxi driver, "Master, let me ask you something, where is the Rongcheng Military Region going?"


    The taxi driver was obviously very excited. He pressed his hand on the co-pilot''s seat and leaned out of the window and asked, "Are you going to the office hospital or the guest house?" "To the military headquarters." "Military headquarters compound, oh my Think about it-, on the other side of Hanjiang Road, Hanjiang Road, Qingyang District, do you know how to walk?" "We don''t even know where this is." Brought to the gate of the military area, the "little man" was overjoyed and "achieved," he said.


    The taxi driver smiled freely, "Then how can I ask for your money! I admire soldiers the most in my life, but the chief, you have to follow up, even if there are traffic lights, you may not be able to keep up with my car. ."


    The "little man" smelled a provocative taste from the taxi driver. When King Zhou and Kunpeng heard this, they felt that they were going to suffer. The man who was known as a **** in the army was good at everything, but he was a little brainless. The blood, without excitement, is too strong to be nice. If you don''t fight for anything, you won''t be finished if you are ugly or blush. To say that it is awkward is a master of horns.


    As soon as he heard this, he was really unhappy, and sneered, "I have been driving since I was seven. I have been a car for fifteen years. Master, in a plain area like Rongcheng, I haven''t taken it seriously yet. Don''t underestimate me. .


    Unexpectedly, this driver is also a master of shellfish, frowning and saying, "Heads, don''t believe we can compare." The red light jumped to the green light, and the huge flow of steel cars began to move slowly. The little man put his hands on the steering wheel, his black face and white eyes pierced forward, and he squinted his eyes and said, "Come on.


    The man in the back seat of the car called King Zhou was a bit annoyed, "Better than a wool..." Before he finished speaking, the Jeep slammed out, and inertia put him heavily on the seat.


    Also in an unknown neighborhood, the jeep slammed the gas pedal twice, shrugged, and finally stopped in a seemingly secluded neighborhood. There was a dilapidated kindergarten on the left, and the house behind it was about to close down. The nightclub, like the style of the 80s. Everything has the smell of withering.


    The rear door opened with a sound of "Karma!", and the young man named King Zhou jumped off the back seat of the car cursingly, "What is it? What is it!? Where are we now? It''s not comparable to you, this Rongcheng rushed up and down. One by one, the taxis are better than one. I will take care of which roads you ran on. Let¡¯s not be so stupid about this strong dragon fighting with the locals. What can I do now, what else can I do, only call to rescue the soldiers. Now, I am embarrassed!"


    The young man in military uniform rang his mobile phone for a while, finally connected, and said, "Su Can, I''m in Rongcheng, yeah, yeah, I''m here, oh, and my two brothers, don''t you come out now, me. "I''m lost, don''t talk about it, come to the rivers and lakes for help. "


    Su Can rushed to the street where Lin Yanwu and the others were, and saw a military jeep. Three people were drinking mineral water by the car. One young man was dark and the other was broad and strong. He was estimated to be one meter long. The height of eight is close to 1.9 meters, which is very conspicuous, while Lin Jianwu is still slightly fat, but much stronger.


    "Su Can, let me introduce to you. This is my best friend in Henan, Li Pengyu, nicknamed''Kunpeng\''. This is Lu Nannan, let''s call him''little man.'' This my iron buddy Su Can, see The real person and the upper bus."


    "Hello!" Li Feiyu, who is nicknamed Kunpeng, stretched out his hand and shook Su Can. Unexpectedly, Su Can didn''t feel that Su Can''s handshake might be strong, but rather soft. Later, it was explained that Li Pengyu was afraid that he would not be squeezed.


    The black-faced man named Lu Nannan apparently cared a little about the feminine nickname Lin Chin-wu called him in front of Su Can, but he hated Lin Chin-wu but had no choice but to give up. He looked up at Su Can and smiled. He shook his hand and said, "This is Lin Luoran''s Chinese-Italian Langjun. Let''s get closer and closer." Su Can was a little silly right away, Lin Xiaowu coughed dryly, and said, "We Xiangshi: talk about this problem."


    The two sides generally introduced each other. Lu Nannan hugged Su Can''s neck and beard, and said, "Yan Fu is not shallow, Lin Luoran is a girl with a hand, buddy, your trouble is bound to be no small, the life has not yet succeeded, comrades need to be strong. "


    Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry, "What''s this and what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanwu pulled Su Can aside and whispered, "I tell you, this matter must be kept secret, you must not let Wang Weiwei and my old girl know, otherwise I will not be able to mix it up!"


    "How come you will get lost in Rongcheng, you always know." Su Can is really helpless to Lin Zhiwu. If something unreasonable happens, then drive a military vehicle from Henan all the way to Lin Zhiwu in Rongcheng. He is a fierce man who can do such a thing.


    "Of course I know the place, but I really don¡¯t know the road. Except for our way to the city center, to Rongda, to the 27th Middle School, to Fangshui River, Zijing Road, etc., how to take the bus route? I¡¯ve never been unfamiliar with this before, and there¡¯s no way. Who told me that Che had drove a car before, and I promised to go back early."


    Su Can had to act as a guide and sent a few people to the Rongcheng Military Region. From chatting along the way, he learned that Lu Nannan and Li Manyu were serving in the local army.


    Lu Nannan is probably a master in the compound of the Nanjing Military Region, and he has known Lin Jianwu since childhood. Su Can sees Lu Nannan speaking and doing things in a very upset style. I think he hasn''t suffered any major setbacks since he was a child. But he is very enthusiastic about being with others. This should be due to his family education. Although he is a child of a high-ranking military cadre, he does things better than ordinary people. He has a sincere relationship with people like Su Can who had been specially recommended by Lin Xiaowu, and Su Can was very fond of him.


    Li Pengyu, who was nicknamed "Kunpeng", was unexpected by Su Can. He was the son of an acting commander of a certain army group. His grandfather served as a guard under the Lin family during the war. Three generations of the family can tell the Lin family. There is a kind of unspeakable maintenance, so Li Pengyu also faintly took care of Lin Yanwu, although a little dull and reckless, but also rough and fine.


    "Su Can, don''t you know, I heard from King Zhou in Henan that everything about you was quite mysterious. You really started a company and started a social network. Now you have hundreds of millions of net worth?" Lu Nannan I asked for confirmation again, what Lin Yanwu usually said was a little bit mysterious, but you know that this kid often played some hanging dragon gate formations for them.


    "It''s Facebook, called f convex & ebo in the United States. I''ve been on the wall in school, but the speed is a bit slower, and it''s still in English. I''m not used to using it. It will be fine when the Chinese version will be released. "Lin Jianwu said.


    Su Can nodded and said, "It''s a little bit. Everything is only in the entrepreneurial stage." There are still many imperfect things.


    "Su Can looked at Lin Yanwu again and smiled." As for the Chinese version, your information is behind. This year I have established a company in Shanghai. I am still in the process of intensive preparations. The launch time is uncertain, but it should be recently. "


    "You just do it well. Believe our stuff, not only to make the Yankees cheer up," and to get the support of the Chinese people, and social networking, does it mean that we will all engage in activities and make friends on the Internet in the future. There is a future, I see development Get up and have a bright future!" Lin Jianwu nodded with a very senior look, then looked at Su Can and said, "Wang Weiwei and Luoran both know that you can always create miracles Mention these For things, Su Can naturally entered the state of brain work. He didn¡¯t chat with Lu Nannan, Li Pengyu, and Li Pengyu, who had just arrived in Chengdu for the first time, but he immediately rolled out the work content in his mind, and Song Ke was almost in sync with himself. When I left Nantah, I went to Beijing. In the next step, I used my personal network, Fei Yuan, to sign the copyright of singers in the high-tech field, and began to enclose the land. Next month, I may move to Hong Kong to sign some heavyweight singers.


    This year, the brown light store in Rongcheng is very likely to fight a good battle on Consulate Road. The sales are estimated to reach 130-40 million. In this way, the four major stores in Dunhuang Rongcheng can produce about 15 million. Profit margins.


    Lin Guangdong¡¯s fashion magazines cannot be said to be able to compete with the old-fashioned magazines in the Yangtze River Delta, but they are gradually gaining status with an estimated profit of 6 million.


    Shushan Chain is expected to exceed 20,000 yuan in franchise stores nationwide by the end of the year, initially establishing its status as the leading stationery factory in China, and earning 30 million yuan is already within reach.


    With all these money put together, even if there will be nearly 20 million investment in Facebook Chinese, Su Can thinks that this year should be able to live very well. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 59： Stay that year

    Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan arranged to stay in the guest house of the Rongcheng Military Region that same day, and the party had to La Sucan to go outside for a drink in the evening. Su Can wanted to come to Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan for the first time, so they called Guo Xiaozhong together, and it was crowded with more people. Originally, Su Can also called Tang Wu, but Mu Xuan was at home, and Tang Wu couldn''t get out at night. Su Can''s thoughts of what happened at his home that day made him feel hot.


    Guo Xiaozhong suggested to go to the bar street near the river at the back door of the University of Science and Technology, saying that his friends were also there. You can get a discount if you know the bar owner, and a group of people collectively pull to a small bar called "Aile" at the back door of the University of Science and Technology to sit down.


    Bars are antique and antique paintings, and outside the windows is a prosperous bar street, lined with shops and bars, feasting and feasting. There is an endless stream of cars parked outside, and the outside of the bar right now is surrounded by a wooden fence, and some bamboos have been planted. The large clusters of bamboo leaves are hanging down, which is quite elegant.


    "Our car suffers from a disadvantage because it is too overbearing. It''s not as good as a rental. It can drill through any gaps. He can pass the red light intersection right away. He walks all the way, hey."" Lu Nan Nan took a cup again, red face and ears, this is already considered embarrassing. I wanted to drive to Rongcheng for the first time, but I was rented out to Ji, and finally ran and got lost. This thing seemed to have been done by Er Lengzi.


    "Hey, but I guess the driver hasn''t reacted to God. While thinking about showing us the way, he was thinking about how to dump us. When he really stopped, he slowed down and looked back and saw, "Everyone is lost!" "A few people laughed.


    These people in front of them were all passionate masters, and the laughter was very hearty, which attracted many people to look at them. However, the five people were sitting here, Li Pengyu''s figure looked sternly, Lu Nannan''s dark skin and strong body were not easy. The aura is full.


    A girl wearing a disc pattern suspender dress walked over, patted Guo Xiaozhong on the shoulder, and smiled, "Hey, come here with my friends." Seeing Su Can again, her eyes lit up clearly, "Huh, Su Can!? "


    Su Can looked at the girl. The girl was wearing a suspender dress with a bare nose and back. She was slightly beautiful in appearance, with light make-up, and she was slightly colored under the light of the bar. But Su Can really couldn''t remember when he met her.


    It doesn''t seem to be necessary for Su Can to express his opinions. Li Feiyu, Lu Nannan, and Lin Jianwu were the first to coax, and Lu Nannan said, "Su Can, it seems that you are still taller. The beauty of others didn''t look at us at first sight!" "Guo Xiaozhong introduced, "This is Zhao Ting. I used to be a friend of Fu, now at the University of Science and Technology."


    "Excuse me, Guo Xiaozhong and Su Can are my friends. It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I didn''t ignore everyone." Zhao Ting smiled freely to everyone. "Or I have a drink, just treat it as an apologize."


    Zhao Yu had a drink, and Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan were also booing. They weren¡¯t enough to be a girl, and the atmosphere became active.


    At this time, Zhao Yu said privately to Su Can, "You don¡¯t know me? Haha, you know, it¡¯s okay. I used to be in Class 6 of the 27th Middle School. You Su Can is very famous. Last semester''s classmates reunion, our class Someone talked about you, are you in Yangpu University Town? Nantah?" Michan nodded.


    Zhao Yu laughed, "Tang Wu is also Fen Nan University, you are really together. You are very famous in Nan University, right? Hey, our former classmates still have a love for her!"


    Lu Nannan, who was drinking, vaguely heard of it, and leaned over, "Tell me, what happened to Su Can in college, he was very interested in me. I wanted to know you a long time ago. You are talking about it."


    Zhao Yu glanced at Su Can hurriedly, "I''m not sure, there were not many people in the classmate meeting last time. We may only have more than forty people in the class. During the day, we will be in the resort village and in the bar at night when we return to the city. Some classmates also brought some friends. Speaking of things in high school before, I don¡¯t know who asked us if we remember you as a person. At that time, some people talked about you in Shanghai..."


    Zhao Yu covered his mouth and smiled, "Even at Nantah University, it was troublesome, saying that you are very famous in the student union, student organization, freshman and senior year. The freshman meeting made the audience dumbfounded, and later participated in the debate. I also argued with the teachers of Nantah University who have the names of the four talents in the northern district about the construction of the university, and there are many things. I also said that there are many people discussing you in Nantah, and there are mixed praises and criticisms. Some people say that you are notorious, and they want you to be taken by the school. It''s good to be expelled. Some people say that you are the best freshman in Nantah this year." Zhao Ting looked at Su Can''s expression and laughed, "I don''t know which side to trust. "


    Guo Xiaozhong was dumb, and he forgot to smoke the cigarette he dipped, and said, "He used to have so many famous churches in Nanda?"


    Lin Yanwu smiled and said, "Come on, if you grow up with him, you will know what virtue this kid is. Everywhere you go, you will harm the local people." Lu Nan held the wine glass and looked at Su Can. Thoughtful,


    After a while, he smashed his lips and said: "I really envy your life like this." Lu Nannan has been growing up in a high-ranking family since he was young. Joining the army is also the meaning of his father. Let him pass on in the same line, train in the army, and beat the blood of a man. Therefore, no matter how difficult life is in the army, Lu Nannan wants to make his father nod, and he must do it like this.


    But it seems that no matter what he does, he will not be completely praised by his father. Sometimes he thinks about the life of his peers, and imagines that if he hadn¡¯t walked this way and was not born in such a family, would he be happier and closer to ordinary people, like having an ordinary person. The university also has an equally colorful life, not a boring, depressing life, and sometimes even an impulsive life for him to cry.


    But everyone''s family has no choice, and life will not go against the current. That''s why when Lu Nannan sees Su Can through someone, he feels that the curtain is over.


    Su Can looked at Lu Nannan and thought that in fact, many people envied their life like this. This year, except for the scavengers under the bridge, no one can not eat enough or wear warm clothes, but there will still be people who will not be blinded by others. , I can''t live in the snail house, in order to ask Lao Lou to save money and become a slave and child slave. Ordinary people also have the sorrow of ordinary people, but they do have their own contentment. "Let me sing a song for everyone." Zhao Ting said with a smile, seeing the atmosphere a little low.


    Guo Xiaozhong said, "Zhao Ting is among the top three in the campus singer competition at HKUST this year. Sometimes she also sings in this bar. Zhao Yu used to participate in music club activities in the 27th Middle School. It can be said that it is music. Talented girl."


    Zhao Yu smiled at everyone, walked in front of the music stage, and had a face-to-face meeting with the bar owner. "I knew the guitarist and drummer too, nodded, and began to sing the song "Single Room Double Bed" by Karen Mok which is normalizing this year. 0


    "Maybe your love is a double bed... Maybe anyone can wander with you... Maybe your heart is a single room. One more person will make you look nervous. "Don''t say there are feelings, you and I both Knowing that people can only be loyal to their intuition, because they lack it, they don''t know how to refuse, but they are no longer willing to compromise in time. ""


    Lin Jianwu listened thoughtfully, turned her head to look at Su Can, and whispered, "Lin Luoran will not return to Rongcheng until a few days later." Sing. "Hmm, it''s over?" "Well, if you don''t save it, do you want me to hum more often?" Su Can turned his head and looked at Lin Yanwu this time.


    "It''s not about this. Last time Li Luo transferred to Shanghai, and met with Tao Zi Tao Zi, and secretly pulled the wrench to compensate. I would say that it was shocked, but it would not be wrong to say that there were no storms at all. Realistic. Lin Luoran asked Li Luo to come over this matter. Now many people say that Lin Luoran did it for a man. Understand, you two were put on the table for this reason. Many people are staring at it. , If there is no result, how do people think of my old girl, that factor in Beijing, a little bit of rumors, is spread in private, so many people are staring, my old girl can''t be wronged about this matter."


    Su Can knows that similar to Lin Luoran and Lin Jianwu, their lives must be good when most people grow up. There are too many people who pay attention to them. They can be very low-key in front of ordinary people like Su Can. Their world and domain will not be as obscure as this, and the speed of information circulation is even more efficient than that of the media, but there will not be so many audiences.


    "When you were in Shanghai, your quirky old girl asked me to act as a passerby to use as a shield. In addition to Wei Dingding, they also have No. 1 school grass and a lunch box. "Su Can squinted his eyes, "Now you tell me, let me consider the fake act?"


    "Lin Luoran, I know her temperament. I followed me when I was three or four years old. When I was seven or eight years old, I dig out bird eggs in Zhongnandi¡¯s courtyard and climbed the trees. The adults asked her with a smile, and they would give this place to her after marriage. Is it good for her to do banquets? At that time, she said that she would marry my brother when she wanted to marry.


    "Later when she grew up, her temperament became stubborn. Others said that whether it is wealth or power, these things that many people can''t ask for in the eyes of many people are regarded as nothing in front of her. I also blame Lin Ershu''s childhood education for letting her see After so many worlds, what kind of country is the stuff that is instilled, big things. Others don¡¯t know my sister, but I know too much. In this world, things that can make her really stop and watch, too Missing. You think she has been chasing us behind our ass. In fact, when Xia Hai, she suggested that we are here and will not leave for the time being. At that time, I was thinking about going to Shanghai, and Wang Weiwei and his dad were having trouble. Not happy, I didn''t think about going to Rongcheng, just thinking about going back to Beijing, we never thought about staying in Xiahai."


    "But it was Lin Luoran who proposed to stay. Afterwards, I kept thinking, she stayed, it is always because of you, right?" Many, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 60： enemy

    "When she was in Xiahai, she could stay there for any reason. The only impossible reason was me." Su Can looked at Lin Xiaowu and smiled. "Maybe because of the weather in Xiahai, maybe because of the weather in Tutong, she doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. In the mood, maybe she just wants to find a place where she can be quiet for a while and will not be disturbed in her life. Maybe she knows that she will never be so carefree in a small city in the future, and she just needs to carry her schoolbag to face Seven to six, letting time go slowly. Maybe she thinks she should worry about her study and live the next three to four years in Xia Hai calmly. Because in the future, such a life will be more distressing than real money and silver. , There won''t be anymore."


    Lin Luoran had just met herself at that time, and Su Can was not so arrogant that she thought Lin Luoran''s kind of perfectionist would have even a small chance to stop him.


    On the contrary, a girl like Lin Luoran is different from the Song Zhen she met in the United States. Song Zhen has the vanity of a girl and the dream of standing in the spotlight with a halo and overlooking everything above everything else. So she put it into practice, went to Paris and participated in modeling. Walk the show and compete for the throne. The dream is realized because of the strong economic foundation, but the enthusiasm that is ignited by the easy dream is destined to not last long, and when everything is burning to the top, it will be wiped out. So Song Zhen obediently returned to China to study in high school again. There is no wild, pure and coquettish and **** beauty in Paris Dingtai, but with a heart that is beyond the present age, walking in the corner of the school with bangs and sorrows, out of place but destined The controversial girl. The dust settled, returning to the basics.


    Compared with Song Zhen, Yulin Luoran is more sensible. Her eyes are far away, but reality is not necessarily skinny.


    She has always known that wearing a halo and a bright future may not be a difficult goal that is difficult to achieve, so she learns to enjoy a life that is not thrilling in peaceful days. In an unfamiliar place, make the unfamiliar scenery familiar. Then remember one or two people.


    Life is not so much vigorous, there is no game of red, three, red and four generations, and fight against father and Taizu at every turn. There are not so many fairy tales about princes and princesses, so Su Can who met in Xia Hai is not tall and handsome, nor is he the kind of person who can imagine the image of a prince in the eyes of any girl, and the knight sport like basketball is still very bad. How do you look like a young man who is short-lived and short-lived in society.


    Reading is not a trivial matter that can be passed by in a blink of an eye. I still have questions that make people scratchy. I still sweat profusely in a hot day and a sultry classroom. I rub my stiff hands and breathe out a breath of heat in the winter. There is a tragic sunset. In Lin Luoran''s words, what is even more tragic is that a certain young man who is short and short in five years has responded to her four years as a flower, as beautiful as a fairy.


    Lin Jianwu stretched out a thumb$! Slantingly pointed at Su Can and nodded vigorously, "Accurate! The analysis is very clear and thorough. After you say this, I don¡¯t think my old girl who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s thinking in her head might not think so, after all, you must know that she was in high school. I think the most troublesome thing about reading is the homework, and the abnormal woman actually takes us one step to complete the homework smoothly every day. What''s more abnormal is that Wang Xu and I feel that we want to copy her homework and we have to give it to you! We have spent a week''s spending achievements so little left in the daily search. So you know that I have to look at her face even if I wrap cigarettes and drink bottles of wine, a typical petty bourgeoisie!"


    Lin Jianwu was obviously suffering from the hardship and torment at the time, and was unhappy. Then he raised his head, Hahafu, and took Su Can''s shoulders, and said with joy, "However, this in disguise shows that this is a new century woman who knows how to live a family. You can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, write the code, and find it. It''s abnormal. You can kill the Trojan horse, you can overturn the wall. You can beat your rivals, you can beat the hooligans. "That means Lin Luogu is alive and well." "


    "But, having said that, after listening to your previous analysis, I think you know Lin Luoran and Xiongtai better than I and Wang Qiqi combined, and the task of saving the world, maintaining peace and destroying that fairy is left to you." "You don''t have to carry a gun or a stick." Su Can looked helplessly at Lin Yanwu''s depleted uranium bullet eloquence, who was getting more and more oil-collecting and poor. Lu Nannan and Li Pengyu have been listening, and nodded in agreement.


    Lin Jianwu obviously didn''t catch a cold at the two of them who were nodding their heads with a smile on their faces, turned her head and said unceremoniously, "Little man, hungry, big bird, what''s the matter with the two of you? I just stayed and went to find a mother. Let''s blend it."


    Lu Nannan kept smiling, and then put the wine glass in his hand on the table, looking at Su Can without evasiveness, and said-"I understand. There is no relationship between you and Lin Luoran?" "No." Su Can nodded. . Lin Jianwu was startled when he saw this and said, "Lu Nannan, warn you not to gag.


    Lu Nannan ignored him and continued to say to Su Can, "So, in other words, if I have anything to do with Lin Luoran, it has nothing to do with you?" "I, bah, what can you have with my old girl, don''t you disgust me? .I''m pooh pooh!


    Lu Nannan looked at Lin Jianwu in protest, and said, "There are so many people who like your sister. I don''t have more people, and I don''t have much less, so what can''t be done."


    "The number of women ruined by your kid is not one hundred or eighty. Let alone your poor quality of life, they are based on confidence in my little sister from the Lin family. In order to prevent you from being hit, I also have the obligation to protect your self-esteem. , So as not to be embarrassed when we meet in the future."


    At this time, Lin Jianwu was stabbed in the shoulder and turned around. It was Li Pengyu, who is also known as Pengpeng. This smirking guy had an absolutely wretched look in the depths of his eyes. , Then I¡¯m thinking, can I join one... this, in principle, is fair competition. I like your sister¡¯s type, and my grandpa also spoke on it. I¡¯d better take your Lin Jia Nizi Lun when he comes home. Daughter-in-law, our Li family is worthy of being your grandfather''s soldier!" Lin Yanwu looked at the two buddies in front of her, her eyes widening and her mouth trembling. "Your sister!" He couldn''t find anything more suitable for the two people in front of him than this sentence.


    That day, the bar was still happily leaving, with Lin Jianwu, plus two life treasures, Lu Nannan and Li Pengyu, present, and the atmosphere was also lively.


    After getting along with Lu Nannan and Li Pengyu, Su Can felt that they belonged to the kind of people who didn''t like it and might hate them, but if they were the right person, they would naturally have similar personalities. The two of them admired Su Can very much.


    Of course, it is also possible that this is not what they usually show, maybe it was introduced by Lin Xiaowu, so the two of them didn''t have any hidden thoughts about him, Su Can, and they were very relaxed. Su Can still sees this self-confidence. And the two even suggested that if they had some spare money, they would let him Su Can help with the operation.


    Although these words were lightly spoken, Su Can could see that the two of them had trusted him Su Can unconditionally, and at the same time they threw out a signal of active friendship, and they would also attribute him to a circle from the bottom of their hearts.


    Naturally, Su Can also handed out some information, just talking about the operation of the enterprise, and smiled and said, "It happens that my company is also short of money recently. If you have plenty of money, you can invest in me. Of course, I am an investor. Projects, if you invest in it, 8 is a shareholding, and everyone can enjoy the profit share 4lo."


    Lin Yanwu said, "Well, buddy, this is an opportunity for Juan. I don''t need to say about Su Can''s ability. He wants to make money with you. This is a piece of sweet pastry."


    Lu Nannan was also a little moved, and he hesitated to say to Lin Jianwu, "I am already twenty-five this year, you know our family tutor, my dad said at the beginning, since I was in the army, I don¡¯t have to spend money on food and clothing. Money, but all external consumption, and future prophecies of marrying a daughter-in-law, I have to earn every cent by myself. I do have some plutonium in my hands, but all this money is my mother taking advantage of my dad¡¯s ignorance. It was secretly sent to me for a period of time. There is also a subsidy from my army. The reason why the last girlfriend dragged her out of marriage was because she was worried that these prophecies could not take care of her better wedding. In your eyes, Lin Yanwu has become a villain playing with women. Is it easy for me. This is my wife Ben, Su Can, you have to be sure, I really want to leave it to you!"


    It is normal to bury the deal in hand to a specific person. Some channels extend in all directions to people who are able to endure, and the reason why they hold hidden powers is that they must profit for many people behind them. There are stocks, funds, shares, and various internal operations.


    Li Pengyu also nodded and glanced at Lin Yanwu. "You said Su Can can be trusted. I have 200,000. Let it be handed over to you. But one thing, you are at your own risk. Su Can, what is your project? Based on the facts, there is no need to falsify, if it is profitable, we will pay dividends on the basis of equity. If it loses, we don¡¯t blame you."


    Su Can nodded thinking that these two people are indeed worthy of friendship. In fact, as long as Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan speak, there are definitely many people around them who want to manage funds for them. Many people at the level of Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan are inconvenient to do it on their own. It is also possible to let other trustworthy people take care of the funds. In fact, it makes sense in this respect, after all, everyone wants to live a better life.


    It''s just that some of the "principal" from a high level of authority is handed over to a specific person, and it is no longer a statement of self-financing, but can only win, not lose. And even according to a certain point of performance growth, even if it does not reach this point, it must be such a point in the final account to fill the gap, everything is harmonious, and no onlookers are allowed.


    At this point, it''s a bit changed, and there are many tricky inside stories. Of course, if the water is clear, it will lead to the original fish. If you want to investigate it thoroughly, I am afraid that no one will not have any problems. "I tried my best. The goal is not only to let you have a wife, but also a beautiful wife." Su Can smiled, but I can imagine that I am very excited about it.


    Before leaving, Lu Nannan got up and patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder, he smiled and said, "Thank you. But one thing, one thing, Lin Luoran, I still regard you as the enemy." (To be continued, if you want to know what happened, Please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 61： Tragedy and comedy

    Lin Luoran flew back to Chengdu with Wang Weiwei on Tuesday. It is said that before boarding the plane, there were many people seeing each other, that is, Lin Luoran turned to Beijing, and met a few sisters and their friends who had been in a good relationship before and had not been in contact for a long time. The same team got bigger and bigger, and they continued to play for several days. Here today, there tomorrow. One group left, another group came in. If most of the participants are not in their respective industries and businesses, they are entangled in mundane affairs, and there is a real taste that they will never leave the market.


    Later, some of the Axis figures left one after another and slowly cooled down. Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei left after participating in two days because he was going back to Rongcheng. Before he left, he drove a lot of them to deliver him.


    When Wang Xianwei looked at these affectionate people at the airport, two pictures naturally appeared in his heart. One was that Wang Bo was still in charge of the local government when he did not have much say in the faction, and he was not prominent in itself. Every year when I come back to pay New Year''s greetings, I feel that my family is not strong enough. I visit some people. Even if they don''t have real power, the third uncle and second uncle who hang Qingshui Yamen can always use their accents to point to his father, Wang Bo, who is in the "place". This made Wang Bo a little depressed. And his Wang Weiwei is clearly in the most marginal category in the capital. In Rongcheng, he might barely be regarded as the first-line young man who was covered in dust. He was deserted. When he went to a small city, he would be chewed and watched jokes.


    When I visited a ministerial leader¡¯s house before, what Wang Weixu remembered most was that when the other party pointed to a corner of the house, Wang Bo taught Jiyi "You have always wondered why I deliberately made such a big piece when I repaired the house. In order to display alcohol and tobacco, you must not only show it to the gift-giver, but also show it to your subordinates, your colleagues, and your game objects. If you take a sedan chair, you need face, and you need others to see it. Your kind of face. Don¡¯t expect everyone to listen to you in private and give you face, but on the surface your hot spot must be shown. Why? Two words, respect. You need to be respected, no matter what In private than in public.


    At that time, Wang Weiwei felt that there was a profoundness in his words that he could not understand, but as he got older, he gradually realized that maybe his father Wang Bo was missing the elder leader in his family. "To be respected".


    With the rise of Wang Bo''s status, he has flourished as the party secretary of the provincial capital city. Have the power to make a strong voice in the faction. Wang Qiqi felt that they possessed what the elder leader had to rely on before the gifts piled up in the corner of the living room to show off. This group of them has gradually entered the vision of the big circle of Beijing.


    Wang Weisheng didn''t know when all of this started, but he knew that his own destiny was changed by encountering a destined person in an almost absurd situation.


    After Lin Beiran and Wang Weiwei returned to Rongcheng, they naturally met Su Can, Lin Jianwu, Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan.


    Just when Lin Jianwu extremely despised Lu Nannan and Li Pengyu, he came down to verbally molested Lin Luoran and dared to say anything. After seeing the real person, the silly boy who was really silly went up and said to Lin Luoran, "Male unmarried, female unmarried. , Or discuss it, let''s make a couple, you can be my daughter-in-law.


    Except for Wang Qiqi, who was confused, Su Can and Lin Jianwu had different ideas. Su Can secretly praised Yun Ren as a powerful faction, this hand is quite subtle, and it can be seen that he is a veteran. But Lin Jianwu thought that this kid would dare to be so straightforward and would not be flew aside by Lin Luoran, right?


    Who knows that Lin Luoran was stunned and looked at Su Can before he smiled like a flower, and shook his head to Lu Nan Dao, "Not sincere...but it is not impossible to consider. Put it aside for the time being and wait for the result of the investigation."


    I don¡¯t know if he thought he was investigating the first echelon, so Lu Nannan was more diligent and kicked Li Pengyu, who had always been in the Jeep 212 co-pilot, to the back when he got into the car, wiped and wiped the seat, and then formally invited Lin Luoran. Sit next to him. Lin Luoran sat on it, holding back his smile. Lu Nannan quickly took her suitcase and put it in the trunk.


    At the provincial party committee seminar, Guo Jiangtiao presided over the meeting. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, and there were two members of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee: a deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee and Wang Bo, the secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee. The rest are personnel from the Development and Planning Commission, the Provincial Economic and Information Commission, the Department of Finance, and the provincial special SASAC.


    Guo Jiangtiao took the pen in his hand and flicked it, while saying, "Darong Construction is one of the top state-owned enterprises in the province. I think the reduction of state-owned shares should be based on the leading companies in the province such as Darong Construction and Longteng Holdings. What is the role? Since the State Council issued the "Interim Measures for the Management of Raising Social Security Funds by Reduction of State-owned Shares" in June last year, Canghua, Jiangsuo, and other Jiangsu companies have taken the lead in proposing state-owned share reductions in their new share issuance plans. After that, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen did so. The cities in China have come to the forefront. Of course, the economic construction and development of our provinces and cities cannot compare to these provinces and cities. However, some enterprises in Anhui and Guangxi have also dared to make strides forward. So far, apart from the pilot enterprises, we have waited and seen in this regard. I didn¡¯t make any progress. Today I think we should deeply understand the spirit of the State Council. If we can¡¯t dare to be the first in the world, can we still stick to the old rules? I tend to let our enterprises in Chengdu take a big step. Shouldn¡¯t this Put it on the agenda."


    Guo Jiangtiao''s speech is very convoluted. He has a catch phrase that is to say three words "is it right?" But today''s speech hides Senhan''s blade behind the language art of "circle". Holding the thick research report in front of him, Wang frowned, and the opponent was hitting the point.


    After a long while, he said, "I reserve a few comments. First of all, this is the Xi Xing method issued by the Central Committee and the State Council. Since its issuance, the response has been mixed. As far as I know, the State Council is currently conducting research on this policy, that is to say, the final The result has not been qualitative, and the specific problem is analyzed in detail. When it comes to the specifics, it means that you have your own food, and you know all the flavors. First, the purpose of reducing state-owned shares is to raise social security funds, and the statistical report of the Provincial Statistics Bureau in the last three years It shows that the fluctuation curve of social security funds is not violent, and the funding gap that needs to be filled every year is not large. Since there is no practical significance, there is no need to reduce holdings."


    "Is Secretary Wang¡¯s opinion a bit one-sided? We have to look at the problem from many aspects. The effect of the shareholding system reform of Chinese enterprises is very incomplete. In recent years, listed companies have frequently exposed a lot of problems. It is simply unrealistic for companies to say that they do not have such minor problems. However, it is a good thing to expose the problems, and we can at least apply the medicine in advance. To prevent Hubei "Monkey King" Henan "Grand Master Zheng" from such examples as "dominant in one group" Appear."


    Guo Jiangtiao squinted his eyes and attacked fiercely without hesitation. "The leading role of the state-owned economy in the national economy is mainly reflected in control. This is also an important direction for our state-owned enterprises to reform grass. The necessity of quantity should also be placed on the improvement of state-owned gum. People''s usual interpretation of "control" is that as long as it is occupied and abducted in equity, it indicates absolute control. But from the perspective of the shareholding system, If the equity is relatively dispersed, as long as you own 1 stretch or even Ying¡¯s shares, you can dominate other qox or more! Isn¡¯t this the most powerful manifestation of the leadership and management¡¯s ¡°control¡±? The status of the country¡¯s major shareholder has still not been lost. In the same way, we have further restricted the power of relevant state-owned enterprise leaders, so that we have the ability to control the situation before vicious incidents or trends do not develop."


    Many people present finally understood why in the previous series of provincial-related actions that included the selection of outstanding entrepreneurs in Chengdu, it seems that Guo Jiangtiao had planned and planned for some of the things that were shown.


    Wang Bo is not sure whether the opponent is targeting him, or in this way, he wants to grab power and weaken his control over Wang Bo, so as to achieve his political ambitions to control the lifeline of the province''s economy?


    Wang Bo knew that Guo Jiangtiao hadn''t made a special trip to deal with himself so much. Even the last time I misunderstood him, he did not aim at Su Licheng of Darong Construction Engineering to show his muscles to Wang Bo, but the conflict between him and her two completely political ideas.


    Wang Bo knew that in Guo Jiangtiao¡¯s eyes, he was actually a second-generation official who was completely decentralized from Beijing. For Guo Jiangtiao, who had passed the great hurdle and worked hard to reach this step, Wang Bo was somewhat Glaring may be normal.


    To be honest, if you look at it from a normal political perspective, Guo Jiangtiao¡¯s proposition does have some truth. The reduction of shares in some heavyweight state-owned enterprises, including Su Licheng, will have a certain impact on the control rights, and it will affect the CEOs of these state-owned enterprises. The road ahead is also in danger of reshuffling, but if it can play a good role widely, this will also be an inevitable trend of development, just like some old things always have to withdraw from the stage of history. The thinking should also be open.


    But Wang Bo remembered the conversation he had with Su Can in February this year. They also explored some current political issues, and Su Can put forward his own opinions in this regard. I''m afraid that even Su Can didn''t know that his words had a greater impact on Wang Bo than he thought.


    Wang Bo continued, "I still don¡¯t approve of this approach, such as $! The fundamental source of fraud and fraud in the Hebei "Monkey Land" and Henan "Prince Zheng" incidents comes from the "dominant share", but the reduction of state-owned shares cannot be based on the fundamental source. To solve the problem of "monopoly", if we really do this, I am afraid that only the implementation of Russia''s "oligarchy" and large-scale privatization can be completely eliminated. But what are the consequences of this oligarchy? I think everyone present here Either an economic expert or a policy researcher should know this result."


    "In the process of reducing the holdings of state-owned assets, although it is possible to optimize the quality of state-owned rubber, this matter has a high degree of negotiation. Every move of the company should be cautious, and policy encouragement and support should be given instead of major operations. The reduction of shareholding will inevitably lead to the decentralization of corporate property rights and economic structure. If the process is too fast, it will affect the power of the company. The system is a huge blow. Internal conflicts, disputes, decentralization fraud and other behaviors interfere with the unity and authority of management rights, resulting in losses or even disintegration of the enterprise. Such crimes will be remembered in our heads later."


    Wang Bo is no different from beating Guo Jiangtiao. Don¡¯t act rashly. Your political ambitions should be restrained and aggressive. If the tens of billions of state-owned enterprises in the province are destroyed, the hat will be buckled, and you, even the Monkey King, can let you. Plant the five fingers under the mountain.


    Guo Jiangtiao squinted his eyes, looked at Wang Bo, suppressed his irritation, and said calmly, "I have discussed this matter with Secretary Huang and Secretary Lu of the Provincial Party Committee. They tend to change things. If Wang Shu-Ji has different opinions, let''s discuss and discuss next."


    Soon Wang Bo knew the results of this consultation and discussion. The provincial party committee soon met and issued a series of policies in response to the spirit of the Central Committee and the State Council and turned the results of the pilot into practice. Soon, the provincial government redhead document on the "Interim Measures for the Administration of Reduction of State-owned Shares" was issued and scattered to relevant units. Ji Shi established a related working group, chaired by Guo Jiangtiao.


    Relevant documents and policies were released, and Su Licheng and Wang Boyun called, "Darong Construction has just carried out a series of policies to grasp the big and let go of the small, so it''s not a toss? What does Guo Jiangtiao want? Does he want me to resign? The next dozens of companies have just finished adjusting, and they have been tight for a long time, and now they are going to loosen it again. This kind of tossing is not trying to correct our wrongs."


    Wang Bo also knew that in this way, Su Licheng''s hard-earned prestige would be greatly shaken. In places like Darong Construction Engineering, how is the internal disturbance complicated, and the waves are surging? Su Licheng will hurt your muscles and bones at any point.


    "Let''s take a look..." Wang Bo sighed. Guo Jiangtiao was too focused on offense, carrying the wind and rain. Wang Bo felt that he already had a taste of military violence but he did not deny that he might be. To achieve the final victory, in that case, Guo Jiangtiao will be even more invincible, and the rain will be overwhelmed. "By the way, all of you Su Can ran towards me in the past few days, Wang Qiqi is back, and some casual friends of Lin Yanwu, all have fun together." "It''s troublesome for you." Su Licheng smiled. . "Not really. This kid is sensible and often chats with me. When talking about this with your family Su Can, his vision is even more advanced."" Wang Bo laughed on the phone. This kid, what did he tell you? ."


    "Speaking of some economic issues, the reduction of state-owned shares and the increase in the supply of the securities market will generate a lot of speculation. I am afraid that this will be used by some people with ulterior motives to artificially increase the stock price. He does have some truth in what he said. One yuan The shares converted into the net value of state-owned assets can be sold several times and dozens of times, which is advantageous in the short term, but in the long run, this is indeed not a good thing. There is always a lot of speculation in the pursuit of human capital to pursue speculation. But the stock market should actually reflect the rise and fall through the relationship between supply and demand, which is what the country likes to see. Wang Bo said that there is great confidence in Su Can in his words.


    On the other hand, just as Su Can, Tang Wu, Wang Weicheng, Lin Luoran and others were enjoying their holidays, an explosive event that was more tragic and joyous than the fierce political and ideological confrontation in the province exploded in their circles. The tragedy is that Liu Rui was hospitalized in a car crash not long ago. The comic is that he was discharged from the hospital and was on the way to meet Su Can with Xue Yiyang in Rongcheng. The situation is picking up wind and rain. After so long, it is about to enter a climax, and the update will stabilize.

 v6 Chapter 62： Change a brake pad

    Suizhong, a prefecture-level city in the province, was on display today, and there was no cloud. On the rostrum, which was set up to celebrate the official launch of the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the Central Economic Development Zone, there was lively music. The background was a huge red screen. A lot of tower cranes stood faintly behind. The ceremony site was in the new development zone of Suizhong City, a key provincial base city, surrounded by the newly completed development zone built by 9B. It covers a huge area, and the enterprise workshops are hidden among the greenery in the development zone, which is spectacular.


    Vice Governor Guo Jiangtiao led the Provincial Government Office, Provincial Economic and Trade Commission, and the relevant responsible persons of the Development and Planning Commission to inspect and cut the ribbon. The secretary of the Suizhong Municipal Party Committee, the director of the Municipal Commission for Human Disorders, the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee, and the executive deputy mayor accompanied the ribbon-cutting work.


    Below is the mighty masses of workers in the economic development zone, with thousands of people and a lot of people. Guo Jiangtao cut the ribbon and applauded, and countless pieces of colored paper were flying around.


    Next, Guo Jiangtiao approached the heads of several leading enterprise groups in the economic development zone, including Zhongfan Group, Daping Energy, China Science and Technology, and other leading enterprises in the development zone''s industry, energy, information industry, and agriculture. The chairman of the board meets.


    The chairman of Zhongfan Group, Yi Jiashun, has only two people. The magnificent living room gave Guo Jiang Tiao a thumbs up. It seems that many people are going to be devastated."


    Guo Jiangtiao waved his hand and said, "First of all, I don¡¯t want to be clear from the perspective of Umbrella¡¯s wishes. I don¡¯t want to see anyone burnt. It can only show that the responsible person has no confidence and is in a hurry. The material? I personally don''t target anyone, a certain so-called interest group. On the way forward, if you look forward and backward, and be restrained, then never do it."


    Yi Jiashun grinned faintly, and the sunlight flickered at him and said, "Yes, Governor Guo has always done things upright and upright, but I''m afraid that others don''t think so." Secretary Wang of the municipal party committee of Rongcheng, this person is not simple. ""Guo Jiangtiao snorted coldly, ¡×comment.


    Yi Jiashun knew that in some situations, even with his friendship, Guo Jiangtiao would not take the initiative to show it, so he said, "From the perspective of the Ming, Governor Guo has nothing to say. Positive decision-making. With unique astonishing ideas and bold actions, I said that in Xichuan Province, "there are not many who can have your level. Leading cadres with top strength like you can only be said to be very rare. Governor Guo is not afraid of confrontation." But it''s hard to guard against secret arrows. The dispute between gentlemen is of course ethical, but it is often the villain in this society that is in charge. "


    Wujiang glanced at Yi Jiashun from the corner of his eyes, then smiled suddenly, "I''m afraid I can''t deal with the villain when I come to my position?"


    "Some people can''t help but mention the situation. I heard that Su Licheng of Darong Construction is extraordinary. He has been on the top in just one or two years. National cadres will be jealous. Daoxing is also high. Even the executive deputy mayor Tao Changping was killed by him, and he abruptly fell from the position of executive deputy. It¡¯s something. I¡¯ve heard that Darong Construction Engineering is called''City within a City\''. It really feels like taking the mountain as the king."


    "Tao Changping 7 Tao Changping was self-inflicted. This man stretched out his hands wide and was insatiable. It will happen sooner or later, and it is what he deserves. Who can blame it?" Guo Jiang glanced at his eyes.


    Yi Jiashun smiled a little unnaturally, but immediately nodded and said, "This is nothing but Secretary Wang of Rongcheng, but he is not a simple person. Xia Hai has fallen and Tao Changping has also fallen. It¡¯s low-key, but it¡¯s actually very scheming. It¡¯s said that Secretary Wang is the grandson of Elder Wang. With this background, it¡¯s very impressive. There are a lot of things he wants to protect. Governor Guo, you have to be more mindful. This person is good at superficial skills, face to face and back face. Who can guarantee that he is not active in private. This man is more venomous than the eye snake. "


    Guo Jiangtiao''s voice is low, and Sen Han said, "If Wang Bo is such a young man, he would be too sorry for his identity and lose his grade. If there is a problem in a certain field, then no matter what the origin and background of the other party, He really has a selfish desire to protect his own Iron Triangle interest group. I am sure to open his mouth to him. Any interest group will have to be a mess for me!"


    Yi Jiashun remained calm, feeling that he had played a role in the struggle between Guo Jiangtiao and Wang Bo. It is not a day or two for Yi Jiashun to displease Wang Bo. His Zhongfan Group has been handed over with Darong Construction Engineering in some new fields, but he was helpless in many aspects before being led by Darong Construction Engineering. Going with the nose, several new industry attempts have been overwhelmed, and a large initial market share or customers or information policy resources are pinched in the hands of Darong Construction Engineering.


    Darong Construction Engineering has always been supported by Wang Bo, everyone knows this. When Tao Changping was in power, the cooperation between the two parties was extremely harmonious. The business has reached the point of Yijiashun, and the executive deputy mayor of a provincial capital city like Tao Changping is basically an equal relationship, each taking what he needs, mutual assistance and mutually beneficial cooperation.


    And Tao Changping¡¯s fall from the horse is not equivalent to cutting off Yi Jiashun¡¯s arm in Xichuan Province. Therefore, he has a deep grudge against Wang Bo and Darong Construction Engineering. Happy instead of doing it.


    Participated in the ribbon-cutting of the Economic Development Zone and met with Guo Jiangtiao. Yi Jiashun will move to another place for the next event.


    Above the plane, his bare eyes were reflected through the glass of the porthole. I thought that Wang Bo took down Tao Changping, which caused him to indirectly lose the one-billion-dollar development project plan he had promised in Xichuan Province. Some bad checks that were drawn but never redeemed.


    He really hopes that Guo Jiangtiao will perform his role more excitingly in the future. It is better to take down Su Licheng and break the king''s arm, so that he can breathe out his heart.


    Su Can was at the gate of Rongcheng North Railway Station early in the morning. At around six o''clock, the weather was a little bit cold and cold. The sweeper next to the train station


    There was a constant screaming sound across the ground, which was transmitted through the fog. Su Canha took a puff of white smoke and waited with his hands. Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui said it was the train last night. When they arrived in Rongcheng this morning, Su Can got up early and called at the door to wait. It was a little bit hopeful.


    This year''s North Railway Station in Rongcheng has not been expanded yet. It looks very thin and weak. The outer walls are all gravel, like the appearance of the work break in the 1980s. Xue Yiyang of the two had a mobile phone, and Su Can sent a text message to ask them where they were currently.


    "We are at the South Station. There are still twenty-five minutes." The two people on the train got up early and took off their luggage. The joy revealed after being tired, through the windows of the speeding train, bridge piers, traffic flow, and pedestrians. The life scene in Rongcheng contains countless rich information that is immediately before us.


    The green leather train stopped, and the two people who came out of the exit saw Su Can waiting at the door at a glance, and they waved vigorously.


    Catch up. Their smiles do not have the sophistication of later generations, but with the excitement and excitement of seeing Su Can when they have traveled to the end.


    Su Can was infected by the emotions of the two of them, remembering the only time the three of them took the train home together, and laughed when they talked about some trivial things about the university. When the conductor of the train was idle, he pointed to the three of them, and some of the aunts under his opponent said, "We used to be the same as them." This is called young. "


    Are they still young? Facing the damp air in Chengdu in the morning, Su Can felt that this was a definite answer in this slightly shabby train station.


    Xue Yiyang was laughing, and Liu Rui was laughing too, but the latter smiled reluctantly, and his face was a little swollen. Su Can thought this was because he just crashed the car not long ago.


    When the two came to Rongcheng, they lived in Su Canmiao''s house. Zeng Ke had prepared a room long ago. Su Can''s house is also three sets of one, and one guest room is enough. Su Can never thought about buying a large real estate in Rongcheng. Perhaps it was because of previous life experience. He felt that it was not accustomed to live in a large house with a family. It feels good to be small and compact. When they returned home, the three seemed to be talking endlessly.


    "I''m telling you, I was sitting behind Xiaoliu at the time, and I hit Lamborghini''s **** in one trip. The speed may be about 30 or 40 per hour. Anyway, I didn''t stop. People just covered it after mixing and got up. Seeing Xiao Liu crawling aside and shouting ouch, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Zan Yiyang interjected, "Bumped Lamborghini''s ass, you really can laugh, I can convince you." "Then why are you hospitalized, where is it serious?" Su Canqi said.


    Xue Yiyang went on to say, "You''re not asking, anyway, he might be a celebrity when they re-mail this school. At that time, the football team was staying in a hotel and the owner of the Lamborghini was Yi Lihuan, the young owner of the Zhongfan Group." Xue Yiyang said. While speaking, he glanced at Su Can. "Then he was beaten."


    "It''s half a catty, they are crowded, but there are two people I shot out of one of the contact lenses." Liu Rui insisted, Su Can pay attention, his face is indeed a little bit green, but maybe time has passed. Some, very light. But that day, it should still be very spectacular.


    "Yes, then you were stepped on by seven or eight people. All of you were trampled on your face. Then you were thrown into the ditch. Later, you were sent to the hospital with a slight concussion and internal bleeding. You are good enough to speak out. Lamborghini, who drove into Yi Lihuan, had a fight with this group of people." "Why didn''t you stop the car at the time? Why did you crash into it." Su Can said in surprise.


    "My brake pads had a problem. The second-hand antelope was worn out when I bought it. It used to be a bit unable to stop the downhill speed. I have to change it all the time, but I haven''t changed it. As a result, this time I can¡¯t stop it at all, and I can¡¯t turn to the side. There¡¯s a mountain curve next to me. It¡¯s tens of meters high. If I don¡¯t hit him, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not lying in a hospital. Oh, maybe it¡¯s a hospital, but It¡¯s time for you to meet me now. I Zhenchuan should replace the brake pads.¡± Liu Rui said angrily, his voice a little dumb, and Su Can noticed that there was also a purple on the back of his hand, and he didn¡¯t know the other things on his body. It can be predicted how tragic the situation was.


    "Forget it, this matter, just notice it later." Xue Yiyang shook his head and said, "That kind of person can''t be offended."


    Su Can knows that Xue Yiyang¡¯s words can¡¯t be blamed. Living in the real world, don¡¯t easily say "Spread all over, dare to pull the emperor off the horse", because there are so many things in reality that can make a person¡¯s backbone easy. Squeezed and subdued. It can also make a strong-looking man collapse and cry.


    How much bone strength is How much is the tear value? Is it enough to buy a square? Is it enough to pay for the overnight double flight of the student girl of Jinjiang Hotel.


    Lazy people want one step, smart people want ten steps. Xue Yiyang is a smart man and he also talks about loyalty, but it is not just loyalty that can deal with life''s firewood, rice, oil and salt, and can resist force majeure, such as the palpitations left by the sharp blade of a knife across the body. You can face the truth and wrongs after your self-esteem has been repeatedly trampled and trampled by helpless sadness.


    Life is like cutting meat with a blunt knife, and one day suddenly wakes up. Open your mouth, maybe you can''t yell anything, but you cry very sadly. "Yeah, d" Su Can nodded to Xue Yiyang and looked at Liu Rui. "Remember to change to a better brake pad next time."


    Because of the arrival of Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang, Wang Qiqi and Lin Luoran returned. In addition, this time there were also the newly joined Kunpeng and Lu Nannan. So everyone discussed i&a few days and took advantage of the excitement, find a good project together, travel and climb the mountain. There is no limit to the theme of shopping on the road. "Let''s go to the hot springs." Su Can talked to Lin Luoran in the villa, put forward his own suggestions, and added, "I have heard many people say that the hot springs in Xiling are good."


    I went out early this morning, and came back after nine o''clock in the evening, and finally came out. (To be continued, if you want to know what to do, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 63： Bubble hot spring

    Xiling Snow Mountain is a national-level scenic spot and a famous tourist attraction in Xichuan Province. The Daxue Mountain in the snow mountain area is 5,000 meters above sea level. It is covered with snow all the year round. It has the reputation of being the first peak in Chengdu.


    Xiling has been a provincial-level scenic spot in Xichuan Province since the late 80 years. In 1994, it was rated as a key scenic spot in China by the State Council. In 1999, it developed the largest and best-equipped alpine ski resort and playground in the country at an altitude of 2,000 meters. Well-known at home and abroad.


    Many four-star hotels were built in 2000. The most eye-catching one is the five-star Scandinavian hotel villas in Sweden. The villas are built along the flooded spring belt. The materials and craftsmanship were completed in Sweden. , And then airlifted to the snow-capped mountains for assembly, which is called the "hotel moved from Sweden".


    Since the hotel was completed at the end of last year, it has formed a lot of influence in the upper circle of the southwest. Driving in snowy mountains and soaking in hot springs is more convenient and economical than skiing in snowy mountains abroad, and it has become the best choice for business with friends. And this trend has become more and more prosperous over the years. At this moment, on the 3rd National Highway leading to Dayi where Xiling Snow Mountain is located, a long line of luxury cars looks very dazzling.


    The first to bear the brunt is a red Gu Lali f porridge, a yellow Lamborghini, behind it is a well-prepared black Cadillac Diwei, a silver-white Volvo wrinkled into Lexus gs ear knives, and some slightly modified Huxi, Toyota, etc. Series models.


    The society is developing and progressing. There are more people getting rich first. It is not uncommon for a fleet like this in later generations. But for now, there are fleets of vehicles like this, even in dam cities like Yucheng and Rongcheng. not simple.


    So this convoy departed from Yucheng not long ago, passed the Rong-Chong Expressway, and took the Rongcheng Ring Expressway onto the 3rd National Road. It caused a sensation and even alarmed some newspapers in the two cities. "Nowadays, some news car reporters Tracking the trail of this convoy.


    One after another limousines are speeding along the road, and the road ahead winds and stretches, but because of this, it is bizarre and strange, as if leading to the heavens and the earth.


    This motorcade heading towards the snow-capped mountains is mighty and full of arrogance. The urban areas and villages along the road arouse onlookers. They walked away and left envious eyes looking at the back and eating the dust. No one knows that those motorcades are either rich or noble. Where are the people going, but that must be a level that they will never be able to access in their entire lives. There will never be a way to reach the platform that it can reach.


    The Buick glg commercial vehicle that Su Can and his entourage took came to a small shop outside the Rongcheng Garden Villa area and got off. At a glance, they saw Lu Nannan''s Jeep 2120 and Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei getting off the car while ordering food in the restaurant. Su Can and others waved.


    Now after twelve o''clock, everyone has gathered outside Wang Qiqi''s house, and after a while, they will drive directly on the highway to go to the hot springs in Xiling.


    Buick glg''s commercial vehicle is one of the five commercial vehicles in Dunhuang Shopping Mall in Chengdu. It can be regarded as the largest "tonnage" model, and the other four cars are all ordinary Passat-class cars. Today, Su Can and his entourage went to the hot springs. So many people couldn''t sit on the jeep in South Lunan, so a car came out of Dunhuang Mall.


    Two drivers were added to the car for today''s party, the soldiers of Dunhuang Du Dawei, Sun Bing and Li Jun. The two are a lot older than Su Can, but they are basically Su Can''s name. Although Su Can said to let them relax a little, it was as if they were going out with friends, but the two of them did not have the slightest sense of consciousness. Li Jun drove, and Sun Bing, who was in the co-driver, rarely chatted with Su Can. He just answered two sentences, but didn''t talk much, and focused his attention outside the window. After getting out of the car for lunch, the two of them seldom spoke, and always looked serious.


    Lin Luoran''s outfit is very cool, with a T-shirt and denim sweatpants, white skin, and a very good figure. Blinked and asked Su Can, "Why isn''t Tang Wu coming." "I''m going to spend the night there, her parents are there, of course I can''t come." Su Can said. "Oh, Lin Luoran nodded, and put the menu in front of Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang and the shy Guo Xiaozhong. "I ordered four dishes first. See what you want to eat. "


    When Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang met Lin Luoran, they couldn''t help but sigh that Lin Luoran and Tang Wu, who had been separated from high school in just a few years, have become more and more out of the fence. In any university, countless animals can be fancied. Belongs to the kind of girl who will never be obliterated.


    However, it is a pity that Tang Wu was missing from the hot spring trip today, otherwise Lin Luoran and the two daughters would be there, so what kind of scenery would it be.


    Lin Luoran didn''t wear much, but he brought down jackets in the back seat of the car. Basically everyone brought a jacket to protect against the cold. After climbing the mountain, the temperature dropped sharply, and the thicker clothes couldn''t stand it. After eating, everyone went to Xiling by car.


    The Xiling Snow Mountain Range covers an area of ??about 500 square kilometers. It guards the Rongcheng Plain and is the most prominent alpine mountain range in the plain.


    Halfway down the mountainside of the highest peak of the snow mountain is the primitive forest sea. The upper part can be seen wrapped in silver and white snow. There are steep cliffs, exotic flowers and grasses, rare birds and animals, constant rapids and waterfalls all year round, and the sea of ??clouds at high places. In addition, many natural landscapes are formed by the unpredictable alpine weather, such as the forest Buddha''s light, "Mandarin Duck Pond", "Yin Yang Jie" and so on.


    "Du Fu praised it in those days, writing''Window contains thousands of autumn snow in Xiling, and the gate of Dongwu Wanli Ship\'', Xiling Snow Mountain is named after this. Xu Xiake is also amazed by its strangeness in his travel notes, especially his fond of Xuequan wine. There are a lot of people from the east and west, but most of them are gimmicks. After all, the winemaking craftsmanship of this generation has long been lost.¡± Su Can is no stranger to this place. , It is very majestic and majestic, it is not worthy of a name. "It is said that there is also the largest ski resort and amusement park in China. You can ride snowmobiles and other ski bikes when you don''t go there." Speaking of this, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang are particularly excited.


    Although it is currently the largest ski resort in China, there are 2,000 sets of world-famous equipment, ten international standard slides, which can ski, zorb, hot air balloon, zipline, parachute, etc., but these consumptions are very important for ordinary people. It is still relatively high, unless there is a lot of spare money, otherwise it is not small to play here and stay in a star-rated hotel.


    "Compared with this, I am more concerned about where to live today, first confirm the place where I live, and it will not be too late for us to come and play slowly." Xue Yiyang asked, he was a little excited since he left Rongcheng.


    Sun Bing, the co-pilot of the commercial vehicle, turned his head and said, "The Scandina Hotel, President Su has already booked it." There were countless Qin cars parked outside the Scandina Hotel.


    If the reporters of the Rongyu Emperor who sent out clues to inquire about this convoy knew that the luxury car was parked here, the Xiling Snow Mountain must be a lot more lively today. Veteran reporters with a bit of seniority and sense of smell all know that through the movement of some luxury cars, most of the valuable news can be grasped behind them. Write Luo Liang''s articles published in the media and exclusive news that precedes competitors.


    However, today it is indeed as lively as a fashion gathering. Some of the new business stars who are active in the southwestern part of the luxury team came together, as well as stars from the National League A team, as well as the Southwest film and television entertainment field. Star. The team that can swarm these people in one fell swoop is obviously very courageous.


    However, when I arrived at the hotel reception in the afternoon, the atmosphere suddenly opened. There are many people who can play tricks everywhere. What''s more, today Yi Lihuan is still pulling everyone here in the name of a birthday party. Atmosphere 2 *l is very high, and a few wine fairies have set up the wine shop before they waited until the evening.


    Some of them are honest, and there are innocent boys in their early nineties or twenties, who are a little bit cramped when they look at the beautiful young women making fun of them. One of them was patting a man on the shoulder and said, "I see it for the first time, let go, there will be more opportunities for everyone to come out and play like this in the future." Speaking of Yi Shao''s birthday today, you will have two more drinks with him in the future. Everyone is a brother, and there is also some kind of support in Sichuan and Chongqing. "


    Obviously, the hotel did not expect that the people who came would not go skiing first, so they drank in the building in the afternoon, but when the group arrived, the manager above was alarmed. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect, and they asked some to pinch the service of receiving public relations. The student made a special trip to wait on it.


    Yi Lihuan is undoubtedly the center of the crowd, watching the scene at this time, smiling bitterly, thinking that he is here to play, in fact, it just changed the drinking place.


    "Yi Shao, I heard that your baby''s car was hit by someone not long ago. Ya''er Paizi is so brave. On the site of your young owner''s house in Nanshan, the car was broken. It''s fun, I think Something happened, is it resolved? Do you want brothers busy? What''s the matter. Today is your birthday treat, don''t be grudges." Yang Wenbo laughed at Yi Li.


    Yi Lihuan curled his lips, "A student from the University of Posts, riding a motorcycle, I hit the back of my car at the time. The rear cover grid of the car was knocked off and the paint was peeled off. I think I ran to the Xiling Snow Mountain today and went back to get it. Go repair it. Change to another car in the house."


    "Rotten motorcycle rushing to your Lamborghini is funny. I heard them say you had a car crash, and thought you were really upset, but you were ran by a motorcycle. You don¡¯t know the Hong Kong sister I brought with you, cheer and laugh. , Said you are tricky enough."


    All this became a joke. I heard that Yi Lihuan crashed the car, but it was shocking. I thought it was about to shake up. It turned out that I was hit by a motorcycle, which made people feel ridiculous. laugh.


    A man dressed in Armani, dressed very decently, with a cigarette in his hand, smiled and said, "The people from the University of Post and you are in conflict, what''s the matter, Zhou Bin, Yang Wenzhao and the younger brothers are still remailing That''s too much. Didn''t you come out to say hello? Just let you Yi Shao arguing with people in heavy mail, you are not sensible."


    The exquisitely dressed actor Guo Xiaofu said, "It wasn''t because Yi Shao had a bad temper and he started to work first when he went out, but people came from the repost. Later, Zhang Guo, Sun Wen, Jiang Lehai They all moved their hands, and I can¡¯t help it. Can you fight less, the boys have a strong adrenaline secretion? Then you should go racing." , We don''t take the initiative to cause trouble...but we are absolutely not afraid of trouble." Yi Lihuan''s gangster scratched his sleeves and hummed.


    "Stop talking about it. It makes it as if you are taking the blame. The size of the crash will cost him money at the worst. Is it necessary to fight, and if all the players have done it, I don¡¯t pay attention to it. Affected?" Guo Xiaofu frowned. "If it wasn''t for your identity, you really thought that others were afraid of you? You hug each other and feel that there is nothing that can''t be settled, there is nothing that can''t be solved, it''s too smooth, so you can only rely on your own set of standards when you get into trouble. People who are in the wrong place will take care of things, and if others take your beards, you have to get into the dead. This is really disgusting."


    Yesterday, I drank a lot of wine and sat in front of the computer. I was so drunk behind that I couldn''t hold it anymore. I''m really sorry.


    There will be one more in a while, which is a small remedy. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, support work, support genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 64： court death

    "It''s so beautiful!" Lin Luoran couldn''t help exclaiming, his big eyes reflecting the blue sky, white clouds, snow-capped mountains, and hotels in front of him. In this southern country''s icy and snowy scenery, all the manpower that swallows thousands of miles will appear surprisingly small.


    The Scandinavian Hotel is a strange flower on this snow-capped mountain. It looks like a small town in Europe. The villas are all made of wood, and European-style houses with uneven triangular roofs are nestled between the tops of cedar trees. At first glance, it looked like entering the Hogwarts School of Harry Potter. Of course, the Harry Potter movie hasn''t come out this year.


    There is a blanket of snow on the top of each villa group. It is unbelievable that Rongcheng City, a hundred kilometers away from here, is still at the end of summer. It is also hard to imagine that they were sitting and drinking beer in the night before the heat in Rongcheng the day before yesterday. And now the surrounding air is estimated to be a few degrees below zero.


    When everyone got out of the car, they all put on thick coats, and then went to the main hall of the hotel. Because there were still a lot of people in their group, Su Can simply rented a villa. Only when I arrived did I know that of the ten villas here, in addition to the one owned by Su Can and others, seven of them were already full.


    Although a villa can be large or small, it usually consists of five to eight suites, standard rooms and single rooms. A villa can not accommodate many people, but the price is no less than that of top hotels in first-tier cities, which discourages many people. , Secondly choose other hotels nearby. The business of the hotel hot springs was surprisingly good today. It is said that it was the birthday of the son of a famous entrepreneur and many people were invited to party here. The woman at the hotel¡¯s front desk checked in for Su Can and the others. When Su Can moved to the villa, the waiter was still talking in private, talking about the arrival of the convoy. There were a lot of topics, and she was very excited, saying that she had just seen something. The star, I don¡¯t know whether to sign or not, so nervous. Of course, when they arrived, Su Can and his party were almost misunderstood as one of the invited groups. Lin Luoran''s sweetness naturally made them look at it a few more times. Naturally, it boils down to the camp of handsome men and women who are coming today. Have the potential to be a celebrity who has not yet become popular on TV?


    "Yucheng business dignitaries, who are the business dignitaries?" Lin Xiaowu didn''t forget to molest the two front desk sisters when he got the room card. Hearing their conversation, he asked. The receptionist who was asked heard the person in front of him in his usual and slightly frivolous tone, without the exaggeration and dignity and curiosity of the discussion between them.


    But there was no contempt or arrogance towards Lin Jianwu, Su Can, and Lin Luoran. Those who can live in Scandinavian hotels are definitely not the ordinary working class of this year, and they are not even white-collar workers. Their salary for this front desk is 1,500 a month, and the waiters and various guarantee commissions are no more than 2,000. This is no less than the stage that young white-collar workers can achieve in Chengdu for many years, and they can live quite well. But this salary is not enough to pay for one day¡¯s accommodation in a villa.


    It is important to know that the housing price of some core areas in Rongcheng is only two to three thousand square meters, and the quality of these waiters is also relatively high, so that they can get this job that ordinary people envy. After a few years, they can stay in the third ring road. With the down payment for a house, the expected ideals are always rich and full, but they are always skinny by energy saving and emission reduction.


    So I questioned Lin Yanwu. The black silks at the front desk didn''t think there was anything about Meng Lang. They asked each other privately. One of the girls with single eyelids but a taller nose said, "It seems to be Yili from the Zhongfan Group. Huan, there is a banner in the hotel restaurant area, which is a gift from our hotel. This is not an exposure, right?"


    Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang looked at each other, and their expressions were a little stiff.


    Originally, they felt that they were so cold here, they were all at ease, everything was beautiful and the sun was high.


    There is also Lin Luoran''s big **, the hotel staff are all **, it is so seductive to make people feel excited.


    But in this most suitable place, there was a name that was extremely undesirable. Yi Lihuan. The name is like a dark cloud suddenly rising above the sky, which suddenly obscures the sky. Like the unchanging climate in the Xiling Snow Mountain, the sun was still shining before, and there was heavy snow in an instant. Su Can didn''t have any expressions. Wang Weiwei said "Oh" and said, "Chongfan Group, his father is Yi Jiashun, a three-billion-dollar company, very famous. Is there a birthday party here?"


    "It''s quite romantic." Lin Luoran admired. The air-conditioning in the hotel is fully turned on and it doesn''t feel cold. However, if you were out in the ice and snow just now, good friends celebrated their birthdays here. I have to admit that this party can think of it. Lin Luoran thought for a while, then stared at Su Can with big lake-like eyes: "But, we are not bad, because you can think of this place, it is worthy of praise, I will take a beautiful hot spring in a moment."


    "Hey, you can''t always praise him." Lu Nannan said dissatisfied. "Well, it''s me who has been diligent and conscientious and sent you here today. There is hard work without credit."


    Lin Yanwu simply patted Lu Nannan on the shoulder and said, "Come on, you have to compete with Su Can. You are born a rank lower in my sister''s heart. Let''s be a scalper for a few years first." Lin Luoranxiu The eyebrows are raised, irritated, but humble, with a blushing face and angrily looking at Su Can, winking and tasseling, "If Su Can, there is no competition at all, I am here, and my hands are here.


    You can take me anywhere at any time. But the key question is, do you dare? "


    Even a few black silk front desk mmm felt that these words had the urge to make people nosebleed. Looking at the girl Lin Luoran, the hidden homosexuality and **** tendencies were even hooked out. Needless to say, the boys at the scene, Li Juntie, a soldier who drove for Su Can and was a bodyguard, moved his heart, thinking that Mr. Su, Mr. Su, have adultery and adultery.


    Lu


    Nan Nan repetitively muttered to herself with a lonely face, "It''s sad, sad, too unfair... too unfair!" Lin Luoran pressed towards Su Can, stopped in front of her, and breathed Su Can like an orchid. I can even smell it, feeling that the gap between the heart''s inexplicable beating up and down is a bit big. Then there was Lin Luoran''s contemptuous wink, "Don''t dare, you know you are very face-to-face."


    Impulse has a price, impulse is the devil.


    Su Can¡¯s breathing is intermittent, but it¡¯s good to promptly digest and resolve the chest tightness that this Nizi''s words may cause him to produce thunderous effects, secretly adjusts his breath, lamenting that Lin Luoran is a monster who is not paying for his life, and It''s getting tougher and tougher.


    Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang didn''t speak, they both looked at each other, and then stared at them with ambiguous eyes. However, this small episode temporarily made them forget the threat of Yi Lihuan who was also inside the hotel at the moment.


    Lin Luoran stared at Su Can for a few seconds, then turned and lifted his small white backpack, "Go, go to where you live."


    No one at the restaurant in the central ring of the hotel did not notice this sweet woman who suddenly appeared. So when it appeared, many of the countless characters of the female readers were caught in the first time. The focus of immediate attention was concentrated. Lin Luoran''s shoulder-length black hair ends as she walks and jumps lightly. The whole person has a refreshing and sweet piercing at the venue, but the only pity is that this girl has a pair of legs wrapped in jeans, which makes people want to wear Feifei to dress well. The waiter here is the same, it should be a pair of legs that seduce you? Of course, it''s all icy and snowy outside, and it can''t be so demanding. However, you can enjoy the hot springs later.


    Everyone whispered in private. Everyone wanted to know where this girl came from, who he knew, and how both parties could come into contact with sustainable development. The girls present were a little unhappy, especially those with famous flowers. At this time, they pinched their boyfriend''s waist from below, leaning into her boyfriend¡¯s ear and saying, "Does it look good, the eyes are going to stare out." Would you like me to find someone to introduce you to you?" After waiting for a while, no one called Lin Luoran, and then looked at Su Can and others behind her, and finally realized that the people here are not in a circle with them.


    Many people were immediately lost. Although the girl was not an acquaintance of Yi Lihuan, he saw his impressive characters for the first time after that. Liu Rui''s gaze also fell on Yi Lihuan''s body. Yi Lihuan was standing and Liu Rui was walking, but at this moment the two seemed to be relatively still, with only a sudden smell of gunpowder. Yuanjia has a narrow road. The people here at Yi Lihuan also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. Since Lin Luoran took the lead, Lin Luoran, Su Can and the group of people have been under their gaze, and they can naturally feel the sudden dignity and unusualness~www.novelhall. com~ Su Can, who has determined by Liu Rui''s eyes, who the protagonist is today, suddenly stopped. Then in full view, the index finger stretched out flat, perpendicular to the thumb, and the shooting gesture pointed to Yi Lihuan. Then he lifted it slightly. bump. Lin Luoran, who was walking in front, stopped and turned around. Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang looked at Su Can and Lin Jianwu in amazement. Wang Weiwei stopped, followed Su Can¡¯s gaze and looked at Yi Lihuan. Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan, who also had not figured out the situation, were full of eyes. Suspiciously, Sun Bing and Li Jun helped to carry two bags in their hands. They had no expressions, and they were like rock faces. Among the crowd, they had a close relationship with Su Can in the selection of outstanding entrepreneurs in Rongcheng. The old man who was engaged in the non-ferrous metal industry came home with his reputation. Xu Hu, Yang Lei and others of a famous hot pot chain in Yucheng naturally recognized it. Su Can airborne with this.


    There are some ridiculous scenes. Everyone didn''t understand what this meant. Did the two know each other or not? One of the ways to say hello, or some kind of provocation. Otherwise, this guy is insane. Seeing Yin Sucan''s action, the surrounding people looked at him suspiciously and surprised, and a person tentatively asked, "Yi Shao, do you know?" Because he couldn''t believe that on the southwestern boundary, someone would provoke him. The group of them who have never suffered.


    Yi Lihuan grinned softly at the corner of his mouth, "The baby who hit my car was domineering... looking for death."


    ()

 v6 Chapter 65： Passable

    Yi Li Huan''s singing corner cast aside and said something like this as if a bomb had been dropped in this peaceful wine place, and it was immediately transmitted to the surrounding crowd.


    This is the semi-open restaurant on the main lobby of the hotel. The corridor is transparent and can lead to several other villas. There are twenty or thirty people in the car who are present today, all of whom are owners of luxury cars outside the hotel.


    Su Can just made a provocative gesture in front of everyone, and then their party just swaggered past the market.


    When Yi Lihuan recognized Liu Rui, there was an uproar around him. People who have been taught dare to be so arrogant! ? People were hit by this absurd sense of gap, and suddenly there was noisy feeling.


    Someone who was sitting stood up, holding a Budweiser with his fingers in the mouth of the bottle. This person was called Xiang Chenggong. He was thirty-two years old, well-maintained, and his face was radiant, but he was a little thin and gleaming. It is not too famous in the Sichuan and Chongqing business circles, but no one dares to underestimate it. He opened a lot of bar chains, and a few of the famous actors in Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan all went out through his hands.


    At this time, he was careless, but he said in a very modest way, "Why, the leather is still not loose enough? This person is still bringing someone? This time I want to let him bloodlett, or unload some parts for him? Those who teach (do not know how to promote), usually just one ear of him.


    "Brother Xiang, Shao Yi, these little fleas need you to do it yourself. One of my brothers is doing engineering here in Wenjiang. Here, Zhang Bin, we know all these things very well. We followed me the last time we drank. Having said that, I told me to come to Rongcheng to find him for something. If someone doesn¡¯t open my eyes today, then I¡¯ll make a phone call and it¡¯s just a matter of Zhang Bin¡¯s words. I can pull a few little brothers from Rongcheng over the highway in more than an hour. Very fast! Let''s continue to drink. Don''t affect our mood." A man in his early thirties with a greasy face said with a very magnetic smile. There is a breeze between words. It also shows that he is old and cunning, and he will never do it lightly.


    "Also: 8 must call someone" someone in the corner laughed and said, "I have a brother, his father is the secretary of the Dayi County Party Committee, but that buddy is now in Guangzhou, and he said hello today, Shao Yi On the birthday, the hotel made a banner to reduce the room rate. If something happens, as long as it is not a human life, they can afford it. Some people can''t make it with Yi Shao today, so they have to pass our buddies first."


    Another well-conceived man appeared on his face with over-drinking and slightly thin muscles. He spoke with a crooked mouth and said in a weird manner, "Needless to say, just these few shrimps, we will make them look good in a while. Also. How to yell at someone, they are not very arrogant, just now I-see how arrogant that person, I will let him kneel in front of you Yi Shao apologize. As for that beautiful daughter. "I think it is really very arrogant. Not bad..." Someone next to him echoed with a meaningful smile.


    There are also some people frowning. Some of these people really came to have a fun today and get to know a few more people. How can they think that conflicts will break out, and they have a bad taste with these people who are a little bit nasty. Naturally Disagree. Not interested either.


    Others are far-sighted thinking about having girls next to them. These people do not pay attention to the occasion when they speak, which affects the way others think about themselves when blending beautiful women. After all, men have some nasty thoughts, which are enough for women to become public enemies. So these people are hypocritical. On the surface, it seems that this is a very loyal and responsive situation.


    But the people present are not simply staying in the category of loyalty, passion and impulse to Gongwei Yi Lihuan.


    In addition to Yi Lihuan and some Ya Nei who have a solid family background, there are also some gray figures who have been touched by black and white in society. None of these people are simple.


    The circle they are in is originally large, deep and complicated, but the potential for gaining contacts from it is unlimited, but not everyone can stand out here, not everyone can go up and down, To improve the core position within the gang, this requires opportunities. It is an opportunity to encounter this on the scene today. This society is inherently inseparable from a fighting word. To put it nicely, the official whitewashing is called competition.


    First of all, the circle is xenophobic. It is not surprising that you have to compete with others. Otherwise, there will be no small groups, hilltopism, and party formation and private business.


    Especially the benefits involved are not small. In Yi Lihuan''s class, these things themselves are very big or obvious, or obscure society! In front of the people of $yuan, being able to gain trust, being respected, and recognized, naturally aligning with interpersonal relationships is the domestic characteristic of productivity.


    No one on the scene is afraid of trouble, and they are also afraid that there will be no trouble to come to the door to settle the matter. Su Can''s actions just now undoubtedly ignited the gunpowder kegs inside these men and women.


    "A few days ago, Su Can called me through the phone I left him and asked us the time of the hot spring. I thought he was coming, but later he couldn''t say it." Wen Lu, who saw the situation before him, was a little anxious to Xu Hu. , Xia Zhiming, Yang Lei and others said privately, with an urgent expression on his face, "What the **** does he want to do!"


    Wen Lu naturally knows who Yi Lihuan is at this level. After the development of domestic private enterprises in the 1990s, the first generation of founders has begun to focus on training the second generation. Generation successor.


    For example, at the machinery industry ceo round table last year, the "North Thailand" Zhejiang Chint Group Chairman Nan Cunyi, known as "North Thailand and South China", set up a "Prodigal Fund" within the group, and shaped the ability to take the lead from the family. The second-generation head of the country. Yi Jiashun, chairman of the "Nan Zhong" Zhongfan Group, also proposed the goal of "One Hundred ¡ü Two Heavy Sails, One Hundred Years of Heavy Sails", focusing on his son Yi Lihuan and his descendants to carry the family responsibilities.


    In addition, many people present at the gathering today are also the second-generation heirs cultivated by the family. They are not senior managers, but they have successively taken over the enterprises under their family.


    Otherwise, rely on your father¡¯s Youyin to step into the officialdom. These are different from the red second and third generations who inherited the noble spirit of the old proletarian Cao Mingjia. There is no red complex to advocate the mainstream values ??of national integrity, technological innovation, and peaceful development. Concept.


    And it is generally due to the power of the father¡¯s generation that has made it an arrogant and arrogant new generation. It cannot be said that all present are the "second generation of officials" who have been vilified, but at least they are generally between sensible and ignorant. It still exists.


    These are the people who are on the road to the second generation of power and responsibility in the future. Perhaps the long time and the fluctuations of life will make them gradually mature, and gradually transform to provoke social responsibilities and beams. But that also requires a long and distant stage, just as no one is born arrogant, and no one must meet the requirement that under such a background of growth, he must be pleasing to the eye. The young hormones fly unscrupulously after all.


    Wen Lu knew that Su Can was knocked into the immediate edge. Even if he is from the background of Rongcheng''s leading enterprise, Darong Construction Engineering, he can''t beat the tigers, leopards and dragons in front of him. The three teachings and nine streams involved by these people are probably enough for him to drink a pot in any aspect.


    Although Wenlu and his entourage are interested in Su Can, originally this hot spring party wanted to bring him together, so now in this situation, she still just thinks about the next consequences, Xiu Si can''t help but feel tight for Su Can. Tight. I don''t know what will happen tonight.


    Xu Hu shook his head, "Let¡¯s see the situation, it won¡¯t work for a while, I¡¯ll just have to talk about love. Che thinks that this Su Can is so ignorant. Even if others don¡¯t come to trouble you, even if he chooses a cheap one. , This is not what an egg hits a rock!" Yang Lei coldly snorted, "This person has ping-pong in his head, I think he was caught by the door!


    Guo Xiaofu sat back to his original position, stretched out Haobai''s hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said to the female companions around him, "Come on, it''s going to be an unpleasant hot spring party again."


    "It''s good, life is not ups and downs, it''s boring, it''s hard to get a bit of a joke, then it''s not good to appreciate it. I like to watch Liu Chao do it, he is as handsome as fighting and racing." Yucheng''s famous nymphomaniac who lives in California Garden.


    "I think they might not be able to take action. Yue Lao San has already called for someone. I think this group of people is really unlucky. If you don''t pick anyone, you will find Yi Lihuan specifically. Isn''t it just a big move? It seems like what Yi Shao said, if you are lucky, you will have to come up to die." A coquettish woman tilted her waist with a cigarette in her hand, and said with a cloud and misty smile. It seems to be someone who has often experienced major events.


    Everyone whispered and talked in private, but they undoubtedly regarded Su Can and the group of people who had just walked through the corridor as a side dish to adjust their lives, like watching fireworks from the shore, watching their fate that is about to fall like a straw. They do have this ability, and the fate of ordinary little people is in front of them, and it is almost impossible to fiddle with in the palm of their hands.


    Inside the room, Liu Rui told Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, Kun Peng, Lin Jianwu and others about the crash before and after the crash. Then he said, "It''s okay." It''s really nothing. The hospitalization is just bleeding from the subcutaneous tissue. There is no big problem. Do I still come to the hot springs with you all vigorously? This is all over, there is no need to entangle it anymore. "Has this happened?" "Wang Weiwei asked with a deep voice. "You can''t make it?" Li Pengyu thought for a while, and said again, "but it seems to be able to pass it again."


    Liu Rui explained again and again, "After all, I ran into his Lamborghini first. This is indeed the first thing. The latter is also a common conflict. I recognize it. It is all trivial. If you mix in, I will really have no face and everyone. Have fun together.


    Su Can looked at Liu Rui, and saw his vigorous persuasion, and his heart eased. A few days ago, I was going to entertain Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan. Everyone was thinking about where to go and rejected countless plans. Su Can simply proposed to come to Xiling to soak in the hot springs. It was a good idea. On the other hand, Su Can also wanted to see Yi Lihuan, who will make a lot of noise in the future.


    "Is it just a loss, man, how can I not lose a little." Lu Nannan got up and patted Liu Rui on the shoulder. The hot springs in the hot springs, how to play and how to play, don''t disturb your interest." www. 8du8. cn

 v6 Chapter 66： 1 hassle

    Packed and set aside the luggage, came out of the villa, and faintly saw the voices of people in the hall, and saw Yi Lihuan''s group of people, some people staring at them coldly and coldly, appearing colder and colder on the top of the Snow Mountain. Lin Luoran came to Su Can and whispered softly, "What are you thinking of?"


    Su Can will not be aimless, Lin Luoran already knew this, others might not know Su Can, but for them, Su Can''s tricky person was already well known. What happened to Tao Zhuhong last time was because of the conflict between him and Tao Zhuhong, which caused the Tao family to be in disarray. A series of reactions broke certain rules and overwhelmed the bottom line of the high-level bosses. Tao Changping¡¯s dark side only Being taken out for surgery, the Tao family''s power in the southwest was severely damaged in the game.


    Wang Bo¡¯s handling method also received all celebrities and political approval. At the same time, Su Can¡¯s father, Darong Construction Engineering Group, took advantage of the opportunity to enter the domestic civil aviation industry. This is a sharp sword, "It is also an advanced weapon, which gives Rongcheng more potential for development. It also serves as a high-speed channel for the promotion of Rongcheng¡¯s economy and trade, display of its image, and the outward expansion of Darong Construction. effect.


    The fuse of this series of chain reactions came from Su Can''s fuse. Su Can himself created social networking with Facebook, which is enough to prove that he is no longer the ordinary teenager Lin Luoran knew when he was in high school.


    "I haven''t hit any idea now." Su Can let go. According to today''s situation, half of it is on vacation. On the other hand, Su Can wants to see how handsome Yi Lihuan is, and see how he is. How unscrupulous he was, how he was going to kick himself such an iron plate, he did what he was supposed to do, the other party didn''t respond, and Liu Rui didn''t want to pursue it anymore. This matter seemed to stop there.


    The provocation just now didn''t cause a reaction, perhaps it also proved in disguise that this group of people have some cities, and they are somewhat mature. This is a good thing for these dignitaries. Knowing how to throw rats and forbearance is also considered progress.


    In this case, President Su Can can no longer hold on to others. Liu Rui crashed someone''s car in front, even if a dozen people stepped on the hospital behind him, it might be impulsive at the time. Liu Rui didn''t pursue it himself, and the matter was over. If Su Can insisted on going up and taking someone else''s surgery at this time. He couldn''t stand on his feet first, he hadn''t planned to do such a stupid thing yet.


    Then everyone wrapped up in thick clothes and went to the snow-capped mountains, alpine sleighs, snowmobiles, and some fun in the ice and snow. They were all very interested. They expressed dozens of glue in the snow, and their faces were hurt by the snow and wind. The hair exposed on the outside of the down jacket hat was all frosted, white and white, each of them looked like they were dozens of years old.


    Lin Yanwu jokingly called Lin Luoran "Grandma Lin" but she kicked her into the snow and fell so hard that Lao Zhang didn''t get up. Everyone laughed so funny.


    The sky has gradually darkened. The ski resort has also begun to be counted and closed, and everyone has only collected their things and returned to the villa hotel with some satisfaction.


    At the door, Su Can saw Wen Lu standing outside anxiously, beside her was a girl named Xia Zhiming, a man staring at them uncertainly.


    Wen Lu immediately dragged Su Can¡¯s hand and said, "Don¡¯t go back, hurry up and go." Did you offend Yi Lihuan? There were a dozen people in it, and they drove several cars and said that they had just come from the highway. , It must be for you..."" You go back quickly, or something will happen to you! Su Can, this is not a joke! "


    It''s really coming. Su Can was awe-inspiring in his heart. It seemed that the other party was neither the kind of soft persimmon he thought, nor was he a stupid. Of course, you can also stay out of it.


    Su Can turned around and saw Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu and others'' faces generally gloomy, Lu Nannan smiled and said, "Yo, we don''t fight them trouble, they came to us instead." Li Pengyu Grinned at him.


    Sun Bing and Li Jun are still rocky faces. The two of them also participated in their activities on the snowy mountain just now, but at this time they still have to take on the responsibility of protecting Su Can. Su Can whispered to them, "You don''t need to keep your hands for a while." Su Can thought to himself that although Sun Bing and Li Jun were both special forces, keeping their hands is basically self-harm.


    Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui and Guo Xiaozhong were the ones who could understand the storm the most from Wen Lu''s words. The three of them had their heartbeats so fast that they only felt a little suffocated.


    Su Can took the lead and went in first. Wen Lu''s voice came from behind, "Hey, Su Can, have you listened to me!"


    After passing by the hotel restaurant, there were more people inside at this time. Some took a bath in the central hot spring spa pool early. When they passed by, they heard a chattering and climbing in the restaurant, and countless people stared at them.


    A few men walked towards them and said, "Wait a minute, stand! Call you to stand-come, I hear you!"


    Su Can turned around with the bag, the sound in the restaurant was noisy just now, and it was so quiet that it was almost audible. Countless people carrying famous wine glasses, with chuckles on their faces, sitting on chairs and watching the show, all stared at them.


    Li Manyu was the tallest, so he turned around and immediately let the other dozen or so men notice him first, guessing whether he was going to get him down first.


    Six men gathered around, the head of them wearing yellow clothes, with distinct lines on their faces, fleshy roses protruding out of them, and stiff skins. "There are some brothers on my side who are looking for you for something, let''s go over and talk about it.


    Su Can looked around, and Yi Lihuan and the group looked at them with a grin. "It seems that they want to capture any trace of fear on their faces.


    Su Can paced over and came to Yi Lihuan. Because Liu Rui was the person involved, he did not lag behind Su Can. He stood in front of Yi Lihuan with him. They looked face to face, basically there was nothing to say. He had already turned his face and scolded Lin Pu to the full. Liu Jiao was admitted to the hospital. The medical expenses were still paid by the friend who re-mailed. Yi Lihuan and a group of people naturally went away. Neither party had expected that it would be ten years after this. See you here again in a few days.


    Like the nameless anger that broke out suddenly, and the hostility that seemed to be detonated by Su Can¡¯s frivolousness, Yi Lihuan suddenly missed the few feet that he had stepped on Liu Rui¡¯s face. Those feet made him very refreshing and made him Unexpected venting, sometimes trampling on others, can get inexplicable pleasure. Seeing Liu Rui''s white expression in front of him, he understood that this might be due to some nature.


    The people around were all staring at Su Can playfully, and saw Su Can obediently frightened by those few people, and no one in his circle dared to speak up, and the faces of the few people beside Yi Lihuan looked like There is a smile like nothing. There is nothing more to play a monkey than to play like this.


    You can¡¯t ask every opponent to be able to compete with you on the same level and at the same level, but at least you can make those who yell at every turn to make a fuss, understand the cruelty of the world, and understand that some people can always be taller. Gao is above his head, and he has been trampled on all his life, and there is no possibility of turning over. Diao Min should not have some daydreams of a carp jumping into a dragon.


    Yi Lihuan has an unspeakable violent and domineering under the praise of everyone. He just wants to let Su Can, who despised him just now, see the price, and let this entangled man, Liu Rui, who is trying to get back the scene, is inexplicable. The college students of knowing that if they turn over the other side of the last ivory tower, if they don¡¯t pay attention to being a human being, they will be Shura hell.


    "If you suffer, it''s best to be a human being with your tail sandwiched between them. Don''t look like a tiger. No one here is scared. You are evil. "I can be more evil than you." "Yi Lihuan stretched out his hand and patted Su Can''s face. "Think about it, and I''ll ask you later." "


    After speaking, he left his head to the person next to him, and it seemed that it was not his business to take over Lei. A dozen people were eager to try, looking at Su Can and others like looking at the meat in a bowl.


    Xu Hu, who was with Wen Lu, wanted to say something, but Yi Lihuan pushed him aside. In the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    Xiang Chenggong, who had been sitting on the rear tea seat, suddenly got up with the wine bottle, and walked a few steps to the front. The wine bottle in his hand was slammed on the head of Sun Bing, who was closest to him. With a heavy blow, Sun Bing¡¯s head was knocked. Leaning to the side, Carlsberg''s bottle was not crushed by this blow, and the quality was quite good. However, Xiang Chenggong, who opened a number of bar chains in Chengdu, was stunned. As a third-rate Xiang Chenggong who had done everything in the past, and finally reached the present level step by step for more than ten years, what he has The wine bottle has been used as a weapon to hit many people. The strength and timing are so fierce that the professional thugs of the water company are unmatched. What surprised him was not that the wine bottle did not break, but that the person in front of him was one of the few people who hadn''t been smashed to the ground.


    Xiang Chenggong originally planned to pull down the top and install 13, but Wei really didn''t expect the immediate result, but Sun Bing, who was smashed, turned around without stagnation and picked up the wine bottle next to him, accustomed to his forehead, Peng! When the wine glass exploded and splashed, this blow directly caused Xiang Chenggong in front of him to hum without a hum.


    At the moment of this lightning flint, a few people next to who had left the car for this matter pulled out their waists and kept pinning them. The rolled eight-inch steel pipe was immediately thrown on the body of the tall pomfret Li Pengyu. These few times Li Pengyu grinned with pain at the corners of his mouth. He poked out his hand and grabbed the steel pipe from one hand. He just clenched a stick in one hand, clenched a fist in one hand, and danced like a windmill.


    Li Jun was not idle either. He stepped left and blocked in front of the three people who rushed. He chopped his hand to cut the neck of the first person with a knife, and cut the person''s feet up and down on the ground. Turning to his side, he made another tricky punch, and the other''s popularity tightened, and he was already on the ground again when he was relieved of his anger. The three or four people who rushed towards Li Jun were all cleaned up one by one by his retreat. Someone must fall on their backs as soon as they made a shot, just like making a movie, but sometimes they have to make up a punch or two when they encounter a tough spot. . The muscles and blood vessels of Li Jun¡¯s arm are knotted when he punches. At this time, he can intuitively and explosively feel that amazing powerLu Nannan took out his waist with one hand, and didn¡¯t dare to pull the other hand. I believe that the number and momentum were weaker than his own just now, but Su Can dared to explode with Yi Lihuan''s neckline in a blink of an eye. He was almost violently brought to him, and a bright and dark pistol in his hand was so cold against his forehead.


    At this time, Lu Nannan, who has always been gentle and feminine, turned his expressions distorted, "I said I won''t offend you, you guys don''t want to be forgiven! Ah!"


    The audience returned to calm after a brief period of horror. The few people who had just revealed the knife were facing the black gun in Lu Nannan''s hand. It is conceivable that in front of this group of people, there were people lying around in a blink of an eye, and Lu Nannan pinched Yi Lihuan''s neck, and how deterrent it was that a military gun was pointed at his **** in his hand. The situation fell between the absurdities. The second one is delivered!


    Thank you [Dugu Tu Day][Island One Soldier][Huangpu Xiangjun][·çÖ®è¬çó][\\{! oohl(^3] Wait for your precious monthly tickets, thank you for your recommended tickets!


    If there are more, give it more! shake hands. (To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.8du8.cn for more chapters, author support, and genuine reading!)

 v6 Chapter 67： not qualified

    When Yi Lihuan was a child, his family was not very good. At that time, his father was just an ordinary worker in a large state-owned factory, and he did not have a solid family background. (Update fast octave ¡¡) I have also experienced when material life was poor and thin. There were even days when the little father had only a few tens of dollars to eat in the cafeteria, but was responsible for their living expenses for the next ten days. Yi Lihuan liked to eat sweets when he was a child, but when he was young, he couldn''t afford much sweets at home. When visiting other people''s homes, he often stared at the sweets of other people''s homes. So much so that his father was often angry and taught "to eat tuberculosis"


    Like a car, I tore off the inside page of the car from the Hong Kong magazine in the rental store and posted it in the bedroom. I was also on the main road facing the old house, watching the traffic, imagining what it would be like to sit in that car one day, and whether the seat would be more comfortable than the factory office sofa.


    After Yi Jiashun went to the sea, he founded Qizhongfan Group step by step in the past two decades. This is the fastest-growing Chinese private enterprise and family enterprise in the 30 years since the reform and opening up. This has led to the rapid rise of domestic private enterprises and gradually The concept of family business.


    As a prominent family private enterprise giant in the Southwest, standing at the top of the situation, Yi Jiashun can also feel the huge change in his family from nothing to being paid attention to by the profitable media.


    When will he no longer have to eat sugar with tuberculosis, he can also pursue his own preferences, drag racing, and sailing, just like many people. Horse riding, picking up girls, sports.


    And Yi Lihuan was born in the memory of his childhood and has a soft spot for cars, so he began to buy luxury cars, first the first BMW airlifted from Germany to Chongqing, and one of the only three Lamborghini in the southwest. There are more than one at home. Even the famous cars that are scheduled to go to 2006, the combined funds of these cars are enough to set up a large enterprise.


    With the social status of the family, the environment has changed dramatically. The levels of Yijia''s contact are naturally wide-ranging and deeply mixed. Three teachings and nine streams. In black and white, it¡¯s not surprising that the secondary energy that Yi Lihuan mastered is irrelevant and brings a sense of superiority. It¡¯s not that he has not blushed and stepped on people, but some of the Southwestern region has a lot of famous daughters who like him. . So he can pursue a reckless and wonderful life.


    Therefore, no one dares to face him as a provocative gesture like Su Can in this snow-capped hot spring, and there is no one who has been stepped on and taught by him, dare to be such a person who doesn¡¯t know how to converge, bow his head and clamp his butt. A swaggered appearance in front of him.


    Yi Lihuan originally thought that he could control everything, because the people around him were not very well-connected and had contact at all levels, but they were not easy to mess with themselves, and no one was a so-called soft persimmon. And in front of these people. His Yi Lihuan is even more central. He usually frowns, and someone who is observant will come up to comfort him. If you are unhappy, the person who keeps it will be naturally rejected, and finally leave their circle dingy.


    But at this moment, what Yi Lihuan didn''t expect was that the opponent Su Can''s reaction speed was not inferior to his own. The scene was controlled in a short time, and his forehead was extremely cold. The deterrent pistol was resisted, as if the bullet in the barrel of the gun would pour out with a huge force that human bones and muscles absolutely cannot resist, and instantly penetrate itself.


    "Do you know who I am!" Yi Lihuan shouted in a dumb voice, pointing to his nose, "I am Yi Lihuan, have you ever inquired about it!"


    The people around them were silent, and their horror was beyond words. There was a woman covering her mouth, and Guo Xiaofu and other small stars who were present had lost their grace long ago. They cried and looked at the center of the conflict with horror.


    The violent starters did not dare to take the lead. As for the children of political and business dignitaries who clamored at Yi Li before, they also shrank from the periphery at this time. They wanted to show disdain, but their eyes were always staring. The hot potato generally looked at the pistol in Lu Nannan''s hand.


    Under the magnificent restaurant lights, the 92-style dark atmospheric military gun had extremely low-key reflections, but this cold light quickly recorded them from the comfortable and bright environment, feeling a cruel meaning.


    "Shoot! Go ahead and shoot!" Sun Bing was not enough to knock Xiang Chenggong fainted at that moment. At this time, he stood up with blood on his head, took the handkerchief in his pocket and smeared the blood on his head, looking in his eyes. Sweeping Su Can Lu Nannan, he stared at Sun Bing, who had just smashed him down on the ground with the wine bottle.


    Since he used the wine bottle, the number one weapon in the nightclub, to become a superb weapon, he succeeded in every attack, and then fled away, accumulating enough fame, but not getting wet again and again. Even today, he seemed to be on top, but he didn''t expect that he would capsize in the gutter in front of the perverted Sun Bing.


    "It''s okay, let them shoot, Shao Yi, you are killed and disabled today, and someone will give you a backing, but the key to the question is, do you dare to shoot? What''s the point, who is frightened here?"


    Everyone immediately reacted to Xiang Chenggong''s cleverness. Xiang Chenggong''s chain bars are extremely well-known in the southwest region, and they are well-known. They have seen people of any genre, and have experienced big scenes and have a lot of knowledge. Although Su Can''s unexpected strength and Lu Nannan with a gun caught him off guard, he immediately spoke to the point after he reacted.


    Who of them dare to shoot! ?


    The scene is undoubtedly more aura than the situation, Xiang Chenggong''s sentence instantly pulled the situation out of control, and the people who had been facing a collapsed heart regained their anger. The children of Ya Nei who had been astonished were once again full of confidence and violence. A small number of women have turned from the initial shock to relaxation, and there are also contempt for them.


    As the son of a pivotal group boss in the Southwest, Yi Lihuan''s status is pivotal in the political and business circles. If he is shot and crashed, then the storm will be of an avalanche nature. No matter how deep the background is, it will inevitably end with a life pays a life.


    Seeing Su Can and others not speaking, Yi Lihuan immediately understood that the self-registrant had received a great effect, and seemed to have a great backing for a while, and cursed at Lu Nannan, "Do you dare to come on my head!" You kind of shoot!"


    "You really thought I didn''t dare to collapse you!?" Lu Nannan pressed Yi Lihuan''s forehead hard, his hand holding the handle of the gun tightly, and the front of Yi Lihuan''s forehead was blue.


    Although Xiang Chenggong and the others were shocked, at this time they naturally couldn''t show the appearance of holding their hands on the sidelines.


    The problem now is that the opponent has a lot more people than Su Can. Once the gun loses its deterrent power, then the opponent will be able to act unscrupulously.


    This is exactly what the other party sees. After all, who dares to actually pull the trigger with a gun? Not dare to shoot, naturally there is no reason to be afraid of a pile of scrap iron.


    Xiang Chenggong is such an idea, and Yi Lihuan is no small idea. Everyone on their side clenched their fists. Also leap into prison. They all have this kind of thought, and in a while, how to clean up the group of people in front of you, and get back the lost place today.


    No one in the audience dared to guarantee that they would not wipe their guns and misfire, and a horrible ending would evolve that they would never forget.


    The situation is that people like Xiang Chenggong are stubbornly pushing and struggling.


    Just when Lu Nannan squeezed the gun in his hand for the third time, Su Can grasped his wrist. Su Can patted his hand, motioned to take it back, and then turned back and slapped him beside him. Poke Dingding¡¯s face intent on making things a big success, "Shut up


    The crisp sound and Su Can''s words intertwined and echoed in the empty lobby. At this time, even the hotel attendants who were attending them all looked at them from afar with fear and silence. The noisy voices that had been incited by Xiang Chenggong just now stopped again.


    Xiang Chenggong kept provoking and stimulating. Naturally, it was a thought that both sides would be hurt. His mind was not insidious, so Su Can would naturally take him at first.


    He covered his face and stepped back, looking over in dismay and disbelief. The people around seemed to be taken aback collectively. They seem to realize an overlooked problem. I used to think that the other party didn''t dare to shoot and lost weight, so I didn''t dare to be arrogant. Who knows that the real situation is not like this, the other party obviously didn''t really put them in their eyes. At least Xiang Chenggong was slapped in the slap like this. Everyone around him who would fight with others if he didn''t agree with him, no one dared to come back!


    "Yes, we have discipline and can''t use this style, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t do anything with you! I have some ways to get you." Lu Nannan retracted the gun, but thanks to Su Can''s inspiration, he pinched Yi Lihuan by the neck and carried him outside the hotel, causing another exclaim.


    At this moment, the surroundings are already surging like a sensation. A group of people from Yi Lihuan are clamoring to let others go. Don¡¯t be messy, but there is no denying that the military pistol on Lu Nannan¡¯s waist is not only extremely deterrent, but also more powerful. In a disguised form, it shows that he has a long history, and he is not an idle person. In addition, the Thunder made a move just now to show their strength, so even though the opponent has twice as many people as them, at this time, psychologically, there is really no kinetic energy to counterattack.


    Lu Nannan carried Yi Lihuan, who was struggling, to the edge of the spring pool outside the hotel. This was the live spring of the snow-capped mountain. The water on the top of the mountain gathered here, and then flowed down the mountain, bitterly cold.


    Just like that, Lu Nannan kicked Yi Lihuan in with his feet, splashing water, and Yi Lihuan screamed because of the ice. This kind of cold and clear feeling is not as simple as pouring a bucket of ice water.


    Yi Lihuan struggling to lie on the shore with his hands, his lips trembled with cold, Lin Xiaowu stepped forward and pulled Xiang Chenggong¡¯s hair, took a few steps forward with his head, and kicked them into the ice spring with two or three feet. So far, no one in the room dared to scream anymore, and even the fiercest one or two who jumped did not dare to say a word.


    Standing in the crowd, Wen Lu looked completely dull. Xia Zhiming, Xu Hu, and even Yang Lei, who was the most uncomfortable with Su Can before, are still in the state of a wooden chicken for the current scene, as if their own outlook on life and world has been suddenly subverted, and the brain has not had time to give definite responses. Thought.


    Who is Yi Lihuan?


    Maybe they can''t give an evaluation, but if you mention Zhongfan Group, at least people who have a little life experience in Yucheng can''t help but know that this is in Yubei District, Yuzhong District has the municipal government planning the industrial city, and there are tens of thousands of employees. The largest private enterprise group of people. It is a giant star that the Yucheng business media are racing to report. Regardless of the major industrial fronts involved in automobile manufacturing, football industry, finance, and cultural media, it can be described as a leader in Chongqing and even in the southwest. Its products will affect all aspects and disturb the giants of the situation.


    Yi Lihuan''s net worth was more than enough to make them feel ashamed of themselves compared to Wen Lue and anyone present. Yi Lihuan is a soft persimmon that people can step on at will? Even in Chengdu, Wen Duan and others have repeatedly heard his news. The last time the Zhongfan football team played in Shanghai, they clashed with another team. As a young player, he brought more than a dozen cows and horses. Players, rushed into the opponent''s dormitory to get people. The movement caused by this incident not only involved the team scandal, but in the end both sides forced the matter down.


    The Zhongfan Group has nearly four billion assets, and Yi Lihuan has a personal net worth of about 300 million. These are not gifts from his father, but the result of old age. On the contrary, he used his connections and resources to manage the four subordinate companies, and at the same time invested heavily in stocks and real estate. Looking around the southwest, he was able to make so much money, and his worth was so high and so young. In 2002 At this stage, I am afraid they are rare.


    It is such a Wenlu who makes his home a Xinrong Copper Industry. Xu Hu from the young owner of the Swan Hotpot Chain, Xia Zhiming from the Princess of the Emerald Manor Restaurant, Yang Lei from the Rongcheng Investment Promotion Bureau, these people all think it is the legendary Yi Lihuan, Southwest Yi Shao, at the moment in the pond, his lips are cold. Wu Qing tried his best to climb upward.


    This is a scene where their hearts are hovering and their eyeballs are beating.


    Climb up, Yi Lihuan the whole. Man lying on the shore, gasping for white smoke, like a half-dead dog, staring at Su Can bitterly, shivering, "It''s better to kill me if I can''t kill me, I''ll kill you sooner or later.


    Lu Nannan stepped forward and squatted, slapped his face with two slaps, "Threatening me? I have a bad temper and I am never afraid of threats. And which threatens me the most hate. Don''t worry, you will play with me in the future~ www.novelhall.com~ I also have a hundred ways to play with you."


    Yi Lihuan felt a throbbing cold from head to toe, and it must be like a snow spring in Xiling, unforgettable to him in the future.


    Seeing that Lu Nannan''s feminine and violent temperament showed up, and he wanted to make a fuss further, Su Can patted him on the shoulder, and Lu Nannan walked away.


    Su Can squatted down in front of Yi Lihuan and said, "At Chongyou, my friend hit your car. As for the one who shouted and killed someone to die and to live, since he was beaten into the hospital, this incident would have passed. Just think about it, but you have to be persistent today. Do you feel that you have a lot of power, or do you think you can play with us as a rising star? We can''t afford you, but it doesn''t mean that you can suffer. Human slaughter. This matter is just to buy a teacher. If you really can¡¯t get through and don¡¯t admit it, you are not qualified to let your father come out to find me.


    This chapter has been difficult to give birth to the present, and there are too many things before the New Year, and people are worried, but fortunately, I am more satisfied with it. Still shamelessly asking for a monthly ticket for recommendation, there is no way, for my livelihood, I have to ask for it.


    Brothers think I am shameless, step on me as much as you like.


    []


    ()

 v6 Chapter 68： Sturdy

    Everyone has an unforgettable situation, even in the fleeting years, the unforgettable situation Lianjiajing


    For example, the sky full of fireworks blooming overhead for the first time. For example, the first time I experienced the glorious glory of the world. For example, it was the first time to be hit by a spectacular madness on the scene of a ball game. For example, the vivid figures disappeared from their lives like fire trees and silver flowers.


    For example, the first love break. For the first time, I felt weak and powerless, and helpless in fate.


    For these people in front of them, their life journey is not lacking in unforgettable memories, and they are constantly pursuing this pleasure. For example, if you miss a spot with a female star, such as a car with excellent driving performance and a hundred and seventy high, such as a cruise party in Shanghai today, tomorrow you will go to Hong Kong to spend a lot of money. Pursue all the wonderful and exciting things to fill the expansive and empty life.


    But the current situation is full of absurdity.


    Enough to make the backs of these people in front of them look like wooden piles neatly arranged under the setting sun. Roots of trees stared at the scene in front of them in shock.


    Everyone in Su Can turned to leave. Lin Luoran''s high and lightly turned posture was very dazzling in everyone''s eyes. Maybe they didn''t see a woman with this kind of figure. An unattainable perception, a feeling of being despised by her, is enough to make any male heart be stimulated by blood veins.


    "Let''s see, today''s things are not over." A person said harshly in the crowd with a stern tone. Everyone around knows that he has the qualifications to say this, and there is a relationship with the provincial government behind it. Do it, the water in his words is not big.


    A man with high protruding cheekbones, the car is a Land Rover Inventor 2 that just went on the market this year, the man who is considered a dazzling star in the Southwest real estate industry grinned, "Brothers are not convenient to leave your names. There will be a chance to meet soon


    "This thing is indeed a bit too much today." The person who spoke was probably because he was in an unfathomable agency, and he could see that his family training and his own level might not be low, and he might have a bit of official authority. "Since it''s all for this , Then it¡¯s not that simple to deal with it, just don¡¯t know if you can¡¯t get it right!?.


    One by one, the loud voices, highlighting the surging huge energy behind that may be dispatched, also contain an earthquake that may startle behind.


    Also one after another) bombs thrown by heavy people one after another. It is necessary to completely punish the group of unsophisticated people who have been killed halfway in front of them, and make them pay the price of doing all these blood bubbles.


    Su Can¡¯s feet stopped, Lu Nannan glanced at him, then turned around, and stretched out his hand flat. I just saw Su Can who played cards not according to common sense, especially Lu Nannan, the gunman. On alert.


    However, what they saw was not the many tricks in Lu Nannan''s hands, but a **** raised in the face of many people who threatened their status and qualifications!


    The women who were still on the phone with tears in their eyes were choked and stopped talking to the other end of the phone. The expressions of a crowd of fierce faces and different gestures freeze, their eyes suddenly widened, and their faces were hanging. The smirk grimaced as if it had been glued.


    In this way, the Su Can Corps and his party left their backs in the snow all over the sky.


    Sturdy life without explanation.


    The luxury cars drove away aggressively. The party that originally covered most of the villa area was shattered for a while, and Yi Lihuan and his party drove away. Looking at this battle, the entire villa hotel did not dare to show the atmosphere up and down, and the slogan of celebration was hanging alone at the door of the villa.


    Su Can and others also packed their luggage and went out on the road. Su Can is not a fool, and the other party is not a fool. Moreover, there are so many people who add up to the small and complicated levels. It is inevitable that the dragons and snakes in each cave will not be involved. They will live in tonight. Here, I''m afraid that the ones who will suffer by that time will be the small number of them. Su Can is not so Meng Lang yet. To gain the upper hand, you must have the right place, people and time, and neither of them are indispensable.


    If we do not retreat strategically, it will not be sturdy, but stupid. Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang didn¡¯t say a word, but Su Can asked them to take their things away and put them away. Both of them nodded and said, although the atmosphere has been tight on the tops of their heads, it¡¯s obviously not two. Human style.


    If it was said that Su Can founded Facebook before, they were a little bit unbelievable and thought it was "washing their brains." However, it is clear that today''s scene, it can be said that they have met a different Su Can from beginning to end. They can only inquire from TV news or hearsay and false rumors that some of the "persons" who can be called on the stage should be killed when they kill Su Can, who has been resolutely defeated.


    In those years, they played games together, skipped classes together, discussed the girls on campus, dreamed of the girls, sang together, and discussed their future in the starry night together, letting the year by year pass by.


    They all live their lives in college, formally separated from home for thousands of miles, and for the first time, they are planning their life and the future. They occasionally call each other and chat for a while, as if if they are in a bad mood, they can hook their shoulders after nightfall. Hike up and have a night beer at the corner of the school. It''s like being with everyone before.


    But life never gives people a chance to prepare, they always fly like a rocket. It may also subvert everyone''s situation at a certain intersection and usher in a new reshuffle.


    Like Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui didn''t quite accept that Su Can was already a celebrity who had been revealed on the Internet posts. He walked far in front of ordinary people, and also walked in front of their best buddies on the same starting line. So things like a car crash or even being in a hospital behind did not let Su Can and others know when the matter was born. He just handled all of this forcefully, trying to prove something. For example, some thoughts about running to compare" some unwillingness to give up.


    But in today''s life, the two of them saw Su Can''s change, and he already possessed a certain unspeakable courage. Encouraging enough.


    "It''s okay." Su Can asked Sun Bing and Li Jun when he was driving. Li Jun, who was driving, had blood stains on his hands. He didn''t know whether it was left on the opponent''s body during the fight just now, or his fist was smashed. Understand. And Sun Bing also had a little black green on his head. The two people absolutely fulfilled their duties faithfully, and Du Dawei''s top-notch soldiers came out of the company.


    "In our business, I like to think bad things about everything. Relatively speaking, this is just a small scene. It''s not a bad thing." Li Jun smiled casually, where is the half-minute old man who has been in charge. Mo opened his posture, smiling as if he was a simple soldier.


    Sun Bing added, "Of course, we would rather deal with these small scenes, never want to see the big scenes."


    Su Can nodded. In the eyes of Sun Bing and Li Jun, this situation of not breaking through the blood blisters can probably be said to be a small scene. But today¡¯s party may have caused a lot of noise. After today¡¯s incident, half of the southwest may be shaken. This incident cannot be concealed in many circles. It should be in the eyes of many people. Stabbing a big basket, this is simply playing with fire**, they are committing crimes and seeking death by themselves. This is a hornet''s nest that was stabbed. After tomorrow, this hornet''s nest will probably be completely blown up.


    However, it seems that the people involved did not think much about it, and left behind the atmosphere of suffocating the rain. The Jeep and the business Buick took the national highway from the county border and headed for the road back to Chengdu. . They were never able to see the fleet of luxury cars that drove landslides and rocks all the way out of the county, rushing straight through the red lights.


    Liu Rui was sitting in Lu Nannan''s jeep, talking and chatting with Li Pengyu and Wang Weiweilin.


    In the business car, Lin Zhuran was sitting on the edge of the car window, with his right elbow against his knee, supporting her as an exaggeration as if there was no awl, but her jaw was almost the same. The open wind blew her along the sunset plain where the temperature was rising. The threads are floating slightly scattered.


    They just took Yi Lihuan this. The southwestern famous young man thrown into the water, fired his gun in the hotel, and overturned a few famous roads in Rongcheng. Now Lin Luoran''s beautiful face is under the shining light of the setting sun, and there is something completely contrary and unexpected. The tranquility.


    Noting that Su Can was looking at herself, Lin Luoran turned her head, and drew her little finger in her right hand lazily across her lips, and smiled at him, "Yeah, it¡¯s not bad today. I used to think you were all soft but I just knew He was fierce and evil to me, and he didn¡¯t let me scold me and bully me. Today was a bit subversive, and I began to make people believe that you are indeed capable of dealing with those small industries. It¡¯s a bit courageous. I didn¡¯t see many girls at that time. The child looks at you and the ladyboy nympho."


    Su Can''s heart was so uncomfortable with her words that she couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s fine if you praise me, plus this sentence is nothing."


    Xue Yiyang hurriedly protested and defended, "How is it possible? I only see those men and women who hate us all. Not to mention Su Can, he must be the worst, he is also a idiot, I am afraid I don¡¯t know now. What the women said by poking their spine from the back, these people have a wide range of paths. I am afraid his name will be spread tomorrow. There is no way. Women will splash it like this." After saying that Xue Yiyang felt that the atmosphere was not right, and he hurried to Lin. Zhu Ran added, his face all smiles, "Of course, it''s not you."


    Guo Xiaozhong nodded in agreement.


    Lin Luran let out an "Oh", and then looked at Su Can with shui Hong, "Then I''m crazy about you, can''t it."


    Xue Yiyang choked with big eyes. Guo Xiaozhong didn''t dare to say a word. Inside the Buick commercial vehicle, there was a moment of silence.


    Many police cars have been parked at the high intersection ahead, and the police lights are flashing red and blue in the dusk where the clouds are shrouded in golden and dark colors.


    Kilometers from Rongcheng, kilometers from Yucheng, on the midway section of the National Highway outside Dayi, Xiling County, seven or eight luxury cars parked on the side of the road, causing many people in the small town across the road to look at these almost heavenly drops. Things of things.


    The people who got out of the luxury car were holding cigarettes in their hands and talking on the phone.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the sequelae of a high speed racing car because of the inner shock. The hands of some people holding cigarettes in com are still trembling slightly.


    "What, they were holding guns. They really had guns. What happened? They didn''t stop them!? Yi Shao was rectified today. You know, what are the people at the top of your brigade doing?"


    One person smashed his phone in anger and turned around. After coming down from the Xiling Snow Mountain, the car of this small group of people was headless, and finally stopped here.


    The person who dropped the phone turned his head and met the slightly surprised gazes of the seven or eight men and women next to him, and said in a weird and absurd expression, "Brother Zhang called someone and didn''t stop him. In addition, the head of the Communications Department who was alarmed, It''s three police force levels now, or put those people back to Rongcheng, who the **** are these people!?"


    In the past few days, the New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching, and there are too many things to mention. Today, I was called out temporarily, and I was fainted with drinking, but I still finished writing with great concentration. Every chapter can be taken out, and every effort has been made to ensure that the quantity is really bad, brothers.


    Still not trying to get a good vote.


    I really want to find a brick to break my head and let my thoughts flow directly into the computer, so that I can proliferate. Still accumulating motivation, looking forward to the arrival of cramping energy. ()

 v6 Chapter 69： Tiger Leopard

    After the joint defense plan was activated on the highway, three successive police forces were mobilized from the police station in Xinjin County of the Wulong City Traffic Police Force and several police cars from the traffic police force of the Rongcheng Expressway to intercept the vehicles of Su Can and his entourage.


    Three police cars of the Second Police Brigade on the Rongcheng Expressway were guarded at the entrance of the Rongwen Highway. The leader of the team was Tao Xingjian, the captain of the Second Brigade.


    When he received the call, he was not at all ambiguous. Tao Xingjian led three police cars to kill the destination in a dashing manner. He had to face the water all the way. The people in the second brigade knew that Tao Xingjian was in contact with him. The police force''s temperament can be regarded as a very open character, with a very wide relationship and a good background. Therefore, in a unit with a large temple like the police force, it can also be regarded as a prominent bachelor in a shallow pool.


    I remember the last time Tao Xingjian put on such a frame as if he was facing an enemy, or he broke down the Rongcheng speed thief and robbery gang. That time, the Rongcheng public security department dispatched hundreds of police forces to block the highways of various roads and checkpoints. The theft gang was finally captured. But now Tao Xingjian''s phone call is naturally of extraordinary origin, and this is the only way to go all the way in a rush.


    A jeep and a Buick commercial target vehicle finally arrived at the checkpoint, and stopped knowingly. Tao Xingjian shook off his arms and walked forward, and the second squadron of the traffic police quickly controlled the target vehicle.


    The person who called Tao Xingjian was a leader of the Communications Department that he relied on, asking him to stop the target vehicle. From the low voice of the person on the phone, he couldn''t hear the tip of the iceberg. It would never be a trivial matter. Tao Xingjian couldn''t hold it back. Before the incident disturbed other police, he personally led the team to intercept the target.


    As a result, before the Jeep 212 and Buick Business had waited for the stance to come out, Tao Xingjian''s expression on his face couldn''t be stretched anymore.


    However, he is considered a personal thing. After learning the origins of the people in front of him and the "explanation" from the people in the car and Yan Yue''s "explanation", he did not show too much gaffe. He just saluted and held a gun certificate and so on. The documents were returned, and then the military jeep was put on the lead and left, and Ren Sucan and his party drove straight on to the highway to Rongcheng.


    Watching the car go away, Tao Xingjian screamed, "I broke into a ghost today!" The officers next to him in the Second Traffic Police Brigade did not dare to say a word.


    It is false to say nothing. Tao Xingjian''s burly body, which is about 1.8 meters tall, even feels soft when he thinks of it. What he subconsciously is that the figure in the Communications Department who called him before swearing in his heart is an important person in the traffic department. What the **** is that level? Game, even involved him and ran into it. Gou Lao Ri used himself as an abandoned son!


    Lu Nannan, Wang Weiwei and his entourage who connected three hurdles all the way into an uninhabited land naturally did not notice the fierce contradiction behind this. Go straight to Rongcheng.


    Su Can, Xue Yiyang, Liu Nong, Guo Xiaozhong and others were sent to the door of the unit. Su Can ordered Li Jun and Sun Bing to send Lin Luoran and others back to the Rongcheng Garden Villa. When they were parting, everyone gave a high-five, and Li Wei Pengyu smiled heartily, "My buddy, I''m disappointed today, and I''ll get together another day."


    Lu Nannan pointed to Su Can and said, "I have to come out for supper tomorrow, don''t forget, I haven''t touched it in a long time, I really enjoyed it today!"


    Lin Luoran rolled down the car window and waved his hand with a smile that made Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui and Guo Xiaozhong dazzling, "Then let''s go back, today things happened too much, and you are tired. Go go to bed early."


    "If you are particularly concerned about you, we must remember to go back to bed early, even if Su Can is too excited to go to bed, we will resolutely follow your instructions!" Xue Yiyang laughed. Guo Xiaozhong was not as familiar with Lin Luoran as they were, and he was shy and envied by him.


    The two vehicles involved in such an eye-popping incident in Xiling Snow Mountain today were leaving along the block. Su Can saw Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui winking at him.


    "Are you sick?"


    "Lin Luoran, what Nizi said in the car, does it imply that you have something?" Liu Rui swallowed his saliva, turned his head and asked.


    "So, we really want to know what she is suggesting to you?" Xue Yiyang''s eyes narrowed like a fox. "You live in Rongcheng together, and you are studying in Shangaihai. Where are you going?"


    Guo Xiaozhong pondered for a while, and added in due course, "If I am a woman and am interesting to someone, I think I must be explicit..."


    Seeing Su Can staring at him, Guo Xiaozhong immediately spread his hands and said, "I understand, you want to say that I don''t talk to death, right? I will keep a low-key and silent from now on."


    Liu Rui felt energized, "In my opinion, what else is there to suggest. If you do the firewood directly, you will be a beast and get things done smoothly."


    "Is it necessary? I think that Su Can will be pushed back by Lin Luoran''s words. How can Su Can resist that woman''s fierceness and strength? He is most likely to be overturned." Xue Yiyang chuckled. There is a kind of otaku conjecture syndrome in the bones.


    "Today you will sleep on the sofa.


    "Su Can left these words calmly and walked straight into the compound.


    Two days after the incident in Xiling Hot Springs, the sun was shining in Rongcheng.


    "The country with the largest population in the world is China first, and India is the second. Why can''t Facebook be the third largest country in the world. Of course, she is not a sovereign country, but it is our country."


    On the Facebook private chat page, the text messages of Su Can and Mark Zak appeared as fast as code bars. This kind of scene is very similar to the screen of the later generations of otaku otaku, but no one will know that, nowadays, the popular Facebook among American college students and young white-collar workers, most of the decisions behind it are from two different places. Resolved in the screen chat conversation.


    Zach was obviously a little excited, as he talked in a burst of information, "Yes, of course, I have to admit that this is a brand new idea and idea, you always know what I am thinking, I think What do we do. We now have one million users, but according to the curve growth chart analyzed by our consultants, our user registrations almost every ten days have a huge progress compared to the previous ones. If we follow the current development Going forward, one year later, we may have tens of millions of users. This group of people will chat, brag, and share their respective lives in the real world, thus creating a life on the Internet. We are truly cultivating A country."


    "Remember the banquet at Exeter High School, it''s like we co-crowned the king''s laurel together, we are about to become the king of our country, we are Wang Chi"


    After Zach finished this sentence, he went down. There are a lot of affairs in the United States. Su Can is also used to the way of chatting with him. Wei wanted to write how the gang of people in the technical department of Wangkou U made improvements, or was rejected. Otherwise, it is a temporary reception of a group of Internet advertisements or visitors from other companies.


    Su Can is in the study, and Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang are playing on the computer in the guest room. At this time, the sun shines through the window, and through the window is the urban area. Many buildings that Su Can is familiar with are under construction, giving people vitality. Vigorous look and feel.


    This makes Su Can easily recalled the days when he was an exchange student in the United States, the dance party of high school students, the orchestra ensemble, and various elite societies and clubs, which were completely different from those in China. And a broad vision of the future with ambitious and leaky points bred there.


    At that time, Zach was just a young man who was born in the middle and upper class of society, but still didn¡¯t know what he was going to do in the future. Now, his name is no stranger to the United States, and it is also known by students of prestigious schools such as Harvard and Stanford, such as New York. "A hacker who is not good at socializing has become the king of online social networking," as quoted by the àíԼʱ±¨.


    Although they were full of leaks and ambitious dreams back then, Su Can has always understood that there have never been two kings in this world. In American high schools, they can wear the same crown-sounding crown hat, but in real society, especially when they are getting richer, more powerful, and more famous, it is really possible for two kings to share the same crown. What''s your situation?


    Su Can did not stay in the United States, but introduced Facebook Chinese into China,


    It is hoped that a social network system that conforms to the domestic conditions will be born. It is also not unreasonable to avoid the consideration of being at the US headquarters with Zach, forming such a situation of two kings in the same room.


    Of course, it is still far from the strategic goal of the so-called "third country". The premature appearance of Facebook¡¯s change of the situation is also not consistent with later generations. In contrast, the Internet has not reached the sky in one step. Officially enter the social age.


    Internet companies, led by search engine companies such as g00ssheng, are developing rapidly. As a silver gun that has experienced the Internet bubble, it is clear that the field in which g0ute is regarded as a **** by investors is not a false name, but is still developing towards a **** level. A variety of new products and services have been launched one by one, which is full of energy.


    In the final analysis, this is still the younger sister in the Internet search age 0gery0, yelin! , Baidu, etc. When the emergence of search technology represents the Internet information explosion, the ability of multiple individuals to process information has been unprecedentedly strengthened, and the information they want can be retrieved through search, which solves people''s thirst for information.


    This is the current general trend of the Internet, and the rise of Facebook is one of the outliers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a factory residential area in Yucheng, there is a seemingly ordinary residential building, but the Lamborghini parked downstairs has a sharp contrast with the age of this building. But it seems that almost everyone in the community has taken offense.


    The second building in the community, in a three-bedroom house.


    "You still have the face to stand in front of me? How did I tell you in the past? You don''t have the ability and qualifications to take over for me. Understandably, you need time. You are young and playful. I will do whatever you want. What, as long as you don¡¯t do anything too outrageous, I recognize you. Have I ever said that!?" Yi Jiashun pointed to Yi Lihuan in front of him and scolded, "You like football, and I let you manage it. The football team is in your hands, but what do I hear? All good things? Fights in the team and staying out at night. Did these happen? The last time I was in Nanshan. If this continues, this team I There is no need to keep it."


    "Dad, it really wasn''t me this time..."


    "Shut up." Yi Jiashun said angrily, "Who called Zhang Binjun? Who asked him to call someone to do it first?" There is also a professional manager of Zhongfan who is most valued by Yi Jiashun, Wan. Expensive, wearing gold glasses, but it is really embarrassing to encounter this kind of scene.


    Yi Lihuan was speechless for a while, "Brother Zhang told you."


    "Can he not tell me? My son of Yi Jiashun found a hand in Yucheng''s society. It''s amazing! You take your own humiliation. Who can you blame? Don''t you think your face is not big enough? What will others say about you and your tutor? Go back and think about it yourself!"


    Yi Jiashun waved away Yi Lihuan, who looked uncertain, and sat down in front of Wangui, who is known as his right-hand man in the group. His expression disappeared from the previous anger. On the contrary, there was a dark cloud, annoyed, "These people What a good deal!? Lawlessness, what is the origin?"


    "Some people know one of them, Wang Weiwei, the son of Wang Bo, secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, and Su Can, the son of Su Licheng, the current boss of Dalu Construction Engineering Group. These two people are well-known in Chengdu. They are the best among the younger generation. Those who use guns don¡¯t know their identity. I guess they should be their bodyguards."


    Yi Jiashun narrowed his eyes. "Su Licheng Wang Bo''s son rode on my head. Tiger Luo Pingyang was bullied by a dog? Or is there something wrong with the two''s tutoring? Some younger generations of scumbags dare to sprinkle on my head. I soaked in urine. I don¡¯t know the depth of the world, I really need to clean up B"


    Yi Jiashun raised his head and murmured, "Wang Bodou collapsed and Liu Cheng was beaten. If it was said that the battle was so bloody, it was pure that the two dogs bit each other. Then Tao Changping was taken a while ago. Now, this is really cannibalism without spitting out bones. This old dog is getting more and more gloomy and getting more and more powerful. You say, I want to find a place with them in this matter, and have the upper hand in the dialogue, yes not sure?"


    Wan Gui nodded and said, "Of course there is no problem with Uncle Yi''s qualifications. Let Su Licheng Dage Jiangong suffer a bit and let Wang Bo touch his nose. We can still do it, but it will cost a little."


    "Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of losses, I can still afford it!" Yi Jia swiftly said, to this wise and demon-like figure around him, he has always been blunt, "Then I said, I want to take the king One of Bo''s hand was broken and he wanted Su Licheng''s family to die and knock him out of the mountain. Is there any problem?"


    At this time, his eyes were shining with blood. At this time, he was not half old, he was completely in the posture of a tiger and a leopard.


    After Wan Gui pondered for a while, he said, "Uncle Yi, if you want Su Licheng to die alone, I''m afraid you have to be prepared to leave the house alone."


    The last day of January is also going to pass, and the New Year¡¯s Eve is coming, and the brothers are also picking up and having a good year.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 70： seed

    Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang stayed in Rongcheng for almost a week before returning reluctantly. The night before Hai Lin¡¯s departure, Su Can invited the two to have a meal in a nearby fat mom hot pot. This time Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, and Lu Nan Nan and others did not participate.


    Lu Nannan and Li Pengyu''s affairs in Rongcheng couldn''t be covered within a few days, and they were visiting everywhere at the moment.


    As far as the three people¡¯s dining table was, Liu Rui said on the table, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m also following your Facebook, how much money you have now, I¡¯m afraid you are more than a multi-millionaire.


    "It''s barely true, but you can''t look at it this way. If you really do this, you will find that this is a big hole that burns money. Don''t you see the consequences of this Internet bubble? It¡¯s only 30 days of bankruptcy, and there are countless crises behind the scenery. This is a realm of creating gods, and it is also a realm of cannibalism. The biggest problem now is that I fell in." Su Can smiled, " The most important thing for every business person is not how much money you have, but how can you spend the money. A few years later, Class B is full of enthusiasm. The entrepreneurs studying there are learning how to make money. The knowledge of how to maintain and increase the value of spending is all panicking over the shrinking capital.


    "Come on, don''t be too modest, now my mother is talking about you every day playing mahjong, and my ears are almost calloused." Xue Yiyang said, "but with you as a spur, I joined us in college. The school¡¯s entrepreneurial meeting this year also organized a speech inviting local entrepreneurs. Sometimes I think to be a winner, you must first have the ability to withstand loneliness. In this respect, we are not as good as you.


    Then Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui started to tell Su Can about the business plan they had thought about and how to do it.


    From the previous point of view, the two decided that it was impossible to have such an idea. It could only be that they were immersed in waiting for college graduation to find a good job with room for development.


    Not to mention the more distant goals, and those who don¡¯t know the heights and heights of the age and the random conjectures yy,


    As you grow older, you will find that the so-called winners are eight hats away from yourself. The winners are always rumors from others. You can always talk about luxury cars that are speeding on the street. Who can do it in real life? Are you close to the high-ranking people who are in those times, those who move will affect prices, industry indicators, and make many people eat or not eat enough?


    It is impossible for most people, so in contrast, unbreakable civil servants, or oily enterprises and institutions, are closer to their expectations and are more capable of mass production to arm an ordinary person.


    But on Su Can''s gorgeous trajectory toward the second life, many people have been changed wherever he went.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui were once on the same starting line. Their family background was just ordinary employees, they couldn''t afford a car, and even after many years, they couldn''t afford a house. They didn''t have outstanding achievements, and they were neither sports leaders nor literary backbones. After going to university and experiencing a semi-socialized life, it can only be regarded as a third-rate university graduate waiting for a job opportunity. It can''t afford to be a leader in society, and everyone is happy to be able to support their own family.


    There will always be regrets that can''t be said, and there are stories about sighing when you drink.


    In this state of life, Su Can stood out and completed a magnificent transformation. He started to excel in high school, and then steadily went up. The fate of the family has undergone tremendous changes and shifts-Su Licheng and Uncle Su became the former The president of Darong Construction Engineering, who has never even thought of it. Su Can flourished in the early days of college, and started to show his talents and abilities.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui had some kind of buds deep in their hearts, and they were finally inspired. Especially Rongcheng and his party, after seeing the energy and strength of the powerful collision of the Southwest Daxiaoyuanzi, made the two of them more determined in their hearts to take a different path.


    Su Can patiently looked for the shining points and shortcomings from Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui''s entrepreneurial thinking. The two were convinced, only to feel that the one they met was the best friend he had known before, and he was simply the kind of successful figure with deep heritage in the imagination. Regarding Su Can''s attainments, he only felt that there was a huge gap between the two sides.


    But it can also be understood that Su Can started his own business alone, entered the market and made a small contribution. If the hardware is worked out, there must be corresponding supporting software support. Without these abilities, his age would have been eaten by the rivers and lakes with no bones left.


    After eating, Su Can promised to the two that if they really have projects that can be implemented, he is willing to provide funds to enable them to embark on the path of university entrepreneurship, which made them ecstatic.


    Su Can intends to train two people. On the one hand, he made a promise to the two brothers in the year of his rebirth. On the other hand, he needs such a close friend to fight with him. The two are the best partners. Of course, no matter from which aspect, they are not qualified enough, no matter the experience or the depth of life. The so-called entrepreneurial plan Su Can is just to really give the two people real experience in decision-making and execution, and to understand some basic rules and common sense considerations.


    Entrepreneurship among college students is not big news in this era. In the year 2000 and before, there will be reports that a college student is still in school, he has started a company and started a sports car. Now the pressure of employment every year has caused the government and schools to encourage students to do so. Entrepreneurship, it is not surprising that many people own millions of millions of assets after they graduated from college.


    Bentong


    In the next few years, there are basically piles of luxury cars in the university, and there are many famous people who have come out of the university. In this regard, there are even more top universities such as Tsinghua University, Peking University, Nanjing University, Zhejiang University, and Tongji. No wonder some people say that in China''s future, "the first-rate people are engaged in finance, and the third-rate talents are throwing education and literature.


    Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui are naturally small shrimps compared to some of their local leaders, but it is not too late to start now.


    When the two came to Chengdu, they took the train. When they returned, it was Su Can bought the plane ticket. After the meal, Li Jun from Dunhuang drove them to pick them up. When they arrived at the airport, Su Can handed them two cards and said, "There is no money in it, but if you find a project next school year, I will give you 200,000 to enter. If the 200,000 is not lost by your hands, there is still a surplus. Then I think we can start. The next step.


    Seeing the two people flying back to Xiahai by plane, Su Can didn''t know what kind of chemical reaction and surging power would occur in the hearts of these two people at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet.


    The Su Can family invited Wang Bo to eat at home. This is a more formal banquet. Wang Bo has never been to Su Can''s house in the past. But Su Can often ran to Cengfan to grab food with Wang Weiweilin.


    The reason for inviting Wang Bo this time was also because Wang Qiqi''s mother came to Rongcheng.


    This family banquet inviting the whole family is extraordinary. It''s also Su Can''s mother Zeng Ke''s resentment thinking that Su Can often ran to the house of Uncle Wang, the municipal party committee, to make trouble.


    Although it was Wang Sundial''s family, basically, Lin Luoran and Lin Jianwu were also here.


    Lin Luoran is looking at the flowers and plants of Su Can¡¯s family. Although Su Can¡¯s house is a three-family living room, it is a lot smaller than the place where they live, but it is better than a kind of unique warmth. She has a grinning temperament, she didn''t even look at it. On the contrary, there were quite a few ladies sitting on the sofa, smiling lightly, her mouth was as sweet as her face, and Zeng Ke was full of praise for this girl Lin Luoran, thinking that the city committee would be great. The daughter who came out of the courtyard was really extraordinary.


    Lin Jianwu, who was eating apples by the side, watched Lin Luoran''s performance and smiled cunningly. What he got was the purple-red purple that was pinched on his waist and abdomen in private. He probably opened his clothes and thought he had been abused.


    Zeng Ke whispered to him while Su Can was in the kitchen, "When will Xiao Tang Wu also be called to our house for a meal, or Mom and Dad will invite them to the family outside." Lin Luoran naturally asked Zeng. Ke thought of the equally good Tang Wu, but she didn''t think about what she thought of the Lin family''s daughter, but Tang Xiaowu liked it very much.


    "This pot of bluegrass is the pot I gave you after graduation? It''s good." Lin Luoran looked at the small pot of bluegrass on the coffee table and laughed. Lin Luoran likes to grow bluegrass. This pot of bluegrass has round heads, wrinkled skin, lotus petals and yellow flowers. She looked weak and weak. After graduating from high school, she took it out of Wang Weiwei''s house, and she passed it to Su Can.


    "It was not raised by me, but my mother was taking care of it." Su Can explained.


    "Auntie is very diligent, I am the one who caused you trouble." Lin Luoran got up and took Zeng Kedi.


    The dishes on the table, smiled.


    Zeng Ke quickly said that it was not troublesome or troublesome, and insisted on putting the dishes on the table by himself, but smiled from ear to ear. He laughed again, "I heard that orchids are very delicate, so I take care of them more carefully. What is the name of that orchid? Does it have a name?


    "When I was a child, my father brought it to me from Guizhou. Later I saw that there was a mimeographed masterpiece "Xichuan Lanhui" in Uncle Wang''s house. There was an official scientific name recorded on it, called Tianyihe. Lin Luoran smiled slightly, "but I like it. Called Xiaolan.


    No one at the scene knew what Tianyihe was Naturally, they didn''t go deep, only Wang Weiwei''s mother Zhang Qing moved her eyes and glanced at Lin Luoran.


    Wang Weiwei¡¯s mother, Zhang Qing, is not beautiful, but Sheng Zai has an unspeakable temperament. Even when Wang Bo was placed under house arrest and surrounded by an environment that was unfavorable to them, he was able to calm down, absolutely. An outstanding figure among women. She kept her distance and politeness towards Zeng Ke, but relaxed a lot for Su Can. Wang Weiwei¡¯s mother is said to have been promoted again in Beijing. It¡¯s not surprising that her family is a ministries system, and even in the royal line, she will lose a "competent person". "Comments.


    Zhang Qing came out of the Forty-Nine City, and naturally he would feel that he was superior to the locals. This was not for Su Can''s family, but for her husband Wang.


    When they reached their age, Zhang Qing, who couldn''t speak much to each other, had also noticed a series of political actions by Wang Bo in Rongcheng, and some people in the capital had also talked about it while laughing. Without any comments from Cangti, she just felt that although her husband had improved compared to the past, it was not that great. It is a bit difficult for her to treat her husband as obediently and in awe as other big officials and wives. After all, the superiority imprinted in her bones still exists.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 71： Real game

    "During this period of time, I have held five internal seminars in a row. I can see that this stick is not easy to beat. After the promulgation of the Interim Measures for the Administration of the Reduction of State-owned Shares by the Provincial Government¡¯s Red Head Document, the group¡¯s share price The straight decline can be said to be panic inside and outside. It has only taken a long time, and the average per share has fallen by 1.6 yuan. Five days ago, the market changed, and now it has reached a lower limit, and the decline has been close to 20% so far. If you continue to do this, Basically, all my work in the first half of the year was done in vain! Provincial Party Committee Lu Guizhong also put forward the macro slogan of ¡°strengthening state-owned assets supervision and ensuring value preservation and appreciation¡± in due course. These two axes are directed at me, right? Just go on like this, this year Not a huge loss is already the bottom line that our team can hold, and we must maintain and increase the value and save it.&qut;Is there any movement to change blood?"


    At the dinner table, Su Licheng said to Wang Bo.


    Su Can knows that his father has been in constant trouble recently. The root cause of the group''s internal and external issues lies in the provincial government''s document on the management of state-owned share reduction. What''s more, this is something that moves key interests. Anyone who dares to make drastic changes as soon as they come, will leave a hand to see the operational space under the central policy.


    A few individual provinces, municipalities and municipalities directly under the Central Government have taken the lead in doing this. On the one hand, they are indeed in the limelight. The only member of the Rongcheng Ten Billion Club was Darong Construction Engineering. How could Wang Bo dare to act rashly, but the opinion of the provincial boss came out.


    "I am also mediating from the top. But as far as I know, although Guo Jiangtiao is taking the lead this time, it has the support of Lu Guizhong and Huang Siyong. The viewpoints of supporting the reduction of state-owned shares and opposing the reduction of state-owned shares are on the Standing Committee. The confrontation was fierce. In the end, among the 12 members of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee, they won six votes, and three of them abstained. The momentum for this matter is too great. You have to find a way and I will try to give you some preferential policies in the city. The key is to make it through the second half of the year. As long as Darong Construction Engineering can make reasonable adjustments to the property rights structure under such a big knife, and focus on the key points of the economic structure and new growth points, no one dare to act rashly against your group. .


    Wang Bo raised his eyebrows, and said, "In the discussions of the Standing Committee meeting, some people still questioned the table, "What''s wrong with the stock market falling? It''s about letting those stock traders go bankrupt!" This matter will be spread again, I am afraid the stock market will fall. It''s even more powerful. I don''t know what kind of bigger uproar She caused.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran also probably felt that things were tricky, and they all looked at Su Can one after another.


    Su Can knows that the provincial government¡¯s document has been suppressed with unprecedented force, and now the outside world is not unremarkable. They are all talking about the reduction of state-owned shares. The most resolute implementer of this document in Xichuan Province is the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee. Guo Jiangtiao and the big carriages he tied together.


    The combined power of these big brothers is extremely destructive. At least under this kind of strong energy, if Wang Bo is still struggling to support it, his father Su Licheng may not be able to reach the end of this year. It will be extremely difficult to keep his position as the chief executive of the leading group in the province.


    After all, he took the position in a short time, how many people would be jealous of this position? How many people keep moving. If it weren''t for Mr. Xu''s strong pressure and Wang Bo''s push, Su Licheng wouldn''t be able to sit on it. Similarly, if Mr. Xu was still in place, no one in the province would dare to push forward so rashly. Su Licheng''s foundation is not stable. At this moment, the opponent teamed up to attack, which is a great opportunity for his father to end his political life early.


    Su Can looked at Wang Bo. He did not dare to be so arrogant that Wang Bo insisted on fighting on the Standing Committee and insisted on his own point of view. The reason was that in the previous dialogue with him, Su Can mentioned that the current policy of reducing state-owned shares should not be ignored. The speculative nature and government intervention are too tough. And he heard it.


    Wang Bo must have a yardstick in his heart. The acceptance of him by Su Can is one aspect. On the other hand, he also has his own political considerations. Because of such a move, I am afraid that a lot of his right to speak in personnel will be lost.


    Seeing that both Wang Bo and his father felt like they were being roasted on the fire in the movement that both Wang Bo and his father set off in the province, Su Can probably also realized their current situation.


    At this level, the game is pediatric. The overall situation of life seems to be peaceful. In fact, every policy program and outline of the policy issued by the government is a means of playing cards. Sometimes if you are not careful, you are very likely to turn yourself from an advantage to a disadvantage.


    Su Can sighed, "In fact, the reduction of state-owned shares is an inevitable corrective measure, but the timing of implementation is wrong, and the above plan is also lacking. The core of the Measures for Reduction of State-owned Shares is that when new and additional shares are issued, the amount of financing should be determined. 1 sells state-owned shares. I also read the recent newspapers and editorials. In fact, what is widely disputed by the public is Article 6 of the Measures for Reduction of State-owned Shares. Holding and IPOs and additional issuances are forcibly tied up.¡± Paused, ¡°In my opinion, two-thirds of the stocks of listed companies are non-tradable state stocks and legal person shares. This is also a maintenance certificate; an important part of the market¡¯s high price-earnings ratio. The reason. Therefore, in the "Measures", the price of tradable shares is equal to the market price of stocks, which is a problem. The two are fundamentally different and confused.


    Both Wang Bo and Zhang Qing stared at Su Can. Su Cancheng did not stop him. He had long been used to not treating Su Can as a parent-child relationship, but was already an independent adult.


    Wang Bo smiled, "You are the only one who can blatantly veto the "Interim Management Measures" of the high-level central authorities, Su Can, you, you, you can''t enter the political arena, otherwise you may not be able to do something if you have done something. official.


    Su Can nodded and said, "It is who wants me to be an official and a politician. I am too naive to get things done, so I can only immerse myself in my career.


    Everyone''s laughter briefly dilutes the little dullness of the banquet.


    After dinner, Wang Bo and Su Licheng went to the study room and continued to negotiate. Recently, Xichuan Province was panicked for this provincial government document. Various views were fiercely confronted. Regarding Wang Bo¡¯s municipal and provincial party committee meetings, I don¡¯t know how many. Second-rate. And Su Licheng even issued military orders to convene many meetings of the building construction senior management, sometimes even until one or two in the evening.


    However, the real incident does not stop there. This summer, the Central Government¡¯s instructions on the Interim Measures for the Administration of Reduction of State-owned Shares broke out across the board, and all provinces, cities and regions across the country have entered a long battle of fortifications. The Chinese stock market has also fallen into a hot water. Only in the midst of such a billowing predicament can one realize the insignificance of personal strength and the strength of force majeure.


    But Su Can is like stepping on a flat boat, facing the huge wave like a wall.


    There is a sea of ??sparkling lights in Chengdu, and Su Can knows that this is just the temporary hustle and bustle of summer, the real


    Game and finality will follow one after another!


    [..c]

 ~： Early Years

    Today is twenty-nine, and tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. I prayed an early year early. It has been a whole year since I started writing at this time last year. When I started writing last year, I was full of emptiness. And this year, I am very fulfilled. This fulfillment is brought to me by all of my brothers, sisters and friends who have always supported me waiting for me. I''m full, full and full, I can bite... :)


    I used to think that this book could end when I felt no regrets. If it can be subdivided, then I call the first half of this book to fill up regrets, and the second half can be called chasing dreams of dog blood. A whole year has passed, and I have a sense of accomplishment. Although the update is not good and the monthly ticket is less, the subscription of my brothers is still strong. This makes me very confident and also proves everyone''s trust and support in me in disguise. If you don''t give a monthly pass, you just have to poke me with a needle.


    Damn, I really love and hate.


    Thank you very much for the year that I have been with Nirvana all the way. I have shed tears, sadness, happiness, and grinning in this year. And now that I have harvested, I have harvested you, and harvested the relatives and friends who accompany me on the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Thank you for the grilled fish.


    Nirvana is dedicated to all the animals and brave people who struggle for a refreshing and regret-free life.


    No matter whether you are a car slave, house slave, or child slave, whether you are watching the fireworks blooming above your head at the snail house on the thirtieth day of the year, in the tide of life, we will never move forward! V

 v6 Chapter 72： Super power

    Wang Bo and Su Licheng were discussing matters in the study. Su Can could feel the scent of intensive gongs under this background, as if the air was filled with tightly woven pressure that made people breathless.


    Su Can can understand that at a stage like theirs, to a large extent, they no longer live for personal gain and fight for themselves. In the system, the secretary of the municipal party committee has always been in charge of people and money. It is naturally Wang Bo who is in charge of the personnel rights of Rongcheng. Personnel matters are the eternal talks and topics of almost all officialdoms, and they are also the things that are most concerned about, the source of contradictions and power. , Intuitive performance of political game.


    And this management of money is specifically embodied in various projects including municipal, economic, industrial, infrastructure, environment, water conservancy, tertiary industry, etc., almost covering all the resources that can be deployed behind Chengdu. Sitting in this position is not on the cusp of the storm, it must be the tip of the tip of the wheat. The person who can be with the tip of the tip of the secretary of a provincial capital city will naturally not be the idle generation, and it is a group of people who can live in the same position and live more than half of their lives. Extraordinary person.


    Should the counties and cities under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng develop, or should they reflect their political achievements and political ambitions? Heguang Tongchen means rigidity and decay. To break through, it is necessary to murder some people''s interests. This is a way to offend others.


    For example, the construction of an economic zone that includes related industries such as automobile manufacturing, construction, and information and communications. It is necessary to consider all aspects of the related industry chain from real estate, raw materials, manpower, steelmaking, and subordinates to cement, copper, optical information and other related industrial chains. Numerous interest groups hope to get a share of the pie. On the larger side, what national leaders care about is how to allocate social resources. While the chief of a city pays attention to how to reduce internal conflicts, the most reasonable and profound layout must not only deal with the upper-level relationship, but also take the money from the fire in the countless surging interest chains, and realize his own political ideals. The interests of myself and many people behind it.


    In this case, Su Can¡¯s father Su Licheng is also an important part. Just as any financial project requires a start-up capital, and central enterprises control the country¡¯s energy throat, the key industries in Chengdu still need to have people who are in charge of the overall situation. Darong Construction Engineering Group plays such a role.


    The Group¡¯s policy is to professionalize operations and follow a diversified strategic path. All aspects are involved, and most of them are the pillar industries of Chengdu.


    The role of Darong Construction Engineering Group is to support the load-bearing columns of these industrial floors. Does the real estate industry need to deploy? The government wants to regulate the chaotic real estate industry. The big profits and the developers of unusual origins do not cooperate. The order and the implementation of the law are against each other, and they talk about market demand. The decree is unreasonable. solve? To open up the city, to sell resources domestically and abroad, to compete with the outside world, without a card to play, no right-hand man, how to compete? Darong Construction Engineering then started the chariot again, regained the Southern Sichuan Airlines Group, expanded the sky channel, and played a major role in politics, diplomacy and trade.


    Of course, the combined market value of many international-level enterprises, private giants, and other state-owned enterprises in Chengdu is a peta-billion, and a mere tens of billions of Darong Construction Engineering is naturally nothing in comparison.


    Lin Jianwu frowned silently, raised her head and said to Su Can, "So, Uncle Wang and your dad have been in the study room for the past few days. Could it be because of this incident that we caused it?"


    Su Can shook his head, "Don''t overestimate us. If it is really caused by the Xiling Snow Mountain, then the world will be messed up soon. I think it''s just because of what happened on Xiling. The fuse was ignited, and finally made up his mind to do something."


    Lin Yanwu said desperately, "That''s us..."


    Although the country is under a party dictatorship, political factional struggles have never been interrupted. Ideology, the ideals of certain groups, and ambitions the desire to seek greater life and death, and to seize power, can all form the inducement of struggle. .


    Wang Bo¡¯s opponent was Guo Jiangtiao, the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee. Guo Jiangtiao took the overall industrial situation and wanted to show his political achievements from the good foundation of Rongcheng. But Wang Bo wanted to defend his position, and he didn''t want others to point fingers at his head and weaken his prestige and influence.


    Su Licheng''s opponent is Yi Jiashun. The southwest has always won the land of Shu, and the strategic key point of the land of Shu has always been Rongcheng, known as the "imperial city". The Zhongfan Group wants to step on the corpses one by one and break through the southwestern pass. Then it is necessary to sway the leading position of Darong Construction Engineering, take down key industries in Rongcheng and even Sichuan Province, accompany the Southwest interest group, make the Southwest government profitable, and gather people. This is the highlight.


    There is no right or wrong in this duel, only position.


    The victory of any party has nothing to do with the righteousness of the country, and has nothing to do with good or evil. Both have more or less contributions to the people''s livelihood in the province, and all have a profound impact on the cities in which they live. Only once Wang Bo Su Licheng fails, Su Licheng ends his controversial political life. Wang Bo broke off his arm, and his reputation was greatly affected.


    This is a cruel war without the smoke of gunpowder. So real exists in all aspects of society.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 73： worth

    Lin Luoran''s bb at Shanghai Foreign Affairs Bureau has a net name called "Gentle One Sword", and the profile gender and master are fearlessly filled with "Female". In Lin Luoran''s opinion, this name is enough for those who are advanced in Taoism to tell the girl''s personality through the net name. As the name suggests, the brothers who are so miserable or not, even their birthdays, retreat three feet for the happiness of their children and grandchildren.


    There is a lot of information on bb, and the intranet is all-encompassing. Lin Luoran is still happy to use this id to find something useful on the Internet, and occasionally help people who ask for real foreign language test papers or some small information. However, she soon discovered that many people on bb contacted the door intentionally or unintentionally, and the visitors seemed extraordinary, always taking the opportunity to discuss some literary history, ideals, life, etc. with her, or to show off her superior life, change Fa probed her reality and tried to narrow the distance between the two sides.


    At first, she was really serious about chatting with strangers, but the more she talked, the more it felt wrong. The other party¡¯s screen name changed from "I''m willing to get a knife", "The gentleness of that knife", "The one who killed a thousand knives", springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Behind the posts posted to keep the formation of top posts, just like a flood of rivers and lakes.


    What''s more, when Lin Luoran was playing on the tennis court, someone came to deliver water, "saying that he is a "Hu Yidao". Thanks to the English paper she gave last time, I am very grateful, let''s just play together.


    And in her English corner time, there will always be flower-protecting messengers who speak English in local dialects to report to their homes. When the other party uses English to compose the word "passionate swordsman", Lin Luoran thinks very much. In the past, I found the fork in my sports bag lunch box to kill the opponent''s impulse.


    So these people gradually revealed their original intentions, some who asked to be friends, some who put down their worth and frankly pursued, and some planned to curve goals and said that they were in what position they usually held, and wanted to network and cooperate. There are also several groups in Shangwai involved.


    Later, Lin Luoran learned that the people in the rivers and lakes who suddenly appeared were all her information that had been magnetized with bb''s bamboo cover. The school¡¯s Shanggang id can accurately know which dormitory, which dormitory the other party is, from the backstage of the forum. The manager of the backstage owner of the forum holds first-hand information about Dadan''s high-quality girls like Lin Luoran. The rivers and lakes in this university are far more sinister than imagined.


    Later, Lin Luoran invited the forum administrator to have a meal in a high-end restaurant off campus. The buddy was exasperated and thought that his character suddenly broke out, and he was very likely to end the sad single life three years before university in an infinitely tender embrace. Later, Lin Luoran''s sister drunk the buddy to death, and then disappeared. It is said that the kid was finally led back by the department leader, which was very tragic.


    After this incident followed the dormitory confession, Lin Luoran rose to fame at the end of his freshman year.


    In the days when she would receive love letters in different languages, this graceful and elegant playing on the court made countless animals stop and watch but can be indifferent. She always exhausted the wrists of the best pick-up girls known as the virgin terminator. The unattainable girls, the girls who make some of the top-notch elites in the school feel eager to move.


    Everyone didn''t know that she would occasionally stop by the setting sun in Shanghai when she was walking on the road after class, wondering if another person in another place was also paying attention to the scenery that was often beside her but often overlooked.


    No one knows that sometimes the luxury car she took out of school would stop when passing Nanda Guojin Road. She would get off and buy a cup of milk tea for three yuan on the side of the road, hold it in both hands, and then look at Nanda through the car window. The school gate is drifting away. No one knew that after the lights in the bedroom were turned off, she would flash a flashlight on the bed when she couldn''t sleep, flipping through the photos of her high school graduation in the iron box next to the pillow, some yellowed letters, and the envelope smelled of kraft paper.


    In the photo crowd, Su Can''s black tie and white shirt smiled brightly in the time.


    Su Can¡¯s room is not very big, about ten square meters, with a bed measuring two meters long and 1.5 meters wide, a wardrobe with four doors, a bookcase with a thousand books, a desk and a chair, basically there is nothing too much. The space for walking around and activities is very compact, but Su Can likes this feeling. At night, facing the balcony facing the city of sparkling rice paddies, there is a small yellow light on the table, which is very homely and very comfortable*.


    Su Can and Wang Wei Lin danced in the living room outside, while Lin Luoran was sitting on the chair in Su Can''s bedroom, chatting with some friends from Beijing and Shanghai on the Internet. Her nose moved slightly, turning her head to see Su Can changed the t-shirt casually resting on the back of the chair, she then leaned in to smell it, frowned, just at the moment when the Internet was on the opposite side of Beijing. Ming Shao typed over, "Where are you now? Do you still live where you used to study in high school?"


    Lin Luoran thought for a while, smiled with a stretched brow, and replied, qu; No, now you are at a stinky man''s house, do you think you guys are very good at cleaning up the house? "


    The other side obviously "shocked", and after a long time he replied, "Depraved, depraved. When did this cause many of my buddies to cry?"


    "It''s in heaven."


    "Report a name, who is waiting for countless people to review, what is coming


    calendar. What is the background of the three generations? "


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you, my man is neither big


    The characters have no background, let alone background. Just an ordinary flat-headed people. Don''t bully him. "Lin Luoran laughed so much that his stomach hurts when he thought of how many people would fall through these words in the past.


    "Then don''t blame your buddies. The flat-headed people dare to touch you Miss Lin. How can other people feel good about it? Many people are not inferior in terms of character and family ability. What they will think, I can imagine. Many people will not agree."


    Bang-No way, husband sings and women follow, marry beggars, marry old men with old men. My own choice


    Here, you can''t help but refuse to agree. "


    "Then it¡¯s best if you never show up in front of us again.


    Third-tier cities live forever. Otherwise, the jealousy of men is just as terrible. "


    "This is the logic of robbers. Why should our happiness pay for your gloomy psychology?


    Bit? "


    "You make me jealous, and this feeling is very strong. #039;#039;So let''s talk about it? "Thank you. "


    "Then there is nothing more to say, let the man who moved you Miss Lin to do it for himself.


    He said that he must not pay a huge price for his actions. "


    "He is what I chose and what I am willing to give. You''d better stop. It is rare to have such an unreasonable impulse in a lifetime, and it is also rare to have reckless actions in a lifetime. I don''t expect your support or add to it. I don''t want to turn my face with everyone yet."


    The other party was silent for a while and replied, "I hope this man really deserves you to treat him this way.


    "Worth it. Qu; I always think so.


    This night, Wang Qiqi and Lin Jianwu still didn¡¯t wait for the phone call from Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan, and finally gave up the idea of ??going out and Zhang Qing Wang Bo returned home. Lin Luoran found the telescope peeking in Su Can¡¯s bedroom with less blood. Tang Xiaowu''s intention, after all, thought that Su Can was a good boy who loved astronomy and science.


    Rongcheng was still calm, but there were rumours of Xiling Snow Mountain circulating in private.


    But the big news is already being laid out. Zhongfan¡¯s Yijia is pushing the provincial and ministerial forces to secretly take action. They are willing to throw away the billion-dollar cake. Things are indeed very courageous.


    Yi Jiashun was in the reception hotel of the provincial government in Rongcheng, with Guo Jiangtiao, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, Zhang Yi''an, vice chairman of the Provincial Committee of the Chinese People¡¯s Political Consultative Conference. They are all specially invited by the provincial government. The lineup of officials from the joint department is not unbelievably strong. Yi Jiashun is here today to promote the Southwest resource channel built by the Three Gorges Energy.


    Originally, this resource pipeline channel for coal-bed methane transported to the southwest of the energy demanding side was a person who has not seen the leader. The project is definitely a project that benefits the people, and the large-scale transportation of monopoly resources is also an absolutely large and profitable project. People like Shun can''t ask for it.


    But the real situation is far from being as simple as it seems. The first is the two major state-owned enterprises that account for 17% and 14% of the shares respectively. China Coal and Sinopec continue to collide with each other. The bureaucracy is serious. Both are the bosses. They are fighting openly and secretly. In addition, the route has to pass through 20 or 30 towns and towns. Where the pipeline passes through, the relationship between various regions must be managed. The pipeline passes through the ancestral graves and residential areas of residents. These are to be removed and easily moved to sensitive areas of social demolition. And the conclusion of various compensation agreements is a way to survive.


    The content of these grassroots public relations is extremely difficult. What is consumed is the energy and resources of a group.


    Yi Jiashun originally linked his own Three Gorges energy to this project, and he also wanted to help. At first, he thought that being able to delay a day would be a day''s attitude, but at this time he had already made a decision, intending to gather Zhongfan''s superior force to break through this point, in exchange for his own political bargaining chips, so as to calmly counterattack Su Licheng Wang Bo. To achieve the strategic goal of replacing Darong Construction in Chengdu The most powerful thing is that this hand has reversed the situation, which will put Yijia on the perception of a disadvantaged person, which has won many people. pity.


    At least the current Guo Jiangtao, as well as many people in the provinces and cities, have heard that the son of the secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee has beaten Yi Shao from the southwest on the snow-capped mountain. Various opinions differ.


    Guo Jiangtiao came out of Fenghuang Village, from a young farmer in his 20s, from the turbulent years to the present twilight, before he reached his current position.


    And Wang Bo is just an airborne third generation of the Red, too young compared to them, he is already a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee and the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee of Rongcheng. Guo Jiangtiao has always looked down on this kind of relying on your father''s You Yin. Looking at Wang Wei''s prestigious style, I am afraid that he is the same as his father. He thinks that when he was young, he was chased and beaten by the son of a county magistrate. He had a deep hatred for Wang Bo and the like in his heart.


    So after listening to Yi Jiashun came down to complain to himself, Guo Jiangtiao''s face became gloomy, and his perception of Wang Bo was even worse. He pinched the cigarette **** in the ashtray and said in a low voice, "He taught by Wang Bo.


    Good son!


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 74： The direction of the heart

    Su Can received Tang Wu''s call early in the morning. Drowsiness immediately became a bit smaller. "Did you fight?"


    The voice was still pleasing to the ear, but how well Su Can knew Tang Wu, and he could hear the unpleasantness in it.


    If Tang Wu didn''t know the matter, forget it, and now she didn''t know from which channel she knew it, so Su Can had no choice but to explain the specific situation of Xiling at that time.


    Tang Wu quietly listened to him and then said, "Why don''t you call me?"


    These words blocked Su Can for a while. Even if Tang Wu''s family could agree to her going to Snow Mountain Hot Springs with friends to spend the night before returning, Su Can originally had the idea that there would be no shortage of going there. In this case, Su Can was naturally Don''t want to involve Tang Wu in the center of the whirlpool.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to say to him, "Li Pengyu and Lu Nannan, two friends from Lin Jianwu, came over. The place near Rongcheng that can take them to play, that is, the Snow Mountain Hot Spring is more unique, so I decided to go and have to Overnight in the mountains, your family will be worried. Secondly, you have never liked such activities. qu;"


    "You didn''t ask me, how do you know I don''t like it?" Tang Wu''s voice is still clear and beautiful. "


    It''s just a cold feeling, Xingshi asks sin.


    She was indeed a little angry with Su Can. She didn¡¯t know what happened until now, and she knew about it from her parents. Only then did she know that Su Can and Wang Qiqi and his entourage were between the Snow Mountain Hot Spring and Yi Lihuan. Conflict broke out in many channels in private. Right now, people would never give up. The power of Yucheng, the power of Rongcheng, and even the province still had energy surging under Yi Jiashun''s walking and turning.


    After the conversation with Su Can, Tang Wu pressed the corners of his mouth and gently pinched his thumb with his clear white nails, and then knocked off the phone at home. Firstly, she was angry, and secondly, thinking about what Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and his group had experienced and Su Can''s experience, there was a kind of unspeakable sorrow in her heart.


    "I expected it earlier. How could the Yi family give up, they are just going to fight hard. They will fight to the end." Su Can talked with everyone in the Wang family villa, while Lin Yanwu scolded his mother on the phone, "Wang Qiqi Laodou paid back yesterday. I talked to the provincial party committee secretary Yang Zhengliang on the phone. It is said that the Yi family¡¯s complaint went to the provincial party committee. While playing the political card, while playing the tragic card, he also united dozens of representatives from Rongyu to get them behind. It''s also a disadvantaged group. These people have high means."


    Yi Jiashun has been in his current position for decades, and he is able to handle all major links. Several deputy secretaries and governors of the Provincial Party Committee have good relations with each other.


    The conflict between Yi Lihuan and Su Can Wang Qiqi and his party, in the eyes of "big men" like them, should have been a conflict between juniors. What''s more, it¡¯s not that Yi Jiashun didn¡¯t know his son. Although he wasn¡¯t a dude, he had a grumpy temper, occasionally sensible, and occasionally quite ignorant. If he was the kind of ordinary college student who hit Yi Lihuan¡¯s car a few days ago. , Yi Jiashun might have to reprimand his son. But when this matter comes out, it is not a low-key handling that can be flattened.


    The Yi family''s move to invigorate the masses may just touch their sensitive nerves. Su Can knows that such a person, especially with a lot of resources in his hands, will definitely not make big plans because of small intolerance. But any event that can cause a big storm always starts with a small thing.


    The Xiling Snow Mountain incident was the trigger for such an event. It was a war that broke out between two camps at different levels. Of course, this final result may not be bloody. Perhaps Wang Bo moved away, and always wanted to give the upper level of the royal family a face. Darong Construction was restructured to be overhead, or there were many internal factions. Su Licheng''s control power was once again low, and finally accompanied by Wang Bo''s It is also entirely possible to lose power and step down and end the short political life. It is also possible that Wang Bo Su Licheng breaks through, Yi Jiashun suffers from the evil consequences, and his political allies will be on the verge of discipline.


    With Yi Jiashun¡¯s current tricks, Wang Bo has always been able to calm down, without self-conflict.


    The feet also secretly used their force to resist the dozens of forces that Yi Jiashun united tightly together.


    The Yi family and the city party secretary of the city of Rongcheng must participate in the battle before Su Can''s rebirth. This is probably a matter of challenging his imagination. The outside world looks lively, but when you are in it, you can appreciate the subtleties. Su Can¡¯s family and Wang Bo¡¯s interests are now tied to the same boat.


    "In that case, Tang Wu''s mother asked you to take the initiative to eat, because the conference is related to this matter?" Lin Yanwu answered the phone and changed to Lin Luoran, Lin Luoran asked slightly jokingly.


    This is what caused Su Can''s headaches. Tang Wu told him on the phone that her mother Mu Xuan had booked a table at the "Hailing Pavilion" in Changfu Square and invited him to come. No good feast.


    But still have to bite the bullet.


    The most hateful is Wang Qiqi, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran both irritated and laughed wildly. They can watch as outsiders, and they are not afraid of the sky or the earth, but Su Can always feels that they are going to come out.


    Hailing Pavilion is currently a relatively high-end restaurant focusing on seafood in Rongcheng. Su Can called Tang Wu before arriving. T-shirts and pedicure slacks, but the height of the body line has already compared the welcoming guests at the restaurant door


    The mysterious Tang Wu stood at the door far away, causing the eyes of several old men coming out of the car to keep walking around her.


    Su Can stepped forward and went in with her. Mu Xuan was present in the elegant room. After seeing Su Can and Tang Wu coming in, he only smiled faintly, "Come on."


    "Xiao Su, what do you want to drink? It''s better to have two glasses of beer with your uncle." Tang Zongyuan''s father, Tang Zongyuan, always smiled. Su Can used to think that Tang''s father, Tang''s father, was under his appearance with a smile on everything. , Is the most elusive person.


    "Then you listen to Uncle Tang, let''s drink beer." Su Can sat down, there were two people beside the banquet, one old and one young, the youngest Su Can had seen them, on the top of Xiling Snow Mountain, Yi Lihuan¡¯s birthday banquet at that time There was such a person above. In his memory, he was standing in a corner of Yi Lihuan with a sneer. He was twenty-seven and eighteen, and he was not directly involved in the conflict at the time, but he naturally had a close relationship with the other party. I can''t stand with them either.


    Since Su Can and Tang Wu both walked in, the divine light in his eyes had obviously reduced a lot, slightly disappointed. Looking at Su Can at this time, naturally there were a few more different expressions. Of course, it was not the first time they met, and when they met for the first time, I am afraid that Su Can gave him a more unforgettable impression.


    There is no need to introduce and understand the situation. Su Can has already seen at a glance that the middle-aged man in his fifties next to him is the real highlight of the scene. The other party was also quietly looking at himself with a sharp light, and Su Can immediately faintly realized the main purpose of the Tang Wu family''s banquet today.


    This kind of keen perception requires a certain amount of experience, and there is no shortage of Su Can''s young appearance.


    "Su Can, Tang Wu, let me introduce to you. This is Uncle Sun, who is the deputy mayor of Yucheng in charge of industry and commerce. This is Uncle Sun''s son, Sun Lei. You are all called brothers. There are already two people. The boss of the company, you all have to be called seniors.¡± Seeing the news that Mu Xuan didn¡¯t introduce first, Tang¡¯s father said, ¡°Brother Sun, this is my daughter Tang Wu, this is my daughter¡¯s classmate Su Can, and Darong Jiangong. Su Licheng''s son."


    After Su Can and Tang Wu responded to their greetings one by one, Tang Wu looked at his mother Mu Xuan with worry.


    Take a look over there.


    Mu Xuan''s appearance is still graceful and graceful, but sitting at the feast today, she is still extremely ruthless


    Wish.


    So far, she has not recovered from her daughter''s arm turning outwards. It was heard that Darong Construction was on the cusp of the storm, and at this time it was reported that Su Can and the Secretary of the Rong City Party Committee on Xiling had moved to Yijia, the largest household in the southwest. This kind of lace is naturally not concealed and spread. People are more willing to spread the help to see the excitement.


    Leaving aside the right and wrong, Mu Xuan can naturally see the ulterior motives hidden in this kind of news. Yi Jia wants to make a big fuss about it, and Su Can''s family may face great storms and turmoil.


    It just so happened that Sun Changjie, the deputy mayor of Yucheng, was walking closely with the Tang family recently, and secretly moved towards the upper-level leaders through many joints, hoping to make further progress in the National People''s Congress. Sun Changjie is very ambitious, and he updates the entire text as quickly as possible every day. Sometimes he is eager for quick success. It stands to reason that Tang''s mother and Tang''s father don''t like to have deep and deep dealings with such people, and they are considering whether to avoid contact with him. Tang Wu, who had never participated in their "political discussion", offered to invite Sun Changjie.


    Tang Zongyuan''s education of Tang Wu from an early age has the principle of not evading the dark and complicated aspects of society, and observing that women must be rich.


    This kind of "richness" is not just material in a pure sense, but also various kinds of information and knowledge. Therefore, it is not surprising that Tang Wu knows well about the relationship between the two elders, and Tang Zongyuan is also secretly training Tang Wu, even when he was a junior in the junior year, he took out his subsidiary company to let Tang Wu personally trade. Practical ideas.


    Tang Wu appears independent and mature in some respects. Tang Wu offered to invite Sun Changjie to his family, Tang Zongyuan nodded at last, and Mu Xuan was silent -0


    The reason is simple. Sun Changjie has the ability to put pressure on Yi Jiashun of the Zhongfan Group to mediate this matter from the side. Let Yi Jia worry more, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can provide great support to Wang Bo and Su Licheng in Rongcheng. But at the same time, this is also what Tang Wu''s family asks for, asking the other party to sell themselves a favor.


    And it''s because of Su Can.


    My daughter Tang Wu turned her elbow out now? And when this matter was brought up


    Such a face is not red and heart beats.


    Tang''s father, who knows how to be with Guangtongchen best, agreed, maybe he couldn''t resist his daughter''s seldom request. Although it will make him do unwilling things. But Tang Zongyuan spoiled his daughter so much. Tang Wu, who was only a student at the beginning, wanted to enter Xia Hai to study. At that time, Mu Xuan had not yet reached his current position, and Tang Zongyuan had no outstanding achievements. Although he was always harmonious, there were also "Tang Hu". Tang Zongyuan, who was nicknamed, but had never asked anyone before, was also willing to personally approach the principal at the time with two big boxes of gifts and talk to the principal at the time to give gifts. The fat body looked funny after standing in the school''s family yard for most of the day.


    But Mu Xuan was surprised at Tang Wu''s request, but she was unwilling to conflict with her daughter in this regard. Today''s appearance is considered tacit approval.


    Tang Wu''s heart is toward him, what else can he do?


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 75： Heart yearning

    "Young people order food, pay attention to what you young people like to eat. We don''t care." Tang Wu asked himself afterwards. Sun Changjie obviously felt comfortable because Tang Wu was so clean and smart, and returned the recipe to Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu turned over the recipe, and did not refuse, she called the server and said, "A cold braised beef with two peppers, boiled meat in brine, braised fish maw with three mushrooms, and lion fish head..." Tang Zongyuan likes to eat beef, especially when it is cooked well. Tang Zongyuan¡¯s favorite beef slices, sprinkled with some salt and some sea pepper noodles, are Tang Zongyuan¡¯s favorite. Song Changjie and Tang Wu also knew from his parents that he loves to eat stewed vegetables. As for his mother, Mu Xuan, he likes to eat fish. Xia Hai and Rongcheng''s silver carp head hot pot are their favorite objects in the past.


    Tang Wu¡¯s delicate thoughts are reflected in the choice of dishes. At the same time, the business is beautiful. Tang Wu speaks Sichuan dialect and Mandarin, and Su Can especially likes to hear her speak Mandarin in Shu, which is crispy and sweet. On the contrary, if they are in a place like Shanghai where they study, if they speak Mandarin or the local language of Shanghai, there is nothing special about listening to them. On this occasion, Tang Wu basically speaks Mandarin.


    This feeling made Su Can feel very enjoyable.


    Tang Wu was so precise that everyone was accustomed to ordering the first few dishes, and Lianbo''s slightly moving eyes turned to Sun Lei and asked, "What do you like to eat?"


    Sun Lei hurriedly said that the store''s wild mushrooms would be enough. Tang Wu''s aura is like a spring breeze, beautiful and moving. Just now, Sun Lei also thought it was a lot of enjoyment to listen to her.


    Finally, Tang Wu turned his eyes to Su Can, tilted his head and asked, "Where are you?" He smiled again, and said, "You are a carnivorous animal, just come here with a few pieces of skin ducks, and the mushrooms will stir up the beef tongue. "It caused several people on the scene to stare at Su Can directly.


    Sun Lei picked up a teacup and drank tea to conceal his extremely unhappy feeling of depression. With his family status, he has seen many beauties, so there are very few who can be fascinated by a glance, and he has also seen beauties with beasts. The combination, the heart is also considered to be very tough and persevering, and it stands to reason that there is no reason to feel this sour feeling because of a Tang Wu.


    But this kid named Su Can is really beautiful. When I was in Xiling, I was next to a very irritating and itchy woman. That¡¯s not to count. Now there is such a careful and careful one around me. Girl, he met two of the best products that he hadn''t seen in ten years. It is only natural that Sun Lei''s mood is unbalanced.


    She took Su Can from Tang Wu and entered the private room, nodded to Sun Changjie Yuqizi, and under the guidance of Tang''s father, Sun Changjie talked about some situations in Shanghai Nanning University. He always talked elegantly, dealt with appropriately, and his dark ponytail accompanied him. Her outstanding performance is gently beating behind her graceful neck, as if everyone in the elegant room looks like static objects frozen in oil paintings, only she is a vivid and smart thing.


    So obtrusive.


    This aura dazzled the old world like Sun Changjie. Psychologically, it is natural to think of a budding TV hostess v that he picked a few days ago. She is also young and full of vitality, but Tang Wu gives people a pure look, while the nv master b has the complex dark tones behind it. The well-known secrets are deep thoughts.


    Although this nv host b, before becoming an anchor, is likely to be as pure as the former, and believe in love and dreams as much. But the female anchor loses in comparison. What she loses in order to gain her reputation and status is not the bleeding of her lower body, but the longing for men to transform from the form of beasts.


    Seeing that Tang Wu was just right to show Su Can''s intimacy with a discerning person, which was very relevant at first sight, Mu Xuan finally sighed, this is his daughter''s scorn for him. Although she is not very shung so far, but Mu Xuan, a daughter in her family, does not rely on her relationship to the sky. She rushed out with Tang Zng Yuanshi. She had suffered everything and worked step by step to this point. Which one is more important, Naturally sedate and steady.


    Mu Xuan and Tang''s father Tang Zongyuan made slight eye contact, and then looked at the clock. At this time, Mu Xuan''s phone rang.


    Answering the phone, Mu Xuan smiled, "Uncle, hello, yes, my mother also greets you, yes, what did you say, Uncle Zhao, how could the old mother not remember you, she kept talking to me? , How and how about Xiao Zhao back then. The most memorable thing is that she didn¡¯t know that you were sick and hospitalized and had to send a car. You left after pulling out the needle without saying anything. Later, she knew that this was, especially guilty. There are many more, she was impressed," said Mu Xuan and chuckled, "Hehe, yes, yes, what a gift, you have to come to the door personally, so that others don¡¯t tell you that Minister Zhao is giving me bribes. shu bribed?


    After hanging up the phone, it was obvious that Sun Changjie in front of him no longer had the reservedness of seeing the door for the first time, nor was it because the other party had the arrogance of begging for himself. Shenmao has changed. Said a few irrelevant words. This time I tentatively asked, "That person just now, was Zhao Qinian, Minister of the Organization Department of the Provincial Party Committee?"


    Mu Xuan cracked his lips, revealing a rather charming smile, thinking that I can''t cure you if I don''t believe it. Nodded and said, "It''s Minister Zhao. Minister Zhao remembers clearly and is a very good person. He was the secretary of his mother at the beginning and said that his mother had a supportive feeling for him. Now his mother is not in Rongcheng Province, he will do it every new year. Give my mother a call, give us some gifts, and visit my mother on a business trip to Beijing..."


    "Yes, yes, I know that Minister Zhao is a man of love and righteousness..." Sun Changjie looked at him with excitement.


    Mu Xuan looked at Sun Changjie with a smile, but behind these smiling eyes was a cold eye that would never be seen through by the person in front of him.


    At first, this Sun Changjie looked arrogant. Obviously, his mother, who was the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee and deputy provincial mayor in the Central Party School, had little influence on this Sun Changjie, because he clearly knew the gap between the central and local governments. He, the deputy mayor, wants to go a step further, relying on Beijing. Basically, he doesn¡¯t rely on it, he doesn¡¯t rely on it, and the locality is not evenly balanced. After going to the Central Party School, he will have to be marginalized when he comes back. .


    And if there is a relationship like Zhao Qinian, the Organization Department of the Provincial Party Committee, it will be even more different. To go one step further, this is a very important joint. Mu Xuan changed the situation of the two sides through this call that Minister Zhao said in advance. Let his grandson Changjiebu be in an advantageous position again.


    Tang Wu''s family did ask him for Tang Wu. He was an uncle just now, and now he has become a seeker as soon as his role changes. Mu Xuan just explained the relationship between his family and Zhao Qinian. An old fox as smart as Sun Changjie naturally knew how to do the things behind it.


    Su Can looked at Tang Wu¡¯s mother, Mu Xuan, and then felt the woman¡¯s power. It was just such a transition that left a master like Sun Changjie at a disadvantage, and Gaoming was that the other party knew he was at a disadvantage and had to buy it. This account.


    The most impressive thing about the high mysteries is that they didn''t talk about the theme from the beginning to the end on this desktop hill. Of course, this is not the content that can be said on this occasion. As for people looking for land in private, or negotiating over the phone, that¡¯s the thing to do.


    In any case, Mu Xuan always gave Su Can an intuitive and powerful impression. As of today, I saw her objectively outstanding performance, which is not a man''s courage. There is a mother like this, Tang Xiaowu, this little girl, really has a future model to observe.


    At this point in the game, Su Can watched the whole scene very closely.


    After the end, Sun Changjie enthusiastically shook hands with Tang''s father and Tang''s mother, indicating that the day after tomorrow was the day after Qin hosted a banquet by himself, and he did not forget to call the Director of the Organization Department, Zhao, how good the relationship is, it is all brothers.


    After the end, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother had their own affairs. Generally, after seven o''clock in the evening, a lot of their work has just begun.


    "Don''t you want us to take you back?" Mu Xuan in the car rolled down the window and said to the two of them. The most memorable comedy is that Tang Zongyuan and Mu Xuan each drove a car, a Land Cruiser, and a black Buick. The two ran away, and then settled back home at night. The tacit understanding has not been a year or two.


    "No, I drive home by myself." Tang Wu said.


    Mu Xuan glanced at Su Can from the corner of his eye, nodded, and added, "I''ll be home at about ten o''clock. You should be home by then."


    Tang''s father and mother drove away. Su Can and Tang Wu walked hand in hand on the road. Su Can shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Do I look like I am eating soft rice?"


    Tang Wei was startled slightly and looked at Su Can. She, who had always been cold and arrogant, was even screaming at this time, "You know...?"


    Su Can smiled, "Although you haven''t talked about the subject from beginning to end, if I can''t guess why, don''t you continue to be despised by your mother?"


    Tang Wu was stunned, but when he thought that Su Can was a talented person and could guess that today was his motive, it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task. After all, Su Can was called, and he had a great key to him today. He extended his thoughts, or It is not difficult to understand.


    Thinking of Su Can knowing her intentions, Tang Wu flushed, her red lips pursed lightly, and her pointed chin was stubbornly lifted You don''t look like a soft meal, it''s very similar. "She couldn''t help laughing after she finished.


    The heart was pounding hard.


    Su Can smiled slightly, "Silly girl, I don''t need you to care for me. The problems in front of me will be spineless, everything is instant..." When Su Can said so, his eyes flashed with confidence, thinking Extremely the moment Tang Wu''s heart was stunned in high school.


    In the end, the two of them held hands and walked a long way to the neighborhood where they lived, passing the music business like store, the overwhelming sycamore road, the sky full of stars and the bright lights, the young man''s favorite open all night f.


    It is enough to remind them of the days when they were sneaking in high school. It was a sense of guilt when holding hands. They always felt that this was wrong. It was not something she could do by a top student at the top of the food chain. It would be caught by the school teacher. Make parents furious. But there was a kind of thrill of falling down. Tang Wu wanted to fall down if he wanted to. She didn''t dare to hope that it would be forever.


    Su Can''s hand was so strong that she felt a little pain in her grip, but she didn''t want to break free, so she held her hand tightly. A certain part of her empty chest was like a sudden jump of blood returning, and she began to yearn for a certain word.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 76： Take chestnuts from the fire

    Regardless of whether Su Can was willing or not, Tang Wu¡¯s family invited the deputy mayor of Yucheng for dinner, which made him weaker. This matter was stirred up to become more and more complicated. First of all, Tang Xiaowu, the girl, was able to pull the family to come forward. Su Can was caught off guard, but he also showed the energy of Tang Wu and the elderly from the side.


    This is a classic anti-general, and it is also a paragraph that many official realism articles will interpret. The favors that were about to be bought were sold through a flip, and Tang Mu Mu Xuan''s deal was real. It also showed that Tang''s mother could manipulate the energy at the personnel level above the deputy department level.


    Of course, this is not absolute. There are many variables in this. Sun Changjie wants to go from the deputy mayor to the executive deputy mayor, or if he wants to be bolder and go one step further, this cannot be said to be a certainty, but at least on this matter. , The Tang family has shown its right to speak.


    If the position of the executive vice mayor is really able to make Yucheng Yijia a truce, it is far less simple than imagined. Now Su Can also regrets it. People are not as good as the sky. How does he know that the conflict between Wang Qiqi and others and Yi Lihuan has become the explosive point of the game behind the big energy. If you know that it will lead to the current result, Xiling The Snow Mountain and his party have long since disappeared.


    This is the disadvantage of rebirth. It is a consequence of a rebirth who is accustomed to the foresight advantage of him that he is not comfortable with, since he changed his destiny. He is also more difficult to grasp the fate of the future. He doesn''t know what he will do from now on, what will happen in the future.


    Hundred rivers and lakes are unpredictable, and some rivers merge into the ocean, creating a broader landscape. Some brooks turn into small lakes, and they are just a couple. And some are reduced to dry water, exhausted, Su Can¡¯s life is like these rivers and seas. He has no way of fixing his place and does not know where he will gather, whether it is the Yarlung Zangbo River or the Qinhuai River, the Yalong Bay or the Pacific Ocean, or Died in an unknown grassland in Mou.


    The most important thing is who is he? Although there is Dunhuang Mall, Shushan, which is based in Southwest Rongcheng and is now becoming the country''s number one stationery merchant, Facebook Chinese, and Song Ke''s urgent need to develop Shangmai, etc., these commercial strategic maps are not yet intertwined. From this perspective, he cannot be regarded as an entrepreneur, but at best he is only a businessman.


    He is far from reaching the point where he can influence the economy of one party and become a "civil secretary". Without a red top background, there are too many possibilities for a businessman to live less like a person.


    The biggest reliance is on Wang Bo. He and Wang Bo''s family not only have real friends, but also a mutually supportive relationship. Wang Bo''s career prospects are in disguise related to the future of their family.


    The most important thing is that Su Can now finds that he lacks too many things. The larger the industry involved, the more and more he needs. The mastery of knowledge, the thirst for talents, and the ability to control the situation all make his previous life nothing more than As a small person, he felt a great deal of pressure.


    Su Can sent Tang Wu home and went home by herself. His mother Zengke was watching TV, and Sun Haiying''s "Leaking * Burning Years". There was only a small light in the living room, the light was dim, and the two pots of bonsai by the balcony cast dim shadows on the ground.


    "Where''s my dad? When I came back, I saw the head office building with lights on and still in a meeting?" Su Can asked, changing his shoes.


    "Your dad doesn''t know how late it will be to come back today. He called me just now and said let us go to bed first and don''t wait for him." Zengke nodded and then complained, "I said don''t be the boss. It¡¯s the manager, and others behind them are not talking about it, and it¡¯s not easy at all. How late is it to go to a meeting? It¡¯s been like this for several days in a row. Recently, your dad sometimes fell asleep after eating at noon when he lost his job and became tired. Look like."


    "Dad is the responsibility. How many aspects should be taken care of, and how many people are counting on him." Su Can didn''t know how to tell Zeng Ke. He had a lot to say when he got home, but suddenly he couldn''t say it mysteriously.


    "I asked your dad, your dad said that if you are fighting a big battle now, it is worth it to get tired for the fruit of victory. Guo Xiaozhong''s mother, your Uncle Tong''s Aunt Zhou and Zhang, many people are behind you these days. Ask me about your dad¡¯s tone and ask how long this situation will continue in the company. It is said that Governor Guo is behind the reduction in the shareholding adjustment of state-owned enterprises. The whole thing is a political battle and it is very complicated. Do you know how much outsiders are watching? At this position of your dad."


    Su Can smiled, "Oh, mom, you know it''s a political struggle."


    Zeng Ke said solemnly, "How did you talk to me, your mother, I have seen more of the world than you eat. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re going to be a big deal when you start a company. That''s it, you are nothing."


    Su Can was so embarrassed that he nodded again and again, "Yes, yes." Then he went to the kitchen and put the hot water in the store to scald his feet, cleaned his face and went to bed quickly.


    Then there was Wang Yue''s phone call, saying that she had only reserved a table in the Tan''s official mansion, and hosted a banquet for several people who must be invited, so that Su Can, the big boss of Dunhuang, must be there.


    Su Can was a little puzzled as a whole. It stands to reason that Wang Yue has always trusted her in doing things. Over the years, Wang Yue has become more and more outstanding in her own position. The feedback from the recent Foundation and Project Hope activities has also been very positive. The provincial TV station has a "On the Sword" program, which has been produced and broadcasted in a few years. In April, Wang Yue was invited. At the beginning, Wang Yue was dressed in black trousers, white shirt and black suit. The image of a woman in the entire workplace came out, making concessions and dazzling. At that time, the name "beautiful entrepreneur" was flying all over the industry and the media.


    At the time, the director of the TV station was quite amused to get close to Wang Yue and said, ¡°Now there are more and more women floating in China. Smart and talented. And Mr. Wang is different. You have the appearance of the best host here, and you have become Wu Zetian in a large shopping mall like Dunhuang at a younger age. The life of Wang Meili is bound to be perfect."


    So far, in order to maintain a good media network in Dunhuang, Wang Yue has a good relationship with the provincial TV station. To this director who is "interesting" to her, it is said that the relationship between them is very good.


    Therefore, Wang Yue has always done everything with a sense of measure. During Dunhuang''s business, she organized people to solve it. Why would she be there today because of business accompaniment issues?


    There is very little interference with Wang Yue, that is, there is little necessary care. As the big boss, he is less involved in the trivial management of the details of the mall, and all these trivial and stressful. They were all transferred to a girl to carry them on their shoulders, but he still chased the life he wanted to live. Su Can was also troubled, thinking about the year-end dividends this year and giving Wang Yue a personal bonus of one million.


    The restaurant box ordered by Wang Yue passed behind the "Government Banquet Hall". Today, Wang Yue dressed more honestly and beautifully. The plaid skirt designed by enz for Asian women is a bit short, but it completely shows the two lines of black socks. A pair of slender legs and a pair of Ferragamo high heels. The whole person reading is very feminine, and her estimated age is at least about 28 years old, which is much older than the 24th year of the incident.


    When Su Can arrived, there were already two men in the private room. Soon another one came. Two of the three men were in their thirties and later in their forties. The first two were deputy directors of the provincial government office. , The secretary of a major provincial party committee, and the next one is the director of the provincial economic television station.


    The three of them first entered the Tan family¡¯s official cuisine, the famous place in Rongcheng, and their lineup was a little shaken, and then they got stuck in Su Can¡¯s youth, and they couldn¡¯t find North for a while.


    Wang Yue took the lead in holding up Su Can''s hand and said, "Leaders, little girls, let me introduce you. This is our Dunhuang boss, Su Can. Young Master Su."


    Su Can glanced at Wang Yue and fully grasped the mystery in her remarks. He called himself Young Master Su, and he also matched his identity, so that the other party might have some guesses.


    Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Still don''t believe it, several people are a little surprised at Su Can. However, a few of them are not simple, they quickly calmed down, and shook hands solemnly with Su Can one by one. It was obvious that the words "Su Da Shao" mentioned by Wang Wangyue made the other person think about it. Presumably, he is speculating about Su Can''s background. The fact that Su Can has such resources as Dunhuang at such a young age this year can only prove that he is either rich or noble.


    "I used to be surprised that Sister Wang Xiao was able to achieve this position at such a young age. I didn''t expect there to be even more surprising things today. It seems that President Su and Miss Wang are both young gangs." The deputy director of the general office laughed.


    "Can Director Song change my name, either President Wang or Xiao Wang." Wang Yue gave him a gentle look because he could prolong a certain address tone.


    The other party "hehe" smiled, "This lady is not Miss Pei. A modern beauty and strongman like Mr. Wang is naturally a well-deserved title for a beautiful lady."


    "I hate it." Wang Yue smiled bewilderingly.


    "There are three blessings in life, a high reputation, a smooth career, and a beautiful smile. It is a great blessing for us to win a beautiful smile." This Director Li obviously played stereotypes in the office.


    Everyone laughed together, and the other two were unwilling to lag behind, taking advantage of the midway of serving the dishes, they all talked and drank Wang Yue teasing. Wang Yue laughed like a bell, and all three of them were very excited. She was wearing a slim dress, black silk legs, and this attractive look, enough to induce a certain potential instinct in the heart of the man she wanted to seduce. come out.


    Su Can looked at the people on the table half-closed and half-closed, and saw Wang Yue who was absolutely different from the strong women in the mall before, this charming Wang Yue who was in the middle of the dealings of men with Yun''s jokes.


    Wang Yue he had never seen before.


    However, the three children in front of them were still dizzy, and did not say anything too blatantly to Wang Yue in front of Su Canzhen. It is uncertain about Su Can''s origins and the relationship between Wang Yue and him as a goalkeeper. Whether Wang Yue can give him clothes or a confidante, the three in front of him can take out completely different masks to deal with.


    "The Dunhuang that President Su came up with, but it''s a beautiful woman who takes care of it. It''s a blessing. It has a land like Li Xunhuan, so what project is President Su doing now?" , The director of the TV station tentatively attacked.


    "Manager Su dare not be, just call me Xiaosu." Su Can said flatly.


    Wang Yue glanced at him and knew that Su Can had already revealed his dissatisfaction, so he smiled, "We, Su, are always busy, not only in charge of shopping malls, but also in college, not Li Xunhuan, at least Lu Xiaofeng, who is in constant trouble. This time I had a little trouble with Secretary Wang¡¯s son. It made people feel terrified.¡±


    "Secretary Wang''s son?" Everyone looked at each other.


    The man who served as the secretary for the provincial party committee obviously knew some ways, and said, "Is it the son of Secretary Wang Bo Wang?"


    Wang Yue smiled and nodded, and everyone re-examined Su Can. I knew who he was all at once.


    "Well, what do I say... Su Young Jin has an extraordinary background at a young age, and sure enough. I am familiar with Secretary Wang. I have drunk. I know Secretary Wang. He dares to think and do, dare to work hard. A courageous leader! Su Shaobu is like this. I will come to treat you in a few days. You, Secretary Wang¡¯s son, I invite you all to have a meal. Please show your face."


    They did not hear about the avalanche caused by the Xiling Snow Mountain incident, but who would believe that the loyalty confrontation of the elder brother of the agency would be so fierce? This is the inevitable result of the accumulation of contradictions behind it to a certain extent. It is a game of confrontation between two or even several political forces. Can''t avoid it, can''t avoid it.


    Today¡¯s meal, since the other party invited himself, it has shown that it must be useful to oneself. A director of the general office, a secretary of a provincial party committee chief, and a TV station director. The network resources that can be involved behind are all connected. , The general office and the secretary are in direct contact with the leader and work for the leader. As for the director of a television station, there are often provincial governor-level leaders who personally call to greet the news. This is to find their key lifeline line nodes. Let yourself speak up.


    Is this the time to stand in line?


    Hearing what the other party said, it didn''t have to be said that it was also the meaning of friendship, Wang Yue''s face was joyful, and the thread on this was finally caught up. Wang Yue knew about the war with the Yi family, and she only had to analyze it to get the powerful relationship. If a politician like Wang Bo sees the situation badly, it is hard to say that he will not sacrifice Su Can in exchange for compromise. Su Can, who has no political capital, must not be crushed into dregs.


    Wang Yue had a fear that the sky was about to fall, so he used the resources in his hand to quickly weave political capital for Su Can. Maybe they could choose another route after the sinking of Wang Bo''s ship. Those who won''t be beaten will never be overborn. Now that there is a breakthrough, the joy is overwhelming.


    However, at this time Su Can spoke, "I am afraid that Wang Qiqi has no time recently, so let''s watch it then." In reality, Tang Xiaowu has moved the family relationship, and now it is Wang Yue who uses contacts for himself. What is this? How can virtue?


    The director of the general office who was talking gave a dry cough and nodded, "That''s it, if the time is set for President Su, just give me a call at that time, and wait anytime." He stretched out his hand and touched the back of Wang Yue''s smooth hand. , Smiled cordially, "Anyway, Dame Wang and I are old friends."


    Wang Yue smiled still charmingly, and borrowed an elegant sideways gesture to bring her hand back, just as if something hadn¡¯t happened, Qiubo stared at Su Can. Obviously, the director¡¯s transcendence was better than Su Can¡¯s answer. Too trivial.


    Her eyes flashed with puzzlement, and she wanted to say a few times, but she didn''t say anything. After a meal, everyone was free to worry, and finally disappeared. There are very few words between Su Can and Wang Yue. Wang Yue has a knot in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Su Can refuses to have a relationship with the other party.


    Wang Yue finally plucked up the courage to ask, "Why are you upset? Is it because of who I am today?"


    Su Can sighed, "You don''t need to do this."


    Wang Yue looked at Su Can with a little frustration, his eyes were foggy, and he whispered, "Why?...You look down on me today?" Xuan''er sneered again, "Do you think I don''t love myself? Have you slept with a lot of men?"


    She stared directly at Su Can, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, "In your opinion, I am no longer the one who worked in your store back then, and will use the first salary transferred to treat you to ice cream. She''s also a very happy simple girl..."


    Then tears flowed down her delicate face after being carefully dressed, but she stubbornly raised her head and stared at Su Can, "I let you down, my body, do you like it? You are also a man, so do you like it? . What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s open the room. It is natural for a woman like me to serve a man like you! You helped me to this point, not simply for that ridiculous promise! You don¡¯t want to eat me How long do you want to wait?"


    Su Can was going crazy, scratching his head and squatting directly on the ground. He endured the urge to slap Wang Yue, but Wang Yue''s mood stabilized, watching his strange movements.


    Su Canlan got up and stretched out her hand towards Wang Yue. She closed her eyes and her body trembled slightly, but she felt that Su Canlan just slapped her back and opened her head. Opening his eyes, Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry, stretched out her hand to scrape the tears from her face, "Sister Wang Yue, I feel like I''ve been back a few years ago. That''s how you cried, as if it hadn''t changed at all. "


    Wang Yue is just a woman. She wants to bear the courage of Dunhuang, and she must be able to deal with all kinds of people, and she must deal with all of these social statuses. She has certain real powers. These people must be handed in. In the past, Su Can thought that Dunhuang had taken a good line and model of its rise to such a point, and now it suddenly became clear that Wang Yue''s contribution to it was indispensable.


    I used to only look into the distance ambitiously, don''t you know how much effort Wang Yue makes behind every decision made with a big wave of his hand. And how can she behave like a snake behind her back and those who are blowing her beauty and body, during the cautious u-spin period.


    "I just said that these people invited today are completely unnecessary, because if something happens, they will be of no avail. The storm behind it is not something they can resist, nor can it be resolved through their activities."


    It is the game between the Guo family and the Zhou family that connect the Yijia family. At this point, the real result and dominance are not in the hands of people like him Su Can, nor are they in the range of activities of the people Wang Yue wants to win over today.


    That''s not Su Can''s level and stage. He is just a contradiction between the two sides, and if you don''t pay attention, it will be wiped out. It is also possible to leapfrog the revenue of the Dragon Gate. The risk is great, and the fire is used to get the chestnut.


    Wang Yue stopped crying, wiped away the tears, raised his head and finally revealed a mature and provocative smile, "It doesn''t matter if you really go back to a few years ago, at that time, Su Xiaocan, you are in danger."


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 77： Cant laugh

    "Dad, what am I talking about, you are the pillar of our family, I know, Dad, you are really relieved!" On the dinner table, Yi Lihuan took a sneaky glance at Yi Jiashun, and then said that he was already Prepare flattery words.


    "What did you hear me again in a mess outside?" Yi Jiashun washed his hands, wiped the bowl, and looked at Yi Lihuan.


    The mother Yi next to him was wide-eyed and smart, and said, "It''s rare for my son to have a meal at home. Do you have to train him like this? No matter how ruined he is outside, no matter how much he is mixed, then It''s also your son. You know, he is bleeding your blood, he is your heir, and he is better than your subordinates who have fallen on your surface respectfully and secretly don''t know what to do!"


    Yi Jiashun is commendable for this. From a small factory worker to the boss of a giant group that now controls the people''s livelihood and the economic pillar of the city, he is still the wife of the chaff. No matter how ruthless some of his methods seem to the outside world, he is indeed impeccable in terms of family.


    Yi Jiashun didn''t go on, and took two bites of rice with the vegetables. He felt a little looser at Yi Lihuan, who was observing and observing his expressions, and said, "I still need you to flatter me?"


    "Yes. Dad, you have been my idol since I was a child, and this has never changed. You have always said that I can''t pick a leader. Our generation is not as good as you. Today I also recognize him. Wang Bo is just a secretary of the municipal party committee of Rongcheng. At best, he can only jump in Rongcheng. I don¡¯t believe he can reach Yucheng? I said why Uncle Guo hasn¡¯t taken him, even if he can¡¯t take him for the time being, don¡¯t let the surname Su, I think. They can be classified as civilians. I am definitely not worried about the Xiling incident, but Darong Construction Engineering gave Su Licheng down. Father, you were tinkering with the Rongcheng strategy last year. The project was overwhelmed by Darong Construction. Now we are building a pharmaceutical factory and building a car factory. Isn¡¯t it an opportunity? I think the Su family only needs to go to class and we will release the news. Tomorrow, the mayors of several districts in Rongcheng You are invited to a banquet in a scramble."


    Yi Lihuan had a sorrow for Su Can. He was not a person who held grudges. He often had conflicts with others in some places in bars, and sometimes the past passed. There are few people who want to get revenge.


    But things on Xiling are really fresh in my memory. It is not an exaggeration to say that my life is a stain. How does this spread to others? It is said that his son of Yi Jiashun of the Zhongfan Group was thrown into the pond and turned into a soup chicken? If it''s him, it''s fine, the key is related to his father''s reputation and the face of their heavy sailing group.


    He felt embarrassed at home, and helpless things had happened. The important thing now is how to redeem his reputation and how to let the outside world see what the consequences of daring to touch them are.


    "Playing the piano indiscriminately. Nonsense." Yi Jiashun glared at Yi Lihuan. Yi Lihuan was a little confused. When he was ignorant, he felt that every adult was a paper tiger, and the adult world was always compromised and smiling, a kind of hypocrisy.


    Only after he had worked hard and enjoyed the experience at his age did he realize the energy of a middle-aged man who looked like his father Yi Jiashun. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The saying is very reasonable. After you understand what a tiger is, you can spontaneously feel awe and fear.


    "The things you said to me today are just our family at the dinner table. You can say so. I''m just like you are talking about bullshit. The left ear goes in and the right ear comes out. Outside, you can''t mention a word." Yi Jia Shun stared at him coldly.


    How could Yi Lihuan dare to make a second, and he was busy expressing his position, "A lot of my friends outside are bombarding me with questions, but I haven''t said a word."


    Yi Jiashun nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Your friends, I think there are many people who are not worth making. You have to make more people who will be helpful to you in the future. Don''t forget about it all day long. It¡¯s a lesson."


    The provincial government issued a document to promote the ¡°reduction of state-owned shares¡± in a timely manner. On the other hand, the Xiling incident was more biased towards them in the internal reference of the Southwestern Province, and dozens of representatives from Yucheng also provided ¡°timely¡± side support. After lobbying, Yi Jiashun even used Three Gorges Energy''s coal-bed methane pipeline project to attract the favor of the provincial party committee leaders. This kind of encirclement has the power to advance layer by layer.


    In many ways, Yi Jiashun has allies, strategy, and courage. There is also a figure like Guo Jiangtiao sitting in the rear, and Wang Bosu Licheng can indeed stand up against each other. When the final outcome comes, it will inevitably be a completely unrecognizable situation.


    After sending away a group of people from the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission, Su Li Chengcheng stopped talking and smoked a cigarette. Zeng Ke sat beside him, feeling a little unhappy, and said, "These people, why are you rushing so eagerly? I really want you to toss."


    She couldn''t find faults in other ways. After all, the three people from the SASAC were also polite, with a high status and status, and they also took a mouthful of President Su. However, they heard a bit of arrogance behind them. After all, it was the urging of Secretary Guo and the governor that Darong Construction Engineering should come up with supporting plans as soon as possible, and the policy of internal structural adjustment should be promulgated as soon as possible.


    Su Can, who dropped the last pile of materials from the room and walked out, stretched lazily, then sat next to Su Licheng and smiled, "Dad, at this time, we can''t continue to be scumbags, we have to fight back."


    Su Licheng glanced at the careless Su Can next to him, then turned his head, got up, and walked to his study room, leaving a sentence, "Don''t make trouble."


    Su Can was a little embarrassed, this situation himself was ignored. Su Can turned around and took out a written article from his room full of internal reference news, knocked on the door of Su Licheng''s study, walked in, and then handed the article to Su Licheng, saying, "Dad, you show it. Look, see if there is anything that needs to be changed."


    That was a copy of "Disadvantages of the Current Measures for the Reduction of State-owned Shares." Su Licheng looked up at Su Can in amazement. After he thought about reading this, he said, "The language can be more simple, and the reasoning part can be a little more serious. It¡¯s just Su Can. Don¡¯t you think that this article can affect what you expect? The debate on the method of reducing state-owned shares is also very fierce. Systems engineering. Systems engineering cannot have an immediate solution. This question is asked by different people, and many people have different answers. This article, what kind of influence do you want to create?"


    Su Licheng read what Su Can said, and felt that if this article were published by the provincial government through the media, it could be said to be good news for the current situation of the big stock market in Xichuan Province. The current decline in stock prices, including the stock price of Darong Construction Engineering, I am afraid they will all be relieved from the terrible suspension. But the problem is that it is impossible for anyone to take this article as good news. It won¡¯t be recognized by the provincial government. The central policy is there. Isn¡¯t it an open challenge to the central government?


    "I''m not trying to reverse something with this. I want to influence and change something at this stage. This article simply can''t do it. I have never overestimated myself." Su Can paused and narrowed his eyes. "I just want some people to fall harder when they fall."


    Su Licheng was confused, but he was a little excited by Su Can''s words. He does not simply define his son as an ordinary child, on the contrary, he has fully recognized his abilities.


    Seeing the confidence in his son''s eyes, this confident expression infected Su Licheng to some extent. He didn''t know what Su Can was tinkering with, but he had always cared about these things, and he was closely connected with Wang Bo''s family, and he seemed not at all worried about the situation in front of him.


    The internal reference on Su Can''s desk was lent to Su Can by Lin Luoran from Wang Bo''s house. For Su Can, the external news is too vague to grasp the real situation, only Wang Bo''s case. These things can help him understand the overall situation.


    Su Can thought of Tang Wu and Wang Yue were running secretly for him, he couldn''t sit still, he had to take some practical actions to put eye drops on the other party.


    After the article "The Disadvantages of State-owned Shares Reduction" was published, Su Can made a special call to Wang Bo and passed the article to him for reference and suggestions for modification. After reading it, Wang Bo gave an instruction, "The article fully and well-founded shows the immaturity of reducing holdings of state-owned stocks through the securities market. The arguments are comprehensive, the arguments are in-depth, practical, and have a lot of reference value. I have read it, and it is recommended to publish it in the internal reference. ."


    This article was printed in the new issue of internal reference news from major southwestern universities, signed with the word "Su Can" in a big way. There is no half-point change. As soon as the internal reference was published, many people were boiled over.


    After Secretary Yi Jiashun read the article posted on the Southwest Reference News, he threw it on the writing desk, pointed to the internal reference, and smiled sideways at the group military-style character, "Look, Su Can. Shang Da Ming, I heard that Wang Bo recommended it personally. Is it conceivable that they have jumped the wall in a hurry?"


    Guo Jiangtiao, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, read the news at the Qingyang Street Provincial Party Compound in Rongcheng. Next to him was Vice Governor Zhou, who was not a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee. After reading it, he knocked on the title page with his knuckles. "This Wang Bo is too careless about the influence. This is openly challenging you. Everyone knows that you, Secretary Guo, vigorously promoted the government redhead document for the "Reduction of State-owned Shares." Introduce an article that summarizes the drawbacks of the method. After all, this comrade is too young. Now, let¡¯s go. What do others think of our lively Southwest, not to mention that we are fighting for power and fighting fiercely. I will see today for a while. I went over, the provincial government, the city government, there is still a lot of excitement."


    "Who can see right and wrong, maybe he is too stubborn." Guo Jiangtiao maintained the attitude of Yuan Zhen Yuezhi, slightly squinting. At this time, he has a more masterful demeanor. The confrontation between him and Wang Bo was like two top masters, who held every step of the way. Whoever showed an impetuous posture meant that he was not far from failure.


    In Guo Jiang''s eyes, Wang Bo, a third-generation celebrity with a Beijing background, really has the temperament of a princeling party. Now, his arrogance and impatience are destined to make him not far on the road of politics.


    The days went on, and it was a hot day in Rongcheng in the midsummer of August.


    In the old city across the railway line, there will be old people sitting in wicker chairs, wearing white short sports coats when they were young, and hand-operating pufans. Watching the green train passing across the railway line, there are supporters beside the barriers on both sides. Crowd of bicycles waiting. On the main line of the city, sweat soaked through the back and front of the dignified white-collar shirt in the bus. Countless people waited tightly for the bus to gradually crawl on the road and cross the streets. The young girl in the car rubbed her somewhat cold arms because the air conditioner was turned on too much, and occasionally combed her sideburns and makeup. Outside the stock market where the spectacular bicycle group is parked, there are still countless stockholders who return in despair in the face of the sluggish stock market, with helplessness and depression on their faces, just like the sultry weather.


    This summer, Tang Wu was still worried about the situation of Su Can''s house, and all the people behind Rongcheng were still going around secretly. Wang Yue still methodically develops Dunhuang''s plans for this year, with the aura of beauty entrepreneurs who sometimes appear in the media. Because of Li Pengyu, Lu Nannan, and Wang Weiwei, Su Can and others have not been investigated by criminal cases. Even if there has been a storm, it has quickly subsided.


    Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu still live a life of having friends, beautiful women, singing and friendship, and turning and ups and downs during the summer vacation.


    Chengdu is getting hotter and hotter, and the business of cold drink shops and night beer stalls is getting better and better I often see a lot of eye-catching beauties.


    During the day, people who are exposed to the scorching sun over the hot and steamy ground will make people sitting in the cold at night sit later and later, and gradually some people start to fall asleep late in the heat, and sweat when they wake up in the middle of the night.


    And on August 23rd, not only Rongcheng, but many people across China are destined to have trouble sleeping in this midsummer day.


    This evening, CCTV News Network and Xinhuanet broadcasted news from the Ministry of Finance and the China Securities Regulatory Commission almost simultaneously: The State Council decided to stop the implementation of the "Management of Raising Social Security Funds by Reducing State-owned Shares" for domestic listed companies in addition to the overseas issuance and listing of enterprises. The ¡°Interim Measures¡± stipulates that the use of the securities market to reduce holdings of state-owned shares is no longer promulgated for specific implementation measures.


    Since the policy of reducing state-owned shares was introduced in 2001, the market value of shares in circulation has decreased from 1,816.1 billion yuan to 1,077.2 billion yuan, with a loss of 738.9 billion yuan. Therefore, the suspension of state-owned shares reduction is called a ¡°correction behavior¡±. At this point, what was later called the 6th fall of China''s stock market has finally faded and recovered.


    On this day, many people tossed and turned and struggled to sleep, and many people gathered all night to watch the dawn, blaming the big news.


    There are also many people who will not laugh.

 v6 Chapter 78： grateful!

    Just after the State Council¡¯s policy issued by the Securities Regulatory Commission of the Ministry of Finance to stop the implementation of the ¡°Measures for the Reduction of State-owned Shares¡±, the follow-up reaction in the Southwestern political arena, which was in an uproar, ushered in another heavyweight news that has been undetermined, but now it has been confirmed: The central "three stresses" inspection team and the first local inspection team started to patrol the southwest.


    The timing of the arrival of the first inspection team of the Central Committee can be described as quite subtle, and it is enough to cause a huge movement. Although the central inspection team in principle avoids and avoids big fanfare when arriving in places, and will not pull flags to make advance announcements, this does not prevent the Southwest political circles from getting to know the news of this heavenly soldier.


    The first inspection team just finished its inspection in Guangxi and rushed to the southwest on the day it arrived. Officials from the Provincial Party Committee, Provincial People''s Congress, Provincial Government, and Provincial Committee of the Chinese People''s Political Consultative Conference were led by the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, Yang Zhengliang, with a total of fifty or sixty people. They were picked up at the airport in advance to welcome them.


    The first inspection team of the Central Committee led the team by Zhou Guotao, former deputy secretary of the Jiangsu Provincial Party Committee and Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee. Zhou Guotao can be regarded as a wonderful work in the domestic political arena. A model in the political arena, it is generally believed that his model is a demonstration of the increasing influence of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in the local area.


    Zhou Guotao is a master of perfection. He has a brilliant record. He has supervised several major cases, such as the illegal financing economic crime case of the Li Tianxiang Shengong Group, known as the "Li Tiger", and the corruption case of senior officials at the provincial and ministerial level.


    If you understand that there are six listed companies behind, ranking sixth in China¡¯s rich list, Li Tianxiang, the founder of the huge Shengong Department known as the "Shengong Labyrinth", has now been criticized and defeated, and two famous provincial and ministerial energies The fall of a high-ranking official knows how Zhou Guotao, who is in the inspection team system and the same top master Wang Li, has become famous throughout the country.


    The arrival of such a patrol team led by such a person, how can it not cause the Southwest political arena to "sweep and welcome". No wonder the provincial party committee team dare not neglect.


    But after the company leader saw only four people from the plane, many people''s complexions were immediately unsightly. Wang Bo glanced at Guo Jiangtiao and another provincial party committee member, deputy secretary Zhou Zirong, in the crowd, but there was a strange calm on their faces.


    Wang Bo could see the smell of loneliness from this calm face.


    "Our arrival today only emphasizes... The first is true. The second is true, and the third is true. Therefore, what I say today must also be true. I hope that everyone will be highly responsible for the cause of the party and the people. , The report is realistic and objective and fair, so that the inspection team can fully understand and grasp the real situation of the leadership team and team members. Our group came to a group of nine people, but the other five people have different routes from ours. They are in Tokugawa Some cities and counties in Mianzhou, Suizhong and other cities understand the specific situation. We have received some information and are currently doing further evaluation. Are there any problems in the southwest? There must be some problems before we will come, but the main purpose of our coming is to solve Problem. For comrades who have made minor mistakes, we will adopt an educated and critical attitude, and we will also take necessary measures for individual cadres who go astray and cause problems in their work."


    At the Southwestern Provincial Work Mobilization Meeting of the First Inspection Team of the Central Committee, Zhou Guotao told all the cadres who participated in the Provincial Party Committee and Provincial Government Mobilization Meeting at the Provincial Party Committee Conference Hall today. Everyone looked dangerous.


    After several provincial and ministerial leaders came down, they immediately instructed to know the whereabouts of the other five people in the first inspection group, who they talked with, and the general content. It is said that Guo Zhou family instructed and used energy to make many people secretly engage in this activity.


    The news that Guo Jiangtiao received was that he knew of the arrival of the central inspection team, and to a certain extent it was directed at them. The main reason is that many problems of Guo Zhou¡¯s leadership team have been exposed following the policy of stopping the implementation of the ¡°Measures for Reduction of State-owned Shares¡± promulgated by the State Council. In addition to some policy issues, there are also issues of unity in the political arena in the Southwest, as well as internal issues. Contradictory exposure. There are also many serious problems involving insufficient supervision of the team, irresponsibility, dereliction of duty, violation of regulations and laws in operation.


    At present, among the voices in the southwest, the crusade against the Guo Zhouyi family has formed an overwhelming trend, and even the provinces are looking at the doorways and excitement among them.


    At this moment, the other half of the central inspection team is in some prefecture-level cities in Southwestern Province, and they have successively interviewed some senior leaders and filled out the evaluation form. The most important thing is the evaluation of the provincial party and government team.


    Half of the people led by Zhou Guotao immediately held a meeting with provincial and ministerial leaders, covering all cadres at the provincial and ministerial level in Southwestern Province, including senior cadres from the Organization Department and the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Contact phone number, mailbox, e-mail address, and place of petition in Southwestern Province. It can be regarded as a public announcement that the inspection team has arrived in the southwest. After this, basically all local media and newspapers will not have official reports on the inspection team, and everything is based on the principle of low-key.


    However, relying solely on the telephone, mailbox, and petition locations provided by the local government, the inspection team would naturally not expect to obtain valuable clues from them. According to the "four possible" functions and powers of the inspection team, the leaders of the city, state, and provincial units can directly learn about the situation. The inspection team scattered activities, made public and unannounced visits, and tracked down clues.


    Wang Bo was sitting on the sofa outside the hostel of the Provincial Party Committee. A member of the inspection team came over and invited Wang Bo to the fifth floor. Zhou Guotao used it to talk to provincial and ministerial officials in a room.


    Zhou Guotao had been waiting for a long time holding a cigarette. Looking at Zhou Guotao''s thick and tome data, Wang Bo knew that Zhou Guotao must be ready to launch the final blow.


    "Wang Bo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It has been for many years." Zhou Guotao was not busy talking to the "party" Wang Bo. He just picked up the tureen tea at hand, took a sip, and stared at him sharply. I watched, "Wang is still healthy, move out of the compound, and you are still used to living in the new place, how is your health? I have been busy for more than a year, and I haven''t been back to see him these days. "


    "Yes, I only talked to the old man on the phone a few days ago, and I am in good spirits. Xindi''er planted some wild vegetables in the backyard, pounded flowers and plants, made flowers and raised fish. There is nothing to worry about." Wang Bo knew Zhou Guotao, and the two were considered to be the same. People who have attracted much attention among deputy ministerial officials, in their forties, are in such a position, and they are naturally concerned.


    There was a sense of embarrassment. Zhou Guotao''s family and Wang''s family had some connections, and they knew each other in the capital. Zhou Guotao would come to the Wang''s compound to pay a visit to the Wang''s compound every year.


    However, Zhou Guotao was not a member of the royal family, but another bloodline of the Forty-Nine Cities with considerable energy. Zhou Guotao¡¯s official career can be described as illustrious, so illustrious that the three generations of celebrities like Wang Bo can also look up to him. When he was young, he was in position and the mayor of a coastal city and a city. At that time, Wang Bo He is just a deputy director-level cadre who has relied on a lot of external Yuyin.


    At the time when Wang Bo was transferred to Xia Hai, Zhou Guotao was already heard as the vice governor of Jiangsu Province, and the pioneering model of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission at the same time. At that time, Wang Bo, who had a dim aura, felt even more out of reach. Once upon a time, Wang Bo was able to stand face-to-face with a figure like Zhou Guotao as the secretary of a provincial capital city.


    Coming along this way, people can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    After exchanging a few words with Wang Bo, talking about some old things about the Forty and Nineth Capital, after the irrelevant talk, Zhou Guotao said, "I have been pressing down without looking for you, presumably you also know why. Our main investigation now is The cadres of Guo Jiangtiao and Zhou Zirong, the leading group of your provincial party committee. I know you and Guo Jiangtiao¡¯s problem. You two have always had conflicts. The article about the drawbacks of the method of reducing state-owned shares, I also Looked, it is said that you signed the wholesale, you, you, you are so courageous!"


    After a pause, Zhou Guotao continued, "We have mastered a lot of materials, but they are not comprehensive. There are good ones and bad ones, and each has its own set of theories. Now it is generally believed that Guo Jiangtiao is a very good cadre. There are problems, in many respects, he likes to fight for division, to intervene in the province¡¯s enterprises, to divorce from the masses, to take over some issues, to engage in "political performance projects" and "image projects". The resource measures are not in place, the promotion of the people under him is ill, the rules of procedure are not perfect, the decision-making is not democratic... I want to hear your opinion, what do you think of the cadre Guo Jiangtiao? Or, You can provide us with something we don¡¯t know yet. I want to hear the truest evaluation."


    Zhou Guotao looked at Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo looked at Zhou Guotao, who lit another cigarette. He squinted, but his eyes never let off any slight changes in Wang Bo''s expression.


    After a long while, Wang Bo thought for a while, and said, "A mediocre person will never cause controversy. Anyone who can cause controversy is by no means an ordinary person. Guo Jiang Tiao Guo Secretary is such a person. Now many criticize him, It is nothing more than his extensive nepotism and lack of democracy in some decision-making, which makes the political ecology turbulent and ununited, and people are panicked. Of course, these problems exist, but the principles and motives in the backbone of Guo Jiangtiao cannot be ignored. He has indeed seen Rongcheng now. Secretary Guo is indeed a bit radical about some of the political environment of the country, but we should not be deceived to deny that his radicalism has played a positive role in the development of the province because his radicalism has offended some people. No one is perfect. It is true that Secretary Guo¡¯s work is not in place, even detours. However, his efforts and contributions to his work cannot be denied. I do not agree to kill a person in one stroke."


    After Wang Bo finished speaking, Zhou Guotao took a deep look at him, closed the material in his hand, thought for a while, nodded, "Then let''s consider it again."


    The inspection work carried out by the Central No. 1 Local Inspection Team led by Zhou Guotao finally achieved fruitful results.


    Some vice-ministerial officials, leading cadres and cadres used cars and houses for official business exceeding the standard, blindly comparing, making false reports, and cadres¡¯ spouses and children running businesses in violation of regulations, and other issues were exposed during inspections and investigated and corrected.


    Understand and grasp some prominent problems that damage the vital interests of the people in the fields of education, medical care, food and drug safety, safe production, social security and justice, as well as corporate restructuring and restructuring, land requisition, urban demolition and environmental protection, etc., It also put forward rectification opinions and suggestions in a targeted manner, and urged all localities to solve them seriously.


    At the same time, it is recommended that the central government further investigate Zhou Zirong, the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, who was suspected of accepting red envelopes for soliciting bribes and conducting engineering operations in violation of regulations. The deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee Guo Jiangtiao who has the responsibility of imperfect rules of procedure, democratic decision-making, and insufficient unity of the team, gave an admonishing talk.


    Since then, the Guo Zhou faction in the Southwest political arena collapsed here.


    Wang Bo and Zhou Guotao had a conversation in a hotel room. I don''t know when they will spread like wildfire. Many people in the provincial and ministerial team of Xichuan have a different view of Wang Bo.


    Outside of a provincial forum, Wang Bo was walking along the stairs into the venue, and he saw Zhou Guotao, a controversial figure who was on the cusp.


    Zhou Guotao seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden, with some gray hair on his temples and a lot of backs, but he was still a bit proud and brilliant, wearing a windbreaker, standing alone.


    Seeing Wang Bo, he walked over and proactively extended a hand to him. The two shook hands. At the entrance of the meeting place at the meeting place, Zhou Guotao''s complex and grateful emotions were overwhelming, saying, "Secretary Wang...thanks!"


    People take tea to cool and the weak to eat, the world is cold and inflammatory, and they are in an embarrassing human face under the declining trend.


    It seems that none of these short words have weighed more than a thousand catties.

 v6 Chapter 79： camp

    The work of the central inspection team in the southwest entered the middle and late stages. Zhou Guotao paid for Wang Bo in a private restaurant in Rongcheng, and called for Su Licheng to participate. (Starting on Octave)


    "Son, do you think it''s appropriate for me to dress like this? How about dad buy me a shirt and suit with more than 3,000 plutonium for you? That suit dad wears a temperament. \\&qt;?" Su Licheng smiled openly and relievedly.


    Since serving as the General Manager of Darong Construction Engineering, his father has become thinner, his appearance has become a little more haggard, and his head has become whiter. Even the smiles that were common in the past when there was no such thing as Huang Tengda at home did not often appear. Yes, but today, Su Can has a kind of return to innocence and really sees the return of Su Licheng''s youthful temperament. This kind of smile that was very common before, but now rarely seen.


    "Old Su, you can change the one you bought for you. Your son''s vision is very good. You must go to see the central leadership. It must not be too bad." Zeng Ke, who walked out of the master bedroom, chose the clothes. Su Licheng in the living room. The two elders who have always been saving think that three or four thousand clothes are enough to be upscale. Of course, the more important thing is that every time Su Can takes them shopping, the two elders don''t want the bank card in Su Can''s pocket to be too expensive. In Zeng Ke¡¯s words, you still have to marry a wife. Now when you have money, you have to think that when you don¡¯t have money, girls like motivated boys, not to mention that you don¡¯t treat Tang Xiaowu badly. Parents don¡¯t want you to give anything, as long as you save money. Capital will do.


    The restaurant where Zhou Guotao invited Su Can''s family is not a very well-known restaurant in Rongcheng.


    However, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke frequently asked Su Can, who was flipping through the latest issue of Lin Guangdong''s fashion magazine, in their full-length mirrors and living room at home.


    Su Can couldn''t read a magazine, so he had to put it aside and watched his parents in front of the mirror, pointing and expressing his opinions. He was happy, but he felt very utterly incomprehensible about Zhou Guotao''s naming banquet this time.


    This is the leader of the first local inspection team of the central inspection. The officials at the provincial and ministerial levels in the southwest have heard that they want to respect his three-point central imperial commissioner. If you have personal relations with Wang Bo, it is fine. Among them, how many people can''t make it look jealous? Among them, there are infinite mysteries.


    The Guo Zhou faction in the southwest political arena was disintegrated by the arrival of the Central Organization Department''s inspection work. This is another exciting news after the State Council stopped implementing the Measures for Reduction of State-owned Shares. Through some phone calls between Su Licheng and Wang Bo about these matters, as well as from sources such as Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and others, Su Can knew that the relationship between Zhou Guotao and Wang Bo''s family was not actually a unified camp. There may be more or less connections, but in terms of overall interests, opinions, political thoughts, and policy-making policies, everyone does not belong to the same faction.


    Officials who are not at the division level or above cannot be said to have entered the officialdom. Only at the level of Wang Bo can they have the so-called political ideals and the so-called political conflation in the "political arena."


    From a macro point of view, this tough battle born in Nianxiantian was that Su Can took advantage of the situation, but the series of follow-ups that really led to it were not foreseeing whether it was a blessing or a curse. Just like the current situation, it seems to the outside world that the invitation of the leaders of the central inspection team should be such an honor, how much speculation it will cause, and how much face it is!?


    But this banquet is not a leisure time. Su Can didn''t think this meal that excited his parents would be delicious. It¡¯s not a good thing to be overly concerned. Although they won the game between Wang Pai and Guo Zhou, the state-owned share reduction plan that Guo Jiangtiao vigorously promoted before hitting Darong Construction Engineering was self-defeating. Wang Bo Earn higher prestige. In addition to the Su Can¡¯s family rising with the tide, Su Licheng is more tough, will it give others the impression that Su Licheng is good at getting power?


    It is not a good thing for the bosses of a leading enterprise in a region to be good at gaining power and have too much energy. The fish tank is used to hold fish. If a whale shark is accidentally installed, will someone pour the water in the fish tank into the shallows and change it to a fish that is not so sloppy?


    Su Can''s family still participated in this dinner without knowing what the follow-up result would be.


    It was the first time that Su Can met Zhou Guotao, the leader of the central inspection team, who was in his forties, but his eyes were piercing, showing extraordinary energy. From the look in his epee Wufeng eyes, that indifferent and casual, it can be seen that this person has reached the peak of all aspects of attainments.


    After Wang Bo''s introduction, Su Can''s family sat down in front of Zhou Guotao. Zhou Guotao greeted, "We are disciplined and cannot accept and accept''gifts'',''candy tea'' or even''entertainment'' from local cadres, so we can only pay for our own pockets. It''s not bad. Secretary Wang introduced It just so happens that your Darong Construction Engineering is a state-owned enterprise second to none in the province, and it is also the focus of some problems and contradictions. I always remember talking to you, Mr. Su, and I will stop by today. Just treat it together. "Longmen Array""


    "The leader of the Central Inspection Group personally invited guests and scratched the Longmen Array. This is probably the most important Longmen Ji-7 I have ever experienced. It is not bad and a little embarrassing, but the atmosphere is still in place.


    This is also normal. After all, with Su Can¡¯s city and soul, in front of Zhou Guotao, one can feel an astonishing aura that makes people nervous. Although Zhou Guotao is deliberately low, he has something created by his outstanding and sturdy resume. The temperament is indeed extraordinary, and only a certain level of people can feel it.


    Zhou Guotao obviously wanted to ease the atmosphere, and explained with a smile, ¡°The central inspection team focused on patrolling the local leaders of provinces and cities. The results of the inspection work are very good. Therefore, the central government has put the scope of the inspection on the agenda. It will be extended to banks, insurance companies, securities companies, state-owned enterprises, and state-owned enterprises. You must know that if these enterprises have problems, the impact will be geometrical."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, Xi Wang Boze and Zhou Guotao chatted and discussed some current policy issues.


    Zeng Ke naturally did not dare to speak much in the face of leaders of this level, because Su Can¡¯s mother Zeng Ke was neither born in a scholarly family nor had her education level reached a certain level, and was afraid of mistakes in the presence of people like Zhou Guotao. , It takes a long time to say a word, and worry that what you say will sound superficial in front of these people, and will not reach the level and realm of the other party. Just talk very little.


    Since Su Can¡¯s rebirth, although Su Can¡¯s family has undergone earth-shaking changes, the mother of a laid-off worker has become a first-level distributor of Shushan Stationery in the province, supplying more than a dozen second-level distributors. There are millions of income in a year, but in fact, Zeng Ke feels that he is nothing more than a stationery seller. In front of people who have the resources of the province to respect and fear, there is indeed something that people can¡¯t say. The insignificance of words.


    People at Zhou Guotao''s own level have a natural aura that makes some people around them strip away from their superiority. Even Su Can''s father Su Licheng felt depressed.


    But there was only one exception in this dinner.


    Su Can has been thinking about what Zhou Guotao''s meal meant since just now, saying that he was reminiscing with Wang Bo? In fact, they don''t have such a good relationship, and his father, Su Licheng, to be honest, in the eyes of Zhou Guotao, who has dealt with provincial and ministerial officials all the time, it is difficult to reach him at the deputy department level.


    It is estimated that cadres at the department level and above in the southwest should know that Zhou Guojiao paid for the meal of Su Licheng''s family at his own expense. Many people might have to vomit blood on the spot. The problem is that being jealous is not a good thing.


    "Our internal meeting concluded that we did not report Guo Jiangtiao to the central government''s request. It is also considered that this cadre does have merits. It is better to blow a pool of spring water than to stick to a pool of stagnant water. The way of the mean is sometimes the way of mediocrity, maybe in the party. It also needs some cadres like Secretary Guo Jiangtiao to try, fail, and break again. Therefore, we only conduct commandment talks with Guo Jiangtiao and do not deal with it. It is also based on this principle.¡± Zhou Guotao smiled to Wang again Bo added, "This has nothing to do with your plea." However, Wang Bo, who loves to engage in contradictions, does not engage in contradictions and understands unity. Is this really impressive?"


    Zhou Guotao''s words pointedly pointed out that Wang Bo "loves to engage in contradictions", so "outspoken" is also because he has a higher status than Wang Bo, and the scale of his speech is naturally larger.


    On the surface, it seems that the two sides are sitting on an equal footing, but everyone who knows knows that Zhou Guotao''s position is thinner than that of the king. It is a gap between a prefect and a prefect. It is self-evident how many mountains are behind.


    Xi Wangbo seemed indifferent to the evaluation given to himself by the senior management, and said, ¡°It¡¯s always better to make a friend than to build an enemy. I don¡¯t like conflicts, but I hope that the strength of all cadres will be directed towards one place, and the rope will always be twisted towards one place. . This is the ideal state."


    "Well saidZhou Guotao nodded, narrowed his eyes, and then turned to Su Can, "I just heard your introduction, he is Su Can. Who wrote you that internal reference?"


    Su Can gave a "thump" in her heart, wondering if an internal reference could not have been noticed again? This is forcing myself to inflate myself.


    "As the name suggests, he is really a stunned boy." Zhou Guotao grinned.


    This evaluation ruined the vanity that Su Can had just established in his heart. However, there is a very keen detail in these words that Su Can has realized.


    People are as they are. Su Can didn''t feel that his "name" was referring to his own name, and he was not surprised when he got this name. At most, Su Licheng suddenly became famous when he named himself who was waiting to be nurtured at that time.


    Looking at Su Can, who was looking at her, and Su Licheng, Zeng Ke and Wang Bo who were puzzled.


    Zhou Guotao smiled and said lightly, "Mu Qin, Mrs. Mu from the Central Party School, I think you are no stranger."


    Su Can''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs shook with blood, and finally understood the faction of this central officer. ()

 v6 Chapter 80： Men and women with a bleak future

    When I returned from the night I had dinner with Zhou Guotao, I met Sun Jiayong, chairman of Darong Construction Engineering, in the compound of the head office.


    When Sun Jiayong saw Su Can¡¯s family, he was the first to address Su Can very cordially, ¡°Su Xiaocan, accompany your parents to eat out again. That¡¯s good. The summer vacation is over. You will be leaving soon. Mom and dad miss you very much, especially your dad, he looks so proud when he talks about you..."


    Su Can¡¯s impression of Sun Jiayong is very good. The transporters do have real talents, and they also have rich experience in managing large state-owned enterprises. No matter how sternly implement various policies and programs at the group conference, 7-lai treats others but gives The desirability of people like spring breeze.


    Every time I see him Su Can, he immediately bursts with enthusiasm that makes people feel sincere. In some of Su Licheng''s high-level dinners that Su Can participated in, Sun Jiayong''s omissions and ways of speaking on the table made Su Can feel that he was not as good as it was in dealing with people.


    Since working with Su Licheng, Sun Jiayong has always given people the feeling of winning in stability, and he also has a rare calmness and calmness. Regarding the matters of Darong Construction, it should be said that he is very supportive of Su Licheng and do practical things. The cooperation between the two parties was very pleasant, and Sun Jiayong, as the chairman of the board, did not have a strong relationship between Su Licheng and Wang Bo and other city leaders, which was stronger than him, which created a certain sense of threat, or a sense of gap, desperately. Want to fight for status and win the right to speak.


    On the contrary, Sun Jiayong also supported a lot in many aspects. Su Licheng''s restructuring in Darong Construction Engineering was full of obstacles. Without Sun Jiayong''s help, it would be difficult to move at an inch.


    The two sides are both partners and blind to each other. In cooperation, there is also a restraint, seeking common ground while reserving differences. The tacit understanding, support, and care cannot be explained in words.


    But in reality, there is such a delicate situation, "Both sides respect each other, give each other space, and are comrades in arms who work together to pursue a common goal. I also kept things in my heart for the other side''s Ken help.


    But everyone can''t just hang out with fanfare and drink with a hearty bowl. That''s vulgar. It is also too unrealistic to talk about wide-ranging intersections. In reality, most of the divergent relationships between interests and time have not been seen enough?


    So the gentleman''s friend, everyone knows.


    Sun Jiayong greeted him, and finally did not ask Su Licheng and Wang Bo what fame and inside story they had during their meal, as if they had supported Su Licheng''s restructuring with a knife, as the aftermath of the shock was about to settle. He patted Su Licheng on the shoulder, a look of envy revealed in his expression, and he left with a smile.


    Back home, Ru, Can apparently learned about Zhou Guotao from Tang Wu''s blind foreign fan at the dinner table before, but he obviously hadn''t recovered. It is estimated that not only him, but Su Licheng, Zeng Ke, and Wang Bo are equally incredible.


    After that, neither party went too deeply into this topic, but Zhou Guotao accidentally mentioned that he pinched a social network, right? It made Su Can even more admiring the details that Zhou Guotao had mastered. After all, in his capacity, he could understand what Su Can was doing. This was incredible. Of course, if Mu Qin is added to this, it will naturally be another situation.


    After that, everyone talked about something. Zhou Guoxi and the Su Li Achievement Group exchanged some views on diversified operations, and negotiated with Wang Bo on the handling of several cadres in Rongcheng who violated disciplines.


    What Su Licheng and Zeng Ke didn''t expect was that the other party approached Su Can because of Tang Wu''s grandmother''s relationship. This also explained the relationship between the two young men in disguise. As the man''s parents, they were naturally in a good mood. There were obviously more smiles in the conversation between Xi Wangbo and Zhou Guotao, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Ru and Can knew that Zhou Guotao had understood the source of both sides, so Wang Bo put down his guard. In short, this dinner with the senior officials of the Central Patrol Team ended in a seemingly peaceful end.


    "Wu Tang''s grandmother seems to like you a little bit, Su Licheng, your son met the two old ones in Shanghai, it was arranged by Xiao Tang, right-, the girls are all toward you, you are still young now , The days will be long in the future, you have to treat her well." Zeng Ke still gave Su Can a summary education when he got home. It was also the first time for Zeng Ke to know that Tang Wu''s family still had such a background. He even felt that Tang Xiaowu was an extraordinary girl. When he thought of Tang Wu''s Qinglian temperament, he loved it even more.


    And Su Licheng leaned on the sofa with a smile, and sometimes asked a few questions about the details of Su Can''s meeting in Shanghai and Tang Wu''s two Taishan, life in the university. The family watched TV, curled up on the sofa, and hadn''t enjoyed such a warm narrative chat for a long time.


    Su Licheng''s major event was put aside, the arrival of the Central Inspection Team and the policies issued by the State Council have changed the political ecology of the Southwestern officialdom, and a completely new situation is taking shape. The axe hacked on the big $8 construction worker finally fell apart under this general trend. The trivial things that have been entangled all the time, the worry is less, plus Su Can¡¯s school, career, and his and Tang Wu¡¯s This line is going well, which is the most comforting thing.


    Sometimes when encountering a distressed problem, Su Licheng does not need to think about the life of the employees. The fate of tens of thousands of people has changed these big tomes. Just think about the family, and feel that it is a bit tired now, which is also a very meaningful thing. . This is Su Licheng, not a wise man with a broad and sad world, but just an ordinary father.


    Zhou Guotao belongs to the same faction of the Mu family. Maybe he invited his family by the way because he recounted the old times with Wang Bo, but it does not mean that Zhou Guotao is on his side. People at the level of Zhou Guotao are very clear about the issues. Maybe it''s just because the He Mu family has a lot of relationship, and Wang Lao Su Licheng is in the same line, so he invited his own family and gave Tang Wu a check, perhaps because in the future, everyone may be dealing with and know the ideas.


    Zhou Guotao''s move may not have much meaning, it was purely reckless, but Su Can was quite pressured. He faintly felt the energy behind the low-key Tang Wu''s family, and some people stood behind it.


    Sooner or later, the relationship between myself and Tang Wu will become clear and even go to a higher stage. At that time, there will be countless pairs with different opinions, or observation, or proud, or conservative. Qu; eyes staring at him, what kind of The evaluation will be everywhere, whether it is a group of demons dancing, or all kinds of monsters, ghosts, snakes and gods. If you want ten thousand Buddha dynasties, you have to have great courage.


    Of course, perhaps the head of the central inspection team, Yu Shi, invited Su Can¡¯s family just by the way and didn¡¯t have too many thoughts.


    Some staying power is beyond the preparatory course.


    At first, some rumors brought Su Licheng to the forefront of the storm. This time the central inspection team revealed some problems with cadres who violated disciplines. After these disciplinary cadres were dealt with, it would bring a round of reshuffle of the provincial officialdom. They all said that this summer battle. The Wang faction above is the biggest beneficiary. Accordingly, Su Licheng, who underwent a lot of pressure before the state-owned share reduction event, may receive some compensation from the province. This compensation is most likely to be a personnel transfer.


    As for the interview with the leader of the central inspection team, it was just a prelude to this series of actions, representing a whole extravagant and dazzling political distribution behind it.


    There are different opinions.


    Rongcheng is the capital city of the province. There is a lot of information. It stands to reason that any rumors and gossips with noses and eyes are blowing every day and spreading every day. For most people, it is just a pass. Some people who have been in the office for many years, But I just laughed it off, I''ve heard too much, and I won''t believe it all.


    But involving this summer¡¯s most popular state-owned share reduction, Wang Bo, Guo Jiangtao¡¯s political differences, "and the conflicts between Wang Qiqi, Sucan and Yi Lihuan, who are all secretly passed on in the Southwest, are now gathered together, the more It''s more sensitive.


    After a few days, there is a bar next to the riverbank behind Rongda. Su Can, Tang Wu, Wang Qiqi, Lin Luoran, Lin Jianwu, as well as "Kunman" Zhao Pengyu and Lu Nannan, who have not left Rongcheng, gathered together for the parting of the upcoming university new semester. .


    Lin Yanwu talked about the gossip of the military academy, "Our instructor told us that they had a fight back then, and the local government gave a pennant after the fight. Why? The fight was all local gangsters, in the army. , I practiced each other''s strike ability and anti-strike ability all day long, and spent the whole day wondering how to beat people more efficiently, and finally ran into some unopened local people. It was really energetic. On the one hand, it was to eliminate harm for the people. On the one hand, there is a chance to practice all the time. Some organized, a truck of people pull over, but will be disappointed after a while, why is it too casual. A two-fingered steel rod is fierce. He¡¯s tied here, he doesn¡¯t have to hide at all, he can grab it with bare hands..."


    Wang Weiwei promptly interrupted Lin Yanwu''s Hu Kan, "Come on, just blow it up. Everyone knows that bragging is the most practical pastime in your army, and each one is better than the other."


    "Wang Weiwei, you didn''t go back to Henan with me, you went to Henan, the bar near our school, you mention my name Lin Zhiwu, and you will be charged for my name with your name." Lin Zhiwu said in annoyance.


    Lin Luoran, who has been sucking a glass of smoothie, gave him a blank look, "Is this worthy of praise? Why is there still not much progress?"


    Everyone had already taken the blame for Lin''s sister reprimanding her brother, and they all smiled at each other.


    Lin Yanwu hesitantly, "I also want to grow a little bit. If I don¡¯t come back, I will catch up with Su Can again. Let me just say, every time I am with him, there will be a sudden disagreement and something good will happen. People feel that life is ups and downs. But Su Can, I want to say, your kid can make a lot of money this time, as if your dad is going to rise again, right?


    Su Can was stunned, "Who did you listen to?


    "Shanren has a certain way, saying that the direction of your family''s transfer this time is very broad. One is that an energy group in Panhong City lacks a boss who can manage things, one is the mayor of Spring City, and the other is not south to Huzhou. It is Beishang Jindu, who can be a member of the Standing Committee. Do you think you should pay for it today?"


    "Do you have your own channels?" Lin Luoran pouted, "You ask Su Can about these things, he knows before you take care of them, what''s this? But. qu; you always change your way to Su Can. Did you drink it?"


    Lin Yanwu said in a sour tone, "Wu Tang is still sitting next to Su Can, old girl..." Lin Yanwu moved her elbow, "You have already started to turn outward, haven''t you?"


    There was a commotion, Lin Luoran gritted his teeth at Lin Jianwu, pinched and twisted, his face turned red due to the light, and quickly glanced at Tang Wu. The Tang Wuxiu-hair and slender reproductive items beside Su Can formed a kind of moving. Qingli and charming, smiled slightly, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    Lin Luoran turned back with a sigh of relief and continued to pinch his teeth to avoid Lin Xiaowu, Xuan''er secretly scolded herself for being unwilling, Tang Wujie didn''t mind if it was his own business, why would he let out a sigh of relief. Lin Luoran iced Bing''s slightly hot face with her cold hand holding a smoothie cup, feeling that this was simply not her own style.


    At this time, someone in the water bar had already noticed Su Can and the others. "The reason for noticing them is not simply because of the excellence of the two girls, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran. In fact, the handsome men and beauties gathered in this water bar are really good. Quite a few, in a place where there are so many beautiful men and beautiful women, occasionally one or two prominent people can''t attract much attention.


    And it''s not because they may be too high-profile. In fact, everyone here is very relaxed without the noise of a pure bar, but there are a lot of talks about each other.


    The reason why the people noticed Su Can and others was because Su Can was a blessing relative to them.


    This group of people is seven men and six women, and the number of people in the circle is considered to be huge. The next girl asked one of the boys with a little admiration, "They are really from your 27th high school? High-achieving students!"


    "Yes, it used to be .qu; but now,...tsk.qu;" The twenty-year-old man who spoke was called Gao Xiang, a celebrity from Rongcheng last year, because he was one of the ten people who entered Tsinghua and Peking University in the 27th Middle School. These ten people from the 27th Middle School who were admitted to Tsinghua and Peking University asked the publishing house to gather together to produce a book called "Go First, Waiting for You at Tsinghua Peking University". Selling, each of the ten twenty-seven students of Tsinghua University in Beijing has divided hundreds of thousands and started their own business in the school.


    This Gao Xiang, as well as Lu Yuexin next to him, Liu Li is three of ten people. The tide rises, and the three naturally become darlings among relatives and friends. This is the common face psychology of the Chinese people, even if the universities have their own advantages and disadvantages. But in this year, the general tradition only recognizes the two brands of North China Universiade. Otherwise, once admitted, there will be no way to fly out of Jinfengsu, the ancestor of Guangxi ancestors, and the government will have to contribute, and the media will have this kind of energy. .


    The three of them were surrounded by friends. The values ??of family comparison in high school were gradually transferred and changed after college. Now the men and women who surround Gao Xiang are all characters from some small family backgrounds in high school, but they graduated from high school. , It¡¯s no longer the family background that everyone compares with each other, but whether you are admitted to a school that is not unpleasant and harsh. Ability began to gradually show up in a person.


    As a top student of Tsinghua and Peking University, this year


    It¡¯s self-evident that he was admired and admired by former friends. This feeling of vanity is self-evident, but now Gao Xiang has met Tang Wu, whom he had a crush on in high school.


    Few people who graduated from the 27th Middle School in that year didn''t know the two people, Su Can and Tang Wu, because the affairs of these two people can really become people''s talk.


    The brilliance they glowed at that time would make many people feel ashamed, and tall and rough is no exception.


    After that, Gao Xiang and some students from No. 27 Middle School also heard the news of Su and Tang one after another. It was said that they did not choose Tsinghua University and Peking University, but were sent to Nanda together. The rumors after that were probably It''s been such a happy life together. Of course, there is also the gossip that the two have broken up.


    But the fact that the two are now sweetly together with their friend Lang Cainv apparently shattered the rumors.


    Gao Xiang and the other two of the 27th Middle School came over under the gaze of everyone. The three of them may not have learned the quintessence of the country in places like Tsinghua University and Peking University, but the arrogance and temperament in their bones are revealed, as if the whole person is It''s different from a year ago, plus the friends around me who are constantly trying to get closer to them. Gao Xiang and others have long been reborn.


    "Tang Wu? Su Can?" Gao Xiang and a few people came to the table where Su Can and others were partying.


    laugh.


    "Well, you are here too?" Su Can didn''t recognize the top talents of the original 27th Middle School, no


    Guo Tang Wu had a good relationship with these people at the beginning, and they knew each other, so they looked up and smiled.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a coincidence, haha, I almost didn''t recognize you, how come you came back from the holiday? Which school are you studying in Shanghai? Tongji or Nanjing University?" Seeing Tang Wu Qingli, the brighter and more refined and beautiful On his face, Gao Xiang''s heart was carelessly twisted slightly.


    "At Nanda. You?" Tang Wu nodded, seeing the former classmate of 27th Middle School, she had already


    Some surprises.


    ¡°I was at Tsinghua School of Journalism and Communication a few days ago, Liu Li was at Peking University¡¯s School of Life Sciences, and Lu Yuexin was at Peking College. They were all busy. They only returned to Rongcheng only a few days ago, so I only have time to get together. I may have to fly a few days later. Travel to Tianjin to meet a few famous guides..." Gao Xiang introduced naturally, but everyone could hear the hint of arrogance in his tone.


    Liu Li, who was introduced, was standing and Tang Wu sitting next to her. She stared at Tang Wu and looked up and down. She also had a more condescending taste, and pointed to Guo Xiaozhong, who was a little cringe at seeing her, pretending to be arrogant, "Guo Xiaozhong, you I told you which school I took the exam now. If you didn''t do it well, you will get annoyed when you go to a junior college. Which school did you go to?"


    She was the monitor of Guo Xiaozhong and the same table at the former high school division. She had to take care of Guo Xiaozhong''s typical homework, and the exam papers were tightly covered, for fear of him peeking out. Normally, he swears at Guo Xiaozhong. This kind of "brainwashing" behavior is a common occurrence in the past.


    Guo Xiaozhong honestly reported the title of his second university, and Liu Li stared at him in a little surprise-to a bit creepy, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a **** change. Oh, come, you are like this school. It¡¯s not easy for people to squeeze in."


    Guo Xiaozhong''s expression was very embarrassed, and he wanted to ask what is "a person like me", but the old squad leader''s sour and mean nature lingered, and he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Look at Gao Xiang-Many people on Su Can''s complexion are already ugly, so they immediately changed the subject and said, "It''s better to come over and fight over there. They are all friends. When you come to Beijing in the future, everyone can take care of them."


    Tang Wu shook his head, looked at the time on Hao wrist watch, and said to Gao Xiang, "I won''t go, if I would." Turning his head and smiling softly at Su Can, qu; I''m about to go back. "


    Gao Xiang''s voice was a little arrogant, everyone could hear it, and Tang Wu was also a little unhappy.


    "Then I''ll send you." Su Can got up, nodded to Gao Xiang, who pretended to be a gentleman, and sent Tang Wu out.


    go.


    Gao Xiang, Liu Li, and Lu Yuexin glanced at each other, and disappointment flashed in their eyes. I always feel that something is gone. In the past, the dazzling boy and girl in the sunny twenty-seventh middle school, they used to be brilliant in their memory. They once felt that they could not surpass them, and they will always use it as a power. Now, the angular boy and the beautiful girl seem to have become ordinary people everywhere in the bar.


    They could have climbed to higher peaks. For example, in schools like Peking University and Tsinghua University, they can get to know a wider horizon and gardens, and they can grasp a broad vision that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    But they just chose to be the peace of ordinary people just for some unforeseeable tenderness.


    Yong.


    They could have been more dazzling than the group of self-sacrificing people, but once the opportunity was in front of them, they stupidly chose to give up. As a result, they went to Nanda, where there is a huge gap in competitiveness. In a place like Shanghai, they were quickly overwhelmed. For an ordinary person, life is sometimes difficult to measure what drama is.


    Gao Xiang couldn''t tell if this was a kind of embarrassment to their mediocre life in the future. He just felt that when Su Can and Tang Wu walked out of the bar side by side, he felt that two once dazzling boys and girls suddenly disappeared in time. .


    What happens every day in life is on others, on you, and on us. Just like people admire money, reputation, status, and power Some people always talk about the life of the rich, some people always sing legends that belong to others, while others yearn for life under the spotlight.


    Although Su Can pursued a smoother future as always, he never gave up on running, and did things that he had never even thought of before this holiday, triggering a series of follow-up chain reactions that were not a blessing or a curse. .


    But according to the memories of some people who have met and dealt with Su Can this summer, what they saw was still a calm, low-key person with no outstanding characteristics.


    At that time, he would occasionally drink with everyone in a small bar, not the private and rigorous aristocratic club, but the kind of water that can be seen everywhere. Seeing the three aunts and six women, they would take the initiative to smile and say hello, so that the elders of the compound only remembered him with an indifferent smile. He hasn''t appeared on the media propaganda. He is walking on the street without driving his own car. He will sing on discounted TV with many people, and sing the song of that summer.


    In the days when he belonged only to an ordinary person.


    February was a complete recuperation, and he was cut off to vomit blood and retreat.


    Break through March, trying to write better and more enjoyable things for everyone. y

 v6 Chapter 81： Rush left and right

No content

 v6 Chapter 82： Plan

    The pick-up car drove to the underground parking lot of Meiluo Building. Su Can and his entourage took the elevator to the location of the Facebook Chinese headquarters on the 17th floor. The elevator stopped and stopped all the way. Urban beauty in a suit.


    There are many foreign-funded multinational companies in the world''s top 500 Metro Towers. The collective strength of these companies is understandable. Their management models and some corporate cultures have been tempered for a long time, as can be seen from the dress and the rigorous speech and behavior of the people. Su Can feels that the benefits of choosing this place to let Facebook Chinese settle down are different from the school in Ivory Tower, which fully reflects the atmosphere of being in the Xujiahui commercial center.


    Although it is still in 2002, the cars driving here every day can see white Beverly and Santana, instead of the Big Ben and Audi a few years later, people are wearing well-tailored suits and swarming with the trend, many people can''t predict. In my future life, whether to buy a house to become rich, or to live in panic due to a financial crisis, or to get a salary increase and get promoted in the boss¡¯s workplace is just like a fish in water.


    Su Can is no exception. He has changed a lot of things, so from this moment on, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. He took advantage of the rebirth to become a businessman, but he was not yet a great entrepreneur. Will he go with Tang Wu forever? Will the friends around you still be able to laugh and talk unscrupulously in the bar or at home many years later?


    He will graduate from Nantah University in three years, ending his university years since his rebirth. It will be 2005. During this time, what will happen? Will anyone leave his life? Will the built homes stand with the tide, or will they fall, everything just shattered like a beautiful bubble?


    When the curtain of youth after rebirth draws down, the people he knows and know him, the people he loves and loves him, will all this be completely different with the change of life?


    "Mr. Su, it''s already here."


    The elevator door opened with a crisp "ding" on the 17th floor. The voices of the two Chinese manager-level Facebook figures who came to the reception instigated the eardrums, pulling Su Can back to reality from the unanswered reverie.


    Walking through the long passage, you can see the company logo at a glance, a big red Guan Gong face Wusheng facial makeup, and then the Chinese red square characters under the four square frames, "Facebook Chinese". Su Can''s line of business includes Qiao Shuxin, two vice presidents, and three department heads. They are close behind, and there is no need to show any style in this battle, which is enough to make people feel nervous.


    The most eye-catching thing for Su Can is the logo at the entrance of the headquarters. The three extremely good-looking girls at the front desk at the entrance are also a factor. Su Can already knows that she has seen these three girls on Facebook, a place full of homesteaders. You can know how seductive it is.


    It''s just that the three front desks at the door have stood up slightly timidly. They have learned standard etiquette and put their hands in front of their lower abdomen, and the smiles on their faces can''t conceal the tension and surprise in their expressions.


    They went to work after being formally trained by a professional talent transfer organization two months ago. After work, they have always heard the rumors about the boss in the company. After all, Su Can recruited the first batch of employees personally, and he gave many of the first batch The old people left a deep impression, and legends about him spread widely in the company.


    In any case, a college student at Nantah University, 20 years old, the founder of Facebook China, the diamond king. These few keywords alone are enough to make some backed office girls have the tongue.


    The pedestrian Su Can walked straight in through the front desk. What caught the eye was a wide open office area. Many people along the way looked towards them. The overall office area except for a conference room, several company management needs. The private office cubicles are all open structures. Su Can admits that his design is somewhat based on Google''s office settings, and he also follows the American Facebook philosophy. When Mark Zuckerberg first started their business, they rented an apartment with a swimming pool in Palo Alto. The upper floor was used as a coffee shop, and the lower floor was used as a workplace. Offices with slippers and coffee every day, hot Stanford The talented woman''s hot pants and short sleeves are very sensual, so that the atmosphere of being close to the people is also transplanted by Su Can. Although Qiao Shuxin is not cold about this, in his opinion, office space should be meticulous, preferably like those Fortune 500 companies operating in militarization of machinery, each employee sticks to himself with precision like an integrated circuit. s position. But it is obvious that the Chinese name on Facebook is Su, and Qiao Shuxin cannot change this fact.


    In the office area of ??the partition, many people stopped what they were doing and looked at them. The red and green couches are in a spacious corner. Opposite these couches are Sony game consoles. Black and white used to record inspiration can be seen everywhere. The board and the small space used as temporary presentations by the various departmental groups, programmers and maintenance personnel monitor each piece of data in front of the computer.


    At first glance, it looks messy, but it''s actually organized. "Never mind all of this. The biggest problem before us is to get the performance as soon as possible. The American investor Huayisheng and the Miaodun Post Group will provide us with the funds of the United States in Zhongyi. The creation of a social network in China is very disapproving. Now we can¡¯t get the data from user behavior indicators, website pr value, share rate, and the number of active members. The most important thing about the suspicion of **** is that many people nowadays don¡¯t regard our network as a community, but just a communication tool that is not as convenient as qeq. It does not reflect the advantages of Facebook at all."


    When he came to the staff restaurant, Su Can faced the scenery outside the French windows, took the tea from the secret book, and nodded, "Huuyilian.com has always been a sheep''s head for consultation, sharing, education and learning, selling entertainment and The most important thing for social dog meat is to launch a model of entertainment plus social use. What about Zhang Guo and Victor of our superior R&D department? I want to meet them."


    The two masters of the R&D technology department quickly came to Su Can. The current Facebook Chinese has more than 150 employees in the seventeenth floor of the Metro Building. What is this concept, that is to say, the internal Facebook headquarter With the addition of various display and leisure areas, it looks like a large community, and Su Can, who is not very familiar with these people at all, can accurately name two people in this large community. Even the vice president who accompanied him was secretly surprised. A superior boss can understand his employees better than him. No wonder he can create such a capital at a young age.


    Zhang Guo and Victor stood in front of Su Can. They came all the way to the restaurant just now, and they were directly named by the boss who only heard of his name, but they didn¡¯t see him. The two naturally received a lot of envy along the way, which was quite vain. Rong.


    &nbx and c language programming, php is your strong point. Last year, you were already a celebrity in the Sino-US black-and-white war. Many people only know your famous online name li, but never know your name is Zhang Guo" Su Can paused, "A very common name. "


    Zhang Guo scratched the back of her head, her eyes were clearly bright at this moment, and she looked at Qiao Shuxin again, honestly, "There is Brother Qiao, no matter what my name is, he knows it."


    "Victor, you used to be a well-known columnist for computer miscellaneous journals in China. Qiao Shuxin told me that your programming skills are very solid and your skills are very strong. You have published various kinds of articles together since 1999. More than 200 related articles and nearly 50,000 yuan in contribution fees?"


    The young man named victor is in his early thirties. He wears a pair of glasses and is dressed in brand-name clothes. He looks very carefully dressed himself, but his whole human bones are thin and thin, and he is out of touch. He is typically a person with little aura. At that time, he stretched out his **** and pressed the glasses frame on the nose of the top frame, and said in a rare complacency, "Correct it, if you add some sensitive articles to touch the gray that some people¡¯s gods have exchanged for. Income should be 300,000 yuan."


    "Very well, I need your confidence." Su Can nodded, "Now you two will be the two deputy directors of the technical department. You can combine the team. I want three things. First, Facebook Chinese instant messaging Client. Second, in combination with the entertainment and social applications I mentioned before, we need to develop embedded software called "applications". These software can be games, calendars, address books, constellations, and personality tests. , Music, reading, film video supply, etc. You must immediately invest in the research and development of these application software." This is Su Can¡¯s complete summary of the experience of later generations and apply it now, so that Facebook¡¯s Chinese must be used against the sky. And yes, only Su Can took out some private goods and added some heat.


    Hurry up.


    Many people hear this kind of advanced concept a little vaguely, and there are many prototypes of these technologies, but few people have summarized it so clearly and intuitively. Someone asked, "I want to ask. The former is easy to understand and develops timely functional tools for domestic users to expand the customers of Facebook Chinese. But what is the purpose of the development of the latter application? Yes What intuitive benefits, forgive me to be direct, I can''t see the point of this at all."


    Su Can explained, ¡°Improving user adhesion and membership activity are only one aspect of this. When these applications mature in Facebook Chinese, a general trend and wave will be formed, and we can serve as a port platform to promote these applications. We provide software development individuals or public companies, and let them sell their applications, but from our shopping malls. We receive value-added services from them."


    After Su Can throws out this advanced theory, he will not give everyone a sharp turn of the brain. Then, "Human creativity is infinite. Only when a thing is given openness and sufficient degree can its vitality be extended." With this piece of application, we can¡¯t eat all of it, and we can¡¯t eat it. So we can open a shopping mall to allow other people and companies to show their ingenuity here, and we only need to pass through the collection platform Expenses to make money. It¡¯s enough to fill the bowl."


    "In addition, the''robotic dog'' technology that failed on Facebook, we need to re-enable it on Facebook in Chinese. Let¡¯s proceed immediately." If the previous two knives still make people unresponsive, Su Can¡¯s This final attack completely awakened everyone present.


    Qiao Shuxin has already frowned, "The robot dog is the biggest failure of Facebook this year. Now it has caused a lot of criticism in the United States, because this program can determine what website you are browsing, what song you are listening to, and what you watched. The books are mentioned for your friends. It has triggered people''s panic about power This is also the most sensitive problem facing Facebook now, so it affects the expansion of the customer base to a certain extent. Now is the time when our Facebook Chinese needs the most expansion. If the''Robodog'' is launched, wouldn''t it be the last straw?"


    Su Can sighed, "On the contrary, this is the difference between national conditions. It is also the difference between Facebook Chinese and Facebook."


    Compared with the panic caused by the leaks in the United States, this quick way to make people interested in joining the social network is probably a good medicine for Zhong Yi Guo''s Facebook.


    After everyone left, Su Can sat alone in the office of the president in a single room. There was a bouquet of flowers in front of him. This was sent in by a girl who dressed up in an enchanting manner. It should be Facebook Chinese as a ceremonial welcome for his arrival. , But in the bouquet, he vaguely found a small card asking him to eat dinner at night.


    Su Can threw the small card into the trash can, he smiled, and he didn''t want to investigate the person who wanted to hang the golden turtle son-in-law from. When the sun went down, I gathered up my clothes, left Facebook to Chinese, and went to Nantah University to prepare for the next day''s admission report.


    The Meiluo Building with its back view stood in the red light and shadow, as if to show some kind of power about to emerge from the cocoon.

 v6 Chapter 83： Long-lost

    The opening of Nantah University is as lively as it always has been. Several doors are still busy. Freshmen are always a unique creature with a sense of interest and awe. Facing this fairly well-known school, the old students seem to be familiar with the school.


    Su Can still went in along Guanghua Avenue where freshmen enrolled in the report a year ago. There was a continuous stream along the road. The eardrums stirred the traffic and the sound of horns sounded, as well as the clattering of the chains of people who assisted the road.


    Countless construction sites have risen all around, and the speed of Shanghai''s construction has always been in seconds. Not only the second phase of the Pudong International Airport under construction this year, the maglev train airport express, but also the fourth phase of the Waigaoqiao Port Area, Longquan Port and Donghai Port dredging inland waterway projects, and the outer ring line of the Huangpu River downstream causeway Projects, and even the Lupu Bridge and other river-crossing projects, which are enough to be included in the architectural tour, were carried out vigorously. The West-East Gas Pipeline Project, ibn chip production, Shanghai Exhibition Center, Waigaoqiao Shipbuilding Base, Songjiang University Town-all of Shanghai is an overwhelming construction site in the ascendant development.


    The main building of Nanda has a rudimentary form. It can be estimated that after completion, this Nanda good thing can be listed as a landmark of Shanghai.


    Compared with a year ago, the surrounding areas have improved a lot. Sometimes you can see the changes in a city from just one corner. Su Can, in a corner of Shanghai Nanda University, has deeply felt the development speed of the surrounding area from the relatively desolate edge of Yangpu to a brightly lit university city.


    This feeling of being in a changing era in itself makes people feel uplifting. Su Can is not in politics, so he is not limited to a corner. This is also his rational and perceptual consideration. If he enters the political arena, with the background of a small figure in his previous life, the advantage of rebirth can bring him only limited assistance, and the officialdom is most concerned about a seniority, as he is in his twenties. It¡¯s difficult to get in at the age of more than ten years. He does not guarantee that he can do better than others, after all, he is still limited.


    The most important thing is that rebirth brings him the imprisonment, lightness and omissions. He wants to use his youth in exchange for seniority and political capital. Is he willing to waste it this way?


    Walking on this avenue to enter the school a year later, there was a lot of traffic passing by, and from time to time some freshmen mixed with excitement sounded behind him.


    But Su Can didn''t look back, so he didn''t know if he turned around, he would not give birth to the third middle school and the city No. 1 middle school that was still in the same year, still mixed in self-abandonment-traffic and wearing sky blue and white school uniforms. The illusion of squeezing into the park is like walking a little further forward, passing the corner and meeting the girl you like, and maybe passing by, as if time has never flowed and changed.


    Four years ago, Tamai was only in a small city in the backward southwest. Four years later, he was already in one of the top universities in China in the financial center of China. Four years ago, he rummaged through his pockets and couldn''t get ten dollars. Four years later, he has a net worth of tens of millions. As long as he wants, he has enough wealth to deploy to get himself out of the current life trajectory.


    But paulownia, sunshine, and places full of vitality and imagination can be willing to let him go step by step, like making a cup of tea, which is slightly bitter, but it just can''t throw away the cup.


    So he is accustomed to taking the path of his own choice in peace.


    When he arrived at a replacement seat, Su Can put aside the box and talked with Lin Guangdong who was calling to express his condolences on the start of school. So he can leisurely appreciate the young and beautiful girls in short skirts in this university.


    "Before I flew to Boston, I went to Rongcheng and got together with them. Unlike others, I don¡¯t think that you are wasting time by continuing to go to school. I don¡¯t think this is an issue worthy of debate. What they mean is I hope you can do it yourself, and you are not limited to looking at the work log and project follow-up report once a week. As for academic qualifications, Zhao Mingnong and others do not understand why even he participated in the Tsinghua Entrepreneur Class training and obtained the nba certificate , Has even begun to stand in university lectures and give lectures. You have to waste time and life for a small NTU undergraduate diploma."


    "You know that Zhao is always a rough person, and I can''t communicate with him. They often talk about your qualifications after dinner and dinner. If ordinary people reach your level, if everything goes smoothly, at least 30 years of experience will be required. But on the contrary. You did it overnight. I, Zhao Mingnong, Wang Yu, Zhao Hao, we all know that your ideas and risers are much more than that."


    "But they don¡¯t understand, especially Zhao Mingnong Zhao, who doesn¡¯t understand very much. If anyone is like you, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even have time to vacate. People are in a state of excitement and can¡¯t stop. But you can still wander around, and he is almost anxious to death by you. Haha-\''Lao Zhao is a sincere person, has suffered and been tired, and has experienced the taste of being exhausted. To maintain a toy factory that is on the verge of closure is really desperate and frustrated. That¡¯s why I feel like a hungry man for any opportunity now, and I will not let go of every single meter. But Zhao is like this. People are tired of life, but probably Shushan Chain is also in need of his stubborn temper. In addition to fighting for glory and wealth, people must also have a free and easy mood for entertainment. Commercial tricks are also a kind of modern warfare. , And modern warfare has never been won by the simple obsession in Japanese comics. Su Can, you can achieve the current prosperity, but it is also relying on the innovative consciousness that the capable person can¡¯t and the thought of the person never thought."


    Su Can secretly cried out ashamed, and said, "Do you believe it, I just want to make a small fortune in my life before this. It may not be worth mentioning in front of the super rich, but it is more than rich for ordinary people." Life. Not too stressful but fulfilling work, marrying a woman who is not ugly, giving birth to a son, you don¡¯t need to be fat, but at least healthy. I also fantasize about a house in a quiet place and a car for walking. Occasionally, the family would take a walk under the fallen leaves in the park. At that time, it''s best to be at dusk... Isn''t this kind of ideal too literary?"


    "It¡¯s kind of


    Were all sent into the toilet and pumped


    Arriving at the Yarlung Zangbo River. In fact, even if there is a park near your home, but a distance of tens of meters, maybe you will never make a special trip to Xuegang to watch the fallen leaves and the sunset.


    Lin Guangdong, who is on the other side of the phone, who is now full of beautiful scenery, suddenly became a little lonely, saying, "...My ex-wife is divorced, and she still lives in the old house. Speaking of some drama, the house was used when the unit had to take care of the young couple. That''s it. At that time she was still reluctant to marry me. There was no way. At the time of the First Middle School, it was not a husband and wife who was not qualified. So she has been a little wronged. Now that I think about it, I also feel wronged to her at the time. I have been thinking about going back and have a look, but Xia Hai It¡¯s just there, sometimes because I¡¯m busy, sometimes I¡¯m not in the mood. So until now, I still haven¡¯t gone back. But in fact, Rongcheng or Shanghai is only half an hour or two and a half hours away from Xiahai, but it¡¯s just a flickering call. It''s time to go, but I still haven''t left."


    After a pause, Lin Guangdong said again, "Maybe I will never be able to leave."


    Man is a strange animal, and life is an unpredictable measurement of the future history.


    Procedure.


    If Lin Guangdong didn''t call Su Can into the office, if Lin Guangdong was not a small teacher who couldn''t follow the crowd, if he didn''t have the courage to quit the dumpling rice bowl...many things would not stand the scrutiny.


    For example, if Su Can had not founded a series of industries such as Shushan, Pineapple Media, Dunhuang and Facebook Chinese, would he be more relaxed than he is now?


    Su Can¡¯s life can be said to be rich, but Su Can is no longer just fighting to satisfy his own abundance. Under him, he has begun to represent the interests of many people, and he has become a collection of interests.


    If he falls, there will be a huge subversive change in the lives and destinies of many people. And when an enterprise starts to operate, the only way not to go down is to develop and develop. This has become a game where there is no turning back and no regrets. The difference is that this game is not trivial, there are only successful and disastrous endings, there is no third possibility.


    After making a phone call and sending a text message, Su Can was enjoying the sun, squinting at the bustling crowd on the road in front of the park, but his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    Because he seemed to see a wishing person who should not be inflated at this time and place.


    "There is no one here, right." Song Zhen, in a red lotus skirt, sat down beside Su Can without evasiveness, draped casually with his olive curly linen hair, then leaned down and gently rubbed and wore high-heeled sandals. Su Can¡¯s ankles and two thin legs were temptingly set aside on the campus seat, and Su Can was directly fed by such aura.


    "Who is this handsome pot. Really?" Song Zhen appeared so shocking that Su Can ignored that there was another person next to her who was wearing a short coat and carrying an lv classic bag and wearing suspenders and cropped trousers. woman. The appearance of women can be said to be upper-middle-class, and they are better at dressing up, and their skin is better than snow, so the rate of turning back is also very high. Right now next to Song Zhen, looking at Su Can from start to finish.


    When the woman glanced at Su Can, she had a sense of superiority that she had cultivated since she was a child. She probably had the first time in her heart from Su Can''s dress and did not let go of the details of the watch, so she speculated that she was a friend of Song Zhen factor''s rank.


    &nbot;


    Song Zhen introduced.


    Zhang Smilax held his hand halfway, and he said hello to Su Can with a twist. Obviously, it didn''t attract the slightest attention from her. Maybe the business was busy again, when the phone rang, he waved his hand, and then walked to the side to make a call.


    Su Can was left to face Song Zhen who was killed halfway through the entrance to Nantah University.


    "If I remember well, which university in the United States should you study or what enba? You graduated?" Su Can saw this girl in the United States when she went to raise funds for Facebook last time, and there was a dramatic change. Her family is very large in domestic enterprises, such as investment and financing, real estate, home furnishings, electrical appliances and other industries, although it is not as famous as the later family business Gome. But the capital that has stood for 20 to 30 years has given it enough capital to be famous.


    Huge and low-key, this is Su Can''s preliminary perception of Song Zhen''s family business.


    Even in the beautiful place of Bei Da, Song Zhen''s conservative dress that reveals her own coquettish temperament is still a bit rushing, and naturally adds another scenery to this school.


    But this scenery is beside him, which is really a bit tossing.


    After all, Su Can was a little celebrity at Nantah University last semester. There was a lot of lace news around him. At the moment, Song Zhen, who is quite charming and an old acquaintance, sat down beside him without shy. Including Tang Wu, Hua Lin Luoran of Shanghai Foreign Affairs Department and other girls have a close relationship with him, and male public enemies on college campuses often arise in this way.


    Of course, Su Can naturally turned a deaf ear to the slightly hostile gaze around him. He was not afraid of harsh and sword-like remarks, and naturally this was even more indifferent.


    "It''s almost there. The formal graduation should be next year. This year, we will continue to travel back and forth between China and the United States to do some post-production papers and projects. The Institute of Finance at Nantah University was established. The family members only went through a meeting last month and decided Let me take a seat here, learn and practice from it, first take over a small company to trade and see how big the market response and effect is." Song Zhen laughed and understatement.


    "It turned out to be like this. It''s a good thing. The Financial Research Institute of Nanjing University is a good thing. First-hand Sankei insider. Big companies are different. They know where to start. They are very courageous." Su Can nodded enviously.


    "It''s just a little trouble." Song Zhen stared at Su Can brightly. His eyes burned, this woman had a unique kind of magical power, Su Can didn''t know if it had something to do with her own experience. Or she deliberately made Su Can think that she cared about him squarely.


    The best way to get someone to trust you is to let him know that you like him very much. People like Song Zhen and Su Can have lived in two worlds since they were young. You can know that this girl is by no means ordinary, she knows


    How to get along with every different kind of person, and deal with it very well. For example, she looked at Su Can every time she spoke, as if she valued every word he uttered, which gave people a sense of vanity.


    After all, not everyone can let a girl like this sit on an equal footing and communicate with each other on an equal footing.


    The two chatted for a while just like that.


    "Are you talking to others so simple?" Song Zhen raised his horns unwillingly. The boys around her were either deliberately greeted or pretending to be justice. Song Zhen was used to it, but Su Can seemed to be the first. A boy who asked her to take the initiative to find a topic to continue the discussion between the two. This made Song Zhen, who had never received this treatment, felt a little cold.


    Su Can shook his head, "No. I am very happy to meet you again.


    Song Zhen wanted to gritted his teeth towards Su Can''s fan, and the fan that came out of the clock seemed to have always been her only qualified to treat others.


    You must be calm.


    "It seems that you still owe me something. Last time I arranged a trip to the United States for you.


    In the end, if you are busy, you have to cancel it, which takes a lot of effort. "


    Su Can said with embarrassment, "The last trip to the United States was an urgent matter to deal with financing, and I must come back as soon as I finished it. However, if I don''t go, it will save you a lot of expenses, so why I still owe you.


    Song Zhen frowned and said unhappily, "Is it so utilitarian to say that you are a human being? I was a bit rude on the plane, and it is okay to make some compensation afterwards. This goal is not achieved, even if the expenses and expenses are saved, I have What''s to be happy about."


    Su Can had no choice but to say, "In fact, before leaving, the farmer kept thinking about what you said to me before on the plane. You returned to Shanghai this time because of the so-called last treason. Pakistan?


    Song Zhen stared at Su Can for a long while. His eyes blinked wisely, before he burst into laughter, "You don¡¯t...have been struggling with what I said to you at the gate of Stanford University in Palo Alto? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m What I said at that time was like''the last rebellion''" "Is that interesting to you? "


    Song Zhen''s expression was stunned and innocent, and Su Can was embarrassed.


    At this time, denial will only be far-fetched, and the facts and vulgars did think so at the beginning, so there is no need to deny hypocritically.


    Su Can had to admit that Song Zhen completely caused him to lose his pace.


    Su Can kept reminding herself that this woman had walked the show at the Paris Fashion Festival, and compared with those senior actors, even if she was not professional, she was at least at the same level. She knows her strengths very well. A woman who has a figure, a good looks, a powerful background, and is also very smart is often quite difficult.


    But in the end, Su Can still couldn''t distinguish the true and false of Song Zhen''s innocent expression carefully, and was stunned and was stared at by Song Zhen for a long time. The change in her eyes from stunned to smiling made Su Can feel a little urge to get hairy.


    "Classmate, you are very arrogant." Song Zhen chuckled slightly.


    After the phone call, Zhang Yuxiu walked over, "You know our family Song Zhen, "x" is beautiful and intelligent plus virtuous, "x" has never lacked a man who has been pursuing her very carefully. "" Forgive me. I say bluntly, this odds is even more than that of winning the lottery," "£¾£¾


    "Xiaozhu!" Song Zhen pulled Zhang Xiaozhu''s clothes corner, who was a little overwhelmed.


    Zhang Xiaozhu said this sentence with a smile, but there is no lack of superiority from the beginning to the end, and Su Can, who really "washed his brain", was quite depressed.


    "But you have to know how to bribe me to buy me something to eat. I can give you some exclusive information about her, such as bust and hip..." Song Zhen scratched his arms and pinched his waist after Zhang Yuzhu finished speaking. With a scream of resistance, the two women quarreled together, which was quite fragrant.


    Although playing with Zhang Yuzhu, Song Zhen still deliberately noticed the subtle changes in Su Can''s expression from the corner of his eyes. He could see his slightly despondent divine body, which seemed to be somewhat lost, without fail, but there was a hint of revengeful pleasure in his heart. .


    Although her mouth prevented Zhang Yuzhu from screaming at Su Can, she didn''t mind stimulating and stimulating this very versatile Su Xiaocan.


    Who asked him to show himself before?


    "I still have something to swallow, maybe I have to go first." Su Can looked at Song Zhen, "You will also be in the south in the future.


    Larger, in the same university campus, leave a phone call. "


    "Of course you can''t keep the girl''s phone number. What if you harass her at night, keep yours. It depends on the situation." Zhang Xiaozhu said immediately. Song Zhen smiled without refuting.


    Su Can had no choice but to leave his phone number. After thinking for a while, to Song Zhendao again,


    "In the future, please contact www.novelhall.com more~ I owe you in the United States, this time I will be the host and arrange your Shanghai delegation


    Bar.


    "I''m very busy recently, maybe I don''t have time, don''t worry." Song Zhen said lightly, she deliberately


    Make a very plain look.


    "It''s late, it''s late, you''ve already missed your chance in the United States. What''s more, in China, it''s not your turn." Zhang Xiaozhu waved his hand to Su Can at the right time, the potential gesture is if you don''t leave soon.


    Su Can nodded and said, "My friend is here, so let''s do it first. Seeing that you don''t have much time, then I will have a chance to have a meal next time."


    Then he got up, held the suitcase, and walked to the other side of the road.


    The warm wind blew, the paulownia tree shadow swayed, and Su Can went to the front of the back. Song Zhen''s eyes reflected Tang Xiaowu, who was standing upright.


    She watched the boy''s faint smile, melted in the sharp sunlight.


    I''m going to Guangxi tomorrow, now I have to hurry to sleep.

 v6 Chapter 84： Admission is as sharp as a knife

    The black hair hangs down on his shoulders, falls along the white neck like a waterfall, and Tang Wu''s cheeks like melon seeds (invisible to the two characters) are clearly exposed. Standing under the shaky paulownia tree, a white shirt, a pair of slim pants, and a pair of small meridians showing the back of the instep, let people


    Single shoe with invisible blood pressure spray. Elegant and simple. But it was enough to make Zhang Xiaozhu, who was next to Song Zhen, glanced at her mouth extremely. Her well-dressed, obviously and


    The plain and elegant woman in front of her is obviously not a grade in terms of murdering eyeballs. "Unexpectedly, Nanda still has a few bottles of this kind." Zhang Xiaozhu exclaimed. "Is it superb...?" Song Zhen''s voice came slowly, but Zhang Xiaozhu, who was a bit dull, didn''t hear it.


    The strange. "It''s not bad, she is different from you. She looks very seductive and comfortable. She is not in the same style as you, but it is also different.


    Have something to do..." Zhang Xiaozhu who said this was still smiling, but Song Zhen immediately stared at Feng''s eyes.


    Next, immediately silenced. Zhang Xiaozhu looked at Song Zhen, whose pupils condensed and stared at Su Xiaocan, Tang Xiaowu, always calm and very calm in his impression.


    The self-cultivation Song Zhen had such a look when she flew to the family business in the southeast for the first time. At that time


    There was an ambitious and secretive manager in their southeast region, who was arrogant to the point of endangering the foundation of the family.


    Brother Song Zhen couldn¡¯t leave, she immediately flew to the southeast region in China and quickly picked up a few loyal family elders.


    Disc, to subvert the rebel forces that are ready to move in the Southeast Region. The decisive process of killing and killing Zhang Xiaozhu, who had dealt with Song Zhen since childhood, admired her since then. Dreaming


    She has become so beautiful and feminine, with a correspondingly fascinating spirit. She has seen Song Zhen respond flexibly and calmly in various situations, and occasionally there may be a girl who takes on a lot of pressure


    Worry about her, but it''s rare to see her discoloration like this. So Zhang Xiaozhu didn¡¯t understand and was aggrieved, and then commented: ¡°Are the beautiful girls of Nantah University have a low taste?


    NS¡­¡­? But look at that kid, he ran past when he saw such a superb product, and he was probably still feeling the same.


    A bitter and long research phase. But basically no show! The girls in Nantah, especially those with this kind of appearance and temperament


    Girls, that''s not something a group of ivory tower college students who have won some outstanding progress awards can win. Not at all


    One level! I''m afraid this woman can''t be restrained if she doesn''t have a family status. Huh, Song Zhen? You say so..." Then Zhang Xiaozhu saw Song Zhen turn her head, and there was a kind of Zhang Xiaozhu in her eyes with her beautiful face under the sea.


    The documentary is as cold as a snake, with red lips still spitting out letters. "You can treat me as deaf...Don''t talk"..."What''s going on in the company? I saw the advertisement in the magazine." Tang Wu went back to school last night. Before that, I was at the home of Peninsula Bay in Shanghai. I knew that Su Can arrived in Shanghai two days in advance, but they were all dealing with the affairs of the Face Chinese Company. On the day when he returned to Shanghai, Tang Wu bought Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine for the first time. Su Can mobilized domestic and American capital to invest 35 million yuan on Facebook and started Chinese promotion. Lin Guangdong¡¯s magazine showed that the middle class has certain consumption power. Most of the audience groups are, and these are also one of the main groups of social networks. This competition in the domestic market is a major issue that Facebook Chinese currently has the most opinions on. Social networks compete for user clusters. With clusters, they have influence, and influence is the driving force for the expansion of social networks. Su Can crossed his shoulder bag and walked side by side with Tang Wu. The wind, dust, and beauty are compelling, forming a picture that makes people jealous and resentful in the tide of freshmen enrollment. "Even if the communication field is a functional tool, it can best cater to the domestic market and achieve the goal of rapid expansion, so it must be released as soon as possible. Those in the technical department are working on building it, and they will be able to see results this week... Have you agreed that I will come to the library? You didn¡¯t read the book carefully, so you don¡¯t plan to sprint for the highest scholarship in the whole school this year?¡± Su Can carried a simple bandit suitcase and a satchel with him. Tang Wu from this document met, and until Tang Wu entered the school, Tang Wu collected the schoolbag from the North District Library and came over directly with the bag on his back. Needless to say, at this peak period, it is natural to be locked in by new school missions that do not expose self-qualification. Some freshmen who entered the top five universities in China with their own magical powers have not forgotten to inquire about the origin of the girl from the seniors who led the school, but often the knowledge in exchange is silent or unnaturally smiled. At the beginning of this new semester, the sunshine and paulownia on the calm campus cover too much of the past, like the wind and cloudless ocean, only the level of the older generation has seen the storm behind its calm. So the newcomers often see the beautiful scenery, while the old people understand the vicissitudes of life. "No thought." Tang Wu stared at Su Can with a clear voice. But the laziness of this sentence inadvertently revealed enough to make any man''s heart ups and downs. Especially in front of her should be a girl who is clear about what she is going to do, is rigorous and serious, and is hardly influenced by personal feelings. In Su Can''s opinion, the poet Hesiod can sing the muse of artistic girls in ancient operas. But she couldn''t describe Tang Wu. Su Can took Tang Wu''s hand with his heart-hearted move. Usually at this time, some small ambiguities with a campus background will inevitably come out, which is in line with the normal love process of a young year ago. But Su Can secretly cursed to go to his mother¡¯s love to buy, to his mother¡¯s petty bourgeoisie, and other mothers¡¯ gentle tunes, so she smiled, and I¡¯ve never said it was so shameless for the first time in my life. "Daughter-in-law, look at the weather today, so don¡¯t go back to the dormitory. Let¡¯s go live outside, the Hilton Hotel..." At the moment Tang Wu''s eyes were wide open like fringes, Su Can added the last sentence evilly. "Five-star,,, we are not bad for money." Tang Wu felt that if she had a black judo, she would definitely throw Su Can over her shoulders to the ground, but she was not a black judo, and she was not sure that she could be put in Su Can''s strength of one hundred and forty catties, so I had to let Su Can hold hands. Just as Tang Wu''s gaze when Su Can was leaving was the same as Song Zhen in the distance. The two girls exchanged their gazes. One of them was charming, and the other was as extraordinary as a green lotus. On the day of enrollment of the prosperous and peaceful freshmen of Nantah University, it was so sharp... Song Zhen and Zhang Xiaozhu did not come alone. There were more than 20 people in Guangdichang. Some were high-level management of the school, and some were well-known in certain fields in Shanghai. Professor experts. There were also government officials and entrepreneurs. Although the drunk sunlight radiated steam from the roof of the black car, seeing Song Zhen in a small skirt walking back, the cool perception of these people became alive. "Have you met a classmate at Nantah University?" A middle-aged man surrounded by stars like a moon by the Nantah management team laughed. At the same time, the person who reported to him on the landmark building project of Nanda shut his mouth in good time. . Su Can and Tang Wu had already left. However, Song Zhen suddenly fell behind and struck up a conversation with Su Can. "A friend." Zhang Xiaozhu was surprised to find that Song Zhen, who had an obscure expression just now, had a bright smile when facing the middle-aged man. But this should probably also be Song Zhen''s instinct, because almost everyone would use any useful information through any clues from his family including her, including this middle-aged man who Song Zhen called the second uncle. She has become accustomed to not revealing her true thoughts in front of others. Business is a woman¡¯s second lover. Before she has trained herself to use women¡¯s unique methods, she must first learn how to modify her own flaws. In turn, through commercial means to enrich their life pursuits. The natural superior environment makes Song Zhen more willing to approach the pursuit of perfection in life. She also has good abilities. For example, except for an HSBC credit card that can be overdrawn at will in Paris, without any self-support from home, she can stand in the most luxurious shopping mall in Paris completely on her own. Talk to a lot of celebrities and daughters about life and philosophical ideals, and then come back and enter the Harvard Business School with less water. When ordinary people see her dazzlingly walk into their lives, they know that one day they will also watch her walk out with the same halo, and then they will be in people''s look up and memories. Song Zhen, the second uncle who stomped at least to make Shanghai move, nodded and stopped asking. At the NTU campus he was with, there were a few management leaders who looked at Su Can¡¯s back, thoughtfully, and smiled at Song Zhen. These few leaders who are in a ministerial-level university like Nantah are not inferior at this moment. Facing a woman like Song Zhen, she actually showed a semi-flattering smile, "Su Can is only in her sophomore year. Is Miss Song an old friend with him?" "Oh? Director Guo, the Department of Wang also knows him. It seems that he can''t stop even in college." Song Zhen was startled, and then his eyes curled slightly. Looking towards the entrance avenue of Nanjing University, he smiled slightly. "Oh, some of the more outstanding students of Nantah University, we still have the record." The two directors and director-level figures thought about this, and they opened lights and festooned at the South Gate to recruit people. This movement was just on Nanda''s eyelids. Underneath, if Nantah does not have this information, the name of one of the top five domestic universities is afraid that it will withdraw from the stage of history early. Rumor has it that Su Can''s background is not small. Now it seems that regardless of whether some gossips about this student are true or false, at least Song Zhen of the Morikawa Group seems to have friendship with him. Some people who are just about to remind me now.


    [..c]

 ~： Updated explanation and description some time ago

    First of all, let me explain that when I started handing over the house in the middle of last month, I started to renovate. I was tired like a dog every day. As long as I could close my eyes when I got home, I would definitely be able to fall asleep. (Update fast octave ¡¡) At this point, you must ensure that your house will live more comfortably in the future. Dedicating works to everyone, ensuring that you do not lose your job, and ensuring the quality of writing. The update is a bit sad and hopes to understand.


    Let me ask a weak question here, you can understand, huh? For specific expressions, please refer to Su Xiaocan''s smiles on all the female characters in the book. you know.


    In short, I dare not complain about this matter, let alone explain to everyone about the update. It is estimated that my explanation will be scolded as an excuse.


    At the Guangxi Salon a few days ago, I really had a good rest. Lin Hai, Fatty Seventy, Old Cat, etc. are all good people, and I love to be with them. Of course, there is also the old pig who entertained guests in Beihai, Beihai Piaoyu, this guy drove away after pointing a few massage clubs, vaguely with the demeanor of Zichuanxiu back then. But the old cat and I went back to the hotel honestly in the wind and rain, as pure as Su Can.


    In short, the Guangxi Salon has not been updated, it is really lazy to take a good rest.


    Now I am sure to resume the update, and I will explain all the grievances and all the depressions I have had a while ago.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting in front of the computer for updates, and I don''t know how many people will come up to scold the grilled fish every day and want to beat him to death. I don''t know how many people still want to see the story of Su Can returning to time with a dream without regrets.


    I don''t know how many people are still patting the table and staring at the hustle and bustle of a few poor girls clamoring over and over.


    I worked hard to write my book and still expect you to reach out and vote for it.


    Regards. Brothers who have not left and who have left.


    A fish rolling and struggling. v


    (Octave)

 v6 Chapter 85： Master master

    The Rolling Stone Bar near Nantah University has been a place that has not fallen for many years. It seems like a small fraudulent place for college students and white-collar workers in Yangpu. The places near the university are often very cultural, and some are out of school. The students who have returned here at the beginning of the year can vaguely find the shadow of the year from the more and more brightly lit surrounding area. (Baidu search 8 degrees)


    Sitting here, Su Can only feels that Shangyahai is different from Rongcheng. Even places like bars are changed from one group to another, and the people who come are like fighting horses. View flowers. It''s different from the Rongcheng bar, where a group of people tend to sit in the middle of the night. The city of Rongcheng will always give people an atmosphere of good leisure, and the nightlife hopes that it will never end as soon as it rises. However, the same thing is that many things are in the vicissitudes of life in such bright lights year after year.


    After cleaning up in the dormitory, the group suggested somewhere to go in the evening. Finally, they said that they hadn''t seen it for a holiday. They simply came to the Rolling Stone Bar. The place was good and the beauty was like a cloud. It would be better for a group of cattle to drink a little wine to moisturize and nourish their lives.


    He also suggested that Su Can call Tang Wu out with the dormitory, and the wolves became even more excited. After all, Tang Wu''s dormitory had a lot of top quality. Cheng Cong Cong, a well-known art department over there. Tong Tong, who has a magnificent chest, made the girls ask her for the secret recipe of papaya car chest, and Ruan Siou, who is quite a girl next door, is famous for all the beauties in the bedroom.


    About four people come in one breath, needless to say, it is natural to save face.


    Li Han also brought his little girlfriend Chen Jia. Compared with his muscular man, Chen Jia looked small and weak. Facing the female dormitory 302, the group was a little nervous. Tang Lao and Cheng Congcong were all tied up. Quite well-known, even if it is not a department, I have heard some people talk about it.


    Chen Jia is a good student at school. She should have had a peaceful and fulfilling four years of university. It was purely an accident to meet Li Han. Of course, it was a big accident to sit with the group of Su Can.


    Although some people say that they are quite complicated. Some people can''t wait to use her as a springboard to come over and get to know them. But Chen Jia is very sober and a smart woman. She is not too transgressive. She just abides by her identity as Li Han''s girlfriend, neither self-holding nor arrogant, and clinging to the attitude of an ordinary girl.


    "There are too many fierce people here in Nanda, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, you said that some of those ethnic children with tens of millions of assets in the family also have meals with us in the cafeteria. Rebate meal. I still remember the last time the chubby man, while others were not paying attention, said that I was hungry, and gave me an egg pancake. He didn''t laugh me to death at that time. Later I learned that this guy is a bit of a bite. I actually had more than 3,000 money, and I went to the Computer City with him. At that time, I bought four gbas in one go. They said they were taken back to play "Mario Kart" with four people after the lights were turned off at night. This is quite enviable. , It is said that I bought some flash cards from the boss at a high price, and there are some literary and artistic films that can be watched at night..."


    Xiao Xu said with joy. A group of people are talking about the things in the student circle of NTU, mentioning the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this school, and the various fish and dragons hiding here.


    Su Can listened to Xiao Xu and the group of people looking forward to Nintendo''s gba, this feeling is like a Mac machine holding a postal memory brick in future generations.


    Thinking of Nintendo¡¯s gba consoles this year is a big seller, many people are accustomed to the black and white screen gb machine for the first time, and have seen the color gba game console.


    Although "Pokemon", which is called monster software saved the shaky Nintendo, has not been released on the gba console, and its evolution version gbasp has not yet been launched to the main market. This year, there are no high-tech rake machines such as psp and ds that are linked to fashionable people, but it does not affect Su Can''s memory in the slightest.


    Ten years ago, I played Nintendo''s original f. It was three or four hundred yuan, which was equivalent to one month''s salary of my parents, Su Licheng, Zeng A, and a gb machine was almost equivalent to a foreigner. At that time, Super Mario, who was pushed up with cubes, was often just to see the funny princess who was also piled up with cubes at the end.


    Seeing the images formed by the liquid crystal appear on the screen in an orderly and detailed manner, combined into the words "i, Dragon Quest", I can almost be suffocated by the excitement of my heart.


    This is a feeling that people who yell at psp, ps3, and xboxii will not understand in the future, no matter how gorgeous the picture is.


    So Su Can can appreciate the excitement of Xiao Xu and others. In fact, Mario will continue to climb more and more advanced consoles in the next many years. Dragon Quest has come out to q, and the final fantasy is still always sensational and large. Nintendo and Sony still make a lot of money for a lot of beautiful pictures.


    It''s just that those naive and innocent faces that were deeply substituted by the crude pictures while holding the wire-connecting handle while sitting in front of the old Changhong TV and holding the handheld game console have become completely unrecognizable with the time.


    Su Can Dianguang Flint thought about how he could simply take down Nintendo and Sony. Use money to stun each other, and then create new history from the destruction. But this is only limited to naive thinking. Although it is a rebirth, this is not a world where the Buddha will kill the Buddha and the gods will kill the gods. He wants to buy Nintendo and Sony two big heads. There is not much advantage on hand. In memory, this In the past few years, these two giants have not seen any flaws. The t-blade will use the industrial chain to attack. It is estimated that the battle will be quite tragic.


    And if other people around knew that Su Can in the Nanda Bar had such thoughts in his head, they would be shocked.


    "Really, the cracked flash card can also be played to such a realm. Xiaopang and their dormitory are really awkward. They have a group of lewd people." Zhang Xiaoqiao said sharply.


    "Do you guys often do this after turning off the lights, and so does Su Can?" Li Han''s girlfriend Chen Jia deliberately smiled, and his eyes were more focused on Pei Gong''s and Li Han''s back and forth.


    Tang Wu, Cheng Congcong, Tong Tong and Ruan Siou collectively looked over sensitively at this time, it seemed that this kind of question on Su Can was more interested in them than watching the surrounding handsome pots.


    The group of Su Can collectively shook their heads and denied that, although Zhang Xiaoqiao and Li Han wanted to sell Su Can on the spot, they couldn''t let Tang Xiaowu give him good fruit, but this was helplessly related to the reputation of the dormitory and had a significant impact. So Li Han and Zhang Xiaoqiao shook their heads like a drum.


    For men, when should you fall into trouble, and when should you be bitter with the enemy, this hardly requires verbal communication.


    But then Cheng Congcong said, "We girls sometimes look at it, and occasionally we study acting and posture." It makes a lot of people stand up, and college girls are really tough these days.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao and a few hurriedly pulled back from the topic of playing with fire, and proposed to play and behave. Everyone made a fuss, and the atmosphere was extremely in place for a while.


    Tang Wu held a cup of tea, finished chatting with Ruan Enjiu Tongtong who was holding her to talk, and stared at Su Can, who had been staring at him all the time.


    If you change to any boy who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the sky, he will be stunned by this look, but Su Can still has a more and more violent posture. If his wife is also breaking the law, the world will basically be as untalented as Afghanistan. Human rights too.


    Tang Wu took him helplessly, closed the delicate tip of his nose slightly, and took a breath, with a seductive, elegant and firm chest gently rising and falling, his clear and charming eyes blinked, knowing the sound of Sucan''s deep fire and said... Today''s five-star Hilton seems to disappoint you. "Su Canming knows that she is taking revenge on her previous school, and she can''t help but itch her teeth.


    The popularity of Rolling Stone Bar is the highest near Nantah. There are many high-end cars parked at the entrance of the bar, and there are a few groups of young people seated here. Men are well-dressed, and some slender and delicate girls are even more rare. Yingshengyan keeps talking. Some of them also looked towards them. Apparently someone recognized them, looking at Su Can, whispering privately.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao looked around and said, "I heard people say that Nantah University now has a private ranking, the top ten rich list, which means knowledge creates wealth. It is to start a company among the current NTU students. , The people who created the miracle of wealth made a ranking. These people always sound so jealous. The year before last there was a sophomore rookie from the law school. At first, he started a club. Later, the club was short of money, so he started printing. The shop received a group purchase of copying business from Luo''s school, and it earned 900,000 yuan in a few months. After tasted the sweetness, I went to Hong Kong to set up a cultural communication company, and then I found a few classmates to compile English tutoring books for high school students and go to China. The publishing industry has now achieved a profit of 5 million. ""It made 5 million in just two years!?" Li Han was obviously surprised and envious. "Which ranks?"


    "This person is called the fourth person to make wealth by the students of Nanning University. What''s your ranking?" Zhang Xiaoqiao said, Yan Cheng Cong Cong and other girls listened very attentively.


    Contemporary college students, especially first-class universities like Nantah University, are even more precocious. They have already had a deep understanding when many of their peers were young and had little meaning for money and were ignorant of the connotation of the word wealth.


    In this materialistic society, it is a quantitative indicator of a person''s social status and strength and success.


    "There is also a business opportunity to see the campus second-hand market, and I made a second-hand market flea net. This network is currently projected to many key universities in China. This is what happened this year. After the founder graduated, he paid two million US dollars. Sold to a well-known venture capital company in the United States. He has just graduated from a bachelor¡¯s degree and is already a multi-millionaire. Even if it is not reported by the media, it is already very impressive. In Nantah, except for those young ladies who inherited the family business, basically There are very few Sanxian individuals who can reach such a realm in personal cultivation."


    Seeing the expressions of everyone listening to storytelling, Zhang Xiaoqiao continued, "But this guy who sold his website for two million dollars is not the most awesome. It is recognized that Nantah is the second richest person in school. The owner of this Rolling Stone Bar is within easy reach, who is the super master behind the scenes."


    In 2002, college students¡¯ entrepreneurship has become a flourishing trend at Tsinghua and Peking University. It must be said that the atmosphere and environment of the two schools at Tsinghua and Peking University are indeed quite superior.


    At a later-ranked school like Nantah, it was immediately worse. This is why the entrepreneurial club of Nantah University cannot be compared with the alumni association of Tsinghua and Peking University. Occasionally there will be a few people who take the shots, but in terms of the index of creating an 80% share of college students¡¯ entrepreneurial wealth in a circle with Tsinghua and Peking University, it is really quite insignificant.


    These outstanding people, in Nanda, naturally make people admire the mountains.


    "When the Rolling Stone Bar was about to go out at the end of 1998, it was brought over by a senior named Sun Lei in the 1994 session. I know this senior. From the School of Biology, his PhD is in the hands of Qian Zhongyuan''s father.


    After he laid down the Rolling Stone Bar, he renovated and advertised it, and his business was very good almost every night. Later, it expanded rapidly, and now it''s sabar near Shanghai University. The bar chain has been expanded in the past eight years. The Chuangjie Culture Media he founded has entered the entertainment circle. In addition, there are several clubs with strong relationships. It has become a gathering place for some Nanda-born executives and celebrities, and the energy connections behind it are really not small."


    "In the North District, I often see an imported Jaguar, which is one of his cars. And he has properties in several districts of Shangyahai, and the villa in Jing''an District is said to have cost more than 8 million won!"


    Su Can secretly spent 8 million to buy a villa in 2002, but he is quite capable. Although the rankings of wealth creation in colleges and universities are the same, they also have a mass basis. Even if there are some discrepancies, they are probably the same in fact.


    Cheng Congcong and Tong Tong are quite moved, and they are probably using their own world frame to outline this person''s wealth from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This person''s great fortune lies in the fact that he has such a strength and capital, and he can''t even put down his Ph.D. in Nantah. So Nanda''s rich list is also quite entangled. If he doesn''t graduate one day, he will have to dominate. Basically. Rolling Stone came here to play, but it looks extraordinary. Many people, even if they are not from Nanda, are people whom Sun Lei knows in the circle."


    Li Han said helplessly...You are not talking about it. He reads a Ph.D. under Qian Zhongyuan''s old man. It seems that he has a close relationship with Qian Zhongyuan and the others. After all, it is not a friend of the enemy, that is, our enemy. "Li Han then looked around again, a little worried...Let''s drink here today, so we won''t be knocked on the bamboo. "Xiao Xu has already cringed a little." Let''s run into Qian Zhongyuan and Qian Feng again. A group of people, you can get out there, don¡¯t forget that we only had a fight with them at the end of last semester!"


    It probably means that Cao Cao arrived.


    Before Xiao Xu''s words came to pass, a dozen people from Qian Zhongyuan and Qian Feng had already come in. Seeing a group of them at the bar, their complexions were immediately difficult to look for. The group of people wrapped in Cuicui in private and looked for it. Sitting at a side table, although still talking and laughing to himself, he could see that it was pretending to be calm, and the eyes that glanced at Su Can were quite alert.


    Afterwards, Qian Zhongyuan and his party shook slightly and looked out the door. A roaring big red Ferrari came to the door and stopped outside the transparent glass door of the bar attracted the attention of countless people inside.


    Walking out of it, six shawls and a pair of tortoiseshell glasses were worn by a man. His whole body was stretched out and slightly awkward, his eyes gleaming powerfully and powerfully.


    Qian Zhongyuan and several core buddies immediately got up, and shouted and greeted the man who entered the door unscrupulously. Attracting everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, all the bar waiters became nervous, the girl with the tray straightened her back, and the lobby manager greeted her in a whirlwind, almost foreseeing the identity of the person coming.


    Seeing the wind and rain on the other end, Xiao Xu regretted that his intestines were green, thinking that he was okay to say what to do, and he didn''t want to be around Tang Wu, Cheng Congcong and the beauties. They lost their momentum and had to pretend to be blind. Calmly asked Zhang Xiaoqiao, "Then there is another one. Qian Zhongyuan''s concubine has been held so high. Could there be a hidden fairy in Nanda?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiao looked back and smiled "hehe", turning his head one after another under the ominous premonition of everyone to lock Su Can.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, who has always been a noble son, showed a cheesy look in spite of his image, and said, "This is not the richest master of Nantah University."


    (Octave)

 v6 Chapter 86： Friend or enemy

    Perhaps in this era, a college student is randomly selected, and he hardly knows who is Zhang Chaoyang and Li Yanhong. The game "Legend" is popular, but not everyone knows Chen Tianqiao. Gome, the first giant in the home appliance industry in the future, will officially get rid of the agency channel business at this time, subvert the domestic traditional home appliance marketing model, and take off the burden, but no one knows its founder.


    Many dazzling and even more famous names will not be noticed and known, and Su Can is naturally no exception. The reason why he was able to be discussed in NTU was nothing more than the exposure on Facebook a few days ago. Most of them may not know what potential Facebook has, or even when this network will become popular in the United States in the future and create the Internet era. Very few people in China know what it is. Fastest update of novel chapters


    What caught people¡¯s attention was the financing of Facebook and Facebook during the last spring break. The equity exchanged by China immediately increased the valuation of Facebook, thus forming the concept of Su Can and Zach billionaires.


    Only two years after the millennium, the imprint of the 1990s has not been completely wiped out. Millionaires and multi-millionaires can be described as a person¡¯s amazing wealth, and billionaires often In the natural position, many people don''t have too many deep impressions, so they can only rely on Li Ka-shing, a well-known model. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    I think all billionaires can be attributed to Li Ka-shing''s level. It''s just the difference between the superior and the inferior in the same level.


    Su Can and Zac were criticized as billionaires by the good news media, and they were naturally stirred up by a big whirlwind.


    Only shortly after the news started, the public relations department under Lin Guangdong quickly opened up important joints in the news distribution area, and controlled the news within the acceptable range without much fanfare.


    It is not a good thing to be sharp, especially in front of the exhibitors and Facebook. People of this age love to drill camp. Naturally, Su Can can¡¯t treat potential fools as people with a lot of wealth and resources in the steel forest. In the city of Bode, it is very hidden.


    Zhan Hua''s tactics of bluffing are nothing more than his unwillingness to let Su Can''s domestic development go smoothly, as smoothly as the United States. This action was tantamount to disrupting Su Can''s layout in disguise, so he had to speed up the process of Facebook Chinese settled in China.


    The most ideal way of exhibition is Su Can''s silent deployment of resources and network layout, quietly letting things like Facebook Chinese be accepted by the audience like a spring rain, and finally come to a blockbuster.


    However, Su Can''s exposure undoubtedly made more people see this pattern, which led to a series of thoughts and subsequent effects. Su Can did not know how many opponents would spring up in this field in the future. Thinking about it this way, he is still worried about the people who will hold this bowl of rice in the future. How much competitive pressure should it have?


    When Zhang Xiaoqiao named Su Can by name, everyone was stunned.


    "I knew you were going to compete with Su Can, so don''t talk about it. When the Facebook Chinese Shanghai company recruited people, the lobby of the Crowne Plaza Hotel was almost full. The line was scary enough." Li Han He smiled and said, "You let the Rolling Stone Bar here try to recruit people. Except for the girls who are a little bit pretty and do part-time jobs during the holidays, how many students from Nanjing University will work hard here? The core competition of the company is talents, talents. It is the first core resource.


    The level of light is different, the foundation determines the superstructure, and the exhibition of the two sides is destined to not be at the same level from the beginning. "


    Xiao Xu looked towards Qian Zhongyuan and saw that Sun Lei entering the door was surrounded by stars Gongyue. He looked up at them while talking to others, and said quickly, "After all, we are still in other people''s place. Su Can." I didn''t buy this place again, I always felt that it was not so secure." Suddenly his tone changed slightly, "Well, I knew that Su Can is a high-risk area with a radius of ten meters, and the trouble is coming!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, Cheng Congcong, Tong Tong and the others looked at them and saw that Sun Lei turned aside Qian Zhongyuan, Qian Feng and others, and walked straight towards them.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    And Qian Zhongyuan and his party in the distance were obviously taken aback by Sun Lei''s sudden turn. Sun Lei and the others also have contact with each other in their circles, and they have a good relationship. However, Sun Lei was a member of the small crowd who did not belong to Qian Zhongyuan''s friends.


    Qian Zhongyuan also knew that compared with Sun Lei, his level was not enough. Knowing that Sun Lei¡¯s decision is not a mess of theirs. After all, they can¡¯t blend in with Sun Lei. They usually meet with each other¡¯s polite smiles and say hello, to really let them and other people. Together, there is a generation gap, and there is always a sense of gap between the two sides.


    After telling Sun Lei that it was Su Can, Sun Lei''s turning movement was really incomprehensible, and at the same time Qian Zhongyuan was shocked in a cold sweat. Although it was beyond the scope of his understanding, if Sun Lei suddenly had a funny brain. When I went up and pinched Su Can, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Qian Zhongyuan has been warned by his father many times. Although he is pressing for a big deal, he will have a big fight with his father. This kind of thing has not happened before. But now Su Can is in the limelight. After all, Qian Zhongyuan is not unreliable. The guy who walked his mind all the way to the black, and Su Can really made a fuss. I''m afraid he didn''t feel so well in Nanda''s life. He bumped into walls everywhere, and he didn''t want to see the consequences.


    Qian Zhongyuan hung his throat, Sun Lei grinned in front of Su Can and the others, pointed to Yixiu at the table, the gap, and said, "Inconvenience? I''ll put it in."


    Although it was an inquiry, Sun Lei did not give Su Can a chance. He moved a stool. Xiao Xu and the others on his side automatically moved away from the empty seats. Sun Lei sat down and said, "Take a moment, I am this one. The owner of the shop sincerely wants to make a friend of Su Can, and it¡¯s good to charge everyone¡¯s consumption to my account today."


    As the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit the smiley. Although Zhang Xiaoqiao and Sun Lei¡¯s Qian Zhongyuan had a tense relationship last year, the two sides had it last year, but after all, Sun Lei in front of him has already given the intention to make friends. This is unique in coming here in such a low posture.


    Sun Lei casually moved a single chair to sit on, without any gimmicks. In some high-end clubhouses, I have seen suits that are straight and upright, smoking a cigarette and resembling a typical big-tailed wolf, Sun Lei, and his expression of letting go today shows a straightforward look, a bit of an unprecedented lack of thought. Putting it on the hooked woman who was snuggling next to her, when she looked at Su Can, the light was condensed.


    And Qian Zhongyuan''s and his party''s expressions were naturally quite ugly, and their expressions were uncertain. They only felt that the world was too realistic.


    "Facebook in Chinese? Some of my junior and junior circles are talking about your company. It is said that there are a series of dividend systems and incentive systems. The most important thing is that new employees can get GSP option rewards every year. Enter In Facebook Chinese, the salary of an ordinary engineer''s assistant can be raised to more than 7,000, plus a series of housing subsidy funds, no wonder the scene is so spectacular at that time." Sun Lei sighed.


    Under the light with some purple tones, Su Can¡¯s bright and dark cheeks were covered with a mysterious smell, and he smiled and said, "The Facebook headquarters in the United States is a bureaucratic, with strong horizontal organization ability and extremely high mobility. And a place full of vitality. In the final analysis, the core lies in people. Facebook Chinese belongs to the Internet high-tech knowledge-based enterprise. Our core and strategic value are the core of "people". The connection between people promotes the development of social networking platforms. Born, and the excitement of the internal members for this cause from the bottom of their hearts, let everyone realize that what they are doing is creating a new era, and at the same time integrating this meaning into their lives. This is the ultimate ultimate of Facebook Chinese. ideal."


    Sun Lei said that the influence of Facebook''s recruitment industry continues, and Su Can also knows a little bit. Facebook''s favorable conditions are comparable to some foreign-funded companies. But no foreign-funded company is willing to give employees option incentives so generously, not to mention that it started with the first batch of employees who just entered.


    The disadvantages of stock options are that when the company has passed the entrepreneurial period and in the process of stable and continuous growth, the company¡¯s new employees and old employees¡¯ interest demands conflict, and when the company goes public, the value of the stock deviates from expectations, does not rise or even falls, resulting in damage to all employees. The gap between the impact surface and psychological expectations is bound to be far-reaching.


    Of course, the benefit lies in the overall incentive effect for employees in the initial stage of the company''s establishment, which binds the interests of everyone and the public lice together, and works hard in one place. Naturally, the production capacity is huge.


    At this time, domestic equity incentives are not common. In comparison, the United States started the practice of stock option incentive system in Silicon Valley in the seventh generation of the last century. By 1999, almost 100% of high-tech companies were ~www. novelhall.com ~ 90% of listed companies have implemented stock option incentives.


    However, it was only around 1997 in China that companies began to experiment in this area, and the real stock options were truly accepted by the public and approved for implementation. There are still several years from now on 2002. Therefore, it is the reason for the sensation that the Facebook Chinese with such attractive conditions can cause such a sensation.


    And this effect is out of this era in disguise, bringing unexpected effects. For example, Su Can didn''t realize how bold Su Can was in the eyes of people like Sun Lei. This is why he chose to sit in front of Su Can regardless of Xingzun today. The advanced nature of some things can only be seen by people who know the goods at a glance, and where is the potential and vitality contained in them.


    Needless to say, Su Can is just a college student at school. If he is allowed to grow up for a few years, what kind of situation will he go to?


    Of course, Sun Lei didn''t know the life trajectory of the freshman in Nanning University after this, but in fact, too many people first appeared in the university, and then turned into a dragon after a storm. He could vaguely feel that being with such a person is far more valuable than what he has seen now.


    So being a nodding friend, the benefits are far more than being a close hand-to-hand fight.

 v6 Chapter 87： Deliberate

    Nanda''s Rolling Stone Bar, Shen Zhen, was in the mottled Shanghai night with the lights, and the last group of people left the bar drunkenly.


    Sun Lei looked like a gentle doctor, but in fact he was extremely boring in the end. He held two pieces of wine and threatened to fight with Li Han. Zhang Xiaoqiao doesn''t know how to drink, and Su Can is not strong enough to drink because he rarely drinks and because of his rebirth physique. But the atmosphere was stirred up by Bie Lei, and Su Can had to drink it in one sip, and finally was coaxed by everyone to let Tang Wu drink it. Tang Wu drank three cups in a row, Bie Lei stopped entangled, and looked at Tang Wu¡¯s delicate face with peach blossoms in the bones of a man. When he looked at Su Can, Sun Lei revealed a touch of jealousy that was extremely disproportionate to his timely pleasure and calm outlook on life. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Although Li Han, who was walking back to his bedroom, didn¡¯t say anything, he knew in his heart that someone like Bie Lei could hang his shoulders with him, and even stained with wine, his piece was very expensive to look at. He didn''t care about the neat clothes. In the final analysis, all of this was because of his status, even slightly higher than Su Can''s.


    The only way to become strong in this world is to constantly arm yourself like Su Can, otherwise the weak and small dignity of a small person will soon be annihilated.


    The sophomore year was unremarkable. Su Can met Song Zhen who had returned to China from the United States. At the same time, he drank a drink at the Rolling Stone Bar with a group of buddies and Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom who were close to college. . "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Li Han and Chen Jia broke up with everyone after they were out of the bar. For many people, the nightlife has just begun at this point. In addition, tomorrow is not strictly speaking the beginning of school. At this point, some people go back to the bedroom, some There are still a few games to play, and everyone is separated.


    Although Su Can drank his head, he has never been unconscious after drinking. No matter how drunk he is, his brain is still sober, knowing what he is thinking and what he is doing. It''s just that sometimes I get too drunk and occasionally lose my sense of direction, and I can''t get the direction.


    But Su Can has not forgotten that he said that he would watch the night view of Shanghai with Tang Wu at the Hilton Hotel. He has always kept his promises to the promises he wants to keep.


    Originally, a phone call could drag Lin Guangdong from the magazine, or Zhao Hao, who is currently in Shanghai talking about the copyright contract of a few singers in the field of new technology, to drove to act as a temporary driver, and took him and Tang Wu to the hotel overnight, not to mention Su Can. They could imagine the wretched expressions on their faces after they sent themselves and Tang Wu to the hotel.


    So he stopped a taxi at the entrance of the bar, Tang Wu helped Su Can enter the door, and drew it to the city center adjacent to the two business districts of Nanjing Road and Huaihai Road.


    The Hilton Hotel stands in front of your eyes like a huge, luminous light box with a modern sense of tension.


    The surrounding cities can''t see the traces of late night, they are still prosperous. This reminds people that this city also has the title of Oriental Magic Capital.


    The two stood here to remember that this seemed to be the first time they had stayed in a hotel late at night. Although Su Can was very accustomed to night life, the company of Tang Wu always made him feel a little palpitating.


    Tang Wu is even more so, although from the appearance of Ying Mei, she can''t tell at all. But Tang Wu''s daily life is extremely regular. It used to be around eight o''clock in the past, a typical obedient school girl. After going to university, I basically stayed in the dormitory, even if I occasionally go back to the home of Xuehai Yiju in Shanghai Peninsula Bay, there will never be any situation of staying outside.


    Today not only played late into the night, but also went to the hotel with the dizzy Su Can. It is famously called overlooking the bright night view of the city in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Now Tang Wu, who is standing outside the Hilton Hotel, looks at the towering five-star hotel. However, she flew into her face, thinking how she had agreed to Su Can in a wicked manner, which made her almost retreat.


    But I don''t know why she always has difficulty giving birth to Su Can''s thoughts, she just wants to satisfy all the imaginations about beauty in Su Can''s heart.


    Because of the scenes he sketched for her with great interest, the stories they have experienced together. Sometimes when she was in the amphitheater, she would suddenly stop taking notes and look at the tree site and the sky outside the window. Sometimes when she opens a book in the catalog, she can''t help but lose her mind. It also made her sometimes exchange text messages with Su Can "" Bright eyes like a lake are always open and it is difficult to fall asleep.


    There is always a feeling of being suddenly searched in the heart.


    So Tang Wu dared to take Su Can''s hand and walk into the hotel lobby.


    The waiter at the Hilton Hotel is very professional, and Su Can, who first saw Tang Wu, who was already charming and drunk, did not show any extra expressions in his hand, and the service was very good. When the two of them opened a room with a great view in the lobby, when Su Can swiped his card and Tang Wu, who was flushed, walked into the elevator, the waiter stayed for a while looking at the back of the two, with a touch of feeling.


    The upper passage of the hotel was so quiet that only the breathing of two people walking side by side seemed to be heard, and Su Can opened the door with a key card. The moment they stepped into this room at the blade level enough to look down at Shanghai, the two people''s heartbeats involuntarily lifted up.


    The rooms are in ancient Chinese style, there are


    There is also a pair of Wang Xizhi''s peach wood carvings and long flats. The single elephant-shaped tree-carved coffee table is lighter than the golden Buddha, and there is a line of "expensive antiques, only for viewing" in the small print on it.


    "Watching the night scene here" is one thing to enjoy life extremely. "Su Can threw himself on the bed with some excitement, and the extremely flexible bed bounced him. At this time, a deep sleepiness swept over him. Feeling that Tang Wu was by his side, hugging her to sleep like this. It is an extremely happy thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Can turned around and stretched out her hand to hug Tang Wu, but she pushed her shoulders graciously, her voice clearly could tell that Nizi was nervous, "You... first go to do some exercises.,,


    "Have you ever thought, let''s be together" Su Can felt that he could be a little bit shameless, and he could imagine that his expression must be evil when he said this.


    Tang Wu frowned, his eyes flashed in panic, and said, "What are you talking about, you wash yourself"


    Seeing Tang Wu''s face red and peachy, Su Can wanted to estimate that it would be very difficult to take a bath with her today, so she had to go into the bathroom by herself and flush out every pore with hot water. At this time, I felt that the wine was going down a bit, thinking that sometimes wine is really not a thing. If you really drink it today, wouldn''t it be a waste of it this night?


    Although Su Can no longer feels internal pain for the room rate of more than 3,000 a night, he can enjoy life to the fullest with an astonishing number of bank cards in his hand, not caring overnight. But Nantah University will start school immediately, and there are basically few opportunities for Ben to be alone with Tang Wu to see the night view of Shanghai.


    After taking a shower, Tang Wu blushed and quickly entered the bathroom, while Su Can lay on the big bed and watched TV. The night view from the helicopter''s side was on the side. The light in the room was based on warm yellow. Only occasionally two downlights were used to make the bathroom. There was heat from the crack in the door.


    Hearing the sound of Tang Wu''s bathing, Su Can thought it was the most seductive and beautiful sound in the world.


    He couldn''t restrain his imagination that he had broken down. At this moment, Su Can''s expression could be described in many words. Whatever shameless, evil, and obscene, all seemed to be immersed in this night full of infinite seductiveness.


    Accompanied by snoring! The sound of the side opening of the bathroom Yala door, the rustling of Tang Wu wearing slippers, and the opening of the bathroom door. Someone¡¯s heart bulged up and down, Su Can sat up from the bed, his unwilling voices fell in his chest. .


    Tang Wu, wrapped in a white nightgown, walked out. "The freshly washed and dried hair was slightly dark with moisture and draped over his bare shoulders, but he did not dare to look at Su Can''s gaze. He sat down on the edge of the bed. .


    "Shall we do nothing?" Tang Wu''s voice was not very confident at this time. The contour of his profile face in the night light glowed with a waxy glow of inverted sentient beings.


    The atheist Su Can thinks that I have seen a goddess in this life. "It must be the girl in front of me."


    "It was originally to watch the night scene watch TV, appreciate the scene, and fall asleep after talking., Su Can smiled.


    "What counts?" Tang Wu passed cunningly.


    When he saw this expression, Su Can was too late, biting his head and pretending to be demeanor, "Of course...


    Tang Wu nodded, as if making up his mind, slowly took off the bathrobe. Su Can''s expression was dull at this moment.


    Floor-to-ceiling windows, the grand city scene, Tang Wu Miaoman''s graceful figure almost pierced people''s eyes.


    Tang Wu got into the bed when Su Can was so shocked that he could hardly move. He leaned his head lightly on his chest, his hair fell peacefully, and his hands hugged him. The temperature of the two people merged at this moment, and The evil Su Can only felt the smooth and clean body beside him, his slender legs tightly entwined with his own legs.


    Su Can is not so exaggerated as the sweet nosebleeds spurting out of his nasal cavity. He only feels that the blood in the spine is gushing out at this moment, the minutiae stuffing the whole body, and the tenderness of the nephrite that is close to him is very painful in his heart.


    Tang

 v6 Chapter 88： Powerlessness

    The opening of NTU is a series of things, choosing courses, scheduling timetables, and sleeping together. The surrounding hotels and schools entertain me and rent a house. Needless to say, they are full of them. It seems that a child is often given away by a large family. Will not change.


    University is indeed a turning point in life, and it is also the last ivory for rest. At least after returning to this corner of Nanda, Su Can felt that the hustle and bustle of Chengdu was left behind.


    From the shocks of the Southwest Heavy Fan Group and Darong Construction Engineering, the game and compromise of Zhou Guotao from the southwest group of the Central Central Inspection Group came to a smooth run-in. The stamina triggered is still wave after wave, and the undercurrent is surging. Fastest update of novel chapters


    During the battle at W¨¥n Spring in the Snow Mountain during the summer vacation, Yi Lihuan suffered a dark loss and tried his best to suppress the impact after the incident, but his powerful father Q¨©n also used a lot of methods and contacts. However, they crossed Yucheng and reached into the provincial capital city, and Wang Boqiang was pressured by Wang Boqiang. They couldn''t overcome the storms, and their influence was weakened. Many people who can be moved by Yi Jiashun know Rongcheng. The Municipal Party Committee wrote down what kind of iron wrench Wang Bo was on. Many people couldn''t jump up and could not even speak when he pressed him down.


    In addition, Guo¨¡ng Tiao, who is the largest backstage of the Yi family in Sichuan, is now also in the compromise of our governance circle after the Central and Central inspection team. Therefore, the Yi family group is clamoring behind it because of this incident. , But still have no choice but to Sucan''s family. But somehow it was because of the giant Yijia. n¨°ng Su Can will go to Yucheng in the future, and I am afraid that he will also bring a group of unique darts with him. Otherwise, I would have to grab the opportunity to place an order and overturn the boat in the gutter and be found by Yi Lihuan. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    However, Su Can plunged back into the sea, and when he arrived in this city, the Yi family would not dare to make a mistake if it hadn''t had hands and eyes connected to the sky. Leaving Rongcheng with Su Can''s start of school also meant to temporarily shift the center of the contradiction. After all, in that complex in the southwest, there are probably many people who hate him and become a bone.


    Behind the issue of the reduction of state-owned shares this summer, Wang Bo has seen his shadow of Su Can repeatedly. Presumably, many people have been studying him in private, and those who have suffered losses because of him have shrunk their interests and have no feeling for him.


    When Su Can left Rongcheng, I heard Wang Weiweilin Luo Ran say that some people said that he was the "Hunshi Xiaotaibao" next to Wang Bo. The age issue was ignored, and Su Li''s evaluation of him was a seasoned oil.


    Su Can can¡¯t laugh or cry, "Taibao," the demonized phrase "experienced oil guessing" is added to her body. Su Can can almost imagine how the person who said this was hurt. To the benefit of the painful expression.


    After the formal class for a week, it started to rain at night, one after another, drawing rain lines in the three-dimensional world by the light from between the dormitory buildings.


    Fresh and tangy, Su Can stood on the balcony on the sixth floor of the dormitory, holding a cup of coffee, and the four computer screens in the 602 dormitory behind him were all colorful. Under the yellow light on the table, there was a group of w¨¥n xin. The 602 bedroom is a collective changeover this time. Originally, only Su Can and Zhang Xiaoqiao had two laptops. Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s laptop was a Sony prototype. It was a model two years ago, 400mhzPS, and the main frequency of Ben II. Sony released this camera with a built-in camera "to be at the forefront." Digital pictures can be taken and processed at any time. This is nothing more than a fatal temptation to Zhang Xiaoqiao, who likes to paint and paint.


    Su Can walked into the school before the newly launched IBM, the last time Su Can entered the school was unable to afford computers, so there is no need to consider any economical configuration issues. It wasn''t until the junior year that I bought a second-hand desktop computer from the senior. At that time, the blunt notebook was a luxury.


    Of course, take Su Can''s former university as an example. In places like Nantah, which is located in the economic center and the entire school is more advanced, there are also many notebook nephews. However, it is still regarded as personal valuables. In a family environment like Zhang Xiaoqiao, holding Yan¡¯s Sony eye shape machine is very precious. After being played by Li Han Xiaoxu every night, he will wipe the keyboard edge with a special wet kerchief. NS. It''s like a professional camera equipment for Xionghu.


    Su Canzhong¡¯s life is naturally to hold himself comfortably. This ibmBU machine has a main frequency of 1200MHZPS, comes with a standard MP memory, and supports up to 1G. This was in the eyes of many people at that time. hug.


    After using computers for so many years after reading the files in life, the latest one finally has a level close to that of later generations. Finally, Su Can sees the dawn of the new century from the modern computers that have been suffering all the time.


    This sophomore year started, Su Can brought two notebooks in succession, all of the same style as his. Facebook''s Chinese resources are limited, and these notebooks that have not been purchased should not be wasted. They said they were loaned to Li Han Xiaoxu University for use, and then returned to myself and left.


    This makes the other bedrooms on the whole floor so embarrassing. Everyone knows that even though Su Can said that, it is basically the same as giving away. Li Han and Xiao Xu were so happy that they had a mouthful of Su Can.


    In addition, the 602 dormitory has also undergone a certain degree of remodeling. The German Braun coffee machine Su Can, which I saw in a guessing store when I went out to Xujiahui with Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory a few days ago, also moved back. I also set up a small refrigerator next to my desk. The weather is still hot, so that the three people in the dormitory can enjoy the cool and drink beer on the balcony at night, so as to avoid the embarrassment of the dormitory building is closed late at night and there is no alcohol.


    The building where Su Can and others are located has only been built for one or two terms. Nantah University has erected a group of dormitory buildings in this park, which is enough to show the wealth of money. However, there is a difference in configuration between undergraduate dormitories and graduate students. There are four dormitories for undergraduate students. The dormitory fee is done once a year. In the graduate building, there is a two-person room with a separate washbasin and bathroom with this water heater. It only costs one thousand two yuan a year for the dormitory, which was once very jealous.


    After all, everyone hopes that in the winter, I would have sweaty in the cao field, and come back to face the luxury of taking a hot bath in the winter in the upper sea. If you run into a stinky sweat in winter, if you don''t choose a cold bath when you return to the dormitory, you have to take a basin and walk around to the sundry room behind a few buildings.


    Su Can simply installed the water heater directly in the dormitory this time. Originally, the dormitory management insisted on never allowing students to act like the master without authorization. However, Su Can said that as soon as the assistant instructor Su Ying came forward to make adjustments. The special approval slips on the faculties immediately went unimpeded.


    Su Can simply settled on both sides of his dormitory and Tang Wu''s dormitory. indivual. In the 13th building, the girls have a good reputation. So many years after they left here, many people came to admire them.


    In 2002, another major event occurred within the scope of Su Can''s normal experience. Baoxue Company''s "Warcraft Struggle for Four Four Fours" was fully released at this time, and quickly opened up, and major Internet cafes were swept by a Warcraft boom. As far as Su Can knows, Nantah University, Tongji University, and even Lin Geran''s Shangwai, Shangda and other universities in various districts of Shanghai are all very popular for a while.


    Judging from the information of Lin Guangdong in Su Can''s hand, the launch of Warcraft III should have happened in July. Because of the foundations of "Dark Breaking Bad God" and "Starcraft Dam", plus the original version of "Warcraft III" that was first released, the reputation and expectations of Baoxue Warcraft Battle Dam have always been high, and several jumps The votes make the players more love and hate, and then the next wave of heat will burst the bank in a straight line, and there is a surging trend.


    Even Lin Geran''s phone call to himself was quite proud of saying, "Su Can, Wang Weiwei, Lin Zhiwu has already asked me to make an appointment for you." One of them was in Beijing, the other In Henan, I practiced on both sides. I played with masters every day, and I was tired from playing against rookies. I asked you when to cut a chrysanthemum. Not long after the Snowy Warcraft was released, everyone was in the same one. At the starting line, I must play with you. You have to put it on the agenda as soon as possible, otherwise no one knows if you will have any troubles after a long time. "I don''t know if Su Can was too calm and self-confident in the past, which always makes people feel like he is happy.


    At least the maggots of the Lin family seem to be able to overwhelm Su Can occasionally and make him suffer a small loss. It is a very meaningful thing for Lin Luoran, who is not disturbed by mundane affairs.


    The more this is like this, the more Su Can has a kind of performance when she performs in front of Sister Lin, the World of Warcraft and the ghosts. "Will this woman stretch out her two bright white claws and pinch herself?"


    Standing on the balcony with coffee on a rainy night, listening to the boiling sound of the three people playing games behind him, there were bursts of moisture in the air coming in from time to time, mixed with the strong aroma of coffee, secreting people''s hearts and minds.


    In Su Can''s memory, it seems that next year, Baoxue Company will produce the expansion of Warcraft III, "The Frozen Throne", which became even more popular once it was released. After that, it was released with this single-player game that subverted the European and American orthodox fantasy. The online game of "World of Warcraft" has lived up to expectations and described the legend of "Baoxue produced, must be a boutique", won the world''s first online game laurel in one fell swoop, and will become the future of countless otaku otaku, and even machine-off white-collar workers. TargetWarcraft Battle will become the world''s e-sports competition in the future, and World of Warcraft will become the world''s most golden online game. This can be seen from the fact that after Jiucheng took the role of Warcraft, he made almost 100 million monthly income.


    This huge banknote printing machine in the future has not yet been born. If possible, Su Can would like to gather a group of people on hand to build it, but this is almost unreliable than he is alive, and build World of Warcraft. Such an online game is no different from the future China''s aircraft carrier building into the blue ocean of Jun. It is a huge project that gathers all resources and puts every effort into it.


    Su Can¡¯s companies are scattered and have not yet grown to the size of a consortium, let alone such a system to form a source of resources such as manpower and technology. The high-tech knowledge power in Su Can''s hands is still diluted from the Facebook of the United States.


    Very weak and very limited. Now these technical resources, every point is used in the slogan, deployed in the three major projects that Xiongchi Facebook Chinese has formulated. For the first time, Su Can felt the powerlessness of the industry at hand. The performance of the mall and the chain lock can dominate Su Can''s cash, but they are now gradually dwarfed. So it seems that we must start the next stage of leveling preparations.


    In the rainy night in the campus dormitory, which blurred his vision, Su Can was lost in thought.

 v6 Chapter 89： Do you guys know?

    Chapter 89 Do you know each other?


    Nantah has countless academic experts and professors who are integrated with government interests. Every academic report released from here may affect the future government policy direction of the whole China in a disguised form. (Update the fastest 8 degrees) And as a lecture hall in the classroom, any one of those who take out can be shocked in the outside world. Professors and lecturers from famous schools, but still do not forget the mother-in-law''s mouth before each class. The attendance rate is closely related to the credits at the end of the semester. Students present here should cherish their silver and stay away from failing subjects.


    But such slogans in universities are as empty and unreliable as cherish health and stay away from **.


    The hustle and bustle of Shanghai''s construction has covered the past here. The Highest Comprehensive Application Building in the University Town is under construction, and the surrounding Wujiaochang area is also undergoing rapid renovation and transformation.


    The weather changed from hot to autumnal, and gradually began to enter the season when the temperature difference between day and night was large and long-sleeved shirts were needed. In the summer, girls who wore beautiful and cool clothes began to add more clothes, but the ** black silk that came to school in autumn and became popular will still make people excited.


    Perhaps the only problem that the leak of the co-founder of feb brings to Su Can is that I don¡¯t know when it started, whether it¡¯s Li Han and his girlfriend Chen Jia going to the dance party of the art and sports club or the ballet troupe, Xiao Xu¡¯s photography enthusiast activities or The Mountaineering Association, or Zhang Xiaoqiao, who is cold-tempered, is being picked up by girls at the Academy of Film Art. There are more and more requests for dormitory friendship and invitations to participate in various activities.


    During this period, dormitory 602 still participated in several "connotative" and "tasteful" friendship invitations.


    One was a tea party with a few star dormitories of the girls in the department. One was invited to participate in a certain drama performance. The drama level was put aside for the time being. What Zhang Xiaoqiao talked about most was that the heroine of the drama was rumored to be a rich girl from Zhejiang merchants and fell to the ground in one scene. Discuss whether to walk * or not when the thin legs are aside.


    This made Su Can vaguely returned to the university where he was in the middle of his mind. That is still a little angry, a little restless, hesitant and wandering in the college era. At that time, as the president of recruiting new students, facing the faces of awe-inspiring new students, I felt that I was very powerful. At that time, I sat in a guest position at the student union party and felt like I was a human being.


    Everything is mottled and blurred like a distant picture scroll, disappearing in a different time and space that hesitates and even fears the future in 2002.


    Su Can is not accustomed to the damp winter, hands and ears will develop frostbite. When he first stepped into Nantah University, he felt that his college years should be the fourth time when frostbite healed, and it was almost time to end.


    Now the autumn season is coming, and the second winter is not far away.


    "Your dad has been meeting in the city these days. I listened to what he said, and the inspection has already begun." Su Can received a call from Zeng Ke about the recent major incident in Su Can''s house. The position of the general manager of Darong Construction Engineering is not long.


    Of course, not staying for long does not mean being taken down, or being destroyed and marginalized in a political attack, and plummeting. The investigation of Su Licheng in the provinces and cities has begun. Recently, Wang Bo was also mysterious and did not disclose too much information. It was just that before Su Can left Rongcheng, he once asked him if Su Licheng was going to move.


    Su Can knew that this represented another round of Xichuan''s power game and compromise. His influence in the state-owned share reduction incident enabled his father to obtain a certain degree of compensation.


    "When will things be settled, and how long will it take?"


    "I don''t know, it can be a month or two or three months. You know that your dad still has a lot of things to deal with. If you can''t let it go, you can''t be too optimistic about this investigation." Zeng Ke paused on the phone. Pause, continue, "Your aunt and uncle have been calling recently. I said that when your dad is done, we will invite another guest."


    Su Can wants to come and knows that the mood here will definitely not be calm. Su Can¡¯s family has always been at a different level than theirs. Uncle likes to be arrogant. It is some official style that has been cultivated over the years. However, in recent years , The trajectory of Su Can''s family is extremely dazzling to anyone.


    My uncle is still a division chief of the Development and Planning Commission, and Su Li¡¯s achievements have already jumped up. First enter the Darong Construction Engineering Group. The elders of his family can also give pointers, and wait until Su Li becomes a Darong Construction Engineering Group. After the general manager, this kind of rising speed made him feel a gap, but after all, he can still put on airs.


    But after Su Can''s family showed Wang Bo''s relationship behind him, the eldest uncle couldn''t show any gestures in front of Su Licheng. Coupled with the successive exposure of Su Can¡¯s business, it is inevitable that the Su Can¡¯s family, who has millions of net worth to outsiders, will inevitably not be stimulated even if they are relatives.


    Then it came out that Su Licheng was inspected by the Organization Department of the Provincial Party Committee. Naturally, the uncle did not want to ask Su Licheng in detail about this kind of exciting and important official event. But my aunt''s phone calls are very diligent. They all tried their best to get news from Zeng Ke. This kind of thing was spread through the mouth of my aunt, and I am afraid it was even more widely spread in her unit.


    "Your aunt has taken a fancy to a house again, Wu Hai Nanting, find our house to borrow another 200,000 yuan. This month, you will sign a contract. Your uncle also looked at a shop, and you want to grab me first. 150,000 in the past" Zeng Kedao.


    Su Can smiled and said noncommittal, "Do you have enough money there?" The trajectory of Su Can''s family naturally stimulated the uncle''s family. The aunt''s aunt raised money to buy a house, bought three sets before and after, and borrowed thirty or forty from Su Can''s family. Ten thousand, the repayment period is far away indefinitely.


    Uncle Su Can also started to set up several shops in Rongcheng when he heard of this situation. Since he was a child, he has disliked Su Can. Knowing Su Can¡¯s current results, it is naturally harder to talk to him. However, for Zeng Ke, after all, he is his own sister. Since Aunt Su Can''s shrewdness and calculations pressured her to borrow the money and not repay it, Uncle Su Can will repay it as soon as she has money.


    Su Can''s not surprised about these things as long as his family''s life is superior, relatives will borrow money, and he didn''t plan to care about it. The money is lent out to buy a house for the eldest uncle and the uncle''s family. Regardless of whether they have the consciousness to pay it back, waiting for a few years when the house price rises, it will be a clear way for their economy.


    "Enough, the money of my stores will come down. It is estimated that there will be one or two million at the end of the year. But don''t let your sister know about these. I didn''t tell anyone." Zeng Ke said, "You are still in college. It¡¯s better to focus on your studies. Don¡¯t spend money if you make money. Be frugal and ask your wife to use it in the future. Mom will definitely give you a beautiful and decent wedding."


    Of course, outsiders can only learn about the living conditions of Su Can''s family, but naturally they don''t know anything more specifically. Even Su Can hides the profit points of his major industries very deeply. The most complicated method is the Facebook of the British Virgin Islands. After all, it involves spying by competitors. Something unfavorable to them.


    "What''s the direction of the wind on my father''s side? Is there any secret gossip I can learn from?" To stay with my father is probably one of the things that I worry about most at the moment.


    Darong Construction Engineering Group has undergone a series of restructuring so far, and all parties have reached the same level. The last time the negative news about the reduction of state-owned shares has passed, the stock price of Darong Construction has risen steadily since the opening of last month, showing investors And the shareholders¡¯ recognition of Su Licheng and the confidence of Darong Construction Engineering Group. It is actually not easy to leave this ready-made stall. But having said that, Darong Construction Engineering Group has such a foundation here. The advantage is that the future may not be sad, but the disadvantage is that it is a difficult challenge to make greater achievements. When an enterprise has reached such a stage, it has to take a step forward, and the blood, sweat and hard work paid behind it are immeasurable.


    There are basically only two options for the CEO of a state-owned enterprise to sit in a position like Su Licheng. The state of business and excellence is the state of thinking, and the other is to continue to do it until he retires and may be able to obtain a fortune such as the company¡¯s stocks. But basically it''s over.


    "This matter can¡¯t be said for sure until the last moment. You have to ask me about my inclination. Of course I would prefer your dad to be a high-ranking official. But having said that, being an official is also tiring. Look at your dad as the general manager. Someday, I¡¯m not thinking about business development. You have gray hair. You have to talk to your dad, but your dad tells you to stop worrying, study hard, and do your career."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Can still tended to hope that his father could move. But where and where to go is an unknown question.


    It seems that the puzzle is revealed, I am afraid it will take another month or two. After all, the organizational procedures that should be followed have to go through, and the balance of interests in all aspects will be weighed together before there will be results. This time is not anxious. .


    Su Can received news from Shangmai Music Zhao Hao next.


    After Zhao Hao''s five million capital injection from Su Can was completed in three phases, he has become more powerful, attacking from all sides, and successively launched the acquisition of copyrights in the field of new technologies in the inland music circle.


    Zhao Hao''s move is not a small move in the industry, and the impact is quite wide. Famous artists from Warner Music, Zhengda, Tianzhong, Jingwen, Rolling Stone and other famous record companies are signing contracts. However, the mainland music market is basically monopolized by Warner Music (Chinese), and Zhao Hao¡¯s most unique resource is that he was the deputy general manager of Warner Chinese. He has a wide range of contacts in this area. channel.


    So from Gigi Leung, Juji Ku, Stefanie Sun, the "Thean Hou Temple" Zheng Xiuwen in Hong Kong, to the top male number one Sun Nan and female number one Naying. And almost all the campus singers, including the old wolf Pushu, are included.


    Everyone who knew his move thought he was crazy, Zhao Hao was crazy. Dreaming of building his digital music empire, he lost himself.


    What is the new technology field this year? It is because there are no broad boundaries, so it is called a "new technology" fool. There are not too many people who touch this kind of ambiguous and immature future prospects. Even if it is the price of cabbage, if the cabbage is collected too much, the price is still amazing.


    It seems to outsiders that Zhao Hao is doing such a job. So someone simply reminded Zhao Hao, "You are doing business, you are burning money as paper. Did you do this with music, and did you do this with record companies?"


    But Zhao Hao still went his own way.


    Zhao Hao contacted Su Can. On the one hand, he ran out of money and needed Su Can to inject another 2 million in. The price of Shangmai Music was to take out another 20% of the shares, and Su Can received another 2 million shares. A total of five million shares are held. However, the controlling stake is still in Zhao Hao''s hands.


    Zhao Hao seemed to be stunned and aimed at a few singers. It was obvious that the funds were not enough and he came back temporarily. He came back to find Su Can again, and vowed to give up if he didn''t take it down. At the same time, the value-added service provider has also been found. The other party is the industry''s top mobile value-added service provider Paper Communication Technology. It has been arranged that the person in charge will discuss the cooperation in Shanghai in detail. Naturally, Su Can must be there.


    The place for the appointment was on the 21st floor of Hyatt Regency Shanghai Jinmao. Su Can skipped class and Zhao Hao drove Su Can to pick him up. In the car, he did not forget to say to Su Can, "The other party is a beautiful woman. This woman is not in the entertainment circle, but her temperament is better than the insider, she is not a celebrity, but she is not much more than a celebrity. The most important thing is that she has a rich net worth, and it is said that she has a strong background. The latter half of my life is basically a glorious glory, what can''t be done. Is it necessary to be so exhausted?"


    Then Zhao Hao revealed that this woman has a very high vision, very powerful, and very tricky. Su Can couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Zhao Hao¡¯s Shangmai Music is a provider, and the other party is a value-added service provider. Similar to China Mobile, China Unicom is a digital music operator. The three parties are independent and dependent on each other. After all, when digital music is underdeveloped, Su Can and the others have no reason to coerce each other''s value-added business. Our joint venture partner, Su Can. We are all here, and we can further discuss the issue of cooperation."


    The woman whom Su Can and others negotiated with her back turned to them, a black one-piece dress, long black socks, black high heels, long shawl hair and a beautiful face that can be seen from the side. She has black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, which adds elements such as intelligence and extraordinary to her calm aura that contains tension. Just sitting there will make people give birth to if they see this woman. What kind of eyes will make your heart beat faster.


    When she turned her face from the French window, she was taken aback. Zhao Hao looked at Su Can with the same surprised expression in doubt, and said tremblingly, "Do you know?"


    After Su Can and Song Zhen Miss Song looked at each other for more than ten seconds, Song Zhen took the lead to draw an arc, and then both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    It feels good to spread the story behind, although it is a little bit late, but still cheer for myself who is still so courageous after a tiring day.


    I also hope that everyone will cheer for the grilled fish and ask for a ticket to make the following story more exciting. (Octave)

 v6 Chapter 90： By mistake

    A smile is a thing, on the one hand it can conceal the true intentions of human beings, on the other hand it can also convey a peaceful signal to the audience. (The fastest update is 8 degrees)


    Before coming here, Su Can entered the slightly cramped but hierarchical Hyatt Regency Hall, and walked past the waiters in vests and white shirts, as well as the waiters on the reception sofa. guests. I have already thought about what kind of harmless smiles should be shown in the meeting, what kind of problems should be avoided and the topics should be implemented, how to find breakthroughs, and how to take advantage of their age, and so on. The details.


    Su Can''s thoughtful thoughts have been repeated over and over again in everything that seems to be able to be handled calmly.


    Because of importance.


    Zhao Hao has obtained a large number of copyrights for new technologies, but the problem is that China Mobile Unicom¡¯s new CRBT business is emerging, and the market has not been regulated. There are too many wireless value-added companies, each standing on top of the mountain, and what Zhao Hao met today Paper Communication Technology Media is a leading wireless Internet company in the domestic industry. It provides wireless Internet business and network services, covering short messages, color ring back tones, four vc (wireless audio interaction), and even paid e-mail services.


    Compared with Paper Communication Technology, providers such as Zhao Hao are really numerous, and the record company was completely at a disadvantage in such cooperation and exchanges.


    Even the five major record companies such as Universal, Sony, EMI, Warner, and Bu have been repeatedly banned from copyright infringement, and they are quite distressed.


    And wireless value-added service providers with p licenses almost completely monopolize the midstream market between operators and content providers, and they are stuck in the throat of record companies. If record companies want to make money through digital music through wireless, they must pass p Business, and the p-sharing system determines whether a record company''s life is bad.


    Therefore, in the entire mobile phone wireless music industry chain, record companies are completely at the downstream of the food chain, and they can often only get the rest of the gourmet meal between the operators and the retailer.


    Su Can and Zhao Haoji discussed this issue. Shangmai Music has to transform through content service providers and wireless value-added service providers before it can truly dominate this section. However, the key issue between these two points lies in the first First, we must obtain a domestic P operating license, and second, we must invest a lot of money to complete the nationwide network access. Both of these conditions are tested by Shangmai¡¯s internal and external skills and its relationship with operators.


    What needs to be consumed is a lot of energy of an enterprise.


    As far as Zhao Hao¡¯s company is concerned, if this is done completely, there is basically no need to work, and the signing of a large number of artists¡¯ copyrights will not be completed. Eventually, it is very likely to be exhausted and fall on the journey to success. Is it necessary to cooperate with p?


    Paper Communication Technology is the most powerful business in the industry. Investors behind it include Cheung Kong Industrial and Morikawa Group, which are the shadow of giants, so they are naturally above the top.


    Zhao Hao used a lot of networks, and this moved the manager of Paper Communication Technology Liu Li, saying that their operations director was in Shanghai, and he agreed to arrange a meeting.


    This meeting is directly related to the future development and profit margins of Shangmai Music. Some of the copyrights of these new technologies are currently being released to earn cash flow. Su Can does not want his creativity to be engraved by others. There is not much left in his hands. So how he didn''t pay attention to it, even when he entered the Jinmao Hyatt Hotel, the blood pressure in his heart was rising, and there was a kind of excitement born from anxiety, which always made him have the urge to pee.


    Had to endure.


    But when he saw Mingmu Rouyi Song Zhen, Su Can''s feeling of squeezing an organ disappeared, and he was very comfortable.


    The bureaucratic Paper Communication Technology Liu Li originally frowned, and he was too ignorant of the other party, so he didn''t even have a face-to-face with him when he entered the door, which would allow him to show his performance in front of Song Zhen.


    The Song Zhen family hoped that she would have to descend from the holding group to take over this piece for her small test. Although people who think they are qualified to eat this woman will inevitably act with a low-key and forbearance and then try to succeed. However, there are quite a lot of speculations around people like Liu Li who hope to be favored by Song Zhen one day.


    As a result, Su Can, who could only exist as a kid on the university campus, stood in front of him. Song Zhen showed a smile that she had hardly ever shown in the company. Under this smile, Liu Li only felt doubly humble. The expression was gloomy.


    He drove a BMW 5 series, and he could buy a lot of designer clothes, necklaces and jewelry for girls who have not seen how high the outside world is at any university, and then exchange them for their virginity and youthful vitality. body.


    If you change your environment and your identity, those talented and talented women like Su Can Song Zhen in the university will eventually be invincible to the heights of the world where material desires are in the world. The girl whom her boyfriend regarded as a Treasure University for four years and did not want to touch, will eventually become a tool for venting under him in a star hotel suite.


    But this year''s light man in front of him is obviously not the ignorant stunners in college. And the beautiful women around are not even those college girls who are willing to be nurtured but not to be school flowers. His dirty thoughts are also limited to imagination. If half of them are exposed, he is likely to be beaten to the eighteenth **** immediately, destroying the foundation of all his struggles to this day.


    This is the level of strength comparison in the real world.


    Seeing the change in Song Zhen''s attitude, Liu Li didn''t have the brains to dare to continue to make things difficult for Su Can and Zhao Hao, and his attitude became involuntarily friendly. Hurriedly invited the two to take a seat.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Can smiled at Song Zhen after sitting down.


    "Didn''t I tell you in advance that I will take over a company to trade first, um, not now. If you know in advance, we won''t eat and chat here. Isn''t there a cafe in Nanda?" Song Zhen then smiled slightly, and said with a slightly ambiguous voice, "But if the two of us are in the Nanda Cafe, would you say that others will mistake you for a date?"


    Zhao Hao and Liu Li on the side were shuddering, not daring to say a word at this moment.


    Su Can secretly paid a great deal. This Song Zhen even eliminated the situation. Not only did he resolve the embarrassment just now, the most important issue was to show weakness first. From a negotiation point of view, Su Can had to beware that Song Zhen would buy himself a big deal. . Are women not good at this set?


    "I think..., probably, not at all." Su Can shook his head.


    When Song Zhen saw his dignified look, he couldn''t say that he suddenly felt a little complicated. He pursed his lips slightly, "Of course not, there are many beautiful girls in Nanda. It seems that you have covered a lot... This is naturally a secret guide. At the beginning of school, Song Zhen originally wanted to hang Su Can, but was killed halfway by the woman who was not in the sky.


    The long and bright eyes gave Su Can a look and feel similar to being cramped.


    The manager Liu Li on the side was stiff, and even more silent, his eyes looked at Song Zhen for a while, and then fell on Su Can. Zhao Hao looked at Su Can with a sly look, with a half-playful smile, but thought in his heart that Su Shao, if you have the strength of such a straight-line headhunting beauty president, brother, I would have to work hard to follow suit. Does grandson seem to have to ask Liu Li?


    Su Can felt embarrassed and coughed twice, just waiting to speak. Song Zhen smiled faintly, and his purplish pupils flicked over, "It''s normal for food and color." Don''t you need to explain to me, let''s talk about the next cooperation issue. "


    This sudden brake stepped hard enough. Su Can originally wanted to explain, but at this time it was obviously superfluous. Besides, Song Zhen had only misunderstood that he was interested in her last time. At this time, the explanation was nothing more than the feeling that there was no silver here. But if you don''t explain it, wouldn''t it be Song Zhen''s judgment of himself: the colorism is also. Dare to love yourself as the founder of Facebook, with a net worth of tens of millions, and obediently studying for an undergraduate degree at Nantah University. What is your goal? If you say you don''t want to be a girl or play in the world, and you are greedy for the beauty resources of Nanda, like Docan, he feels that he can''t even convince himself.


    After all, who the **** knew that he was reborn, who knew that Jing Cai, who caught every stage of life in his eyes, was far more exciting than earning a new generation to conquer the world.


    To explain or not to explain, neither side was human, Su Can was a little depressed by being made, and he took a sigh of relief, but couldn''t vent. However, Su Cantai also had the soul of two generations as the bottom line, which created his calm and ostentatious character. Seeing that he was getting into the topic, there was no need to entangle Song Zhen with these matters.


    "As you said, you provide the source of music content, and then we will make it into a ring tones, and list mobile and China Unicom wireless services to provide download fees to earn money. Now China Mobile and China Unicom do have such proposals and ideas, but we do The CRBT is only a small aspect of the entire company''s business.


    Since you only provide content, this is not irreplaceable, we can use our own content provider. So you can be completely out of the game. "


    Song Zhen smiled and said, Su Can was noncommittal about what Su Can said to her just now, and she could really calm down, and the more she sat down, the more Song Zhen was thinking, Su Canguo is really an out-and-out dandy. Thinking of the beautiful girl who was harmed by Su Can on the day of the opening of Nantah University, Song Zhen Zaining still felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t know what she was angry with.


    "That''s what I want to say. Before that, we bought a large part of the copyright of the new technology field of popular artists of record companies. There are already two thousand songs! We have such content resources, which is unique. It is also irreplaceable by other people." Zhao Hao obviously felt that Song Zhen was not dealing with it. When he said this, he was a bit proud of the record artist. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by Song Zhen.


    "Two thousand songs? A lot?" Song Zhen sneered and said, "Does two thousand represent the number of copyrights in the new technology field in the hands of all popular artists? Am I a sparsely populated Uruguay? Is it now inland in Hong Kong and Taiwan? Do you have a contract for all of the artists?"


    Zhao Hao was immediately stunned. Although the copyright fees in the new technology field were not taken seriously this year, some first- and second-tier singers could get the copyright fees for tens of thousands of dollars, but there were also those whose prices were soared to hundreds of thousands. However, Zhao Hao also Can''t eat so many copyright resources in the music market. There are not only fish slipping through the net, but there are many more. This is also the common pain of Zhao Hao and Su Can.


    Su Can¡¯s available funds are getting thinner. Shushan and Dunya, two cash flow-producing companies, have input funds for Su Can. They are currently in a period of saturation. In order to obtain more copyrights, the two talents are urgently using them. Part of the resources on hand is exchanged for funds through wireless business. After all, for now, seven million is far from enough.


    Zhao Hao was choked up by Song Zhen¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. That¡¯s true. If Paper Communication Technology also bought the copyrights of some of the singers and provided content for themselves, they were indeed dispensable. The link will be eliminated.


    While Song Zhen was waiting for their reply, Su Can said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the future version of digital music. The direction to break through."


    "Just like why we can''t do you p, we don¡¯t have the resources in this area, so are you. The cooperation between us and this business is not as close as you, and you also cannot have the advantages of the traditional recording industry, that is, a large amount of copyright. , The network resources in the circle. You said that you are a content provider, can you be sure to obtain advantageous resources? As a wireless value-added provider, you still have opponents. The object you want to beware of is not us. The key to competition lies in whether you have high-quality The competition between copyright resources and the relationship between you and the operator. Those who have an excellent content partner will focus more on public relations and improve their competitive advantage. After you did everything possible to cut off the stream from us, you lost your energy long ago After taking a step late, what would you use instead to compete with your opponents?"


    Seeing Song Zhen sinking into deep thought, Su Can pointedly said, "We do not cover the copyright resources of all the artists in the industry, but the reason we are necessary and your only choice is because we know that we signed today. The singer''s songs will be so popular in the future!"


    "Don''t say so confidently, oh where did you get so confident?" Song Zhen frowned, and said after a long while, "but, I still don''t agree!"


    After talking, they stared at Su Can, Su Can and Zhao Hao looked at each other, only to think that women sometimes seem to be paranoid very scary. Today''s entire recording industry has gradually begun to decline, and few singers can earn money by selling albums. Some mainstream big-name singers mostly rely on commercial performances such as endorsements and concerts to make money, and non-mainstream songs are unbearable. Zhao Hao has been eagerly hoping to find a way to break through the messy recording industry from digital music, but now he has a bleak future. How he is not lost.


    At this moment, both of them laughed when they heard Song Zhen "poof", stood up, wearing a black dress full of seductiveness, winking like silk, "It''s funny, see if you will always be like this." In a calm manner, how about the specific benefit sharing system next?"


    Next, Song Zhen, his deputy Liu Li, Su Can and Zhao Hao began to formulate a detailed profit sharing system. There is no detailed criterion in the industry, but the operator will deduct 15% of the operation. Expenses, the remaining 85% of the interest space can be negotiated by both parties. Zhao Hao and Liu Li both wanted to share more shares from this, and every inch of the land must compete.


    Song Zhen stretched his waist, and the delicate lines of the body must be exposed. Su Can''s eyes can see that this woman''s figure is quite different from Tang Wu''s figure. Of course, is there a more subtle gap? After all, Su Can has never seen it. The girl stripped naked and stood in front of her, naturally unable to draw a conclusion.


    At this time, I finally wanted to urinate. Su Can said goodbye and went to the bathroom next to the corridor. When he came out to wash his hands, he saw a hot figure standing at the door of the bathroom.


    Black one-piece dress, two long black silk legs that were rejected by the skirt, stiletto high heels, maybe because of Song Zhen''s high heels, maybe because of her model''s body, now Song Zhen is indeed taller than Tang Wu, be regarded as Su Can Among the girls I know, the tallest girl after Tang Wu and Lin Geran.


    Full of aura.


    Song Zhen stopped in front of the women¡¯s toilet, Meimu glanced at Su Can, and said faintly, ¡°I heard that among the Facebook members in Palo Alto, Mark Zuckerberg and some decision-makers often talk Participate in the "Secrets of Xiongdoriya", organize various parties, accept the favors of beautiful models, and send them to you. Is this something you men have in common? "


    "That has nothing to do with me. It''s in the United States. Miss, did you go too far?" Su Can said, only to realize that the lady seemed to have another level of righteousness. It happened that when he talked about these two Yu, he emphasized his tone.


    Sure enough, Song Zhen''s pair of wonderful eyes snapped open at this moment.


    When you misunderstand a man, everything he does seems so misleading. Even though he just picked up a glass of water without doing anything, he would think that it was his saliva.


    Song Zhen wanted to say something more, but only heard a very familiar voice from the corner of the corridor.


    "Liu Li, Song Zhen hasn''t finished talking yet? I''m coming to Jinmao Hyatt, didn''t I tell her in advance It was really boring to be with my dad and the uncles just now, the most important thing is that my dad agreed The Lexus 430 offered to me is nowhere in sight. I can¡¯t find anyone to cry. She¡¯s in the toilet, right? I¡¯ll go and look for her directly. I¡¯m upset, so I must ask her to go to Nanda to make fun of some handsome guys...


    Su Can immediately remembered that this was the voice of Zhang Fazhu that she had seen at the beginning of school at Nantah. Her voice was crisp and special. This woman was a bit nervous and spoke straightforwardly. She was embarrassed by Su Can at the time, but she can''t forget it now. Such a distinctive voice.


    Song Zhen had already changed his expression and turned to look at Su Can. Seeing the latter is creepy.


    Although Zhang Fazhu has great nerves, he is not an idiot. On the contrary, sometimes he is thick and thin, and girls are the most sensitive. The unusual behavior of Song Zhen in Nanda last time has made Zhang Fazhu more or less suspicious. That day, he was suspicious of Song Zhen all the way. Let her honestly explain the relationship with Su Can and the specific process of getting to know them.


    Song Zhen couldn''t bear the disturbance. Now if Zhang Xiaozhu were to see her and Su Can here again, it would be unclear how to explain it, and I still don''t know what Zhang Chopsticks mouth would be like.


    "Don''t let her see it, go in first." Song Zhen was anxious, stubbornly touching Su Can and entered the men''s room with no one behind. e (octave)

 v6 Chapter 91： From now on

    Su Can has had this kind of dream more than once, and imagined that from previous life to this life similar to this, men will inevitably get distracted from their thoughts sometimes. Little people will always think that they will bump into themselves when they have a romantic encounter, but this is often It is as ridiculous as walking on the road and suddenly throwing a large pile of money in front of him.


    In comparison, the more reliable thing is that when you walk on the road, the flower pots are often dropped above your head. In the bar, the hunters who will find them will spit on you in the next moment. Those women who see incomparably coquettish in luxury hotel establishments may all sit in luxury cars and leave, becoming the stubbornness of some big people who will shake their hands. Fastest update of novel chapters


    So Su Can never thought that at this time, at this place, the doorway of the toilet on the 21st floor of the Jinmao Hyatt Hotel was pressed against his chest by a delicate white hand, pushing the plain ink that marked the pipe shape behind him. Pull back inside the door.


    Along the way is the scent of Xin Yi, the black dress woman of the instigator. What kind of perfume is this, Chanel No. 5, or Lan Yao¡¯s oriental floral scent? Su Can is not familiar with the things of these nobles, and speaking of such a big soul, it is the first time that he was pushed into the toilet by a woman, and a beautiful woman.


    Song Zhen actually just moved. She actually had two choices. The first was to stuff Su Can into the toilet. She was outside the door, and the second was to push Su Can into the toilet, and then she returned to the women''s toilet, waiting leisurely for Zhang Xiaozhu''s arrival. But at the moment when things happened so fast, she was deliberate and deliberate, and she made this mistake. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    So seeing the look in Su Can¡¯s eyes, Song Zhen regretted it. Su Can stopped talking. At this moment, Zhang Xiaozhu¡¯s high-heeled shoes dinged and dinged past the door, and Song Zhen quickly reached out and covered Su. Chan''s mouth prevented him from speaking out at this time.


    Song Zhen''s hand was slightly cold, and he affixed it like a piece of jade. Su Can''s eyes were squinted by the series of actions. Song Zhen''s continuous actions were quite counterproductive and even murderous.


    Hearing the sound of Zhang Xiaozhu¡¯s high heels stepping on the clean floor tiles and walking into the women¡¯s toilet next door, Song Zhen couldn¡¯t easily breathe a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiaozhu went in. They only needed to get out quickly. The next question was how to explain to Su Can, but Song Zhen¡¯s hands were unexpectedly handed. As soon as he was resting on the doorknob, the voices of several men rang from far and near in the corridor outside the door.


    The hearts of the two of them twitched involuntarily. Su Can only thought that if those fathers outside came in and saw this beautiful woman in black dress and black silk push her chest with one hand and seal her mouth with one hand, those few were chatting. Will the guy with the high-speed head crash immediately?


    After a brief period of Liushen Wuzhu, Song Zhen''s eyes fell in the direction of the men''s toilet cubicle. Su Can''s eyes were very happy and Shui Lingling stared at her, which probably meant "Isn''t it?"


    Song Zhen looked at Su Can with a desperate and help-seeking nature, then his eyes became cold and his heart sullen, and he pushed Su Can into the obnoxious compartment, the door of the white board! Shut down behind them with a sound.


    The men who came in frowned at the sound, probably thinking that this person was too impatient.


    Song Zhen and Su Can looked at each other in the horrible environment. Except for the time Su Can rushed to the United States on a plane, this should be the closest contact between the two of them.


    Several men outside stood in front of their urinals to relieve their hands. In the compartment separated from the sound of water outside, the breath of a man and a woman could almost hit each other''s face, Song Zhenying''s white neck Her beautiful collarbone must be exposed outside the black dress, and the proud ups and downs of putting her inside out of her beautiful body can know that she, an international model who once won an award in Paris, is not in vain. At this time, her skin had already stretched towards her face with a crimson red color.


    Under this kind of scene, this is the truth revealed in countless Korean movies. Knowing this well, Song Zhen avoids his body and avoids contact with Su Can on any part of his body. The look of talking and laughing became a dignified spirit that contained vigilance, vigilance, and frowned eyebrows in such an environment where two people could almost feel each other''s body temperature.


    Accompanied by Song Zhen''s ups and downs of breathing, there was a fascinating, warm fragrance. No matter how self-sustaining Su Can is, Rao feels chest tightness and blood raging. Any man and Song Zhen are so beautiful that they can disdain most women. There is nothing unusual in the claustrophobic environment. It can only be said to be hypocritical, and this is still in the exclusive place of males-men''s toilets.


    How do you say that sentence, I am the master of my turf, and I will always stand on my land to provoke my nerves and provoke my dignity. So Su Can''s body rest response at this time is no stranger to that of any normal man.


    His breathing was rising, and Song Zhen could clearly feel that she wanted to retreat a little further, but helplessly, she was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the sound of her heels hitting the ground would make the sound of rushing down outside now. The current stopped abruptly.


    It''s a trivial matter to stop suddenly. If you let the big men around you have a life-long root of disease in the future, the two people in the compartment will be sinful.


    At this moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes came out next door. Zhang Xiaozhu obviously didn''t find Song Zhen in the toilet, so he went out and stood still. Su Can suddenly realized a major problem, but it was obviously too late at this time.


    Song Zhen''s soft cell phone ringed in the toilet cubicle.


    The toilet was quiet for a while to the sound of water and bells.


    Then there was a puff! The sound of falling water, and then the flushing of the toilet, the ringing music disappeared suddenly and ghostly.


    Several men squinted towards the compartment door. Then they lifted their pants after urinating, and ignored the usual shaking movements. They zipped up and went out. It was estimated that after walking far away, they told others that there was someone in the men¡¯s bathroom that they didn¡¯t want to pick up. The fierce man who threw the phone directly into the toilet on the phone and washed away.


    Outside the door, Zhang Xiaozhu narrowed his ears and peeked his head towards the men''s toilet. If she was not hearing hallucinations, then she seemed to hear the looming Songzhen cell phone ringing from the direction of the toilet door. But it didn''t seem to be very real. When she listened carefully, there was nothing. When she listened to the phone, the voice waiting to be connected did not stop.


    Zhang Xiaozhu had to be relieved, and continued to dial, his two thin legs crossed together slightly, and his toes punctuated the ground in a restless rhythm.


    But this grandma hasn''t planned to leave yet. Song Zhen could only stay on one-third of an acre with Su Can, and rushed away with the phone. Song Zhen only thought about what to do with the saved numbers in the phone at this time? I just feel that she has never made a mistake like today. One after another, she was trapped here again, causing her to feel upset directly.


    If it is a Korean drama, it would be very romantic, but Song Zhen definitely does not have a semi-romantic sentiment. First of all, she is a woman. Not every woman can enjoy such an idiot as a Korean drama in this situation. Mood.


    The facts show that as a woman, she is afraid of many things. For example, she was embarrassed after being seen by others.


    For example, the scandal of her being the second daughter of the Morikawa Group has spread to influence. For example, there is a man like a **** next to him. No matter how strong she is wrapped by her external status, she is in a weak position in such a situation.


    And she doesn''t like being weak.


    After this series of circumstances, Su Can finally understood what Qicheng Song Zhen meant for doing everything. Looking at Song Zhen with a magnificent face, she only felt that such a deliberate and cautious woman would have such a moment of turmoil. , And she just took out her mobile phone to throw the classic image in the toilet deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Su Can couldn''t help but want to laugh. But this smile made Song Zhen misunderstand. The first thing she thought of was Tang Xiaowu, who was on the Long Road for freshmen at Nantah University. She thought of this man who was already a multi-millionaire but played as a pig and eats a tiger at school. Motivation of behavior.


    He likes girls in white dresses, he likes school flowers with ponytails, he likes the life of hugging left and right, and he likes to live among the beautiful girls among thousands of flowers, but he hopes that the leaves will not touch him, and he waved Does a wave of hand take away a cloud?


    Song Zhen didn''t dislike Xu Zhimo, but she disliked the women who wanted to stick to her body alive. She really couldn''t figure out what a **** would do to her in an environment that was almost obnoxious among women, especially Song Zhen knows his rank.


    The delicate pink neck, the tall and tall figure, the round and full chest, the black silky mop outlines the slender and breathtaking legs that make people panic, don''t blame Su Can for his gaze, you can''t expect it in such a closed environment. He can also look up and observe the scenery on the ceiling. Just like a ship imprisoned in a lake, it cannot be asked to sail through the waves to conquer the ocean.


    Song Zhen glared at him fiercely, his brows filled with murderous air, fearing that someone would come in suddenly, and whispered in his ear, "Look at me again and dig out your eyes."


    Su Can was very upset by her warning. Although he was the wretched soul of the middle-aged uncle, Su Can was unwilling to take advantage of others'' dangers. The mentality of having the advantage and not taking advantage of it has long since left. After all, Damage to one''s own grade "No one is scared, a smart woman knows best under what circumstances, don''t irritate men too much."


    This tough threat from Su Can made Song Zhen feel ashamed and angry. In any case, she would kick Su Can to death a hundred times. The woman''s well-length eyes narrowed slightly, and then she opened her bright eyes and pressed her with one hand. Chan''s shoulders slammed into the door, and his body leaned forward. The curve of the lower back traced a demon track. His body with an astonishing degree of seductiveness was undefended. If it was convex, it would be protruding, and it would be curled up and out, almost with the tip of his nose. To the tip of the nose, "I will only talk about what it is, I have the ability to move the real thing!"


    Su Can stared at the aggressive Song Zhen, this beautiful woman had such a powerful nerve in her bones. Once she moved to her anger, I was afraid that many men would be wiped out in her hands. Her wrist is definitely not as beautiful as her appearance. Once she touches the other side of her, she will also have the tenacity of a woman. If Song Zhen is in front of the senior executives of the Morikawa Group listed companies, or several important senior officials who are quite ambitious to her, they will run away in front of Song Zhen at this time, even if they are within reach of nephrite. Wenxiang is the body she makes women jealous of men coveting. But who dares to touch? Who dared to provoke her life and death without knowing it after she released this sentence?


    But what Song Zhen is in front of is not the big people who stomped and shook their feet and cherished their feathers.


    In front of her is the reborn. Su Xiaocan.


    The life of the rebirth, there is only tragic annihilation, and will never be hijacked. Whether it is facing the rain and cloud, or the threat of man-made.


    This woman is aggressive, and he is equally tricky.


    As if cooperating with her words, Su Canji pulled up the stiff door panel on his chest and pulled Song Zhen back on the other side wall with his backhand, sending out Peng! Speaking softly, Song Zhen''s delicate body hit the siding, his vest was a bit fierce and painful. Black waterfall''s long hair flew over his chest.


    Su Can was only zero and one centimeter away from her cheek at this moment. And Song Zhen''s big eyes showed incredible shock. She didn''t expect that under her explicit threat, Su Can would dare to act like this regardless of the consequences. Was his brain IQ insufficient and did not hear her irony, or did he fail to hear part of the threat and miscalculate the consequences?


    In short, she suddenly realized that the man in front of her, Su Can, who only had Facebook and no foundation in her eyes, seemed to have some kind of fearlessness like a beast in his deep-rooted eyes.


    Song Zhen was suddenly scared, he was unique.


    Being watched by Su Can from a distance, her body showed a strong revulsion. She bit her lip fiercely, turned her head to the side, and there was boundless humiliation in her eyes. The original Miaoman voice was suppressed a bit hard, "If you dare to touch me Then after tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see you appear in front of me again. The cooperation between our company¡¯s businesses will not be interrupted, but I will definitely hate you. I am a person who holds grudges and may remember it for a lifetime."


    After speaking, she turned her head and closed her eyes. She had only two choices. One was to suffer a humiliation that she could not forget for a long time. The second pushes Su Can away and flushes out of the toilet, causing the family to lose face. After weighing it, she knew which one was more important. As a family that has preserved wealth for three generations, she knows how hard-won today''s abundance and glory are, and she has to do everything she can to defend it. The Yongbao family is everlasting, and the family''s affection is male. But Song Zhen bit the bullet and waited for a long time. She didn''t see any movement from Su Can. She opened her eyes and saw that Su Can was uncertain and looked at her.


    Then the wall panels next to Song Zhen''s shoulders made two loud palms, Su Can withdrew his hand, Song Zhen did not blink, but stubbornly stared at Su Can, even though her heart was a little frustrated.


    There are too many people in the soul of Su Can and his life, but for no reason, Song Zhen "after tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see you appear in front of me again." A lifetime" makes him sound like his pupils constrict involuntarily.


    Looking at the beautiful and proud face in front of him, Su Can laughed at himself first, and then said freely, "Why tomorrow or later."


    After speaking, he pushed open the compartment door and left, leaving Song Zhen standing alone. She raised her eyebrows, then suddenly, resented, "Why should you go first, I should go first" but thought of Su just now. With the last look in Chan''s eyes, she suddenly felt that a certain part of her chest was slightly tightened.

 v6 Chapter 92： Handover (Part 1)

    Chapter 92 Handover (Part 1)


    "The recording industry is already a late hero, and domestic music is about to die. Only new technologies can bring huge business opportunities to music. When the huge ship of the recording industry is about to sink to the bottom of the sea, I hope to open up the field of music. A brand-new field, and we will be the leader in this field." On the way back to Nantah University by Zhao Hao, he looked at the young man beside him, only feeling inexplicable excitement.


    Although none of them has really made a profit yet, even though they are still doing what the industry now seems to be almost "". But what Zhao Hao has done has taken one step closer to his digital music empire. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "There is a magnificent picture in front of us, but the paintbrush is still in our hands." Sometimes there is always this feeling, one thing will not be recognized by everyone, and even be commented by all self-proclaimed experienced people. It''s a laughingstock, but in that situation, you can know what you are doing is right, ask how to know, there is no wavering, no doubt, no turning back, this is right, and I will do it like this.


    This is the vision of Yue Times. There are very few people who have such a vision, and under the current environment, they are still not affected by others, not blinded by the main theme, and still stick to their own direction. It is really rare, and the world is often like this. Developed by people. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Bill Gates did not give up his studies, if Bill and David did not create HP in a cramped garage, if Mark Zuckerberg did not want to use the Internet to open up a strategic territory. Then the world that those mediocre people understand, there are many things that will be very different.


    Among the people in Su Can''s office, there was at least Zhao Hao in front of him who had such a vision. And because of his rebirth, Su Can also possessed this kind of former consciousness.


    "The detailed rules for the sharing of shares discussed with Paper Communication Technology have been preliminarily determined. The actual signing of the contract will be two days after tomorrow. The contract has dozens of pages, and colleagues from the Legal Department have to step up to study. However, there are also some minor adjustments to the rules, mainly Adjusted to the songs of some popular singers, but overall, we can get 40% of the income in this profit chain on average, and Paper Communication Technology has 45% of the income. The remaining 15 This idea is the price set by the operator." Zhao Hao sighed, "We own the copyright, but there is no relationship with the operator. Of course, Paper Communication Technology will not let go. To take the big picture, we cannot offend them. , Is a bit irritating"


    Zhao Hao immediately stared at Su Can with a playful look, and smiled, "I heard that their director, Song Zhen, came down by air. The backing is a bit big. I took a look. The income ratio that we can negotiate is estimated to be very large. Part of it is that you have a certain amount of credit for going out with you, and some of the other SPs are even more so that they can get more than 70% of the income. This is a blatant grab for money."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Su Can turned to the beginning, looking at the roadside street that kept receding outside the car.


    Zhao Hao smiled, "You have this relationship. You didn''t see that Liu Li''s grandson looked at us differently. What''s more, I understand the many tricks in this area very well. He can''t easily reach me. That''s it. In terms of profit margins, we have to make a little sacrifice. In my heart, if you can deal with Song Zhen''s woman, I still need to take care of Liu Li? You just set the matter internally."


    Zhao Hao winked his eyebrows a bit, and said secretly, "Going to the bathroom for such a long time, even her girlfriend has not found anyone. She didn''t return to the meeting place again, and her expression was obviously unnatural. You dare to say that you didn''t have any children in the bathroom. what?"


    "Unnatural?" Su Can was stunned. He really didn''t realize this.


    "Your expression when you came in is completely different from when you and I were here. You didn''t see Liu Li, the kid and I couldn''t speak a few words and looked at the door. It seems that if you don''t show up again, he may kill at any time. To the toilet. Didn¡¯t you come in afterwards? He answered the phone. It is estimated that Song Zhen will not be back. When he confessed to the phone, he saw your face white. It was really enjoyable. In fact, our relationship is like this. Yes, the day after tomorrow, I also asked a friend in Beijing to play golf. After signing this contract, I will leave. I can¡¯t stay in Shanghai. Or you can reveal, did you really beat Ms. Song from the Morikawa Group?"


    Su Can suddenly, he thought that the unhappiness with Song Zhen in the men¡¯s room was only temporarily disturbing his mood. He did not expect that the people around him were observing him all the time, his words, deeds and expressions.


    , The opponent will look at it with the same sharp eyes.


    In those days when Su Can stood up peacefully, he used to observe the hypocrisy and cunning displayed by everyone with the souls of two lives in the corner and harmlessly, and then use this information to become his own springboard.


    And now, as he is no longer the unknown boy before, he has begun to be called the boss by many people, he has become the leader of many people, and his interests have begun to be linked to many interests and the turbulent process of competition. Among them, he has gradually emerged from this era.


    He began to be noticed and analyzed. When he was searching, others also looked for his flaws and weaknesses.


    Facing Zhao Hao¡¯s curious questioning, Su Can smiled bitterly, ¡°I am not optimistic. She did not cancel the consultation between you today. It was something I did not expect.¡±


    Zhao Hao paused when he heard the words, and continued to drive, apparently digesting the surprise Su Can had given him, then turned his head and looked at Su Can eagerly, "Are you irresponsible to her? Or were you cheated by this woman? "


    Su Can was so speechless that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Zhao Haozai stared at Su Can carefully and analyzed the seriousness of the matter from what he said before. Knowing that Su Can did not want to go into details, he stopped asking, just sighed, "Then ours The process has to be speeded up. Now when I look for Paper Communication Technology, there is always a feeling of being left behind. Obviously it is our copyright resource. We have signed the singers, but we have to share the benefits with them. But we can¡¯t help them. Compared with the big SP like Paper Communication Technology, none of our cp content providers have the money or the resources they have on the operator''s side. In the end, we are still stuck by them."


    "Before I thought that if Su Can, you and Song Zhen have nothing to do with each other, in the future, our two companies will become''close and intimate'' partners. Now that there is no such possibility, we will be there. We can grow stronger, and finally counterattack the SP position. On the one hand, we get through the relationship with operators, on the other hand, we obtain licenses, and we can connect to the whole country. With the containment of Paper Communication Technology, Miss Song will be pushed back on the ground, and then it will not do as she pleases."


    After sending Su Can to Nanda, Zhao Hao poked his head out of the window, and finally did not forget to say to Su Can, "However, if it is not she who dumped you but you dumped her, then we will take the opportunity to turn over and counterattack again. Isn¡¯t Miss Song too pitiful? Are you just like a white-eyed wolf?"


    Zhao Hao dropped these words and drove away quickly.


    October. Su Can informed of the delivery of the house he bought in the "Manhattan Block" on the Bund.


    The handover notice was sent to Su Can¡¯s university dormitory via post. At the beginning, Su Can rode a bicycle along the Bund Road all the way into the real estate he was optimistic about. The sales lady was optimistic about his Giant. Finally, the payment was processed to buy this luxurious boutique house, and the address was written in the receipt notice. When in the dormitory of Building 17, Xinshe, Nanda South District, Shanghai, the sales lady''s brows were twitching.


    There is no way. Su Can¡¯s family does not have the conditions of Tang Wu¡¯s family, and they have a property in Shanghai. Su Can, who does not have a foundation house, might as well send the notice directly to the school instead of sending the notice to the branch in Shanghai.


    This house is also the property that Su Can wanted to buy at the time. Anyway, this is a relatively well-known real estate in Shanghai in the future. The most important thing is that Su Can sees its orientation and location, hidden in the center of urban life, but sitting on it. Three rivers and five places, the scenery is superb, life is to be enjoyed like this.


    However, if the notice of handover is sent to the dormitory of the school, this year''s college student is probably the only one like him, and Su Can''s life has always been like this.


    The notice is covered with an envelope. The people in Su Can¡¯s bedroom don¡¯t know what it is, and they are not surprised by the hot stamping cover. Su Can often receives membership invitation cards, car decoration platinum cards, and summit invitations that are completely out of touch with their lives. For such things, most of Su Can was destroyed as garbage, because sometimes he had to read documents in the dormitory, Su Can also specially added a paper shredder. The entire 602 dormitory enjoys the modernization that is very different from the student dormitory. , I also feel that this is not like a university dormitory in the traditional sense, but rather like a certain compartment of a company.


    After all, which dormitory has seen a coffee maker, washing machine, water heater, paper shredder, printer, and a full set of modern equipment these days? Room 602 and Su Can have entered the information age together.


    After Su Can''s house inspection, he didn''t reveal the matter to Tang Wu. He thought about how much he could give her a small amount after the decoration was completed.


    Because Su Can runs to the house from time to time, it is natural to have more absenteeism recently. However, for Su Can¡¯s dual counselor Su Yiyi, he also closed one eye. Su Can can still do it not only because of his decent grades, but also because of his appeal for influence among students.


    Because of frequent house inspections these days, Lin Guangdong simply drove Su Can¡¯s Bentley "Bentley Kid" and parked it in an underground parking lot of a foreign-funded unit near Nanda. Su Can would take it out of the nearby foreign company with a car. Then drove to the real estate to take a look, and finally drove back to the basement floor in a low-key manner, and then walked a few steps back to the next Nanda University.


    However, white-collar workers in foreign-funded companies often point to the Bentley who are in and out of the office a few times. Not much time, inside and outside this company, it has been rumored that this Bentley is a so-and-so car, which caused inquiries and controversy at one time, but it is a permanent mystery that it is the owner of their company who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. .


    One leisurely afternoon, Su Can took the first class of the afternoon of "Western Economics" in a slightly lethargic atmosphere, collected the books and returned to the bedroom, took the key from the drawer, and went out to pick up the car.


    As soon as I drove out, I didn''t expect Lin Luoran to call at this time, saying that the blue sky and white clouds were clear and the air was clear. She had afternoon tea at a tea restaurant here in Nantah and let Su Can. In the end, the extremely enchanting Chong Su Can said, "It''s been a long time since I saw youYou have to come hurry up."


    Lin Luoran''s voice was magical, and the sweet voice stirred his eardrums, making Su Can''s mood so clear that the sky was as clear as the sky. He looked at the Paulownia highway in the front of the car window and smiled faintly, "Okay. I''ll follow."


    =================


    Everyone thinks that three or four thousand words a day is not very enjoyable. Let me be steady now. When I finish running the decoration these few days, I will mention the update for everyone. Revert to the previous degree. I write well, and my brothers are also happy.


    Routine monthly pass¡¾¡¿¡¾Flying the dust¡¿¡¾Chen Jie Tianren¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾Crazy Maniac¡¿¡¾¡¿¡¾Crowd Horse Sweeping Whip¡¿¡¾Nine Bags of Elders¡¿¡¾Selling Insurance¡¿


    Brothers who rewarded, [Are you sure? ¡¿¡¾Book Friends¡¿¡¾(Continuous firepower)¡¿¡¾Tenderness after the **** blood (this makes my blood pressure a little high)¡¿¡¾Cangshan Xue¡¿¡¾Little Scholar 121¡¿and other friends.


    The above rankings are in no particular order, and there is no priority, but all the friends included in the ellipsis and "such and so on" enjoy the same administrative treatment as the above comrades.


    [Member Dedication]

 v6 Chapter 93： Handover (below)

    One meter of sunshine falls into the European-style tea restaurant full of potted plants on the outer wall. () This is one of the streets of prestigious and exquisite shops outside the west gate of Nanda University. It is not grand but it reveals the Shanghai style culture combining Jiangnan scenery and modern European style.


    The small black plate at the entrance of the small narrow door has the recommended menu of the day written in elegant Chinese and English by the young and beautiful shopkeeper who has made many Nanda cattle coveted and tall and straight. The main building of the tea restaurant is on the upper and lower floors. The hazel floor-to-ceiling windows see through the scene of a girl who has been dressed up as a guessing person.


    Many people are willing to hold a book, or park the car at the door, meet two friends and girlfriends, or talk about college anecdotes, or about office affairs, or about the unknown life of a big person out of reach, or occasionally look at passing by the window. People, those unscrupulous gazes make McDonald¡¯s delivery guys blush slightly when they pass by.


    Su Can knows this place, and it is well-known in the rumors of Zhang Xiaoqiao and others. It is said that the young woman and wife have a master''s degree in university and can often see many of the best products in it.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao urged Su Can to go there several times, saying that many beautiful girls in Nantah love to move there, but Su Can knows that Tang Wushe¡¯s bedroom Cheng Congcong and others are regular visitors there, and he is in a few places. The dormitory area is also well-known, and the target is too big to be hidden with Zhang Xiaoqiao and a group of people. So he just rightly refused in front of Tang Wu.


    Lin Geran often runs around, and it is quite normal to come to Nantah occasionally. Anyway, this girl has a wide range of friends, but she also has the style of being a father. Similar to Lin Geran, Ye Huishang, and even Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu, their social network network is self-increasing with a geometric number of adults, forming a system of its own.


    This is also normal. Many friends who pretend to be rooted are also being eliminated and forgotten along with their growing social network. For example, Su Can, Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui and others, who had grown up together in the previous life, were scattered all over the world in the struggle of little people who went to different cities.


    It''s just that those people who would have lost their centrifugal force and fell apart, but because of themselves, they have a centripetal force to gather together. Su Can is very pleased with this. In this world, there is nothing better than a group of friends who skip class together to watch football, drink and eat meat when they are in school. After years of setting up a family, they can still talk about life and ideals. Drinking tea and drinking tea is so comforting. Cozy.


    Bentley turned sharply in the front position, slid and stopped at the entrance of the tea restaurant, blending into the lingering sunlight beams of white flakes, and the champagne-colored smooth mirror-like car body looked very dusty and refined under the light scattered by the mirror. Su Can was a little embarrassed when he got out of the car, because he was not proficient in driving, and he did not move two more times when parking. He accidentally locked the Bentley''s steering wheel intermittently.


    After stopping, hurriedly got out of the car. The Bentley Boys team made the enemy invincible in the 1930s. Su Can felt that being so clumsy in front of the two large French windows was a bit sorry for his sports car.


    Push the door and enter. There are a lot of people in the tea restaurant, but it is very quiet. They all looked at him.


    Su Can''s eyes fell on the elegant seat next to the floor-to-ceiling windows on the left, the most luxuriant place of Sanweikui.


    British-style dark red plaid blunt cotton shirt, with a pair of princess round-toed Martin boots at the end of the brown long wipe. Lin Luoran has long legs overlapped, holding fruit tea in both hands, with white teeth and straws, bright and hot sunlight penetrating the roadside The French paulownia, filtered by floor-to-ceiling windows and sprinkled on her long-haired shawl, surrounded by gilded dust particles in the air, fixed her amazing light smile, revealing a rare stunned.


    At this moment, it''s like a lazy time.


    "It is said that the standard for Shanghai girls to choose a spouse is a diploma, two languages, three rooms and one hall, four seasons brand names, and good facial features. Then what kind of Xiongtai can come in now?" The girl next to Lin Geran is called Xie Si. Currently studying in the Department of Arts and Sciences of Nanjing University. It is one of Lin Geran''s few best friends in Nanjing University.


    Xie Si still had pimples on her face, but her single eyelid had aura. He whispered to Lin Luoran, but didn''t notice her expression. "This kind of person tends to hide deeply. Young people are frivolous, and being too rich is safe. The lack of sense, isn¡¯t there such a sentence, the hooligan is not terrible, I am afraid that the hooligan has money to spend. Lin Luoran is really hurt when I am with you. I have always been noticed, and that guy really came to you. If so Illegal strike up a conversation, just tell him, the guest officer, please respect yourself, and the little girl sells her body and does not sell art."


    "What to sell oneself and not to sell art?" Su Can had a clear goal, strode forward, and smiled at the two women. Xie Si was caught in his ears when Xie Si was in a panic.


    Lin Luoran raised his head to look at Su Can in front of the square table, and Su Can lowered his head to look at Lin Luoran on the other side of the square table. Xie Si himself is very low-key, and the girl from the Department of Culture and Museum is very shy and she feels that this scene that has attracted attention can''t wait to drill down. Lin Luoran''s presence here today has suppressed the limelight of the main young beauty shopkeepers here, and it has also made some women have a homosexual tendency by her youth ship Li, but now they are all focused on one place. It''s hard for people to pay attention.


    Su Can sat down with a stiff neck, and Lin Luoran turned his head to look out of the window with a stiff neck, then looked back at Su Can, and then smiled gently, "It''s a good car."


    Xie Si came back to his senses and the two dared to know each other, and recalled the evil **** evaluation of Su Can just now. How could he calm down at this moment, picked up the book in front of him, hurriedly stood up, "I still have a little bit I have to go to the library in the afternoon to check the information, and tennis, so let¡¯s go first, and you can talk slowly.


    Lin Luoran, who has always had a tough heart, suddenly felt as if he had lost what he could rely on. Suddenly he was a little flustered, but his eyes were still as clear as a lake, staring at Su Can, "Hey, I made money to buy a car but didn''t know the customers, what''s the point!"


    Lin Luoran is not interested in luxury cars or anything. She has seen him a lot since she was a child. She also knows that Su Can has his ability to open a company, but Su Can happened in a situation she did not expect. The long figure in the beam of light caught her off guard for a while.


    "Now make it up, but then there is something, would you like to take a ride?"


    "You just invited? Not sincere." Lin Luoran pouted lightly.


    Regarding Miss Lin¡¯s strong temperament, Su Can was quite arrogant, but said, "Well, this is the truth. I made money not only to buy a car, but also to buy a house. I don¡¯t know if you are interested, help me. Reference reference."


    Lin Geran¡¯s slightly pointed lower collar just clicked, picked up the bag next to him and took out the wallet to check out, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same, let¡¯s go. , Everyone is welcome to come and read the most


    The girl then opened the car door happily and sat in the car belonging to Su Can. Things like matter did not make Lin Luoran too tempting. Maybe she had seen her father Muye sing as a diplomat and traveled all over the world since she was a child. Yi, more or less inherited that trace of the soul yearning for freedom. She will not be short of food forever, and she will not ask to hear about the princes and how rich and prosperous the life is. She even thought about her own requirements for the other half, not many, a little taller than her, and a little bit higher than her income. Can teach her what happiness is. Her grandmother, who has depended on each other since she was a child, once taught her that boys sometimes have psychological difficulties, and their income is higher than that of herself, so that the other party will not be under pressure. Sometimes a woman would rather be a little stupid than be too capable, and let the other half be a little stronger than herself, so that all the contradictions of foreseeing can be eliminated in the bud. He was a young man with a white head, but there was a lot of money in the past, and Yan Luo still dragged the ground. These simple and straightforward truths reveal profound wisdom in life.


    Lin Geran is very able to accept the thought of being rich and peaceful, and has an attitude of appreciation towards Su Can. She listed the boy''s Nirvana born in that humble small city. He has never been easily forgotten from obscurity. .


    There are no heroes this year. People walk too fast, and sometimes they can¡¯t keep up with their souls, let alone talk about beliefs. Su Can was able to make the leap from Xia Hai to Shanghai. Others only saw his success, but Lin Luoran knew that it was hard to come by. So she was really happy for Su Can. When it comes to asking her to refer to his house, she even feels slightly proud.


    Su Can drove all the way to the first seat in Manhattan. The property security in front of him looked stern, and he probably had the experience of being familiar with the world. He didn''t have any slight expressions of respect for Su Can and Lin Geran in the Bentley car. In fact, The development group that is able to develop this building at this price level can see its strength from top to bottom. This directly reminded Su Can of the security guard of Dunya in Rongcheng, who also had this kind of spirit. It is the background they rely on that gives them such confidence.


    Because the property parking lot has not yet fully started operation, basically the parking lot has not been opened. However, Su Can drove in. The tough-faced security guard was neither overly flattering nor sloppy. He just reminded him to get out as soon as possible and let him go.


    What Su Can bought was a three-bedroom apartment of 90 square meters, not a few hundred square meters plus a double bed. For him, such a home seems more like a "home"


    As one of the most common investment ideas, Su Can didn''t think that he would use his money to buy a house and buy a lot of real estate in Shanghai. It might not be difficult for him to set up a real estate and get a lot of land. Then empty gloves White Wolf waited for Shanghai Fangzhou to soar. But that was not Su Can''s ambition. The few industries on hand had to move and turn around, so that he had to give up many of his existing jobs to specialize in this area, dismiss a visionary project, and play this speculation.


    This fact is the action that many wealth groups were good at at that time, and a large amount of funds were used to do business! Manpower and material resources were taken out and used for the fast-growing real estate industry. This makes "no money to do real estate, rich must do real estate" has become the first idea of ??most companies eager to share this crazy cake feast.


    But this is not suitable for Su Can. He knows the potential of the industry. A Facebook Chinese will have a future impact that is far beyond the reach of a real estate speculator with a unique location.


    "The location of the kitchen is quite good." If it were I, I would put it in an open style, and put an oven here, and occasionally I could bake a cake by myself. Hey, what''s your expression? "Ling Geran glared at Su Can bitterly.


    Su Can was listening to Lin Geran''s suggestion, and heard the door opening of the apartment next to him. A man and a woman walked out of the next room and then walked into Su Can''s house to look around.


    A man and a woman are in their twenties. Seeing Su Can and Lin Geran, they immediately identified themselves as the owners next to them. The man''s name is Gu Jun and the woman''s name is Wang Yan. They just got married last year.


    "My husband and I live next door. From now on, we will be neighbors. This house is renovated. Are you two living in?" Wang Yan asked while looking at the interior of Su Can''s house. The main reason was that her husband Gu Jun had been killed before. Lin Geran''s temperament and appearance made her extremely uncomfortable, so she cut into the subject with questions.


    Su Can and Lin Geran were stunned, and Su Can nodded "Yes."


    Lin Geran glanced at him, his face flushed slightly.


    The tough Miss Lin rarely remained silent.


    Under his wife¡¯s fierce gaze, Gu Jun hurriedly cleaned up his mind and turned the problem away. "Oh, your house is small, so the decoration is not so troublesome. Look at our room, there are a lot of problems to be renovated, and you have to hit the wall. One hundred and twenty square meters, too much involved. Our other building also has a suite of more than 100 square meters, which is the same size as ours, but it is for parents."


    Gu Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel superior when he talked. Just kidding, Manhattan¡¯s first building, the urban area is quite famous, discounts are generally nearly one million square meters at the base price of several thousand yuan in Shanghai, and I bought two sets at a time. Such a big deal can naturally allow complacency in his words. What''s more, in front of a woman like Lin Luoran.


    Wang Yanlue continued to ask vainly, "What are you doing, you just graduated? Now the job of graduates is getting less and less, looking for it." Although Su Canlin Luoran seems to be quite young, since the two of them may be the elderly of the two families behind. When I bought a house for two young people, it was naturally unlikely that they were college students who were still studying at school. Only when they just came out, they were initially approved by the parents of both parties. But this girl is too sweet too. Guessed like the little fox.


    Su Can didn''t think so, so he explained that he has never had the habit of confessing to strangers, so he nodded as acquiescence.


    Wang Yan said at this time, "Oh, what does your family do?"


    This woman is a little too heavy, and her family is always listening. Su Can only said, "My home is in Rongcheng, and my home is on the side of Darong Construction." Lin Luoran also looked at Wang Yan quite interestingly. "My father works in the news department."


    Maybe there is a bit of hostility towards Lin Geran, after all, if it is his neighbor with such a beautiful young daughter-in-law next to him, it is hard to guarantee that his man is unwilling. I was quite dissatisfied with Lin Luoran''s clear attitude, and said, "Oh, your brother Gu is in the Xuhui District judicial system. He is currently in the Office of Rule of Law. If you find a job, it will be a phone call." Wang Yan was not satisfied with moving out of her husband''s identity, and then handed out her business card. "This is my business card. If you need it, you can also come to me. We are neighbors in the future and we need to take care of you more."


    Lin Luoran looked down at the business card in his hand, and the "Orthopedic Surgeon of Shanghai Huashan Hospital" who wrote the letter in both Chinese and English inevitably had her lips bend. He just felt that Wang Yan''s psychology was a little bit, and smiled.


    Naturally, her real intention is not to introduce Su Canling Geran, as this is mostly a show off.


    Su Canxin pays a person from the Xuhui District Judicial Branch to administer the city''s work office according to law. He should not be a division-level cadre at this age, but even if he is just a section member, he still has a bit of strength. As orthopedic doctors in the top several famous hospitals in China, both sides are in Yemen. Such qualifications, especially when the two are under the age of thirty, are naturally infinite in the eyes of ordinary people, no wonder they have the capital of pride. It''s normal that I haven''t suffered any setbacks and my self-confidence has swelled.


    "Yes, I accept it." Lin Luoran accepted the card and smiled at the two of them.


    Wang Yan probably felt a little more balanced and comfortable in her heart through this "after the strength", so she said, "Then let''s go first, and our car is still parked downstairs..."


    Entering the elevator, Wang Yan pinched Gu Jun''s waist, "I see people beautiful, don''t you like this type?"


    Gu Jun laughed and said "How dare" but he was slandering in his heart. Who the **** didn''t like this type, the girl and the kid next to him paired up, it was a little frustrating.


    After checking the water and electricity of the house, Su Can turned off the main power gate and was about to leave. Lin Geran stood at the door, watching the layout of the whole house, her slender body stood tall, and finally she took a deep breath before moving her legs gently. , Shawl and long hair accompanied by Miaoman''s figure, "Let''s go."


    No one saw it. When she turned around, there was a stream of ripples in her eyes.


    She envisioned the location of the oven. She hoped for the bay window and wardrobe. She wished to put it under the cupboard. There is a jar of pickled vegetables that my grandma has passed down. The color of the bathtub and the style of the shower that she had imagined, she hopes the house is not big, but when the world goes dark, there will be a light waiting and warm.


    When the door of the room is closed, they are kept in isolation.


    Wang Yan and Gu Jun drove their Toyota Camry from the underground parking lot. The car is not as solid as the Volkswagen, and the suspension has design flaws. The interior space is small and the interior workmanship is rougher, but Wang Yan likes its beautiful exterior. It seems to be very classyThe hand-playing group recommends the first book in the city---the best director, welcome everyone to read the book)


    Then they saw Su Can and Lin Luoran coming downstairs and walking towards the advance they had been observing before. Bentley, open the door and get in the car.


    Then it started and drove on the road full of light spots.


    Toyota was silent for a long time afterwards.


    Under the streetscape of Gaoqiao, the long European-style long street where the car was driving, Lin Luoran turned her head to look at Su Can, her bright eyes were like a lake, her eyes were a little red, and the wind came in from the car window, blowing her long black hair into a mess. She said, "Su Can, what to do... I suddenly became a little jealous of Tang Wu."


    Five thousand words, there are wood and there are! There is wood there! ?


    I didn''t send it until I finished writing the plot, so honest or not! ?


    Ask for a monthly pass. There is wood there! I need a steady stream of motivation!


    I guess all the characters in the book are beginning to be uncontrollable, and they are about to be hit. Their fate is in everyone''s hands.


    Tired, hoarse, sleep. (Octave)

 v6 Chapter 94： Another possibility

    Cars climbed up the high bridge, the more they talked about the streets, occasionally passing through the gaps between the shade of the trees and the projections of European-style buildings, and the mottled brilliance flashed across the shell. This kind of scenery should permeate people''s hearts like this autumn in the south. (An octave) But Lin Luoran''s red eyes, her eyes soaked like tidal lake water, her scattered hair, her perfection in every inch of detail and her grievances made Su Can''s heart inexplicable. The settlement that came is going down.


    After all, life is not more than drama, everyone''s appearance may not be gorgeous, let alone unforgettable. But Lin Luoran was the girl who cut sharply into his life. Her arrogance, her reservedness, as well as her panic and hesitation, she looked calm and at a loss. All these existences seemed so profound to the souls of Su Can and the Second Generation.


    He once played awkwardly in front of her and was mercilessly ridiculed. He used to live in the same room with her and saw her look rough. He once drank canned beer with her in the rudimentary ball game auditorium until the sun fell from the distant mountains. At that time, he did not have the ambition to change the world, just thinking about how he could change his life. They used to skip class together, eat barbecue at night together, surf the Internet together, and play games together, making the entire Internet cafe very excited.


    At that time they were still young, and Su Can, who had an old soul, was beginning to be young.


    Su Can didn''t know how to pick up her words at the moment, and was silent for a while.


    Lin Luoran turned sideways and looked out the window, "Remember the first time we met?"


    Su Can nodded, "I remember that you scolded me." But then I thought about it because it was the first time she was photographed by her appearance, and her eyes could not help but stay for a long time to "appreciate" it.


    "You were holding a silly hat back then, so I won''t scold you.


    Lin Luoran smiled.


    At the beginning of the rebirth, the small city that year hadn''t developed much, but at that Xiao Yanglan, he ran into Lin Luoran who shouldn''t belong here. Those jewel-like eyes made Su Can lose sleep for a few days. It evoked the driving force for him to go farther.


    "I still remember one time when I was hospitalized. You came to see me. You couldn''t laugh because you hurt your abdomen. As a result, you told me a lot of cold jokes on the side of my bed.


    "Su Can squinted his eyes.


    One year after his rebirth, Su Can was hospitalized with injuries to prevent him from drawing a knife and stabbing someone. Su Can, who had difficulty drinking and swallowing in front of the hospital bed, only wanted to see two girls in his mind. One is Tang Wu, and the other is Lin Luoran. Fortunately, these two girls appeared in front of his bed. At that moment, his nervous heart from the injury recovered, and he returned to school with peace of mind.


    "But you didn''t laugh like any of you. My words were wasted. I thought you were so uninteresting at the time. I told so many cold jokes that none of you could laugh, which hurts your self-esteem." Lin Luoran participated in the debate. The eloquent, pleasing voice. But helplessly, the cold jokes she told can only be regarded as pediatrics for people like Su Can who live longer.


    Bentley drove two people in the car. Although the interior space of the car was actually designed to be reasonable and wide, but in the car with Lin Luoran, talking about the two people''s previous topics, I only felt that the car was very compact and the distance between the two was relatively short. Narrow, you can smell Lin Luoran''s body fragrance from the blowing wind.


    Su Can felt like a world away.


    Over the past five years, Bai Ju has passed the gap, but life can always make people feel the ups and downs in the ordinary, and the fate moves around without being noticed.


    Xia Hai, who woke up just before dawn every morning and took the eight-way car around the city to school, was so cold that the windows of the car were covered with a layer of fog, and Xia Hai couldn''t help but shrink her neck. And then to the luxury car that is now driving along Huaihai Road in Shanghai, leaving behind the European-style well-known buildings on both sides.


    At that time, the sky was still blue, and the world seemed to stay the same. For most people, the future of getting out of that small city would be at an end. In the blink of an eye, it is the university age. This financial center city in China is like a large construction site, and its construction is in the ascendant, attracting talents from all over the country to dedicate their youth and years.


    From the key middle school in Xiaocheng, the girl who makes people feel happy with a glance every day and makes many boys secretly emotional. When she came to her side, the girl who had turned upside down all sentient beings more and more.


    All of this, the changes in growth and circumstances, in the span of just five years from one end to the other, things are different.


    In the car, remembering the past, this is indeed a very different state of mind.


    Lin Luoran glanced brightly at Su Can, and the water vapor in his eyes also dwindled. "Actually, I have always been curious about the incident in Wang Weiwei''s house. You behaved much more calmly than an adult. You know, Wang Weiwei was in a great mood at that time. It was gloomy, Lin Jianwu was depressed, and I was also very scared. But you can calmly let us split up and act according to the plan. I have to admit that I was a little admired at that time. Do you know what Wang Weiwei''s mother Aunt Zhang later did? Tell me about you?"


    In the second year of rebirth, when Wang Bo was the most stormy, he risked surveillance in the Wang family building and conspired with Lin Luoran and others to clear up Wang Bo¡¯s false accusations. The agitation and urgency at that time seemed to be around. . This also laid the opportunity for Wang Bo to discuss Su Can''s peers in the future.


    Su Can turned her head to the side, a little surprised, and said, "Oh, what did you say?"


    Lin Luoran blushed slightly, and said, "She said she had guarded me. If you have thoughts and interest in me... so I can promise you."


    Su Can smiled honestly, heartless and heartless, "Wang Weiwei''s **** eyes are really good."


    Lin Luoran frowned, "Can you stop being so subjectively self-inflating.,,


    Su Can muttered, "This is obviously objective." I thought that I had learned Lin Luoran''s savvy teeth in the Nantah Debate last year, so it''s hard for me to have a fight with her in the car today.


    "When I was a child, many aunts around me liked to joke with me, cheating on which boy in the compound I liked. I said I didn¡¯t pursue it, and I want to become a monk in the future. So Aunt Zhang¡¯s sentence tells me that if I don¡¯t have a choice, in fact There is one last option.


    "So you dare to love me at the bottom?" Su Can turned to look at her, helplessly said, "Can you not toss me with such a change of law?"


    To be replaced by Su Can''s eyes, this Nizi guessed that the model would gloat, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But Lin Luoran¡¯s smile today seemed uncomfortable. At this time, her mobile phone rang, and Lin Luoran picked it up. It seemed that she was dating some of her friends. Lin Luoran said a place, saying that it was a temporary gathering of friends. Gather, just let Su Can put her on the block. After the phone call, Lin Luoran smiled again, "I don¡¯t know how to play, play, calligraphy, and calligraphy. I am tired of washing and cooking. I am neither diligent nor virtuous. Who can tolerate my type."


    "According to this standard, it is estimated that there are bachelors all over the world." Su Can shook his head. "I think it is true that very few people can enter your Dharma eyes."


    The car arrived at the street corner where Lin Luoran asked to get off, stopped and opened the door and got off. Lin Luoran stood still, his pupils were hidden under the brilliance, no expressions were visible, and he was about to leave. Gently bit his lips and turned to Su Can, "I often have a thought in my head. Would you say if I met Russia earlier than Tang Wu, would the result be different?,,


    Today is a bit rusty, and now that I sit here, my brain is really a bit muddy, mainly because it is more difficult to write, and the number of yushu is a little bit less, but it is still posted.


    I will try my best to show many of the following stories, no matter how difficult it is, I will go all out. At this time, if there is a little excitement like the extra votes in everyone''s hands, it will be the most beautiful thing. (Octave)

 v6 Chapter 95： The last feast

    The autumn in this city is occasionally hot and unbridled like midsummer, but occasionally the sky is clear and the breeze is slow. At one point, Su Can sometimes wore short-sleeved shorts this fall, but sometimes had to wear a cotton jacket.


    This formed two extremes of life. One was when the autumn rains continued and the weather was cold, Su Can and his entourage nestled in the dormitory room, reading books, games, movies, drinking tea, and chatting. On the other hand, in the hot and cooling night, a group of people ate seafood, barbecue, and fried pho pho at the snack street behind Nanshe, and braved the steaming heat, the sound of being beaten by a spoon on an iron pot was under the background and three Wuyou drinks a few bottles of beer.


    On the contrary, scenes similar to this can constitute the deepest university impression that I will recall many years later, such that there are brothers and brothers talking and laughing next to them, and there are days when a girl is worried about it in my heart.


    However, because of the conflict between Su Can and his party here at the end of last semester, and the parties involved are also well-known figures in the park, they are suppressed in front of them, and then it is said that a department leader came over. It turned out to be a big deal and a small matter could not be changed, which shocked a lot of people''s nerves to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Su Can and others are obviously no longer as obscure as they used to be on the snack street. They are often watched vigilantly by groups of people from different faculties, and they are often discussed in private. Obviously they are regarded as dangerous people. Su Can even suspects the surrounding vendors who have grown up in Nantah for many years. Bosses, will they be blacklisted directly?


    And it was in this situation that Su Can learned about Chen Lingshan.


    It was a late-night snack at a food stall one night. A brother¡¯s dormitory otaku lay on the table. It seemed that it was only a fashion magazine with niche influence in Beijing and Shanghai. The theme of the magazine was the 9th Shanghai TV Festival this year. Film and television newcomer selection contest".


    The Shanghai TV Festival is China''s earliest international TV festival founded as the "Shanghai International Sister Cities TV Festival" in the 1980s. After being established by the highest legislative body in Shanghai, it became the largest international cultural exchange event in Asia.


    The ninth edition so far has spanned several decades. It is a landmark product under the market economy mechanism. So far, it has attracted thousands of TV dramas and documentaries from all over the world, and has bred more than a dozen Asian transactions. The largest program trading market of RMB 100 million.


    The billions this year at the beginning of this year is already a considerable amount. Although it is not as famous as the Cannes Film Festival, the influence of the Shanghai TV Festival will continue to rise in the future. Of course, the current influence is also evident.


    The Shanghai TV Festival Film and Television Newcomer Selection Competition is a newcomer draft contest jointly sponsored by the TV Festival Organizing Committee and some sponsors. The age of the contestants is strictly defined between 16 and 25 years old, and no public commercial performance experience is required.


    In front of the top three who won the selection contest, there is a real opportunity to become an actor. It can be said that all the students in the Academy of Film and Television Arts, as well as the newcomers who have not yet made their debut with the dream of acting.


    The competition started a month and a half ago and has now come to an end. The final sixteen finals.


    Of course, this film and television newcomer selection contest is far from being as popular as any super girls in later generations. It can even be said to be a subsidiary product of the Shanghai TV Festival, and many people in the interior may not have heard of it. But it does not hinder the popular broadcast in Shanghai.


    Even many people who ate late-night food stalls here today just watched the beauty of the seventeen-inch old TV at the night stall.


    The surface of this old TV at Ye Beer Barbecue Food Stalls is full of thick oil stains. For many years, this boss who wields a spatula in front of the stove that is blazing at night, with a fat belly, uses this This kind of cheap food cooked at high temperature, and this old TV that seems to be outdated for a long time and never outdated, sent away a batch of students who watched football here, watched the news, watched the nba, watched beautiful women noisy day and night singing.


    Su Can is flipping through the magazine profile. The Shanghai TV station on the old TV is broadcasting the live broadcast of the finals of the Shanghai TV Festival Newcomer Selection Contest. This year, the whole process of the talent show is not the same as that of future generations. In the past few days, there were a few judges and people in the film industry closed the door to give pointers to a bunch of beautiful women. In the end, it was broadcast on a TV station.


    Su Can was here. Su Can¡¯s shaking eardrums heard a familiar name. He raised his head subconsciously and saw Chen Lingshan who was participating in the finals on TV. She stood on the live broadcast stage of Shanghai TV and competed for the final place with more than a dozen elite players from Chengdu, Dalian, and Shanghai who competed in the preliminary rounds of the three major competitions. There is a kind of unwillingness to admit defeat in her eyes, to go all out, to show some kind of arrogance of strong value.


    While a group of university animals were talking about the show, the surrounding spicy oil and high temperature were screaming, and the smoke was so high that people would be addicted to the taste of the Nanda Southern District. This was run-down but still It was Shengjing''s late-night snack stall, and Su Can fell into a trance after a sudden surprise and inconceivability.


    He seemed to have seen Chen Lingshan for the first time. This girl was proud and sensitive. He seemed to see her shadow on the high school desk, fleeting. He seemed to have seen the girl in the white dress performing Dunya at the art festival where he left at Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. That afternoon when everyone''s eyeballs had a shocking incident.


    The ancient road blowing in the wind and sand, the dun locusts with white and snowy snow.


    "The legs on the twelfth really make people want to join Feifei. I think they are very strong, and it seems that I don¡¯t understand who can win the championship. I heard that 16 people will be able to get into the top three. Get a chance to sign a contract with a film and television newcomer.


    "Someone said, "This is regarded as officially entering the show business circle. ""If you say me, I support the 13th. After all, the 13th is from Nanda University. Although it is not beautiful, it wins in its temperament, isn''t it? What''s more, we Zhang Xiaoqiao still knows people. "Xiao Xu winked his eyes.


    A group of people like Zhang Dongjian, Li Han, etc. immediately yelled, and the women in Tang Wu¡¯s 302 bedroom were absent today, and the animals were naturally unscrupulous. The 13th Xiao Xu said was a senior at Nantah University. This senior girl is a bit famous in the junior year and senior year. She was in the newcomer contest or is recently popular on campus. There are many such TV night beer bar stalls near Nantah University. Recently, I suddenly watched the live broadcast of this competition on Shanghai TV station, which is to support Nanda Meimei.


    "Fuck! She is my dad''s classmate, the daughter of the dean of the Department of Political Science and Law. Don''t talk nonsense, it will be misunderstood if you spread it like this." Zhang Xiaoqiao was born and raised in Nanning University. In a small circle, how much space can be?


    "Su Can, which one do you think can be done on stage? Or which one do you support?" Zhang Dongjian, who likes to ask people these kinds of questions most, chuckled, and moved his head over with his wine.


    Su Can smiled, "Me? No idea."


    Everyone laughed and despised again. Someone also said that there are several times a year in such competitions. How many of the actors who signed up here can excel? Many people have not been buried yet, and joining this circle does not mean that they have entered the upper class smoothly. In fact, there are too many people who have been ruthlessly eliminated and drowned in the predicament.


    Su Can knew that Chen Lingshan of the previous life seemed to have been engaged in this business after graduating from Beijing Film University, but she remained unknown for many years. And now, at least Chen Lingshan has entered a new piece of history when standing on the Shanghai TV station''s film and television newcomer arena.


    And Su Can knew that this was because of the changes brought about by his rebirth, and it would surely be one of the countless changes he brought to this world.


    Many people¡¯s lives are upgrading. Chen Lingshan has embarked on a new journey, a new life, whether it is her portrayal of someone or the pride she wants to show, Su Can also hopes that she can smoothly enter a broad road. From now on, he will not know what will happen to her in the future, just as Su Can does not know what will happen to his life next.


    University life is enjoyable for Su Can. She and Tang Wu often play some small tunes, hold hands, and make an appointment to have dinner at a certain afternoon, or watch a small movie in the shabby theater. However, Tang Wu would not go to the swimming pool occasionally, and she was always a little shy when Su Can mentioned it.


    During this time, Su Can received a routine call from home.


    "There are some personnel changes in your dad''s group. Your uncle finally took over two departments, the overseas engineering department and the third company. They are all laughing at him as the deputy chief is getting bigger and bigger, and your dad is also very happy. "


    Once he said that, Su Can heard the vaguely numb voice of his father on the other end of the phone, "The son is calling? You let the son and his uncle say a few words, and his uncle wants to say something to him. !Come"


    Zhong Jianjun blushed and pointed to Su Licheng, "Do you have this son, is your greatest blessing?" He answered the phone and chatted with Su Can, saying that he was studying at school, a high-achieving student of Nantah University, etc. .


    Su Can was almost stunned, and the people present took turns talking to him again. Group chairman Bie Jiayong changed hands to the phone and wore glasses. He was gentle and didn''t know what to do. He was obedient to what Jane Sucan said and raised his head to the dining table. Su Licheng smiled and said, "Your son asks me to see youDon''t let you drink more"


    Everyone was filled with comforting laughter again.


    These adjustments and transfers of personnel authority within Darong Construction just show that Su Licheng is doing the final work for his departure.


    Not only Su Can knows the exceptional carnival of these group decision-makers on the microphone side, but everyone present probably also knows that this may be everyone''s last carnival feast.


    Soon after this, Su Licheng''s new position, new goal, and new direction of transfer will soon affect the eyes of countless people.


    Su Can hung up the phone and leaned on the European-style bench on the lawn, enjoying the breezy autumn sunshine on his face. On the side of his hand, there was a new female newspaper with the cover of Chen Lingshan holding the golden cup of film and television newcomer. According to.


    Smile like a flower.


    You are reading the final feast of Chapter 95. If you make any mistakes, please contact us to correct them in time!


    Back: Rebirth Nirvana Book Page, if you like this book, please collect it! It is recommended that you use the QQ browser to update your bookmarks

 v6 Chapter 96： Blizzard’s flaws and Su Can’s soldiers

    Chen Lingshan stood out in the Shanghai TV Festival Film and Television Newcomer Competition and won the Golden Cup as the champion.


    This is something that Su Can only learned in later magazines. And he later learned that in front of the Nanxiao Street TV, the crowd commented on the competition for the new film and television contest, which was not a live broadcast. It''s a rebroadcast of the recording.


    This year, even the Spring Festival Gala, which has always been advertised as live broadcast, was recorded and broadcast. If you want to find a live broadcast program on Yunyun Popular TV, the most compelling one is CCTV''s news broadcast.


    And when the TV stations that Su Can watched were competing, as early as a week ago, the real winner of the Shanghai TV Newcomer Contest was settled. A few days after Su Can saw the recording, some media followed suit. Jin carried out a report on related news.


    However, because the main theme this time is the Shanghai TV Festival, there are no too strong reports. The three newcomers who signed are also the same as all the actors who came out through similar talent shows in this circle. Some of them are very popular. Some may be well-known to the world, and some may be able to marry a wealthy family, but some are probably unknown, and even one or two advertisements a year cannot be signed. It can''t be the red carpet, the celebrities who are in front of countless photographic cameras are dressed in luxurious and glamorous lives.


    Entertainment DreamWorks, here has always been a place to make dreams, just like a city that always allows young people to use their spine to prop up the mainstay with hard work step by step, here also allows those with star dreams, who want to become tomorrow''s stars, and aspire to become The girls of an actress are working hard for their future.


    It doesn''t matter whether they hope to realize their own value through such channels, it doesn''t matter whether they hope to get a rich and full life like this, it doesn''t even matter whether they are vain, whether they desire to be materially enriched and surrounded by light stick applause.


    And why did Chen Lingshan see this newcomer contest in Beijing Film and Television, and then she suddenly had a whimsical idea to join her and eventually win the championship. Even if she was standing in front of the TV station with a smile on her face and competing fiercely and purposefully with those competitors, she might not be able to give a realistic answer.


    "My friends in Shanghai called me and asked me. They all know that I have the closest relationship with you in high school, so I want to know if you really participated in the newcomer draft contest of the Shanghai TV Festival. I didn''t reveal too much, you Say I should tell them all?" It was Li Lumei, who is Chen Lingshan''s loyal buddies, and spoke with her on the eve of Chen Lingshan''s participation in the finals.


    "This... whatever you want."


    Li Lumei paused, and then said in a proud tone, "It was Zhang Mei and others who called me before knowing about you. I believe there will be more people inquiring soon...Even some people in Shanghai also asked me. On this matter, do you plan to take time to meet with them after the game is over?"


    "I don''t know, there should be no time. My leave for filing at school is about to expire. I will return to Beijing as soon as the competition is over. Today is the final training session. We are in the gap between line dances and tomorrow will be the final." At the time, apart from her proud parents and family members, only Li Lumei was in contact with Chen Lingshan, or her classmates in Beiying, who called to ask her about her progress.


    "Then, I won''t disturb you," said Li Lumei on the other end of the phone. Chen Lingshan was about to hang up when she heard her voice continue, "Chen Lingshan, I have always believed that you will stand at the top of the stage. "


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "You have to let a big-tailed wolf like Su Can know how beautiful you are. You have never been worse than anyone, including Tang Xiaowu. I don''t want you to go to Nanda, and you are not allowed to have any softheartedness. Men are nothing more than greed of vanity. , I can¡¯t wait to see one day, Su Can regrets seeing your outstanding performance, it must be very good."


    Chen Lingshan''s mind flashed through when the Beijing University Club participated in the investment summit in Shanghai, and the strong and tall Su Can was completely different from the memory. However, on the eve of the finals, Chen Lingshan shook her head and drove these memories out of her mind. Her eyes were replaced with eyes that had been polished quite hard both in appearance and psychology during this period, and she devoted herself to the next competition for the finals. .


    After Chen Lingshan won the newcomer championship and signed the first newcomer contract with Jiahe Media, she stayed in Shanghai for a short time.


    After the competition, many people contacted her in different ways. Chen Lingshan went to many places in Shanghai during this time, and the people she met and those she wanted to know increased exponentially. Dinners are endless.


    Although invited by friends, Chen Lingshan, who has been playing around in Shanghai, has not lost Nanda.


    The night before returning to Beijing, Chen Lingshan suddenly picked up a peaked cap and added a long-sleeved jacket, and then went on the subway without telling anyone.


    When I came to Nanda, hidden in the city¡¯s slender streets and lights, it is still full of life. There are girls who walked back to self-study at night, and the dorms with lights like tofu in the dormitory building, as well as after playing ball. The boy who returned to the dormitory with the eternal thing. People came and went in a hurry, with lights flashing above their heads so that the plane swept across the night sky steadily.


    Chen Lingshan walked across the streets of Nanda, but in fact there was not much drama, until she walked out of Nanda and took a taxi at the door, after all, she did not run into anyone she thought she would meet.


    Why does she want to participate in this competition, why is she so reluctant to hope to prove herself. Maybe it was just because she and Su Can met unexpectedly at that summit. Maybe it was just that she suddenly discovered that the man in her impression was completely reborn. Aroused her unwillingness to show weakness, stubborn and proud subconscious.


    In any case, she knew that there might not be such a stupid thing that burned her head and came to Nanda again. Perhaps in the future, it would be a sour memory to think of it.


    Su Can found that recently the winners of the Shanghai TV Festival Film and Television Newcomer Contest were occasionally mentioned in the dormitory, but Su Can probably knows that it is only the delicate skin of the girls who are white in front of the stage that can interest the otaku in the dormitory.* ***''S figure, and the long white legs in the dusty and oily TV in Xiaochao.


    After Chen Lingshan won the championship and there were some rumors in Su Can''s previous high school circle of friends, Su Can waited for the second news.


    Dustin in the United States called him. Dustin is e on Facebook. , The chief intelligence officer, Dustin has recently focused on the trends of various potential large investors, providing various information on the Silicon Valley Internet enterprise industry, and collecting and sorting, and providing the necessary information to Zach and Yuan who need it. Su Can in China.


    "According to the information we have at hand, it is true. The prestigious Asia Pacific Online Game Department''s Yoon Tae-won is frequently traveling between China and the United States recently. It seems to be having an equity negotiation with a company in Shanghai, but unfortunately Yes, the final result seems to have failed. But this may be our opportunity. Vivendi¡¯s new game development project is facing a cut, because they rely too much on debt growth, resulting in high financial risks. This year v has a loss of more than 20 billion euros. , The president of Vivendi Meyer has resigned, and in front of the red-eyed capitalists, all the presidents are just migrant workers who don¡¯t have a hot butt!"


    "The problem now is that although Zach thinks this proposal is cool, it represents a risk that we cannot predict. After all, none of us can act on pure emotions. But if you think this is feasible, we will discuss it next. ."


    After a pause, Dustin continued, ¡°Facebook does have plans for investment, but the important thing is that if such a large sum of money is used to invest in a game, then we have to consider starting a new round. Investors enter the mechanism because Facebook has no money so far. Although we all know that this game is great, I still think it¡¯s too risky. This is a common idea for many of us. Su, Do you know how shocked we were when you said that? We think you are too bold. Of course, you are e. To a certain extent, we trust your judgment."


    Vivendi Global, formerly known as Vivendi Global, is a giant media multinational group in France. It is a media industry consortium. The company is located in 100 countries around the world and has more than 290,000 employees. It mainly involves film, television, telecommunications, and the Internet. , Publishing and many other industries are complicated. It has long been ranked among the top 50 among the world''s top 500 companies.


    Speaking of Vivendi, many people may not know it, but probably many people are familiar with the company''s subsidiary company, the famous Blizzard Entertainment.


    Because the Vivendi Group¡¯s long-term debt management has made most of them intolerable, the group is facing disintegration. Vivendi began to carry out internal reorganization, and Vivendi''s subsidiary company Blizzard Entertainment, will also face threats and adjustments.


    "We only know that the original "World of Warcraft", which was rumored to have been developed and developed, has only completed 30% of the progress. In this case, Blizzard Entertainment also has "StarCraft 2", "StarCraft: Ghost", "Warcraft" For the three major projects, in order to carry out effective resource allocation, Vivendi¡¯s game department has asked Blizzard Entertainment to cut down one project. As a new attempt, the online paid "World of Warcraft" game is a highly sought-after target." Sting deserves to be the chief intelligence officer of Facebook, and the information he has is not in-depth.


    But for Su Can, who had first heard of these contents, his heart was full of surprises and shocks, as if there was a brand new door in front of him, which was slowly opening to him.


    "We know that Yun Tae-won of the Asia Pacific Online Game Department, Vivendi China Manager Michael, and Blizzard¡¯s vice president Bill have secretly contacted many companies, one of which is Yun Tae-won¡¯s repeated trips to the ninth city in Shanghai where you are. , They need research and development funds, otherwise World of Warcraft will face the danger of dismounting, but the companies they have met cannot supply as much as $10 to 20 million in cash. This is a huge amount, although it can have more than 100% It¡¯s 20 shares, but it¡¯s still a bit too risky."


    Because of Vivendi¡¯s debt crisis, this year, the undeveloped World of Warcraft is in a very difficult situation due to lack of funds. Even Vivendi executives have a big idea to cut the "World of Warcraft" project in half.


    What kind of concept would it be if it was cut in half. In the future, there will be no World of Warcraft, the world¡¯s largest online game, and no more than 12 million users from all over the world will gather on the land of Ayllas, and there will be no horrible achievements with an annual output value of billions of dollars. .


    Therefore, cutting down with the knife of the high-level Vivendi is equivalent to wielding a knife from the palace, but can''t practice the sunflower treasure.


    In order to maintain the development of World of Warcraft, Blizzard Entertainment would rather take out 20% or more of the shares of "World of Warcraft" to cash out in exchange for more research and development expenses. So as to alleviate the huge pressure given by the senior executives of Vivendi.


    In this regard, many companies that were approached by Blizzard either couldn''t afford the money, or thought it was not worthwhile, and rejected it. There are many people who are even less concerned about this, and even more directly, "I need to exchange 10 or 20 million for the shares of a game company? I know they are excellent, but besides games, what else do they have!?"


    What else do they have?


    So far, many people in this world don''t know what else they have, but Su Can knows.


    Whether it is a future World of Warcraft agency or a point card seller, although the issuance of World of Warcraft will be criticized by countless experts, it cannot be denied that this world¡¯s first online game has an amazing ability to attract money. In just a few years, its accumulated 12 million users allowed the company to continue to make profits and get rid of the debt crisis.


    After the world of the beasts became popular, in order to split the Chinese operators to contain each other, so that Xiong Wangdi could control Warcraft for a long time and profit, so Xiong Wangdi used the first agent of Warcraft to pick a tall one similar to a short one. The means to select a small company that is conducive to control like Ninetowns. While Ninetowns accounted for more than 80% of World of Warcraft¡¯s revenue, both Ninetowns or the future NetEase, Zhongtong agents, or agents in other countries and regions have to pay a lot for the operation of the game World of Warcraft. The price of blizzard entertainment and media giant Vivendi played in applause, such as two-year profit margins, such as annual profit sharing of no less than hundreds of millions of dollars, and more stringent conditions But Chinese companies are still willing to fight for this fetters.


    However, whether it is a Chinese agent or a point card sales channel, no matter how hard it is, the final result can only be for Vivendi to work, and Vivendi takes the nose to **** blood, but still can''t resist.


    Only by truly controlling the participating companies can they truly stand at the top of the food chain.


    Master duel, only to seek each other''s flaws and breakthroughs, for the two peerless masters of Blizzard Entertainment and Vivendi, if it had been in the past, Su Can could only look up from afar, and would not dare to give birth to any thoughts.


    But now it is naturally another situation.


    For Su Can, all he has to do is to truly take the initiative. It can truly guide this huge existence with a high market value in the future and truly tame this monster.


    Opportunities have always been in the hands of those who are prepared. This is a good sentence.


    The grain has not moved, Su Can has already moved ahead.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 97： Shocks and challenges

    Su Can¡¯s interest in Blizzard¡¯s World of Warcraft is just as interesting to Facebook as he was at the beginning. (Octave) For many otaku otaku in the future, they may remember the first trip to the Azeroth continent, the first experience that Blizzard has always come in handy, and rubbed all the Western orthodox fantasy framework systems. The story of the world shattered and reshaped. There is also the experience of Hu Pengying comrades in the dormitory bedroom and countless people copying. Remember the enchanting voice of the female fingers on the battlefield, remember to let the girl next to you play games clumsily, and then imagine the extinction of the legendary condor heroes.


    At that time, eating a bowl of instant noodles could keep fighting. At that time, I felt that something like a friend had never been so reliable. At that time, there would always be the most important buddy throwing a cigarette next to him, and then biting the cigarette butt. It was very cool. The voice said, "We are online."


    At that time, there might be a girl next to her. Perhaps what she liked was not the monotonous repetition of the nursery profession, but always accustomed to the guidance of the boy around her, and accepted the role assigned to her with a smile. In the game, countless crowds with sour grape psychology joked and teased. At that time, there was the excitement of overthrowing the black dragon for the first time, the cold hands and feet of killing people with PK for the first time, the spectacular enthusiasm of the forty team fighting for the first time, and the never-fading friendship in the epic mission.


    And years passed in a blink of an eye. Arthas betrayed the alliance, Thrall was on an expedition in a foreign land, and the warriors of Ayllas fought in hordes on the front line of the Burning Legion. But the hustle and bustle of the day and night in the dormitory may have long since passed. The people who smoked and ate instant noodles in the past have gradually lost their lives because of work, family, and career, which are dog-blood but realistic things (no more games). , The senior who was smoked with a hoarse voice, had a child last year and became a struggling clerk in the company. No one knew that his fat body was once a first-class basketball team member. The identity is the chairman of the hero team, full of passion, and pointing the country.


    The ruthless assassin who always loves to play output roles is now working as an ordinary civil servant in a government agency. His face does not have the murderous aura in the game, only a group of peace. Many people who once shared a common memory and the imprint of the times are like so many living beings, separated from each other.


    And the girl who always accompanies her to brush her blood with the nurse profession, and doesn''t feel boring and smiles all the time. After many years, maybe she can''t remember her face again.


    This is just a game, Blizzard and Vivendi use it to make a lot of money to feed a lot of operators and investors. Every agent that has obtained its agency rights has become a pivotal company in the industry. Life is not just a game, so it can''t sink into it. So one day the apk will be offline and abandoned, so one day I will fight for my career and family.


    But this is not just a game, it also represents those countless instant noodles and burnt out cigarette butts piled up today and night, lonely and dying youth. This kind of thing, like the alleys in old Beijing and Shikumen in Shanghai, is like Coca-Cola and McDonald''s. It is a mark of the times.


    Exist in the memory fragments of countless people in an era. So Su Can told Qiao Shuxin, Dustin, and Mark Zuckerberg that he wanted to take the equity. The simplest reason is that, like Facebook, you will all be the subject of discussion for many women in the future.


    For otaku like Zac and Dustin, Su Can''s last words are very powerful.


    Blizzard¡¯s vice president Bill Robb came to Shanghai¡¯s Facebook headquarters during his secret trip to China. He has just concluded the negotiation with Zhu Jun of Jiucheng, but the final result is not optimistic.


    Bill himself is a loyal user of Facebook in the United States. He first became interested in Facebook when everyone in the circle was talking about it, because at that time, the more famous Silicon Valley Internet company Sean Parker was acting on Facebook, even though Xiao The far-reaching significance behind this move is to seize control for Zhan Hua, but it is undeniable that Sean''s settlement on Facebook has played a great role in Facebook''s publicity to a certain extent. Bill learned that Facebook¡¯s companies in China are willing to come forward and negotiate with them on equity. Although Blizzard¡¯s conditions for selecting agents are quite strict, one must have strong financial strength, and the other is a good company brand reputation. The third is the successful operation of the game experience, and the fourth is even the background relationship with the Chinese government. However, as the equity transfer company of World of Warcraft, Facebook Chinese is more than enough. The most important point is that Facebook Chinese must be able to afford it.


    Arriving with Bill is Michael, Vivendi''s China manager. On the Chinese side of Facebook are Su Can, Qiao Linxin, and Dustin who flew over from the United States on behalf of Zac.


    Michael is obviously a very picky person, with the arrogance and prejudice in the bones of the French. He obviously doesn''t care about the headquarters of Facebook Chinese company in China. He looked around when he arrived with Bill.


    Most of the employees of Facebook Chinese have seen these people. Looking at the accompanying Su Can and Qiao Shuxin, they all know that this is Su Can''s decision-making. Therefore, most of them know how to be more focused, read carefully to extract the information, and the legal department is stepping up the sorting out, and they don''t know what kind of contract will be entered into the account next. The company''s logistics department was very dedicated to the service. Entering the lounge, a few tall and beautiful girls poured coffee and tea to everyone.


    Michael looked back after greedily glances at the girls, and only then did he seem to be satisfied. "With all due respect, your company looks too messy. It''s as if you just used a mixed underground parking lot and used it. I have also seen many large and small companies in Vivendi Global, but no matter what Whether it is a large company or a small company, there is a kind of guessing face, and there will be a reasonable management method to let their employees do things in accordance with the regulations, instead of the current situation of headless flies.,, said He kept his eyes on the waists of several service women, "A truly intelligent client won''t lose his judgment because of your diligence on the outside. The same looking good company must have a rigorous work style. "Su Can thought this Frenchman was hypocritical enough. On the one hand, he expressed his rigor and rigor, and on the other hand, the essence of **** was completely exposed. His arrogance when he came in also left a deep impression on Su Can. In my eyes, Su Can''s facial makeup in Chinese, although there is currently a one-story office space, it seems to be quite shabby.


    "This sentence can also be given back to you. There are many people who like to observe the outside, but very few people can really see the essence through the phenomenon. There are certain problems in the management of the company, but that is not the main problem. We tend to bring people closer together, which makes it more convenient for them to communicate on their own ideas at any time. Gathering passionate and talented people together, they can naturally collide with sparks, which is also a company¡¯s Core. If employees don¡¯t even like the projects they¡¯ve done, then the success rate after that can be ignored."


    Michael squinted his eyes and stared at Su Can. He probably started to feel that the young man in front of him was not like the Chinese people he had encountered before when he made investments. The right to operate is obviously much easier than taking away the equity at this price. , Blizzard¡¯s vice president Bill obviously admired Su Can¡¯s words. They played games with such a mentality and passion. So what Su Can said is very appetizing to him.


    Michael showed an eye-catching look.


    Blizzard and its parent company, Vivendi, are not as close as the outside world seems, and there are also differences and struggles. For Michael, he is more concerned with the issue of profit than the internal rules of the game department.


    The Beast World is not only secretly discussing equity issues with some companies with clean backgrounds (at least not with competitors), but is also starting to find agents. At this time, the domestic battle for agency rights can be said to have been the first to start. In the prologue, dozens of hundreds of divisions are being assembled, all hoping to win the agency and jurisdiction of World of Warcraft, laying the foundation for the fierce competition in the future.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the backgrounds of Facebook Chinese and Facebook are quite clear, Blizzard''s vice president Bill and Vivendi China''s Michael would not move here.


    "We currently have no plans to enter the online game industry, nor have we had experience in successfully operating games, and lack a large number of talents in this area," Su Can said. "So the agency right is a thing. It may be more worthwhile than buying a part of the equity. Some. , Michael showed a trace of disdain on his micro expression, and said, "Then this will be more than three million dollars."


    Bill glanced at Michael and didn''t say much. To him, although Michael was on the same level as him, because he was a member of the parent company, Michael couldn''t help being a bit above the top. The French arrogance on him sometimes made Bill very dissatisfied. Before coming to China again, Michael predicted that these China guys would not be able to come up with so much money. There are some bureaucratic ideas in his bones, and he has a strong sense of superiority in working at Vivendi Global.


    "I think you have to make a price first before we discuss it further, right?" Su Can said.


    Michael and Bill lowered their heads and negotiated with each other before they said, "We can only say a temporary price. It is estimated that 30% of the shares of World of Warcraft, 30 million shares will be sold. For this, they will pay 27 million US dollars. If you confirm we will conduct further internal consultations, and the real transfer price will be notified to you in three days."


    "Twenty-seven million dollars!?" Qiao Shuxin and Dustin''s eyelids twitched. The price surpassed Facebook, and even the sum of all the existing wealth of Su Can''s Facebook Chinese is an astronomical figure for them. It''s no wonder that many people don''t touch it at all. This is a hot potato, not to mention that no one knows whether it will make money in the future.


    Su Can nodded and said, "I see, I hope you can come up with the final pricing plan as soon as possible. A week after Michael and Bill left China, the two returned to Shanghai again. The difference this time brought back the game. In the real transfer plan, Blizzard will give up 30% of Warcraft¡¯s shares to obtain R&D funds of 25 million U.S. dollars. As the equity transferee Facebook Chinese, the 27 million U.S. dollars of funds will be divided into three. The final date is February 14 next year.


    How to raise 25 million U.S. dollars in this period of time is an impact and challenge for Su Can''s entire industry.


    There is a long way to go, but it is close to the dawn of entering the top forty and rushing to 30.


    You are reading Chapter 97, Impacts and Challenges. If you make any mistakes, please contact us to correct them in time! (Baidu search on Octave Bar)

 v6 Chapter 98： energy

    Twenty-five million dollars. (Baidu search ¡¡ 8 degrees) 175 million yuan. This rigid demand for capital quota is transmitted to all the senior executives of Su Can''s industrial context at an extremely fast speed, touching every node. The **** that shakes everyone is light.


    If possible, this will be the largest capital transfer ever undertaken by Su Can and all his industrial warships. A power transfer that can generate countless bills and huge data streams.


    Money is more than just numbers. It has weight. Ordinary people don''t know what ten million means to them compared to one million, because even an ordinary person may never have this kind of money in a lifetime, and they have no idea about it.


    Even if you occasionally fantasize about yy. You might also think that you can wear the most luxurious clothes. Enjoy the feeling that the real customer is God when shopping in the mall. Will not be met by the shopping guide lady''s contempt for the poor without saying anything in her heart. It will make the other party bow and smile from the heart, and talk with friends. Or you can go to the most illuminated restaurants in the city and sit in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with the night view of the city for dinner and chat. Enjoy a high-quality life. Surrounded by people around. Gain social status and respect.


    Prosperity and prosperity, this is probably the first intuitive imagination that money can bring to ordinary people.


    And the weight of money can indeed bend a person''s noble spine for a long time, can exchange a lot of women lying on the bed with jade body, and can make people who deeply darken the many rules of this society. Maintain the awe you deserve. It can also allow many people to consume their youth that should have bloomed wantonly. Can make countless people''s ideals obliterated by reality. It can make countless people''s minds and lives pay for your dreams alone. Able to start a war. Able to destroy one of the most rigorous military institutions and organizations.


    A negotiation process with Blizzard Entertainment''s global media giant Vivendi was light-hearted and concealed. The other party does not know the history they will be able to create in the future but does not want to sell the equity in their hands.


    And Su Can knows the miracles they can create in the future, but hopes to win the biggest cake at the least cost. It sounds a bit sloppy. But the effort in real business negotiations is delivered. Far more slurred than it sounds.


    In Su Can''s Facebook Chinese. American Facebook representatives and Blizzard Vivendi did not sleep for the next three consecutive days and nights. Ran Zhong only relied on cans of coffee. In a contract no thinner than a best-selling novel, there are countless details that can make people pierce the mouth. Compromise with each other, force and retreat, and win 30% of the "World of Warcraft" for $25 million. The transfer contract was finally made.


    Su Can knows what he and his team did today. The future will be written into the history of the Internet or games, recorded in the development of these industries for two decades. There was such an incident. Zeng Jing, who couldn''t hide his light, appeared in the river of this era.


    I believe that after World of Warcraft becomes the world''s most profitable online game with a large customer base, countless experts and professors will analyze the historic moment they are doing today, and there will probably be endless comments. Facebook Chinese has invested in the copyright of World of Warcraft. Regardless of the investment timing and entry point. Du Miao Zhi Hao Dian will be listed as a classic that can be recorded in investment textbooks.


    Blizzard Entertainment and Vivendi teamed up to rely on "World of Warcraft" to make a big punch, but the next moment is Su Can''s need to digest.


    Two dry five million dollars in weight. From the shoulders that should be overwhelming towards Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg.


    "Su Can. My heart was twitching when I heard this moment. They wouldn''t be the abominable U.S. loan oligarchs. They used a series of methods to obtain benefits from investors, and then left a shell company to run away. Lu. If so, I will definitely not be able to stand this blow and commit suicide!" Wang Yue was obviously shocked by Su Can''s actions. Call Su Can. Obviously, her tone was as calm as possible, but in fact, the decision-makers of Dunhuang Mall were in a meeting early today. You can all see this young beauty boss in the meeting hall is unsuccessful.


    "I feel distressed. I really feel distressed. You have to raise 175 million yuan. If you give it to Dunhuang. I can open the mall and talk, don''t you feel distressed at all. Also.


    As a female streamer, you know that I have to pay a lot of money to go further than men. Don¡¯t you feel pity at all? Will not give me more funds. Let us have a better life, are you so cruel? "Wang Yue has obviously become more powerful. She has the coldness and fierceness that makes countless people bewildered by beautiful entrepreneurs on TV''s on-road programs. "What''s more, "You have to let us take money out every time." It''s no better than a cleavage. It''s not a squeeze.


    Su Can almost got a nosebleed by this sweet and fierce conversation, but he still has to be calm, and money is indeed just a life of glory and wealth for ordinary people. But for every aspiring entrepreneur who is in charge of a sect, that is the different meaning of life. For Wang Yue, for example, this is more shopping mall chains, which is a capital that can blossom everywhere. It is also the establishment of more funds, which can improve the future of Dunhuang''s popularity.


    For Zhao Mingnong. This is a weapon against South Korea and Japan. Shushan Stationery secured its position after arriving in Korea and Japan Stationery for plundering and occupying the domestic market. Will begin to plan counterattacks against South Korea and Japan, and sufficient capital.


    It will be the expeditionary force''s sufficient logistics support to say it is like a war, but the true intensity is just like that. Hearing that Su Can asked for money, Zhao Mingnong hesitated for a while and patted the table. "At the beginning, this place was not called Shushan. When we were still operating a toy factory, we named Longsheng, which naturally means business is prosperous. But we have never been able to match the tide of the market. We have gained a lot of experience here, and there are also painful things. The lesson is that Mr. Su. And you saw our small place. Then you invested money to help us transform. Up to now. It¡¯s not good to say. Guoyu didn¡¯t care about us when it was the most difficult. My old Zhao never felt that I¡¯m a member of the country. But I¡¯m from Mr. Su. You need it. Shushan¡¯s profit will be given to you. I believe in your vision. As for the Korean stick and the small Japan, sooner or later they will be beaten to the ground and temporarily let go Let them live a little longer!"


    Big Pineapple Holdings is the real command center behind Su Can, and the equity shares of all industries under Su Can are concentrated here. It is currently operated in secret by Lin Guangdong of Pineapple Media.


    Just when Blizzard Entertainment and the headquarters of Vivendi came to talk with Facebook Chinese about security equity. Lin Guangdong in Shanghai also came to meet Su Can on fundraising. The two chatted for an afternoon in a small tea restaurant in Nantah University.


    At the door are the streets with people coming and going and the numerous and complex tree-lined trees Guangdong pointed out the window and asked Su Can. "What do you see?"


    Su Can didn''t quite understand his somewhat philosophical question;


    Shook his head.


    Lin Guangdong continued. "Look at the essence through phenomena. In the process of our human society, there is a thread behind it. There is a kind of motivation. There is a kind of energy. Take martial arts novels as an example. Everyone has internal forces in their meridians. And money is a thing of elegance. It is called economy and finance. In modern society, it is this kind of energy called internal force. This kind of energy can dominate life, the laws of behavior, can provoke war, and can determine ideology. Every one dominates. People with this energy are all social elites who have made achievements in a certain field. They all have the energy to change the fate of others. For example, from the perspective of my media, this is an event that can cause a big shock! "


    Su Can will mobilize a total of 150 million yuan within the deadline next year, this kind of energy mobilization. Naturally, it is no trivial matter.


    "But such a large amount of funds raised. It also shows in disguise that our whole group gathered together. Through the efforts of each of us, we have begun to become stronger and stronger. Our martial arts are getting better and better. But I am very envious and jealous in my heart. Pineapple Media is not strong enough to participate in such a meeting of teachers. Only the rich Wang Yue, Zhao Mingnong, and American Facebook can participate in it. It is really a bit jealous. Life. It''s less than a hundred years, if there is no stage jump, it will pass, isn''t it too boring.


    Su Can smiled. "There will be your stage in the future.,


    This is currently the biggest action in Sucan''s enterprise. The funds to be raised can cause shocks in many ways. After all, this is no better than a TV, movie, or novel. Nor is it a biography. The funds arrived with a wave of hands at every turn. All problems and risks can be left behind.


    Wang Ma''s Dunhuang based on the financial forecast and analysis of the annual profit, it is estimated that by the end of this year, the main business of Dunhuang Department Store, Zongbei Store, Consulate Store and other Rongcheng market stores, the total turnover may reach 300 million. Net profit is estimated at more than 54 million. After deducting extraordinary gains and losses, the net profit is more than 40 million.


    And Zhao Mingnong¡¯s Shushan¡¯s sales of several million from the time he first entered the industry have increased by multiples almost every six months. The quarterly sales in April last year were more than 30 million. In the first half of this year, sales have already passed 100 million. This growth method gives Zhao Mingnong the confidence to create hundreds of millions in two or three years. Even one billion and sales. Become the largest stationery manufacturer in China, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com so he has great confidence in targeting overseas markets. For Su Can''s acquisition plan, Shushan is expected to invest up to 40 million yuan.


    Two aspects have injected funds into Dapineapple Holdings. There are 80 million, even half of Blizzard Entertainment''s regulations can''t meet.


    The remaining 95 million. We must rely on the investment entry mechanism opened by Facebook. In the new round of fund-raising, it was obtained from investors in Silicon Valley and even the world.


    This is not a big problem. The most critical problem now is that, including goodle, including Microsoft, there are already too many wolf-like giant companies that can¡¯t wait to enter Facebook. Book 0 book. Online upload, waiting to obtain equity. He even offered a huge purchase price code that Su Can and Zac would never exhaust their entire lives. To withstand the temptation of these capitalists to produce endless sugar-coated shells, and to withstand the huge seduction of wealth and glory. This is indeed not an easy task.


    You are reading Chapter 98 Energy, if there is an error, please contact us to correct it in time!


    Back: Rebirth Nirvana Book Page, if you like this book, please collect it! It is recommended that you use the QQ browser to update your bookmarks


    (Baidu search on Octave Bar)

 v6 Chapter 99： Hold on when youre full

    Although Blizzard Entertainment''s acquisition plan for World of Warcraft has entered the layout and financing stage, Su Can knows that there is still a long way to go before he can truly control this Warcraft. (8 degrees Baidu search) The first thing is to raise such a high amount of funds. At the moment when things are not finally over, there will be countless variables.


    Vivendi is a consortium, and Blizzard Entertainment is also a company destined to be profitable and profitable. Although Su Can loved this company in his previous life, his position and identity are different in this life. He is more standing Consider the problem at a strategic level.


    As a follower of Warcraft, Zhu Jun of the ninth city failed to spend 25 million US dollars to win the share of World of Warcraft this year. I don¡¯t know how he will be in the face of World of Warcraft¡¯s ever-increasing share of the world¡¯s share and profits in the future. What kind of mood. Anyway, if Su Can thinks that if he is himself, then he may not sleep for a long time. He may imitate the classic lines of the 95-year Westward Journey through media footage and say that there was an excellent project before me. , But I didn''t cherish it, and I was caught off guard by the time it made a profit.


    And now, Su Can finally has the moment to catch this giant.


    Just thinking about it, Su Can doesn¡¯t have much special feeling. It¡¯s like telling someone one day that you own equity in the animal world. If a senior stock trader still thinks it¡¯s nothing, Lao Tzu will buy it when Sinopec is not strong enough. The stocks of the Warcraft operator, but just playing short-term.


    However, if you tell you that you have a 30% stake in "World of Warcraft" and a share quota of 30 million, any decision this company has to make in the future, even if it goes deep into the details of each project, will have to go through you. You must report to let you know that this is an overwhelming impact.


    Some people may be ecstatic, longing for the life goal to be achieved. Some people will immediately understand their future position and begin to prepare to appear in major media shots and interviews. And some people may also be very numb and don''t think about anything for the time being. Su Can belongs to this kind of person.


    He is actually afraid that if he thinks too much, he will become more and more unable to restrain his emotions. What he didn''t want was just to keep himself in the midst of these huge and impactful information, and maintain a calm mind with judgment.


    After finishing the cooperation plan between Facebook Chinese and Blizzard Entertainment Vivendi, Su Can recently returned to Nanjing University. During this period, he returned to school and left school for more than ten days. However, Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and Xiao Xu were in the bedroom. Waiting for people has already taken offense.


    For the seventeen dormitory building, many people know that there is a figure like him in the 602 dormitory who is out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    You don¡¯t need to attend the class, and nothing will happen if you don¡¯t hand in economics papers. When the named lecturer sees his name, he will subconsciously look at the lecture hall, and just jump over when he sees his name. read. In the dormitory building, he was not there that night and there would not be any grade report. The most annoying thing was that this guy was actually the monitor.


    During this period of time, Wu also had some exceptions. It is said that there is a new teacher named Guo Mingrui in the dormitory management department. He was originally teaching at the Academy of Film Arts, but he had a teacher-student relationship with a female student. The most critical issue This is not the first time. From the four years of his reign, he has been almost endlessly banned. He has had different degrees of affair with many female students.


    There is quite a reputation in the Academy of Film and Television Arts, but this teacher has a little background. There is a brother-in-law who is in charge of education and health in the Shanghai Municipal Education Commission. For the time being, I opened one eye and closed one eye. Recently, it is said that the incident was a bit big, the girl was a student of art and sports, and the girl¡¯s parents went to school. In order to prevent the scandal from spreading, the school just dropped him and controlled the surrounding media. In addition, it calmed down the girl and her family. According to reports, she had promised a diploma and so on. Then the matter was intercepted. There was no such thing as time. Signs have a big impact.


    At the same time, the faculty member was also assigned to the management of the dormitory. But having said that, after the teacher and student fell in love, he made these things, but in the end he was only sent here, and I have to say that his background is still relatively hard.


    When I first arrived, I was naturally not used to the change of a teacher¡¯s status as a ¡°door guard¡±. Guo Mingrui was naturally unwilling. I don¡¯t know if he was irritated. During that time, he kept the dormitory very tight and closed at ten. , Checking the bed at night is even more active. This period of time has made countless couples of college students mourn over.


    However, it happened that Su Can was dealing with Facebook and World of Warcraft. In many cases, he couldn''t walk away, and he collapsed in a hotel near the company. Especially during the three nights of negotiations with Blizzard, Su Can could only sleep three or four a day. Hours and nights, I spent all night chatting in the hotel. After the negotiation, the guys from Blizzard and Vivendi had to flop twice in the swimming pool of the hotel. Su Can was completely impressed. Six or seven hours.


    Only after filling up the Guessing God did he officially return to school to return to a temporarily stable life.


    And this period is the day when Su Can was blacklisted by Guo Mingrui after being checked continuously.


    When Su Can came back, Zhang Xiaoqiao talked about this. At that time, Li Han also stuffed Guo Mingrui with a cigarette, but he seemed to be indifferent. I heard that there are a few thorns in this building, and Su Can is one of them. He is determined to take Su Can''s operation. The reason is very simple. If he gets rid of this Su Can who is well-known in the teaching circle, wouldn''t he be better able to build prestige and make some achievements, and then someone blows the air on it and moves it back to a decent position. It is not difficult.


    So when Su Can came back, he was called to the dormitory management office, and he did not forget to put on the score in front of Su Can, "Your situation is very serious, it is very serious. A student who does not return home at night, and there is no record of asking for leave. Where are you fooling around? I told you that I have seen too many students like you and regard school discipline as a trifle! You think this is a second- and third-rate school. Shouting to talk about it! You go, why don''t you go? I tell you, even if you are expelled for this kind of behavior, you can''t be exaggerated! Before he could finish speaking, Su Can turned around in front of a group of people in the dormitory management office very uncomfortably. He talked to the Americans and other business representatives some time ago, and his mouth was almost frayed. At this time, he still had to listen to others'' lessons, so he was naturally quite impatient.


    Where did Guo Mingrui see such a bold student, and immediately took a step forward and pulled his hand, "Where do you want to go, do you dare to go?"


    Su Can was held by his hand, and when he reached the door, he withdrew his hand impatiently and broke free. How could Guo Mingrui expect Su Can''s resolute resistance, and he did not expect that Su Can still had the strength to break free. One of them fell to the ground with an unstable footing and knocked down a chair, which was quite ugly.


    Su Can glanced back at him, this situation became even more unclear, so he could only leave in a hurry. Guo Mingrui, who climbed up from the ground, was too late to chase him, so he had to follow all the way, with a flush of anger on his face, and cursed, "Too arrogant, too arrogant, to beat the teacher, when did Nantah University leave? Such a student must be expelled resolutely!"


    Things happened like a chain reaction.


    In the teaching office, the counselor Su Yiyi is explaining to Su Can, ¡°This child has always been more pearlescent. We all know that he has his own company outside, and sometimes it is excusable not to return to the dormitory. In fact, we also I considered persuading him to retire or temporarily suspend school and busy with his career. But considering that even if this student skipped class, he has not dropped a subject yet. Basically, every subject is either taking notes later or studying later. He was able to achieve good grades, and his studies and career were not delayed. We are willing to let him continue because of this consideration. He is also relatively mild-tempered, and he shouldn''t have excessive behavior.


    "I didn''t overdo it, he put me on the ground? How can this be explained? If a student dares to do something with the teacher, is there still a king!?, Guo Mingrui yelled.


    Su Yi was up and down. Today he is facing heavyweights, not only the staff of the Academic Affairs Office who manages discipline, but also the serious-faced Lu Chuanming, deputy dean of the School of Economics at Nantah University. But Guo Mingrui, who was next to him, was still talking about Su Can''s "guilt".


    Su Yi''s slander of this person is really unpredictable, and he actually wants to step on a student and turn over again. This kind of behavior is really not insidious. However, there have always been an endless stream of respectable people in this world.


    At this time Su Can knocked on the door, and everyone suddenly became silent. Lu Chuanming snorted and said in a low voice, "Come in." At this time, Guo Mingrui calmed down instead, holding his hands around and staring at Su Can coldly, as if The leopard staring at a sheep is always ready to launch a deadly counterattack.


    "Su Can, as you said in the office, you can explain what happened that day.,, Su Yiyi bit the bullet.


    "What else can I explain..." Guo Mingrui''s eyes stared, but his voice was suppressed by Lu Chuanming, "Don''t tell me, let him say." Su Can explained the process, Guo Octavia quit, "You just want to leave, you didn''t expect me to be grounded? Would you not know if you pushed me to the ground!?"


    Su Can frowned and felt that there was no quarrel with him, and the matter was clarified. It was about the same, so he stepped forward, opened the pack of red pandas that came from Li Han, and took out a few cigarettes. One was given to Su Yi, and it was distributed to the staff of the Academic Affairs Office.


    Finally, Su Can sent to Lu Chuanming, saying, "Dean Lu, I have finished talking about the matter. This is the process. If there is nothing wrong with me, then I will leave. There will be classes in the afternoon., Lu Chuanming looked at Su Can with a gloomy expression. With the cigarette in his hand, he realized that the audience was covered by a strange atmosphere. He stared at the student in front of him. This student who was able to be listed at the Financial Research Institute sat side by side with a pivotal figure like Zhan Hua. I don¡¯t know what the background is. Even the principal who confessed that he did not appraise the students, most importantly, is rumored that he seems to be the founder of Facebook. This is a huge asset for the NTU school, no matter what.


    Lu Chuanming still sighed slightly at the last moment, took the cigarette in Su Can''s hand, smiled and said, "Go back and think about it again, you, what''s the matter with you" Uh! Guo Mingrui seemed to be grabbed by someone''s throat and suddenly choked into speech.


    It wasn''t until Su Can left that Guo Mingrui looked at Lu Chuanming with a look of astonishment. He was not a stupid. It seemed that Su Can''s "thorny head" seemed far beyond his understanding, but it was not at this time. Forgot to ask Lu Chuanming, "Just let him go?"


    Lu Chuanming''s face suddenly became very dark, dark clouds covered him, staring at Guo Mingrui For a long while, he said, "It¡¯s a small matter, you¡¯re making such a big mess, I see you¡¯re full." Hold it up!"


    Let me talk about it after the update.


    I had a dream last night and I dreamed of Lin Luoran (don¡¯t think about it crooked). I remember the glitz of light and shadow, and there was a woman standing in the dream abruptly with a long body smiling. I don¡¯t need introduction, I know it¡¯s her. Last night, I remembered her looks so deeply, like a lover for many years, but when I woke up early in the morning, I couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like.


    At that moment, there was a kind of loss in my heart. The weather outside the window was very bright, but it was a bit sad.


    It''s like someone who has been with each other for many years and suddenly left. At that moment, I seemed to vaguely know how to write the ending of this girl.


    Again, this is not a tragedy.


    Today the second shift arrives, is there anything?


    Not hypocritical, say so much, ask for votes. People who try their best to update can''t afford it.


    I hope I can dream of anything tonight. I also hope to write something passionate tomorrow. sleep. (Baidu search on Octave Bar)

 v6 Chapter 100： The situation given by the enemy

    Guo Mingrui¡¯s incident was once a big mess. The Southern District, including the 17th, 16th, and 13th dormitories, has heard about the main body of the dormitory, and there are quiet comments among the students. That Guo Mingrui from the Academy of Arts moved his hands? It should be true. The Academic Affairs Office is said to have to conduct a strict investigation, saying that Guo Mingrui called the school police that day to detain the students... (updated soon Octave


    What people worry about is nothing more than this conflict between a student and school faculty. The school administration is always a superior existence for students. Its authority is beyond doubt. Everyone feels it deeply. Basically, from the first time passing the unified national admissions examination, the difficulties were encountered. Of course, students who do everything possible or cannot easily enter this top-ranked university in China will not ruin their careers.


    In fact, in conflict with school administration, the rights and interests of ordinary students are almost squeezed to zero.


    What''s more, the Guo Mingrui incident was caused by the people involved. Firstly, Su Can repeatedly checked his sleep and night and did not return home, and secondly, the conflict with Guo Mingrui in the teaching room further exacerbated the catalysis of this incident. Moreover, Su Can''s reputation is not considered ignorant among students and faculty.


    Many people actually don''t know that Guo Mingrui doesn''t understand what low-key is at this point, but it is a bit stupid to use Su Can to deliberately publicize it.


    In fact, everyone has their own considerations, and perhaps it seems that Su Can is nothing at all in Guo Mingrui''s eyes.


    A small-famous Seventeen House thorn head is naturally an object he can clean up and stroke.


    As for Su Can, it doesn¡¯t matter that students start a company. Since the 1990s, the top domestic universities like NTU Tongji have successively had professors going to the sea to do business. These teaching investment have theories, professional knowledge, and reputation. He also has social status, and being able to be a professor while being a boss is really not uncommon. The deans and professors of several colleges of NTU have their own investments or entity companies in related industries outside of the country. It''s not uncommon to drive a BMW or Mercedes-Benz to class. Guo Mingrui not only has the status of a lecturer at Nantah University, but also has some shares abroad, and his life is very moist. Naturally, it is impossible to face Su Can''s frustration in terms of social status.


    In addition, Guo Mingrui, who was temporarily cold-handled and transferred to the dormitory management office by the school, does have background skills, so he is not afraid of low-key talks one after another. On the contrary, he was more impatient and wanted to do something, and within a period of time he could climb up again. Therefore, the conflict with Su Can is actually an inevitable inevitability.


    "I heard that there is a rumor from the Academy of Shadow Art, saying that since you hit Guo Mingrui, why didn''t you punch him in the face? When they passed by and saw Guo Mingrui, they felt that you were not facing him in the face. It¡¯s too merciful to get up and down, you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Li Han said fiercely. His girlfriend Chen Jia is from the Academy of Film and Television, knowing that Guo Mingrui is notorious and is a public enemy of the girls of the Academy of Art. .


    Although this incident was once a lot of trouble, the following process took a dramatic turn. At one time, he clamored that Su Can despised school discipline, beat up teachers and behaved badly. Guo Mingrui, who threatened to expel him at the teaching office, swaggered on the day of Su Can. After leaving, the next thing is like hitting a hard nail, no longer the same clamor as before.


    It is said that it was said hello by the senior leaders of the school. No matter how unscrupulous Guo Mingrui is, he will have a clear statement in his heart that the school can weigh up between Su Can and his brother-in-law who works in the municipal education committee. Finally, he will focus on Su. With Can, Guo Mingrui knew that in front of this seemingly ordinary student, his brother-in-law''s face could not be touched, so he keenly died.


    "He fell on his own. I haven''t done anything., Su Can thinks that what people say is terrible is that the fact that he and Guo Mingrui fight is now spread so that almost no one knows it, and it must have deepened his stabbing. The impression of the head "These are all trivial things," Zhang Xiaoqiao said. "As far as I know, this person Lu Chuanming is almost the same as he is in the college, and he doesn''t laugh from beginning to end. Her daughter seems to be unable to bear his long-term Because of his repressed temperament at home, I went to study in the United States and didn¡¯t come back. Lu Chuanming got into a rage when he was married in the United States, but there was still no way. It is said that her daughter called him on the day of marriage, saying that she was from I wanted to go out when I was very young, but I couldn¡¯t stand his character. This incident caused a lot of touches to Lu Chuanming. His wife, Aunt Zhao, also complains about him now. When talking to my mother, she mentioned this incident. I can cry. When I first heard that he was the deputy dean of our college, I knew that our life would not be good. Who knew Su Can, you surrendered him, let him smoke him, the iron-faced Lu Chuanming turned out to be unprecedented Not even a punishment is placed on you. Is this a bit too bloody? Or does it really mean that you have cultivated to a righteous fruit? Does Nantah really want to cultivate you?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Zhang Xiaoqiao and the others often have these ideas when they are chatting. Su Can¡¯s reputation at NTU is relatively high. Now the school is advocating college students to start a business. In some competitions, the number of production millionaires can also become among the famous schools. One aspect of the secret comparison, regardless of whether this ethos is correct or not, but from a perspective, after all, this directly reflects the ultimate goal of university businessmen, which is to produce people who can use knowledge to create wealth.


    In their view, Nantah¡¯s special care for Su Can may originate from this. Nantah must have integrated Su Can into the network of entrepreneurs and officials in Nantah, like a heavyweight in all the world. Like universities, they unite these people and hope that these people will be able to feed back to their alma mater when they succeed in their future careers.


    Su Can didn''t make much comment on this. He knew that Nantah''s considerations were not only in this superficial aspect. The real situation may be far more complicated than he imagined.


    Guo Mingrui¡¯s incident seems to be just an episode of Su Can¡¯s life at NTU, but in this process, whether it is Lu Chuanming, the deputy dean of the School of Economics, or someone from the relevant academic affairs office, Su Can has obvious to him. Attitude changes.


    They didn''t regard him as an ordinary student, which can be seen from their looks and behavior. Su Can doesn¡¯t think these people know what Su Can¡¯s business is currently doing. The foreign reveals to the founder of Facebook may have the same name and surname, and they may not necessarily be fired to the world. , And although the establishment of Facebook Chinese has triggered a hiring boom in Shanghai, there were thousands of interviews in two days, and the level of excitement was no less than that of civil servants rushing for examinations. However, at present, the weak Facebook Chinese does not necessarily know that it is him. The initiator of Su Can.


    The acquisition of the shares of the Beast World was carried out in secret, and now the outside world does not even know that there is such a great deal of trouble for all parties, so there is no need to talk about it.


    After this, I was ready to come out. The only thing that made Lu Chuanming and others admire Su Can was the scene where Su Can was sitting next to Zhan Hua on the establishment of the Guipai of the influential Financial Research Institute of Nantah University.


    Such a situation alone can attract those extremely keen-minded people to reverie and even Nanda is cautious about him, Su Can. What kind of influence Zhan Hua has in Shanghai can be seen.


    And now it is Su Can''s most worried and critical issue. Zhan Hua and his Su Can are not a strategic alliance of partners.


    In the battle on Facebook, Su Can went to Zhanhua City, and at the same time in the big event of Darong Construction''s shareholding in Sichuan Southern Airlines, because Su Can also uncovered two majors with Zhanhua background. The major incident of the securities firm''s illegal operations knocked out Zhan Hua''s tentacles in one fell swoop. That kind of heartache only proved one fact.


    They are enemies!


    For Su Can, such an enemy is still very powerful. All the circumstances brought about by the enemy and Zhan Hua, including the special respect for him as a student by the senior management of the School of Economics, and the subtle attitude of Nantah to him, are more deformed. Perhaps one day in the future, the current situation may be reversed unexpectedly.


    I ran for a day today, and I wanted to go home and sleep, but I still sat down and coded it out, a little bit less, and I will write more tomorrow.


    You are reading the situation given by the enemy in Chapter 100. If there is any mistake, please contact us to correct it in time! Mortal Cultivation Biography (Baidu search on Octave Bar)

 v6 Chapter 101： your name

    Su Can sits on the table, and the night is almost deep. The bright lights outside the balcony of the bedroom are the Nanda dormitory building, the lights in the study area, and the flat-out night view of Shanghai in the distance. The rice paddies are vertical and horizontal, and there is a kind of expansive power, and the stars are shining at night, echoing the vast starry sky above.


    Let people experience the greatness of human civilization.


    In ancient times, there was a ten-year lantern in the rivers and lakes. And sitting in front of the Yangtze River estuary, there are districts on both sides of the city along the Wuhong River and Huangpu River, row upon row of skyscrapers and the prosperous car lights along the riverside road, which constitute the beautiful scenery, which is the real rivers and lakes.


    In this huge rivers and lakes, there are stories that are more unexpected than dramas happening every day. There are the struggles of confused college students who have just left school, the snail dwellings of ants, the dreams of young men and women in reality, and the cities that control resources. The struggle between the people of selfish desires and interests, and the exchanges of authority of various joints, are colorful, but true and cruel.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao was looking out with the railing. He seemed to have seen the dormitory, so he thought of the classic sentence that Su Can had said and circulated before, and murmured, "A truly first-class university does not depend on the luxury of high-rise buildings. , The size of the building area depends on whether the study rooms at night are brightly lit. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you said that, which caused many study rooms at Nantah University to be more prosperous than the vegetable market at night. I want to occupy a seat. , We have to start putting books in preparation in the afternoon."


    Su Can just smiled faintly about this, only saying that it was Zhang Xiaoqiao''s psychological effect. How could the real situation be so exaggerated.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao, who occasionally sighed after watching the night view, was pulled by two people in the bedroom and started playing games online, but because Su Can was looking at the information carefully, all three of them consciously wore headphones. They knew that Su Can was very busy recently and avoided disturbing him. Make a quiet space spontaneously.


    It is basically a rare time for people like Zhang Xiaoqiao and others to gather together to play games. Other times, they mostly read books. Su Can stimulated them to a certain extent. Su Can now has a few companies on hand, and he is only a sophomore now. Sometimes Zhang Xiaoqiao and the others would wonder, maybe after the cattle industry at Sucan University, he has already reached the goal that others have been chasing all his life in a short time.


    And everyone knows that perhaps the goal that ordinary people dream of in the eyes of the future may be just one for Su Can in the future.


    The bright yellow light shines on the desk through the fan-shaped table lamp. What Su Can spread on the table is the agreement to acquire the shares of World of Warcraft, the financial statements of Blizzard for the last two years, and the project plan and asset structure published on Facebook. , And the huge development team structure involving 30 departments, three management levels, and more than 500 people involved in World of Warcraft.


    Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s too frivolous for Su Can to just leave these things on the table without hindrance. Let¡¯s not say that these things are all in English. Zhang Xiaoqiao and other dormitory rooms have no time to study Su Can¡¯s plans carefully. These things are of little value to most of them, only they are priceless to Su Can.


    The real business is not just that some college students on campus talked about it later, thinking that they had the first opportunity of the project, and then only needed to raise the initial funds to naturally operate and wait for a large amount of money. It is as simple as Zhang Chaoyang and Li Yanhong. .


    Su Can¡¯s intervention disrupted the layout of history, because the previous life was just a small person. Su Can didn¡¯t know what the true direction of history should be like, but at least the Ninth City refused to own the equity of World of Warcraft and switched to contact later. Companies such as Ogilvy won the agency rights to World of Warcraft, and then lost the agency rights a long time later. Therefore, such things as agency rights are just flowing soldiers, and taking the equity of World of Warcraft is the real hard-working camp.


    The current 30% stake in World of Warcraft is more than 170 million yuan. In the future generations, it is a market value scale of over 10 billion. Su Can thought that in the distant, different time and space, the man named Zhu Jun who was watched by countless spotlight media, if he gave his life a chance to come back, he might even fight for the ninth city that was just a small Internet company at the time. For his life, he must bite the shares of World of Warcraft in his mouth like a bone.


    This is another artifact that Su Can obtained after fceb. Therefore, even if he tried his best, many people did not understand and received great resistance, he must take this bite into his mouth.


    The World of Warcraft R&D report in hand is the only one in the world. Su Can searched memory and summed up the common ground of all successful people in the past, and they were extremely clear-headed in analyzing the surrounding situation and their position. Because they know where they are and where they are in this world, they can more accurately find the breakthrough point. This is the vision beyond the times.


    It¡¯s like Su Can¡¯s rebirth back to Xiahai. The city gave him a completely different feeling from his memory. The city of Xiahai where he studied in his memory is always full of contradictions, troubles, family quarrels, and grades. Not coming up leads to the fear of not daring to take a school exam at all. I don''t know what the future will be, the ignorance of adolescence, and the complicated mentality of knowing that I will never get that girl. After the rejuvenation, Su Can was also full of complicated feelings about the city in his hometown, but he faced it more with a passing mentality, because he knew that one day he would leave, there was just a springboard, and the life of the rebirth was faced. After all, it is a bigger stage, a broader world.


    The R&D team of World of Warcraft in front of us also has such a vision that is ahead of the game industry. The report in Su Can''s hands stated that the project for World of Warcraft was established at the end of 1997, but in fact, the idea was to take shape earlier, and the entire design team had a keel for the general framework of the entire background.


    As early as when stand-alone games were gradually declining in the history of the game industry, the Blizzard team saw the plight of traditional stand-alone vendors due to rampant piracy and the development of the Internet. It also saw the development of stand-alone games in the world and created "Age of Empires." Enseblestudi. , 3d0 of "Heroes and Invincible Series", and even the former stand-alone game overlord estd, like their masterpieces, has become a sighing calendar.


    These events touched Blizzard a lot, and its internal ups and downs did not think that its games could be invincible, and it really must be a boutique.


    They will also be confused, but because of the advanced consciousness and the integration ability of talented designers. They also began to prepare for the new world changes. Begin to create a fantasy world called Azeroth.


    As that sentence says, you may not be able to change the surrounding environment, but when the surrounding environment changes, you must always be the most prepared party.


    It is precisely because of this that World of Warcraft will contribute over one billion U.S. dollars in revenue to Blizzard and tens of millions of paying users worldwide.


    This is why Blizzard prefers to repeatedly bounce tickets to create boutiques, because it uses boutiques to continuously input energy for its own brand, rather than using mediocre products to exhaust users'' expectations and trust.


    For Su Can, an emerging industry strategist who lacks practical experience, Blizzard has too much experience to learn from. Only by seeing these things in front of him can Su Can know how much he has acquired Blizzard¡¯s shares. lucky.


    In comparison, he still lacks too many things, but fortunately, every new attempt is to draw energy for himself, and it is a process of continuous learning.


    Holding Blizzard Entertainment''s corporate structure and industrial ideas, it is placed in front of Su Can like a living textbook, which is more vivid and exciting than the existing economics textbooks. Because what he has learned from here will be closely related to his future, and every breath will consolidate the meridians of his entire industry.


    Su Can¡¯s economics professor clearly released this year¡¯s paper framework on the first day of enrollment in this semester. It is basically a paper on the industrial structure. This paper will determine 40% of the final grade. To pass or fail the credits. Su Can''s use of his own experience to study Warcraft is certainly more convincing than the piecemeal data.


    Now there are a lot of ready-made things in hand, enough for Su Can to deal with the more difficult old professor after skipping classes for many times.


    Su Can flipped through the report for a long time. Zhang Xiaoqiao and the others also finished a few rounds. They were in an interval. Everyone seemed a little hungry at this time. Li Han suggested that they go down for a supper, and everyone went downstairs to snacks. Stall fried rice noodles and skewers, ordered a beer, and Su Can called Tang Wu on the way.


    The women in Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory were naturally very interested in the night beer, supper, and other things. They came right there and couldn¡¯t help the ladies who said they wanted to lose weight when they saw the food. The girls laughed and laughed at each other and feasted on each other. .


    Tang Wu wore an autumn pink hoodie, wearing a pair of elastic pants, and a tight black sports sling inside the jacket, which perfectly outlined her extremely beautiful body line, although Su Can did not want her own His thoughts are flying, but when he thinks of Tang Wu-shaped figure, he is very bloody.


    Tang Wu is a casual outfit before going to bed to go to the gym after class after class in the afternoon. As early as in middle and high school, Tang Wu and Mu Xuan did aerobics every weekend. This is where Mu Xuan has the strictest control over her. While exercising effectively, she can also keep the girl in a healthy shape.


    When she went to college, Mu Xuan even gave her a fitness card. Sometimes Su Can even skipped class and sneaked to the gym to see Tang Wuxiang''s sweaty and youthful body, always providing him with something better than buying a beast. World equity is also a huge driving force.


    The further progress in his career made Su Can''s mood today, so alcohol can''t be controlled. Coupled with the atmosphere of Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and others, Su Can blew more than four or five bottles of beer in a row.


    He couldn''t drink enough, the wine was so full that he was dizzy, and when he saw Tang Xiaowu who was sitting beside him worrying about him, his heart was very agitated.


    This girl is right beside her, she has black pupils that are brighter than the starry sky tonight, glowing with an ancient mystery. She stood tall and outlined a surprisingly beautifully contoured nose tip, her disbanded ponytail was thrown down, her hair was dark and long and long, and her body exuded a secretive scent of soap.


    All this reminded Su Can of the little things about him and her. From the time when the girl first met Qinglian, she gradually grew and matured and turned all sentient beings upside down.


    Many people do not necessarily have countless people in their lives, but perhaps there is no shortage of women. From the daily awakening of eyes in the boudoirs of those good families and looking at the strange girls around them, some people may wonder whether they are still alive.


    A wandering person may one day ask himself if he is still willing to end his wandering, but he can often get a negative answer. The scarred tiger, insect and leopard are not unwilling to stop and run, but they have never found the safest harbor to calm the violence. They can date a girl**, but these two things may not allow them to choose love.


    Su Yan once said that instead of exhibiting on the cliff for a thousand years, it is better to cry for a night on the shoulder of the lover. But in the materialistic reality, there may have been such a complicated and simple love long ago.


    There is no one who can make people cry.


    "Don''t drink anymore." Tang Wu looked at Su Can with blurred eyes, leaned over and whispered. The long hair swept down from her floating ears and cheeks, sweeping Su Can''s face.


    Su Canyi emerged with many details about rebirth for many years, which made him approach Tang Wu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°The most terrifying way to miss someone is to sit next to her, but you know you¡¯ll never have it. Bei... He paused and continued, "And I own you. "


    I don''t know if Su Can leaned on her pretty ears too close, or the smoky alcohol in this sentence was too strong, or some unknown factor. Tang Wu''s face is braised with red ears.


    Later, Su Can was indeed drunk, and the other people in the 602 dormitory were all mixed up. In the end, only Tang Wu helped Su Can to the dormitory building. Su Can remembered that he was in the dark corner and was restless in the Tang Dynasty. Wu''s small, convex and full sports sling walked up and down. In the end, Tang Wu was stunned and punched him several times, "You are drunk! You are not allowed to drink so much in the future!"


    When the sun was shining when he woke up the next day, Su Can felt that the dormitory was rustling constantly, opened his eyes and saw Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and Xiaoxu had just got up, their heads were in a mess. It seems that I just woke up and went to find a toothbrush, wash my face, and rinse my mouth.


    "I was sent back by Tang Wu yesterday?" Su Can vaguely remembered some fragments of going back to the bedroom, but her heart was a little messy as if she was caught by a cat.


    "NonsenseWhich of us was not drunk yesterday, we were brought back by Zhang Dongjian when we arrived at the dormitory," Li Han said, thinking about it at last, and then he smiled, "I still remember it. Get up, you still talked in dreams when you came back yesterday...,,, Su Can scratched his head, "What are you talking about in dreams?"


    "You have always been called Tang Wu''s name. Xiao Xu grinned at Su Can, "I have counted, and called Shi Kuang.


    When Su Can thought of his actions with Tang Wu last night, he felt that he was a beast. He didn''t know if there were any flaws spotted by the group of animals in the dormitory.


    "Oh, yes." Li Han said at this time, staring at Su Can with an obscure expression, his mouth barely smiled, "You also called another name seven times.


    "Ling Geran."


    Su Can got out of bed and climbed the ladder.


    I don¡¯t want to explain, I just want to say, if you guys work hard, grilled fish will definitely hurry up. I have always wanted to contribute the most to everyone. In the last 48 hours, I finally rushed to the 30th. I need your support!


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 102： No answer

    For Su Can, mentioning Tang Wu ten times and Lin Luoran seven times after being drunk, or even mentioning Lin Luoran only once, the final result may not make any difference.


    After stepping down the stairs, Su Can grabbed the stairs at the last moment. He turned to one side, and his hands were scratched by the iron edges of the steps. Everyone was shocked first, but then a few heartless ones Su Can was really embarrassed when he laughed, and wanted to stop this situation, he gave a dry cough, his face was red and white.


    Li Han smiled and said, "What am I talking about? Just mentioned Lin Luoran from Shangwai, Su Can is like this, and many questions are already coming out. The last time I participated in a fellow villager''s association, one of my buddies was from Shangwai. When we ate, I asked her if she knew Lin Luoran. As a result, people looked at me like a fool. Lin Luoran was famous in Shangwai, and the other party thought I was one of those numerous suitors. He embarrassed me. Yes, I said I had no play, but a buddy in our dormitory walked very close to her. In the end, when we parted, they looked at me dubiously. Seeing that, I guess I thought I said I had a Su Can. A Bentley like that may be more credible."


    But Su Can squinted his eyes, "You mean, what you just said, is fake?" Xiao Xu stared at Su Can with a grin and admiration. The supreme treasure in Fairy Zixia? I called Tang Wu ten times and Lin Luoran seven times. We all drank too much at that time, who knows what you said. But I just saw Tang Wu helping you go. Behind us, have you tarnished our Tang Xiaowu?"


    Li Han stretched out his hand and scratched Xiao Xu''s hair, interrupted Xiao Xu''s questioning, was busy washing and then went to class.


    Although Su Can breathed a sigh of relief, it was inevitable that he would be touched to a certain extent by this incident. To talk about the highlights of his life when he was reborn, except for everything he had experienced more than a decade ago, it was the disc game room that peeled off in front of the wall. What you saw should not be in that way. At that time, in such a place, in such an environment, Lin Luoran met.


    That is the girl who can make the heart of a middle-aged uncle suddenly become young and active. She has jewel-black eyes, neat bangs on the front of her forehead, and black waterfall-like hair quality enough to make one doubt whether it is a shampoo ad. The girl¡¯s hair also has an unruly heart.


    To say that if there is anything that can make such a girl stop and stay, let her temper, let her unruly heart become calm, let her be willing to be able to become well-behaved and intelligent for a man, warm and calm. Whether it''s faith, or love, or something else. Those are things that are almost beyond Su Can''s understanding.


    And Lin Luoran was indeed the kind of dangerous man who walked all the way and killed ten steps.


    This girl had appeared so deeply in the lives of many people, but she passed by like a shooting star in a flash, leaving behind memories and impressions that many people will never forget. Many men who missed her will grow up and mature in the future. After having a certain amount of energy, in retrospect they will still feel that this is a pity that no matter how capable they are, they can''t make up for it. This is a kind of helplessness in life. .


    Soon after Su Can left, Lin Luoran transferred from Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School to Rongcheng No. 27 Middle School. There were many people who were eager to move in those few days, and some even boldly said to her a sentence that they had not dared to say in the past two years, and this sentence often expresses the first time a teenager feels deep love. Meaning.


    Others couldn''t say that after she and Wang Weilin had transferred to another school, she never showed up at Xiahai No. 1 Middle School the next day. These people have been hesitating in school for a long time, feeling lost. At that time, there might be a setting sun pulling from one end of the school to the other and then falling, leaving the expressions of the teenagers crying and crying.


    In 2001, their high school cattle industry, the 27th middle school leader Huadan Sun Man used campus radio to bid farewell to Su Can for personal gain, although it is worth talking about. But Lin Luoran still has something wonderful that belongs to her.


    The herd of cattle in the 27th Middle School is far from comparable to the relatively closed Xiahai No. 1 Middle School. Some of them express their love to Lin Luoran, but the name of Lin Luoran¡¯s killer is not a mere name, there are still a lot of people killed in the battle. On her rushing journey. It is said that she knew that she had applied for Shanghai Foreign Studies. There were many students who were able to go to a higher school in the 27th grade. Many teachers who are waiting for performance are heartbroken.


    I don''t know if these people will regret this choice many years later, but at least they will have no regrets at that time.


    Su Can might be a character who would be jealous to death by countless Lin Luoran supporters. He used to play games with her from late at night, all night long to the foggy morning. They ate barbecue and male beer together at night vendors. He was chased by her and beaten out of her boudoir. They have experienced the ups and downs of life together, and they have also talked broadly about ideals. Things like life are kind as if they are growing together.


    And all of this seems to be condensed into the seemingly half-joking but lonely rhetorical question from Lin Luoran when he got off the car that day, "If I could meet you earlier than Tang Wu, would the result be different now?"


    Faced with this, how could he ignore it?


    In the morning, Su Can met Tang Wu in a morning tea shop, and she stood upright in the sunlight in front of the building. When I saw Su Can, he smiled and waved his hand, "You''re a bit slow."


    Su Can was a little nervous and sat down with Tang Wu at a small table in the restaurant, and then spread the menu, "What do you want to eat?"


    Tang Wu smiled, "You can order whatever you want...


    Su Can ordered some cakes and milk.


    Tang Wu doesn''t like milk very much, she prefers bean paste, but if Su Can ordered, she would not have any objections. Still had to hold it obediently.


    In the morning coffee bar, Su Can put the cooperation agreement with Blizzard on the equity of Beast World before Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu''s bright eyes blinked and blinked. At this moment, she didn''t know what this agreement meant. She just looked at Su Can and said in surprise, "What is it?"


    "Did Wang Weiwei and the others ask us out to play games in Chengdu during the summer vacation? The popular game we were at that time was called "Warcraft" and the company behind it was called Blizzard."


    "I know, you talk to me. Tang Wu nodded, the mist in his eyes seemed to gradually clear.


    "They are working on developing a cyber game behind the scenes, but due to their parent company¡¯s global debt expansion, resulting in a loss of tens of billions of euros, the impact even threatens the subsidiaries themselves. There is also a problem with the funding for application research and development. In order to relieve the financial pressure, they began to look for future agents around the world, and planned to secretly sell part of the game equity." Su Can paused, "I think this is An opportunity, so she had already contacted Blizzard in private, Tang Wu''s eyes widened, "How did it happen? "


    "The United States is located in Palo Alto''s Facebook in a very informative center. Silicon Valley is full of secrets, but compared to us, Silicon Valley has no secrets. It is not difficult to grasp the movements of Blizzard''s heads on the mainland. Through the initial run-in, our preliminary agreement has been finalized. I have a hunch that this will be another worthwhile thing to do, just like the creation of fceb with Zac.", watching Tang Wu carefully Looking at the agreement, Su Can continued, "Although the demand for funds is a large sum of money at the moment, we are already raising funds from many sources. Facebook of the United States will start to open up the investment entry mechanism. If this step goes well, we will soon get Blizzard Warcraft. The equity of the world."


    "Although Blizzard is an excellent game developer, after getting Blizzard''s project information, what really excites me is the company''s construction of Battle.net."


    "Battle.net?" Tang Wu asked suspiciously.


    "That should be the way out for the stand-alone game industry in the future. A mature Bubi Canbei will replace the traditional LAN connection, but can integrate users from all over the world through this platform, a game, or even a series of games. All need to be carried out on the Battle.net Luo game service platform. Players purchase d-eyyy to activate and pay to play their games, which also helps to reduce the infringement of piracy. Not only can it enhance the cohesion of the entire brand, but it can also focus more effectively. Create greater profit margins. The company Blizzard Entertainment currently has only its initial male shape and is still waiting to mature. I have three steps to implement some of the future ideas. The first step is to obtain equity in World of Warcraft." Su Can tell Tang Wu the thoughts in his mind, and only when facing Tang Wu, maybe he can confide it so unscrupulously, otherwise these thoughts will circulate in his mind and no catharsis will be found, Su Can may be very suffocated.


    Blizzard¡¯s Battle.net model has been implemented in future games. Although Su Can has not seen the formation of Blizzard¡¯s Battle.net platform before the rebirth, it will form a strong impact with domestic Haofang vs. this platform, but that is already a foreseeable development. The trend is also what Blizzard''s scepter refers to. And those unrealized strategic ambitions are most likely to start to change from Su Can''s hands. He is changing the future.


    Tang Wu said, "You start to look more and more like a capitalist."


    "Learned from Tang Zongyuan."


    Su Can said casually, Tang Wu gave him a glance.


    "The world''s high-tech Internet companies are moving towards the social era, and companies like Blizzard Entertainment will also be transforming from well-known game developers to entertainment interactive platforms. This is already an inevitable result. It will be in me. The second step in the future after getting the equity of World of Warcraft.


    "The second step is almost closely integrated with the third step. With World of Warcraft equity, I have to consider how to obtain greater rights. The first thing that comes to mind is to integrate Blizzard''s battle with Zabibi. Therefore, Blizzard¡¯s Battle.net itself will rely on fceb to become a large game social community. People can invite each other to post, join the game, and increase user stickiness through social interaction."


    Su Can continued, ¡°When this platform is large enough, and enough game resources are integrated, this social game interactive platform composed of feb and Blizzard Battle.net can bypass the cooperating operators and directly participate in The distribution of benefits. I believe this is the ultimate goal of future cooperation for the pure game developer Blizzard, who is eager to transform, and fceb, which aims to expand the version!" Bypassing operators, through integrated entertainment social platforms The distribution of benefits will be a huge piece of cake, and it will also be one of the breakthrough directions that will plague the future profit model of feb''s warfare. Why doesn''t Su Can firmly grasp it.


    At this time, no one can think so far. Even Blizzard Entertainment, which developed World of Warcraft, and Mark Zach Boro in the United States, did not think of a social network and a game developer. How can both parties be arrogant. Relevant integration.


    This is also a situation that never happened in later generations. It was also a big net that Su Can wove for Blizzard.


    "How do I feel that there is always a conspiracy?" Tang Xiaowu stared at Su Can with suspicious eyes.


    "Is it enough to rob a little bit of World of Warcraft equity? It is the ultimate goal to kidnap Blizzard through fceb, and the two sides will eventually embark on a mutually dependent" mutually beneficial situation of integrating resources with each other. Blizzard will make so much money in China in the future, so I don''t let them contribute some, and I feel sorry for being a member of the country. "Su Can''s smile has the potential of a profiteer.


    Tang Wu nodded, she naturally did not have Su Can''s prophetic foresight nor could she have imagined that Su Can was so far away, but she had always chosen to believe in the boy in front of her.


    "Oh. By the way... Su Can hesitated a little, Tang Wu''s big bright eyes lifted up and fiddled with him.


    After Li Han and Xiao Xu joked with them early in the morning, they hurried to wash up. Zhang Xiaoqiao also wiped his face with the kerchief, and then began to organize things, as if they were about to go out. If Li Han and Xiao Xu both had to take the same class at the same time this morning and were so in a hurry, then Zhang Xiaoqiao, who had no class this morning, had to prepare to play tennis for the first time this morning was somewhat abnormal. All these made Su Can feel suspicious.


    Because he suddenly didn''t understand, whether he mentioned the names of the two girls last night, whether it was a prank by the three people in the dormitory, or whether it really happened.


    Su Can still made up his mind to ask Last night, I was drunk? "


    "Yeah." I don''t know if I thought of what happened yesterday. From the previous smile, Tang Wu''s face became a little bit colder, as if it was covered with clouds and mist, and the sharp peaks could not be seen clearly. The cold duck.


    "Last night, if I said anything, don''t take it to heart."


    Tang Wu glared at Su Can, and there was an aura in his eyes, as if he asked again what did you just say?


    Su Can quickly salivated, "Of course, if you have done something, don''t take it to heart."


    Tang Wu felt that he was a little bit defeated by his shamelessness. He looked at his nose and his heart, and said, "You are drunk and didn''t say anything." Then he looked at him calmly, Qingli and compelling, and asked, "Do you want to Say what?"


    "Nothing." Su Can smiled and turned his head to the side. Although it looks like there is still no answer. But Su Can felt that his heart was sinking in the opposite direction of expectation.


    Last night¡¯s update issue must be explained in a single chapter.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 103： Layout and bow

    In November, the technical department led by Zhang Guo of Facebook Chinese completed the development of Facebook¡¯s instant messaging tool. For this reason, Su Can also made a special trip to Zhang Guo¡¯s team to celebrate their work in a steak house, which is a Japanese-style restaurant with a table. It¡¯s a bit like a British pub style, where everyone sits side by side on the conveyor belt, drinking and eating. (Baidu search on Octave Bar)


    The chef puts the prepared dishes on the plate on the operating table, and then goes around the audience along the conveyor belt. Everyone will like those black pepper steak, broccoli salad, skewers oden, and bird winter noodles. He picked up his food and put it on the table in front of him. There is no such exquisite round and many rules as the western restaurant, everything is in line with the overall leisurely grassroots style of Facebook Chinese.


    Should Zhang Guo be broken to Yipu at first? The text is just because of being ¡ýa&. Bool is attracted by the storms of Silicon Valley. For such a fanatical technologist, choosing to enter Facebook Chinese in a low-key manner may be the ultimate destination of hackers like him. This is also the ultimate destination of many hackers who have made great contributions to the Chinese Internet. One of the ways that Jiang Chao''s **** hackers finally retreated from Germany.


    Some of them became ordinary white-collar workers of i Dingye Company, some entered the anti-virus database, some entered government agencies, and some entered the corresponding national institutions. Most of the early batch of domestic hackers were overwhelmed by the wave of that era. After that, he returned to the peaceful life of "Zhaoan".


    Zhang Guo, who has always been fighting alone, never thought that a veteran like Qiao Shuxin would excavate it, and at the same time it would be reused by Su Can, and began to truly exist as the backbone of Facebook''s technology. Thinking of the confusion of joining Facebook Chinese a few months ago, and seeing these teams formed by him, these brothers following their own brothers, thinking that they will have to go through more technical research and struggle in the future, so let¡¯s try Zhang Guo, who was used to being lonely, had a passion for fighting, and even derived a sense of inexplicable accomplishment.


    The young men from the two technical departments sitting on the right looked at Qiao Shuxin and Su Can in the middle of Zhang Guo. Their eyes were shining brightly. They were still discussing in a low voice in private, and it was difficult to conceal some excitement from both inside and outside, "We After the development of Facebook, I look at a series of instant messaging tools such as qq, icq, and Yahoo Messenger, and they feel very primitive. Facebook has achieved a breakthrough in remote presentation, Facebook Gardener¡¯s seven-call intercommunication, and file transfer, etc. Function, \"Speaking of it, I really can¡¯t wait to see this tool¡¯s promotion. When the QQ tool suddenly dares to pressure, they will not think that we are behind the opponent that makes them feel pressured-but Based on these new technology ideas, I can¡¯t believe that these detailed blueprints will come from Su Shao..."


    Another person next to him who had worked in a foreign company for several years quickly winked at him and said in a low voice, "Your voice is Xiaochun, for Mr. Qiao and Brother Zhang, they can be called Su Shao, but for us, , He is our si after all,"


    As the members of the technical team, they are excited about a lot today. The development of advanced auxiliary tools is completed, or the ability to have dinner with Su Can, the arguable boss of Facebook Chinese, will be envied by other departments of the company tomorrow. .


    "The QQ software of Tencent, which currently accounts for the largest domestic share, can only transmit text messages, images and sounds, but our Facebook Messenger now has the interactive function of spreading dynamic expressions and establishing Facebook social groups. This is already a leading beryllium meter. I hope that after passing the company''s internal test as soon as possible, it can be simultaneously tested on Facebook in the United States and on Facebook Chinese." Zhang Guo raised his glass to Su Can, "After all, it¡¯s Mr. Su you compare. High."


    Su Can¡¯s vision is very forward, and he will not rigidly guard the Facebook Chinese community to make a fuss. Since Facebook Chinese is aimed at domestic users, they must pay attention to these behaviors and develop instant messaging tools like qicq, which can further improve user adhesion. This is also Su Can''s in-depth consideration for the future mobile Internet.


    The future development of the Internet will not only enter the era of social networking, but will also enter the era of mobile internet simultaneously, to meet people''s many needs for communication, social interaction, travel, and entertainment.


    To meet the needs of running wild mountains and wild mountains in the days when there is no network cable in the hotel, you can still lie on the big bed and video chat with the girl opposite the mobile phone, or sit on the latest news first-hand, and be able to talk to the company when you are in the hot springs. The Knights of the Round Table have a video conference.


    What Facebook Chinese needs in the future is not the otaku rushing back to the bedroom after class and turning on the computer to go online, not the girls who rushed to stand in front of the dressing mirror at home and hurriedly upload them after Taobao arrived. Instead, it is possible to make friends and date anytime, anywhere, and you can upload social networks that have been commented on the street at any time.


    However, Su Can has not been dizzy yet, saying, "Chinese people all pay attention to a habit. QQ has taken the lead in the domestic market and already has a considerable share of the domestic market. The positioning of Facebook is not to directly be a forward and compete head-to-head with qicq. You understand Yes, what really competes with it is Facebook Chinese, the culture and mode of online social networking, which requires people to accept this platform and stick to it. Otherwise, even if we surpass qicq in the ih field, it will be a failure for us. "


    Zhang Guo and Qiao Shuxin, who were immersed in excitement, calmed down when they heard the words. They turned their fingers around the wine glass in their hands, their brows gradually frowned, and then nodded cautiously.


    "What we are really competing with is the Facebook Chinese model, a platform that aggregates users in this way. We provide Internet value-added services based on customers on the QQ platform. This is the key point of Tencent''s future revenue generation and the strategic commanding heights. And if Facebook returns only An instant messaging tool that can¡¯t bring about the growth and adherence of users on social networking platforms, then we


    Su Can¡¯s final touch was a wake-up call for everyone on Facebook Chinese. At present, QQ already has a 6 share in the domestic market, and Su Can knows that the future of instant messaging will basically be QQ and Fangsha. Monopolized by the big giants, for markets other than the two, all instant messaging is dead, and no one can compete with them head-on, stealing even one hundred thousand users.


    It is impossible to knock down QQ, which has become a giant in the domestic market. What Su Can and Facebook Chinese people have to do is how to compete in court, live better, and usher in the era of social networking.


    A homecoming festival at NTU was also held in November. As early as when the former Nantah University had a specially established management committee to organize and publicize, Nantah University has almost every month involved various types of activities with a wide range of influence, domestic and international, academic, and government research. Even the public welfare nature is too numerous to list, and everywhere can reflect the vital energy of this huge national vice-ministerial university.


    However, this homecoming festival was a bit lively ahead of schedule.


    One week ago, I could see school workers on both sides of Yingbin Road of Nantah University set up ladders to pull up the red slogan banners about Nantah Homecoming Festival, and they were very distinctive. Basically other things such as "Self-reliance and self-reliance, Guanghua dream!", "China''s in-depth research and interdisciplinary academic exchanges are a complete success!", "Red memory is moved around!" and other banners have almost become a foil.


    In 1999, the Ministry of Education issued the "Action Plan for the Promotion of Education for the 21st Century", and major colleges and universities across the country began to implement the expansion of enrollment education reform policies to solve the problem of network economy and employment. All major colleges and universities have relaxed the threshold to make higher education more popular.


    ¡×The total number of graduating college students in the year is less than one million, and the total number of graduating college students in 2001 has reached 1.2 million. The number of college students graduating in 2002 has increased to 1.5 million, an average annual increase of about 30%. The connections of college students and alumni have become a network that cannot be ignored and is vital to many people''s lives.


    Back to school was established after the new millennium, with the aim of attracting alumni who have gathered at Nantah! $yuan, in order to allow the Nantah brand to penetrate into all the details of the country and allow more control. !$ People with this ability have a sense of belonging. Enant attaches great importance to this.


    Recently, NTU¡¯s school doctors have become more and more densely populated, and the open parking lot of the administrative building and the complex is basically congested.


    In Su Can¡¯s bedroom, Xiao Xu and others are also discussing this homecoming festival. On the back to school festival of NTU, most of the "adult classes" such as entrepreneur class, financier class, and international class are returning to school. A well-known person with a successful career, it is said that some Nantah stars who are going out will also come by then. Therefore, before the arrival, there are often some luxury cars coming and going in the park, no wonder.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao also said an interesting joke, "According to the last homecoming festival, the Business School organized a large-scale back-to-school event for 500 people. All of them were students who graduated from Nantah University. As a result, many people will be active in the end. The bag of materials sent was thrown on the lawn, but the small commemorative booklet with "Nan University alumni record ¨‹" was put into the bag by these five hundred people without exception. \"This is actually a group of people sending vanity. Activities only,,,"


    However, no matter how big the impact of this homecoming festival in Nantah is, it seems that it has nothing to do with Su Can.


    The only thing related to Su Can is that Su Can received a call from Zhao Hao.


    He told him that Song Zhen had come to Nanda, and she still had the second phase of cooperation agreement between Shangmai and Paper Communication Technology. Zhao Hao is currently in a golf tournament in a celebrity circle in Beijing. It is naturally impossible to rush to Shanghai to contact Song Zhen. In addition, Song Zhen is one of the most important female heirs of the Morikawa Group. Although they have made a living now that they want to counterattack the SP position in the future, under the current circumstances, they still can''t have too much trouble with Song Zhen.


    In the phone of Shang Mai Zhaohao, there is a very faint voice If you have any misunderstandings, please explain to others. This Nizi is really good. I used to be a Paris Dior model. This time I My friends in Beijing Naozi have all talked about her, and I heard that I worked with her this time, and they were all **** wolves. In fact, the important thing is that she has a good background. Although she is not entertaining the Tuli, but when it comes to celebrities, she definitely has such a number. If you find such a woman, the background of the Morikawa Group alone will be enough to fight for most of your life... Others would feel honored to say a word to her, fortunately you can still provoke her. Tsk tsk, if it is not for Su Can''s sake, this girl''s figure, face, which is not the best, I can still stand still?


    "You told him that I want to meet her?" Su Can squeezed the phone tightly.


    I don¡¯t know if Zhao Hao is pretending to be crazy and stupid. I didn¡¯t notice the strange tone of Su Can¡¯s phone. What are you talking about? I don''t think the relationship between you is so stiff, it''s like that. I''ll wait for your good news. If the signal is not good, I will hang up."


    Su Can looked at the busy tone on the phone angrily and funny, thinking of the contradiction between that time and Song Zhen, and shook his head gently.


    Zhao Hao''s move made her think that Su Can had bowed his head? (To be continued, if you want to know the funeral, how mortals cultivate immortals (Baidu search on octave)

 ~： Guaranteed monthly pass!

    Last month was both lost and gratified.


    What was lost was that they missed the opportunity. Even if the brothers and sisters are strong behind, although they have strong stamina, they are still far behind because they are too far behind others.


    It¡¯s not everyone, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s the weakness of my update in the first half of the month, I¡¯m the inertia that I always feel like I¡¯m tired of running every day and want to rest. This is my fault.


    What is gratifying is that last month from more than 100 to the last straight line to enter the Ben 30 ranking, back to the city rankings, this is the return of everyone''s attitude towards grilled fish.


    This month, I do not want to leave any regrets, nor do I want to lose. There are many things to lose in reality. Is it so entangled to write a book?


    This month, the grilled fish should be well written about Ba Shi, and write the story you want to see for everyone.


    This month, we have to fight for it. Take the lead


    I need a monthly ticket, and I need a recommendation ticket. Want you


    Finally, I would like to thank all the brothers and sisters who gave grilled fish stamina to support the monthly ticket war last month and bowed to the grilled fish.


    It is you who made me think this world is very cute, so I dedicate a lovely world to you. V

 v6 Chapter 104： Social network!

    Su Can had a dream. The dream had a lot of content like living in a small town in Xiahai, swaying the eight-way car turning off the ramp every day, with overwhelming electric wires above his head.


    For a while, he moved to the 27th Middle School of Rongcheng. He and Tang Wu walked in front of the teaching building. Behind them were the crowds waiting for attention on every floor of the teaching building. There is also Exeter High School. Many people open their mouths. The slogan of the king is spit out rhythmically from the mouths of people of different skin colors, beating their hearts.


    In a blink of an eye, he saw the appearance of the Dunhuang Emporium, which he had dreamed of ascending to the top in Shanghai for a long time. The towering exterior wall was illuminated by fog lights, and the red light on top of his head representing the landmark was dying out. Then there is the former Facebook apartment headquarters with swimming pool in Palo Alto. Mark Zuckerberg is smiling, but he has the temperament of a conspirator in his eyes. He tells Su Can secretly that he will change the world. . Followed by the Facebook recruitment grand occasion, after conquering one after another internal problems, everyone raised the dark beer collision boldly.


    When Su Can woke up, it was about five o''clock in the morning, and it was still under the half-dark sky outside the window, and the weather was a bit cold. Su Can found out that he was sweating. He didn''t know if he was a butterfly or Zhuang Zhou. He vaguely thought that he was still in that little-known university dormitory, thinking that he was still living a muddle-headed life.


    When I got out of bed and opened the window and stood on the balcony, I saw that the girls'' 15th dormitory on the opposite side was lighting up one after another. He pulled up the rolling door and started serving breakfasts such as bags of milk and omelettes, ham and instant noodles. Farther, on the outer city streets, red car taillights sometimes pass by from time to time.


    Although he is still in a scene where the semi-dark world has never awakened, there is already a breath of life coming to his face.


    Turning around, I saw the quarterly financial profit and loss sheet related to Facebook that I saw on the table last night at twelve o''clock, and there was no time to clean up the quarterly financial income statement about Facebook. At this moment, Su Can had a heart filled with fulfillment.


    Many people¡¯s college life is nothing more than the arrangement of a bubble girl, a shadow, and then start to work in the third and fourth years. When they can¡¯t sign a favorite unit, they will start a curvilinear postgraduate entrance examination or go abroad to prepare for further studies. But to Su Can, even though he is on the campus of Nanjing University, the life plans of ordinary college students seem so far away to him.


    Regardless of his vision and foresight, he is moving towards a higher level.


    Although what Song Zhen said in the toilet that day made him a little angry, and caused the two to speak cruel words to each other in that small square inch, Song Zhen threatened not to see him again after tomorrow, but Su Can said nothing. After waiting until tomorrow, although Su Can''s personality is calm, it does not mean that he has no temper, and both sides are tit-for-tat.


    After that, Song Zhen really didn¡¯t participate in the exciting benefits of going to Shangmai to discuss how to divide Chinese food between ops and ops. Instead, he left it to his subordinates to take care of them. , As if seeing Su Can more, I owe him a glance. But neither of them is the kind of young men and women who are still in the young and frivolous, voluptuous stage.


    Song Zhen is because she surpasses ordinary female horrors, her experience, and even the background of the tycoons behind her. Not everyone in China can be called a family, but she is definitely one of them. Therefore, her worldview and even some unthinkable contents are different from those of ordinary girls. For example, she has the illusion of being a girl with something like durable money, and she has an outstanding demeanor in front of the camera and flash. And after realizing her dream at this stage, she was able to immediately leave all this behind and return to school, then study abroad, and finally came back to airborne Paper Communication Technology to test the waters, and began to realize another stage of her dream, as for her future life. Others don¡¯t know if there are more ideas. But it is conceivable that she will get them one by one.


    As for Su Can, the identity of the rebirth of the souls of the two lives is destined to give him too much life, and naturally he will not be too concerned about these verbal disputes. After all, relative to these things, they have more important cooperative relations of interest.


    When Song Zhen arrived at Nantah University, he sent a text message to Su Can, saying that she was on the square of the administrative building.


    When Su Can saw Song Zhen, the open space of the administrative building was quite lively, and the open-air parking belt was almost full of cars.


    In fact, if you come to Nanjing University on weekends, there are not many students at the school. Because of the local protection policy, most of the students at Nantah University are students recruited from Shanghai, and most of them go home on weekends or holidays. On weekends, when I was in school, I often saw people who didn''t look like students shuttled through it. Many of these people came from all over the country to study.


    Most people look at advanced courses at universities like Central South University because they affirm their gold content. Even Su Can heard that a private owner said that it was worth paying 200,000 yuan to enter such a group of people. In the society, two hundred thousand decisions can not be taken down, treats, gifts, and running relationships are all troublesome.


    Recently, it coincides with the Homecoming Festival of Nantah University. Various types have their status in government agencies, in the bank, and in the news! Not to mention the presence of influential people in art and education.


    Among the group of people, Song Zhen never saw Song Zhen¡¯s best friend Zhang Xiaozhu, who had caused embarrassment to the two of them. Next to her was a very celebrity woman who was about the same age as Song Zhen, but she appeared because of her makeup. Mature and very charming, talking with a few people who are in suits, who are in their 30s and 40s, and know that they have a certain status at first glance.


    The woman''s name is Chen Chen. She is currently hosting an entertainment broadcast program on Shanghai TV. She is a friend of Song Zhen''s circle.


    In addition, there are several young people next to Song Zhen." They all smiled and talked to each other. Song Zhen sometimes covered his face and chuckled. This brought great vanity to the young people around him, and they were eloquent. A few girls, they all look very ordinary, but they are better than they are exquisite makeup" and well-dressed. One of them laughs and has dimples. Song Zhen is obviously more popular among a few of them." A few women are not jealous, they are a little bit jealous. The feeling of putting Song Zhen at the center.


    When Su Can walked over, Song Zhen listened to a man next to him talking about a funny story about his self-driving trip with his friend last week. When he glanced at Su Can, Song Zhen smiled slightly, as if trying to hide something.


    When Su Can came to the front, the man next to Song Zhen naturally saw Su Can who came here, and they all turned sideways to make room." They seemed to wonder who Su Can was.


    Song Zhen stared at Su Can with bright eyes, smiled and said, "Here you are..., and looked at the watch again. Patek Philippe''s ref51 black slender strap is hung on her white and slender wrist, with a sharp contrast. ,


    Then she raised her head and said charmingly, "I just sent you a text message for less than 20 minutes." You are in the dormitory of the Southern District. I thought I was going to wait for you for half an hour. Should be in


    On the way, you can wait for a while. "


    That''s so bright and moving, obviously because Su Can appeared in the mood today, and even more because the time Su Can appeared was probably under her careful calculation. Twenty minutes should be right after answering her phone.


    middle


    There was no unwilling delay in the way. Su Can''s appearance here is also a kind of victory for her.


    wheat


    After all, Su Can¡¯s Shangmai Music enters the digital music ring back tones field. "Currently, they still need to rely on their InfoCom Technology. Of course, Song Zhen is not so arrogant that he really thinks that they will have a comfortable development after leaving Shangmai. Last time


    Su Gui, a sentence of mutual dependence between the two parties can still make her think deeply. So at the moment Su Can can bow his head and appear, that is naturally extremely.


    Song Zhen''s personality may not be overbearing and arrogant. On the contrary, sometimes her gentleness and elegance make people who have been with her feel that this woman is very tender and considerate. In the future, she will definitely be a typical gentle wife and mother. But when Song Zhen, the girl walks on the catwalk in various poses, when she is enjoying life in a foreign country, she formulates policies with a seemingly weak appearance in the company or in front of all family employees.


    When planning," it all shows that her life must be sturdy.


    "Well, there is nothing wrong. I will come over to the country when I receive your text message." Su Can smiled. The Nanda Entrepreneur Club sent him a homecoming invitation on a regular basis, but Su Can did not intend to participate.


    For others, this kind of network is simply undesirable. If Su Can did not rely on rebirth but was simply a business enterprise, he would also be looking for partners and projects with a lot of funds.


    Item. But the reality is that he Su Can no longer needs to open the situation in this way. He has a perspective and vision enough to tear apart many situations that even the world''s top figures cannot see through.


    Coupled with the two major projects he is currently overseeing, it is necessary to let all the relevant links of the capital chain of his subordinate companies go all out. You can¡¯t be fat with one bite, on the contrary, you may choke yourself to death.


    Now there are many projects that are very cheap compared to the acquisition of the shares of World of Warcraft he is doing.


    Su Can¡¯s horizontal appearance made the men next to Song Zhen interested. One of them was wearing a plaid sweater, lined shirt, and wearing glasses. He looked very gentle in leisure and asked Song Zhen with a smile.


    ,"Who is this?"


    In which circle decides which position, since Su Can can meet Song Zhen, it is still a bit good to come. So these people around are still more interested in Su Can''s identity. It¡¯s like they meet someone sometimes,


    You don''t necessarily know his name, but if you talk about the company or company established behind him, you can immediately make a position of the person''s energy in your mind.


    Song Zhen introduced Su Can to the people next to him, but only mentioned his name and never mentioned the rest.


    Only then did Su Can know that the gentleman who asked Song Zhen was called Li Zhi, and the man next to him was Chen Yuedong. Li Zhi is a bureau-level authority in Hangzhou, while Chen Yuedong is in a complex in the capital.


    Production enterprise. They are all climbing upwards, but they are much luckier than their peers no matter what the starting point.


    The two people may be in their twenties and close to their thirties. They wear similar clothes to Nantah students, but at a glance, they can see the difference in their time-honored society. The depths of their eyes are particularly delicate.


    I have been observing Su Can" all the details revealed on his body.


    When I introduced Su Can to the little host, Chen Chen," she was listening to the middle-aged man talking to her. It seemed that she was talking about the meal last time. Chen Chen just beckoned to Su Can symbolically. ,road,


    "You." Then he turned his head and talked to others.


    When she first saw Su Can, it was not without highlights, but listening to Song Zhen''s words meant that Su Can was just a student at school. Although she said she doesn¡¯t necessarily like to make friends with young talents." But if there¡¯s just one


    A college student, even if she looks a little cleaner, it doesn''t interest her.


    The only women around are Song Zhen and Chen Chen looking forward to their horses. Su Canxing may not see that Chen Chen is more secretive and indifferent, but the women around know very well about Chen Chen¡¯s character and when she changes her attitude towards the man she likes. It''s all clear. Chen Chen was not very interested in Su Can, and this sentiment affected the women next to him and did not show any interest in him.


    Su Can waited for Liu Li to come over with the agreement, but couldn''t integrate into this group of people. It was boring to be around for a while.


    On the contrary, Song Zhen chatted with other women and it was very enjoyable. There was constant giggles. Chen Chen finished talking with the middle-aged boss and turned to the crowd chatting.


    Young people like Li Zhi and Chen Yuedong are the ones that the women eagerly contact. In comparison, Su Can is harmless to the people and animals next to him, like a passerby.


    Occasionally, a girl remembered and then turned her head and asked him something like "Are you a NTU student?" "Where do you live in Nanda?" "We were classmates with Song Zhen before?" Su Cangang gave back such unsatisfactory questions.


    If you want to say something more, the other party obviously didn''t want to go deeper and turned to the chat between Chen Chen and Li Zhi and others.


    In fact, they are not to blame. In their eyes, Su Can is just a college student who has no ivory. It is a bit gloomy and realistic to let these people talk to him. There is really no common language in the world of fighting for life.


    . The direction of thinking is not at the same level.


    What made Su Can''s teeth tickled was that Song Zhen never mentioned anything about his identity, which seemed intentional.


    And when Song Zhen and the others were chatting happily, he glanced at Su Can¡¯s helpless and indifferent look. Song Zhen had the pleasure of seeing him eating flat, and wondered if you usually do not have a fan. Will Jang show off the score, you continue to show up, continue to pretend!


    After waiting for a while, the Nanda Administration Building was open. Song Zhen called and said to Su Can after he hung up, "Liu Li encountered something temporarily and can''t get through it for the time being. If you want to deal with it at any time. Come and turn


    Even if you are fine, or just come with us, Liu Li will be there anytime, you can take things anytime. "Song Zhen then looked at Su Can with a smile but a smile, and said, "Of course, if you don''t want to play, you can go.


    , Anyway, call at any time. "


    The last sentence is an excitement. Su Can wanted to laugh at Song Zhen¡¯s mentality. If he left at this time, it would seem that Song Zhen¡¯s niezi deliberately neglected himself, which proves that he really cares about this.


    Then Song Zhen''s thoughts of attacking and revenge succeeded.


    If there is no flaw, it is nothing more than stable as Taishan, Su Can just nodded, "I''ll wait. Anyway, it''s okay.


    Song Zhen stared at him meaningfully, and Su Can was sure that he bit her ruddy lips when she saw her turning her head.


    And the women such as Chen Chen looked at Su Can weirdly, wondering if they could leave Song Zhenxin with such a tight follow-up? What kind of enchanting person is Miss Song? A real college boy today


    Sheng probably didn''t understand what kind of sky lay in front of him.


    Eventually, he will be photographed on the south wall, hitting his head and bleeding.


    When everyone walked into the Nanda Administration Building, a woman from Song Zhen exclaimed. There was a man standing in front of the aisle. He was over forty years old, but his skin and appearance looked as if he was in his thirties. His eyes were bright.


    Give people the vitality of young people. Talking to the person next to him while walking.


    Hearing the woman''s voice and looking over her, her brows suddenly stretched.


    A woman on Song Zhen''s side ran over and said excitedly, "Mr. Mu Guofeng, do you remember me? I am in the class of 1997. You gave us sociology at the School of Social Development and Public Policy. I remember you. At the beginning


    "Six-dimensional space theory", the lectures are particularly profound. It is said that the social relations science you are talking about is simply invaluable, and the gold content is extremely high. I didn¡¯t know before, but now I feel extremely valuable after I came out in government agencies and institutions.


    . Oh, by the way, at this year''s class party, they all said that they had not contacted you, saying that you were not in Nantah anymore? Some people rumored that you were a representative of the National People''s Congress and became a consultant to the government, so you won¡¯t teach anymore.¡±


    "I did resign and went out. I''ll tell you the details later." Mu Guofeng waved his hand to interrupt the woman''s enthusiasm, and went straight to Song Zhen and everyone. At this time, everyone suddenly felt an unknown premonition.


    Sure enough, Mu Guofeng came to Su Can''s face and smiled bitterly, "Does the face make up become a platform for the talents of masters, students and talents in the South? Su, this old bone of mine was dug out by your Qiao, and you are now playing it again.


    Count on my student''s idea? "


    At this moment, Li Ji and Chen Yuedong, who was thinking about Su Can''s identity, suddenly opened their eyes, and the city government that should have been there and the line of guessing that should be kept in the eyes were instantly confused at this moment.


    Just now they didn¡¯t think that Su Can was a student of Nanjing University like these women. They could see some clues from Su Can¡¯s temperament. Of course, they would not think that Su Can had nothing to Song Zhen like those women.


    Qualifications for the pursuit of the Dengpo to enter the room. I saw something wrong between Song Zhen and Su Can, but I just felt that since Su Can didn''t mention the origin, Song Zhen didn''t mention it, which is why the other party didn''t want to mention it. No need to root


    Questions But despite some expectations and preparations from the bottom of my heart, the words of the facial makeup echoing in the ears of the two of them at this moment are still keenly stimulating their eardrums and striking their hearts deeply.


    Several key cosmos were integrated at this moment like lightning.


    The figures of those giants emerged one after another.


    Six-dimensional space theory, Facebook, faceb, Mark Zuckerberg.


    Social network!


    Five thousand words, resolutely publish the plot coherently, there is no way!


    Speaking of the opportunity to take advantage of the monthly pass, a single chapter was opened today, but the effect was not good, and even the top ten cities did not enter."""


    But the grilled fish still persisted.


    If you have a good view today, please give me a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket.


    These are too much needed for grilled fish that has been languishing for too long. Very eager.


    Like a withered flower, it wants to bloom and it wants sunshine.

 v6 Chapter 105： reverse

    There are unique talent advantages near schools like Tsinghua, Peking University and Nanda. This is like Tsinghua Pioneer Park and Peking University Science Park. Many companies can enjoy and make full use of the regional human resource advantages given by these universities.


    This is the same thing that many domestic Internet companies have in common. For example, most of Baidu¡¯s initial employees were from Robin Li¡¯s classmates and teachers at Peking University. Su Can¡¯s Facebook Chinese was originally for campus recruitment, and many of them were from Nantah University. Among recent graduates, there are teachers like Mu Guofeng who were brought in by Qiao Shuxin through channels.


    As far as Su Can knows, there are more than a dozen teachers in Yangpu University Town on Facebook Chinese, and they are still increasing. Some of these have resigned, like Mu Guofeng. And some still have an establishment at Nantah University, and now they are on the Facebook Chinese side, acting as consultants in legal, marketing, public relations, etc., and the door of Facebook Chinese is also open for them, but any teacher who has a job at Facebook Chinese can be used. At any time according to personal wishes. After the conversion, the corresponding five insurances and one housing fund, as well as the supporting option incentive plan, will be activated at the same time.


    In short, compared with the income of an ordinary lecturer at Nantah University, the job offered by Facebook Chinese! $ is even higher, but salary is not the most important. Facebook Chinese rewards employees with individual stock options, which is the most attractive place. .


    Facebook Chinese and American) il&ebo. l The option reward system is implemented. The first batch of employees who have entered the company hold options ranging from 50,000 to 100,000 shares in terms of job performance and performance, and this amount will also pass the corresponding quarterly and annual evaluation of outstanding employees Get promoted under. When Su Can announced this system on Facebook Chinese, there was a seat of "I hope that you early company veterans and employees will find that you are already millionaires, even thousands Millionaires! Only a company that has created so many millionaires can the value created by it be called great!"


    Facebook in the United States is a benchmark for smooth development. With a valuation of 300 million US dollars, I believe that anyone can see the potential behind it. Therefore, the incentive of employee options is the incentive for all employees who join Facebook Chinese. It''s so big. Ordinary people may not have a far-reaching vision to see the broad prospects of their stock options with Facebook Chinese. But for people like Mu Guotao, they have long been aware of the gradual scrolls unfolding in front of them.


    That''s why Mu Guotao, a professor who already has a position at Nantah University, resigned resolutely and joined the entrepreneurial wave of Facebook Chinese. In other words, this is the attractiveness of Facebook Chinese, and it should be the driving force behind what it prepares to gradually change the world.


    Explained.


    Only then did Mu Yuantao understand that the young men and women in front of him were not about to be fooled by Su Can into the Chinese of Facebook, but it was a pity in his heart. There are also a few beautiful girls in the crowd, if they are absorbed in. Facebook Chinese, I don¡¯t know what kind of passion and motivation it can bring to otaku and engineering boys.


    It¡¯s not a township; the township is declining:!! Wen;f township: $;-^The township "the township naturally knows what \"\"\"\"\" represents, but


    Song Zhen and the others are also staring at Su Can suspiciously. Compared to social networks that they don¡¯t understand, they are more concerned about the words of Mu Guotao, the former professor of Nantah University, which vaguely outlines the one standing behind Su Can. enterprise. What he wanted to show was his true identity, which was extremely inconsistent with Su Can''s age and appearance at this time.


    Mu Guotao gently pulled Su Can, glanced at Song Gu, Chen Chen and others, and said in a slightly frowning low voice, "As the COO of Facebook Chinese, I am not as leisurely as you. Meeting with leaders from several universities in East China and North China one after another, it is not so easy for these schools to open up port links. After all, Facebook Chinese is not a pure campus website. It''s not a difficult thing.


    Social networks can self)il. ebo. l The breakthrough lies in the fact that the form of social networking is more real than that of l. People are more willing to talk with friends in their circles on the Internet, or to meet people with high personal authenticity, learn from)\''l Bin. b¡­¡­l Successful experience in the United States, Su Can knows that this still has to open a breakthrough from the campus of the students.


    The advantage of Facebook Chinese lies in its strong academic background! $Yuan, relying on the background of Nantah University, under the leadership of Mu Guotao, the landing battle in domestic colleges and universities, should soon be able to see results.


    "Adding several universities in East China and North China, how many members do we expect there will be?" Members are the real core of social networking sites! $source, the foundation for development and growth, the current number of Facebook members in the United States has exceeded one million after more than ten Yue entered the posture of rapid advancement, surpassing two million members at an extremely fast speed, and was on the way to Bensan. This made some American amateur critics analyze that Facebook will stop the rumors that it will stop two million. It is self-defeating. Makes many people jealous. So how does Su Can not care about the membership growth of Facebook Chinese?


    "Facebook Chinese went live in July, and attracted 50,000 members within three months. Most of them are from universities that have opened their homepages for us. By the end of November, members should be able to reach the number of funny..." Mu Guotao said An "eight", then said, "But the specific situation is analyzed in detail. This kind of growth may blow out in the next moment, or it may stagnate in the next moment, so we can only do better."


    Su Can nodded. Tencent had already exceeded one million users in 1999.


    Now in 2002, it has 100 million users. Whether compared with Facebook Chinese or American Facebook, this number alone is enough to make people feel embarrassed.


    But Su Can understands his own advantages, such as the future instant messenger, another giant who entered the country only in 2005, but the growth in a short period of time can be far closer to that of Tencent. No qq cow fork, but nsn has become the second instant messaging giant in China relying on its audience.


    I hope that the 80,000 users of Facebook Chinese today will be able to shape the empire-like glory of tomorrow.


    Mu Guotao is very busy, so naturally he can¡¯t stay for a long time. Facebook and Chinese continue a kind of grassroots culture in the blood, so Mu Guotao has something to say to Su Can, but he doesn¡¯t have the kind of boundary between superior and superior. . After talking with Su Can, he left with the friend next to him.


    Instead, Song Zhen and his entourage were left. Although they didn''t express anything clearly, they could feel the embarrassment of the atmosphere. The men and women looked at Su Can and suddenly became silent a lot.


    Song Zhen gave the agreement to Su Can in the afternoon. Liu Li panted and ran over to deliver the agreement with fear on his face. At that time, Su Can suspected that Song Zhen was playing tricks in it. I''m so stressed, and I don''t want to get something early in the morning.


    After Su Can signed the agreement and the two checked, Song Zhen stretched out a jade-like hand and shook him. After the shook, she smiled like a flower and said, "Happy cooperation. In the afternoon, we will go to Hengshan Road for dinner. "Or you and us Together?" After a pause, Song Zhen glanced at Su Can and said, "My friends all want to get to know you better. They especially ask me to keep you. You can choose not to go. I know you. I still have grievances after walking with me for a day today. How about rewarding you today. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you really don¡¯t want to go, let me be despised by them..."


    Afterwards, in a very warm invitation from Li Zhi and Chen Yuedong, Su Can followed everyone to the hotel on Hengshan Road in the afternoon.


    Su Can was in the car driven by Song Zhen, a red leopard.


    In addition, most of this group of people drive their own cars, both Audi and Mercedes-Benz, and Chen Chen of Shanghai TV now drives a BMW three-series, which is popular and low-key.


    In the Xijia Garden Restaurant on Hengshan Road, there are already full of cars outside the door, and there are three to five people who come here for this meal inside. This place is considered to be a more famous place in the old western-style house restaurant on Hengshan Road. It was crippled at a table by the window. The crowd continued to talk and laugh as if they were in Nantah today, talking about their respective topics, but they were circumventing the existence of Su Can, and there was an unspeakable taste among the crowd.


    Chen Chen put aside the quaint teapot from the rear end. One girl smiled and said, "Hey, how dare you be the hostess who is pouring tea by herself."


    Chen Chen glared at the other person, then waved to Su Can, with a soft smile in his voice, "Teacup.


    After Su Can took the tea and said "Thank you", Chen Chen said "Thank you" and looked around Su Can. Then I turned to others and asked who was stunned, whether or not to love.


    But all I saw were a group of people staring at her eagerly, almost opening their mouths. The impression that Anchor Chen took the initiative to pour tea to a man, it seemed like this was the first time I searched their memories. .


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Chen sat down and turned his head to face Song Zhen, who was shining with black pupils. He leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s listen, how did you meet him? It wouldn¡¯t be yours. Dishes.\"? "Chen Chen poured himself a cup of tea, held it on his ruddy lips, and sniffed the scent of wheat. Obviously, his interest in Su Can has greatly increased.


    Song Fei, a little annoyed at Chen Chen¡¯s change of Su Can¡¯s attitude, said dissatisfied, "It doesn¡¯t seem to matter to you.


    Thing. "


    Chen Chen stuck his tongue out, and said, "Ms. Song is going to be angry? Okay... I don''t want to ask. I won''t make fun of you."


    Next, Su Can chatted with everyone from time to time at the dinner table. He didn¡¯t say much, but every time someone asked him, Su Can answered, or when he said something, the voice of the person who was still talking would also calm down. Go down. He listened to what he said.


    Song Zhen was suddenly angry and funny for no reason. Seeing Su Can who was invisible and very popular in the crowd, Song Zhen couldn''t help gritting his teeth gently. Today, he wanted to kill Su Can than her. With a stable personality, he left him cold. Seeing that he still won''t show off in the future, but he is now like this, what is it and what is it!


    While Su Can smiled at a relatively secret joke next to Chen Yuedong, from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure at the entrance of the hotel through the floor-to-ceiling window, and he swept past and felt quite familiar. Then he turned his gaze back and looked over.


    For a moment, he was stunned, and then he laughed blankly, thinking that sometimes it seemed to be just such a coincidence.


    If he didn''t make an appointment with Song Zhen until today, if he didn''t wait until the afternoon at Nantah University, if he didn''t come to Shanghai Hengshan Road with Song Zhen afterwards.


    Then, he wouldn''t be followed by a 4-point eye-catching girl who got in and out of a few cars parked at the entrance of the hotel.


    Lin Luoran walked out of the car with black hair falling down like a waterfall, sweater and jeans, stepping on single shoes with an instep. The moment she opened the car door and stood up by the door.


    The same perspective of the scene at the beginning of the Hua Deng, through the floor-to-ceiling windows and the old western-style restaurant, Don Juan "passed through the crowd of coveted cups and cups.


    Lin Luoran''s shining eyes at that time spotted the men and women sitting in the restaurant.


    Su Xiaocan.


    Relatives came at home in the evening. I had some wine today. The update came out a bit late. Everyone is late.


    Good morning.

 v6 Chapter 106： Honey

    For Su Can, it is not very reliable for him to come to Hengshan Road, a short and passionate place on the beach where he is not young. This always reminded him of the fact that they moved to the North and South California when the Facebook financing in the United States. .


    Enter the yacht restaurant at that time. Go to the investor reception. Go to see the luxury sugar-coated cannonball behind Silicon Valley Capital. But in every turn with the caster, he concealed his machine front. To suppress the huge surprises that are sought after by people in those extravagant environments, those who drive out enough to make them rich overnight, or even have luxury cars and villas to take a step in heaven after one night, stay awake. This is not an easy task.


    Even Su Can was shaken. But the only thing that keeps him and Zach asked is the belief that Facebook in hand can change the world.


    But when he returned to Nantah, he took the time to enjoy the life of Su Can at university. It was actually quite monotonous. After all, it can''t be ups and downs like a movie.


    For example, he has not been to Hengshan Road since he has been in Shanghai for so long. I didn''t visit Xintiandi, which was completed last year and was popular. Zhang Xiaoqiao often talked to him and invited him to various small and famous places. There were a lot of people waiting for him to get to know him. But Su Can was the only one riding his giant bike along the Bund. Compared with the rows of luxury cars and the cycling team wearing helmets that left him behind, his back looks lonely.


    Now the pedestrian on Hengshan Road should be Song Zhen''s relatively marginal niche circle. But it is also enough to make ordinary people feel dazzling. Su Can and them are in Xijia Garden, a famous western-style restaurant on Hengshan Road, and they are familiar with the surrounding environment. It''s a bit unaccustomed.


    Those who are not used to it are not those delicate cups and dishes. It''s not all the gorgeous cars parked outside the French windows. It is the invisibly changed attitude of the people around him since Mu Guotao suddenly passed away in Chinese on Facebook. Of course, there was also a sudden reversal of the situation in the school that Song Zhen couldn''t wait to see. Her aura at the moment could not suppress Su Can''s expression.


    Compared with all this. Su Canliu''s heart was shaken by the accident. Lin Luoran walked out from the open car door on the opposite side.


    And Lin Luoran obviously didn''t expect to meet Su Can at the place where he planned to eat with his friends.


    The friend beside Lin Luoran obviously saw her body pause slightly. Lin Luoran was definitely not so calm at that moment as always. Two people stared at each other through the glass. There is no such **** situation of knowing and smiling.


    On the contrary, Lin Luoran''s hand holding the car door trembled slightly. She almost went back and walked back into the car. She was stopped by reason. If you think that way, you don''t know how Su Can on the other end will leaned forward and backward with a smile.


    Walk in with friends. There was already someone at the door picking up Lin Luoran''s friends who had come in two cars. This group of people is also in their twenties. Some may still be in college, and some may leave school and enter society. But probably because of knowledge and knowledge, or after several years of social experience, just like Li Zhi, Chen Yuesheng and others on Su Can''s side. The tolerance is pretty good.


    Two of them, Su Can, looked familiar. Seems to have seen it before. Enter the lobby. Chen Chen and others on Su Can''s side suddenly waved their hands, and they were obviously spotted by the leading soldiers on the poor side. Nod. Then he walked straight over.


    Su Can was stunned at the moment, thinking it''s no wonder it was such a coincidence. It turned out that the acquaintances came together.


    Someone in Su Can got up to welcome him. This person was named Cai Heng, who was more active than Li Zhi. In the city without Chen Yuelao, no one from Lin Luoran would speak, and he stood up and smiled at Lin Jinran, "You are Lin Luoran from Shangwai, right? I met you at Shangwai, a famous beauty in the Department of International Finance and Trade. This brother. A few told me that you are no longer a day or two."


    Chen Chen is probably a little dissatisfied that Lin Luoran robbed him of the limelight. Speaking to the humanity, "David, today I pushed my dad¡¯s meal over. How rare is it that I can spare time? You just let me wait?


    The man named David apologized and said freely, "That''s really sorry. It''s not easy for you Master Chen to take time out of his busy schedule, so let me treat this meal today."


    Seeing everyone''s sights successfully turned from Lin Luoran to himself, Chen Chen was a little vain, waved his hand, and pointed to Su Can, "It''s all right. Miss Song entertains guests. It''s necessary for you to please! There is no you in front of Song Zhen. Opportunity to speak."


    In fact, they all know that Song Zhen originally invited friends in the circle for this meal. But Chen Chen''s identity as the host of this entertainment column is not simple, after Su Can was revealed to be his original identity. Everyone knows that this young man who does not look amazing is a Bodhisattva with a faint anger. It is even more so that the real world of Song is really incomprehensible. At first, they thought it was just a student of Nantah who was harmless to humans and animals. So Chen Chen made a trip one by one to borrow flowers to present the Buddha. Immediately, the reason for Song Zhen''s invitation to the meal was attributed to the banquet of Su Can.


    Although the Dai Dai was pushed a bit by Chen Chen, he didn''t get angry. Probably he also understands that by virtue of his wealth. There is really no "opportunity to speak" in front of Song Zhen''s family.


    Song Zhen is not usually domineering, nor willful. But just such a faint smile is enough to make others feel ashamed. It is enough to make others feel the gap and gap with her. Retreating through difficulties is the real conviction.


    Song Zhen didn''t explain Chen Chen''s "borrowing flowers to offer Buddha" round the field. He just glanced at her, and then glared at her. I thought that host Chen Chen¡¯s occupational disease was too much talk. This way, Su Can thought that she had put such a big enemy on a special trip to entertain him. It made Su Can think that he would be the protagonist of the banquet.


    Su Can''s fan-like appearance had already made her teeth tickling. Enough to disturb her original mood of Gujing Bubo. Now let Chen Chen say so lightly. How vain is Su Can from Shushu.com?


    The more critical question is, isn''t it that the cold face that I put on Su Can today has completely abandoned all previous efforts? The ostentatious scene of the banquet represents the degree of importance attached to a person. Wouldn''t this be interpreted by Su Can as an emphasis on him? How could this be.


    Helplessly, there is no way to explain it now. Song Zhen couldn''t explain anything. At this time, the people who followed Dai Xiong on the opposite side were also on the table. Perhaps I heard Chen Chen''s admiration for Su Can in his tone. I saw that the bright and charming Song Zhen would actually host a banquet for Su CanLin Luoran''s eyes flashed with cleverness. Then he winked quietly at Su Can.


    Su Can saw Lin Luoran''s cheeks red with a smile. Relying on the careful understanding of Miss Lin''s many years of entering and leaving Lian in her boudoir, an unknown shadow appeared in her heart.


    Sure enough, Lin Geran walked straight to him. The big case, but elegantly sitting in the empty seat next to Su Canya. While everyone was betting on her violation of normalcy, Lin Luoran smiled at Su Can, "Honey, I knew you would be here. I won''t go to yoga in the afternoon, and I will go to your school to accompany you... "


    In either case, "honey" has the same meaning as "danling", "dean", dear, baby, and the words that are as sweet as dense are spoken from the same sweet-looking Lin Luoran''s mouth, and everything around is enough for electricity. Flashing thunder.


    You are reading Chapter 106 Honey. If there is any mistake, please contact us to correct it in time!


    Back: Rebirth Nirvana Book Page, if you like this book, please collect it! It is recommended that you use the QQ browser to update your bookmarks

 v6 Chapter 107： opponent

    Lin Luoran''s lower jaw was slightly pointed, his head obliquely staring at Su Can from the side, and the sentence "" exited. Just now I was going to talk to others about how the weather is today, whether the news broadcast is good or not, David was left in the same place from time to time. Maintaining the expression from the previous moment, his head shifted slightly and looked over.


    It¡¯s okay for people who are not Lin Luoran. People who know more about Shangwai Lin Luoran¡¯s complexion quickly seem to be petrified and become unnaturally stiff. Even when they sit down next to the cushioned chair, they feel that their buttocks are numb. The same as the head. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    The man who just drove the best-matched celestial car, deliberately talking and not desperately hoping to attract this girl¡¯s attention, was first taken aback, then suddenly felt uninterested. There is a saying that others¡¯ heaven and own hell, although not so exaggerated, but now watching The situation in their eyes is that the sweetness of Lin Luoran and Su Can is based on the disappointment and loneliness of others.


    Su Can¡¯s Li Zhi, Chen Yuedong and others showed a relieved expression. Although looking at this look of Lin Luoran still makes people feel a little sour, but want to come to Su Can''s deeds and ability, there is such a person by his side. Girls who are relatively free in all aspects should be reasonable.


    But this is better now, at least they don''t know Lin Luoran from Shangwai, but Song Zhen is so in love with him, probably their hearts will be more or less difficult to overcome. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Song Zhen''s body was stunned with only a slight noticeable extent, but she was concealed by her gesture of holding up the teacup and taking a sip. Then she put down the teacup for a while, causing some tea to splash on the table, and she raised her head. It was still that Leng Meier said that there was a terrible expression, which made the restaurant chef happy their row. The waiter who made the order was in a mess. I thought he was always going to test the English level of the guests, when to record, especially an aggressive cold-faced beauty.


    At this time, the first dish was brought to the table, and everyone quickly opened the chopsticks to clamp the black pepper cowboy bones in front of them. As a result, the first dish quickly disappeared. In short, everyone looked like they were eating very carefully.


    When Lin Luoran clamped the second cowboy bone for herself, Su Can could no longer help the tense nerves in her heart, and whispered to Lin Luoran, "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Luoran''s trickiness and the occasional unbelievable Su Can have long been familiar, but the eldest sister, no matter how much you can''t hold back your "". My heart is not young, I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    Lin Luoran looked around at Song Zhen, Chen Chen and others, and said in a voice that was so low that only two of them could hear, "There are a lot of female dead friends here today...I am sacrificing my future to prevent you from making mistakes in the future. You should be me."


    "Then you don''t have to put two spare ribs for me. I really don''t need them. These ribs don''t taste very reliable. I''m afraid I won''t be blessed to enjoy them..." Su Can said bitterly.


    "You!" Lin Luoran looked sullen, thinking that it was the first time I was picking vegetables for a boy, and he had never even eaten the food he picked himself. Su Can''s behavior should be kicked to hell, but he had to gritted his teeth and nodded. Said, "I do a full set of dramas, I like being professional at all."


    Although this is a smile to hold the two, but there is a faint smell of tears of Lin Xiaoliu sister, I think it must be that others seem to be talking and laughing between them, if they know that what they said to each other is like this, I guess It will make those who really want to know what they are talking about ashamed.


    "The full set?" The evil roots in Su Can''s soul appeared evil again, deliberately increasing Lin Luoran''s posture and figure with a smile, "What else is there?"


    "Why are you like Lin Yanwu, your head is full of thoughts that are enough to be smashed by pornography," Lin Luoran seemed to think of a blushing face, and then he gave Su Can a violent glance, and quietly raised his proud chest invisibly. With a touch of charming lightness in his beautiful eyes, he said, "I said Dongzheng,...Do you dare?"


    Su Can was silent immediately...


    The two people communicated in a low voice above the dining table, and both smiled. From the perspective of others, the intuitive feeling is that the two are quite close. This made the male dead friends at Lin Luoran''s mind a little twitch. If I had seen Lin Luoran''s coveted appearance in front of the school (invisible), I knew how the appearance of this young wife next to Su Can touched the nerves in the man''s heart.


    After the meal, some people planned to go to the nightclub, but Su Can naturally did not participate, and Lin Luoran was going to return.


    Lin Luoran was talking to a friend over there. Su Can stood alone outside the restaurant, doing nothing for the time being. Chen Yuedong and Li Zhi came forward and asked for Su Can''s call. People like Chen Yuedong and Li Zhi are not pure business people. They usually don''t print business cards. They just ask the hotel to take two pieces of paper and ask Su Can to write them on. Right now Li Zhi also asked Su Can to sign his name.


    Su Can nodded, but didn''t want to elaborate, just said, "That''s in another story."


    The current He is far from reaching a household name, and there are not many people who know it. Even if the news is sent back to China, there have been such cases in some universities, but they also know that there is a flash in the pan, everyone knows the existence, at most two are envied. A person worth more than 100 million yuan. But what can be done? The world will not revolve around a company, and Mark Zuckerberg has not yet reached the point where he is called Gates second. However, it is reasonable for Li Zhi and others who have read the report to have such a reaction.


    Li Zhi nodded, fiddling with the paper in his hand, half-jokingly said, "When what we wait is comparable to Google and Facebook Chinese is more valuable than Baidu and Sina in China, I think I have this signature now in my hand. , It should be worth a lot of money..."


    Li Zhi and Chen Yuedong and Su Can were very close to each other naturally. They could intuitively feel that he was not easy when they first saw him. They wanted to be able to make friends with Song Zhen, even though Song Zhen treated him on the surface. Nothing special, but she never mentioned his background when she was in Su Can. This made Li Zhi and Chen Yuedong think of a possibility. Among the people they had seen, heard, and had contact with, some of them had a large background, and even had a ministry-level background. They were generally very winged and did not involve family or personal depth.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, they attributed Su Can to the same type of person as them, and they themselves did not have superiority to him, or domineering. There is even a special kind of closeness to Su Can.


    Chen Yuedong took a look at Lin Luoran last and patted Su Can on the shoulder, and said, "Nice girl, with a vision. If I hadn''t already had a famous flower, I would not be able to help it. This way. You don¡¯t often have girls, try the **** of love... don¡¯t let it down."


    Su Can didn''t know how to explain to Chen Yuedong and his party.


    The two drove away first. Song Zhen came from behind, standing next to Su Can with her bag. At this moment, her charming and beautiful face was not as cold as Su Can imagined, and Su Can was already qualitative enough for him. The expression of being beaten into eighteen layers of hell. On the contrary, with a charming smile, he looked at Lin Luoran in the distance, and then smiled at Su Can, "Tell Lin Luoran for me, although she is not in the acting department, she did very well."


    At that moment, Su Can showed a trace of cunning behind Song Zhen''s calm eyes.


    When Song Zhen''s tall and beautiful red figure was able to make Jaguar Juechen leave, Lin Luoran and Su Can stood side by side on the platform waiting for the bus back to the university town. Lin Luoran looked back from the back of Song Zhen''s body, stretched out, and muttered, "It''s really difficult."


    Su Can faced the contending of the two women''s auras, and suddenly he held his breath without being able to insert a word.

 v6 Chapter 108： 12 round tables and 1 Kunpeng

    Su Can received a call from Lin Zhiwu on the way to the Meiluo Building. Seeing Lin Xiaowu''s call, he naturally remembered the encounter with Lin Luoran yesterday and thought of a series of events that happened. Some faint. "Su Can, are you going to school or working in a company? Recently, every time I log on to fceb, I can¡¯t connect it with you because I can¡¯t tell my friends that they are on this The founder behind the social network is my buddy. That way no one will believe it, but I can be so sure. This feeling is very strange and really suffocating." Su Can smiled, "There is no delay in both. Compared with Mark Zuckerberg in the United States, I am more laid-back, but Zucker also said that if one day there is no fceb, he can at least return to Harvard.


    And I can at least still be in Nantah. Career and school work, one is to recharge, the other is to struggle, the two complement each other and never conflict. "That''s true. Recently, I often think that when you come to Nanjing University, you kid, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as going to university." Life here is sometimes harder. It¡¯s not as easy as I report good news every time... Last time in town, the soldiers of the two companies beat each other, and my **** was kicked a few times. Feet, *****, next time I meet the guy who kicks me, I have to take off my shoes and stuff his mouth..." Lin Yanwu talked about life in school, with mixed flavors. Shu Shu He sighed and said, "Similar to this, sometimes, when I go back to the dormitory and dormitory, I suddenly feel very meaningless. We are different, Su Can, you are different from us, I knew from the beginning..." Su Can was taken aback and said, "Why is it different? "Lin Yanwu on the phone said again, "Just say it''s me. I can''t help it. Without Lin Luoran''s achievements, the family is not as open-minded as Wang Weiwei. My dad inherited the bad temper of my grandfather''s generation... I remember when I was in middle school, on the playground, I told my dad that I would not go to military academy and that I would not go this way. My dad slapped me on the spot and knocked me down on the ground, telling me that I would not go this way. , I also want to straighten up my spooky temper. At that time in Jingshan Middle School, so many people on the playground watched us, but I didn¡¯t cry. My dad still wanted to use a military whip to slap me. Lin Luoran pounced. I suffered a few blows on my body, and then I saw that the bar from her back to her shoulders was swollen for a whole week, and she smiled and told me that it was okay, but in fact she was crying, so Su Can , I have been such a sister in my life, you must treat her well in Shanghai. "Su Can could hear Lin Xiaowu, who always had a hippy smile, so solemn, "Yeah", but then he thought the last words were weird. "Later, my dad stopped pushing me, but I joined the military academy on my own will. Yes, you said that I am actually quite superior in the eyes of others. Actually, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do. Thinking of the future, I¡¯m at a loss. In Xiahai, Wang Weiwei and I like being with you so much. One reason is We can''t stand up on you...what are we going to... You can crush us with anything, but if we come out to crush you, it would be too cheating and shame our parents. On the contrary, we like the feeling of being with a few brothers, thinking of people my age. Some of those people fly abroad, some have made a little reputation, and we have faded out of the attention of the mainstream small circle in Beijing. The prince princesses everywhere in Beijing, some may be outstanding in the future. Careers, while others are more likely to be silent and overwhelmed by the tide of the times. Probably in the eyes of many people, we are the kind of people who ultimately have no ambitious goals and ambitions and are destined to decline forever, so even Ye Weishang later When you come back, you can also put your score in front of Wang Weiwei..." Whoever stipulates that the children of the princes and princesses must be as skilled in strategy as their parents, and whoever stipulates that they must be subdued and experienced? I just want to be an ordinary person. Occasionally drinking small wines with three or five confidants, having a late night snack, talking about yesterday¡¯s ball game or a show on a variety show, making a cup of tea, and seeing the undesirable beauties... In other words, don¡¯t laugh at me, my ideal That''s it. One day when the wind was clear and the clouds were light, I played a few parasols on the beach with a group of friends, watched the clouds and the clouds, strolling in the Yunting life..." Everyone has their own feelings, and Lin Yanwu is outside. It seems that people may be envious of the family environment, perhaps in the traditional perspective, as a generation of vested interests of the powerful, they also have different life situations and simple aspirations. "I especially remember what you said in the 27th Middle School-busy living, or busy dying." Lin Xiaowu smiled, "Life at that time, whether it was depravity or sorrow, we I just enjoy having a small barbecue in the night together. The next afternoon I can occasionally skip class and go to the Internet cafe to play games, or go to a place to drink a little wine. There is no need to think about what life will be tomorrow. We are willing to be among all our peers. When you run towards the Fairy Future, you will fall again and then fall again. I can¡¯t wait to be forgotten by everyone and keep wandering like this..." Su Can smiled, "You are a typical petty-bourgeois thinking...but according to what you mean. The life like me is called depravity?¡± I thought of those days in Xia Hairong City, these few airborne, in the Internet cafes, the men in the Internet cafes would be a little bit excited to see Lin Luoran, and they would grill Miss Lin at night. If you pay, you will be given two more strings by the boss with a grin, and Wang Lin and the two are able to keep a lot of places quiet. Such days can be regarded as degenerate and ordinary. The mediocre days before Su Can''s rebirth. Wouldn¡¯t it be time to die? Lin Yanwu smiled "hehe" and said, "Don¡¯t say that I saw you then, I really think you¡¯re a trash, but you have frustrated our spirit so much, we just I can¡¯t figure it out. We are not stupid by nature. Why are you not your opponents in the things you are good at? Why are you better than us in a small place... Reversible, we are still doing our best, knowing why Wang Weiwei and I did so later Do you like to be with you? What we have learned and understood from you will never be understood by us when we go out alone, or in Beijing, or follow the path of our fathers."


    "So... Su Can," Lin Yanwu paused, and said, "We followed you, not injustice... Knowing you... really not injustice." Su Can was startled, and his heart felt moved. . It seems that I saw Lin Yanwu¡¯s fat figure standing in the lonely sun of that city again. He was wearing black Nike sneakers, wide pants, and with a simple and honest smile with a black belly. Looking brightly. "If you made a special call today to tell me these sensational things... Well, I admit, you succeeded." Su Can said, "You don''t have any other important content..." Lin Yanwu again "Hey" Jin laughed and said, "I actually wanted to tell you that I always wanted you to be my brother-in-law. We are a family, and you will have no psychological barriers in the future..."


    Su Can, "..." "Hey, just kidding." Lin Zhiwu was afraid of Su Can''s attack, and said quickly, "Li Pengyu is leaving school. The Nanjing compound at his home means he is going to send it to Beihai. A commander¡¯s head team is a security guard, but I said let him follow you, you can give him more. Moreover, he is an information technology unit in the military academy, and he is very interested in fceb and so on. My family¡¯s family friend, I should give him a broad space and platform for development..." "This Kunpeng, can you tolerate it?"


    Su Can entered the elevator to the Chinese headquarters of Meiluo Building''s Facebook, still thinking of Li Pengyu in his heart.


    During the summer vacation this year, Rongcheng and his party only met. They also saw Li Pengyu live up to his nickname Kunpeng at the climax of the conflict with Yi Lihuan on the snow mountain of Xiling. The body, the momentum can be said to be really shocking. In contrast, what is somewhat dramatic is whether Li Pengyu''s major at the PLA University of Engineering is electronic information science and technology in engineering.


    This is a bit like Zhang Yide, a Yanren who is both a military commander and a Confucian general. If Li Pengyu wants to come to Facebook in Chinese, it is a good thing for Su Can. A company that does not have the surging tension and cannot attract Taoist talents is not a remarkable group. Li Pengyu is attracted by Facebook Chinese, which means that Facebook is heading for success. This is a glorious path that any great company will walk. Li Pengyu is a man with roughness and subtlety, and he absolutely surpasses anyone of his age who Lin Jianwu and even Su Can have seen so far in terms of force. With such a capable person about to join, Su Can finally feels that the Chinese face with strong culture and academic atmosphere is about to be mixed with some spirits.


    Su Can entered the Facebook Chinese Today is to hold a video conference about the acquisition of Blizzard World of Warcraft equity with Facebook of the United States. This conference will determine the second round of financing plan opened by Facebook, which will definitely be written into history.


    Qiao Shuxin, CEO of Facebook Chinese, Mu Guotao, Chief Operating Officer, Zhao Yifan, Chief Marketing Officer, Kate, Chief Financial Officer, including the Legal Department, Public Relations Department and other Facebook Chinese executives were all present.


    Chief Financial Officer Kate was seconded by American Facebook. In her forties, she is dressed in black and has a charming face. Although she is a female generation, she already has experience as a financial officer of a listed company. He is a former financial officer of a domestic company listed on NASDAQ. He successfully sold 20% of the former company¡¯s shares to Google for US$100 million before the Internet bubble. He is familiar with the relevant Chinese and American systems. After the former company left, he Qiao Shuxin used the resources of American Facebook to draw Chinese Facebook to Chinese.


    Today, the inside of Facebook Chinese was spotless. As early as yesterday, the headquarters had heard about the meeting of the high-level headquarters of the next day. The officials of the internal affairs department immediately summoned 30 employees to clean up. In their opinion, although the big boss behind tolerates open-ended The working environment and the more free and easy way of working do not mean that he likes to be casual and disorderly. So today Su Can, Qiao Shuxin, Mu Guotao and his entourage did not feel the reason for the overall look reformed.


    Except for Kate and Qiao Shuxin, there is a computer in front of everyone in the internal meeting room. The video conference was held at 9:30 in the morning, when Mark Zuckerberg woke up and put on shoes and slippers.


    The high-level Facebook Chinese people waiting for the video conference signal to be connected are all tense and pressured. They can receive the Facebook Chinese job offer and sit in their place for the first time. These people have the corresponding abilities and qualifications, even if you see You can pass by Su Can, but thinking about meeting with Mark Zuckerberg, the highest core leader of fceb on the opposite side of the United States, they can still feel pressure and tension.


    Because the Mark Zuckerberg they are facing is said to be a rumored very harsh and stern person He is first of all a conspiracy theorist, and secondly, he has recently become a conspiracy theorist on American Facebook because of the differences on strategic issues. A vice president rolls away. If someone disagrees with him, then this person will be very sad in the company. Some people know that he is a very difficult person to deal with. If you do something wrong, even if everything goes well the first day, you will immediately become the unwelcome person in his eyes the next day, and it will be overcast at any time.


    The Twelve Knights of the Round Table with Facebook Chinese converged this tension and finally looked at their King Arthur.


    Su Can is still the face with low eyebrows and pleasing face. The Twelve Knights of the Round Table suddenly didn¡¯t know how such a founder who was able to create Facebook together with Mark Zuckerberg, under his face like Pinghu, was shocked. Lan.


    The update is delivered today, and I try to write high-quality things. The monthly ticket battle at the beginning of the month is too fierce. I ask my brothers and sisters for a monthly ticket recommendation.


    The following outline is very structured. I hope everyone will vote to stimulate it, or the exciting plot will not come out. "End of this chapter"


    [..c]

 ~： Renew the holiday for another day

    There are several things, one is the decoration of the construction site, the other is the new book for an afternoon, and the third is to recharge the big Nirvana, and do the spreading and finishing of the later plot.


    The ending is half conceived. Hope is complete, so there is no **** or unfinished problem.


    Today, there are so many things in my head, and writing is very difficult, so I will ask everyone for a leave, and finally I will give you a report again, so as not to wait for a long time. Tomorrow, feel free to whip you how happy you are. . . V


    The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without pop-up window.

 v6 Chapter 109： Video conference

    The 17th floor of Meiluo, here is the headquarters of Facebook in China, and it is also the headquarters of Facebook founded by Su Can.


    This is where he made it. Completely follow one''s own ideas, showing the creativity of social networks, a company in the new Internet era.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, there are no cafes overlooking the commercial street.


    The glass and metal structure glows with pleasant and cheerful colors.


    A few rows of xboxes in the entertainment area derived from the main load-bearing column, the LCD TV of the ps2 host is still frozen in the scene of live football, and the leather sand on the opposite side makes people want to lie straight on it, and the sun shines in. At that time, Meimei sleeps well.


    Next to the activity area there is a green-covered billiard table with a light steel keel ceiling lamp. In the night of Xujiahui at night, it will always be lit by employees who stay on Facebook for overtime work, and a white light screen will be released. .


    In the past, there were all-weather self-service beverage machines, which were able to provide a total of eight kinds of drinks including Coke, Sprite, Mirinda, orange juice, black juice and so on. The bartending table next to the coffee bar has different coffee beans and wines to choose from. Originally only serving Nescafe coffee bags, since the arrival of the returnees from Kate, they have personally reflected to Su Can, ¡°When you enter the company early in the morning, basking in the sun, then you pick up the report that is waiting to be processed today, soak a cup of strong coffee, and sit down. When I sniff my nose on the office chair and enjoy the working atmosphere. As a result, I think of the coffee in the cup. How dull it would be?, this American way of working and justified for a while. Su Can was speechless at the top, but immediately started writing a batch. The internal service department immediately set up a bar counter here for bartending and brewing coffee, and at the same time it put out nearly 100,000 to build a bar counter. For a while, the foreign-funded company overhead was greedy, although the money was only a drop in the bucket. , But being able to take into account the feelings of employees in such a nuanced way, the human-oriented nature of Facebook is fully expressed.


    Adjacent to the entertainment area is a dry cleaning machine, which can be used to deal with the stains of employees spilled on coffee. In addition, there is an audio-visual room equipped with bass and drums, and a small bar at an inexpensive fee.


    And so on, any area division and detail inside Facebook can reflect the approachability and humanization of this social network, but today''s meeting room has an invisible increase in pressure.


    Su Can turned his head and saw the outside of the conference room that was not covered by the curtains. Many employees passed by or talked in the distance to look inside through the gaps.


    Su Can knows that the acquisition of Blizzard Entertainment¡¯s equity in World of Warcraft can be considered a big move within Facebook. Many people even speculate that Su Can¡¯s move is paving the way for the online game field. But the negative effect brought about by this is that some people began to question whether Su Can''s move was worth it, because the 25 million US dollar ping-pong model happened to be stuck in the throat that Facebook needs to expand.


    This money is even more than the market value of Facebook itself, and the cost of space servers required by Facebook is also increasing, and various pressures such as employee operations are also attached to the pace of expansion. Don''t think that the cost and operating pressure of Internet companies like Facebook is not great except for labor. Although it is not comparable to the money-burning war years before the dot-com bubble, all kinds of expenses are still expensive or even expensive.


    This involves expenditures on rapidly expanding servers, equipment, bandwidth costs, and possible offices, etc., which is not a small amount.


    The current Facebook does not have a viable profit model, so it has to squeeze Facebook¡¯s cash reserves when income and expenditure are imbalanced. The danger of this move has been anticipated.


    Mark Zuckerberg''s face appeared on the other end of the video, and the video conference began.


    The first thing everyone felt was that the eyes on the opposite side of the video were looking at them with a slow, even slightly dull, but absolutely indifferent, mechanical look, which made people feel the chill of being stripped out. Every time a person''s name is mentioned, someone stands up and salutes, and all Zach responded by nodding slightly. This made the idea that he had hinted that he was just a kid younger than himself was a bit disillusioned.


    Su Can knows that this is caused by the change in the whole personality and mood of Zach after he came out of the Harvard mba management class, not to mention that this social network genius entered Harvard University to study psychology, and there is a kind of toughness in his bones. Overwhelming courage of the opponent.


    Kate, who was waiting next to him, explained the entire acquisition plan and financing measures to be taken. Zach didn''t turn to the side, approaching the subject, his eyes fell on Su Can''s position.


    "Su, what can we bring to the acquisition of World of Warcraft? I admit that this idea is bold and looks very exciting, but it is really necessary? I can''t see any relevant data, including the expected evaluation trend. It is necessary for each of us to take out stock shares in exchange for such a large sum of money, and only get 3o% equity, why can''t we have more? Even squeezing and Facebook''s growth in this way of opportunity cost is worth it, and we will have a huge future in the future. "The production value of "Mark Zuckerberg''s dull eyes like programmers suddenly burst into an eagle-like depth at this moment," he said every word, "You should know this better than me."


    And now Zach is even more directly questioning Su Can. From the Facebook round table, this sentence with a lot of rhetorical questions appears to be asking about the details, but to a certain extent this is a question, and it shows one of Zach¡¯s views. He does not think this plan is feasible. Is it necessary?


    An otaku may be very excited when he mentions the acquisition of Blizzard¡¯s subordinate games, but Zach is not a simple otaku. His current identity is more of the Facebook CEO who decides countless lives. Every decision he makes must stand. In overall interest.


    "I have a report on the customer base and scale accumulated by Blizzard¡¯s game products over the years, as well as a survey of user expectations of Chinese game magazines in 30 provinces and cities including Shanghai, Beijing, and Chengdu. World of Warcraft¡¯s player expectations have reached the highest level of any domestic game. In addition, there are also expected surveys of game player groups in seven states including Hong Kong, Macau, Taiwan, and the United States, including Texas, Washington, and Kansas. The above shows. You can take a look at the data, I can only describe it as unprecedented. So far, no game product can have such a degree of expectation. It can exceed this degree of expectation. Of course, the relative industries of Japan and South Korea must be eliminated. Countries that have reached the country." "It¡¯s interesting? I¡¯ll look at it right away. But, besides providing capital support, what other help can this be for us? Only four years ago will we officially access games in operation, our The key to the return on investment is not to ask how much it is. The key is this cycle, can we still live to that day?" Zach spoke quickly, while reading the report mentioned by Su Can, he immediately raised the second question. .


    When Su Can was financing this year, he went to see the data center of Facebook. The data center is south of San Francisco Bay in California. The depressive and boring computer room is filled with rows of servers continuously consuming huge heat energy through data exchange.


    This year, Facebook is expected to exceed 10 million users. At that time, there will be a revision. The data center will be moved to Texas on the way, where there is a data industry park implemented by the state government, which can accommodate even larger Facebook servers. Group, more corresponding water and electricity cost discounts can help Facebook reduce costs. Su Can understands Zach¡¯s concern. If all the cash obtained from the open financing is used for Facebook and Facebook exhibitions, instead of being partly distributed to World of Warcraft, their expansion will be more calm, more calm and have sufficient confidence. , But will not be dwarfed by various sudden situations.


    After all, the burning rate of social networks is too amazing. The 16 million dollars they raised this year was quickly exhausted. Although they are fighting on two fronts between China and the United States, they have also achieved tremendous influence and influence across the United States. The number one social network giant, and the number of registered members that quickly broke through two million. But this price is still very staggering.


    "Social networks lack a profit model. At present, the revenue from guessing is still a disadvantage for us. Guessing is a special advantage of our social network, but the disadvantage is that it will be accompanied by guessing in the future. The higher the degree of segmentation, the smaller the market will be represented. And this single capacity is far from enough for how to deal with future changes. Therefore, we must expand. First, we must expand social games and display a large amount of support. There are secondary consumer users in social networks. The second vision is to combine social networking and entertainment platforms into an interactive entertainment platform. The purpose is to bypass operators and directly participate in the distribution of benefits. This breakthrough is precisely World of Warcraft."


    "Without Blizzard''s participation, we can also enter the entertainment platform." Zach was a little moved. "Don''t forget that in the field of social networking, we are the first., "For me, this will be even more risky. Separate the power to build an entertainment platform. This requires considerable game or audio-visual resources. We have a very low start. To do this, we must also participate in the acquisitions of some relevant institutions and departments. Too much miscellaneousness will also cause our non-performing assets. The rate of increase, so instead of blindly attacking from all sides, it is better to concentrate the superior forces and conduct fixed-point blasting on World of Warcraft. This is also the way for Facebook to constitute the future grand strategy. , Su Can thought that he really missed Blizzard Entertainment, so it was a real early risk for him.


    Since Su Can¡¯s entry into Facebook, this social network has deviated from its past trajectory and moved on another road. Now the way to integrate entertainment platforms is unheard of by Su Can¡¯s later generations. He is trying, and he is not. I know where to take Facebook again But the ultimate strategic goal should be to move from a social network to a social entertainment interactive platform to form a huge third country in the future world, with countless interest chains as blood vessels The behemoth of the delivery mechanism.


    When Su Can finished speaking, everyone fell into a moment of silence. Some of these people were holding pens, some of them frowned in deep thought. I want to know what you have said and what kind of expressions they will look like in front of investors who are above the top. The profit model is a key aspect that Silicon Valley has always criticized us. I really hope you can come to Palo Alto. , I think those Silicon Valley venture capitalists must be looking forward to seeing you."


    The Facebook video conference to determine the future of Blue Eyes ended. Qiao Cunxin gave Su Can a thumbs-up at the door to let the strong and arbitrary Zach nod and promise to decide the direction of the Facebook aircraft carrier. The entire Facebook social network empire, only Su Can is alone. one


    In 2oo2, a venture capital group led by Graylock and investors from Meritac Capital, Thiel and Axel, officially launched a new round of financing for Facebook in the United States.


    Yesterday, I was drunk and dizzy. I only got up at ten today and explained directly to my brothers and sisters from the update.

 v6 Chapter 110： By mistake

    Life continues to live like this, the surface is extremely calm, but the actual storm is dark. Su Can at Nantah University can feel the changes in his circumstances since his rebirth.


    I used to feel that my life was so peaceful that I couldn''t make any waves. I always took it for granted. I just graduated from middle school and graduated from college. Then I entered the society as a matter of course. The so-called National Development and Reform Commission regulates oil prices, the so-called vegetable and meat prices rise and fall, and the so-called exchange rate adjustments are all high-level game compromises. These seem to have little to do with them.


    Although Su Can''s life still looks peaceful, it is by no means monotonous. While enjoying the atmosphere of the university, he can take his own industry and fight from the left to the right. Be the existence behind his economic aircraft carrier. For example, the world-renowned World of Warcraft equity acquisition plan is now silently marching.


    The venture capitalists in Silicon Valley never imagined that while their eyes were red and waiting for Facebook to start the second round of financing, it turned out that only two young men in their early twenties were planning to rob American capitalists, one of whom was still separated by a vast ocean. A Chinese college student studying at Shanghai Nanda University.


    The 150 million yuan required to acquire Blizzard¡¯s World of Warcraft shares is quite difficult. The acquisition is carried out in the name of Facebook Chinese. Su Can has 80 million self-raised funds, which is estimated to be credited by the end of the year, and the rest Some need the help of American Facebook. That is not a small sum, 95 million yuan is also a huge figure now.


    Because it is possible that the amount of capital invested by Facebook in the United States is even greater than that of Su Can''s self-raised funds, Facebook executives have also formulated some balancing plans for the 30 million shares of World of Warcraft that Facebook Chinese will hold.


    For example, Facebook in the United States can have an agreement to unconditionally obtain 5 million shares transfer from Su Can at a low exercise price in World of Warcraft, as well as the right to hold the same equity dividend as Facebook Chinese and the corresponding proportion.


    This was also proposed by Su Can. When this plan was prepared, the entire American Facebook executives felt that the prospects were promising. Everyone has no objection.


    Dustin was also very happy and said, "I can¡¯t wait. There are a few Warcraft fans among my Harvard University alumni. I have a meeting with them at the Harvard Posslane Club this summer. They often talk to me about Blizzard and Vivendi. All kinds of things, and also said that their congressman father had proposed a bill for them on the protection of virtual property on the Internet... When we successfully take down the shares of Warcraft, I really want to see when the Harvard noble gentleman on their faces is crushed. Looks like."


    Su Can knows that the bigger the company, the more it gets to this point, the more it is necessary to pay attention to various trade-offs. Neither he nor Mark Zuckerberg were in the United States. When they were two young people who made faebook with their enthusiasm alone, although the Chinese and American Facebook is one, Su Can is not only the chairman of Facebook Chinese, but also the second largest shareholder and second of American Facebook. Top spot. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of meat, but after all, brothers also have the contradiction of sharing pears and eating meat.


    In Facebook Chinese, Su Can has absolute control. Zach only owns a quarter of the equity in Facebook Chinese, and this time the investment in Facebook for World of Warcraft will be a big part. If there is no recovery mechanism, the American Facebook executives will at least or There will be more or less opinions.


    Although it is Su Can who holds all this and is responsible for the distribution of benefits, if he is indifferent to the American Facebook, Su Can can almost expect Dastin, and the American girl Catherine and other Facebook veterans and high-level officials will think about him if they think of Su Can¡¯s eccentricity. Will it hurt to think that he is in China, and he is ready to marginalize American facial makeup in his life.


    ***************


    Near the Homecoming Festival, NTU has been quite lively in both the North and South campuses recently. Some are no less than the busy scenes at the beginning of school, and celebrities from all over gather here.


    On the path where the paulownia trees block the sunlight, you can often see middle-aged people covered in black coats walking in twos and threes on the grass and talking, all seem to be smiling, but they may be somewhere in the political arena. Senior officials, or the usually unsmiling heads of some enterprise groups. However, everyone on the campus of the top five universities in China looks uncivilized and friendly. Most people know how to use such gatherings to make connections and expand their strong relationships with their departments or corporate performance.


    After all, no one has the foresight ability of rebirth like Su Can. In order to develop and survive, in addition to being proficient in their own field, they must always keep abreast of changes in the environment and living space, such as changes in policy trends, such as those that are beneficial to oneself. Information channels, such as some industry opportunities that can be seen and inserted, and these can only be accomplished by broadening the intelligence network obtained through interpersonal communication, commonly known as human relations among the Chinese.


    "Why don''t you go to your Nantah Homecoming Festival? I believe that if you go, you should be able to stand out as a role model for the younger generation. At least a few forums may favor you..." Big Pineapple Holdings is here I have been raising funds and monitoring the operation of the capital chain for a period of time to try my best to complete the acquisition of Blizzard¡¯s equity in Su Can Industry. When Lin Guangdong called to report the situation, he did not forget to joke Su Can. Having received the senior officials of the Xuhui District Government and the Deputy Mayor of Shanghai, it seems that Qiao Shuxin and the others have a very good team."


    "There is such a thing, and it is only to win some policy support and attention, which can reduce some unnecessary troubles and burdens, and reduce the resistance to the development of Facebook Chinese." Su Can did not participate in this reception, but he did it in China. For enterprises, obtaining official support is the most important priority. Su Can knows why Facebook Chinese is so honored, and it is indispensable for Tang Wu''s amazing but low-key grandmother Mu. It is possible that Mrs. Mu had said hello behind her back, so Facebook Chinese was treated specially and courteously.


    "Actually, you can think about it. If you want to arrange a press conference at Nantah Homecoming Festival, I will do it for you. Nantah¡¯s platform is actually pretty good. You can see from Nanda¡¯s actions that it¡¯s already working hard to make a fortune in colleges and universities. The brand attracts popularity and prepares to compete with Tsinghua University. The domestic first-class universities have not always been clamoring to become a world-class university as the ambitious goal, but this slogan has been chanted for nearly 20 years, and so far the domestic top ranking No university has become a world-class university. If you stand up, at least in terms of knowledge creation of college students, you can catch up with the level of a world-class university."


    Like Gates to Harvard, like Google''s Larry Page to Stanford, Buffett to Columbia University, if Facebook Chinese successfully acquired World of Warcraft, and the financing of Faebook in the United States will reach a record high, then Facebook will The name will spread like a virus, and Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg are very likely to become well-known figures like those elites who have affected the global economy and pattern.


    "The Bible Buffett gave to investors once said that if you discover three great companies, then you will be equally great in this life." Su Can smiled, "I don''t want to be great, I just want to be rich and safe. "


    "If you follow your order, we will raise 80 million of funds within a time limit. You still have Dunhuang with an annual turnover of 300 million, and Shushan, which currently occupies the bridgehead of the first-level provinces and cities across the country. Facebook is in Chinese. The United States also has a faebook with more than two million members. Such a scale can be called a small rich and safe? I can''t accept your crying in this way." Lin Guangdong laughed and cursed on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone with Su Can, Lin Guangdong went out to the office with transparent glass on all sides, and went to the lower level. The Pineapple Media Shanghai Company, which was transformed from an old factory, is very modern, more like a large casual bar, and the upper level is the office space. On the lower floor, you can see cafes with sofas everywhere, and now on the lower floor, there are two beauties with different dresses sitting there and smiling at him.


    That was Ren Ying, the deputy general manager of the Dunhuang Group from Rongcheng Dunhuang who represented Wang Yue, and Jiang Ming and others who came back from Shushan Stationery and Zhao Mingnong who brought the second-phase fund start-up plan.


    Recently, the magazine was handed over to Chen Kairui to take care of it. Lin Guangdong is now fully embarking on the work of raising 80 million yuan for the acquisition of World of Warcraft from two industrial fronts within three months.


    When I think of myself here because of Su Can''s crazy idea and a sentence involving hundreds of people up and down, the nerves are stretched to the highest point, and they are ready. And the man behind the industrial fleet at Nantah University is still having an excellent life at that university, Lin Guangdong smiled helplessly despite his unbalanced heart.


    He has seen with his own eyes that Su Can has transformed those unbelievable ideas into a foundation over the past few years. He has seen his breakthroughs in difficult situations and opened up new patterns. But he is only in his early twenties, and he is able to make Similar to Ren Ying, Jiang Ming, Wang Yue, Zhao Mingnong, Qiao Shuxin, Zhao Hao, etc., people with extraordinary life background and even life experience gather around him. What a powerful gravitational field is this?


    How golden scales are things in the pool? All this convinced Lin Guangdong that with these industrial clusters gathering Su Can, the future will be even more limitless.


    ...


    Since being invited to dinner by Song Zhen on Hengshan Road last time to when she met Lin Luoran at the stage, Su Can recently went to Facebook for Chinese meetings, and often met Song Zhen in Nantah when she came to Nanda.


    Meeting Song Zhen at Nanda does not mean seeing Song Zhen, but Song Zhen¡¯s imported Jaguar xkr that has not yet entered the Chinese market. Although Nanda¡¯s luxury cars have been gathered during this period, Su Can¡¯s Bentley may be popular. Yes, but the beautiful appearance of this Jaguar is very technologically pleasing so that it can always attract countless people to stop and focus.


    Su Can passed by a few times and saw a sports car parked here, wondering if Song Zhen was too high-profile, but when she thought of Song Zhen¡¯s life, she probably was used to this kind of life that attracted attention, the so-called Low-key and high-key are actually the same for her.


    Su Can came back from the outside this time, and there was no arrangement behind it for a while. The car window in the distance could not see through the inside. Su Can walked closer to see if Song Zhen was in the car, on Hengshan Road last time. , Lin Luoran halfway through and pretended to have an ambiguous relationship with Su Can, although Lin Luoran is famous for not allowing himself to make mistakes. But if you look through Song Zhen''s eyes, I don''t know if he will think of it as a way of retreating.


    When I approached, I saw no one, and was about to leave, but was called by Xiao Xu who came from behind.


    Xiao Xu just finished class, UU reading came over here to wait for Li Han to play on the court. He saw Su Can, who had returned from outside the school, looking inside, patted him on the shoulder, and laughed, "Is this a good car? In the past few days, I have been able to see it several times when I went to class in the North District. We talked about it in the department. It is said that the person who opened it is the daughter of Song Siming, the president of the Morikawa Group. What''s it look like? Some people in our department laughed and said that they would just stand by the car and pretend to strike up a conversation or something... Hey, your motives are not pure..."


    "No, I''ll take a look." Su Can was a little embarrassed and shook his head. Xiao Xu waved to that side suddenly. Li Han came out of the basketball hall''s main entrance and trot over two or three steps. It seemed that he had just won the game and he was in a good mood. Then he found that the opposite Su Can was also there, and he was in a good mood. Step forward, he threw the basketball he was holding with one hand towards the two of them.


    Su Can was going to pick it up. Xiao Xu had already made a move first. In the end, he just rubbed his finger on the surface of the sphere. The ball changed its position, and then it played a pong! It has to hit the Jaguar glass.


    Li Han''s hand is strong, and the ball itself is very tricky, and this hit the Jaguar car''s window immediately showing a radial pattern.


    Xiao Xu''s fingers were still numb when he touched the ball. Under the same numb scalp, Song Zhen''s car alarm had already sounded sharply.


    =

 v6 Chapter 111： Yue Chu on behalf of

    Li Han and Xiao Xu smashed Song Zhen¡¯s car window, the car alarm sounded, and pedestrians who were near and far stopped at a moment. There were a lot of onlookers. The teacher on duty in the administration building ran out angrily and pointed to the three people. After all the scrutiny, he was frightened. "What''s the matter with you? Which college and department are you from? I haven''t seen so many cars here. Can you throw the ball here?" Now that the NTU Homecoming Festival is approaching, the car owners on campus are not small, and the major campuses are very tight. Discipline, ethics, hygiene, and safety can¡¯t go wrong. It happened on the administration building. , The responsibility should be laid on his head, and he can''t bear any of the above.


    Li Han and Xiao Xu were obviously frightened by the current situation. Both of them were well-regulated students who were admitted to the university. Usually there are some minor violations of school rules and regulations, such as not returning home at night to avoid sleeping, or Fighting apart from the impulse of entering the school, but that is just a matter that can be solved in this ivory university, it is not a matter. And the current situation, smashing the windows of other people''s sports cars, this is no longer limited to the things in the school.


    The consequences, and perhaps the cost of compensation alone, cannot be afforded by college students without any source of income. Therefore, the mood of the two has already fallen to the bottom.


    The movement here naturally spread, and soon a crowd of people walked down from the administration building, including the Nantah Homecoming Committee, the Propaganda Department, and some cadres of the party committee of the agency.


    Song Zhen was right in the middle of the crowd, very conspicuous, a pink camisole, a pair of fine black leather hollowed out fish mouth sandals under Bai Tan''s sex, and braided toes with crystal nails. It is rare for her to be Miss Song. Changed to be charming and beautiful, but there is also a certain kind of **** that belongs to her.


    With such a dress and a slightly mature temperament, Song Zhen usually walks in the university campus and will never be made by men as ordinary college girls. On the contrary, ordinary college students who can''t hold her dare to look far away and stay away. On the contrary, it is very likely that those luxury cars that are driving on the roads of the park will stop, and people who think they are qualified will make a conversation with them.


    After all, it was the alarm of his car. I heard that the window of the car was broken. When Song Zhen came downstairs, his face was covered with frost. The man who followed her was a tall man with a long and strong body and sunken eyes. , Looks good, a typical man who makes office women scream.


    This person is called Fu Hang. He was the driver of the Sen Group and Song Zhen¡¯s father. He was later lowered to take charge of a department of the group, but in fact he also has the nature of a bodyguard, and his status within the group is not low.


    I accompanied Song Zhen to the Nanda meeting today, from driving to the meeting hall to accompany him throughout the process.


    Recently Song Zhen was accompanied by him in Shanghai. Girls went shopping, shopping, leisure, and even Song Zhen bought him a cool Dior set in Hang Lung.


    This is the reason for Fu Hang''s vanity, even though Song Zhen just thanked him for his loyalty and responsibility. But Fu Hang knows what it means to his position in the group that Miss Song sent such a set of clothes by the group, perhaps more people will look at him with strange eyes in the future, and may even doubt whether he will be regarded as Countless people in the group dream of being the first person to climb to the top and pick flowers.


    There are so many people in the group, as long as they are men, especially men in their twenties and thirties, whether single or not, who dares to say that they really have no idea about Song Zhen? Whoever has no impurity in his heart is the same as his appearance. Of course, he shows the solidity of a man in front of Song Zhen and the most insecure sense of these rich women. Fu Hang believes that he will finally shine in front of Song Zhen.


    When we went downstairs together, Fu Hang whispered to Song Zhen, "I''ll go take a look first."


    Stepping out of the administration building to the location of the incident, Fu Hang raised his voice very loudly in the face of Li Han Sucan, and said, "Who smashed the car? What do you mean? That posture can make some students who are bystanders feel chilly, roughly I felt that this half-heartedness would not be kind. The teacher on duty next to him couldn''t talk for a while.


    Li Han and Xiaoxu quickly apologized. Although Fu Hang''s complexion eased a little, the solemn expression on his face remained cool.


    In the eyes of others, his character is aloof in front of all parties, but the eyes of others are nothing but clouds. The only thing Fu Hang thinks about is how to make an impression in Song Zhen''s heart, even It is a deeper impression. This can help him go higher and farther in the group as deep as the empire.


    The cadre leader who came down from the administrative building hurried forward with a gloomy expression. Instead of pulling his face down at the students like Li Han, he asked the on-duty teacher to give an outline of the matter. He turned to some school staff and said, "Make a phone call. , Call in the counselors and department leaders of these three students, and ask them to follow up and inform these students at home to see how things are handled..."


    He turned his head and said to Song Zhen, "It was a few students who threw the ball and smashed it. We will also be responsible for the supervision of the school, and we will definitely deal with it seriously, but now should I let someone from the insurance company come over?"


    The people around may be serious, sigh, regret, or have the mentality to see how the lively things are solved. On the one hand, they are just ordinary students and ordinary students. As a result, it may have a big impact on the future of these students.


    Fu Hang, who was next to Song Zhen, had already called the insurance company, his eyes still looked back at his boss. Thinking that it''s not a problem to have a long exposure here as Song Zhen, shouldn''t she let her go first and let him handle it?


    But his eyes jumped slightly, and he saw Song Zhen stepping forward to Su Can and standing still.


    Song Zhen tilted her head, her long hair was pinned by a hairpin, and her black hair fell like a cloud on one side and the other side. The frosty expression that had caused the school''s mood to sink was replaced with a pair of lake-like eyes. He stared at him, "You''ve been in this car before, don''t you know that this is my car...This car is very innocent. Didn''t you have any grudges against you?"


    Said that Song Zhen''s anger was a little smoother here, and he urged narrowly, "Or because I picked you up to eat on Hengshan Road that day but didn''t send you back? Didn''t you take the bus with Lin Geran?"


    Su Can smiled helplessly, "Lin Luoran and I have known each other a long time ago. If she did something that day, don''t mind. But now this situation is completely unexpected..."


    Li Han and Xiao Xu all stared at Su Can. The content in those eyes is rich. Even the most ignorant people can tell from Song Zhen''s words that there is something awkward between the two. Not only do they know each other, but also It''s not just a simple understanding.


    Since Su Can knows him, and what he says from the woman¡¯s mouth is not strict, he is not so reluctant to let go, Li Han and Xiao Xu¡¯s originally tight hearts are slightly loosened at this time. Said, "It has nothing to do with Su Can. We accidentally hit it. We will be responsible for the amount of money."


    When Li Han and Xiao Xu said the following words, their voices were naturally not emboldened. I don¡¯t know how much it would cost to change a window for a car like this. Small sum, now the two naturally hope that because this woman is a friend of Su Can, they can skip the past, reduce the compensation, or even put the compensation matter aside, it is naturally best. So by this time, the two of them shamelessly hope that Su Can''s relationship with this woman will be better, and the big acquaintance will talk better.


    "How much?" A playful voice rang, and Li Han and others looked over. It was the man accompanying Song Zhen, who made a "chick" from deep in the nasal cavity like hearing a big joke today and raised his eyebrows. Said, "You can afford to pay? This car has a low domestic ownership and did not enter the domestic market. You are lucky, but you just smashed the car window, but Xiongxiu has to import the window glass, at least. It''s also around tens of thousands..."


    Li Han and Xiao Xu have lost their tempers.


    Isn''t Pi Fuhang not ignorant of what he says, even if Su Can and Song Zhen know each other, but there are many people around Song Zhen who can really socialize? Some are just knowing to have played in a circle together. What''s more, in this situation, Song Zhen could not be angry, even if he knew him, but with his understanding of Song Zhen, the stakes must be clear. Furthermore, he would naturally show his sense of existence. The words are not polite, "Don''t just say that you are expensive..., some are expensive, you can''t afford it."


    Song Zhen stared at Fu Hang with twinkling eyes, a trace of anxiety in his eyes, and his lips moved slightly! what you want to say. But still couldn''t say it. Hang Sucan raised his head and stared at Fu Hang who was talking, his eyes were so sharp that he felt that this student would dare to look at him like this, so Su Can said word by word, "I can afford this responsibility."


    These remarks made Fu Hang a little bit choking, but the key is that he immediately followed up after he finished speaking in public. The meaning of tit-for-tat is very clear.


    The school leader of a Homecoming Committee next to him only felt that the student had a big tone, and was about to reprimand him for a few words. When he was caught by the chief of the party committee of a nearby agency, he naturally knew the identity of Su Can and shook his head gently. He gestured for a moment, and the other party was also a person who had been immersed for a long time, and immediately the leaders met, but he looked at it a little more.


    "What qualifications do you have to say?" Fu Hang stared at Su Can.


    Said that Su Can immediately opened the carry-on bag, wrote the address of the Chinese Meiluo Building on Facebook with a signature pen, and then left Qiao Cunxin¡¯s phone number, pulled off **** and threw it in front of Fu Hang. "Let¡¯s review it later." What you say, don''t be so aggressive, you need qualifications... this is qualification!"


    "Call this phone after the damage is determined. Someone will be responsible for it." Fu Hang held the paper in his hand, his eyelids jumped by Su Can''s appearance. How could he be a disadvantaged party, not just a student of Nanjing University. Dare to talk to yourself like this? How dare you hurt your image in front of Song Zhen in public?


    Su Can patted his face excitedly and looked at the shoulders of Li Han and Xiao Xu, and then said to Song Zhen, "That''s it for today, we have something to do, let''s go first."


    The onlookers all around felt that it was quite cloudy. The first time I saw such a crisp and neat thing, even the nearby school couldn''t get in.


    Seeing Su Can''s habitual appearance, Song Zhen gently squeezed his fist, and said, "Did I say you must pay? ? "Xiao Xu turned his head with a sad expression on his face.


    Song Zhen''s chest was suddenly very stuffy, and he was a little weak to say, "I''m not this forbearance." Then, under the eyes of everyone, I didn''t know if it was a certain kind of pride and reservation that did not come out of her heart, and then returned to her hardness, nodded sternly, "then. Okay, that''s it." Then he watched Su Can wave his hands behind his back, pulling Li Han and Xiao Xu out of the crowd, it seemed that everything was going for granted.


    In the end, Fu Hang drove Song Zhen back to Yushan Villa in a sports car with cracked side glass. When he arrived at the door of the villa, Song Zhen kept screaming and refused to speak. Fu Hang smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, because of this kind of thing. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry. I¡¯ll help you drive the car back to repair it Song Zhen picked up the bag, got out of the car and opened the driver¡¯s seat, with a layer of frost on his face, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive it myself. Go back to the garage, you can go. ,, Fu Hang shook his hand, then raised his head and laughed, "Okay, then I''ll come back tomorrow"


    "I mean, you don''t want to come tomorrow and in the future. I don''t need you here anymore." Song Zhen was calm as if he was announcing the hanging.


    "Oh, good." Fu Hang stiffly got out of the car, walked a few steps behind the door of this villa area, and finally turned his head, unwilling to say with some trembling voice, "Why, is it because of the man today? If it¡¯s Miss Song, I can apologize to a friend you don¡¯t want to offend. Tomorrow, I can go to Nanda to visit and apologize..."


    After bowing his head and gritting his teeth, he realized that it was not easy for him to be able to squeeze into a core circle like the Morikawa Group and make bosses big and small trust him. If he was to be beaten back to his original shape in a short while, the so-called dignity, self-esteem, and face are nothing but scum that can be trampled underfoot.


    Song Zhenmei¡¯s eyes were frozen like cold, staring at Fu Hang, angrily, "Why do you make decisions for me? Or do you think you can represent me? A company will never need such smart employees. Me too. "They are all night cats, and I have to go to bed quickly. I wish you all a good time tomorrow morning.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 112： What is sacred

    The three of Su Can escaped from the administration building. Xiao Xu and Li Han were still talking about Song Zhen¡¯s car window. They generally felt that the person next to Song Zhen who was like a bodyguard and a gold-collar worker under her company definitely had something to predict for Song Zhen. Attempt.


    The two of them didn''t know the connection between Su Can and Song Zhen, nor did they boldly speculate whether there was an ambiguous relationship between Song Zhen and the golden-collared man. But even if not, then you can know that Su Can and Song Zhen of the Morikawa Group are not good friends. At least it wasn''t so good that the window glass broke and the girl waved her hand.


    Of course, the two of them smashed the girl''s car. Even if Song Zhen and Su Can are friends, there is no reason for them to give up their responsibility for compensation for the sake of face. However, on the golden-collared man who was making things difficult for Su Can, Song Zhen didn''t stop it, which shows that she is still a more lethargic person.


    "It seems that you are still not charming enough" Xiao Xu said to Su Can with his lips curled. Although he was accustomed to being greedy for petty gains, he was obviously upset because Su Can replaced them with compensation, and continued, ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s you who come forward. Why would she be ashamed to talk to you Su Shao for money?¡± ¡°If the charm is enough, shouldn¡¯t it be right? Was dumped money?" Su Can responded with a smile. Song Zhen flashed a lot of things in his mind. The slenderness at the Washington Group¡¯s financing banquet, the tranquility and comfort in the corner of Nantah University, or Jing Ming who was powerful in formal business occasions, and the shame and anger when he was in the Jinmao Hotel toilet. What is she real?


    Su Can has no answer.


    "Even if we borrow it from you first..., my brother will definitely pay you back in the future" Li Han said hesitantly. Money can be really embarrassing sometimes. If it weren''t for Su Can today, I''m afraid that things might shock the school seniors and their parents who are far away from home.


    "Okay, remember first, there will be some high-achieving students from Nantah University in the future, so I don''t have to worry about getting them back." Su Can patted him on the shoulder.


    At this time, they were returning to the main road in the southern district and saw a series of convoys driving along the park road. The convoy had four cars, uniform black Mercedes-Benz. The fine shade of the trees reflected some bizarre scenes on the passing car, giving people a sense of stability and mystery to the heart with a trace of fear.


    The convoy came from the main route around Meilou and merged with them on this route.


    This slightly overbearing low-key actually caused the three people to look sideways, and they saw the convoy passing over them and stopping in front of them.


    When I saw the team, Su Can felt a sense of being watched. It was a strange feeling, like sometimes I miss someone, and then I will receive a call from him, or walk past the corner. Will encounter the same, the same Su Can has this kind of inexplicable heart palpitations.


    He stared at the car windows that looked dark enough to act as mirrors, but felt that there was always an unstable existence behind those windows.


    When the four Mercedes-Benz stopped in unison, this feeling became even stronger.


    When the door of a car in front of him opened, Su Can saw a tall man in a long casual beige short-sleeved T-shirt walking out. The aura that was generated immediately showed that it should be those who haunt the top level. figure. When Su Can saw this person, he knew where the acupuncture-like feeling of keen senses that he had exercised because of his rebirth came from.


    Zhan Hua leaned on the b-pillar of the Mercedes-Benz car, took out a slender fresh cigar from the humidor, then lit a match, and used the tip of the flame to gently turn the cigar body to preheat it, and finally lit the cigarette butt, took a sip, and then Holding the dark wrapper lightly, Yu turned his head to look at Su Can in the slowly spitting smoke. -Chapter One Hundred and Twelve


    For Xiao Xu and Li Han, Zhan Hua just got out of the car and smoked a cigarette against the door, but at this moment, everything seemed to be watered down. Only Zhan Hua¡¯s leisurely appearance was like a huge magical power. Hold their eyes tightly.


    Even though characters like Zhan Hua couldn''t urinate in the same pot, Su Can had to admit that this person still possessed extremely superb personality charm.


    It''s no wonder that he can have such a potential energy and influence, it''s like a high-ranking person in politics to support the official power, industrialists always have the talents, capitalists are keen and greedy. Zhan Hua has a wide range of tentacles and has done a lot of major things in the capital market. However, the ubiquity behind some major events related to them shows that behind him is a strong and wolf-like team. Such a team is a wolf pack, and Zhan Hua is definitely the leader. The Wolf King.


    In the rest of the cars, through the windows that are so deep that you can barely see the outline of the car, there are at least four or five men in suits or shirts that can reflect the body. Maybe in other cars. Under such circumstances, these people will stand and **** them as soon as Zhan Hua gets off the car.


    But today, there is no such a **** scene. I don''t know if it was instructed. It was just quietly watching Su Can and others outside in the car.


    What''s peculiar is that just Zhan Hua stepping out of the car so leisurely and freely can bring a depressive and compelling aura that is no less than that of countless tall and magnificent figures in the surrounding Mercedes-Benz.


    Zhan Hua grinned to Su Can, "How about a chat."


    The convoy parked quietly beside the paulownia road in the park, with plenty of light, and the speed limit road signs were slightly shaken by the wind.


    Zhan Hua and Su Can stood there on the Pokancui ground next to them. There was only space for two people to stand alone, and farther away was the ball game in the open-air playground. Xiao Xu and Li Han were standing on the other side of the street, chatting with a student they met by passing by, but from time to time their eyes swept towards Su Can, paying attention to the movement here.


    "Facebook Chinese has achieved good results. It was established in July and officially opened in August. It has only been three months now. There are more than 200 internal employees, 100,000 registered users, and at least 16 investment institutions have shown interest in you. For an emerging Internet company in China, this is a good start." Zhan Hua grasped the cigar with great accuracy and grasped the current situation of Su Can in Chinese. He smoked the cigar very slowly, and the connection between each bite was in place. Covetousness can be seen as a character who pays great attention to the quality of life and taste. -Chapter One Hundred and Twelve


    Such people generally cherish their own feathers psychologically, have strong self-control, are delicate and cautious, and will not take risks easily.


    But Zhan Hua in front of Su Can is not such a person at all. In fact, many of the gray things involved in him may shock the world if they are spread out. Capitalists do have speculation, but that is just a game at the capital level. But people like Zhan Hua have blood hidden in their capital, but it is very likely that if they are not careful, they will burn themselves.


    For example, a series of issues related to Hantang Securities and Century Securities caused by Darong Construction''s equity investment in Sichuan Southern Airlines Group are deeply rooted. They even involve high-level officials in some provinces and cities. Some of them even blocked their mouths by arbitrating themselves. In addition to the earthquake, the central high-level officials also said that the entire team at the upper and lower levels in a certain place might have been rotten.


    For example, many people involved in the incident have suffered severe setbacks, and they have died down for a while, and everyone is silent and dare not act rashly. If Zhan Hua hadn''t gotten his physical strength because of his quick pull, I''m afraid he would still suffer.


    Of course, this is Su Can''s greatest regret.


    "It seems that you know everything about us. But "big men" like you and I don''t seem to have anything in common between us." Su Can squinted at Zhan Hua.


    After listening to Zhan Hua''s comments on Facebook and Chinese, Su Can was a little surprised at Zhan Hua''s intelligence network. Almost within ten, these capitalists did have information, but Su Can concealed a touch of joy in his heart when he was surprised.


    Fortunately, from Zhan Hua¡¯s tone, knowing that he does not yet know his entire industrial chain system, Facebook Chinese and American Facebook¡¯s recent big moves are secretly launching the acquisition plan for World of Warcraft.


    This is the highlight. What''s important is not only the future output value of World of Warcraft, but also Facebook Chinese, after all the dust settles, use World of Warcraft to open up the momentum and strategic plan for future platform integration.


    If Zhan Hua, who is now in conflict with himself, knows, there are too many ways he wants to abort this project. He only needs to get Facebook Chinese into a few malicious lawsuits. The Ministry of Information Industry and the above Failure to pass any of the approval procedures will cause Facebook Chinese and World of Warcraft to pass by. -Chapter One Hundred and Twelve


    Zhan Hua looked at Su Can in the smoky smoke. It seemed that he was in a good mood today. It seemed that he didn''t think much of what Su Can said. He said, "I like to pay attention to things that have arisen from me, and you are especially worthy of my attention. . We have a lot of common topics, in fact, we are all a kind of person in essence. What is different. "Su Can dumbly said, "You are a famous vc, an investor, and a **** capitalist who hides deeply. People like you should behave like the title of your new cover character, crying "Only God can judge you." The look of the trial."


    "You mean that "man"?" Zhan Hua laughed. "They always like to use sensational language to create topic conflicts, don''t be confused. The big boss behind him has some friendship with me, it is just an example. The interview is just that your adaptability is beyond my expectation. After the prospect of Facebook is exposed, facing a possible blowout opponent, you can continue to stay here with peace of mind, which makes me very jealous. What is it for you to have such confidence in your Facebook Chinese? You should be careful to protect its development."


    "This is the blue ocean strategy, you don''t understand." Su Can smiled. The Red Sea is a traditionally competitive market, and the Blue Sea is an emerging market field obtained by differentiated means. It is a strategy for companies to explore emerging fields through innovation and fully surpass traditional industries.


    This is a theory that will be put forward by foreign scholars only a few years later. Facing Su Can''s giant prophet, even though this prophet was the Confucianism among giants, Zhan Hua was still short in this respect, how could he understand the future.


    "What is the blue ocean?" Zhan Hua frowned, his eyes guessing, "I don''t know where you found the rare term...but you are also proud enough. My two major stock exchanges have been sluggish so far. Do you know how much is behind this? People¡¯s careers and lives are destroyed? It is not easy for officials and property to be mixed to a certain level, but if they are knocked down, there may be no chance to turn over again. "Sorry, I can¡¯t be responsible for these, nor is it my responsibility. Harmfulness. The person is you, why should I take responsibility?" Su Can grinned at Zhan Hua. If it weren''t for a really strong and accustomed big person, maybe he would be so angry that he couldn''t lift it up.


    Su Can continued, "Actually, what I am most disappointed in is not getting you involved."


    At this moment, Zhan Hua was full of strength, and then quickly suppressed by him, and calmly said, "I think you have a prejudice against me.


    I raise shells and make shells and then change hands to turn those unqualified opponents in the secondary market into tools for my blood-sucking exploitation? Don''t prematurely talk about the similarities and differences between us. The capital market is just a trading game that introduces a jump in the equivalent of industrial assets and virtual asset transactions, so it can swallow up a lot of social resources. In this way, we can realize the hidden cutting in the process of this large distribution of wealth, so we control the senior officials and control the power to better serve the capital. After a pause, Zhan Hua said again, "This is the monster of capital, and any exchange and use of social resources will promote its power. To oppose carving is often to promote deeper exploitation. Just like the world has two truths, the first world is born unequal, and the second allows people to change this inequality through their own efforts. But often the process of these people changing themselves can aggravate the inequality in society and the world. "


    "The same is true for capital. People are using the differentiation of social resources to promote the evolution and development of this form of cutting. I am pursuing profit through capital, and you are also playing with capital and finance through Facebook. Why don¡¯t you think about how to squeeze more money from those venture capitalists and VCs. And the source of these money, is it not through the squeeze on another level? So in essence, you and me Similarly, if the blood shed in my body is sinful and smelly, so are you. Don''t think how clean you are."


    Su Can was silent, Zhan Hua slowly smoked a cigar. He looked down at the boy in front of him, feeling that he was in control.


    After a while, Su Can raised his head, his eyes filled with a certain wisdom that penetrates time and space, that is the blessing of the souls of the two worlds. "It is true that capital is essentially exploitation, I don¡¯t deny it, but I am not the same as you. I have my own identity. Meaningful purpose." Su Can thought of the half of the remaining wargames in Zach''s bedroom at Xiezhi High School, the room where the fruit is secreted, and the boy who threatened to change the world.


    "And you are just for profit, to raise shells, make shells, and then change hands to sell shells under the protection of powerful and powerful. We are essentially different. I can control, and you are just a slave to the so-called capital."


    Zhan Hua stared at the young man in front of him, and suddenly realized that he could not be convinced, and he was even embarrassed by his sharp remarks. I took a deep breath. The cigar was spit out a little arrogantly, his face slightly affected the deep inside of his heart, and in a low and solemn voice of the baritone, "You think that it is me alone that can affect the two major relationships from behind the scenes. A stock exchange where the rich and powerful interests of the site?"


    Su Can looked at Zhan Hua in surprise.


    Zhan Hua took another cigar. People who know how to taste cigars rarely smoke cigarettes into their lungs, but Zhan Hua is no longer different from smoking at this moment. He just said, "Do you know Gao Heng?"


    Su Can searched the memory of his head and past lives, and found that he could not find the name of the character that Zhan Hua said. But from Zhan Hua''s sudden dignified and magnetically low voice, Su Can already felt the weight of the name, and how sacred the other party was. He didn''t know whether such a person was overwhelmed by future eras, or was truly hidden under the tide of those eras. As an ordinary person before rebirth, he had no contact or knowledge.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know him, so I''ll say another name, and you''ll know who it is." Zhan Hua crushed the cigar in his hand and smashed it on the verdant grass of Nantah University. The wind passed by, Su Can heard another high-name character that Zhan Hua said next. It is because he has a two-life soul. At this moment, Sheng Juelie himself, as a rebirth, is the first time he has been overwhelmed by reality. The feeling that can be shaken.


    Hearing this name on weekdays, I only think that it is normal or ordinary, but at this time, the name Gao said from Zhan Hua¡¯s mouth, this name is so loud that Su Can¡¯s back is as tight as a leopard. .


    Zhan¡¯s figure suddenly became heavier, holding a cigar with a taste of vicissitudes of life and indifference. He half-lifted his eyes and looked at Su Can. "For the Hantang and Century Stock Exchanges, I just ran errands for Gao Heng~www .novelhall.com~ And, it is one of the thighs. "Where is Gao Heng sacred? It''s just that Zhan Hua, a top capitalist who is in the Jiangxi-Shanghai Yangtze River Delta financial circle, can describe it as a figure with great influence and prestige in the country. With such a weight, you know how powerful a role it is.


    Zhan Hua is just one of the bright lines of this person, so how many fierce people like Zhan Hua have become the right-hand man of this high-surnamed figure? This made Su Can feel that as a rebirth, he didn''t feel much superiority.


    "Because of Han and Tang Dynasties and Century, he wants to trouble me?" Su Can''s eyes gathered gently.


    Zhan Hua shook his head, "I can''t talk about it, I just noticed you. A Han Tang, a Century Securities, it is not worth his intervention. However, than this, there is one more thing worth reminding you."


    "Song Zhen, this woman''s house, has something to do with him. From now on, you don''t care about this woman''s affairs. This is an unconventional piece of advice." I said again before that the update will be slow, and it may be. I just want to meditate to finish the next thing.


    I am accumulating energy, and I plan to write it through to everyone in one go until the end. **Oss has just begun to take shape and said that he will write Su Can''s coquettish life. Thank you for your waiting and understanding. There will be an update tomorrow.

 v6 Chapter 113： who is she

    For Su Can, it doesn''t make much sense whether Zhan Hua has that piece of advice, because Su Can had never planned to get deeply involved in Song Zhen''s family and her personal life.


    Perhaps for many people, Song Zhen has a family background, has an angelic beauty and a devil figure, and a strong woman must be a thirsty and eager woman. Su Can admits that this girl is very attractive. If he hadn''t already had the No. 1 goddess like Tang Xiaowu, he would probably have the idea of ??pursuing her.


    This is the feeling that Song Zhen gives to people. No matter whether you admire, fear, admire, or keep a distance from her rationally, as a man, it is difficult not to have some kind of transcendental thoughts of her from his bones, she He is born with the ability to make most men feel happy.


    The Morikawa Group behind Song Zhen is not so much a domestic private enterprise as it is more of an overseas company in nature.


    The Song Zhen family regressed to three generations to be the Tianjin warlord. During that turbulent era, the Song family began to gradually transfer its domestic wealth to developed countries such as Europe and the United States. During this period of change and development, through three generations of management, the Morikawa Group has been expanded and developed. So far, Morikawa Group Yiran is a small internationally well-known foreign company, and its Chinese company is just a side branch.


    Many important figures in the Song Zhen family have also been inserted into the political and financial circles of developed countries in Europe and the United States. Just like her aunt, the chief lawyer who guards the Washington Post Group, has already integrated into the upper class of these countries. , As the support of the family.


    So Song Zhen''s family background is very complicated, and she is not simple, Su Can has already judged it. So it would not be surprising if it had something to do with the big figure of the Gao family whom Zhan Hua said.


    To the Gao Heng mentioned by Zhan Hua, Su Can instinctively smelled a hint of danger, but he was also very calm. Su Can knows that the truly energetic figures in this world are not those who have been promoted all the time on the list so that no one knows them. On the contrary, a great figure with real power, its own "stealth ability, is absolutely Otherworldly.


    Su Can was vaguely excited about this person who could drive Zhan Hua to serve his interests. On the one hand, he was in awe of the possibility of such a tyrannical opponent. On the other hand, it was a sign that he could finally be able to Pulling out the fog and being able to come into contact with some powerful existences in the depths of this world, it means that he is not what he used to be.


    Li Hao Pengyu flew from Henan to Shanghai.


    Su Can had already contacted him through Lin Jianwu before, but Li Pengyu refused the arrangement that Su Can would send a car to Pudong to pick him up on the day of his arrival in Shanghai. Let me catch the wind at the dinner. How about you come over for a meal at noon, and I will go with you in the afternoon."


    Su Can thought for a while for Li Hao and Pengyu when he first arrived here. It is normal for some people to receive the wind to pray for him, but such occasions are not suitable for him, so he said, "I''m not going. You have eaten directly. Come to Nanda, I will be at school in the afternoon."


    Li Hao Pengyu is actually a very unassuming military officer''s child. He was born in the Nanjing compound, but because his family has a deep relationship with Lin Jianwu, he inherited the relationship between Lin Jianwu and his previous generation. Certain beliefs and beliefs.


    During the holiday gathering in Rongcheng, Lin Jianwu joked that they were like Lu Xun to Runtu, too entangled. On the contrary, Li Hao Pengyu was not angry, but just smiled. But in fact, Li Hao Pengyu has the rare maturity and stability of his peers, and may have stronger opinions and goals than the Wang Weiwei of Lin Zhiwu.


    Li Hao Pengyu is two or three years older than Su Can and the others. Now, after the university¡¯s outstanding performance in the military academy and the relationship between Meizhi background and the cattle industry, he was awarded the full post of Lieutenant to carry the Samsung Army Street. The military system has a bright future, but at this time Li Hao Pengyu resolutely gave up, jumped out of the army, and turned to the developing Facebook Chinese to help him Su Can.


    So Su Can¡¯s attitude towards Li Hao and Pengyu was not at all greeted by sweeping the couch.


    When Li Hao Pengyu appeared at Nantah University, he was so simple that he felt a little plain, a pair of white-washed jeans, a pair of sneakers, a simple shirt on the upper body, and a Nike mountaineering bag on hand. It''s all inside.


    Standing in front of Su Can, the key to the 1.8-meter-eight is to give a person a strong and sturdy size enough to make the coaches with intramuscular knots in the Nanda gym feel inferior.


    Su Can stepped forward and squeezed Li Hao Pengyu''s exposed muscles, and smiled a little skeptically, "Isn''t it fake?" When Li Hao Pengyu arrived on Sunday, Su Can temporarily arranged for him to live in the Crowne Plaza off-campus. Last night, I went to Metro Building tomorrow to make specific arrangements.


    At the same time, Su Can called Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, saying that they would have dinner together in the evening. At the same time, they also contacted Xiao Xu, Li Han and others, and picked up Li Pengyu from the restaurant of the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    Lin Luoran, who received the call from Su Can, said that it would be here in the afternoon. Hearing the girl who was more and more charming and pleasant on the phone, Su Can inexplicably reminded Su Can of the last time Lin Luoran dismissed Song Zhen from the horse on Hengshan Road. At the same time, I remembered the nonsense of Su Can who was helped by Tang Wu during the barbecue last night. Is he talking nonsense?


    In short, the combination of these things made Su Can feel inexplicably nervous about the gathering of Tang Lin''s two daughters.


    But after that, Su Can laughed at himself, whether he felt too good about himself. To catch the wind to Li Peng Pengyu in the evening, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran were enough to make Su Can''s heart palpitations to meet. However, what made Su Can relieved was Tang Wu''s coldness and Lin Luoran''s tricky attitude towards Song Zhen, neither revealed it. On the contrary, Lin Luoran asked Tang Wu where to buy the dress and invited to go shopping together next weekend. Tang Wu is wearing a chiffon dress with mid-sleeves today, with her legs as slender as Lin Luoran exposed. The most greedy thing is that Lin Luoran still admires it endlessly, Gu Pan said to Tang Wu, "Tang Wu, I remember you didn¡¯t like to wear skirts very often except for playing piano in school. It¡¯s great. Your legs shouldn¡¯t be covered. That makes me feel like a treasure."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Su Can always felt that after Song Zhen appeared, the relationship between Tang Wu and Lin Luoran seemed to be closer. It was like the two women laughing together in front of them, which was not common before. Lin Luoran, the Nizi now, said that these safekeeping made any boys present at the scene couldn''t bear it, but fortunately, they said it lightly, basically only Su Can who was next to them heard it.


    Because these words seem familiar, Su Can used to tell Tang Wu on a whim, shamelessly and irresponsibly, that he likes the way she wears a skirt.


    So I didn¡¯t know that at this time, both of them thought of this aspect at the same time. Su Can realized that Tang Xiaowu¡¯s dressing powder had gradually moved from the t-shirts and jeans of the previous high school era to the more and more Qingshu¡¯s dusty wind. And it''s a bit more elegant and charming inside.


    The reason why Tang Wu didn''t like to wear skirts in high school was simple. That would only attract more attention to her, and becoming the focus of the crowd was just a burden for her like acupuncture.


    Tang Wu, who has a cold and beautiful appearance, is willing to change his habits, bit by bit, and all this is only for the boy who belongs to him.


    At this moment, Tang Wu watched his nose and nose, his face flushed but his face remained unchanged, and Lin Luoran continued the topic just now, pretending not to see Su Can''s gaze. I thought that if Lin Luoran, who was not so meticulous enough to be comparable to her, was next to her, she would probably kick such unscrupulous Su Can from under the table.


    Naturally, Su Can can''t be too much. He noticed Lin Luoran''s beautiful eyes and hurriedly took the invitation back. Lin Luoran caught a little tacit understanding between Su and Tang, and gave Su Can an inscrutable smile. The queen overlooked the child who could be redeemed.


    Su Can was very itchy by her teasing.


    At the moment, I had to discuss business affairs with Li Hao and Pengyu, "Your position is the assistant to the president. As my left and right hand, connect me and Qiao Cunxin, take over some intermediate company business, and show you the material damage tomorrow. You can as soon as possible. Familiar. There is no problem, right?"


    After a pause, Sucan said again, "As for the salary, your annual salary is tentatively set at 100,000 yuan, five insurances and one housing fund, and double salary at the end of the year. In terms of salary, you can see what else is unsatisfactory?"


    Li Hao Pengyu nodded, "It''s already higher than I expected. The treatment is not a problem. Lin Jianwu said let me come and talk to you. I believe his vision., "The point is not what Lin Jianwu said, but you are Are you really willing to come to me? "


    "You Su Shao¡¯s talent is unquestionable. You have established Facebook Chinese and its affiliated industries at a young age. This is unique. Even among the domestic peers, you are also among the best. It is difficult for me to be able to do so in my life. Do something that will make you remember when you are old and you will not regret it after half a minute. The same is true for your career. I hope that with you, I will be able to do it without regrets in the future."


    Li Hao Pengyu poured a glass of cold Tsingtao beer into his throat, and said, "The children born in our compound, who scolded us outside, are born to enjoy more resources than others, and the starting point is higher than others. This is not fair. . But the real situation is not as exaggerated as the rumors, in fact, most of us are mediocre, even ordinary. The glory and glory of the elders, our generation has been difficult to replicate.


    It¡¯s even harder to copy their life trajectory Some of the big yard children with me, some of them are ordinary married, and some are just small office clerks. Maybe there are one or two characters who can jump out of the dragon gate and can jump ether, and they will all become the center of each other''s exploration and discussion. And I don''t want to live under Youyin, I also want to let my father know that I can support myself. If I do what I choose, I can be honored. "


    Su Can nodded and patted Li Peng Pengyu on the shoulder. He needs such a person who understands office matters and is equally stable around him. Lin Jianwu really gave **** in the snow.


    After Li Hao Pengyu''s reception banquet, everyone dispersed. Lin Luoran left it for a few ten days and got together again and then went back to school. Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han and others still had a drink to catch at night. Su Can and Tang Wu sent Li Feng Pengyu back to the room.


    The two walked out to the door of the hotel, the wind blowing with the heat that had not yet dissipated during the day, Tang Wu''s skirt was gently raised under the street lamp, and his figure was beautifully outlined by the wind and light at night. Seeing Su Can''s heart rippling. He had subconsciously thought about how soft and wonderful the delicate waist that embraced Tang Wu was.


    But at this time, Tang Wu turned around, his head slightly tilted, his long lingering beautiful eyes blinked and hesitated, but he still asked, "When I left just now, Lin Luoran asked me to be called Song Zhen girl... ¡­who is she?

 v6 Chapter 114： attack

    So Su Can told Tang Wu about the process of encountering Song Zhen during the financing on Facebook, the background of the girl and the business relationship between the two.


    Tang Wu quietly nodded after listening, and stared at Su Can brightly. "But why is what you said is different from what I heard?"


    Su Can was a little sweaty. I don''t know what Lin Geran, Nizi, added salt and vinegar to tell Tang Xiaowu behind, so she had to say, "If this happens in the future, everything will be based on my version."


    Tang Wu blinked, then chuckled, and pointed to the bookstore next to him, "Is Song really her?"


    Su Can followed what she pointed out. It was a well-known men¡¯s magazine in the industry. The cover was Song Zhen. She wore a pencil skirt, black tortoiseshell glasses, her hair curled up and black silk languidly in front of her. The background was a suburban area. On the lawn, a yellow Lamborghini, especially under this brilliance, she put her hands on her hips, revealing her strong and feminine side, full of femininity and charming expression.


    Right above is the **** title of this issue, "Song Zhen, a dignified woman who can''t be held by a man".


    The title carries Song Zhen¡¯s domineering, Su Can knows that this should be a series of actions echoed behind the Song Zhen family. Apart from going to Paris to participate in catwalks in high school, Song Zhen was completely unknown during his time in college and studying in the United States, but When you come to China and start to take on part of your business, you must also connect to the media and maintain a certain exposure.


    At this time, her former talents are more revealing, but roughly because of this and the news specially released by the Morikawa Group, Song Zhen¡¯s reputation quickly increased in a short time after returning to China. Some consciously qualified and her have any intersection with her. The characters are naturally ready to move.


    But the key is that when I and Tang Wu are standing here discussing the relationship between Song Zhen and myself, the taste and timing of this magazine is too wrong.


    "Yes, this girl used to be a model for some time in high school. Later, Zhao An went back to the route she should take. I didn''t expect that Zhao Hao would meet her who returned to China after reading b, and she would contact her because of business dealings. Together."


    Su Can nodded and explained. The point is that this **** magazine seems to take it for granted that as long as it''s a man, it''s hard to refuse Song Zhen''s aura of temptation everywhere, but the problem is that Su Can''s relationship with her doesn''t seem to be very good now.


    Tang Wu looked at Song Zhen in the Newsstand Magazine, and Su Can noticed that her beautiful eyes that came in both directions, like an ice lake, were suddenly only slightly observable.


    Then the beautiful face and the slightly pointed lower collar became more three-dimensional and enchanting under the light and dark brilliance.


    This subtle change like a cat is enough to make many men who pay attention to her feel awkward at ordinary times, but at this moment Su Can''s heart can''t help but suddenly, Tang Wu, who is always cold and beautiful, is too abnormal. But how did it make him feel warm inside.


    This fact proves that a man is indeed a despicable and insignificant creature.


    "I want a copy." Tang Wu came to the book booth with a long body. The back of her slim calf that she turned around was imaginatively smooth and plump, and then she took out fifteen yuan from her bag and took down the magazine.


    There has never been a shortage of beautiful women near Nanda, but at this moment the owner of Shuting looked at Tang Wu and even forgot to make up for the two cents. Su Can really wanted to distinguish from the boss''s face whether he had always used this method of stealing and slipping to take advantage of countless beauties at Nantah University.


    Then Tang Wu turned around and smiled at Su Can, "I suddenly forgot that I need a hot water pot in the dormitory to have a book underneath. This book is just the right thickness."


    Tang Wu, you are lying.


    Spend fifteen yuan to buy a book with hot water crying? A random stack of copperplate advertising papers used by school clubs and organizations for publicity can serve this function, and the cost is much lower. This is really not a seemingly cold style but a fine-grained Xiaowu style.


    But this kind of impossibility reason, coupled with Tang Wu''s noncommittal expression, probably conveyed more of the information she wanted to express. Of course, Su Can could only nod her head.


    Tang Wu''s beautiful eyes gave him a meaningful look, holding the book in his hand, her soft and icy hands clasped Su Can''s five fingers from behind, and whispered, "Let''s go back."


    Through the beautiful touch of Tang Wu''s cool five fingers, Su Can''s heart moved slightly, and he could feel the exquisiteness of the girl next to him, and the soft heart that covered Bingli''s surface.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you mind if you kiss one." Su Can explored her hand, and Tang Wu lived in the building with a thin waist. Such a beautiful scenery has the beauty at your fingertips.


    "Su Can let me go, there are many people here." Tang Wu stretched out a hand in a panic and patted Su Can''s chest. Although it is not a main road, this kind of fork in the park is also crowded with people.


    "What are you afraid of, no one knows us anyway..." There are more than 30,000 people in NTU, and Su Can feels that there are advantages to not being too famous or not too famous. You can leisurely Nanshan everywhere.


    And under the leafy paulownia villages on this campus, on the roads where you can smell the fragrance of the leaves, and the places where the night study room and the street lights of Don Juan are not illuminated, there are too many The lovers hope to embrace such an inseparable hug, but those familiar smells that once lusted for each other, those who seemed to be able to hug forever, were forgotten by the time that passed by in a blink of an eye.


    Fate makes people no longer have the strength to hug it tightly, and can no longer smell the scent of wet grass leaves that have been soaked by the sun in memory.


    Su Can just hugged her whole body through a single piece of clothing. The concave and convex body made Tang Wu''s warm body, smelling her secluded body fragrance, and then said, "Daughter-in-law, I used to give a speech on what happiness is before. Now it seems that with you, in the future, you can not worry about life, you can go where you want to go around the world, and you don¡¯t need to leave a little regret. I can work hard for our future, which is very happy."


    Tang Wu gently hugged Su Can''s back shoulder blades with his backhand, and leaned his head against his collarbone with an "um" cry.


    This is the most touching love story she has ever heard.


    Not that I love you, but together.


    This is the age of college, this is the age when youth is like toilet paper here.


    Su Xiaocan and Tang Xiaowu, who broke the curse of destiny and tried to fight the future, still steadfastly moved towards a faint but clear future.


    After Li Pengyu was handed over in the Meiluo Building, as Su Can¡¯s special assistant, Li Pengyu was specifically responsible for sorting out information with different emphasis on Su Can¡¯s filtering technology, and was responsible for some simple Wenyu work. Su Can hopes to lead Li Pengyu to a character like Qiao Cunxin who can be on his own.


    And Su Can¡¯s deeper vision for him is that Li Pengyu can sink into the Su Can industry chain in the future, and even enter the Big Pineapple Holdings, and can be his left and right assistant like Lin Guangdong, the core figure in the industry.


    On the first day, Qiao Cunxin familiarized Li Pengyu with some of the source code of Facebook Chinese. Li Pengyu learned about the programming rules and style of the Chinese source code of Facebook.


    Su Can couldn''t understand the surprise on Li Pengyu''s face. Combined with Su Can''s memories of his previous life, it was a kind of brilliance that almost can only be seen in drug addicts. So Su Can pointed to Li Pengyu, who bowed down and sat down at the computer like a iron, and said to Su, "So the Facebook source code is so attractive?"


    Qiao Linxin smiled and said, "Every Internet product has its own brand, just like every program has the brand of the creator. To outsiders, it is just a bunch of boring numbers, a mess of huge data. But Only in the eyes of our programmers can we understand the beauty of these seemingly messy data arrangements, just like the special intimacy and nostalgia of a mathematician for Shuyu. An excellent programmer, these codes should also be in their eyes. It¡¯s so wonderful that it¡¯s true art."


    As a technical unit, and a technical unit that has won military merits, Li Pengyu¡¯s programming skills are equally blunt. In the powerful Facebook Chinese, if Li Pengyu is familiar with the internal code rules, he may be able to follow the lead. Zhang Guo and victn of the two major technical project teams are second only to Qiao Cunxin, a top hacker from Silicon Valley.


    On the first day Li Pengyu entered the Chinese Facebook page on the 17th floor of the Meiluo Building, he knew that he had come to the right place. The strong humanity and technical atmosphere and a certain surging vitality revealed here all made Li Peng, nicknamed "Li Peng" Yu feels unprecedented excitement. I can¡¯t wait to start not wasting a little bit of time right away, and I will show off with Su Can and create the miracle of the Internet in the 20th era with American Facebook.


    Because Li Pengyu, the assistant to the president, is also a driver, after having a meal in a restaurant on Facebook¡¯s Chinese restaurant by the floor-to-ceiling windows, Su Can took Li Pengyu to the parking lot downstairs and threw the car keys to him.


    Li Pengyu stroked the Bentley car, feeling that he and the car were one at this moment, and said, "It''s a good car. If Lu Nannan knows, he must come over crying."


    When Li Pengyu first came to Shanghai, there were still some estrangements and nobility, but after a series of itineraries, these estrangements and nobility were easily shattered. Li Pengyu felt that he should have been integrated into it, even if he hadn''t, it was time to integrate into the work and new life in front of him.


    Su Can received a call from Lin Guangdong. Lin Guangdong brought an unexpected message: "Drinking with a media giant''s vice president a few days ago I have vaguely learned about this matter. It is true that I want to have a dark song. The CEO of the media group used to be on the side of the office, but the relationship is still very hard, so I know that some people want to talk about the Morikawa Group. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the competitor¡¯s behind it, but since it can alarm my friend, The visitors also have some weight. It seems that more than one big player is using the media resources they have at hand to contain Song Zhen."


    Some people want to use the media to attack Song Zhen and even the Morikawa Group behind him. Su Can still doesn''t know when this news will blow out, but through Lin Guangdong''s intelligence network, these small movements in the upper layers can also be detected.


    "I know that Zhao Hao has dealings with her. Morikawa Group is also considered a well-known Chinese enterprise. Song Zhen seems to be the second daughter of the chairman of the group, but Morikawa Group believes that it is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I find it difficult to find their flaws. This Song Zhen Not your friend, do you want us to intervene and help?"


    "You can help me pay attention to this matter." Although Song Zhen said that he had a business relationship with him, he was considered a friend of acquaintance, but if he were to be involved in these incidents, it seemed that there was no more reason for Su Can.


    After hanging up Lin Guangdong''s phone, Su Can was lost in thought.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 115： introduce

    Pudong Airport ti terminal, Anxin Finance¡¯s exclusive VIP lounge, Zhan Hua is in the chic VIP lounge and then call, ¡°You and my brother still need to talk about this. Yesterday I spoke with Mr. Gao. I see, he I''m still satisfied with this itinerary. I have never worried about what you did not take care of, President Chen. Okay, I will get someone and contact you again."


    Zhan Hua, who hung up the phone, happened to see the va Airlines Boeing plane arriving from London in the setting sun through the glass of the VIP lounge.


    Let the concerned figure of the international investment bank boss who called him just now with energy not much lower than his Zhanhua landed on this return home plane at the terminal in front of him.


    Everything that Gao Heng appears is so low-key. This man in his early thirties has an extremely rare feature that has made many important figures highly regarded as outstanding. Zhan Hua thinks that people like him should travel by special plane. When they arrive at the airport, it is not said that there are many security teams. At least one entrance and exit should be closed to serve as his fast passage.


    But Gao Heng is just the most ordinary member of the first class on this flight. Perhaps in the first-class cabins where celebrities and celebrities gather together, he is so ordinary that he will hardly be noticed. But Zhan Hua knows that everyone who feels that he has never met before, but has not yet reached his level.


    Except for the two Toyota police cross-country vehicles that have been waiting for a long time at the airport, there are basically no more scenes of huddling behind Gao Heng.


    But just such a big man who failed to make a big wave at Pudong Airport but calmed down, even Zhan Hua had to admit that if he gave Gao Heng another ten years, he would undoubtedly become his generation. The pinnacle of existence.


    The cleanliness, and the unquestionable majesty beyond age, are hidden in every word that looks smooth and polite.


    The day before Nantah Homecoming, Su Can was relatively free. Room 602 did not like group actions recently, and Tang Wu had something to do. Today, there is a lecture by a professor of economics at Nantah University. This lecture has been weakened by the overwhelming publicity of the Homecoming Festival by Nantah. It is not very popular in front of many celebrities, experts and scholars who have recently appeared in Nantah. Even the professor who gave the lecture was in a non-multimedia ordinary classroom in the third teaching building.


    Su Can sees that the teaching investment of today''s lecture is also a bit of a small name, so he is bored and just listen to it.


    He went early, in the fifth row. After a while, Su Can suddenly had to put down a book next to him, Su Can turned his head, Song Zhen embraced his arms, sat down with his left leg and right leg, his eyes staring forward.


    In either case, Su Can does not want to see Song Zhen now. According to Lin Guangdong''s news, the Song Zhen family''s Mori Chuan Group may not be quite peaceful recently. What Su Can thinks is that such a career-type woman should be too busy these days, where is there such a leisurely mind.


    On the other hand, no matter who Song Zhen provokes, no matter who secretly mobilizes resources to give her a fatal blow, it has nothing to do with Su Can, and he has no intention of intervening. He is not overflowing with sympathy, and he does not want to participate in this kind of nasty or despicable game confrontation between shopping malls.


    He is no longer fighting alone. On the contrary, Su Can is surrounded by a group of friends and brothers, as well as those who are firmly tied to his interests. Every decision he makes can no longer be based on him. Decision of likes and dislikes.


    Of course, Su Can can still do his best to remind Song Zhendao, who pretended to "turn a blind eye", "I heard that there is some trouble coming to the door for you recently."


    Song Zhen is non-committal, "The trouble is every day, the key is how you deal with it. Wouldn''t you look at me as a leisurely person and think that I can''t transfer if the company leaves? If everything is done by hand, what do so many people up and down in the company support them? ?"


    Su Can thinks about it, too, and feels that he is completely worried, no matter what kind of people behind to mobilize resources to target the Morikawa Group, you should know that Morikawa Enterprise is not a fragile eggshell.


    "I have called you the car, do I still owe you anything?" Su Can turned his head and smiled at Song Zhen.


    Although there are still women like Song Zhen in such a lecture, people around them feel that this trip is worthwhile, but Su Can knows that if you really have to face Song Zhen''s slightly cold face, he will definitely not be as glamorous as the people around him think.


    "The compensation payment has indeed been received, but regarding this matter, I should also pray for you to have a meal." Song Zhen glanced at Su Can, as if performing routine duties.


    Su Can wanted to say no. Before he could say anything, he saw Song Zhen who didn''t give Su Can a chance to refuse to stand up, picked up the book on the desk, and brought a burst of fragrance, and finally said, "At the door at noon. Twelve o''clock."


    Su Can digs out the phone and hangs up with her, which means she doesn''t need to use it.


    As a result, Song Zhen said that the seat had been booked and there was no way to change it.


    Su Can had no choice but to go to the door at noon. Song Zhen didn''t drive a car. He was wearing a black-and-white dress with elegant and intellectual, long legs standing alone. The restaurant she ordered was a few blocks away. It was not too fatal, but I guess it was a good restaurant.


    As a result, I did not expect to approach this Guess Shanghai restaurant. I entered the elegant room and saw a middle-aged woman in a plaid dress sitting in front of the table. The dress was tailored uniquely, and the temperament and dress were graceful. Look and feel.


    Su Can''s pupils shrank and looked at Song Zhen next to him. Her slightly cold face disappeared at this moment, and she was replaced with a little charming smile.


    Introduced to Su Can, "Now, my mother. I just came from the United States today."


    In the private club room of a three-story white building on Huaihai Road, Gao Heng Zhanhua and others were sitting. Next to Gao Heng was a middle-aged man in his 50s, Luo Huan, a middle-aged man known as Director Luo. After signing up for the identity with Zhan Hua, Rao knew that Gao Heng would never be the unnamed Zhan Hua and showed a touch of emotion. And this Luo Huan looked at Zhan Hua a few more times, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhan, that''s a big name for a long time."


    Zhan Hua was polite, and the three of them sat down for dinner and talked about some issues. It''s not too in-depth, but from ordinary people, perhaps only the content of the story of the Arabian Nights seems to show that the three of them are not general.


    After the meal, Zhan Hua still smiled at Gao Heng in the lounge, ¡°I went to Beijing last month, and Brother Gao led a team to pick me up at the door of the ministries and commissions, not to mention our relationship, this time I came personally. Picking you up, why are you talking about it? The second brother of high school also asked me when to go to Shonan, where is his site. Your second brother played too well, thinking about my past, it is impossible to leave empty-handed, no I¡¯m not good at dealing with a few big projects, so I¡¯m having a headache recently."


    Gao Heng smiled, the corners and corners were extremely attractive, and said, "Eldest brother and second brother are very optimistic about you, Mr. Zhan, you have to work hard."


    Gao Heng''s age is younger than Zhan Hua, but under such a rhetoric, Zhan Hua can only nod his head.


    Holding up a cup of tea in front of him, Gao Heng took a sip, then raised his head, looking directly at Zhan Hua, narrowing his eyes, and said, "What is the origin of this person named Su Can."


    Zhan Hua was taken aback, thought for a while, and then said, "With a more pertinent evaluation, it can be said that this is one of the most outstanding young people I have ever met."


    Director Luo, who was sitting next to him, laughed and said, "Oh. It must be something that can make President Zhan say that, but Zhan is always not too arbitrary." Director Li meant that Is your Zhan Hua''s personal vision too narrow? Niu is actually like a person at their level. He has seen too many English guesses in various fields, and too few people can convince him.


    If there is no legendary experience, it would be a bit laughable and generous to say it in front of Gao Heng and Luo Huan.


    Zhan Hua glanced at the director Luo, and then said, "When he was still in high school, he tinkered with a magazine and founded a popular magazine. It might be nothing. But it would be possible for Xichuan to save the files and transfer his own magazine. The number is also promoted through official channels. Is this a bit more difficult for a middle school student?"


    The political atmosphere in it made Luo Huan frown slightly. The Xichuan Provincial Newspaper Group has a strong background. It has been related to the origins of several people in the officialdom, and it is enough to make the officialdom like Luo Huan know the truth. The existence of turning over.


    "In addition, he has also set foot in the field of Chengdu Department Store. Dunya Mall is ranked among the top five in Chengdu. It can be on par with Pacific Department Stores, Wangfujing, and Moore Baigan. Dunya Mall is also the company behind him as a member of the Big Pineapple Group. At this point, he is only a freshman."


    "In addition, he also restructured an old-brand plastic toy factory in Rongcheng and took the controlling stake in Shushan Stationery Company. At present, this stationery company has already broken through the threshold of a Chinese company''s sales of over 100 million yuan, and its three-year revenue has increased by more than 20 times. , Has become a dark horse in the domestic light industry, and has now become the number one brand of stationery in China."


    "The stationery industry? How much development can it have?" Although Luo Huan has gradually moved Zhan Hua, he still has his arrogance at this time.


    "In the course of the development of China''s light industry, the stationery industry has moved to the forefront. This industry with a domestic market capacity of 100 billion yuan. From the perspective of the industry chain, the sales channels of the stationery industry are becoming increasingly flat, and there are no "big guys" in the distribution field. Manufacturers with brand advantages and retail companies with channel advantages have initially formed an oligopoly. Monopoly is the best way to obtain huge profits. This is a good saying. As you can imagine, as long as this stationery continues to maintain its No. 1 development in the country In the future market, even if it only accounts for 10%, it has a scale of 10 billion, which will drive the growth and revival of the downstream paper products and the raw material-related industrial chain. This industry is not small.


    Luo Huan had put away his contemptuous attitude.


    To the extent that he can drink with Zhan Hua Gao Heng on the same stage shows that he is by no means an idiot. Naturally, he can also hear some of the profound things in Zhan Hua''s tone.


    For example, if this is just a young man today, he can achieve such a degree, and he can have such a development. Does this have anything to do with his background? China has always been the most profitable and safest way to combine capital and power. If there is no political factor behind it, these industrial chains under the young people can flourish in this way. Without political support, it is almost impossible. It may succeed.


    Gao Heng commented, "From the point of view of ability. This is indeed a talent." He seemed to think about it. Although there are some knots in his heart, he is still more objective at this moment, "Is there today let us be here." Qualifications for discussion."


    Zhan Hua nodded, "If you think he has only this ability. It is not enough. As far as I know, he is recommended to Nantah, and the reason for the recommendation is that he was evaluated by the school when he was studying abroad in the third year of high school. He studied abroad at Boston Exeter High School in the United States. It is very difficult to get such a high evaluation of this high school. And the reason why he can be recognized by the school is because he and his roommate co-founded the -facebook, which is now the popular Facebook website in the United States. The current Internet company with a valuation of more than US$300 million No one knows the value of this company after the next round of Silicon Valley venture capital competition How far can it be turned."


    Zhan Hua''s final sentence was finalized, "So far, he has only studied at Nanyang University."


    "Sophomore?" Gao Heng smiled after repeating this word with a frown, and said, "Director Luo, what do you think?"


    "What more can I see, this kid can make money. At least I can''t make so much money even without the son. Why, want me to take over? But I''m afraid it''s a bit hot.


    Zhan Hua looked at Gao Heng and said, "The important thing is not what Director Luo thinks, but what you think."


    "What do I think?" Gao Heng''s masculine and angular face carried an invisible smile. "I admire this person very much. Of course, if he doesn''t make those little moves, let Han Tang and Shiji The closing of securities disrupted the lives of many people, and I would like him more."


    Gao Heng got up and patted the clothes on his body. Even Zhan Hua gave him an unpredictable taste. He said, "Tomorrow I will go back to Beijing to see my old man. Don¡¯t make everyone aware. You all have things in Shanghai, just do it yourself. That¡¯s it for today."

 v6 Chapter 116： Face

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen


    Song Zhen¡¯s mother, Tao Qing, is a woman whose true age cannot be seen. What she has is definitely not the beauty of Tang Wu¡¯s mother, Mu Xuan, but in fact, she can maintain her natural beauty like Mu Xuan in middle age. There are very few women in China, but Tao Qing feels expensive at first glance.


    Nobleness is the kind of extravagance that will never be reminiscent of tacky. Her dignified demeanor of drinking tea can be naturally shocking. Even Su Can, the soul of two lives, can feel that the center of gravity in the room is suddenly on her. Cohesion on the body.


    Tao Qing was calm and composed, without the fatigue and fatigue of the journey at all.


    However, it can be seen from her sometimes penetrating eyes that this is definitely not a woman with a gentle personality like Furui Bubo on the outside.


    After listening to Song Zhen''s introduction between the two, Tao Qing gave Song Zhen a strange look. Song Zhen in her memory was so rare that she suddenly involved a man when the two mother and son met, so she smiled at Su Can, "Oh. , Xiao Su, sit down."


    It is an understatement of a short sentence, but it can make people feel her majesty that can be enveloped without stretching. Obviously, despite the factors introduced by Song Zhen, Tao Qing didn''t seem to take the meeting with Su Can seriously.


    Su Can used his eyes to indicate which song Song Zhen was playing with. A trace of sly passed through Song Zhen''s eyes, but he sat down without seeing it, holding Tao Qing''s arm next to him, and her straight black hair fell down like a stream. Clouds fell on Tao Qing''s shoulders. They clung to the wrists, and the ends were slightly rolled up, and the window penetrated into the room with some late autumn light to easily render a scroll-like scenery. The country is still very good at present. Uncle transferred the telecommunications service provider business to me. He may add two more businesses in the next year. Then he will free up his energy and try to use the group''s Shanghai market in China next year. All of the business of the company was transferred to me to take over, and then pulled out to concentrate on real estate and electronic investments in the inland."


    Unlike Su Can imagined the indifference of overseas tycoon family affection, Song Zhen and Tao Qing are not talking about each other at a distance. On the contrary, the two mothers and daughters are like one body. At any other time, Su Can would never see the rapport between Song Zhen and his mother, who maintained a strong attitude in front of others, like sisters.


    The words revealed that Song Zhen is about to take over the business in the Shanghai region market in the future, becoming a pivotal figure in the domestic company of the Morikawa Group, and officially taking over the power, and now it is a step-by-step transition. It''s no wonder that Song Zhen''s current popularity is increasing day by day, and the media and the outside world are paying attention to this young and beautiful printing man in the future.


    It is always beautiful women who attract the attention, and a powerful lady in power, this seems to always be enough to make the media and those so-called upper-class people in the financial circle talk about it.


    "Oh, this is a good thing. The domestic market is constantly expanding. Your dad has repeatedly stated that the group will adjust the distribution of overseas assets and equity, and pay attention to the domestic market. Expansion will be the focus of the Group¡¯s strategy, and Shanghai and Jiangsu markets account for as much as 30% of the overall market for Chinese companies. If you thoroughly understand this first, you are eligible to take over even larger stalls."


    Tao Qing glanced at Su Can after saying this, and Su Can felt uncomfortable.


    First of all, the intimacy between Song Zhen''s mother and daughter was undoubtedly revealed in front of him as an "outsider", and they also talked about Morikawa Group''s plans like this. In Su Can''s opinion, this is a natural advantage. Even with his current vision, the Morikawa Group is not a general one. The trend and internal information of this group is something that many people dream of. This kind of precious news makes others Listening unscrupulously, after all, made Su Can a little uncomfortable.


    But perhaps in the eyes of Song Zhen''s mother Tao Qing, would she feel a bit taboo in front of an outsider like Su Can. Sure enough, Tao Qing looked at Su Can after finishing speaking, and ended the topic in a timely manner.


    In her eyes, she finally began to face Su Can''s existence, so she said, "Xiao Su and Song Zhen, are they friends or classmates?"


    In fact, Su Can also understands the behavior of Song Mu Tao Qing. After all, the woman in front of him is in charge of the Matriarchal Rear of the Morikawa Group. The Morikawa Song has an independent land and villa group in the wealthy area of ??Bilever, the United States. A family with a large company as a background, it is conceivable that the personnel behind it are by no means simple. Many people can work hard to show themselves in front of Tao Qing and sharpen their position in order to be a step ahead of the Song Group. The drill camp that lost his head.


    Therefore, it is normal to be able to forge Tao Qing''s prestigious posture. Su Can said, "Friend."


    "Su Can and I have business dealings, and his Shangmai Music has business links with our Chinese company communications." Song Zhen laughed.


    Tao Qing immediately had a rough outline of Su Can from his heart. Song Zhen News Communication Technology belongs to the sp company. Tao Qing naturally does not know that Shangmai Music is not well-known in the country now, but only knows that it is a content provider that cooperates with Song Zhen. Regardless of the scale and various aspects, the content provider is compared For sp service providers, their status is actually lower and higher, and they don''t have much confidence in front of others. Otherwise, even in terms of sales sharing, most content providers can only pray that sp service providers have a "big-name demeanor" and can save them a sip of soup after grabbing the remaining money. This is why Su Can wants Zhao Hao to work hard to master a large number of copyright resources and create barriers.


    Tao Qing nodded, "Lu Dongsheng of China Mobile is my old classmate, and the relationship is pretty good. Don''t worry, for younger generations like you and Song Zhen, we elders will help you support you anyway."


    Su Cansi is not surprised that Tao Qing can name this name. Lu Dongsheng, as the president of China Mobile, does not have this network of contacts in China, and Song Zhenxun Communication Technology cannot become the top ten mobile business SP business. , And this is also the most enviable place.


    "In addition, in Shanghai, your father still has some friends. Song Zhen, your Uncle Li¡¯s eldest son, Li Chao, is the same age as you. His business is very big and his business experience is naturally rich. You should try your best. More contact with these young people can make progress."


    Tao Qing smiled to Song Zhen again, "When I learned that I was going back to China, Aunt Zhang Minglan told me that if I came back, I would take you to their house and stop by. She wanted to see you. They Zhang Ming may still be able to speak to you. Outsiders have used the successor of their Zhang family media empire to describe this kid Zhang Ming. I think he is also a good peer..."


    These people mentioned by Tao Qing are all outstanding figures of the younger generation in Shanghai. As long as Su Can mixes in the business world, he is not too ignorant. For him, these peers are probably a benchmark that is difficult to surpass.


    If Su Canzhen was just an ordinary friend of Song Zhen, or a former classmate or something, Tao Qing would never mention it.


    But the current situation is by no means that simple. The daughter Song Zhen, who had almost never brought a man to meet him alone, logically added Su Can in such a private occasion where the two mothers and daughters were intimate, and the meaning of this changed. If Su Can can be regarded as casually, it can only be Tao Qing''s dullness.


    Although Tao Qing is not sure if Song Zhen needs a suitor by reason, there will definitely not be a shortage of better young talents beside her. Why is there Su Can who seems to be a moderate person to enter. The life around her? At least the people Tao Qing mentioned just now can step into the threshold of Song Zhen''s suitor, no matter from the perspective of the right person or anything else.


    So Tao Qing can still show some momentum in front of this person who makes her daughter abnormal.


    This is not because Tao Qing deliberately exerted pressure on Su Can. Perhaps in Tao Qing''s opinion, this is not even a pressure. Although the Morikawa Group usually keeps a low profile, it is more or less such a big family business. Tao Qing is in charge. How can the women in the rear have no superiority and arrogance in their attitude.


    Absolute humility and low-key is also impossible.


    Intuitively speaking, this can be regarded as Tao Qing''s aura. If Su Can can''t bear the pressure, it''s nothing more than that, he can leave. If his daughter Song Zhen had this point of view, it would only prove that her choice was wrong.


    "I''m not interested in participating in your blind date in disguise. What''s more, the young generation of youth leaders is not a topic of good news in the media. Mom, do you follow it?" Even to his mother, Song Zhen is as sharp as ever. Directly, I was so spicy by a piece of spicy chicken from Hunan cuisine that I had just eaten. I drank a few more sips of herbal tea. She had a Patek Philippe watch with her dark black hanging cloud hair, so that her tea drinking movements were so elegant.


    After thinking for a while, "Mom, why did you come back suddenly this time, without telling me beforehand, it seems that there is less and less communication between us, and we haven''t had a phone call for several days."


    Tao Qing glanced at Su Can, wanted to say something but stopped talking, then said, "This time I''m back is a temporary decision. Your second uncle and Zhao also followed. There are some things to be dealt with, so I didn''t tell you in advance. Besides, didn¡¯t I come to see you... Also, you want to communicate with your mother, why don¡¯t you listen to me?"


    Seeing Tao Qing¡¯s sudden solemn expression, Su Can thought that it was roughly the same as the information he received. It seems that the senior leaders of the Morikawa Group have also received some secretly powerful information to mobilize resources against them. This Only Tao Qing these group heavyweights moved out one after another.


    Song Zhen half-lifted his eyelid and glanced at Su Can. The style in this look has a taste of classical beauty. She looked at Su Can with a smile and said with a smile, "Mom, okay, have you ever thought that Su Can might be me? Boyfriend, you introduced me to some young talents in front of him. Have you considered his feelings?"


    Although Su Can was mentally prepared to come here with his scalp, but listening to Song Zhen''s words, he still almost failed to spit out the soup he had just drunk. Su Can coughed twice and glared at Song Zhen to remind her not to play too much.


    Tao Qing was stunned, and then she looked at her nose and nose with her heart and smiled, "Xiaosu, auntie just said that, you won''t go to your heart?"


    "Aunt Tao, although what you said is very tempting, in order not to misunderstand you, let me explain that the relationship between me and Miss Song is just a simple friend, or a business partnership... This is a joke. It''s a bit big. I''m not so lucky." Su Can simply pierced Song Zhen, avoiding the situation where the girl with a bit tricky thinking and a little enchanting behavior led her by the nose.


    Su Can still didn''t want to be a victim of her newness or rebellion.


    He didn''t want to be the friendship she once called, but lingered away. When dealing with a girl like Song Zhen, you must always accept that her enthusiasm is like a fire, but if she cools down, she will leave a ruin.


    This is not a fairy tale about becoming a human being, nor is this an era in which the princess fell in love with the prince secretly promised. Su Can, the little character before the rebirth, may be desolate because of this. But with the soul of two lives, he had already left the category of innocence. Song Zhen can be a princess, but he Su Can is not a prince.


    Obviously, Song Zhen gave him a meaningful glance because of Su Can''s directness, but it was fleeting and said to Tao Qing, "Mom, I just made a joke with you. Su Can is nothing."


    Su Can felt that Song Zhen was so understated, and suddenly there was a feeling of getting darker and darker. Seriously, Song Zhen''s Tai Chi is so perfect.


    Tao Qing''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, and he smiled, "...this is not a problem." I didn''t even think that what Song Zhen said was a joke before, step back ten thousand steps, even if Su Can is not the same as Song Zhen now. That kind of relationship, but Song Zhen''s special "care" for Su Can, this is a fact.


    So Tao Qing''s eyes became sharper when he observed Su Can, which made Su Can very scared.


    After eating, I walked out, some distance from the parking place. Several children who bought flowers in this area saw Su Can standing side by side with beautiful women like Song Zhen. Pretty sister buys flowers. Su Can said that the flowers were no longer needed, so he took out more than a dozen yuan of change and handed them to the children before the swarms scattered.


    "Such a small child should be the age of studying, but he has to use it to make money for some people behind him. Then you have to give it?" Tao Qing said to Su Can.


    "This is not something I can manage, I only do what I can do." Su Can muttered.


    Although this is just a very ordinary detail, Tao Qing also recognized Su Can''s answer in her heart, but she still gave Su Can a very nonsensical "weak" impression.


    From meeting Su Canchu to the end of the meal, Tao Qing has actually been more or less looking at Su Can, and constantly making corrections and evaluations. In fact, Su Can''s score is not high, at least compared to some of the references she knows, not good.


    When Su Can jumped into a taxi and returned to school, Song Zhen and Tao Qing got into the sports car, Song Zhen turned around and asked his mother, "...How about him?"


    "Are you together?" Tao Qing raised her eyebrows.


    "No." Song Zhen shook his head, his face flushed slightly.


    "That''s good... it''s better not. Although this person is not ostentatious, nor frivolous, but mediocre in disguise, and a bit softer, without the spirit of your father. You also know what your third uncle is. Apparently, UU Reading his personality is as weak as his right to speak in the group. Our family is no better than others, others can be ordinary blessings, but we have such a big family business, from the outside, it seems that the family is peaceful. But without your dad''s support, I don¡¯t know how many wolf-ambitious people will hit our wife with wishful thinking. In this case, do you still think mediocrity is a blessing? No, just like your third aunt. , She will hate your third uncle''s weakness."


    "Mom, you can''t ask me to follow my dad''s model. Not everyone can be as motionless as my dad, shook the table and made everyone tremble." Song Zhen wanted to cry without tears. , "Also, I think he is okay. I met him in the United States..."


    Tao Qing interrupted, "What''s the concept of okay? You can really bear grievances and tolerate the other party''s mistakes? Song Zhen, mother understands you, this is not your character. Of course, I don''t interfere with you in this regard, just put forward My suggestion, since it is still under observation, you might as well contact more people. Some are excellent choices. After you have read countless people, if you tell mom again, you still maintain the original judgment, then I support and bless you. you."


    Song Zhen drove the car, but fell into a long silence.


    On the second day of this episode, NTU''s Homecoming Festival officially opened.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 117： tacit agreement

    The Homecoming Festival of Nantah University has an unprecedented grand occasion. After nearly a quarter of preparations before this, the NTU Homecoming Festival Management Committee has already accurately made every step in place. This management committee has been rigorous in every detail. Even the decoration of the hu¨¡ basket at the door, the length of the red carpet measured in centimeters, the slogans hanging down from the administrative building, and the lls on the paulownia tree at the door. Colorful lights enter the construction of the cultural corridor along the south of Guangyuanchang. The Nanda History Exposition Wall has been constructed so that no mistake can be made.


    The person in charge of the management committee, the vice president, the party group of the school¡¯s high-level organs, and the high-level officials transferred from various departments did not dare to neglect these issues. Just walking out of this school in modern times and decades ago, the arrival of people who have now become big figures in various fields and industries is enough to make the school be cautious, no matter how serious it is.


    The return of these figures scattered in energy, finance, education, ministries and commissions, and even abroad, who have made great achievements in various fields, will naturally become the top priority of NTU.


    Even Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s father, the dean of the School of Life Sciences, who is currently the dean of the School of Life Sciences at NTU¡¯s 2602 bedroom, has to prepare the biology building, the genetics building, and the reception of previous life science alumni. Many people''s colleges are very busy.


    Just at the gate of Nanda Guangbochang, the synchronization of the newly installed Guangbochang large screen and the stage live broadcast used by the Conservatory of Music for the celebration activities has been strictly adjusted to ensure that the live broadcast and the celebration scene will be watched at Guangbochang. The viewing quality of more than 8,000 back-to-school alumni and students in various places can be fully guaranteed.


    The Homecoming Festival will last for five days. The first day is the opening ceremony. After that, there will be reception activities for various colleges and branches, and even some lectures and education and pioneer forums will be followed up. Back to school alumni from all over the country and Some well-known units will attend.


    A considerable part of the students who entered the opening ceremony hall of the Homecoming Festival were allotted red, blue and white T-shirts. In Su Can''s view, it looked like some celebrations in high school. And Tang Wu happened to be allotted a set. The student union department of the NTU Management Committee is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. The student work is still very good. It is estimated that every girl with a better-looking department has Is selected,,.


    Just in the early morning of Homecoming Festival, Su Can and others stood at the entrance of Guangchenchang Street on the facade of the European-style white wall dome of the Conservatory, with their hands in their pants pockets under the falling leaves. Breathe fresh air and wait to see the opening ceremony entering the auditorium of the Conservatory.


    "Brothers, we really can¡¯t live anymore. There will be a few more masters coming over in a while. Our student union has to pass. It is said that the lifelong honorary professor from Stanford came back to school, and the car arrived at the school gate. Don¡¯t accompany you, do it yourself... Wang Dongjian, who has found a part-time job in the student union system, ran up and down. It seems that the task is not light. Just now, he has received several batches of government-branded Audis. , Greeted Su Can and others who were watching the excitement outside the ceremony, and hurried to receive the next group of big people who were going to participate in the ceremony.


    "Wang Dongjian''s job is not easy to do, but this kid is unambiguous. Those of him who have been cadres in the student union for two years have not said that the four years of university determine the trajectory of their lives. But I think these words have political ambitions for them. It¡¯s especially suitable for people. Think about it now in the student union, league branch, and the party group of the organization. Isn¡¯t it just to get the resume of the Nantah brand to gain an innate start-up advantage in the system, so Wang Dongjian will be a man. If it can be done, maybe in the future, there will be a big official to be a big official..."


    Li Han, who stood up in front of a bunch of Mercedes-Benz and BMW¡¯s Guangyuan fields, smiled and said, "But I guess this is all stimulated by you. You Su Can is a well-known model here, don¡¯t talk about sharing the bedroom with you. Yes, even in the same dormitory building, I feel pressured. You succeeded in letting us understand what Ye University¡¯s four-year inaction is a crime."


    "How can it be such an exaggeration" Su Can is noncommittal. Compared to entering the ceremony hall too early to participate in such lively activities as school, he prefers to admire the famous beauty of Nanjing University here. Of course, this is not only something that all college boys will do or want to do at this stage, but also the hobby of many old men who have been in the world for many years.


    "This time, it is said that several departments of the Department of Environment are going to perform on stage. The scale is a little bold, wearing a bellyband and dancing folk dances. Kailai has been spread as a good story. However, the repertoire is still more or less retained. It seems that these censors are quite good, and they know how to match the taste of some "big guys,..." coming today, Xiao Xu on the side Very longing for it.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao smiled and continued to scoop up the inside story. "One of the girls from the Department of Environment was born in the family of a deputy mayor on Homecoming today, the children of officials and officials. The program you said you want to keep, and those in the review team dare not give face? This is not here."


    Just talking about the performance team of the Environment Department, a few women wearing stage makeup appeared in the field of vision, wearing their coats and walking to an open space outside the ceremony hall where the performers gathered, talking with some organizers. Because the costumes were worn in the costumes of the performance, the rings were fat and thin, all of them were pretty. However, the beauties here at Nanda don''t have hu¨¡ bottles, and they are not easy to take off with a little bit of beauty, mainly because they are too thoughtful.


    These environmental beauties have more eyes above the top, and most of them dismissive of the focused gaze around them, biting their ears and smiling in their own circles. There were one or two eyes from time to time towards the 602 dormitory. Naturally, the group of people headed by Su Can was not without reputation.


    At this time, another group of girls came over from the path of the street trees talking and laughing, and easily overwhelmed a few beauties of the environment department, making them even more eye-catching.


    Tang Wu and her roommate Cheng Cong Cong Tong Tong and others wore uniformly distributed Nantah homecoming old lg blue T-shirts. Yingying came to see Tang Wu¡¯s dress which made Su Can want to laugh. Tang Wu glared at him, and said, "Am I wearing weird clothes?"


    "No, when I see you like this, I remember how I used to be, and you were like that then." Su Can smiled.


    Tang Wu also smiled lightly, "A lot of people were like that at that time, you were the only one who was a maverick."


    "Life will never have to wait for luck and opportunity to come head-on. If you don''t stand alone, many times your sword will stray and you won''t have the current me." Su Can wanted to grab Tang Wu''s hand. Tang Wu''s greasy and slippery hands gently retracted and avoided, eyes slightly bent, looking at Su Can with a clear eye, showing a mischievous expression in the blink of an eye.


    Su Can glared at her, and then stretched out her hand to take Tang Wu''s hand with a bit of tolerance, and squeezed her smooth and slender hand forcefully with a "fake color".


    Tang Wu replied with a clear and charming gaze, allowing him to walk towards the ceremony hall under the full view of the crowd, saying, "On the one hand, I hope you are ordinary, and on the other hand, I hope you are great. Su Can, I am really contradictory. ."


    Immediately Tang Wu revealed her usual cold and rare extremely reddish smile, "What I said just now was a joke, I didn''t praise you, don''t think too much...",


    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­,¡­¡­


    At the end of the celebration, Su Can met acquaintances when they filed out. Several alumni from the 27th Middle School of Rongcheng, in fact, there are still a lot of students who were admitted to Nantah by Su Can and Tang Wu in the first year of the 27th Middle School. At that time, I had seen it in the hotel pool next to Nantah University, but after that, the two of them did not attend the activities of the fellow villagers'' association. In addition, Su Can''s life trajectory is very different from that of ordinary students, and there is almost no connection between them. Today, these alumni found the two with great interest, saying that the principal of their No. 27 Middle School also came to participate in an education forum.


    Almost all the old alumni are there.


    As for the graduating class of 27th Middle School, both Su and Tang will still be talked about many years later. Although the days of youth and frivolousness will be gradually unremembered with the passage of years, there are always things that will last forever. For those who had a secret love and even chased many well-known hu¨¡dans in the 27th Middle School, the existence of the name Su Can destroyed their beautiful fantasy.


    "My first love was broken because of this man. He destroyed my youth in disguise. To me, youth is as important as chastity... Many years later, a high school classmate meeting in a certain class of 27th Middle School On, a middle-aged man who got drunk with a big belly said the same thing as a group of buddies who are equally confused.


    When the assistant to the principal of the 27th Middle School saw Su and Tang coming, he whispered in the ear of the principal Cai Guotao, "That boy is called Su Can, and the girl is called Tang Wu. They are both in the 98th grade." Girls who have saved a miscarriage have also won an award for bravery.¡± This assistant principal obviously had done some research on some old school students who performed well at Nantah before coming.


    The reason why the 27th Middle School ranks among the best in Chengdu is because of its faculty hardware and the rate of enrollment that makes other colleges and universities smashing every year. This is absolutely inseparable from the support of a group of old alumni who have made famous achievements in various fields of society in the past few decades. A prestigious school often attaches importance to these resources of alumni and talents beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    "Do you really think I''m old and confused?" Cai Guotao glanced at his assistant, then walked up, patted Su Can on the shoulder, and said to Tang Wu again, "How is it? I''m still used to life in college when I came to Zhou. I heard that, among your classmates who came out of the 27th, you two are the most well-known." Cai Guotao said jokingly, "Youcan, I don''t think you are at peace wherever you go."


    This is an absolutely rare smile on the face of the principal of a state-level key high school in Rongcheng who is usually silent.


    Everyone around laughed. The 27th Middle School is full of talents, and the strong are like clouds. But there are not too many who can really make Cai Guotao remember his name, except for a man and a woman in front of him.


    "Principal Cai, can I tell you something." Su Can said.


    "you say."


    "Actually, I wanted to say before that I didn''t know if you didn''t laugh a lot when you were young, so the way you laugh now is really not very good." Su Can said to himself, without seeing the immediate stiff expressions of the surrounding alumni. .


    For them, although they have entered the college age, Cai Guotao is still an authoritative person in their hearts that they dare not have the slightest courtesy. These awes are all in the school celebration speeches, they have looked up from the bottom to the top for many years.µÄ½ÜÍþ. Cai Guotao came to Nantah University today, perhaps because of the excitement and seeing them as a group of students who are regarded as the 27th Middle School students, he was in a better mood, and he changed his face from his horses, not angry and prestigious, and talked and laughed with them. , But this does not mean that his bottom line is to accept the ridicule of a small student from an early age.


    But in the 27th Middle School, I was able to meet with Cai Guotao in the principal¡¯s office. I talked to Su Can, who is neither humble nor humble ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is already the norm.


    Cai Guotao¡¯s assistant also had a complicated expression immediately. He heard the name Su Can when he was transferred to the 27th Middle School, but he didn¡¯t expect to see a real person. This student is more fanciful than he thought. He didn''t take Cai Guotao''s authoritative status in his heart, and did not have the slightest sense of respect and awe.


    The school assistant, who is familiar with Cai Guotao''s character and style, looked at Cai Guotao anxiously. Cai Guotao and other leaders would not show it if there was a knot in their heart, but after returning to the hotel for a while, I am afraid that the school assistant would have to worry about Cai Guotao''s anger.


    But what was unexpected was that Cai Guotao didn''t think he was disgusted at all. Instead, he squinted at Su Can, with the muscles on his face that are almost as heavy as rocks. At this moment, he gave a smile that was not really pleasing. "I also have I wanted to say something a long time ago. The Poem by Pushkin you read on the rooftop at the beginning is not very good in terms of rhetoric and oral level...",


    Both of them laughed. To the old and the young, some of their tacit understanding seemed to exist in those few years ago when Su Can was frequently called to the principal''s office for tea in the sunny afternoon.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 118： One of

    One of Chapter 118


    After meeting with Cai Guotao, Cai Guotao¡¯s school assistant took the opportunity to ask for Su Can¡¯s contact information in private. The NTU students chatted.


    After the meeting, Su Can originally wanted to go back to the bedroom with Tang Wu, but around three or four in the afternoon, he received a call.


    On the other end of the phone is Cai Guotao¡¯s school assistant Dai Cunxin, with a mellow voice, "It¡¯s Su Can, I¡¯m Old Dai, it¡¯s like this, President Cai is having dinner at your Holiday Hotel this afternoon, you are our 27th High School student in NTU President Cai also told me that you and Tang Wu must be invited to participate, and you will also have several deans and vice-principals of your Nantah University. Look at this afternoon, do you have any Time, Principal Cai¡¯s wish..."


    Cai Guotao''s original words are naturally not like this, nor do they conform to his character, but a twist from Dai Cunxin''s mouth, how comfortable he listens. After that, Dai Cunxin said again, "By the way, Lin Guangdong, who was also a teacher of our 27th Middle School and is now a Shanghai business celebrity, will also be here today. You are all familiar with it."


    "Yes, I see, please tell Principal Cai, I will definitely be there." Frankly speaking, Su Can was quite surprised by this dinner.


    In the morning, I met with Cai Guotao and felt a little emotional when he was reborn in high school. Unexpectedly, I received a call from Cai Guotao in the afternoon, and Lin Guangdong was also on the list of invitations. Only then did I know that the 27th Middle School seemed to have obtained more information about his Su Can, so There will be Cai Guotao''s order to subordinate the colonel to help emphasize that he must be present.


    If more people knew that Cai Guotao, the principal of the twenty-seventh Redskins Middle School, who was very popular in Chengdu, invited him Su Can to a banquet, I am afraid that many people would have broken their glasses.


    Su Can feels that sometimes this is a reality, if he is just an ordinary student, so far he has only achieved excellent results in Nantah, every day... the front-line study life, it is absolutely impossible to receive such treatment, no People can bird him.


    This situation can only show that Cai Guotao and others have already learned about his development of Su Can through secret analysis, and he can intuitively feel his astonishing potential value from the Chinese of Facebook. After all, this is also a great opportunity to put gold on your face and increase your influence.


    "Principal Cai''s invitation?" Tang Wu felt quite surprised when Su Can hung up.


    "This meal is not delicious. I must have a lot of relationships in the future. So now Principal Cai has already laid the foundation for the rainy day. This old guy is pretty good. He has forgotten that when he was in the principal''s office, he was intimidated. It¡¯s the same as bullying, and it¡¯s used to me."


    "Then why did you specifically invite me?" Tang Wu didn''t mind showing off his intimate relationship with Su Can in front of the people around him, but even the former principal invited her "specially". She felt that she was always indifferent. Some are shy and difficult to deal with. She knew that when he and Su Can left that school and the city with such a glorious manner, there must be people''s attention behind them. But what I didn''t expect was that even the school seniors were thinking about it.


    "In your capacity, even if President Cai Guotao does not invite you, the Nantah officials behind him will find ways to get closer to you." Su Can said. Tang Wu''s mother, Mu Xuan, may not have much influence in this city because of geopolitical relations, but Tang Wu''s grandmother has a long history. Although the line of the Central Party School has both ups and downs, it is undeniable that it is a holy place that many people in the system have dreamed of all their lives.


    Usually Tang Wu is in peace at school, and no one Meng Lang will come to disturb what she wants to develop through her.


    Many people may pretend to be deaf and dumb. But Tang Wu''s university life is by no means as peaceful as it seems, as long as she sometimes doesn''t have to do anything deliberately, naturally the most cutting-edge student organization or school organization in the school will come to her door. There is no need to deliberately compete to follow the main path of learning. Naturally, there will be a variety of titles through the counselor or simply the dean of the department to "discuss and talk" with her and award them to her.


    Sometimes even Su Can lamented that these people''s thoughts are indistinct.


    And now it coincides with such a good opportunity that the former principals of Su and Tang have come, and those who have thought about it for a long time will naturally put it into practice.


    Tang Wu didn''t want to go deeper, just tilted his head and smiled, "What status do I have? I''m just a second-year university student, just like most people."


    Su Can looked at her and said, "Yes, now you are just a college student, just like me at the beginning. But in the not-too-distant future, I believe you will be the same as me now, and soon you will be more than just a pure student status. NS."


    Tang Wu''s eyes narrowed Qiubo and said, "Su Can, don''t harm me...because I have nothing, and there is no way to repay you..."


    Su Can saw her long legs from Tang Wu''s ponytail, from top to bottom, until Tang Wu''s long eyes passed the shy anger, and then said, "It''s easy to say. For a lifetime, just use your body to agree."


    Tang Wu used to think that people who talk about life often are often very frivolous, because she remembers her mother Mu Xuan telling her that she did not admire her father because of his tall, handsome, handsome and stalwart, but because he was never willing to treat others. The man who talked abusively "for a lifetime" and "I love you". However, he is a husband and father who can be squeezed by life day by day, who would rather have a handsome and handsome figure to get round and fat, but also to ensure that his wife and daughter are not affected by the dust of life.


    Therefore, to see a woman who is exquisite, sometimes does not need to look at what kind of limited edition bag she is carrying, nor how expensive jewelry and the mysterious perfume she wears, but whether there is one beside her for her. His grace and Zhuoyun **** a great man who complements each other.


    Tang Wu knew that Su Can was the first man in her life, and possibly her last. Obviously, he was also the first to say such words to him. She was not regarded as frivolous, and was immediately sentenced to death and sent to **** to never exceed his life, but he was willing to be content.


    So the green silky woman nodded lightly like a little daughter-in-law, her face as coquettish as a peach blossom.


    "Kunpeng" Li Pengyu and Lin Guangdong drove to Nantah at about 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Principal Cai Guotao''s banquet was in the Chinese restaurant of the Holiday Inn. The homecoming festival of Nantah is coming. The school is almost surrounded by luxury cars. Even the nearby hotels are already there. It is full, because Nanda holds shares in the hotel, so Nanda can reserve a table that is hard to find from the outside world at any time.


    Li Pengyu sent the two into the hotel and went to Nantah University to find something to eat. He just told them that it was over and asked them to call him.


    In the hotel lobby, celebrities are indispensable, and the levels are distinct. Many people are more noticed because of their outstanding achievements. Every move is observed by others. Su Can still saw several people familiar to him. They were all celebrities in his memory of his previous life, and it seemed that some of them had not yet reached the peak of their careers. Some don''t know him, but Lin Guangdong of Big Pineapple Holdings has attracted more attention.


    Lin Guangdong got out of a few acquaintances, and as Su Can walked towards the private room of the Chinese restaurant, he smiled, "Just now a friend from the media asked me who you are. Some people who don¡¯t know where to get the news and channels have already With preliminary information about you, it seems that your attention will continue to increase."


    "You are a representative, so you can come forward. As long as I don''t show up in the media publicly, my good college life at this stage will continue..." For mastering a collection of Facebook Chinese, Pineapple Media, and Dunhuang Department Store, For Shushan and the Big Pineapple Holdings of Shangmai Digital Music, if you want to remain mysterious forever, there are always flaws in this information-developed society. The intelligence collection work of some organizations is far more professional than imagined.


    When the industry chain is mature, some general directions are completed, especially the integration of the new social entertainment model platform such as online games and social networks represented by World of Warcraft. It is believed that Big Pineapple Holdings will rise even more on the cusp, and there will be many people by then. Xiyi learned more bad news and good news involving their own interests through every move of his highest decision-maker.


    Every travel plan he made, every public speech, every gossip he accidentally uttered, who he met and communicated with, would become the objects of research and speculation by others. As long as he thinks of the shackled life in disguise, Su Can still feels terrible.


    But this seems to be accompanied by the expansion of his enterprise fleet, and it will become an inevitable trend gradually.


    Cai Guotao greeted Lin Guangdong enthusiastically in the rest tea room outside the private room. Then he went to the table one after another, and almost everyone arrived. Even the deputy dean of the Sucan School of Economics, Lu Chuanming, was also on the list. The rest were the dean of the department and several others. Well-known professors, as well as one or two peers who are slightly older than Su Can and Tang Wu, 23 or 34 years old, are said to be the first director of the principal¡¯s office and the children of the principal of the High School Affiliated to Nantah University.


    He should have been working, and dressed up more maturely. In the process of talking with others, he looked at Su Can and Tang Wu from time to time.


    It can be seen that today''s banquet is a bit intended for Gong Pei. Although Su Can and Tang Wu are not the center of this table, they both affect everyone''s nerves to some extent.


    After taking a look at the memoirs of attending this Nantah Homecoming Festival and the relationship between people, Cai Guotao quickly turned the topic to Su Can and said to everyone, "Su Can, a student, I have always been very optimistic. Yes, in the 27th Middle School, he saved the girl who committed suicide. In other words, the reputation of the 27th Middle School can be preserved, and you have a credit... Now you have entered a university like Nantah. Well deserved."


    Some people who don''t know the ins and outs inquired about the details of this incident, and some people knew the identity of Li Ying, the girl, and Su Can''s expression was more colorful.


    Gao Bingqi, the principal of Nanda High School, didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, he and 27th High School belong to the same Guozhong Middle School. I came to the banquet this time with the idea of ??turning Cai Guotao on the wine table. People who are familiar with him know that this is the prelude to each marathon saliva meeting. Then he said slowly, "It can only be said that our high school education still has drawbacks. My daughter went abroad to study when she was fourteen. Oklahoma High School of Mathematics and Physics, and later went to Columbia University. I have to say that when I saw other people¡¯s education, I was worried about domestic education. Why am I worried because the gap is too obvious. We have some so-called national key schools. , Some are ashamed of this name." Then he smiled, "Of course, President Cai, I am not referring to your school, just the two schools that have recently been taken off the title by the state..."


    The meaning of Gao Bingqi''s targeting is very obvious. His words not only smashed Su Can''s daughter''s wonderful resume, but also satirized the incident of jumping off the building at the 27th Middle School.


    Uncomfortable Cai Guotao touted his disciples in this banquet. In Gao Bingqi''s view, this is Cai Guotao paving the way for his disciples in front of these high-ranking officials of Nantah University. And Gao Bingqi''s daughter is now a teacher at Nantah University, and he hasn''t won a voice for his daughter''s future. When will Cai Guotao take his turn?


    Besides, no one here is a prot¨¦g¨¦ who is all over the world, and it is easy to say that he has also been a multimillionaire high-ranking government official. These disciples have also become a bargaining chip for everyone to put gold on their faces to show their status and level. You Cai Guotao here is too unqualified to hold a prot¨¦g¨¦ who rescued a girl who jumped from a building. It''s simply a trick.


    It''s just that Gao Bingqi didn''t see it. After he finished speaking, the people around him looked weird.


    Cai Guotao''s expression darkened, and he glanced at the head of the principal''s office at Nantah University. The latter gave a slightly observable wink, and Cai Guotao quickly returned to normal. The surrounding atmosphere also stagnated slightly because of being interrupted by Gao Bingqi.


    As the deputy dean of the School of Economics, Lu Chuanming said at this time, "Su Can, look at your former President Cai and your teachers. They have high evaluations and expectations of you. The college is also willing to trust you in the future. If you have any difficulties or needs, you can talk about it. You will have to come up with your achievements in the future, just like the school motto on the first day of entering the school. Today I hope you will be proud of Nanning University, and tomorrow I hope. Nanda is proud of you."


    After hearing this, Gao Bingqi sneered. He originally thought that Cai Guotao wanted to sell his prot¨¦g¨¦s and that there should be no market. He didn''t expect that there would be Lu Chuanming as a domestic aid. Just wondering how much benefit Cai Guotao has received from this prot¨¦g¨¦¡¯s family, how rich and powerful the other party should be, is it worth letting you pull off this old face and sell it hard?


    After Gao Bingqi''s laughter and Lu Chuanming''s words, although not harsh, it was enough to make Su Can glance at him sideways and see the clues of the mismatch between Gao Bingqi and Cai Guotao.


    Now the eyes of people around Gao Bingqi looked a little weird.


    Gao Bingqi was able to sit in this seat, naturally, he was not waiting for a moment. It was just that the position of the top leader had stayed for a long time and was not as sharp as it was in the past, but now his skill is still there, and he has noticed the strangeness around him. Seeing the gloomy expression of Director Guo in the Office of the President of Nantah University again, it was only then that there was a "thump" in his heart. I wondered if there was something wrong with him. Didn''t he pinpoint the joints of today''s banquet?


    Then I looked at Su Can little by little, and the seemingly ordinary student in front of me...couldn''t it be the key to the gathering of so many people today?


    After saying something inconsequential, Cai Guotao half-cast his eyes to Su Can and said, "I heard Dean Lu say that you are a busy person in school, you have to take care of more things. You have to take care of your studies. , You also have to take care of your career, although you are still young...but you must pay attention to your body."


    Su Can was not surprised that Cai Guotao would suddenly burst out the term "career", and it should be repeated again and again.


    Cai Guotao paused, then continued, "Some time ago, I went abroad for inspection. The local students, youth, and even educators would use something called fceb to communicate on the Internet... This has become a trend in the United States. I heard that you created this trend, right?"


    Gao Bingqi''s breathing was tight at this moment, and he finally realized the presence of the blockbuster, and realized what he had done just now like a clown.


    The surroundings were so silent for a moment that there was no sound. The office director of NTU, the dean of the School of Economics, the dean of the department, the Development Planning Office, the Discipline Construction Office, etc., these senior officials fell into their inherent silence, and even their breathing was adjusted to the point where they were only audible.


    The surrounding air has solidified to the point that no wind is allowed to flow through it.


    The city government that everyone has experienced over the years has shown its extreme performance at this moment, one by one, silent, or looking around, or like boringly pulling the food on the plate in front of you, or carefully pulling apart a piece of roasted chicken leg muscles, or Holding the rim of the wine glass in front of him, his thumb made a senseless gesture of rotating it.


    But their only common feature is that everyone listens almost attentively, waiting for the next answer to this question.


    All the speculation about this man and the divergent opinions from the outside world are merely rumors. The person involved did not stand up to clarify, did not make a statement about the incident personally, and no media was able to interview this mysterious behind-the-scenes figure.


    So far, no one at NTU can really confirm what the young man in front of him is doing, what he is thinking, what he is planning, or he What is the true identity.


    Lin Guangdong looked at Su Can in shock and helplessness. He didn''t expect that the former principal would throw such a direct and stern topic, a bit helpless to Su Can''s gloat. It seems that the banquet itself was premeditated.


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can slightly, knowing that this might be a difficult problem for Su Can.


    After a short silence that was enough to speed up the heart rate invisibly, Su Can said, "Yes, it was indeed founded by me. The two founders of fceb...I am one of them."


    Dingdingding didn''t know who was pulling the silver chopsticks off the plate, and a crisp continuous sound was slammed on the edge of the plate.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 119： Strike up a conversation

    For many people on the scene, still don¡¯t know which club is popular in the United States? ? What is the network, what is its role, and the value behind it, or how many topics the media can create endlessly.


    But this does not prevent them from observing their words and colors to learn this information from the expressions of the discerning people around them.


    After hearing Su Can¡¯s answer, Cai Guotao nodded and fell silent. He seemed to be digesting the answer from Su Can¡¯s personal confession. For the party who hosted the banquet at Nantah today, the eyes of Lu Chuanming and others also changed." Nanda It¡¯s not uncommon to say that it¡¯s not uncommon for successful people to not make the rich, but such a number one is rarely seen among school students, especially if you just imagine the scenery of Facebook in the United States, you can produce a carefully thought out. Sigh.


    Lu Chuanming will naturally recall what this student did at Nantah University. Those who acted boldly in his opinion, and even some of Lu Chuanming¡¯s previous thoughts that he wanted to make this student suffer a bit were all at this moment. It seems so insignificant, and even it seems like it is taken for granted. In order to have the best explanation of what the student did in the past.


    It''s not that this student was born with Meng Lang, but that he has such confidence and lack of strength.


    "Nan University has always produced talents, Dean Lu, look at your School of Economics, should I congratulate you in advance for such a combination of theory and practice?" Director Guo of the Office of the President of NTU laughed and raised his glass.


    A large part of Su Can''s entry into the facial industry was not because he entered Nanda, but in the eyes of the Southern people, this is not a question that needs to be verified.


    The whole wine table seemed to suddenly become clear at this moment because of Su Can''s answer, something that had shrouded everyone before.


    From this point of view, strength is indeed a very subtle existence. With this stacking of underlying strength, even the attitude of the people around it can be invisibly humbled, and even the look of Su Can''s eyes is flickering.


    A meal ended in a very pleasant atmosphere. Cai Guotao was very comfortable. Usually, I always feel humble and humble when I come to Nantah to participate in such a meeting, but at this moment I suddenly feel a little proud. Lu Chuanming was fortunate that his relationship with this student in front of his grade was not too bad.


    The principal who had been attached to Nantah University seemed to make up for the "mistakes" he had made before, frequently toasting to the guests in suicidal style, often doing it first. You take a sip and I drink half of it without any ambiguity. After the banquet is over, he has also been drunk. He was almost carried out, but his "remedial education" still received the effect. At least the director''s director Guo''s disgust towards him was suppressed by his efforts to make up for it.


    Although Lin Guangdong was escorted by him, Su Can couldn¡¯t stand the crowded offensive after all, and he was still drunk. ¡°Li Pengyu who Lin Guangdong called when he came out just arrived.¡± So he helped Tang Wu help him out of Tang Wu. Restroom time.


    When you came downstairs, you saw a crowd of people standing in the hall.


    Director Guo of the principal''s office immediately greeted him, and smiled at a middle-aged man with glasses and red cheeks that made Lu Chuanming and other high-ranking NTU officials look upright, and said, "Oh, principal Sun, you are here too..." Sun Xuejin is the vice president of NTU, in charge of teaching, but in fact, in the power structure of NTU, Sun Xuejin''s prestige among middle and high-level cadres and faculty is higher than that of the principal principal in terms of grasping money. The deans of colleges like Lu Chuanming are indeed looking for the president of Nanjing University to approve money for discipline construction, but without Sun Xuejin¡¯s research opinions, the money would still not be available to the college. Therefore, he belongs to the position of insufficient success, but definitely more than failure.


    Director Guo of the principal''s office greeted him, but Sun Xuejin just nodded his face and his eyes swept to Lu Chuanming of the School of Economics. These schools in the Personnel Department belonged to high-ranking officials, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t care about them at all. He glanced at them as a face-to-face encounter, and then he didn¡¯t care about a man with a height of 1.88 meters in front of him. "Talk" cordially for fear of neglect.


    Sun Xuejin, who was less than 1.6 meters tall, and the man who was 1.8 meters tall, especially the attitude of the front and the back, became a sharp contrast in front of the two-story lobby. Even the principal of Nanning University attaches great importance to people", naturally, the people around him can imagine.


    Su Can didn''t expect to see Zhan Hua here. However, it is also possible to think about it. The back-to-school apple of Nantah University may be considered a major event in the whole of Shanghai. How could Zhanhua not appear in such a place where celebrities gather.


    Next to Zhan''s incarnation, besides Sun Xuejin, there were seven or eight mentions. It should be the end of a meal, and everyone greeted each other. Su Can saw him, and Zhan Hua naturally saw Su Can, but only raised his eyebrows and adjusted his collar buttons. "Su Can didn''t say hello without him, and he didn''t do anything to Su Can.


    For Zhan Hua, he wanted to explain to Su Can. It seems that the explanation has been completed before this, and now there is no reason to look for any intersection between him and Su Can who was supposed to be the opposite of him.


    Lin Guangdong whispered beside Su Can, "I know a few people in Zhan Hua. The one who wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses is a major shareholder of Times Media. Another lean middle-aged man is a full-time deputy in the news department. The other one is the Lu family of Hong Kong Jiasina Group, who are still nodding their heads."


    Su Can nodded silently.


    The dotted downlights hit the marble floor, reflecting a flashy scene. This gap? Chan heard the unusual movement from behind, turned his head and saw the elevator door opened, Tang Wu and a man coming out of the elevator.


    The man''s height is also about 1.85 meters tall and dressed with good taste. He is between 27 and 18 years old. He looks very sunny and handsome, but even Su Can is beyond doubt.


    When Tang Wu came out of the elevator, he was still coming and saying, "Hello, sorry" I just forgot the time when I talked to my friend, would you mind telling me what time it is? "


    Tang Wu was stunned." Then he raised his empty wrist and said, "I don''t know, but there should be a clock at the front desk of the hotel. "


    The man opened his shirt sleeve to reveal a Vacheron Constantin watch, and said with a smile, "It''s 8:20, and in ten minutes, may I invite you to have a cup of tea at the cafeteria upstairs. You are a student of Nanjing University." The bar family hopes to make a friend with you."


    Tang Wu was obviously startled.


    Depend on. Su Can cursed secretly when he saw it, and even approached Tang Xiaowu. But this man is superior in terms of appearance and temperament. "Such a man will probably drop several levels of defense for many women."


    Tang Wu turned into a shallow smile in a short period of time, but her beautiful and compelling face throws out a word of "boring" that made this person who read countless women almost fall down.


    For this man, his approach to Tang Wu was just right and natural, both in terms of timing and circumstances, but apparently the "boring" sentence of the beautiful girl in front of him immediately made his approach seem extremely embarrassing.


    The girl in front of me is not general and powerful!


    The man who became more interested in Tang Xiaowu''s brain was still running fast. What should be done at this moment, Su Can came up and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go back. Do you want to eat ice cream? I will pass by the canteen downstairs in the dormitory. I invite you."


    Tang Wu stared at Su Can with clear eyes," he nodded narrowly.


    Li Pengyu, who was tall and sturdy, moved to the side with ease, beckoning the man to continue to entangle Tang Wu. From this moment, the man can clearly see that Su Can¡¯s relationship with this girl is unusual.


    But he doesn''t seem to mean to retreat. The important thing is that Li Pengyu''s intention is somewhat obvious, and this girl who looks like a green lotus is not a monster. Seeing Su Can''s bright and beautiful girl, it made his throbbing heart just now. Suddenly giving birth to a strong jealous family, he was also very upset. He looked at Li Pengyu with a sneer and said, "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, it was a naked strike-up, but there was no sense of half-reason. On the contrary, a little rebound seemed to increase in arrogance, and this man seemed not easy.


    "The tricks you want to play with girls are outdated. You probably haven''t seen real veterans and ancestors, so don''t show them.


    "Li Pengyu smiled lightly and said very directly. At the same time, he thought of Lu Nannan. On one level, the man Lu Nannan is not in front of should be the same kind of people.


    The man''s expression condensed, as if he was about to post that the writer Zhan Hua had already approached him and said with a smile, "Why, let''s get acquainted first."


    Seeing Zhan Hua, the man looked respectful and nodded, "Uncle Zhan."


    Zhan Hua turned his head to Su Can and said, "Introduce this family, this is Xie Siqian, son of Xie Zhaoxie Dong of Ganghong Group. Xiao Xie" This is the Chinese founder of Facebook, Su Can. "Xie Siqian originally had a completely natural superiority and did not despise the attitude of Su Can. At this moment, he couldn''t help but look up and down Su Canlai in front of him, his eyes filled with a lot of things. Obviously Su Can was just unable to. The nameless man who caught his eyes, and at this moment was already a figure he had to face squarely.


    "Oh, you are Su Can. Fortunately to meet you. Your name is very famous." Xie Sigan smiled pompously. Su Can didn''t feel right when he heard what he said. In this sentence, I am afraid that it is ironic. Means mostly.


    We must know that Su Can attacked the two stock exchanges under Zhanhua, and helped Dajing Construction to recover and stabilize the new Sichuan Southern Airlines in a disguised way, causing Zhanhua¡¯s business to suffer a great loss. And why does Zhan Hua run errands? Therefore, Su Can touched the interests of some people, I am afraid this is what made him "famous".


    So it¡¯s not to blame for the gloating taste in Xie Si¡¯s tone At the same time, the people who originally stood with Zhan Hua on the other side of the hall" looked at them one after another, and some people looked at him, Su Can, bowed their heads. Negotiations are somewhat wary.


    After losing his identity as Xie Siqian, Zhan Hua led him and left. At this time Su Can turned his head and asked Li Pengyu, "Why, do you know him?"


    Li Pengyu looked at Xie Siqian¡¯s back and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a small and famous capital city, but we¡¯re not unfamiliar with him. Wang Weiwei may know each other. Don¡¯t be afraid. If he dares to make an inch today, I¡¯ll take him Throw it out here. Not all "good brothers." "Su Can patted Li Pengyu on the shoulder," said, "But it''s not necessary, because in that case, I will do it myself."


    Su Can returned to school, leaving the hotel¡¯s splendor behind the jungle, looking at the quiet night scene of Nanda, Su Can inexplicably thought of the group of people behind Zhan Hua gathering together, wanting to come and target the Morikawa enterprise secretly The mobilized energy is related, which makes Su Can more curious. Where is the opponent''s lineup going to start?


    The next chapter is before ten o''clock.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 120： forum

    On the third day of the Homecoming Festival is the Nanjing University Urban Development and Economic Forum. Before that, Song Zhen, the newly appointed honorary general manager of Morikawa China¡¯s Shanghai Region, was invited to this forum to be a "cultivation" for the development of Chinese enterprises. road. The local newspapers and magazines have already fixed their sights on Song Zhen, the beautiful Chinese boss of the Morikawa Group who has returned from abroad.


    Because of Morikawa¡¯s inland strategic focus, there are a lot of campaigns and reports directed at her. From returnees to fashion models, people can always find an exciting boundary and focus between beauty and talent.


    For many gold-collar workers in Shanghai, Song Zhen, the newly appointed general manager of Morikawa China, can become the focus of discussion after dinner, both in terms of her youth and family background. The homeboys of Nantah University are accustomed to circulating men''s magazines with her **** covers on certain boring courses.


    So Su Can was dragged by a few wolves of 602 to the Urban Development Economic Forum scheduled to be held in the Auditorium of the School of Economics early in the morning on the third day of the Homecoming Festival.


    Lin Guangdong and Li Pengyu also accompanied him. Lin Guangdong will familiarize Li Pengyu with some of the internal operation and management of Pineapple Holdings in the past few days, so he simply booked a suite in the hotel for office use, so as to avoid the trouble of running back and forth between the two parties.


    At this time, Tang Wu, Tong Tong in the dormitory, and some people in the same dormitory also followed, because it is rare to see Su Can." When I saw Su Can today, I didn''t forget to tease Tang Wu.


    When the crowd arrived, they found that the entire auditorium was crowded with people.


    You must know that although there are receptions and corresponding activities in front of every college during the homecoming period, it is not as lively as the opening on the first day. Many colleges and even departments are tinkering with the fun. It has little to do with ordinary students. Most students can still play games in the dormitory, play in the library, or take a girl''s hand to visit the bustling Nanda at this time.


    Obviously, this situation in the college auditorium at this moment is very rare.


    But it seems to be normal. "Most of the current college students are most concerned about the work after graduation. Things that are too erratic are far away from the current college students. Instead, they are like this kind of lectures related to entrepreneurship and work, and to increase their knowledge. Forums and the like have always been full of seats. This is where all the girls in Tang Wu''s dormitory are particularly interested.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao stabbed Su Can privately with his elbow, and said, "This may be the place where the most beautiful women gather in the entire School of Economics. By the way, I heard that Cheng Congcong in Tang Wu''s dormitory was also selected by the college as the welcome guest of the forum. One, in order to be selected before, but many people lined up for candidates..."


    "Su Can, look around." The girls in cheongsam standing at the door are really outstanding girls in the college. The school seems to have done a lot of careful preparations for this forum, and they have such popularity. It does show that students are also buying this forum.


    At this time, the parking lot next to the parking lot was constantly coming in. Some luxury cars "one of the cars opened, but the four people who came out made Su Can be one of them." Xie Siqian was there, and he saw that Su Can and others at the door showed a smile but a smile." Then he walked through the VIP passage to the auditorium.


    "Several people next to Xie Sigan" Do you know him? "Su Can turned his head and asked Lin Guangdong and Li Pengyu.


    Both of them shook their heads. Lin Guangdong said, "Ganghong Group and Morikawa, behind Xie Siqian, have launched a merger and acquisition battle around a number of companies in the hotel industry in Hong Kong. It is reported that one of the companies against Morikawa can also be seen behind the scenes. The figure of Ganghong Group, Xie Siqian recently appeared in Shanghai, I am afraid it is related to rumors..."


    Just saying, "A group of men and women of about a dozen people came over. These people range in age from 30 to 40 or 50." The one who led the way was a vice-principal of Nantah University, and Su Can was next to him. Song Zhen¡¯s mother, Tao Jing, who came to the mainland just a few days ago, had a meal together. Tao Qing had her hair in a bun, and she wore a set of off-white suits, but her slightly wrinkled face looked capable and gleaming.


    She and the vice-principal of Nantah University were walking in front. Behind them were a group of people related to Morikawa Enterprise. Among them, there were one or two district-level officials who accompanied them. The men and women behind them, on the contrary, set off Tao Qing''s extraordinary momentum.


    After all, it was Song Zhen¡¯s mother, and Su Can said hello to her who walked up the steps facing him, "Hello Aunt Tao."


    Tao Qing naturally saw Su Can a long time ago." But I didn¡¯t expect Su Can to greet her without pretentiousness. After all, the last meeting was not a pleasant one. From one side, Tao Qing did not show any good feelings for Su Can, and she I also believe that Su Can, who is not low in EQ, can also feel it.


    She never thought that Su Can would say hello to her. "With her temperament, if Su Can pretends to be blind, she will naturally turn a blind eye. After that, I am afraid that the impression of Su Can will drop to the lowest." Now it is naturally another story. Condition.


    "Hello. With classmates? Last time Song Zhen didn''t tell me that you were a student of Nanjing University.", seeing the crowd next to Su Can" Tao Qing was a little surprised. The last time I met Song Zhen just introduced Su Can''s company. Tao Qing has business dealings with Song Zhen''s enterprise, but Tao Qing just thinks that Su Can is young, but he did not expect that he is still a college student.


    Although Su Can''s company seems to be a weaker CP content provider compared to their SP companies, but seeing Su Can''s age now, Tao Jing''s previous impression of Su Can has changed somewhat. At least it alleviated Su Can''s suspicion that he was the kind of coveting Song Zhen''s beauty and their family''s wealth and status and wanted to take advantage of nepotism.


    "Yes, last time I should have a lot of opportunities to explain." Su Can smiled, but didn''t say that you didn''t know that it was because you were not interested in me at all.


    "Well, see you in a while. Song Zhen will come on stage to make a speech. It is undoubtedly a precious opportunity to speak in forums like Nantah. Then I will invite you friends and classmates of Nantah. A lot of support." Tao Jing turned into a kind smile, and at the same time looked around and smiled at the people behind Su Can, feeling that he did not neglect everyone. Walk in through the VIP channel with the accompanying people.


    Regardless of the demeanor and charm of the gestures, it only left an unforgettable deep impression on the people around you.


    Li Han looked at her back and exclaimed, "She is Song Zhen''s mother? My mother is so extraordinary, no wonder my daughter is even more extraordinary."


    Su Can just smiled. Tao Qing was surprised to show her kind smile and decent language in front of others to be able to see it. This is definitely different from the first time she met alone. Su Can thought that Tao Jing usually stays in the family villa of the Morikawa Group in the United States. This is how the villa rules its rear area.


    The encounter with Su Can is just an episode that is easy to be forgotten. Tao Jing walked into the auditorium of the School of Economics at NTU. Recently, she has been shrouded in certain worries. Although they have received a lot of news in advance, their competitors are preparing. What did Morikawa China do through unfair competition? In the past few days, there were several media offensives involving Morikawa China, and even one of its subsidiaries involved in foreign trade was forced to close its doors. Although it did not hurt the bones and muscles," The Morikawa Group was shocked up and down.


    The Morikawa Group also responded accordingly, or moved out a few big figures, including the Ministry of Industry and Commission from the capital, and several bigwigs who are influential and talkative in the political arena are also paying attention. Even in Shanghai, there are allies and contacts laid down by the "Sen" Group who are playing side support. But the problem is that when it comes to moving out these hole cards and characters, it also means that the opponent''s coming is equally fierce.


    However, for large companies like Morikawa Group, as long as there is no illegal operation or some hidden aspects involved, Tao Qing is not afraid of it. As long as there is no problem, the person hidden behind the scene will not be able to get it. Their handle.


    But Tao Qing was worried that it would be easy to dodge in an open spear and difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. When the opponent sees Morikawa''s defensive defense and no mistakes, will they take the slant forward?


    When she arrived at the guest seat, Tao Qing answered and connected a few phone calls. One was from Song Zhen¡¯s father, one was from Song Zhen¡¯s uncle, and there was even an interrogation call from a certain boss in Beijing." Tao Qing received this call. I have a lot of confidence. It is also because of this incident that the Morikawa Group will take the opportunity of the NTU Homecoming Festival to give a forum speech, which is also one of a series of actions to stabilize the Morikawa Group inside and outside.


    After the speech report of the deputy mayor of Shanghai and the explanation and question-and-answer session by the director of a currency research institute, the host said, "Let¡¯s ask Morikawa Group" Mori, and Ms. Song Zhen, general manager of China Co., Ltd., brought us "The "Self-cultivation, Way" report of Chinese enterprises."


    Under the enthusiastic applause, Song Zhen, dressed as an OL, stepped onto the stage, with black hair hanging down his shoulders.


    The new general manager of Morikawa China that many people talked about, the trained female successor Song Zhen did not have the publicity and splendor in front of the spotlight. On the contrary, the somewhat elegant dress brought a kind of alternative surprise.


    During the short interval of applause, Song Zhen took a deep breath. Tao Jing had already confirmed whether Song Zhen could do it again and again before that. You should know that publishing reports on forums such as the Homecoming Festival of Nantah University, many entrepreneurs may last a lifetime. You can¡¯t even walk on this stage.¡± It¡¯s no better than a catwalk in Paris Song Zhen can naturally feel the pressure on this. If she finds it difficult,¡± then the former general manager of Morikawa China, Song Zhen, a domestic company The celebrity''s second uncle will immediately replace her to make this report.


    But Song Zhen still declined. She felt that she had to take on the family business from now on, and had the responsibility to provoke this wealth. Inherited for three generations, there are countless or unforgettable past and family continuation and development to create a burden of more glorious value. .


    So she must bear it. When the applause fell, Song Zhen began to make the report in his own way with a crisp voice, "fight in his own way."


    At the same time, Xie Siqian and others not far away curled their lips, and there was a certain excitement in their eyes, and this detail did not avoid Su Can, who had been looking at them privately.


    Su Can has a not-so-good premonition. He always feels that this high-profile economic forum "will become the stage for the opponent to launch a fierce blow against the Morikawa Group. Because if Song Zhen¡¯s opponent is him, Su Can, this must be something he must not miss. This chapter is still a lot late. I wanted to finish the plot in one go. It seems that it¡¯s too late.¡± I have to get up early tomorrow, so I have to recharge my energy first. Tomorrow I will be back later, but I will come back soon. No surprises, there will still be two changes. Guxin¡¯s update during this period has caused a lot of criticism. I said that after everything is done, I will sprint for the final stage of Nirvana for everyone. And now, it should start.

 v6 Chapter 121： By surprise

    Song Zhen''s clear and crisp voice came out through the speakers set up in the auditorium, and the people who had heard enough baritone voices before brought a special freshness and excitement. Looking at Song Zhen, who was dressed mature but couldn''t conceal his youthful beauty on the podium, Su Can had an unreal feeling.


    He remembered for the first time the encounter between them on the plane to California, and the surprise that happened afterwards. He even walked on the highway with the spectacular Zhan Palm Village on both sides of Stanford.


    He remembered her feelings and moments about his growth, she told her worries and concerns, Su Can also complained about the unaccustomed to coming to the United States and the anxiety during this process. "The two people were in harmony as if they had not seen each other for many years. Friends. But in fact, they only walk. It''s just people who met in a foreign country because of an accidental flight and business relationship.


    Song Zhen has a wealthy family, and because she is very likely to become the next female heir of the family." Her identity makes it easy for her to take most of the things she pursues. All of this makes her Appearance and temperament cover a layer of nobility that ordinary people would not have.


    And Su Can is a gold digger who is waiting to turn his dream into reality. He is wearing a white shirt, a leaning chair and a hiking bag with a full outfit" and then flies to the other side of the ocean for a long distance, in sunny California. Landing on the ground, he would squint at a strange land, waiting for a fate that also didn''t know whether it was thrilling or a fate.


    Both people should be guarded closely.¡± There should be very few people in this world who can knock their hearts out.


    Once chasing an imaginary life but discovering the gap between reality and ideals, buying friendship but being easily abandoned by friendship" The life of floating light and glancing shadows is inexplicably empty. Maybe Song Zhen will never say these regrets in his heart for the rest of his life. Let the second person know "Even the man who slept with her on the same bed because of some kind of profit connection in the future." But she confided to someone who could not even be regarded as a friend on the vast North American highway with the magnificent Palm Village forest outside the Stanford campus.


    Probably just because they only walk.


    After spending that spring in California, they went their separate ways, returning to their own circles and trajectories, irrelevant to their old age.


    So in the end, Su Can boarded the plane back to China, while Song Zhen continued to stay in the United States to study Peng''s diploma. But fate is always yy" Life is always caught off guard.


    The voice of Song Zhenqing reading the report inspires Su Can¡¯s eardrums" to pull him back from his memories. I remembered that the encounter with this girl was when Facebook first raised funds, and now in less than a year, Facebook has since After that financing, the scale suddenly expanded several times. Registered users have exceeded the five million mark. This behemoth, which has been expanding rapidly in the eyes of foreign media, has not been able to eat enough, and quickly ushered in the second round of financing. Now it has become a competition in Silicon Valley. The star of the world. The development of the world is too fast, and Su Can once felt that things are right and wrong.


    While he squeezed a lot of things in his hands, more things gradually jumped out of his control, making him unpredictable and uncontrollable. His foresight advantage will surely be accompanied by his possession to make up for more and more things and the passage of time gradually declines. At that time, the advantages of the reborn will be lost and never come back again.


    But this is often the charm of more meaning and value in life.


    What makes Su Can feel a little surprised is that Song Zhen''s entire report has not been interrupted or disrupted the scene as he imagined so far. This involuntarily made Su Can look at the people Xie Sigan carefully." However, the other group of people either listened to the report with a smile, or sometimes bowed their heads and talked about topics.


    There was no abnormality, this made Su Can a little shaken for the first time. Could it be that his estimation was wrong?


    The report ended with Song Zhen''s last crisp words, and the audience applauded. A report of ten minutes or so, but for Song Zhen it seems to be more tiring than walking a show, but this should be a very good start for her life and career. Just when Song Zhen was about to wait for the host to say a recount of the routine act and then end the show, a soft voice came from the microphone when the applause was sparsely heard, "Ms. Song, report me to you. There is a question" I don¡¯t know if I can ask you to solve it. "


    Everyone looked around and focused on a position in the fourth row on the west side. The first six rows of the auditorium are reserved for guest seats. "The people on this are not officials from relevant government departments, or some scholars," professors, and Invited celebrities from these organizations.


    And the person in the fourth row is Xie Siqian who Su Can saw before. I don''t know where he got the microphone for the guest to ask questions." He stood up and looked at Song Zhen on the stage.


    Song Zhen¡¯s mother Tao Qing and others, who are also in the third row below, turned their heads to look at Xie Siqian in surprise. They probably also know the identity of Xie Siqian, and even more likely that he knows that there will be no good things next to his question. It''s hard to look immediately.


    The host is probably more embarrassed at this time. By looking at his eye contact with the backstage, he knows that this questioning session is not within the scope of this report. Song Zhen had calmed down first, and looked at Xie Siqian calmly at the microphone of the theory station, and said, "Okay, you said. There is something you don''t understand or don''t understand." You can bring it up at any time. "


    Su Can secretly thought that a woman''s self-confidence is really a very stupid thing. At this time, it was obvious that the other party came prepared, no matter how confident Song Zhen was to deal with it, the best way was not to give the other party a chance to make trouble. If you don''t give the opponent a target to open up the gun, it won''t help even if it''s a lot of tongues.


    Sure enough, Xie Siqian laughed and said, "Ms. Song''s report just now mentioned that Chengxin is the life of the modern market economy, and it is a necessary element for enterprises to engage in production and business activities. It has real economic value like gold and silver. Then I What I want to ask is, I don¡¯t know if it is the Morikawa Group, it has completely achieved integrity as the corporate cultural concept, as a kind of inheritance that can be continued to the majority of customers?"


    Song Zhenxiu frowned little by little, and finally frowned between her eyebrows, and said angrily to Xie Sigan who was standing there, "Excuse me, your name."


    "My surname is Xie. It is not important. I just want to get an exact answer from Mr. Song. Mr. Song''s eloquent appearance just now Morikawa has made a report for us on the self-cultivation of Chinese enterprises that pays attention to city trust, credibility and sense of responsibility. As an example, then the Morikawa Group should be a company that respects Chengxin and is extremely responsible for credibility and social responsibility?"


    "Mr. Xie, I don¡¯t know what you want to say in this sentence, but I reply you clearly. No company or individual is perfect. Take the Morikawa Group, we don¡¯t just think we In this regard, we have achieved perfection, but there are still many shortcomings. "The reason why today is a report instead of a preaching, is precisely because we put forward advanced ideas, and then we can use them to encourage everyone. "


    "Then I want to ask, has your company violated the concept of Chengxin that you respect" violates your conscience? "Xie Siqian''s tone suddenly sharpened, and many people in the auditorium stared at the sudden confrontation with bated breath.


    "As far as I know" is unique. Morikawa Enterprise always regards the construction of the city letter as a top priority and knows that this is an important intangible asset. We may still be lacking in other areas, but doing business is trustless and trustworthy. This is also the core of Morikawa Group, which has a history of Nu years. "Song Zhen said loudly, without showing any weakness.


    "In that case, can you explain the facts stated in this Nanfang newspaper. Two years ago, the Morikawa Group launched a fundraiser overseas for 100 mountain village primary schools in the mainland. The foundation has donated more than 10 million U.S. dollars, but to this day, the "Teaching Scholarship Fund, which is responsible for accepting this donation, has only received one-tenth of the funds. I want to ask questions for the children in the mountain village." Where did the sentence "this nominally give them money" go? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    There was no end to the noise. Xiao Xu, who was leaning against Su Can, was born in the countryside and experienced local poverty." He knew some of the dark sides of injustice. His anger rose up immediately, and said, "Hey, I know this kind of woman." Kong had a good face, and his conscience was eaten by the dog. Fortunately, last time we were still in front of us with a wealthy girl tall and upright. "I knew I had slapped her with two ears earlier."


    Tang Wu and Su Can looked at each other and frowned without saying a word. She had heard Su Can and Lin Guangdong talk about someone secretly looking for Song Zhen, so she didn''t know if the current situation was true. Is this still deliberately planted?


    Su Can suddenly realized what kind of dragging method the other party was using.


    "If you don''t believe me, here I have a fund certificate issued by the foundation" confirms that the 10 million U.S. dollars raised by Morikawa Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only one million has been received so far. As for the remaining nine million dollars, we don''t know which link was deducted or withheld.


    So today I have the right to stand up, so in the report of the establishment of the torii, I need to ask for justice, and ask Miss Song, what you said just now about the trust and sense of responsibility of your Morikawa enterprise, how much is there? Has been corrupted! "


    Xie Sigan winked, "The man next to him lightened the certificate in his hand" and made a look of righteous indignation. This move undoubtedly pushed Song Zhen on stage to the forefront. Although many people have never seen the detailed reference of this certification document, it is meaningless at present. Since the other party can take it out for people to circulate, it is absolutely proof. The validity of the document.


    Su Can turned his head and had a face-to-face with Lin Guangdong in the row behind him." Lin Guangdong leaned forward and said in a low voice, "This hand is really poisonous. It was done at the Nanda Economic Forum..., so that the Morikawa Group and Song Zhen, I''m afraid he was splashed all over, this is a killer*..."


    Said that it will be late today. The first one will be delivered, and the second one will be later. Those brothers who can''t wait will be able to watch it when they wake up early in the morning.


    Good night.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 122： breakthrough

    Fraudulent fundraising, whether for an influential individual or a company, is a devastating disaster for credibility and reputation.


    From this aspect, the other party chose to "take a challenge from the economic forum of Nantah University, which is extremely influential during the Homecoming Festival. It is not thoughtful, and the purpose is even more tricky. The outbreak of such an influential incident should become a huge one." Zoom in on social topics to discuss. Then, under the huge political smashing of power and power, the Morikawa Group''s all-round business in China may face a complete reshuffle and devastating blow.


    When this fraudulent donation turned into a scandal that could sweep the general public opinion, the Morikawa Group would be overwhelmed by the saliva of countless people and fall into the situation where thousands of people stepped on the saliva of thousands of people.


    Under this general trend of debacle across the board, the personal career fate of Song Zhen, the general manager of Morikawa China in Shanghai, is even more insignificant. She is just a victim behind it.


    Song Zhen¡¯s mother Tao Jing, as well as the senior officials of the Morikawa Group present at the scene, could feel that it was dark.¡± They only thought of a terrible result, and now there is such a big incident in front of the Nantah Economic Forum. How to make up for it? How to make up for it, Tao Qing wanted to remain calm, but her hands were already shaking inevitably.


    The trend is over!


    This is Tao Jing''s first thought. Once Sen, the company is caught in a terrible storm of public opinion that she dared not think about, even the big bosses in Beijing standing behind the company, it is very likely that they will pass this same thought in their hearts.


    For those who have reached the pinnacle of grasping the direction of the wind, it is absolutely impossible for them to sink themselves for the Larsenchuan Group at this time. In any case, she did not expect that the bomb planted by the other party turned out to be a charity donation made by Morikawa Group two years ago.


    After Xie Siqian followed by a few pressing questions," Tao Qing couldn''t help it anymore, she almost bounced up straight, pointing at Xie Sigan and yelling, "You are slander!" "But her voice was quickly overwhelmed amidst the roar of the entire auditorium."


    In Su Can''s opinion, the routine used by the other party is nothing more than starting from the direction of donation, using the public''s opaqueness in the details of the donation operation, and even the small inside story that Song Zhen and Tao Jing would not even know.


    At this time, in the guest seats of Nantah University, scholars, social elite entrepreneurs, etc., everyone was also in consternation. Seeing Song Zhen on the stage, his expression was uncertain. "There are disgusting and gloating, some waiting and sympathizing. The color.


    In any case, Song Zhen in front of him is probably just a colliding porcelain, which may be smashed by people''s anger and accusations at any time.


    Then Xie Siqian immediately threw out a few tricky "certificates..." For example, so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so immediately donated hundreds of thousands on the yacht. But the money eventually disappeared. And the Morikawa Group announced again. How much funds have been raised, but in the end the fact is that the amount of funds raised by the foundation in question is almost a drop in the bucket.


    Song Zhen was completely stunned on the stage." The most incredible thing is that the host who should have come out to make a consummation at this moment is nowhere to be seen, leaving her stupidly standing in front of the stage, facing accusations and questions. Stab back.


    "I don''t know about this for the time being, but we will find it out." Song Zhenhong stared, facing the already agitated venue, barely suppressing the dampness and turbulence in his chest, his words have become weak from the usual strength. .


    "Actually find out?" Xie Siqian''s voice resounded again. "How to find out? You raised donations overseas. If I remember well, it''s your biological mother. You declared that you have collected donations, but now Obviously a large part of the whereabouts are unknown. Of course, we don¡¯t know what the meaning of this loss is unknown. Did something go wrong in some links, or did it flow to your mother and daughter¡¯s pockets? Let me remind you, Miss Song, this It''s illegal embezzlement. If you can''t explain where the money is going, it''s fraud!"


    Song Zhen only felt dizzy. Fortunately, the experience of the catwalk and the typhoon made her reluctantly calm, holding on to the arm of the chair, and slowly sitting down. When she raised her head again, she was still greeted by the voice of doubt covering the auditorium.


    At this time, a group of people in dark suits of unknown origin in the auditorium immediately roared, with insulting language and strong inflammatory in their speech, and voices similar to "shameless" and "bitch" filled it.


    The tears circling in Song Zhen''s eye sockets finally couldn''t help but burst, and fell along her delicate face in large drops. This is the time Song Zhen shed the most tears since the death of a pet dog in Xiaozhou and a beating by Tao Qing at the age of thirteen.


    Tang Wu gently squeezed Su Can''s hand, and Song Zhen, who was alone on the stage at this moment, also made Tang Wu have the heart to hide. Su Can replied with her gently squeezed her hand and took a deep breath to relieve some of the depression in her heart.


    Although the experience of his two lives'' souls has seen through the tactics of Xie Siqian and others, even though Su Can, from the perspective of a friend, also can''t bear the girl who became the target of public criticism at this moment. But what can it be like every time?


    The Morikawa Group has nothing to do with him, and he is not even the savior of the world. The world is so cruel that there is no need for a sense of justice to overflow. There is no so-called hero who is strong at all.


    "Song Zhen, you are shameless, and the whole family is shameless!" A man in a tight T-shirt next to Tang Wu suddenly stood up as if receiving instructions, threw one hand out, and pointed to the front of the stage extremely violently. But because the movement was too intense, the elbow hit Tang Wu''s right arm, causing Tang Wu to grunt in pain, and the whole body turned upside down towards Su Can.


    Su Can grabbed Tang Wu¡¯s tight abdomen, and then wrapped her arms around her delicate body. After hearing Tang Wu¡¯s painful snorting, her heart tightened, and the evil fire that was held in her whole person He couldn''t help but burst into flames. Before he could let Tang Wu go, he kicked the waist and eyes of this man with a little flat head in his thirties with an angry kick.


    The man¡¯s footing was unstable and he did not expect to be attacked. He was kicked and fell on the seat. He did not support the back of the front seat and fell to the ground. The place where he landed was the aisle between the chairs. There was a small riot.


    The "fuck" man stood up and was about to pounce, and the collar of the back was heavily dragged. Li Pengyu turned over from the back seat for the first time, holding the collar of this man and not giving him a chance to stand up. I found someone to sew and threw it out.


    "I''m fine, don''t go anymore." Tang Wu saw Su Can still walking outside, and quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes, worrying that things would start to fight.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back right away." Su Can let go of her hand." Instead of turning over to continue kicking the guy on the ground, he walked directly out of the aisle and stepped onto the stage.


    The audience was still out of control in a panic and suddenly quieted a little at this moment.


    Song Zhen''s eyes were red with tears under his eye sockets, and even his hair was withered on his water-stained cheeks, but he tried his best to suppress the ups and downs of his chest and abdomen." Seeing Su Can just walked forward, he didn''t understand what he was going to do. .


    No matter what the result is, this farce should have ended here, but the audience did not expect a sudden turn of events.


    There was a burst of pawns sounded uninterruptedly, and someone clearly recognized who Su Can''s surname was and where he came from. Below Zhang Xiaoqiao and everyone looked at each other for a while, but they knew that Su Can was definitely not aimless, they immediately closed the discussion and opened their eyes to see what Su Can wanted to do.


    I tapped the microphone lightly with the belly of my finger, and there was a resounding of "puff" and "puff". Then Su Can said to the microphone set on the podium, "What''s the situation now? A group of people verbally criticized a girl? It''s spectacular?"


    These remarks made the voices of some boasting people quieter, and also caused some people who had discovered this problem to reflect on it. Most people at the scene did not have any great hatred for Song Zhen. They just had a bad feeling towards her and the entire Morikawa Group under the rhetoric and evidence. In addition, Xie Siqian and others accused them of fraudulent recruitment. It''s unkind indignation. Now that Su Can was interrupted like this, he calmed down.


    "This classmate, you are not an employee of Mori Chuan Company. Since you are not an employee, what does this have to do with you?" Xie Siqian was very annoyed at Su Can''s appearance at this moment, but he still generally did not dare to make a mistake, so he said something to Su Can. The meaning of admonishing him not to interfere.


    "I just can''t see it. You just had Morikawa Group pledged to donate money, and there is no evidence that the final payment is in place..." Su Can stared at Xie Siqian.


    "Indeed, let me first explain that I am not here to trouble Ms. Song, Mr. Song, I just want to torture the corporate ethics and conscience of a well-known company as a public figure."


    "Then which eye did you see that Morikawa Group received those overseas donations? Which eye did you see that the funds raised were credited to Morikawa Group''s account, where is the monitoring at this step?"


    Song Zhenqing raised his head suddenly with a "hee", staring at Su Can somewhat inspired.


    "I know that in overseas charitable donations, it is easy to promise not to donate. You also said that someone on the yacht announced that they would donate hundreds of thousands of dollars to the Morikawa Group event. But what is the truth? The fact is that he ultimately Have you donated? How many people have promised that the amount of donation is very different from the actual amount. They promised at that time, but what has been delayed or changed after that? I said today that I want to donate one million. Are you sure you can really get the money?"


    Su Can made several rhetorical questions, and at the same time looked at Xie Siqian, "I want to ask you, do you have evidence, or records, that Morikawa Group received more than 10 million US dollars in donations two years ago or in the past two years? "


    For a fundraiser made two years ago, I am afraid that even Tao Jing, the person involved, did not know the final amount of the fundraising. And now most of the ¡°charity shows¡± that engage in charitable donations have emerged one after another, many of which are just shouting numbers on the spot.¡± Real promises and actual implementations are almost unanimous. This seems to be a normal state, but it makes Many people have a hard time talking. Whether it is a donor or a fundraiser.


    It¡¯s just that most of the public don¡¯t know the inside story.¡± This kind of charity trap was also revealed one by one along with social problems in the next few years. Now there is still a layer of window paper, everyone knows, but none Poke through.


    And Su Can felt that this layer of window paper should also be broken from today.


    Xie Sigan flicked the microphone in his hand and stared at Su Can with a low expression.


    "If not, do I have reason to believe that this is a show by the Morikawa Group that was discredited by competitors through this forum held by Nantah University? Please don''t insult our IQ."


    After Su Can finished speaking, there was a response from the audience. Then these voices grew louder and louder. Boiling ups and downs.


    Su Can turned back to hold Song Zhen''s wrist and whispered, "Follow me."


    Then she pulled her off the stage in a panic. Several men in black clothes probably had received instructions to prevent Song Zhen from stepping down before, so they stepped forward to stop them. It was just a few of the people who scolded the most fiercely around.


    "Get away." Su Can said coldly.


    "Who told you to go on stage privately, you''re pretty handsome?" one of them shouted coldly. I have to step forward to drag Su Can. The Nantah Forum has long been a big deal, and now that it is here again, these people don''t have many worries.


    Before these people could get close to Su Can, the eight-foot-eight burly Li Pengyu appeared from behind, one hand and one person, and he threw it backwards, smashing into a car.


    Almost all the audience was about to stand up in groups, and the first few rows stood up, as if they had dropped a bomb on the auditorium. This is the economic forum of Nantah Homecoming. Su Can''s uproar was a complete fire.


    Su Can took advantage of this chaotic situation and the passage opened by Li Pengyu," pulling Song Zhen with black hair and floating, and at the moment when his mother Tao Jing was stunned, in Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, Ruan Siou, Tongtong, waiting for the roar of good people. Under the three-dimensional and gloomy gaze of Xie Siqian, a group of people in the capital, under the exaggerated expression of the leading scholars of Nantah University, he rushed out of the entrance of the auditorium and rushed into the gilded sunlight of the outside particles.


    The second one was delivered. I went out for a day today. I was all outside, exhausted. I came back to pack up and hurry up the code word. The second chapter handed over, feeling very enthusiastic, just like the last sentence, the situation was just like this.


    The update has been weak for a long time, I hope my brothers are still there and still support me.


    Very tasteless but struggling grilled fish is presented.


    Good night thoroughly.

 v6 Chapter 123： Arrogant

    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Three


    People often hope that their four years of college will be wonderful, with friendship, passion, the freshman cup, those night beer stalls just after the fire but still braving the barbecue, or start a new life. There will be various lectures and exchanges with great vision, and there will even be girls who are young and beautiful in summer wearing skirts.


    But in fact, in the freshman year, everyone was trembling. Everyone was called Senior Brother and Senior Sister. They nodded and said hello when they asked for directions. They were respectful in front of the arrogant school clubs and student unions.


    When I was sophomore, I gradually stepped on the land, and began to yell at the streets and Internet cafes. I met the cadres of the Federation of Students who had been sincere and fearful before, and went to the brother school with the most beautiful women in this city.


    When I was a junior, I would go to the dormitory to play cards and fight for the landlord to upgrade and exchange**. I often boasted in the middle of the night or cut an all-night interstellar warcraft at every turn. I would fool my juniors and sisters. I would welcome the new students as soon as possible. Under the aura of a senior student, the bullishness coaxed to haunt the school.


    When I was in my senior year, I gradually got to know the city of Shanghai, and I became accustomed to wandering around the places of interest. I was heartless under the brightly lit night view of the city, and lost in the gaps between high-rise buildings. Regardless of whether you hated the city at first, or was bored, or obsessed with it, you will finally face up to or find a temporary camping job here, or from here carry your luggage to board the train to leave the reality across the country.


    For most people, this is their university. There is no mystical Gao Chuan Yang Zhi, only a real life.


    And Su Can rushed to the stage, after a series of rebuttals and clarifications, dragged Song Zhen to break through the enclosure and rush out of the auditorium of the School of Economics at Nanda. This is not fantasy. This is what happened in the 2002 NTU Homecoming Festival.


    This is one of the most eye-opening events in the college career that NTU students have seen and heard this year.


    Song Zhen, who was out of the School of Economics with Su Can, couldn''t hold back the tears that he had been forced to do before. In the end, she squatted on the ground and cried with her legs in her arms. Su Can didn''t persuade her. For Song Zhen, this kind of episode may have just begun for her smooth life, and he could never persuade that the earth is actually very dangerous. And she will definitely become harder and more mature in the future by relying on herself.


    She didn''t figure it out, she just felt sad. Wanting to be the target of public criticism under the scene just now will inevitably bring pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But Song Zhen was still strong, waited until she finished adjusting, stood up sobbing, and said to Su Can, "I borrow your shoulder to use it."


    Su Can smiled, "Isn''t this making a movie? There are also some dog-blooded scenes like Korean dramas? Are you sure you don''t want to take the opportunity to bite and vent?"


    Song Zhen burst into laughter, wiped away the snot and tears from the tip of his nose with his hand. The red nose due to congestion opened and closed gently with adjusted breathing. He stared at Su Can, his eyes flashed with complicated but brilliant light, soft voice. Said, "Thank you."


    You can hear a certain kind of settled sincerity in this thank you sentence.


    At this time, the plane tree swayed outside the auditorium of the School of Economics, and the yellow leaves fell in pieces. The long standing Su Can faced the spray and stuck the black waterfall-like silk to Song Zhen, who was red-eyed but watery. At Nantah University in this autumn, the two men and women who are no different from the countless ordinary young people in the lively park at this moment are not as if they had just turned the ceremony hall upside down.


    But Su Can knew that this short tranquility at this moment seemed to foreshadow the short calm before the storm, and that wind and rain seemed to be raging from the clear air at any time.


    Soon after, Song Zhen was picked up by the employees rushed by the Mori Chuan Group. During this process, the NTU Economic Forum was still going on, but obviously because of the interlude, it immediately became complicated.


    In the end, countless people continued to come out. In addition to discussing some of the viewpoints of this economic summit, the more they whispered, I am afraid that this is a wonderful piece of it.


    The expressions of the leadership of Nantah University are quite gloomy, and they are not to blame. The NTU homecoming festival was attended by the president of NTU, and two deputy principals took the lead in the preparations for a long time. The degree of attention is unquestionable. Today, this economic forum has actually made such a big thing, and the NTU campus has to take into account the influence of this.


    Just when Xie Siqian criticized Song Zhen in public, many people¡¯s phone calls had already spread in all directions. In addition to scholars, economists and entrepreneurs at the forum, there were also guests from the media and government. Such a big thing is definitely not covered up. Next, how to inform each link to minimize the impact. This is the issue that the NTU school actively considered in the first time.


    "Someone accused the Morikawa Group of fraudulent fundraising, and Su Can took the stage to rebut and fight?" Deputy Dean of the School of Economics 6 Chuanming, who was working on VIP reception and pick-up at Hongqiao Airport, heard the news on the phone, regardless of whether he was waiting in the waiting room. The few faculty members walking straight out of the reception room, squeezing the phone in their hands, obviously unable to digest the shocking news, and whispered, "What were the people in the School of Economics doing at the time, why no one was in charge of the scene? How can we let the situation unfold?"


    "The questions came too quickly at the time, and basically no one responded. Later, I realized that it was wrong. The other party stated that the fraudulent donation was methodical and evidenced, saying that it was going to torture the conscience of the company. Song Zhen of Morikawa China was temporarily arrested on stage. According to people, the scene was once in chaos. But Su Can said that it was a meaningless donation show, pointing out that this was a malicious attack by a rival of the Morikawa Group, and it was a topic created by Nantah Homecoming, and it was deliberately done by someone behind the scenes. The act of splashing dirty water. Later, his friend clashed with some radical people on the scene. Dean Zhang has personally instructed to investigate the cause and effect of this incident. It is estimated that the incident will soon reach the principal¡¯s side.¡±


    "I''ll arrange it and come back right away."


    A few faculty and staff in the reception department were left in charge of the reception of the upcoming VIPs. Chu Chuanming took a car back to school, his face was as solemn as if he was smeared with glue, and he would report the incident that came to Nanda students in his mind. I combed it from beginning to end, then opened the notebook, unscrewed the pen cap that I carried with me, and then repeatedly wrote the words "Su Can" on the paper, and finally shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The name now stands out from the many outstanding college students of Nantah University, and has become an existence that cannot be ignored.


    "It''s eye-opening. There is such a bright way in charitable donations. It''s a good way. Often the people who donate are kind, and the donor will just say a few words and just say something. Anyway, confirm that the amount of donation is private. In the end, everyone¡¯s hard-working bluffing on the table is the result. The result is that the fundraiser has achieved results, and the donor also relies on bluffing to fight for fame. In the end, the recipient is still suffering from receiving the donation. I can¡¯t tell, why? I can¡¯t say that the donations donated by others don¡¯t meet the promise, and the expectations are too high? Ask for money to be low-key, isn¡¯t it? After the crowd came out of the auditorium and joined Su Can, everyone was still discussing with some anger.


    "But what''s worse than this is the conspiracy behind these capitalists, who want to use our hands to kill people with knives? Eliminate opponents? Are these people inherently superior to think that everyone else is stupid? We are all. College students, so they are supposed to be angry youths, and they are the tools that others are born to use? So I guess they didn''t expect that they would jump up to Su Can in public and give them a head start."


    The economic forum of NTU''s Homecoming Festival has already boiled this autumn. The social incident that has spread to the school is like this among many people in the 602 dormitory, forming a trend of verbal criticism of behind-the-scenes.


    Li Han said what he had been confused about, "Speaking of which, Su Can, why are you so sure just now? If Song Zhen''s family is indeed suspected of fraud and donation, will you be implicated? Don''t forget that you have a Facebook account. Chinese."


    Su Can glanced at Lin Guangdong, who was following him, and said, "I have a reason to believe in this, and I have received some rumors in advance."


    Cheng Congcong was the welcoming guest in the auditorium. When the matter was born, she was still trying to ask a student union senior who had long been interesting to her to entangle her. She was stunned by the whole incident. When the forum was just over, Cheng Congcong was in the background. Changed clothes indiscriminately, and hurriedly followed Tang Wu Tongtong and the others out of the ceremony hall to find an explosion. At this moment, Su Can, the center of public opinion, went.


    At this time she said, "I just came over and heard a discussion between two students. One said that Paslar said that all human dignity lies in thought. Morikawa''s competitors put those dirty things in business. It¡¯s an infringement on the dignity of the students at Nantah University. The other said that all clever tricks can only turn into funny scandals. In short, the two are like philosophy departments, and they are very professional and sour. Yes. But I am generally praising you Su Can for coming forward. To be honest, I thought you were really handsome at the time, and self-confidence was overflowing. With Tang Wu, you certainly don¡¯t need us to spend more words on praise, right?"


    "You are sick again." Su Can glanced at Cheng Congcong, not wanting to pester her.


    This sentence immediately caused everyone to laughCheng Congcong stared at him with a melon-seeded face that was enough to make the seniors who coveted her kill countless times. It seemed that if it were not for Tang Wu''s face, she would almost swear at Su Can, but now she hopes to kill him with her eyes.


    "Good job." Su Can smiled at Li Pengyu. If Li Pengyu were not there today, I am afraid that after kicking the guy who has affected Tang Wu, he would not be able to get out so easily. This man who was respected as "Kunpeng" by Wang Weiwei''s circle, just like his name, possessed a tyrannical combat power like his own.


    Su Can couldn''t help but think of making Li Pengyu follow his Lin Yanwu again. This fat man, Lin Luoran''s brother is sometimes rough, but always has some cute side.


    The first time Li Pengyu was evaluated by Su Can in this way, he seemed a little uncomfortable. He squeezed the joints of his fists and tilted his head. ."


    When he said this, his face turned to one side, and his tower-like body was erected with some understatement of aloofness.


    There is only one chapter today, and the physical strength of the body has been a little bit unable to hold it recently. Adjust it. At least two chapters tomorrow.


    It''s still the good night, good dreams.

 v6 Chapter 124： Mountain rain is coming

    Chapter 124 The Rain Is Coming


    Just after the NTU Economic Forum was over, two police cars with flashing red and blue lights arrived. They said something to the staff of the NTU campus, and then took several men who were under the control of the security guards who caused the riots into the police car. However, Li Pengyu almost came out with Su Can after he almost dumped a few people, and broke through the Nanda security guards immediately without being detained.


    Obviously, the commotion in the ceremony hall touched the nerves of Nantah to a large extent.


    Song Zhen was picked up by someone from the Senchuan Group, and Su Can joined the people who couldn''t wait to come out of the auditorium.


    Ruan Siou, Tong Tong and others were obviously stunned by Li Pengyu''s previous cooperation with Su Can in the auditorium, and their excitement was beyond words. At this moment, no matter who it is, perhaps he will be hooked and classic for Su Can''s stand up and rebuttal behavior in that situation.


    But Su Can understands that things are not that simple. If you stand up in the face of chaos at the economics forum, you may be hotly discussed. It is fortunate that countless people have turned a lot of abuse and insulting words into sharp points. When pitying into a girl destined to become a victim, Nantali always has some courage to stay sensible and clear, and willing to stand up and expose the shady.


    But in the whole process, Su Can went all the way to the podium, and then broke out of the door after a series of eloquent dialectics. During this process, Li Pengyu has been fighting around, which is a fact that cannot be ignored. It is also very likely a fact that challenges the bottom line of NTU.


    This incident was even more disguised and disrupted the plans related to Zhan Hua, and even the high-surnamed person he mentioned. This is also the focus of Su Can''s thinking. Will the opponent fight back after eating pain?


    The hidden trouble at the Nantah Economic Forum was thought-provoking, and Tang Wu was affected by the other party, which made Su Can wake up and release his anger in Muran. When others are suffering from injustice, and oneself is insensitive and cold-eyed. Then when these disasters fall on oneself, oneself will also sink into death in the silence around him.


    Today is Song Zhen, then who will it be next time, will it be him Su Can. When they were set on the stage and burned with fire, everyone collectively lost their speech, watching the enemy stabbing their heart with a sharp knife. Is this also the inevitable outcome?


    But also because of this, everyone in the 602 bedroom had a good expression in front of Tang Wu, not knowing what to say. Lin Guangdong kept talking but stopped, his eyes flickering.


    Su Can said to the people, "This is not what you imagined that Song Zhen from the Morikawa Group and I will be tricky, nor is it the so-called sense of justice overwhelming, but under some form of dictation, it seems that we can become like Morikawa Enterprise in this way. Friend. Because the people who want to kill them today are likely to turn their attention to me tomorrow."


    For Su Can¡¯s roommate Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han Xiaoxu and others, they all know that Su Can is in a very high circle. He can no longer be regarded as a pure college student, and they have almost no way to go out of school and face the society. Su Can can even discuss development with senior government officials tomorrow and negotiate and cooperate with a business celebrity. In exchange, any college student who goes out with shallow qualifications and simple experience, has no background and confidence, can give you a job because you are already looking at you, and there is no opportunity to speak at some levels of society.


    So what he considers and encounters must not be what they can imagine. At this moment, everyone finally put away some fragrant speculations, and then began to really think about the profound meaning of Su Can''s move to fall out of Nanda.


    It seems that Lin Guangdong, who has been holding back some words, finally said to Su Can, "What you are thinking about is probably just an ideal state. You helped others, but others may not remember you. I have seen too many things from the bottom of the pan. Ingrate and betrayal are really insignificant normalities under the trade-off of interests... I am just worried that you will make enemies for no reason because of a temporary impulse."


    "Don''t set up enemies at will, but try to fight for the friends you can win as much as possible." Su Can said, "Song Shihao of Morikawa Group, do you think this is a friend? How does the development of American Facebook believe Morikawa also I know in my heart, in their hearts, I still can''t be a friend they can win? I believe that in terms of how to choose the benefit value, they will correctly face our Big Pineapple Holdings."


    In order to acquire the equity of World of Warcraft and the series of integration of the industrial chain, Big Pineapple Holdings began to surface.


    If someone investigates now, they will immediately be surprised at the potential of this company. Because it not only holds more than 40% of the shares of Facebook in the United States, but also has an absolute controlling stake of 75% of Facebook China. It also owns Dunhuang Department Store, one of the top ten department stores in Chengdu, which is the number one stationery brand in China. Shang Shushan will also be branded as a big pineapple holding. Even its subsidiaries also involve industries in the fields of digital music, media and magazines.


    Taken together, Su Can''s Big Pineapple Holdings has shown potential and scale, and already possesses considerable strength, initially possessing the scale of the group army.


    The phone rang, Su Can looked down at the call, frowned, then stretched out and answered the call.


    What came out of the phone was Zhan Hua''s voice, low and with a certain kind of pressure, "I remember reminding you, I suspect you don''t know what you are doing..."


    "When will the CEO of An Lixin disregard his status to attack an unarmed woman?" In the face of Zhan Hua''s aggressive tone, Su Can retorted.


    "Don''t overestimate your own abilities, Su Can. I have seen a lot of your young and vigorous companion accompany the upward momentum of your career now. There are indeed very few people who have a starting height like you. You are worthy of pride, but the world has never been There is no shortage of talents and people who know how to hold back their energy regardless of who they climb up. Too many of these people have no good end, and a lot of bankruptcy sells sweet potatoes. I think you, a smart person who is very clear about your position, must also know This fact, if you curb your edge a little bit and know some ways to advance and retreat, the potential for the future is limitless. But if you continue to be so confident, then let go... Your life is still very long, but I promise you will be in the second half of your life. Spent in rueful defeat."


    "This sentence is what you want to bring to me, or the person behind you wants to bring it to me." Su Can muttered.


    "Or both, it doesn''t matter. I said, I warned you, because so far, you are still worthy of my appreciation."


    "Unprincipled tolerance is like visiting a despicable murder. You want me to remain silent in this incident, but one thing I regret is that Ms. Song from Morikawa Enterprise is my friend."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and then Zhan Hua¡¯s heavy voice was heard. Although it did not show it, the President of Anritsu Investment on the other end of the phone must be full of irritation at this moment, "Friend? You said this term, you are sure that it is not an insult. My IQ? A shopping mall is like a battlefield. The decisive basis for a win-win situation must be mutual benefit. When you are just a poor boy who has nothing in your university, are you sure that Song Zhen of the Morikawa Group will treat you as a friend? There has never been a cheap friend in this world. ."


    After a pause, Zhan Hua, the president of Anritsu, the predator of Yangtze River Delta Capital, thought that he would wait for the call to suddenly become silent and then wake up immediately, but after a long while, a cold voice came.


    "I was poor before, and I was a poor boy. But I still have many friends who are cheap in your mouth. I never thought that there are people in this world when you are helpless or even bankrupt and abandon your children and daughters. Friends who help each other. But I know that people walking in this world are very lonely all their lives. It is not a bad thing to be accompanied by more people."


    Zhan Hua suddenly realized that he was speechless in the face of these remarks, who had always had a strong persuasive power. He was silent for two seconds and said in a low voice, "You can do it yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Hua faced a city where the setting sun was falling violently toward the horizon, and looked back at the back that fell in the empty office.


    Single-handed.


    After the phone call with Zhan Hua, Su Can suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. The previous collisions and games with Zhan Hua and the others were on the table behind him. Now that he can openly tear his skin, it doesn¡¯t matter. He really wants to see. See the high-end ability behind Zhan Hua.


    It is too exaggerated and reluctant to say that Su Can brought down the Han and Tang and Century Securities Exchanges, but he is definitely the last straw to crush the two suspected insider trading stock exchanges. And the contradiction between him and Zhan Hua and the people behind her has unfolded from this moment. Su Can doesn''t think there will be a compromise, at least now he hasn''t even reached the qualifications to allow the opponent to choose to compromise.


    Rather than waiting for the opponent to mobilize the strength and then transfer the energy to concentrate on dealing with oneself, it is better to take advantage of this to draw the enemy in the opponent''s eyes. The stronger the opponent''s enemy, the safer he will be. Although Su Can still doesn''t understand the advanced theories of war theory, he still has this kind of strategic view of raising tigers and wolves.


    As a reborn person, Su Can¡¯s greatest acquired advantage is to understand the situation and understand the situation and overall situation of this era. If he is a great talent by taking advantage of the situation, then he is the strong man who knows his position best in this era and knows how to take advantage of the situation. .


    A large group of people drew to the snack street for an afternoon meal, and then returned to the dormitory to find that Su Can had become a celebrity.


    The Ceremony Hall of the School of Economics of NTU was built to accommodate 400 people. It is not ruled out that the crowds at the forum are crowded. In the presence of hundreds of students, social scholars, government officials and elite entrepreneurs in the Homecoming Festival. With such a big movement on the forum, this incident has long since become social news.


    Let alone the extent to which social scholars and entrepreneurs have interpreted this matter to the outside world, the Morikawa Group''s crackdown on fraudulent fundraising can naturally dig out many thought-provoking inside stories. The various forces that have been dug out have also begun to take shape, attracting people''s attention.


    The NTU students who came out of the Economic Forum even posted the incident directly on the bbs bulletin board.


    When Su Can came back, what made him feel abnormal was that the counselor Su Yiyi did not directly kill him. Originally, Su Can thought that the Nanjing University administration would come to ask about it anyway, and Wang Dongjian, who was a cadre of the student union at the school, had already gathered. Come over and say, "Su Can, my buddy is still relatively shallow. I can''t say that you are a blessing or a curse. But when I came back, I heard that Dean Zhang was shocked by this incident. If something like this happened during the Homecoming Festival, it¡¯s not a trivial matter for Nantah University to go up and down."


    Of course Su Can knows that this is not a trivial matter, but how the headache will pass next.


    Unable to sleep at night, he got up and texted Tang Wu.


    Who knew that Tang Wu, who was separated by several dormitories, was also awake.


    There were too many things in the day and the impact was great. When she hardly got along with Tang Wu alone, Su Can made a phone call.


    Although the cold and solitary Tang Xiaowu was on the other end of the phone, and Su Can also knew that today in front of the four to five hundred people, pulling Song Zhen out in court would be understood by Lan Xinhui¡¯s Tang Wu, but at this time he still I need an explanation to Tang Wu, and I really want to talk to Tang Wu at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not selfish to help Song Zhen today. The Morikawa Group is a thread. This hidden thread is good for us in any aspect. Helping a person can shape a friend. It¡¯s a great thing for people who do well."


    "Song is really a good girl, what happened to her today is very unfair. You did the right thing." On the night of the autumn of South China University, the daytime residual heat has not yet dissipated, Tang Wu listened to the girls'' bedroom in the 17th building. Su Can called from Building 13.


    Although they are separated by a few blocks of each other''s dormitory, they can''t see each other''s dormitory, but listening to Su Can''s voice on the phone, it seems that all the noise is forgotten, as if it is tickling in her ears. Sounded.


    This man¡¯s voice is not as magnetic as those handsome men with a mellow voice, nor can it be compared to the diamond man who was born with a golden key and was born with an irresistible attraction to women. He is just ordinary in life. But his occasional words and deeds, his unimaginable courage when occasionally impulsive, can always make Tang Xiaowu unforgettable to him.


    Across the tall dormitory building, Su Can just talked with Tang Wu just like this. Tang Wu¡¯s inner world is far more enthusiastic than the appearance of indifference, but few people can walk into the depths of the hall. . She would tell Su Can which good-looking cloth bear she fancy was placed in the hallway at home, and she would also complain about the urgency of the professor to arrange academic papers, or try not to hurt his self-esteem. The smelly one-handed play, like every girl in love.


    The call was very hot, listening to Tang Wu''s beautiful voice from the phone close at hand, lying on the bed, Su Can inexplicably thought of Tang Wu''s gentle hometown where she lived in the bedroom of Xuehai in Shanghai Peninsula Bay.


    The slender Tang Xiaowu seemed to be whispering in his ear at this moment, and the night at Nantah University was charming enough to make his soul tremble.


    ==============


    There is one more chapter, but fortunately, this chapter is not too late.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 125： energy

    Chapter 125 Energy


    The office staff of the editorial department of the Southeast Metropolis Daily took the first subway in the morning to the newspaper headquarters on time, took out a packet of scented tea from the drawer of the office sliding rails, and then shook some of it in the cup with tea stains on the edge. , Meimei soaked up and sat back to her seat, spread the newspaper in front of her, ready to enjoy the daily newspaper printed overnight in the early morning when the white smoke and the white silk fluttered through the window. ()


    This staff member of the editorial department graduated from Nantah three years ago. However, the diploma signboard that he thought he was arrogant in that university could only do some tea and pour water when he first entered the newspaper office. It''s the work that''s right. So this staff member completely died of arrogance, and finally transferred to the office of the editorial department after struggling for three years.


    The so-called students who graduated from prestigious schools stripped off their aura, in fact, most of them, like ordinary college students, have to struggle and struggle to support their families. But after being in the society for many years, he turned to look at his alma mater, but there was a kind of inexplicable kindness. Because I always think of the time when I was in college.


    However, the news in front of us was absolutely unambiguous. The Morikawa Group was tortured in public at the NTU Homecoming Economic Forum. The continuation of this kind of news is the routine economic and social tofu block report that competitors discredited. It is just as numb as the unfair competition that has emerged today.


    But what turned out to be a turn of events was that a South University student immediately went on stage to bluntly expose the shady, and then dragged the sobbing Miss Song of the Morikawa Group to break through under the siege of unknown celebrities. This makes recent social news reports on the abuse and killing of animals against prestigious master students, and the indifference of the human nature of well-known universities across the country reveals a refreshing breath.


    And the staff involved in editing and editing is thinking about whether the Shanghai singles, who have long been coveting Song Zhen for a long time, and think that they are rich and famous, will be stunned by the news, and will privately find out which one is not open. The boy is so lucky, so easy, and Song Zhen, who is generally hailed by the mainstream Shanghai circle as a "dignified woman that is difficult for a man to win," has gone a step further.


    Two colleagues in the next compartment discussed the matter with each other. One said, "The last time I ran outside at the new technology summit, I saw this woman. To be honest, she was really amazing. Small companies, large and small executives, are discussing this woman behind their backs, and some think they are qualified and smart to buy flowers from a flower shop outside the summit, but they all return in the end. Now, shit, it¡¯s a disaster.. ."


    Another way, "It is said that this incident of Morikawa Group involved the interests of the high school in Beijing. Morikawa Group has a history behind it. When the Planning Commissioner Yan Wenzheng went out to investigate, he had a good relationship with Song Shihao of Morikawa Group. There is a source of origin. From this point of view, someone can''t sit still and wants to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. How would the Yan family agree?"


    When this kind of discussion was secretly emerging inside the newspaper, the director of the Information Department entered the office angrily, photographed a paper on the desk, and asked at the beginning, "Who is in charge of the Nanda block now?"


    "At present, the first part of the education department of running education is running, and the second department is responsible for the government and the government. Wang Ji and Zhou Ji of the business department are in the foundation of the Tan Senchuan Group, catching the shady context..." An unknown deputy director left what he was holding and stood up and said.


    "Except for the two people from the business community, other people called and asked them to withdraw the above documents and press down. More than a dozen well-known newspapers have been notified, asking us to take care of what happened on the Nantah Homecoming Festival. The one sent to Nantah The reporter quickly called back."


    The director dropped this announcement in the editorial department, and then went out to another department.


    Everyone resumed their tasks. Some people sighed, "It''s worthy of being a vice-ministerial university. The energy of Nantah University is awesome. Any news can be intercepted and controlled for them, and any impact can be minimized. This is probably the order of a big boss who is closely related to Nanda. The outside world says that central enterprises, state-owned enterprises call the wind and the rain, in the final analysis, universities such as Nantah really do not show the mountains and the water, they deserve the wind and the rain."


    For many people at this moment, including the staff of the editorial department, the notices that were pressed down one by one until they had to be followed, the most conspicuous news in the newspaper was replaced, and the follow-up was erased from the next issue of the newspaper. Enter the report plan, or replace the original headline with a piece of tofu article. The hard-prepared special manuscripts were shot to death with ease.


    This is the energy of Nantah, one of the top five universities in China. For the sake of reputation, a former alumnus of Nantah in a higher authority may just need to notify them, and they will spontaneously change everything that is not conducive to Nantah¡¯s situation, from what it should be. Erased from the public traces.


    And most people, like these employees of newspapers, can only be a small person who was involuntarily affected during the upper-level storm.


    This is the case on the outside. Nanda is at the core of the storm, and the turbulent undercurrent inside is naturally more and more torrential.


    "My personal opinion is that this student should be expelled. The impact of this incident is very bad. From the outside, we have to pursue the legal responsibility of the troublemaker at the time. From the internal point of view, this student is in a very acute position. He is in a good family background. His father is the boss of a state-owned enterprise in a provincial capital city, and he has set up his own company outside the school. Such an identity must not have suffered any setbacks and domineering. From the conflicts in the auditorium that he instigated and accompanied, he knows that this behavior has been It belongs to a bad category, and it is a serious contempt for school discipline and regulations."


    At an internal meeting held immediately by the Homecoming Preparatory Committee, Xue Rui, Director of the Academic Affairs Office, said in public.


    "I don''t agree." Lu Chuanming of the School of Economics stood up and said, "His motives for coming to power are worthy of affirmation. Not everyone has the courage to face a direct accusation and exposure from the dark side of society. Tree moral education People. Isn''t this the purpose of teaching at Nantah University? Even if there were indeed physical conflicts between the two sides after that, I think it is excusable."


    The head of the Student Affairs Office immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s excusable. Facing the dark side of society is definitely worthy of praise and advocacy, but this cannot be a reason for self-employment. In this conflict, three of our defenses were injured. But in the end he didn''t stop the person who followed the student. From this point of view, this person can already be attributed to the first-rate thug. A student should be equipped with thugs and bodyguards at any time. What kind of culture is this?"


    A female director of the school party office said, "I think it is understandable. Although the students'' handling methods are improper, the starting point can be affirmed..."


    "No, this ethos must be severely punished..."


    From time to time in the discussion meeting, someone came out to punish Su Can strictly. Some people remain silent and neutral, while others feel that Su Can''s actions are more meritorious than demerit under the general premise.


    Lu Chuanming frowned. After this incident, the internal vibration of Nantah University was quite large. Lu Chuanming also heard that some people on the top also intervened to question Chan, is it because of some "instructions" or commissions?


    "I also know that the last time he did not come home at night and the teacher Zhabing also started. But you were sheltered by Dean Lu. You can understand your tolerance. But on the major issues of right and wrong involving the school rules and regulations of Nanjing University. , I think the School of Economics should not cover up this student again and again just for the so-called good grades." Xue Rui, the director of the Academic Affairs Office, is unrelenting.


    "Enough." During the whole process, Nanda President Wang Xiaoyi''s expression remained gloomy. At this time, he finally raised his hand to interrupt the discussion about whether Su Can should be expelled from school.


    Everyone looked at him one after another, waiting for Wang Xiaoyi''s judgment. Since the start of this targeted emergency meeting, Lu Chuanming¡¯s heart has been up and down. He knew that this matter would not be as simple as it was on the surface. There are many forces behind it. He went back to school yesterday. When I heard an absolutely startling news when I called the principal¡¯s office, I even mentioned the name Su Can directly.


    But the specific follow-up is unknown.


    He didn''t know the attitude of Nantah President Wang Xiaoyi at the moment, but perhaps because of his words, the fate of this student will change from now on, and it will inevitably change the trajectory he has drawn.

 v6 Chapter 126： Banquet (Part 1)

    In the small meeting report hall of the administration building used for discussion, the atmosphere is fierce and engraved. Everyone insists on the same thing. Some of these are based on personal opinions, some may have received some rumors in private, and some are more willing to protect themselves and avoid such confrontations.


    The principal Wang Xiaoyi stretched out his hand and suppressed all the fierce confrontation invisible.


    "Enough, now is not the time to deal with this student problem. What we have to deal with for the time being is how to reduce the impact of this incident on the NTU Homecoming Festival as a whole." At present, the majority of alumni, leaders at all levels and friends from all walks of life at home and abroad We are always in a state of support and concern for Nantah.¡± This means that we still have a great responsibility and we are more obliged to implement the work of this important humanistic construction activity. It is not terrible to have some accidents on the way. The terrible thing is that people have been panicked since then, and the overall situation cannot be grasped. Therefore, we must strengthen leadership, strengthen coordination, obey the overall situation, and obey the command during the spare time of the back to school. Do a good job in stability and ensure that we return to school. Festival was a complete success."


    Wang Xiaoyi looked around everyone. "During this process, in view of yesterday¡¯s incident, the responsible comrades at all levels must not relax." They must take their responsibilities and handle conflicts correctly and properly." They must respond immediately to problems that are discovered to ensure that the preparatory committee can Solve the problem as soon as possible to ensure the stability during the back-to-school festival. "


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaoyi with suspicion, speculation, or contemplation. It was discovered that he has not expressed his stance so far but has adopted a relaxed attitude of putting it aside, which makes people unable to see the true thoughts and thoughts of the old fox principal of Nantah University, which is quite inconsistent. It is even more impossible to guess the attitude of the bigwigs above based on his expression.


    But Wang Xiaoyi repeatedly appeared in this sentence called "stability". Seeking a stability may be the most important conclusion of Nantah at present, and it may even come from higher-level intentions. Nantah is a vice-ministerial university, and where the higher levels come from is self-evident.


    At the end of the meeting, Dean Zhang of the School of Economics patted Lu Chuanming on the shoulder and his eyes were determined to be the same enemy. Lu Chuanming will nod his head slightly. Looking at the high-level NTU campuses who had resumed their smiles, they did not look like they were murderous at the conference table before, thinking that people''s hearts are really unbelievable.


    At this time, the phone rang again, and in this short interval, Lu Chuanming knew that the degree of enthusiasm for this matter had already been surging in the outside world, and it was ups and downs in all directions.


    After connecting to the phone, it is the voice of Cai Guotao of the 27th Middle School in Chengdu." "Brother Chuanming" Needless to say between you and me. In 1976, we entered Hangzhou University together and studied under the name of Teacher Song. We were at your home at that time. Eating the Xihucuyu made by my old mother, I entered Hangzhou to study half hungry. I can imagine that your old mother''s craftsmanship at that time greeted me. After the public class, I hope you can still eat it. Fish, because the old man makes you call me every time he cooks fish. The taste is unforgettable for my brother."


    "I am thinking about this love. During the days when you stayed in Japan for cooperative research, I visited the elderly every time I came to a meeting, and brought her delicious and well-dressed things. It really didn¡¯t treat us differently from my old mother. Can the relationship go far? Now you give me a quasi letter, because my mobile phone is also getting busy because of the interrogation call from Rongcheng. Give me an answer. What kind of attitude is Wang Xiaoyi now? Su Can is staying Let it go. If you want to let it go, I can take him back as soon as possible. Nanda can¡¯t keep people, I can send him to Peking University, Tsinghua University, and some people line up to welcome him. There is no shortage of you, Nanda has a foothold.ê¸ê¹)."


    "Lu" Ming rubbed his brows. From the outside world, the principal of the 27th Middle School probably feels calm and cautious, and his work is not leaking. Only Lu Chuanming knows that this man from Western Sichuan has a distinct emotion in his bones that is quite different from his rigorous public image." When he was the vice chairman of the Student Union at Hangzhou University, he dared to scold the Director of General Affairs who was ¡°faint¡± who stopped repairing and damaging phones to prevent students from making phone calls and falling in love.


    I had to say, ¡°Lao Cai, don¡¯t be impulsive. You always have to give us some time to cool down at Nantah. President Wang clearly stated at the meeting that he would put this matter aside first. In the maintenance of daily teaching work, I believe that at the end of the Homecoming Festival, there will be a satisfactory solution for you. "


    After groaning on the phone, Cai Guotao¡¯s voice came out." "Old Chen, you know that I don¡¯t like to say hypocritical words. I am knowledgeable and ambitious. This is the school motto of Nanjing University. The responsibility and function of the university are nothing more than It is a knowledge-seeking and truth-seeking village moral businessman. If it is influenced by the outside world to influence the purity of its own, and the administrative power is higher than the academic and realistic cognition, this will make Nanda make many irreversible mistakes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Gangming was silent. In just one or two days, Su Can received calls from many people. First of all, his father Su Licheng called. First of all, this call was not Zeng He who always liked the first to speak, but Su Licheng made the opening speech. A lot of questions.


    Su Licheng asked Su Can¡¯s life at Nantah University and if he had any difficulties. "If you have any difficulties, you should tell your family in advance, and don¡¯t fight it by yourself. In Su Licheng¡¯s eyes, Su Licheng is already sensible to a certain level, but at the same time he is psychologically sensible. The level is still inseparable from the idea of ??treating him as a child.


    Listening to Su Can¡¯s words is not low, Su Licheng said." "I know about you at Nantah University. Your counselor, Mr. Su, called me to explain the situation. Your mother is also very worried. I didn''t let her speak, just because she was afraid that she would scoop out the same thing as before. How could you make the school and the teacher worry, how dare you run into the ceremony hall...


    There was a voice over the phone that Zenghe made an octave raised halfway, "I see you, what are you talking about, how can I say him. I think you are always confused, scoop it, and I and my son Say!"


    Snatching the microphone from the very depressed Su Licheng, my mother Zeng Ke said, "How are things now, what did the school say? Your teacher Su said that the right aspect of this matter is to fight against the dark side of injustice in society. Su Can , You are the same as your mother back then, very similar, too idealistic."


    "Your mother was not used to seeing many things in her life, so she didn''t go further in the material trading company. Others sacrificed first, and also sacrificed people like your mother. My mother has seen too much, Su Can , I¡¯m afraid that you will suffer a loss in society. So Mom doesn¡¯t want you to suffer. Some people, you can¡¯t explain clearly to them, so you have to ***. You are so old now and have your own thoughts. There is also something." What I want to tell you is, no matter what you do, how far you can go in the future, don''t forget that your mom and dad will firmly support you. "


    Through the voice of words that came from thousands of kilometers away, it was clear that Zenghe usually had a slightly excited tone, but Su Can always had the urge to cry, but after all, although a young man with a two-generation soul, he moved. It''s really nothing to wipe off the tears.


    So endure," Su Can said, "Mom, you are too sensational. "I thought that no matter how strong I was, I would always be defeated if I met two elders who were still guarding me from afar.


    These words caused Zeng A on the phone to complain again, "Look at what identity you are, I think you still have a slick tone..."


    "No matter what status I am, you are still my mother." Su Can smiled flatteringly, her skill becoming more and more proficient.


    Zeng He was in full bloom.


    "When you arrived at Nantah, I knew it wouldn¡¯t stop, and that¡¯s true. In such a serious place as the Nantah Homecoming Ceremony, the non-organized and disciplined pranks are not a matter of righteousness and courage to poke the window paper. Deeds can live by.",


    Wang Bo was the person who called afterwards, and there was a criticism of Su Can''s improper handling in his words.


    Su Can smiled and said, "I''m flattered, how can you alarm Secretary Wang? It''s rare for you to call me personally."


    "Your dad and I were eating out yesterday. I knew about you. What are you thinking about? What kind of water do you want to wade into? The unfair treatment of Morikawa Enterprise has something to do with the overall layout of some interest groups. One piece itself is our weakness. You want to rise up single-handedly, this is walking a tightrope..."


    The southeast area itself is not the world of the royal family, and the opponent is also an opponent that can fight against the royal family, although the game and compromise of the big ** faction are always the main principles of maintaining stability. But this does not prevent the blame may suppress and encircle Su Can.


    "That''s why I can''t do it alone. Instead, I try to tie up the targets that can be tied to the maximum, and draw in all those who can be friends and help. All warriors can win by the right way. In the case of offending some people, the right way is right. It has become quite difficult, and only a surprise victory can break through the predicament."


    Wang Bo pondered for a moment, and said, "But the biggest problem now is that Morikawa''s business is someone else''s business, and it has nothing to do with us." This is the man behind Zhan Hua''s surname and the ministries'' strict ties. It''s a wrist-wrestling contest on another territory, and it doesn''t belong to the king''s territory.


    "If you are King Xiang, I would like to be Sutai." Su Can said.


    Wang Bo pondered for a long time. Su Tai was ordered by King Yan Zhao to hang the seal of the six kingdoms, and he persuaded the five kingdoms to be united vertically and horizontally. The meaning of Su Can''s sentence was that he could use this as an opportunity to build a bridge for the royal family.** Marriage. Wang Bosi thought for a while and finally said, "You can try it, but the priority should be a little bit". "


    Su Can nodded. This is just a foreign matter. So far, his industry has only grown and developed on its own. There are few allies planned at the level of grand strategy. Facts have proved that it is impossible to blindly engage in development. It is like a personal one. In the workplace, you should not only focus on improving your own self-cultivation level, but also pay attention to interpersonal relationships. In times of crisis, you should also have some friends who can speak for you.


    So Morikawa Enterprise is a very good choice.


    If two factions with backgrounds are allowed to cooperate in disguise," then it will naturally be another world.


    Although Su Can''s father knew about it, and Wang Bo, the secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, knew about this, but it was not known to passers-by. At least Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and even Lin Luoran, who was also in Shanghai, didn''t know it for the time being. Perhaps the school in Shanghai has only heard about the smearing and conflicting incidents on the Nantah Homecoming Festival Maybe someone will dig out these gossips between meals in the cafeteria and shopping in boutiques off campus. Drop it again, but don''t know the details.


    On the fourth day of the Homecoming Festival, Nantah¡¯s teaching activities continued during this period. Just after Su Can and others came out of the third teaching building, they saw Song Zhen¡¯s BMW z4. Her red Jaguar was under repair. This car But Su Can had seen it.


    Song Zhen was standing next to the BMW car at the bottom of Paulownia Village, wearing a beige sling dress and a pair of flat shoes that downplayed her model''s height and did not feel aggressive. I don''t know how long she stood.


    When Su Can came out to see her, she put her left hand on her right arm and wrist, and her right hand was hooked on the LV bag buckle with a unique dark canvas lacquer that was new this spring and summer. The hair fell from her side and was led by the occasional wind. It is the most lethal picture of an otaku.


    When I saw Su Can, I walked up quickly. A pair of big eyes curled up slightly, as if all the light and shadow in autumn melted into it. He smiled and said, "My mother booked a seat at the Radisson Hotel, and let me tell you. I, I must take you there."


    The plot has reached a critical position, and the writing has been a little slower. There are no more today. Good night and good dreams. I think I will be able to write the rest of the story very well. ()

 v6 Chapter 127： Banquet (middle)

    When Song Zhen walked up quickly, he faced Su Can and others who had finished class. At this time, Tang Xiaowu had just come from the side, still holding the cell phone that had just sent the text message in his hand.


    These days Tang Wu and Su Can¡¯s meals are in the same place "inseparable. Ignoring the group of heartless women in the dormitory, on the one hand, Tang Wu thinks that although Su Can is very nervous, there is nothing to do so far. Knock him down, but at least staying with him at this time will give him a lot of peace of mind.


    I saw Song Zhen at this moment. Beige long dress and stylish black waterfall hair, "splendid eyes and fringed eyes and a light smile facing Su Can."


    Tang Wu almost wanted to turn around and walk away at this moment.


    But Song Zhen also saw her at the same time. After all, women and women are not willing to show weakness, no matter how good these two are and how well-grown women are. So if Tang Wu stopped and turned away at this time, it would obviously not fit her character.


    Song Zhen first saw Tang Wu when she was in school at Nantah University. She had the same sharp vision and vision. She could tell at a glance that the girl who was wearing only T-shirts and jeans at the beginning would be beautiful and beautiful, but she But it has its own incomparably clear and charming force field "it is hard to shake.


    So Song Zhen immediately imputed the accusation of harming her natal women on Su Can, who had just won the title of Playboy.


    There should be countless meteors in the life of a man like Su Can. For Song Zhen, this girl may be able to sublimate into a more beautiful comet. "But maybe this comet is bright and shining." No matter how temporarily it will fill his sky, it will eventually. Dragging Huiwei to fall silently. Because who was Su Can was destined to meet a girl named Song Zhen.


    In Song Zhen''s opinion, Su Can''s "Playboy" behaves normally at this stage. A man in his early twenties, when everyone else is young or even a little immature, he already has his own career, and he has made small gains. A normal man who is not short of food, youth, squandering and sexual orientation problems can easily use the game world to support his youth and frivolousness.


    This is normal and requires human guidance. Song Zhen was called by the mainstream Shanghainese a "dignified woman that a man can''t hold". For her, such a distinguished woman can hold and train a man of her own.


    There is no such thing as a good man in this world, which is why behind any man who is outstanding and admired by others, there will always be a woman who is invisible. For Song Zhen, she is qualified and determined to be such a woman. When she felt the need to be such a strong and not lacking little woman behind.


    So she still smiled and looked at Tang Xiaowu. She didn¡¯t care how far he and she had progressed. Song Zhen had already become accustomed to the so-called college romance." This is a very pure period. Maybe both sides think little about it, and both think there will be Very beautiful tomorrow and future, but the final reality always makes it all fall apart.


    Because the biggest difference between marriage and romance is that love only requires one heart to make selfless efforts, while marriage needs to support each other and take responsibility for each other. Two people have to face the same life, if one person walks faster. One step, the other stumbled and couldn''t catch up. Later, he was thrown farther and farther, and finally he could no longer hold the hand that he had promised to hold forever.


    This is the centrifugal force of life, sometimes too strong to resist.


    Song Zhen knows what she can give to Su Can, and what Su Can can get from her. Only she can truly support this man and tell him that he can get everything he wants to work **** painting scroll Jiangshan, and she only Willing to be the woman behind him. She is invincible in this respect. So she was so confident that she was full of aura.


    The three buddies of Zhang Xiaoqiao, Li Han, and Xiao Xu beside Su Can looked far away in silence. Just kidding, the solitude of Tang Xiaowu and Song Xiaozhen''s long bodies standing side by side can make people''s hearts beat faster. For them, the Yali is too big.


    "Are you still eating together?" Tang Wu smiled. The cold face is like the scorching winter sun revealing the mellow gaps of the clouds.


    "Of course together.


    Su Can turned his head and looked at Song Zhen, "I want to bring one more person, this is Tang Wu." "After a pause, Su Can said," "My wife."


    When he said this, Su Can opened his mouth with a hint of pride, as he did before introducing his daughter-in-law.


    Immediately Su Can introduced to Tang Wu that this was Song Zhen, and his mother invited Yun to merge. And the two girls had just tasted their way and nodded before.


    The atmosphere is weird.


    "Of course. But I can only sit two people in my car." Song Zhen looked at his Z4 and frowned slightly. Throw out the trap unhurriedly.


    "My friend and I have something to do, go by yourself. I won''t go," Tang Wu said to Su Can.


    Su Can couldn''t help holding Tang Wu''s hand. This hand was slender and white, but it was slightly cold. Su Can knows that Tang Wu has always had dysmenorrhea during her period, and these few days are no exception, so at least she will be better psychologically" and said to Song Zhen, "It''s okay, you can go in your car, Radisson Hotel, we will call Come here. "


    "Okay, my mother is waiting for the two to visit at the hotel. I will drive first and lead the way in front of you." Song Zhen showed a moving smile and turned to her trot. This spinner brought her beige dress into a semicircle.


    When I sat back on my seat, the jade-like fingers squeezed the steering wheel and exhaled a sullen breath, reminding myself to be calm about the scene just now.


    Standing on Nanjing Road, the Radisson Hotel is one of the few architectural examples in this vibrant metropolis of Shanghai. The panoramic revolving restaurant located in the hotel¡¯s Feng Building looks avant-garde from the outside and is enough to become a new landmark in the city. .


    The doorman who led the way for the VIPs at the door did not squint slightly at the two outstanding women, Song Zhen and Tang Wu, but when they opened the door to enter the elevator and lead the way, they were able to use those eyes that were not bad. Look directly at the faces of the two women without any scruples.


    Tao Qing¡¯s banquet was placed here in a room with excellent viewfinder and orientation. When Song Zhen opened the door and entered, Song Mu Tao Qing was talking to the three men and one woman with a smile, "At the end of the project, we can do this. Yes, Mr. Liang from the Ministry of Industry has also had good communication with us. As a whole, there is no problem with the early implementation."


    Tao Qing on the deep dining table is talking and laughing, but she still possesses the compelling aura that is not contaminated with half tackiness, sweeping her eyebrows, showing her grace.


    And on her left is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. His face is sharp and angular and well-maintained. At first glance, he is in his thirties at most. Although he is smiling, he has a kind of Unspeakable majesty, this feeling cannot be described in words, as long as you know that when you walk into this room, you will involuntarily move your eyes to the other person''s body. UU reading www. This person at uukanshu.com has a powerful and intimidating gathering power, and it seems that no matter what he does, he will naturally attract people''s attention.


    Next to him is a handsome man who is twenty-five years old. He is too soft as handsome and too hard. He is too hard as tough. His nose and mouth are closed, and the corners of his mouth are half-curved like a smile, but it gives people a kind of hardline. Masculine. The facial features are pleasing to the eye from any angle to impeccable, as if naturally shining. This person is definitely not the handsomest man of the same age that Su Can has ever seen." But through the eyes of his two lives soul, this person is absolutely It is a person in the twenty-five to thirty-fifth age group whose temperament has reached a peak.


    The fourth man is wearing glasses, tall and tall, and he can feel it when he sits. He must be an eye-catching object outside.¡± But in front of Tao Qing, the middle-aged and young man, his aura was squeezed in a straight line. Unsurprisingly. Another woman is also very ordinary, in her thirties, wearing a pair of glasses. Behind the glasses are slightly bulging eyes because of long-term myopia. Although she does not look good, she still has a good temperament.


    Su Can ushered in such a shocking scene with Song Zhen''s entry. No thrilling incident happened, but it still made him feel the exuberance of these people.


    And these people also looked at them the first time they came in, Tao Qing was slightly stunned when she saw Tang Wu. Calm was restored afterwards.

 v6 Chapter 128： Banquet (Part 2)

    Because Song Zhen¡¯s mother Tao Jing¡¯s relatives and Tang¡¯s mother came to the United States again during the exchange and study tour. They were acquaintances, so they became harmonious.


    At the beginning of the meal, most of the people did not immediately open the topic and talked and laughed. Tao Qing took a sip of the ancient porcelain teacup and set it aside, greeted everyone to have a meal. When she put the teacup aside for the last time , It seems that something has finally been decided, and said to Su Can, "Look at this time everyone is in Shanghai, just have time, and don¡¯t disturb too many people, so let¡¯s have a meal together. Su Can, Aunt Tao would like to thank you for this matter at Nantah University. You. There are a lot of shady scenes in this society, and there are also a lot of unfair competition. Originally developing a business and doing a business, there are friends and enemies. But I didn¡¯t expect these people to be so frenzied to attack Song Zhen on the stage. In the final analysis, she is also still Just a child, why bother to make her notorious...


    Then Tao Qing turned her head and said to Song Zhen¡¯s second uncle, ¡°The media will follow up immediately after such a big thing happened. To make early warnings to prevent these small actions at Nantah University, it seems that our high-paying teams are no better than Su Can¡¯s righteous speech in the auditorium, not afraid of power, and it is not a pity that all of them have been fired on this matter, Su Can. , Auntie wants to thank you."


    Wei Yuanhu¡¯s good-looking mouth lifted up and said, ¡°After all, you are the protagonist today, and we are all just walking over to accompany the guests. Look at the famous Facebook in the United States, and now one of the founders chased by companies like Graylock is What kind of supernatural powers look like.


    Wei Yuanhu said it interestingly, and everyone''s expressions were very natural. Tao Qing, who wanted to come to this moment, had already fully understood the origin of Su Can.


    Su Can modestly said a few words, and then averted the topic. He really didn¡¯t want to make a fuss on this. Even though Tao Qing thought of thanking him, she still had the high price of building a bottle from the beginning to the end. The anger actually made Su Can feel that if she regained the indifference of seeing him for the first time, she would make him feel more at ease. After all, from the beginning, Su Can¡¯s original intention was not to stand up righteously, but to put herself in the situation and think of the difficulties she might face. That''s it.


    In fact, everyone is not so noble.


    It''s just that Wei Yuanhu''s words made Su Can secretly pay attention. With Wei Yuanhu''s 25-year-old qualifications and his absolute self-confidence, he can know that this person is determined to have his own arrogance. However, when he could put down his body and say such a thing to Su Can, you can see that his is not easy.


    The middle-aged man with the surname Yan surprisingly did not show the kind of intimidation that Su Can had at the first glance at the dinner table, but he was quite humorous, and immediately melted his initial demeanor. In the surrounding atmosphere, his voice is not mellow, but there is another kind of softness. Instead, his interest is Facebook¡¯s six-dimensional space theory. After listening to Su Can¡¯s explanation, he exclaimed, ¡°If a person can Knowing twenty-five people, then through twenty-five people to introduce to others seven times, that is, six people apart, then you will know six billion people. What a magnificent theory. Listening to you, I seem to think There are all kinds of people of all colors and skins, different nationalities, and nationalities on the earth. The vast distance between these people seems to be close at hand..."


    Su Can has been uncertain about the origin of this man surnamed Yan, but until he is very important, but it is an interesting thing to chat with him, because this person can "understand" everything, but he and Su Can are very interested. Discuss these aspects.


    "So this is the third country. This kind of social network was proposed by experts from Harvard University in the 1960s, but no one knew it would be realized by Facebook today. In this third country In the process, everything is waiting to be built. A brand-new business model. People in the advertising business take advantage of the huge business potential generated by this kind of social interaction. I can predict here that it will inevitably lead the Internet frenzy in the future. It will bring a new emerging In the Internet age." Wei Yuanhu deserves to be a related major at Peking University. Su Can''s admiration can be made with just this seemingly clear rhetoric.


    On the contrary, Song Zhen chatted with Tang Wu from time to time and occasionally said something. It was in the gap between the people''s speech, and did not interrupt the communication between several men, but what she said can hit the point, showing that she is definitely more than just It''s just appearance.


    Tao Qing glanced at Tang Wu at this moment, then turned to Song Zhen, her invisible eyes gave a slight approval.


    Tang Wu looked calmly in his eyes.


    But at this time, the woman with a financial firm on Wall Street did not pretend to be confused and asked, "Why should this theory be limited to six degrees, not seven degrees, octaves, or even more?"


    No one answered, Su Can frowned. He is not studying this theory. He is engaged in social networking and also from a business perspective. Except for his and Zach''s whimsical ideals to change the world in the United States. , Facebook¡¯s value and prospects are what he wants to consider, so he can¡¯t tell why. If it is simply a summary of countless research data, it would be too convincing.


    Wei Yuanhu looked at Su Can with a smile.


    Tang Wu said at this time, "Thanks to the famous "Dunbar Number" human intelligence, the number of people who have allowed humans to have a stable social network is notorious. That is, controlling the crowd below 150 seems to be the best and most important way to manage the crowd. Effective way. According to this law, if a person¡¯s upper limit of intelligence can make people have up to one hundred and fifty stable friends, then through these one hundred and fifty people, only six introductions can be used to understand the current world. The population has a huge number of people."


    The man surnamed Yan nodded and said with a smile, "It seems that Xiao Tang is the one who knows this Facebook rule best..." Song Zhenwei, who was always calm, only noticed his blushing lips.


    Tang Wu''s eyes flickered away from Su Can''s staring at her, and turned to him, "I have been reading related books and related reports recently. Anyway, I have read things after class, and I always need to accumulate them."


    This is not only an explanation, but more like an explanation. Tang Wu felt that she wanted to cover it up, and it didn¡¯t seem to be anything. So she bit her teeth, her face turned red, and she turned her head like a cover up and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the current analysis of Facebook, users The average number of friends is 120, which is also very close to this theory."


    Su Can didn''t expect Tang Wu to hide deeply in the university. On the surface, he would not interfere with Su Can''s career process, but in fact, he silently paid attention to it behind the scenes. Um, when Tang Yao said that he wanted to be ordinary and extraordinary, he also remembered that he was in that small city called Xiahai. In that period of night, there seemed to be warm air and grass moist air. In the days I can''t see the words that I promised to this girl, he will eventually cover the rain and clouds for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­, between the free chat of everyone at the dinner, Wei Yuanhu, who was sitting on the right of Su Can, leaned over and talked to his ears as if seeing Su Can at first sight, as a friend of this age is more common than a friend, and said "I actually heard of you early in the morning."


    Su Can was stunned. He didn''t understand how he had come into Wei Yuanhu''s line of sight, not to mention that he didn''t even know the other party.


    But then a name that Wei Yuanhu said made Su Can suddenly realize, "Do you know Lin Guozhou? I have heard of you before, Lin Jianwu and Lin Luoran, you just need to mention to them, if Lin Jianwu dares to say that I don¡¯t know me, I can kick him all over the street."


    Su Can looked into Wei Yuanhu''s eyes, trying to see from his eyes whether there was any element of demonstrating against him in these words based on his words.


    Who is Lin Jianwu who usually looks very amiable, and it looks like a bully riding on the head by Miss Lin Laoran from start to finish, but he can really become fearless when he reaches his power. A madman who is not afraid.


    This can be seen from the clash between Rongcheng and Yucheng Ming Shao last summer vacation.


    "As the experience of skipping classes together, playing games together, and eating roadside stalls together in the past, I may understand Lin Chin-Wu''s character better than you. Although he looks kinder, he is almost stubborn. Self-esteem, are you sure that you are not joking?" Su Can was a little uncomfortable listening to Wei Yuanhu''s boisterous remarks. After all, he was a best friend. He felt that it was necessary to give Lin Xiaowu back to this person.


    Although knowing that Wei Yuanhu didn''t seem to hear the dissatisfaction in Su Can''s tone at all, or that his casual and handsome appearance hides a more boring and confident heart, he responded, "He is going to stand by me now... I said the same This sentence."


    Su Can inexplicably thought of Wang Weiwei''s cousin Li Luo who had come to Shanghai at the time, and Su Can couldn''t help connecting him with Wei Yuanhu in front of him. These words can be regarded as crazy.


    From the beginning to the end, Wei Yuanhu looked at Su Can and didn''t mean to shrink back.


    It seems that something like electric light flint is gradually stacking and brewing, but after a while, Wei Yuanhu smiled and patted Su Can on the shoulder. "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I missed him and Lin Luoran. The little sister of the Lin family is very good. The spring plum blossoms in the snow. The quiet pine grows in the empty valley. The beautiful clouds reflect the pond. His heart strokes dragons and snakes. Its magical moon shot. Han Jiang. With her, I always feel that no matter what troubles are, they are so insignificant."


    After a pause, Wei Yuanhu said again, "Not only do I like my family members who don''t praise others easily, but also praise her."


    After speaking, Wei Yuanhu turned his head and smiled at Su Can. Su Can found that the words he had just now seemed to be knocked on a certain part of his chest one by one. But from his words, there seems to be a different taste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Halfway through the meal, the man surnamed Yan paused, then smiled, "Xiaosu, you and Wang Bo of Rongcheng are very familiar."


    This protruding but not abrupt sentence succeeded in making people around him **** their ears. Su Can saw that there was no unnatural color on Tao Qing''s face, knowing that this was probably a scene that had been prepared for a long time, and nodded. , "Yes. I used to go to Uncle Wang''s house to play. He also takes good care of our house, and he also has contacts during the holidays."


    Su Can''s appearance is broad, but this remark naturally also clarifies the answer that the important person of the surname Yan or Tao Qing wants.


    "Wang Shu* is just not familiar." The man surnamed Yan nodded, and briefly talked about a simple topic. After a while, this man who has the ability to influence certain personnel decisions in Southwest China laughed and said, "Your father, is Su Licheng, who works for the Dage Construction Engineering Group?"


    Su Can nodded.


    "Yeah", the man surnamed Yan didn''t say much anymore, the whole person''s manner seemed to be calm again from the previous activity.


    Tao Qing also gave Su Can many larger "cakes" and "discounts" similar to the suggestions of Morikawa''s cooperation on the meal. Su Can''s view is undoubtedly a very attractive and substantive help. It seems that Morikawa is undoubtedly here. After the incident, he knew how to reciprocate his rewards. From the business side, he gave Su Can a lot of green lights to cooperate and build interests. These are all easy to talk about.


    At the end of a meal, Tao Jing instructed Song Zhen''s second uncle to drive Su Can and Tang Wu back to school.


    Waved his hand to bid farewell to the two people who left in the car under the hotel Tao Qing''s eyes seemed to have the figure of Tang Wu last getting in the car, and then she said to Song Zhen next to him, "You didn''t tell me about him before. The origin of him. Is it **** with me? Of course, you can also say that it is snobbery to change my impression of him because of what happened at Nantah University. I don¡¯t deny that."


    "When you get to my position, you understand why your mother is like this, so I will ask you to separate love and marriage. Maybe in your opinion, love is free to like whoever likes, without restraint, free choice. But when you inherit the family business one day, you will find that undertaking the development of the enterprise is a heavy burden. What happened at Nantah University this time you also saw how many people wanted to kill us. Morikawa Enterprise has A strong history is the foundation left by the three generations of our ancestors. Without a corporate group, our family is nothing. So I insist that excellent quality is an indispensable condition for your future husband to be able to take up the family business. So you say I am snobbish Point, saying that I have changed back and forth like a chameleon. Mom accepts it and does not deny it." After a pause, Tao Qing smiled, "It''s just that I should trust my daughter''s eyes in the morning."


    Although it has been slower and late in the past few days, the quality must be guaranteed. The curtain is gradually opened. I will try to write this story better and better later. The three chapters of this banquet are fairly satisfactory, without arrogance or rashness, and unfolding comfortably.


    A radish and a pit are not without a target. The pits dug today must be filled in the future.

 ~： 1 day off

    Extend one day off


    The call that was about to go out came when I woke up today. () So everyone also knows, sad reminder.


    There is a manuscript, but it must be too late to write it out. Just ask again, everyone don''t wait.


    It is expected that the story of the Great Nirvana will be over next month, and the following outline is almost ready, even if there are still deficiencies, it will fill in the fullness in the middle of the renewal.


    Many people say that my updates are sparse at the beginning of the month, just to get up at the end of the month to get a monthly pass. Just think about it and you will know that if I am really like this, my head is flooded.


    If you really have this kind of thought, then I should pull a double pass at the end of last month and the beginning of this month, and everything will be fine afterwards, instead of wandering around like a boat in the double stormy waves.


    All in all, the following story has about a hundred or two hundred thousand words, no more, no less, probably enough for everyone to read.


    It is not easy to maintain the standard and reach the peak of the plot of Nirvana later, and I am trying my best to do this, sometimes it is a matter of overdrawing physical strength and energy.


    I dare not ask for anything. Everyone can occasionally think about it after reading a book. The renewal of grilled fish is like constipation.


    Not to mention, shamelessly ask for leave and climb into bed shamelessly. Good night.

 v6 Chapter 129： New start

    Chapter 129: New Beginning


    The following Saturdays and Sundays are the last two days of the Nantah Homecoming Festival. It is coming to an end, and it can be seen that the finishing touches are being carried out everywhere. ()


    In off-campus hotels from all over the country, and even abroad, the night scenes of Nantah alumni from all over the country and even abroad gradually faded away, and the traffic flow on the off-campus avenue, which was several times more spectacular than usual, began to return to normal. Those students in the old dormitory area no longer need to hear a knock on the door one day. They found the middle-aged uncle Wu Zheng Wang standing in front of him for a week.


    Nantah University, which was once the focus of attention from the outside world, also returned to its former calm after the end of this unpredictable homecoming festival. There are still men and women with backpacks or holding books walking between the trees and lawns of the school after dinner, and there are still bicycles with lightweight girls in the back seat that shuttle through this campus at the end of autumn.


    Compared with the prosperity and prosperity of the surrounding restaurants due to this homecoming festival, the return to school is a little deserted after the homecoming festival. The food stalls inside and outside the school are composed of a few folding tables and a few shiny chairs. It seems that Only then can there be stable prosperity.


    At night, in the 602 dormitory of Nanda 13th dormitory building, Zhang Xiaoqiao, Xiao Xu and Li Han placed a lot of wine bottles on the table in front of them. These wines were relatively dull.


    "Nan University*BS has an endless stream of related posts, and the popularity is high. One of Wang Dongjian¡¯s buddies is the owner of the forum. He was notified by the school and asked them to stare at the relevant posts on the BBS to prevent bad influences caused by misrepresentation. Nanda dare not. Directly ask them to ban the posts, otherwise the slogans such as seeking truth and being pragmatic and free spirit that Nantah shouted on the Homecoming Festival will become bullshit. But what I have heard is not very good. After all, Morikawa Enterprise is an outsider. , Wanting to intervene in medicine, real estate, and energy is nothing more than moving some local interests, so in this situation, there are many negative news reports about Morikawa Group related companies..."


    After all, Zhang Xiaoqiao came from a family of intellectuals. His father is not only a successful entrepreneur, but also the No. 1 student bully of Nantah University. He still has some insights himself. This has touched the interests of some people. So I heard that a lot of wind outside has also blown into Nantah University, and the signs are directed at you. There are also people at the school who have expressed dissatisfaction with you about this matter. Qian Zhong Yuan Yuan¡¯s father, who was the dean, said that people like you who are bold enough to do whatever they want should never tolerate it. It¡¯s really damaged to the bone..."


    Xiao Xu blew half of the bottle in one breath, and said, "These people only dare to yell at the back. If they have a temper, don''t be nasty at the back and stand up, but I don''t think anyone dares to make irresponsible remarks in front of Su Can. It¡¯s funny that Qian Zhongyuan, Xue Rui, and Zhang Fang, who are glamorous in their usual days and also covered in academic and famous university management double coats, only dare to scratch their backs."


    "These high-level professors have already formed a circle. Some interest groups have not **** these people with academic status to **** them. Once there is a wind direction gunpoint, these people will not be able to move around." Li Han said.


    The Homecoming Festival of NTU is coming to an end. Except for several colleges that are still carrying out reception seminars, most of the colleges and departments have gradually entered normal teaching posts. However, the aftermath of this homecoming festival has not been small. From the outside, it even seemed to be turbulent, like a big show that had been prepared suddenly opened.


    Several people were drinking in the dormitory, and there was a few echoing footsteps in the hallway outside, and then Wang Dongjian opened the door of the room and poked his head out, seeing Su Can hurriedly walk in and said, "How about it? Have you talked to you? None of the big names in the department have come over these days? Something is abnormal. It is said that the discussion at the NTU campus has been very intense recently, I am afraid that the famous doorway will not be small when it comes out."


    "Go, don''t run the train here and say these are unreliable." Zhang Xiaoqiao curled his lips.


    Wang Dongjian laughed ridiculously, bent over and pulled out a beer from the wine box, then moved to a chair and sat down and blew each other, "Actually, I feel that if a university is not tolerant and has no human touch, it is not worthy of praise. As a famous world-famous university. The value of the humanistic spirit in the university is very important. The university should not be a monster with a high degree of education but a psychological distortion. But I hope that my university can be like this..."


    Su Can knows that the Nantah Homecoming event has not yet passed, and now the opinions of Nantah senior leaders are fiercely debated. Of course he knows it. On the other hand, the Nanda Homecoming event also illustrates the face of Zhan Hua and the people behind him. Su Can did not hesitate to crash into and declare war. The reason is simple, because in the last conversation, he heard the insignificance and disdain of the other party from Zhan Hua''s mouth.


    He can objectively discover his current position and limits as a single person. But this does not mean that he can safely wait for the opponent to solve the big opponent and then stretch out his hand and wave his hand to destroy his little person.


    Su Can himself in the previous life was mediocre, busy living, but didn''t know why he was alive. So he understands that there are too many involuntary reasons, too many reasons to be sacrificed, and helplessness in the face of huge force majeure. There is no way, it doesn''t matter, there is no money, even after being defeated by life sacrifice, you can''t even find a place where you can cry well.


    I am a small person, but this does not mean that the small person should wait to die. In the eyes of some people, it should become a **** that is humble and sacrificed to make way for the other side''s road.


    It¡¯s not that Su Can doesn¡¯t know how to lower his eyebrows and follow his eyes, or he only needs to bow his knees to enter Zhan Hua and the core circle behind him to become one of them, and then enjoy a lot of privileges and make a lot of huge profits under the protection of some kind of huge energy. The truth.


    Just as Zhan Hua had told him time and time again, that sooner or later he would become a capitalist like him, so he willingly became the one he rejected and hated.


    If he is just a normal person, perhaps this path is a choice he cannot avoid, because after all, he is just a person. In the choice of going one step back to heaven and hell, he may only choose to accept the charity given by Zhan Hua. The idea of ??others eating meat to save one''s mouthful of soup is tied to the interest group and can''t help it.


    But Su Can is not an ordinary person after all. Starting in 1998, he built three industries in Dunhuang, Shushan, and Pineapple Media in just four years, and went to the United States alone to establish a social network with strong growth momentum today.


    Four years may be just a blink of an eye for many people. It is the boundary and span of entering university through middle and high school. It is the leafy afternoon when countless library entrance examination classes and admission notices. It was a few years that had been stumbling in retrospect through the civil service examination.


    All in all, in the four-year time span, most people¡¯s lives will not be stretched to the point where they are not, nor will they be too ups and downs. They will never be like companies like Dunhuang and Shushan, from obscurity to obscurity. Become a business star.


    This growth rate is not second to none among Chinese companies, but it can squeeze into one of the fastest-growing clubs. Similar to this ranking in the same period, there is also Gome, which has risen in popularity since the beginning of the First World War in Tianjin in 1999.


    Su Can knew this way of growing up, no matter how low-key he was, sooner or later he would be noticed. So Zhan Hua¡¯s side has secretly started to observe him thoroughly, and Su Can¡¯s rebirth quality is destined that he can¡¯t conspire with them.


    Zhan Hua and the existence behind it are destined that all the profit will not be exclusive to him, his property will be divided up, and any place of interest will be interfered with, the advantage of rebirth will be shackled by the heavy chains on his back, and his hands and feet will be restrained everywhere. , And finally merged with each other and once again became the cornerstone of being trampled on the shoulder pads.


    This is something that will feel suffocated as long as you think about it. Su Can, who is reborn once, will naturally not do this, let alone be restrained by others, just because the rebirth of talent will not live on the dog.


    Su Can''s cell phone rang in the evening. Su Can saw that it was Wang Bo''s phone, but his heart was beating hard for no reason. It can be said that Su Can had a vague premonition for a long time before this. This is not something that Wu Wu has made for no reason, but in Rongcheng, which is thousands of kilometers away from the city where he is studying in university, where many confrontations and compromises are still taking place.


    Now, this line seems to be clear.


    "I heard my dad say that you are in a good mood. It seems that you are in a good mood. Otherwise, Uncle Wang, you are too busy to breathe, and you still want to call me an unknown person at this time?" This is exactly the time. At nine o''clock, if Su Can goes to the study room at night, this is probably the time to pack up and return to the dormitory. The secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee Wang Boneng pinched this call, which seemed to have been planned in advance.


    "The person who founded Big Pineapple Holdings, I''m afraid that not many people are qualified to say that you are a small person..." Wang Bo''s laughter came over the phone. "It seems that I can''t get in touch with Su Licheng anymore. Staring is not enough, your father and son are grabbing my hole cards and digging, and count me at any time..."


    After a pause, the king said again, "This morning I have an office meeting of the Municipal Party Committee, which is mainly to discuss the follow-up issues of several large projects in the Ministry of Information Industry in Rongcheng. In just a few days, Rongcheng has a dozen or so large and small offices in the Ministry of Information Industry. Some of the small design electronics, machinery, and telecommunications projects have passed the project review, and some have further reported to the National Standardization Management Committee, saying that we are on the fast lane. In the second half of the month, Yan Luwei, Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Information Industry Will come down to investigate, do you know this person?"


    Su Can''s head immediately flashed past Song Mu Tao Qing''s meal, the middle-aged man with a prominent attitude and a Confucian general. There was still a lingering smile and said, "I just had a meal together a few days ago, but I didn''t know that he had such a big background. It seems that he really caught a big fish."


    "It seems that you, Su Qin, are very competent." Wang Bo is naturally in a good mood. These projects are very difficult problems of the Beijing Office of Rongcheng. Some of them have been reported for more than half a year. This is so, but within a few days, more than a dozen projects were passed in the new batch of reviews. Although this is only a small part of the large number of projects in Rongcheng, it at least shows that the mouth has been opened to them, as others have said. Same, on the fast lane.


    Yan Luwei''s visit to Chengdu next month is more like some kind of political contact. The two families of Yan Wang have exchanges through such an opportunity. It is no longer the situation of restricted geopolitical and political barriers in the past. For Su Can, the opening of any situation at this time is an opportunity for him and will help him to take off and develop.


    I talked to Wang Bo about some situations, mainly at home. Wang Bo was obviously very satisfied with Su Can, and the words also had the meaning of exhortation. In his opinion, if he wants to pave the way for his son Wang Weiwei it is nothing more than that. Entrust him to Su Can''s name, and with Su Can''s support, Wang Weiwei will undoubtedly get a great help in his future life.


    Before hanging up the phone, Wang Bo said, "Yes, there is one more thing, I think it is necessary to tell you. I am still pressing on the Standing Committee, but Minister Guo from the Organization Department of the Provincial Party Committee has already come over to talk to me. After exchanging opinions, it is estimated that I will talk to your dad soon. Lao Su is about to move. He may go to Huangcheng and serve as the deputy mayor. The specific situation is still being discussed. From business to official, how many people do this? I can''t wait for a lifetime. It''s a big opportunity."


    Su Can¡¯s heart tightened. From the past three generations, Su Can¡¯s family has never been able to produce a deputy mayor-level official who has mastered many resources of a city. The Su Can family who walked out of Xia Hai may become the focus of countless people after dinner.


    This is a new breakthrough and creation for Su Can¡¯s family, although for Su Can, compared to his exciting career and dreams, which can make people sleepless, entering officialdom makes him uninterested. . But his father Su Licheng had this fortune and it was quite different.


    Of course, it is not to say that for Su Licheng, the transfer of the deputy mayor of any city from the state-owned enterprise boss is a great thing.


    It just means that a new stage and beginning is slowly unfolding in front of Su Can''s family.

 v6 Chapter 130： Co-President (Part 1)

    Just as Su Can¡¯s incident at Nanda caused a wave of uncertainty behind the incident, Dustin arrived in Shanghai on Monday. For the American boy, "this is the second time he has come to China in a year." .


    The first time was the establishment of Facebook Chinese. He represented the American Facebook to participate in the launching ceremony. At that time, seeing the Chinese face like a baby bird waiting to fly, Dustin would naturally think of the apartment with a swimming pool in Palo Alto.


    At the beginning, it was just a few people, a few computers, a few Stanford Harvard engineering beauties, and the Crown CD audio equipment from the flea market used to play heavy metal music, and the Heineken beer that was also frozen in the refrigerator brought back from the second-hand market. At that time, they worked as serious as they were playing. They would fall into the water in the swimming pool behind the house, and they almost collapsed in smoke.


    At that time, like all young people who advocated freedom, they "do what they like to be free, drink a few bottles of beer in the sweltering heat", play rock and roll and carnival, it looks very cool. Some of them occasionally think about the future, whether to work in an office after completing the commission on Facebook, or to inherit the family business, or to go to a big city like New York to make a job that can enter the middle class. Career.


    But no one knew that a group of people who looked like they were playing tickets in that apartment would become the first veterans of American Facebook after that. They will receive 16 million U.S. dollars from the Washington Post, and instantly become a company valued at 300 million U.S. dollars. From the perspective of gold absorption energy, it is quite powerful.


    "Is this kid Zach very busy? Why don''t you plan to come to China once? I heard that he has an elective course "Doing-Business-in-China" in Harvard''s elective courses. , Divide and conquer. I think I should avoid going to my land frequently?¡± Su Can, who came to pick up the plane, laughed. Dustin is very skinny, and he is often in the crowd and in Nanda. The curly well-proportioned foreign students welcomed by the children are almost the same, with a pair of smart blue eyes, but every time they carry a large mountaineering bag, it makes people tremble, and the height is not tall, 1.76 meters, compared with one meter. Su Can in August 2 is still short. But no one knows that this ugly American boy is a strongman next to Zac on the American Facebook face.


    Dustin waved his hand to reject Li Hao Pengyu''s move to watch him work hard to replace his bag, and said, "This is not the case. We were shocked some time ago, because we did not do enough to protect user privacy, which led us to receive a lot. You know that facing the juncture of financing for companies like Graylock, Zach must deal with the subpoenas and litigation in these district courts, and try to keep the media at a friendly level. He is in a very embarrassing position. Let me go back to China to pass the contract."


    Su Can nodded, got in the car with Dustin, and drove to the Chinese headquarters of Meiluo Building.


    Su Can asked on the road, "I also know about Mike''s departure from the management. What''s the matter?" Mike is one of the earliest veteran employees of Facebook in the United States. He graduated from Stanford and passed a hacker test. That is to say, the beauties and beer beat seven hackers to complete the program within the specified time before they can be hired by Facebook.


    In the first half of the year, when Facebook financing Su Can went to play a PS2 game with him, but I heard that he was recently expelled from Zac, and he did not even get his own 50,000 employee shares. At present, he has sued Facebook in the United States. .


    Dustin looked a little evasive, saying, "Mike and Zach have had differences and conflicts on some aspects of Facebook''s planning and development. This is not a matter of one or two days. Zach thinks that his existence is hindering the normal development of Facebook. , So he was removed from the company at a regular meeting............,


    Su Can nodded." "I know Zach''s dream and what he wants to do. I just know what he wants to do. It''s just that sometimes "Don''t be too impatient" is not a good thing. "


    Dustin smiled bitterly, "These words may only be effective if you tell him. Catherine and him have said many times, and there were even signs of quarreling several times. Zach became very irritable and threatening. Let her leave. This incident once made her very distressed. Sometimes I saw her alone in the coffee shop under the building, drinking coffee to relieve boredom, or sometimes crying secretly on the platform. I can only persuade her to think. Open a little bit. In fact, the burden and pressure on Zach¡¯s shoulders are very heavy, and we all know that "


    Catherine is the beautiful engineering woman who graduated from Stanford University. "She likes to wear plain clothes that can''t hide her hot body. It''s not comparable to those American social entertainments that are popular with boys in fancy dressing, but she has her own flavor.


    At work, I like to comb a bun and put a pencil behind the bun. To be honest, when Su Can was in the United States, I have to admit that this girl''s charm is restrained and amazing.


    After listening to it, Su Can could only remain silent.


    When we arrived at the Metro Building, Dustin and Qiao Cunxin and others met. The two hugged like they did in the United States. Qiao Shuxin also seemed very eager. Yesterday, I learned that Dustin was coming, and the internal office had already shirk today. Interviewed by a weekly magazine.


    "Marketing officer Zhao Yifan" financial officer Kate and other high-level officials are also waiting for this Sting''s arrival.


    Everyone slapped their heads at the Facebook Chinese headquarters, and then another group of people drove to the location of the server located in the Shanghai Telecom data center to see the current server used by Facebook Chinese, because the number of users is far less than the five million people on Facebook in the United States, so It''s not as exaggerated as that data center. However, the fast-growing customer base of Facebook Chinese also fully embodies the advantages of this new direction of the Internet in the form of social networking.


    After taking Dustin to visit and strolling around, everyone checked in at the opened hotel. Facebook''s middle and high-level people all came to participate in a simple reception, which was regarded as a welcome to Dustin.


    After a while, Su Can received a call from Tang Wu, and she answered Tang Wu¡¯s voice and said, "Where are we here..."


    It''s no secret that Su Can''s business was exposed in the circle of friends in Shanghai. Cheng Congcong, Tong Tong and the others are always beating in front of Tang Wu. How clever like Tang Wu didn¡¯t know their real thoughts, coupled with the fact that Facebook¡¯s senior executives from the United States came over this time, it was a relatively relaxed nature. Tang Wu proposed to go there with the company¡¯s cocktail parties and leisure activities.


    To say that we were a little wary of being with each other a year ago.¡± In addition, Tang Wu hadn¡¯t deliberately wanted to get around Fengyuan to improve the relationship between the dormitory, so she has never been too alienated or close to the dormitory roommates. Now we have been together for almost two years. The girls in the 301 dormitory of Time are truly a group.


    Cheng Congcong, Tong Tong and Ruan Siou are naturally in high spirits. On the one hand, they also have a strong desire to understand the company founded by Su Can, a model of university student entrepreneurship. After all, Cheng Congcong and others¡¯ impression of Facebook Chinese is second only to her. Word of mouth among several seniors I know.


    Of course, Cheng Congcong and the others who made the most noise did not come over for a meal, but Dustin stayed at the hotel in Xujiahui''s famous hot spring.


    It¡¯s the first time for Dustin to see Tang Wu." Tang Wu stretched out his hand and shook Dustin lightly after introducing each other, decent and graceful," smiled and said, "Hello."


    Dustin''s eyes clearly lit up, and then a little excited about the adrenaline secretion of men aroused by the girl who was as tall as Tang Wu, and she came down and whispered to Su Can. He is now obviously very interested in the Chinese girls at Harvard University. I wonder if it¡¯s also because of Tang¡¯s Guansang that to a certain extent he has no resistance to Chinese girls..."


    "You have been holding my girl''s hand for more than a minute. I doubt your resistance." Su Can looked at Dustin suspiciously, his eyes shining with some light that made the latter half ashamed. .


    The hotel has hot springs for men and women, but the men and women are separated by a wooden partition.


    However, the hotel is well aware of some dark psychology, and the men¡¯s and women¡¯s changing rooms lead to their bathing pools almost in the same way. While changing clothes in the hot spring, Su Can wanted to see what Tang Wu looked like in a swimsuit. He asked Dustin and the others to go first. Then he squatted at the passageway when he came out and waited.


    Of course Tang Xiaowu wouldn''t be willing to be that rabbit. Cheng Congcong and Tang Wu came out together. Seeing Su Can relying on speculation about the animals in Nantali, he immediately knew that Su Can was waiting for a beautiful meal. So holding a towel, Tong Tong wearing a bikini and Ruan Siou wearing a one-piece swimsuit have a trace of red on their faces. Even the most open Cheng Congcong blushes very uncomfortably, probably remembering the first time last year. When entering the school, the school swimming pool lost a big face in front of Su Can.


    The only impression of Tang Wu, who appeared in front of Su Can, was that she had long and slender legs like a jade." She had a proud and full chest under her swimsuit. Seeing Tang Wu¡¯s woven shell-like toes stepped on a pair of pink slippers, Su Can almost I can deeply remember the crisp and warm fragrance of Tang Wu''s skin, and I am fascinated by it.


    Cheng Congcong and several people were very unreasonable and threw Tang Wu into the passageway to face Su Can alone and then ran to the hot spring on their own, and soon there was a cry of excitement.


    Tang Wu frowned and said to Su Can," "What are you doing while standing stupid? You don''t want to run into the girls'' area, do you?" "


    "I noticed that you are the first batch. There should be no other people in it. It''s not a big deal to hang out together, and it''s not that you don''t wear nothing."


    "I would call it indecent." Tang Wu smiled. At this time, she was obviously not as graceful and graceful as she had just appeared to meet with Dustin and the high-level Facebook Chinese. She stretched out a finger to poke the hotel outside the aisle.


    Little did she know that her remarks were matched with the steaming water vapor from the hot springs, and Tang Wu was so beautiful in front of him. Deep down in Su Can¡¯s heart, the animals were eager to move, and she stepped forward to stick to Tang Wu. threat¡­¡­"


    Tang Wu was obviously taken aback, with a light groan, pressing Su Can and turning him towards the hot spring men¡¯s area, without giving him a chance to catch him with his restless hands, turned and fled towards the women¡¯s area. Her ponytail had already been untied, her black hair came in with her turning around and fanning the fragrance, her frightened profile revealing a thrilling beauty between her hair.


    It will be updated a little earlier tomorrow. (To be continued)

 v6 Chapter 131： Co-President (below)

    Tang Wu has already got into the water at this time." Tong Tong still smiled and said that you and Su Can should go to the hotel''s open hot spring suite to meet alone. This sentence was deliberately amplified and said to the opposite side of the partition. The laughter of a crowd of men.


    "Zac does not want to show weakness here, but also requires you to play a greater deterrent role." This co-president contract is to re-adjust the internal personnel structure of Facebook and create a "co-president, this title" co-president in kacebook. The two roles are the same. The division of labor is different. From now on, you will remove kacebook''s chief financial officer and chief intelligence officer, and become the co-president alongside Mark Zuckerberg, leading the development of the entire company together... "


    Dustin was inexplicably excited by the prospect outlined by Su Can in a few words. Su Can and Dustin took the lead out of the hot springs. Dustin went to the hotel to fetch the documents" and then spread out in front of Su Can" and said, "This time I It is for this agreement that Graylock and other companies are willing to invest 30 million US dollars in capital, but they have more than the Washington Post Group. They not only need to have a seat on the board of directors, but also have various additional conditions. , And more importantly, they don¡¯t believe you..."


    And the men¡¯s bath next to the soundproofing effect was not good.¡± The people who talked all over the women¡¯s area looked at each other, their Adam''s apple heaving, and the outline of the situation on the other end was a bit unsettling.


    "It''s an insult to use the word sentimentality to me.


    For these venture capitalists, this is tantamount to hanging a Damorens sword at any time. Of course they have to try to record Su Can''s power.


    After talking about Ruan Siou before Tang Wu came, he lowered his voice, "If you say that there are more student entrepreneurs at Nantong University than the crucian carp in the river, what I know is also the world¡¯s largest dp core patent manufacturer arm China. Jun, Ctrip founder Liang Jianzhang "Xi''an Haixing Group''s Ronghai" Sina President Cao Guowei, Shanda Network Development Company''s Chen Tianqiao compared with these wealthy and powerful people of Nantah, Su Can may not be considered a climate success, but at least for now Our college age should be unique. From your point of view, "What kind of height will he reach in the future?" Although it is said that when Tang Wu and the others came to the hotel, the Facebook Chinese cocktail party specially prepared for Dustin was almost over, but Ruan Silu and others can still watch from the end. The scale of the cocktail party is very similar to that of a modern large-scale enterprise. The insider sees the doorway. The outsider sees the excitement. Of course, Ruan Sioutongtong and others don¡¯t understand the company management, but from the appearance, the spirit of Facebook Chinese can be seen. Those high-tech students and some talents who join it will be able to see the tension of Facebook Chinese.


    "Which group of people from Guogongyuan said? I can give them ears and ears..." Tong Tong was soaked in the water, and raised his brows. Research on foreign relations has pondered these conspiracy theories? I know that Li Xiang, the host of the Oriental Three Entertainment Channel who is a master student under Zhang Yuping at the Guogong Yuan, just said publicly, put yourself in a different position." No one can stand up like Su Can under the circumstances at the time! Not to mention the old fritters that have been in the society for many years, but now college students, who doesn''t value their own interests and gains or losses. "Who can dare to stand up and intervene in things that are unacceptable when it may involve their own pros and cons?" "So I said that our number one beauty Tang Wu was abducted by him is not a beautiful accident, because in that situation, no one dares to stand up grandiosely, but he just dared. Looking at the whole Nanda, who Have such a temperament?", "You said that the Morikawa Group was discredited on the stage at the time." How many competitors set the stage? We are still students, and limited by experience, we may not be able to think so far for a while. At that time, many of the people present were decent people, some in officialdom and politics, and some were corporate executives and business elites. These people have been in the arena for many years. Should they have no brains to secure their position? Can they see that it was a deliberate target? But everyone is standing still." Let this misleading and slander continue. Whether Su Can grabs the limelight or stunned, the question is, who can be so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people like him? People can do nothing to him, no one else knows the reason for this, but a person who has Facebook Chinese and American Facebook behind his back will not be any worse..."..., Ruan Siou is white. She glanced at Tong Tong''s rather proud chest" retorted, "I didn''t say this." The speaker has also been criticized many times by word of mouth. It is estimated that I don¡¯t dare to make an appearance in the Guogongyuan. I''m gone, but you can''t deny that many people are like this..."


    "Do you know what the group of people in the Guogongyuan think of Su Can? Some people say that his considerations and plans are really thorough and cunning to a certain extent. They said that he always knows how to use these methods, which was originally staged on the Homecoming Festival of NTU Mori Chuan¡¯s vicious competition with its competitors was profited by his fisherman. He stood on the commanding heights of morality and beat "At the same time, he used to lift himself up..." Ruan Siou got into the water, and the towel just used to wrap his body was also recorded. She wore a fairly one-piece swimsuit, but it was hollowed out between the waists because of the style, only covering the belly button. "If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Cong Cong and Tong Tong¡¯s clamor that they must wear a bikini, she wouldn¡¯t wear it. Last year, she went shopping and bought it, which is already a bold swimsuit for her.


    "I rarely see you being sentimental..." Ruan Siou thought for a while" said.


    Leaning on the side of the pool, Su Can enjoys the short-term relaxation brought about by the warm water of the pool" said to Dustin, "People have been questioning how Facebook Chinese should go next in China." The attraction is still the living soil, and the American Facebook is not an order of magnitude. Since the domestic Internet generally has an entertainment nature" and is not as profound as the use of the United States, I think we can start from this aspect. Let China Facebook be entertaining. "Next, I will let the technical department focus on designing some web games for websites" and add it to Facebook China, so as to increase popularity and customer adhesion in disguise. On the other hand, I have asked Kate to deal with applications for protection of Facebook-related patented technologies. Some of these patents are in the United States, such as "online social network management system,", external user page placement data update technology, and "connection based on social The system and method of the online computer system user of the network relationship, etc., in the country, some peripheral patent protection applications are carried out. ", Dustin listened carefully. He has an advantage, that is, he knows how to listen and patiently analyzes what is said from a population.


    "You don''t pretend to die in one day..." Ruan Siou couldn''t help but cursed at last.


    After listening to Wei Wei, Tang Wu led the leader in thought, and these words were of course not Cheng Cong Cong''s talk, but probably the topic of discussion by some of the elders behind her.


    "By the way, my dad and others have also talked about Su Can''s facial makeup in Chinese recently. I listened to some." I think some of them speak very well. There is a difficulty for American Facebook to replicate in China. That is, the user stickiness that can be maintained in the United States may not be able to continue in China. Although Su Can¡¯s Facebook Chinese integrates the regional human resources of Nantah and easily surpasses some small websites, it is really insignificant compared to the trend in the United States. . An American friend of my dad said it well." They said that kacebook can gain the trust and stickiness of five million users in the United States. The most important thing is the reputation and fashion it brings to the college student circle in the United States, and maybe even its founder Zach and others. I didn¡¯t realize that the true meaning of kacebook lies in the deep penetration of American social life and business through the Internet..."


    "When we were exchange students abroad together" Su Can told me that he and his American classmates would log in the school roster online and then share it publicly..." Tang Wu thought for a while and smiled. " I didn''t realize anything at that time. I believe that many people didn''t realize anything just like me at that time. However, who knew that what the two people in the dormitory at that time had been tinkering with at that time had begun to take shape today. I believe that Su Can, he is born with the ability to do a very extraordinary thing that seems ordinary. "Tong Tong cupped her hands on her chest, her eyes flickered at Tang Wu, and said, "Tangtang, if I were a man, I would love you to death..."


    Cheng Congcong spit out Snake Xinzi and reached out and grabbed two of them on Tong Tong**. A shriek of laughter said, "You want to be a man, first deal with these two groups..."


    Cheng Congcong leaned against the pool and drew a circle on the tile with a finger," said, "It is hard to say that the most unreliable thing in this world is to infer a person''s future from the present. I remember that when I was a child, there was a boy who was several years older than me, who was very good. "Study well, the kind of top ten in the school...Bu Shuai Xiaoshuai" I still have a crush on him, everyone in the compound Said that he will be very promising in the future." Later, it was from Tsinghua University and Peking University. Later, our family moved out of the community. Later, I heard that the boy graduated from a second school in another province. After a year or two, he returned. Shanghai, working in a company of a distant relative of their family. When I saw him again, his image in my heart almost collapsed. In KTV, he took my shoulders and deliberately pushed and pushed to persuade the wine to grow up with me since I was young. Bear it, and then I believe that time can always defeat what you think is the strongest thing in your heart..."


    "In the future, we will have a lot of opponents. The Internet is destined to be fiercely competitive in the future." It is also a position where more venture capital is willing to compete." And we will be on the cusp of becoming the mainstream gradually. There are countless competitors thinking. To surpass us and get a large investment in hopes of overthrowing us. In this case, patents and technical barriers are particularly important, at least enabling us to maintain advanced enjoyment without affecting innovation in the next five years. A golden period of unimpeded development.", "I have a third prospect, that is, after the capital injection in World of Warcraft, I hope to invest funds to build an incubator in the science and technology park near Nanda" and then use the group effect to attract more people to join. During the technical research and development of the application, it serves as a strategic technical reserve for the future. These are things to be achieved step by step..."


    Facebook, which has developed vigorously in the United States, may not necessarily be popular in China, and it may have to be broken in this land. "Because if the same miracle can be replicated twice, it is not a miracle, but a myth. NS.


    Because my emotions are naturally rich..." Cheng Congcong said.


    It''s clear and reasonable.


    Dustin only wore a nightgown, rolled up his sleeves, and spread out the contract agreement" said, "If we take a step back now" then we will retreat and retreat in the company''s decision-making in the future..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Can is not surprised For famous venture capitalists in Silicon Valley such as Graylock and Axel, a China that owns more than 40% of kacebook but is far away from the other side of the ocean. People, they take control of Renbiga. And ambitious to seize control is definitely a big threat. Because no matter how they eventually gain power and how they use some politicians against Zachteng, there is no way to avoid another figure holding a kacebook with heavy shares of life and death power in the far east.


    Cheng Congsong paused, and then said, "It''s not the same in China, because the Wu Festival of college students may be cancelled. When we buy it, the white-collar businessmen may not buy it, because for them," Internet Entertainment It¡¯s not yet a work network, business network, and even a life network where you can shop and shop. Usually, anyone who can talk in person will talk face to face, and no one has used this kind of software as a work meeting. Mainstream. So these people will not be interested at all, which is also a risk. Generally speaking, people who do the Internet tend to overestimate the value of the business they are engaged in. I am worried that Su Can will be like this..."


    Su Can did not move, and seemed to be indifferent to a possible turbulence in the distant United States that threatened his foundation." His eyes were half-closed.


    Hot spring ladies are divided into zones, and the heat is lingering.

 v6 Chapter 132： The overlords sunrise

    Chapter 132 The Overlord''s Rising Sun


    The word co-president is so talented.


    In the past, Su Can was still struggling with how to solve the problem of Facebook¡¯s equity.


    If you were so stunned that you waved your hand and said that you didn''t care about the internal division of powers and duties, you only need to do this business well. Then Facebook is no different from having stepped into the coffin with one foot. Su Can and Mark Zuckerberg can only become petty figures in the history of the Internet. Overwhelmed by understatement.


    Su Can always believes that starting a company is like a relationship between boys and girls. It must not be missed, and more importantly, the feeling of mutual pairing between men and women. But just relying on a leaked point is not in line with objective laws at all, because humans All great careers in history can start with missing points, but they never lasted because of missing points. Love and a company have the same advantages, and they also need to be managed.


    Business in love is not just a simple business life, but also a feeling between two people. And setting up a company requires a step-by-step attitude. In Su Can''s view, it does not necessarily have to be rigorous and meticulous, it must be as rigorous as a machine. But at every stage, there must be a clear position. In which position, you must have an accurate grasp of your own situation and surrounding conditions.


    This can be summed up as a truth, the final height of the building is not determined by the cement and steel added. On the contrary, the quality of the most basic foundation is the key to determining whether high-rise buildings will stand forever.


    For fceb, the internal structure must be clear and reasonable, so that it can go farther under the premise of ensuring the best internal friction, to the point where it will have the ability to absorb money for capitalists in the future.


    At the beginning, in order to be able to highlight Zac¡¯s leadership talent and the ability to dominate the overall situation, Su Can handed over the position of president e, and at the same time he stooped to the two nondescript positions of chief intelligence officer and chief financial officer.


    The veterans who first entered fceb also shouldered more or less unstandardized and obscure duties. This was naturally an effective way to lose a lot of unnecessary baggage to obtain high-speed expansion in the early stage of fceb.


    At that time, any fceb veteran was socializing outside, and he could take out his business card to get possible advertiser input and sponsorship. Everyone is one-tenth of fceb, and they can use their own methods to help the social network grow. For example, high-achieving students at Harvard University can use the network of Ivy League schools to help fceb contact other universities'' expansion channels.


    However, in today''s day when it is growing stronger, the blurring of boundaries in the past seems to lag behind, and Su Can cannot always occupy two important positions so that people who deserve this title cannot enjoy the right to mobilize resources.


    The co-president contract brought by Dustin''s special trip to China this time can effectively solve such problems. Su Can stepped down as an intelligence officer and financial officer and replaced it with the new co-president concept, co-president Su Can. Responsible for the formulation and promotion of fceb localized Chinese products (Facebook Chinese), technical reserves, the integration and construction of fceb entertainment platform, and the construction of product marketing channels.


    A contract from the United States. Sunlight glass room in the closed hotel hot spring rest hall. Umbrellas. A young American and young Facebook founder calmly signed this document on these days when the grass grew up, leaving behind all the historical incidents that could arouse public uproar.


    At the same time, California, USA.


    In an office in a building just across the street from the headquarters of fceb California Xuefu Road in Palo Alto, there are several tall men with different shapes and looks, and the air is full of the smell of storm.


    They are all well-known existences on the top of the Silicon Valley venture capital figure rankings.


    And these people who have the right to speak on the share of some famous companies are sitting on a leather sofa, or a large desk with walnut wood supported by their hands, or standing in front of floor-to-ceiling windows and looking out of the town. Fresh cigars produced by the cigar company.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that these venture capitalists, who usually run around the world, would gather on the building on Xuefu Road near Stanford, just like the politicians in Hollywood movies are doing things that are not humane.


    As long as you look closely, you will find that these people will look out of the French windows from time to time, looking at the facade of the opposite building, where the headquarters of fceb is located.


    A young and handsome man holding a cigar in both hands, rubbed his brows, and turned his head. This man who owns two yachts in Hawaii is one of the founders of Merittec. He is squinting slightly at the moment. He had the fascinating eyes of countless women, and said, "This is a very tricky business. Facebook has just released the news, and the internal valuation and restructuring of Facebook has just been completed. In addition to Mark Zuckerberg, there are Another co-president. Do you think I should rush into the opposite building and find the kid wearing a hooded jacket and tell him it¡¯s best not to play tricks under our eyelids, because any Everyone who played tricks with me finally chose to surrender at the feet of Meritac Capital. As for the founder who emerged from China, it is better to go to the place full of it trash. He should first open a garbage disposal site. It may be more profitable."


    Graylock''s partner David Shi turned his head and looked at the man in front of him who was well-known for his tactics and thunderous tactics and had a firm position in venture capital in Silicon Valley. He felt that it was necessary to make him sober and sober, and said, "The little kid in your mouth is there. During the financing process in the first half of this year, a company valued at US$300 million was founded. At present, this social network has a user base of 5 million in the United States, and the growth index is 240%. And the Chinese founder People, as far as I know, in the last round of financing of the Washington Post Group, their president Donald once publicly stated that Facebook has two strong barriers that others cannot replicate. The first is the social network model. The second is theirs. Founder of ."


    No matter how arrogant and arrogant venture capitalists are, at this time, in the face of the rising Facebook empire, no one can deny the careers of these two seemingly incredible youths. That''s why they gathered here.


    Someone came to the mahogany table and unfolded a piece of information, saying, "Look, the most important reason for Facebook''s sudden release of internal valuation and personnel reorganization lies in the title of the co-president. They intend to target them in this way. Fight back our financing regulations."


    "The founder of Facebook in China has a lot of key responsibilities. The appearance looks reasonable, but there are also many traps. Look at this one. In terms of the division of labor, there is a small rule that he can master the channel construction of product marketing. I can Certainly this is Facebook¡¯s strategy to divide us. In order to complete this financing, we cannot bypass the founder alone from the legal level, so we have to send people to China to negotiate, which is almost equivalent to dividing our power. Come on, without the support of the American team, we will be constrained everywhere in the negotiation. This is clearly the drama of Facebook stealing the sky. Want us to be exhausted under the tens of thousands of kilometers of the Pacific Ocean."


    Another Silicon Valley venture capitalist is very disdainful, "Their newly released internal valuation is 600 million US dollars. To put it in an unreliable way, I have participated in too many investment projects for heavyweight companies. It is more remarkable and promising than Facebook. You can¡¯t count your toes. A newly-founded company wants to play with internal valuation so soon. I think the first lesson they should learn is humility."


    "Six hundred million U.S. dollars means that we need 30 million U.S. dollars to obtain 5% of the shares? This is a naked grab for money."


    "Five percent? No, no, no," the most silent among the crowd, with a bald head and wide shoulders, Axel founder Breyer, who can give people invisible coercion just by sitting, slowly stood up, thickly. With his cigar in his mouth, he stretched out his index fingers to form a cross, "What we want is this number. Ten percent of the shares. I must take this number on Facebook."


    The well-known American venture capital, Axel, raised its largest Axel fund before the 2001 bubble economy, with a scale of 1.2 billion US dollars. The investors were Princeton University, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Harvard University and Stanford and other universities. After the bubble economy, this fund also had a ill-fated life. Harvard University and Princeton University have all parted ways with it. Numerous investments have retreated under the tidal effect, which means that Axel has entered the "death channel." Breyer is now almost desperate.


    The people around him stared at him with a look similar to surprise, a venture capitalist who is close to Breyer, and said, "Man, to be honest, this bid is too high."


    This good friend knows that Breyer is undergoing drastic changes. The three major funds on hand are losing money and are approaching the tipping point. At this time, the partners of the company also let go. Breyer''s wife is filing for a divorce with him at this time.


    This is the low point of Breyer''s life, but his appearance at this moment is nothing but a little bleak. He has put all his treasures in the hands of this financing. For Breyer, this is the most reckless action he intends to make at the bottom of his life, but for his good friend, this may be explained as Breyer''s self-defeating.


    This middle-aged, shoulder-wide, fat American man turned his head, took a deep breath, and faced a group of nominally united operations in front of him. In fact, they each guarded against fellow venture capitalists who had different opinions. It¡¯s quite large, it may be very valuable, or it may become worthless...In the future, this may be a huge success, or it may be an uncontrollable monster. He is developing at a rocket-like speed, with millions of dollars a year As long as its user base grows at this rate, it is expected that in three years, it will become the most visited website by Internet users in the United States..."


    "I don¡¯t know if I can still follow in its footsteps. I don¡¯t know if this rocket will fly to the cloud or fall halfway. No one knows. I don¡¯t know if you still remember the Google company financing. When we were fighting, we broke our heads and we almost squeezed our heads. Even if we tried our best to get a ride on this Internet myth, we were exhausted but hard to beat."


    "We have missed an era of the Internet. Everyone here, I would take the liberty to ask you one thing, in your life where you are always looking for opportunities and looking forward to opportunities to find your life even if there is only a trace. I have thought about the possibility that the company we are gathered here today, standing here to discuss, will in the future have the potential to surpass Google''s enterprise and become the next-generation Internet hegemon?"


    "What we despise or argue today, is it the next emerging Internet empire king?"


    The setting sun in the small town of Palo Alto is like blood, in the room where the light and shadow of this building are projected, in these rooms are handsome, tall, strong, or fat, and everyone can control the fate of many companies in Silicon Valley. The backs of venture capitalists are covered with red particles, like a sculpture with a fixed grid.


    At this moment, Breyer, the founder of Axel, would never have thought that what he said today in this beautiful and peaceful California town would come true many years later.


    ==============


    The writing is very smooth, the pursuit of life should be career, love, and family. This is also what Su Can¡¯s rebirth points to. The career and emotional lines of this book are still satisfactory so far. Even if everyone is dissatisfied, it is still not a short time before the end of writing. I will try to be full. Strive to still carry out the coquettish position and sprint to the end.


    [..c]

 v6 Chapter 133： That girl, this girl

    Because it was Sunday, Su Can and Sting signed a joint president agreement at the hot spring hotel. Tang Wucheng and others did not return to school. They stayed at the hotel in the afternoon and had dinner to host Dustin in the evening.


    After dinner, it was not enough, and the girls in Tang Wu''s dormitory were all there. Although all of them were not as brilliant as Tang Wu, they were also pleasing to the eye.


    Although Dustin often haunts beautiful clubs in the United States, he has a special affection for Chinese girls because of the atmosphere of Havana University and Zach¡¯s "influence". This time there are four girls in front of him, Das Ting Po was a little bit worried, and even thought about waiting to be listed on Facebook, which is the biggest in Facebook. He came to China to settle down and find a Chinese wife.


    Not long after dinner, everyone suggested to eat seafood, accompanied by the local snake''s Cheng Cong Cong, and dragged the crowd to a stall selling seafood and barbecue on the Huangpu River near the Nanpu Bridge. With the addition of Facebook Chinese executives, Su Can and Li Pengyu, a total of three cars were dispatched.


    In this trend, Su Can has actually kept Li Pengyu secretly paying attention to some of the middle and high-level movements below. He heard that some people have initiated channel relations to inquire about their movements and conversations. Most of them have not been involved in this aspect. Supernatural power, it''s a lot of comfort.


    Because some of the middle and high-level people in Facebook Chinese can¡¯t know the basics in the recruitment process. There are many people with abilities, but there are also a mixture of dragons and snakes. Su Can needs to master the temperaments of many people below. , Or good at keeping success, or good at pioneering. Let Li Pengyu be his deputy assistant. This is not because Su Can is posing for his identity, but it is really useful. He needs this information if he wants to master the soldiers in his hand. If Su Canzhen was just a throwaway shopkeeper and devoted himself to college life, his eyes would be blackened, and it would be a miracle that he could still go to the present.


    The crowd sat in front of a few girls, Dustin was particularly courteous, coupled with high emotional intelligence, and a top student at Harvard, with a wide range of hobbies and interests, from flying saucer shooting, skiing, golf, and horseback riding. Maybe from Das Ting''s initial response to the slenderness and slowness of the shot seemed a bit dull on the first impression of the American boy, but then he sat down and talked with Feng''s humor and wisdom, but it instantly won the girl''s favor.


    In addition, as the vice president of Facebook¡¯s website architecture and mobile strategy, technology research and development, Dustin was invited to join one of the top clubs in the United States, HanvandClub


    Let¡¯s not talk about Cheng Congcong, Ruan Siou and others, do you know what HanvandClub is? The name of Harvard University alone is enough to make a few girls almost lose their psychological defense ability. Everyone is in academy these days, although a university is really not a big deal. What? But as a world-renowned school that exists at the pinnacle of the global academic school, I usually only hear about it. For those who climb to the university step by step on the steps of exam-oriented education, it is equivalent to repeated mentions in fantasy novels. "Legend, Yuyan.


    So when I was talked about by a professor or something, and I really stood in front of a top student from a prestigious school, that mentality was completely different.


    People like Cheng Congcong and others don¡¯t shy away from opening their eyes, wanting as many ladies and as ladies. Listening to Dustin talking about his past in the United States, the humorous virgins laughed from time to time, making the surrounding food stalls a few clusters may come from From time to time, the circles in the nearby university town cast envious and hopeful eyes on them.


    But Dustin this kid is not conscious at all, and tries his best to use his sense of humor to win the favor of all the women. Even Tang Wu is amused from time to time, which makes Tang Wu look so beautiful and even a little in awe of her identity because of her identity.


    Su Can thought to himself that the foreigners like Dustin, who are engaged in technology in Silicon Valley, are weak and simple. "They have a lot of men on the scene, and women have limited resources. He is the only one who grabs the limelight and takes up the limelight. How can the other people''s feelings be embarrassing."


    Listening to several girls asking one after another, "Do you usually race on the school lawn?" "Most of the Harvard alumni come out are politicians and business giants?" "Then how is that very popular Harvard club? After you became the vice president of Facebook, I talked to you about joining?" Wait and so on.


    In the end, Qiao Cunxin really couldn''t stand so many water-spirited girls being dominated by him alone, dragging him to drink, and talking about the embarrassment that Facebook was just founded in Palo Alto before turning the topic away. .


    During this process, Li Pengyu sometimes smiled and asked questions. At this time, his 1.8-meter-eight figure showed a friendly side. Ruan Siou is surprisingly not in line with her unusually active personality. With her white and slippery legs overlapping, she stared at Dustin with big eyes and asked a lot of questions, but in the process of Dustin Hanhan''s endless answers, her pretty eyes were scanned. Li Pengyu was lost on his body.


    The two of them occasionally looked at each other and then hurriedly moved away, their cheeks slightly red from the remaining warmth of this autumn. In this lively but beautiful food stall environment.


    After a full meal and wine, Su Can sat on a wicker chair "watching the quiet night scene of the river with Tang Wu next to him. The lights along the coast are shining brightly, and the tall buildings are lined with rows of buildings." The only thing that is not quiet is that Dustin and Qiao Cunxin are starting to talk on the table not far from them. Facebook has just moved to the vicinity of Stanford University. In that entrepreneurial apartment with a swimming pool, these men and the same few Stories from Stanford Engineering Women.


    The laughter continued.


    The fashionable men and women who had just eaten seafood overnight did not know if they were envious and jealous. They jumped into some eye-catching luxury cars on the street with a little disdain, and then deliberately slammed the accelerator and drove away. Maybe they have already judged that they can''t go to Yashan Road at this time. Those top night clubs can only take second place. They don''t know that one of the people in front of them is hot in California''s Silicon Valley, and the seemingly familiar Qiao Shuxin has already entered Shanghai. Mainstream vision of financial and business magazines.


    "Looking back at the Bund, looking up at the Jin Mao Tower and Global International, it is so pleasant. After the riverside line is renovated here in a few years, these late night stalls will be removed one by one, and then I will look at eating seafood while the river breeze is blowing like this. The days of night scenes can only be the luxury of gone forever.¡± Su Can stretched out, and said to Tang Wu next to him, in fact, no more pleasant scenery could be better than sitting beside her.


    Su Can didn''t say that, nor does it need to. Some heart-felt hearts can''t be expressed in words, and there is no language that can speak words.


    For example, for the first time I saw Tang Wu''s amazing in the flying shuttle of the times, and then in the boudoir with huge French windows in Tang Wu''s new home, her spine fell like an electric current trembling all over the scalp. As far as the blood is surging, the words are pale.


    Another burst of laughter came from there. Su Can looked at Tang Wu and said, "Dustin seems to be very popular. I underestimate him a little bit." He is usually inactive, but he is not exposed." Looking at our meal, you know that he can almost grasp the rhythm of the scene very well, and can accurately know what you girls are thinking and want to know. Your roommates ask questions around Harvard University. Is Harvard so lethal? "


    Dustin, the kid just now, even Tang Wu couldn¡¯t help but listen. When he talked about it, Tang Wu also chuckled. Su Can was robbed by Dustin because he hadn¡¯t become the focus of his aura. Quite annoyed by the limelight.


    "Not interested" because it is too ethereal. "Tang Wu shook his head and whispered, "My family used to want me to enter Tsinghua University and Peking University. I haven''t thought so far yet." To me, "it was emptiness and impractical, although I had thought of going abroad and going far away." Tang Wu turned his head to look at Su Can and smiled, "But you know, there won''t be any after that. But now I¡¯m seeing Dustin, and I¡¯m very curious about what it¡¯s like to go out of the place where we used to train world political, military and financial scientists in our textbooks."


    Tang Wu is still so sturdy that she doesn''t need to be roundabout euphemisms, which directly shows that she appreciates Dustin''s excellent and funny humor.


    Although Su Can clearly knew that Tang Xiaowu said these things without criticism, she even said that Dustin is the ideal big boy for every girl, and the blue-faced confidant. She absolutely couldn''t shake Su Can''s position in her heart. It has absolutely nothing to do with love, it is only related to the pure appreciation of outstanding men.


    However, even though Su Can has the blessings of the two-life experience in life reading, the reputation of Harvard University makes him still have a hint of a pear at this moment.


    When Dustin was talking just now, which caused Tang Wu to laugh constantly, Su Can watched Dustin''s expression of being encouraged and flying, and he was not calm. I even thought darkly about kicking this kid back to the United States as soon as possible, so as to save him from talking about the people here, thinking that his charm is very glorious, and he doesn''t know how to be humble.


    Su Can is very sad.


    "I hope Dustin can be better and more prominent." Tang Wu''s beautiful eyes flashed with a sly look, calmly, and his voice was soft as water, "I hope there are more like him. People who have outstanding abilities, such as graduates from first-class universities such as Harvard, or people with real talents, can be attracted and work together under your hands... In that case, I would be very happy."


    Su Can shocked. Some staring blankly at the girl under the gloomy night scene, thinking that Tang Xiaowu, you have succeeded, you have just successfully completed an unremarkable but inspiring flattery. Seeing that Tang Yan succeeded in abandoning Qingmo''s slightly charming smile, Su Can felt that if it weren''t for the eyes of everyone, he would very much like the impulse to embrace Tang Xiaowu, who is at this moment of tranquil beauty.


    And then Su Cantian was shamelessly struggling, "More excellent people work for me, what does it have to do with you?"


    Tang Wu was surprised that he didn¡¯t give him a look." She just turned her gaze on the drowsy lights on the other side, and the night wind blew her hair, fluttered gently in front of her chest, and was silent for a while. She said, "When you have nothing, I I hope you can be self-confident and work hard, men can be defeated, but not depressed, ordinary but not mediocre. And when you prove that you are about to turn your hands for the cloud and cover your hands for the rain, I hope that everything is just as we first saw it. I don¡¯t care what you can give me Whether it¡¯s rich and honorable. His life, the wonderful world, or the life that others want to envy Su Can, I just care if I''m with you, many years later, it will be like many years ago. "


    This sentence is like some kind of sharp weapon" hitting a deep part of Su Can''s chest.


    Years ago, the girl said that she hoped that he would become a hero, breaking the limitations and trajectory of ordinary people''s life and appearing in front of him vigorously.


    Years later, the girl also told him that the so-called happiness she wanted was not a life of rich clothes and food. It''s just ordinary and profound and lasting.


    There is a lost beauty in life. "Life can never be just the first time we saw it. Ten years later, we will not be the same as we were ten years ago. We care about each other for details, and we will have a tacit understanding of doing the same thing. Watching a non-nutritious entertainment movie will also laugh out loud. Will it reheat the food when the other party comes home late, will it quarrel over trivial matters, will it even lose the strength to argue.


    Will one day be like a stranger like a passerby, looking at each other just nodding, and then passing by with a smile, and then forgetting the grand life of these ten years.


    Once again, Nirvana will not be a cup, brothers who agree, please vote for one first.

 v6 Chapter 134： Feel so good

    The pawn-like Dustin stayed in Shanghai for three days, and the return ticket was scheduled for Wednesday.


    Qiao Shuxin originally wanted to stay with him for a while to discuss the recent financing and some technical aspects of Facebook. But it seems that the US is urgently embarking on a financing race. Every day, there may be new developments. Dustin led the military order and signed the joint president agreement. After that, he will return immediately. Staying in China for three days is the limit.


    Su Can and Qiao Shuxin at Pudong International Airport watched this big boy who was almost the same age as Zach carrying his suitcase, waved their hands vigorously at the two and then patted his carry-on suitcase, indicating that everything was on the road, in China Su Can and the others just waited for the news, and then turned around and walked into the security passage without looking back.


    The nose of the aircraft outside the glass wall of the waiting hall retreated. After leaving the airport building, Su Can and Qiao Shuxin began to walk back.


    Qiao Shuxin said, "It seems that Zach is determined to fight a tough fight, although they are still very prepared, but this time they are going to face the Silicon Valley strongmen like Graylock Meritec Capital Axel. I am at Stanford. At the time, I have long heard of these company names. Speaking of Silicon Valley''s decline and rise in the past ten years, there are these long-sleeved VCs behind the scenes of these companies.


    They may have the cakes we need most, but maybe there are traps under those cakes. You must not raise this to Zach at the video conference tomorrow. "


    "Be careful and cautious." Su Can nodded. "Capital operation has always been like this. The factory is contemptuous and despised because of its speculative nature and some ** methods. It seems that anyone who takes the path of industry is disdainful or even abhorrent. But. In fact, all companies can''t avoid dealing with it in the end. Almost all domestic industrial companies will routinely introduce capital to transfer operations when they are listed. Therefore, capitalists are an embarrassing role standing on the commanding heights of morality. Countless people will criticize them. But in fact, this world is inseparable from them and even needs them very much. It can only be said that this is a double-edged carving to be used, and more importantly, to be used wisely."


    Qiao Shuxin nodded, and said, "I heard that your situation at Nantah University is not too optimistic?"


    "Oh, what did Mr. Mu say?" Su Can raised his eyebrows, and Qiao Shuxin knew that Nanda''s affairs were not surprising. Many of the Facebook Chinese employees were Nanda masters and students. Such a big thing happened on Nanda Homecoming Festival. It is said that Nanjing University has done corresponding processing to minimize the impact, but if all information can be blocked when others do not want to be known, then the world will at least be much quieter now.


    Therefore, the radiation energy of the incident is not bad. Everyone knows that they are all discussing it. In short, all the tongues that should be chewed have been chewed except for a big fanfare.


    "Talk about what Zhang Shao, Sun Size, and Qian Feng said in the company to apologize. They count as the dean of South University," Su Can asked.


    "I heard it in the company cafeteria, and they all said that you were so angry that you were a confidant. Some people were discussing the girl from the Song family. You know that I am not familiar with the domestic situation. This is the first time I heard about the Song family¡¯s Morikawa enterprise. Fortunately, I was still studying at a university in Silicon Valley, the birthplace of information society consulting. Unfortunately, I was still ignorant. Some of the brands I had heard before were considered to be the assets of Morikawa."


    Qiao Shuxin laughed at himself again, "This may be the reason why I stayed in the United States for too long. I went out in college and now I have graduated with a Ph.D. I have lived abroad for seven or eight years, almost forgetting what the development of China has become. I think it¡¯s good to be able to do American business when I come back now. But you should understand what I am worried about. The Internet industry is changing too quickly. There are many successes that seem to be replicated, but in the end it has been proven that it is impossible. It is feasible in one place, and after moving to another place, it is the result of the accumulation of south and north. The soil of China¡¯s Internet is immature. I have inspected and we are far from the first batch. Unfortunately, our pioneers did not create achievements that can make us optimistic. Zhu Jun became the mainland¡¯s first in 1999. A social networking platform gamenow, Chinanen acquired by Sohu. But compared to the social network feast in the United States, I feel like a stagnant pool in China...


    The life in the United States is enjoyable and full of sex. What Qiao Shuxin and the American Zach team have done can make it possible to find new breakthroughs every day and feel the thrill of riding the wind and waves on the new wave. Because of the rapid expansion and growth of Facebook Club, from the first 1,000 members of Boston University to 50,000 San Francisco university student members, then hundreds of thousands, one million, and then more than five million.


    This is a feast. What Qiao Shuxin is worried about is that the development of China''s Facebook can''t take this ride because of the soil, and life will be difficult.


    If the U.S. team knew that Qiao Shuxin was seconded by Su Can to take over as the mysterious Oriental country with the Great Wall and the Forbidden City, and a modernization, with a population of 1.2 billion, it would have achieved less than one hundred percent of their achievements. At that time, Qiao Shuxin probably passed without a face.


    "Improve user functions, enhance user experience, and speed up platform construction. After these three points are done, I don''t think there will be no inch. There are not enough servers. I will find ways to raise money and expand. I don''t recommend spending more on public relations. In terms of cost, this is the most important thing. After all, people still need to communicate. This is not the inferior nature of human relations. I believe that the same situation is also available in American society. Humans are perceptual animals. You should understand communication and cooperation. Naturally, all kinds of joints will run smoothly, and if you don¡¯t communicate for a long time, you will be alienated after all. If you have something to do, you can ask others for help and others can¡¯t help. This can¡¯t be blamed on the society, it¡¯s not a point of learning, it¡¯s always one¡¯s own. The problem."


    Walking out of the airport terminal, Qiao Shuxin was still thinking about Su Can''s remarks. In fact, Su Can''s words weren''t necessarily unconventional, and there was no surprising argument.


    Put it in the normal Facebook Chinese" Someone said to him, Qiao Shuxin didn''t expect to hear it, his left ear went in and his right ear came out. It''s just that these words came out of Su Can''s mouth, so it''s naturally different. The person in front of him is the founder of Facebook, and the source of this idea is just a war game between him and Zach in the American high school dormitory.


    Later, this game was dug out by some American media. It appeared on a local Sunday talk show and was teased by the host. Since then, various versions of this scene have been interpreted endlessly. Although Qiao Shuxin did not ask the founder in front of him to verify the real situation. But Qiao Shuxin just thinks about it, and he feels that the game of war between two very powerful brains in the summer afternoon is definitely flying sand and stone, and it is a bit dark.


    Although Qiao Shuxin lived in the United States for seven or eight years, he also read Jin Yong''s martial arts novels before studying in the United States.


    But in fact, Su Can naturally wouldn''t tell him that he and Zac had killed the soldiers that afternoon until the night fell for more than four hours before dragging their hungry bodies to find food. There is no demeanor of master confrontation in martial arts novels. Two people, one in slippers and the other in jeans, didn''t look like a master at all. Dangling on the streets of small American towns, even the environment has been thrown across the Pacific Ocean. There is no master of martial arts novels who will wander on the land of old America. If there is, it is called a cowboy, not a hero.


    It''s just that the wind that passed by in New Hampshire, the United States that day, was not as cold as usual, but it was warm and refreshing.


    "The role played by the network is powerful in the country." Qiao Shuxin smiled, and his eyes flashed towards Su Can. "I heard that you rushed to the stage during the Homecoming Festival and asked many people to be stunned. Dumbfounded. I¡¯m dumbfounded, the people who were fighting with you in class were also exposed to their shortcomings, and they didn¡¯t stir up the masses, so that the slander was aborted. Now, no one knows that Nanda has Su Can. And this pair of Morikawa Enterprises For the entire Song family, it¡¯s a great favor. "Fresh favor is a cause and effect. The Song family is a big man, and this favor will always be repaid...",


    The two people walked side by side while talking. "**** Yu followed behind them, talking with the two assistant presidents under Qiao Shuxin, and they walked out of the terminal in a while.


    "In fact, I am more concerned about whether Morikawa will have further cooperation with us. Like many Facebook Chinese people, I am more concerned about some practical questions." Qiao Shuxin paused, his eyes flashing suddenly. , "For example, Song Zhen, the general manager of Morikawa Enterprise China, and Miss Song of the Song family, what kind of reaction will they have?"


    After Qiao Shuxin finished speaking, he realized that his always wise and honest image of not chewing his tongue seemed to fall apart under Su Can''s gaze, so he had to say, "You don''t have to look at me like this. There is no way. The company has circulated a topic about her. Featured magazines are about to be ripped apart. We are just a company, only responsible for making money and not governing freedom and thought. This kind of thing is meant to be prevented but cannot be prevented..., in fact, there is another key reason. I also want to know that women can bring substantial benefits to men, nothing more than career and physical satisfaction. I believe that Morikawa will not have much cooperation opportunities with us for the time being, then there is only a second possibility... ¡­If you talk about sex, Miss Song is absolutely qualified."


    Su Can is a little annoyed. "Is it normal for every step I take to have a follow-up? I know that it is the supreme truth that there is no advantage, but you also want to allow me to make mistakes once in a while. My head is caught by the door~www .novelhall.com~ You want to allow me to be impulsive and do things that only a stunned young man who has not grown up will be dominated by emotions."


    "I also explained it to them..." Qiao Shuxin smiled, "but no one believes it."


    "All, impure." Su Can was so depressed for a long time that he suffocated a word, and walked to the cars parked on the street.


    "But I believe it." Qiao Shuxin squinted his eyes and smiled. This turning of Qiao Shuxin stopped Su Can''s desire to pull the car door to enter and turned around.


    "Incapable of blind impulse can be called stunned green. But you are just the opposite. I am very happy that as our leader, I can see you directly shake the Nantah Homecoming venue. After all, I live like this. Above, I have to say that there are many things to be afraid of, and there are a lot of uncomfortable things. However, if you want to say that you can kill out in such a scene, I can give a report and speech. I can''t do it if I put myself in the position.


    "Maybe impulsive, but not action. Maybe indignation, maybe more of insulting the **** stage in every possible way, wishing to push her to death. Probably the majority of bystanders, it is certain to follow the crowd. It won¡¯t look like you. So I saw inside the Starbucks downstairs, our staff pointed to the report in the newspaper and told a friend that this was our leader.

 v6 Chapter 135： Go forward!

    In the few days that Dustin arrived and left, Nantah''s one-week homecoming festival also ended. Devouring fiction


    NTU President Wang Xiaoyi delivered a summary at the NTU Homecoming Celebration Work Summary and Commendation Ceremony to congratulate the homecoming festival on the successful completion of the homecoming festival, saying that the Homecoming Festival is a celebration of the soul of academics. Grand, warm, simple and simple. The thinking is clear, the layout is comprehensive, and the preparation is quite strong. I would like to express my gratitude to the cooperative organizations of friends from all walks of life at home and abroad that have given support to government departments from all walks of life.


    At the same time, Shanghai and domestic mainstream media newspapers have also carried out relevant reports. "In fact, during the Homecoming Festival, many channels including the Central Phoenix Chinese have related commentary news and articles successively, and they have received numerous attentions.


    At this moment, at the front gates of many faculties of Nantah University, hordes of men and women could be seen taking photos together, and then they left in batches of cars.


    On the main road, Wang Xiaoyi bid farewell to Richard Levin, the president of Yale University, and John Hood, the president of Oxford University. The surrounding area includes several vice presidents of Nantah University, the mayor of Shanghai, the chairman of the Overseas Research and Education Foundation of Nantah University, and the senior officials of some key departments nearby, including members of the Consulate of the United States. Si Li.


    This kind of scene is very similar to the campus sitcoms of the Academy of Cinematic Arts that took BU in the summer with the support of a cadre from the League and Student Federation to shoot and report to CCTV-related competition activities, or similar to the previous international star who visited Nantah. Posture. However, no matter the style or the scene, it is necessary to be professional and serious.


    The principals of the two prestigious schools made a special trip to deliver a speech at the celebration this time. "He was one of the principals and school representatives of many world-class prestigious schools who flew to China at the same time.


    Universities like NTU have close ties with many top universities in the world, and the degree of closeness even exceeds ordinary people''s imagination.


    The two sides have a common scientific research and educational institution and even strengthened the flow of teachers in many aspects. Every year, NTU organizes study groups to visit these world-class universities in Europe and even convection funds. Nanda, through specially-appointed professors from universities such as Harvard, Oxford and Yale, is a bunch of people. . As the principal of NTU, Wang Xiaoyi is often a guest of the principal¡¯s family when he goes to these top universities in the world. This time Nantah Homecoming Festival, these world-renowned universities will naturally come to congratulate me.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoyi is discussing generalist education with the two principals.


    The president of the University of Oxford, Hu De, is quite proud to say that Oxford students are often superior in thinking and creativity. At present, 80% of high-tech companies in the UK are founded by graduates of Oxford University. It¡¯s even better to say, ¡°We have established a large number of independent laboratories outside Oxford, and have the largest technology transfer center in the UK. These technology transfer projects can create a new enterprise every six to eight days on average. Organizing investment negotiation activities to encourage more young people to start their own businesses. The most important mission of the university is to train future leaders in the fields of **, finance, and the public sector. What is needed is people with independent thinking, innovation and adventurous spirit."


    And Lewin, the president of Yale University, is not to be outdone. ¡°In addition to having extensive partnerships around the world, world-class universities must first train students so that they will be able to compete in this rapidly changing and globalized world. Ability to work with ease.


    In this world, if you don''t want to be surrounded and embarrassed on all sides, you can only move forward and then forward, leaving those who are trying to encircle yourself to be left behind.


    At the same time" the noise of the outside world does not stop there.


    Because the incident that Su Can broke into the venue during the NTU Homecoming Festival and took Song Zhen away continues, the discussion around this time is still fierce, the outside air is constantly blowing, and the responses from various channels are still active and fierce.


    Some high-level winds are moving, and policies may change at any time, but this should be a higher-level game, reaching the level of the Song Zhen Senchuan enterprise and their opponents, involving a wide range of fields.


    In Su Can''s view, this is a good thing. On behalf of Zhan Hua''s side, there is still pressure and restraint. Although it has launched a retaliatory attack on him, there is still no way to transfer all of its energy to deal with him.


    Thirty percent of World of Warcraft''s equity has not yet been obtained, and its funds have been stranded and unblocked. In general, it has to wait until the US Facebook financing is in place before it can be in place. Lin Guangdong wants to fight independently and asks Su Can dignitaries for resources every day.


    It made him feel the pressure coming from all directions, coming from life.


    This has nothing to do with whether he can eat and wear warmth or not, or with the elective and professional courses he squeezes in time every day, but it has something to do with his struggle and industry so far, and his ideals and so on.


    After washing up early in the morning, Su Can looked for the book of the day and put it in his bag. By the way, this bag was bought by Tang Wu in the first half of the year. The men''s British canvas bag made of cooked leather with buckle straps carried the book in the bag. Recently, Su While sitting in the remote control situation of Nanda University, Chan looks relaxed and calm on the outside, but in fact there are occasional waves in his heart. Only the sense of fulfillment of reading desperately can calm him down.


    With a bag on his back, he left the dormitory building No. 17, and walked up the ramp. Su Can saw a plain-colored Tang Wu holding a cup of milk tea with his left and right hands. Under each cup of milk tea, a plastic pocket for egg cakes was hooked with his fingers.


    Standing at the crossroads and holding milk tea and egg cake for breakfast, Tang Xiaowu, Tang Xiaowu like this. Su Can had never seen Tang Xiaowu whose hair was a little messy and a little embarrassed because he rushed to buy breakfast.


    Empty Valley Orchid.


    This was the truest state of mind in Su Can''s clear heart at the time.


    "Do you know that you came to give me breakfast so suddenly that you pushed me into the fire pit. How many animals and you passed by would be so jealous that they thumped their chests."


    Tang Wu handed over a milk tea egg cake to Su Can, and said with a red face, "I don''t care." Beautiful eyes flowed" and said again, "Moreover, no one in Nantah University should dare to provoke you now. "


    Su Can can''t laugh or cry, "Should I understand your words as complimenting me or detrimental to me?"


    Holding the milk tea in one hand, after eating the egg cake in two or three bites, Su Can rubbed and rubbed her hand on her body until she felt clean before going to hold Tang Wu''s hand.


    Tang Wu''s consistent expression was slightly moved, and he said softly, "My hands are also dirty."


    Su Can sucked. Milk tea, shook her soft and creamy hand, "It just so happens that I am too."


    Then Tang Wu let him lead to the teaching building, watching Su Can''s back flow in the autumn waves.


    Su Can stayed quietly in the corner of Nantah University where there would be phoenix trees falling in the wind and waves, waiting quietly for the high-level officials of Nantah University to finally study what he did during the Homecoming Festival and come up with something.


    In the last month, strive for strength.

 v6 Chapter 136： Is there any reason?

    The influence of Su Can''s activities at Nantah University began to take shape for the first time. Even some faculty and staff at Nantah University would feel strange or sharp gazes from the other party.


    In a big class on Friday, one or two people from the department and the teacher arranged internal work, and while talking in low voices, they also subconsciously scanned the lecture hall. In the end, even Su Can felt that the other side of so many people I was able to find him miraculously in a short period of time, and it seems that his usual practice of observing words and colors has been perfect.


    After seeing him, the people in those two departments only stayed for two or three seconds, and then moved their eyes to other places. From time to time, they would glance at Su Can''s side during the conversation.


    In addition, Su Can¡¯s class and grade always have some students who have close ties with Nantah University talking about him in private.


    Some of these people are the children of faculty and staff or their relatives. "Some of them have a family relationship with Nantah, or their family members have learned from Nantah, or the older generation and some people in Nantah have some intersections, so they can more sensitively and accurately grasp the internal affairs of Nantah. Wind direction information. It''s probably because he is not familiar with Su Can, and only talks about him in his niche circle. Su Can is not used to this kind of look, even though he is already very low-key silently in the classroom. He never talked about wide with a forward-looking vision, but he always had an uncomfortable feeling that stood out from the crowd.


    It seemed that overnight, he was known to passers-by in front of his su Canwan and unruly side.


    Low-key is indeed a very good thing, but unfortunately, he is now following the trajectory of his life, getting farther and farther away from this state.


    A large group of people ate a small stir fry in the school district cafeteria on Friday afternoon. Zhang Xiaoqiao toasted to Su Can and said, "My buddy, you are now a celebrity of Nantah University. At the beginning, you could only make a small show in the debate. Occasionally, one of the four great talents in the Southern District was a small sensation. Now you are just playing. The big one, fired sturdily on the Nantah Homecoming Festival and then pulled people away in front of everyone. Recently, apart from winning the World Cup in Korea, Japan and Brazil, you are the most sensational. I went to my dad last night and passed by. The office of the School of Biology, guess what was said inside? The directors of the two usually well-dressed and respected institutions in the lounge enjoyed making two cups of tea and bragging with Erlang''s legs upright. I said the original words, one is quite trembling. She said, "Who is Song really, she is long and thin, and she is Morikawa''s female heir, with a net worth of more than one billion yuan." This kind of woman can be ascended to the sky by a dog or dog, but she is lucky to be caught by a shit. The little poor boy of "has been the first to board, and when you encounter that kind of woman, a person''s life will be turned upside down, and that must be how rich." The other person is a bit, channel, and that you also have a background. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t see the expressions of those two people talking when I pushed the door in at the right time. "It¡¯s wonderful. Speaking of Song Zhen, I can¡¯t wait for them to change positions with you at that time, and then they lived 30 or 40 years of life. I wish I could leave with Song Zhen Dianpei...


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqiao said that everyone immediately laughed and scolded Nanda these guys who looked like professors and closed the door were beasts.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao promptly said to Tang Wu, "Don¡¯t be angry when I say that, Tang Xiaowu, in fact, we all know that Su Can is purer than anyone else. Dare to stand up in that situation just shows that there is no abnormal relationship with Song Zhen. , Of course, this is a good thing for us, it proves that everyone will have the opportunity to plant


    "As for? Isn''t it just a little better, you are all so embarrassed when you see beautiful women?" Cheng Cong gave Zhang Xiaoqiao and the surrounding Li Han and other animals a glance, and the face was huge.


    "That''s not necessarily. When we met Tang Xiaowu we were very calm, didn''t humiliate us at Nanda 602, when I saw this girl, I was shocked, she was so beautiful, how she always looks It''s freezing cold. Who knows that Su Can will appear next, and then he knows that people''s indifference is all for us people," Zhang Xiaoqiao thought back leisurely.


    Tang Wu couldn''t help being made to smile brightly.


    "If you don''t do it, I''m just because I knew you a long time ago. You 302 and our 602 dormitory are too familiar with each other, and you can''t get rid of them. Otherwise, after knowing that Tang Wu is hopeless, the first goal will be transferred to you. "


    Cheng Congcong watched his eyes, nose, and heart with unmoved eyes, "Fortunately, you didn''t confess to me. Otherwise, like those little boys, I would refuse to crush their hearts with my own hands. We are too familiar and a little bit uncomfortable. If you go, you should deal with the faculty who is said to have been entangled with you from high school to university, and is outstanding among a bunch of science students."


    The two people talked and talked, you come and me, this good pass has existed and maintained since the first dormitory and dormitory friendship between the two parties.


    Wang Dongjian came over from the other side, and was accompanied by a few familiar but unknown men who "do not look like they are the same-level" seniors. Joining in, Wang Dongjian said a few sorry jokes such as coming late, and the atmosphere was much more lively. First, he said hello to everyone. Wang Dongjian came over with wine and pointed to the man to introduce Su Can," It¡¯s all my buddies. This is called "This light," Su Can. Now my name is in Nanda, and everyone came over to meet you. Mr. Wang, why stood in front of a real person and made me dumb. Who just told me to promise to let this kid go? Pour it, don¡¯t blow a bottle to Boss Su!"


    "Don''t listen to him. We are not so fucking, just use a glass," Su Can said, pouring a glass of wine into his throat, palming an empty glass and saying, "Drinking for the first time."


    The senior who was called "President Wang" hurriedly held the wine in front of him, bowed and clinked a glass with Su Can and said, "I''ve heard the name for a long time, the man of the Southern University. Don''t call me President Wang, you dare not be, I''m just In my sophomore year, I set up a high school copying chain and gave them a blow and blow to the mystery.¡± After a pause, it seemed that he thought about his talents in the extreme seconds, ¡°It¡¯s not comparable to you, although from You are my junior when you enroll in school, but I know a role model senior senior who works in your company and often talks to me about you first. I am not helping him with BOSS public relations in a disguised form." After that, both of them laughed.


    After drinking halfway through, there was no lack of halfway through hearing that everyone was eating and drinking here to join in the excitement. After all, there was Su Can sitting here, and the attraction was quite strong. Well, in fact, there are still beautiful women. In the department, it can be said that Tang Wu and other departments who can rank in the top three are all there. Naturally, this grouping effect is very obvious.


    The two girls couldn¡¯t help coming over at last. They knew Ruan Siou and belonged to her best friends. They were dressed up and tasted at Nantah University. They sat and ate at a distance of eight hats, but they didn¡¯t prevent them from watching. At this table, I have been thinking about whether or not to come over for a long time, and now I have finally gathered the courage.


    After chatting with Ruan Siou, one of the girls hesitated to stretch out a hand and pat Su Can''s shoulder, took out a magazine from her bag, pointed to it and said, "Are you and Song Zhen good friends? Are you good friends? We all like her, can you help us get an autograph?" Even in a famous university like Nantah, star chasing is still inevitable." In these days, any celebrity who wants to get a diploma from a famous university will be responded to The school gave them convenience, and they wished to put these stars in prison and enclose the "star effect" on one-third of one acre of land. Nantah is sometimes unavoidable. After all, no one can avoid vulgarity. They are all normal human beings. If the idol is Marx all day long. Lenin Einstein''s mouth is mostly abnormal.


    It''s just that Su Can didn''t expect the other party to sign Song Zhen''s request. I don''t know that Song Zhen still has the same influence as a star. But when I think about it, I''m relieved that the girls of Nantah University may not simply go to singers and movie stars. Avant-garde women like Song Zhen, who are talented and handsome, may be more in line with their aesthetics.


    On the day of Homecoming, he took Song Zhen away on stage, so the two girls thought they might have a good relationship." Then use him as a springboard to ask for Song Zhen¡¯s autograph. This is too hurtful.


    So Su Can said that he was actually unfamiliar and refused, seeing the disappointed expression on the other side''s face that you were unfamiliar. Su Can felt even more that he couldn''t afford to hurt.


    In the end, everyone ate dinner and saw that they ran to barbecue stalls to eat supper at night. The aa system cost less than 30 yuan per person from the afternoon meal to the last supper, which made Su Can sigh with this beautiful college era.


    After the dinner party, Su Can told Tang Wu to take her to a good place tomorrow. It''s mysterious, but Tang Wu didn''t refuse." He nodded and said "Yeah".


    Everyone was drunk in the evening. Su Can got up early the next morning, took the bus outside of school together with Tang Wu, and got to the first seat in Manhattan after a few turns. Su Can did not intend to call **** Yu for this kind of sudden attack.


    Tang Wu was still a little at a loss when he saw Manhattan''s first community. Although he might have guessed something because of his talent, he was not sure.


    Until Su Can took her into the community and got on the elevator to kill the real estate he bought.


    Su Can¡¯s location is facing the north and facing the south. The lighting is excellent. You can see the river view and the Bund. In the evening, facing the Huangpu River, the lights are scattered along the bank, and the city is lined up. It is like they greeted Das last weekend. Ting eats seafood at night, and sits side by side on chairs with Tang Wu to enjoy the river view. It''s just that in this house, their careers will be higher, farther, and broader, enough to make them seem to own the entire city.


    When Su Can opened the door, she could see that Tang Wei was indeed startled, and looked down at Su Can with seven points of suspiciousness and three points of surprise.


    Before Tang Wu could react more, Su Can walked around her back and brushed her beautiful black hair. The ringed hands covered her slender waist upstairs, and then pressed tightly, Tang Wu¡¯s plump chest I pressed the thread and my chest, and a swelling feeling passed.¡± Then he said to Tang Wu, who didn¡¯t want to obey, ¡°I bought it a year ago and handed it over last month. So far, the house has not been renovated. How to arrange it? The layout, what kind of style, will be discussed with you. "


    "Why should I discuss it with you?" Tang Wu opened her bright eyes, blinking and hurriedly, very innocent.


    Su Can was about to lean over her red lips and knock it over as a sign of punishment. At this moment, the half-closed door suddenly knocked slightly, and then slowly opened. A head came out from behind the door. It was the house next door. The men and women named Wang Yan and Gu Jun "have not been renovated yet. Recently we have been doing renovations, but I haven¡¯t seen your house come here much...",


    Wang Yan opened the door and saw the scene of the goddess Xiang Wang in front of him. The Gu Jun behind her originally saw Su Can¡¯s house half-closed and subconsciously remembered Lin Luoran''s way. The blood was pressured to a certain extent, and the heartbeat and sense of expectation were also faintly high. What can be seen after the door. .


    Then I saw Tang Xiaowu, who was hugged by Su Can, and had a temperament like the goddess of Konggu Youlan Wushan.


    At that moment, Gu Jun felt that there was no **** reason in this world.


    I''m very satisfied with the quality. This month may be the craziness of Nirvana. At the beginning of the month, we can''t fall back, for the sake of hard sprinting. I really want the tickets in your pockets, even though you will be beaten if you say this," I really need them.


    I''m still a grilling fish, crispy and tender, crispy and juicy. Um, I¡¯m going to shake off my cheeks, please use the ticket to knock me out first.

 v6 Chapter 137： Fei Leng Cui never sleeps at night

    Chapter 137 Fei Lengcui never sleeps at night


    After a brief stupor, both sides returned to normal. Su Can put her arms around Tang Wu¡¯s waist and withdrew. Tang Wu¡¯s face turned red. Now it is naturally not the time to blame Su Can for all occasions, facing Wang Yan, Gu Jun and Tang Wu Wu immediately returned to her usual appearance, but her cold expression was not too calm.


    Wang Yan is also worthy of being a person working in a government agency. As if she hadn¡¯t seen it, she said, ¡°If you want to decorate, you must first go to the property center to register. If you find a decoration company, you will have to pay an entrance fee or something. I also took the electricity bill over there, because I don¡¯t know when you will come, so I didn¡¯t get it for you.¡± I immediately turned the topic away. Fastest update of novel chapters


    This time, the first fireworks in Wang Yan''s tone disappeared without a trace, how comfortable he listened, and there was no longer the feeling of a small vanity in the past. Speaking is in place without being humble or overbearing. For example, the sentence "I didn''t help you get it" will transform the deliberate intimacy into a fresh and natural way. There is no artificial suspicion, and she herself does not lose face. If Su Can sees it for the first time, she can''t say she will feel good about them.


    In fact, it was the same. At first, he and Lin Luoran came to see the house and asked her to give her some opinions. Because she was too young and because of some details, it was natural that Wang Yan would be less defensive in his speech and more condescending in nature. I can easily ignore a lot of things based on my personal circle and experience. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    And now I dare not say that I can inquire into the true background of Su Can, but I also know that the man standing in front of me is more able to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger than they thought. In this era, there is a Bentley car in Shanghai. Over ordinary characters.


    So the attitude has changed drastically, but it is not abrupt. There is no humorous meaning in the words, but it can be heard comfortably. With this skill alone, Su Can secretly sighed about the multi-faceted nature of people.


    If he hadn''t learned from the past, he might not have a good impression of Wang Yan, and he would have a good impression of being upright and peaceful with the neighbors. How could he know the vanity and snobbery of their character?


    But human beings are contradictory and complicated animals, and the human heart is the most difficult thing to guess and grasp in the world. Even if it is Su Can, is it sure to know the truest thoughts of the people in the industry at hand?


    Therefore, Su Can took a somewhat tolerant and peaceful view of Wang Yan and Gu Jun, and had a small exchange with Tang Wu and the two, and did not refuse people thousands of miles away. When they left after they bid farewell to Su Can and Tang Wu, Wang Yan¡¯s Husband Gu Jun said thoughtfully in the elevator, "This young man looks ordinary at first glance, but when you look carefully, you know that he doesn''t speak and do things. If it weren''t for his age, I would have doubted that he has no shortage of us. That Chen Ju¡¯s temperament, this kid is not easy, if you give him a few more years, he won¡¯t be able to practice more."


    But in fact, no one can foresee what the life of Su Can and those around him will be if you give Su Can a few more years. Will be overwhelmed by this vigorously advancing age and world, or in what is doomed to pass, live up to the Tathagata and live up to the Qing, and move forward with great power and no regrets.


    Soon Lin Luoran called and said that he was in Beijing and was now with a group of friends. When he remembered calling him, he asked where he was.


    Su Can was carrying a bag at this time, and Li Han Xiaoxu and others were in the Third Teaching Building of the School of Economics to teach elective courses for project evaluation.


    Xiao Xu posted a schedule of work and rest in the bedroom. Specifically, he got up at 6 o''clock in the morning and carried the gRe red book, looked at the distance at 7:30, did eye exercises to protect his eyesight, and had meals and classes at 8 o''clock to ensure that he would not escape every professional and As an elective course, the class actively said that, not to miss any opportunity to join the party or even further study, insist on watching the CCTV news broadcast in the cafeteria at night, or go back to the bedroom and use Su Can or Zhang Xiaoqiao¡¯s computer to watch it. Listen to Bandari¡¯s country music before going to bed at night (Note: Zhang Xiaoqiao or Su Can¡¯s computer can be used). Solve physiological problems through love action movies in a reasonable and regular manner.


    Under the instructions of this cruel and speechless schedule, Xiao Xu took a few people into this elective course. Su Can''s success at school greatly stimulated him, so he strictly formulated this Work and rest. From now on, I will not escape every lecture on economics, political ideology, etc., and continue to work hard in order to be able to look back at Su Can in the future.


    Su Can went out and answered Lin Luoran''s phone with a smile, "At school, it''s no wonder that there has been no news recently, so I ran to Beijing secretly. Suddenly my conscience called me."


    During the Nanda Festival, Su Can felt that Lin Luoran had disappeared from the neighborhood all at once, and had no contact for a long time. Who knew that meeting friends in Beijing, this windy woman, had the same freedom of thought as her actions.


    During Lin Luoran''s visit to Beijing, he naturally didn''t know anything about his life at Nantah University.


    "Why do I want to show my conscience?" Lin Luoran asked in confusion on the other end of the phone, and then said ignorantly, "Why don''t you suddenly miss me a call?"


    There were probably a lot of people around Lin Luoran who were making noise. At this moment, a little poke was making a noise and asked, "Who, Lin Luoran''s boyfriend Cha Gang?"


    The speaker, Su Can, could hear the hesitation, uncertainty and sorrow from the phone. And it seemed that under Lin Luoran¡¯s gaze, he was **** an authentic Beijing movie and said, ¡°Come on, I can¡¯t punish myself for three cups today. I¡¯m not thinking about you Miss Lin, Yang Kuan asked me to inquire. The kid Pan Yi saw you last night and stayed up all night. He had to drag me and he was so excited to take a lot of your troubles, and waited for me to reply to him today, whether you are a husband of Luofu or a goddess unintentional, anyway I also drank so many bottles of Hedy''s beer. It''s not always a matter of loyalty."


    Lin Luoran said to Su Can, "Wait for me, I will deal with this person." Then Lin Luoran seemed to drop the phone, and there was a sharp running sound from a man on the other end.


    Wang Weiwei picked up the phone and said to Su Can, "What''s the matter with your American Facebook? Recently, how much money is the venture capital in Silicon Valley going to give you? Are you a billionaire who has become a real-life billionaire? Yes. There is no plan to buy several large houses in Beijing and Rongcheng. Let¡¯s not talk about it. You won¡¯t have to worry about where to go in a year. The most important question is, if you don¡¯t go to the United States now, what are you doing in Shanghai?"


    Su Can finally explained to Wang Weiwei the strategy of Facebook financing to divide and conquer these venture capitalists, and then scolded, "You treat me as a money printing machine. Valuation and financing are two completely different concepts. Now the US media has speculated that the title of Zach billionaire is nothing but a castle in the air. Once business problems occur, or the situation is out of control, or management fails, the castle in the air can fall at any time, and a billionaire immediately becomes worthless."


    "You have always had ideas. This has been known since the first time I saw you. You will not be affected by the surrounding environment in your judgment and decision on the way to go. I have also heard Some news, some of these are circulated from the United States, some are domestic comments, some are optimistic about the exhibition situation, and of course there are also some people who can¡¯t eat sour grapes. I didn¡¯t care about so much, and I didn¡¯t think so much, my dad. My mother always taught me this way, and taught me that way. I always talked about who and who in the compound¡¯s children were good since childhood, who was selected by foreign schools to study abroad, who won the Youth Silver Sail Award, etc. I have always been very unhappy. I agree with their so-called promising standards. But I have to say, Su Can, you have always been the most promising one of our best friends. When the news of your victory comes, we will drink him to celebrate the United States day and night. People¡¯s banknotes. Oh, yes, if you want to come to Beijing, I have some friends here, I think you can do it."


    Su Can noticed that when he said this to Wang Weiwei, the hustle and bustle on the other end became very quiet, and occasionally laughed funny when he heard him say this. I want to come to Wang Bo to be the secretary of the municipal party committee in Rongcheng, and his official career will be bright. It is very likely that his political life will be changed at the deputy ministerial level, and he will reach the position of the prime minister, which can be described as the official career Jindan Dacheng and become the chief official in Xinjiang.


    Although Wang Weiwei''s mother is not very good in the political and legal system, she should not be underestimated behind her own family. In many aspects, Wang Weiwei may also be a prominent master in the capital. Although Wang Weiwei has always been low-key, he is communicating with himself at this moment, and the voices of the people around him can be seen from the lower voice, which proves that this information is very important and cared by many people in his capital activities.


    Su Can also laughed and said with a smile, "Okay, the day when the news of the great victory arrives is the time when our brothers will meet again."


    In the end, Lin Luoran answered the phone after he "handled" the people. He probably found a corner and said, "There are no major incidents of bullying men and women in Shanghai, right? It''s all okay, continue your boring college life?"


    Su Can can''t laugh or cry, thinking that your Miss Lin''s crow''s mouth is really effective. Unfortunately, some big things have really happened in Shanghai now, and it''s turbulent now. Many forces are nervously engaging in compromises and games between interests. There is no blood and gunpowder, but there are many people who are advancing in politics and career, and correspondingly, a group of people have left the field sadly.


    However, Su Can of course would not put these things on his lips, he just nodded and said, "Fortunately, the first theme of the university is to be bored in the wild, and the second theme is to endure loneliness. Unfortunately, these two I passed all aspects."


    "Smelly beautiful." Lin Luoran chuckled, and then asked, "Is the house under renovation? You must have no opinion?"


    After speaking, both of them were silent for a while. After a while, Lin Luoran used a voice that was not like her usual clear throat, but instead said in a low and gentle voice, "If you don''t talk about these messy things, you know why I came this time. Beijing?"


    "I haven''t moved my hukou to go to university, and I still stay in Beijing. This time I come to arrange with the Education and Work Committee and the Overseas Project Exchange Office to go through some preliminary procedures for going abroad."


    Su Can was taken aback, and said, "Where to go" and found that his throat was not hung up during these remarks, only a very dry and empty voice was heard. This frustration caused the end of the phone to froze for a while, and Su Can immediately cleared his throat again. , This is the normal way to ask, "Going abroad for further studies on the way? Where are you going?"


    Lin Luoran''s voice was clear and ethereal at that end, with a delicate smell of walking against the wind, "I can''t tell, I still remember when I was in high school, I, you, Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu, and Tang Wu, you grew up Big buddies Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, we drank together on the terrace outside the Rongcheng Music House Bar. I said that I wanted to learn philosophy and finance, because that would help me understand and travel the world. Now I want to go out because I¡¯m in Shangwai The second foreigner studies French and also majored in Japanese. So maybe going to Paris, shopping on the Champs-Elys¨¦es is every girl¡¯s nature. Maybe going to Hokkaido University near the sea in Japan, skiing and cherry blossom viewing must be romantic .It is also possible to go to Florence, Italy. If I send you a picture of me standing next to the portrait of Leonardo da Vinci in the Renaissance church in Florence, or in a field of lavender, I must praise my good looks, otherwise I will turn my face. "


    Su Can smiled bitterly, "Woman, woman."


    "Girl, I''ll call you if I see your mood at night, and bye"


    I hung up the phoneThe third teaching building of NTU is not like those newly constructed or European-style or modern buildings. On the contrary, it is slightly mottled because of the effect of age, the walls are blistering, and the columns are faintly cracked. Behind him The faint green paint on the blackboard of the classroom peeled off to the point that there was not much left.


    In the old building, there is a long man standing under the golden particles of sunlight. The quietly whirling paulownia leaves rustle from the ground with the wind.


    Su Can put the phone in his **** pocket. This action is a bit sloppy and a bit wretched. There are many wretched beasts like Su Can in this university. Maybe they just hung up the phone with a faraway girlfriend, maybe they are impatient. At the urging of the parents on the phone, or they are just chatting, they are at peace in the endless college life, looking forward to the day when they leave here to work hard for life.


    Su Can''s mind just came up with a photo of Lin Luoran''s skirt flying above the lavender field in Florence in July. But Su Can clearly knew that he would not be able to say a word of praise.


    =================


    This is cool text. But the premise is that my brothers give me an excitement about counting monthly tickets. Such a stagnant water says that there is no omission of *points, or it will be updated so late, grilled fish silently, power, power, votes.

 v6 Chapter 138： Principal of NTU

    When Su Can was in the last political economy course, Su Yiyi, who was a counselor, appeared at the door. The professor who was teaching stopped, and the crowd went stealthily.


    Because there is an office of the party group next to Su Yiyi, and a member of the principal¡¯s office is present. The latter of these two people is not a student. He is not well-known at Nantah University. He hasn''t seen it in some large-scale occasions or activities, and is not familiar with it. The former is not unfamiliar to those who are in the Youth League Committee of the school or the student union at or above the college level. Sometimes the activities of the Youth League and the student union or the activities of the subordinate clubs require the sponsorship of Nantah¡¯s money, people and resources. , This person¡¯s signature is more useful than most people¡¯s signatures, and various departments and departments also buy it. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Xiao Xu next to Su Can turned around, a little alert and some inexplicably low voice, "I heard that opinions on how to deal with you are being spread everywhere now. Could it be an incident at the festival? Bar?"


    Not only Xiao Xu, but even Zhang Xiaoqiao, who lives in school, the most likely to be close to the news, and Su Canpu left and right since they fell in love, played ball every day and went back to the bedroom to wash their socks and hang them out of the window. Li Han. And most of the people in the classroom turned their heads to look at him Su Can. Most of the expressions are relatively hollow, and some worry and pessimism can be seen. Of course, there are also some gloats who don''t catch a cold to him Su Can. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The investigation and internal discussions on the results of the incident at Nantah Homecoming Festival have already begun. Many people are waiting to see Su Can¡¯s final results. Although they have not yet been announced, they have been aware of the wind direction behind them. Looking at it, it is not optimistic.


    The professor heard his intention, nodded, and went back to continue the lecture in front of the blackboard. University courses are a kind of public resource, and it should not stop anyone from staying.


    As soon as Su Yu walked along the aisle, and got close to Su Can''s ear to say something, Su Can got up, nodded to Su Yu, and followed him out along the aisle.


    There was a low noise in the amphitheater that was watching behind him until he stepped out of the classroom.


    "That student is the one who was financially on the last Homecoming Festival, right?" "Homecoming Festival? Which one?" The one who just went out of Class 4? I was in class at the Economic Forum at that time. Why are people always talking about the Economic Forum recently? What the **** is it..."


    "Tsk tusk, Su Can was called again. The faculty likes to tell him to drink tea. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Dean Zhang or Lu Chuanming this time. This student is not young, right." Speaking of it, he seems to be the founder of some big company." And the company''s headquarters is still in the United States. No wonder Qian Zhongyuan, Qian Feng, and Fan Qiyi, the chairperson of the student council, all talked about him as secretive."


    "... That was, when I was a freshman, the kid and I were in the same class. Since the freshman year, Qian Zhongyuan was tricked by him in the freshman meeting. At that time, everyone laughed. This is typical. It¡¯s so bad. Later, there were many incidents. It is reported that he broke the rules and joined Nanda¡¯s excellent corporate club in the outside world. Last semester and a sorority club in Shanghai, he also made a splash. Although he did things this time It¡¯s not bad. There are many people who support him afterwards, but it is estimated that it will not be easy to pass. It is said that he has a solemn atmosphere in the economic forum and has a great influence. After all, this involves the face of Nantah." Nanda lost face this time, it won''t be that simple. "


    "Hey, you and that buddy are in the same dormitory building, right? The 13th floor? I heard that after he cursed vicious competition at the economic forum that day, the journalism girls collectively wrote to him." Is there such a thing? ? There is Wang Ruolin in the journalism department, did you write a letter...? "


    "I don''t know about this kind of thing. Only you hurry up, don''t wait until you miss it. I only remember that I went to their dormitory once, and the decoration was even higher than the double rooms of our school''s doctoral building with water heaters. There are air conditioners, water heaters, washing machines, coffee pots worth thousands of dollars, and paper shredders. Small printers are installed on the inverted walls of their walls. There are often several bedrooms nearby to print things for free. It''s very convenient. These are all anecdotes. There are always a lot of letters piled on Su Can''s desk. He heard from his roommate that he reads many paper pieces and letters every day. Others turn on the light to read the textbook review at night. Basically, it¡¯s just looking at the information, but it¡¯s just like that. The above, it seems that there will never be too many in this school*..."


    "Genius? What can geniuses do? It is said that famous university students are the pride of the heavens. It is better to wear the title of outstanding students to find a good job and enter the upper level of society. Luck happens to meet a good soil. , To give full play to his strengths, may be envious of the smooth sailing.


    However, once there is no such aura, in a soil environment that is not suitable for you, even if you are full of poems and books, you will probably be hardened by the daily life and society like stagnant water. Then you and I will have big belly and people. No difference, who knows that you have been full of poems and books, who knows your ambitions, and who cares if you are happy or sad? Last time Bill Gates said in the Nanda lecture hall that no one will care about your feelings until you are unsuccessful. This sentence also applies to the fact that when you are not successful, no one cares whether you are a genius or not. So if Su Can is expelled from Nantah University, in a few years, we will graduate from university and start a family, we can only know from or remember that there was such a person in Nantah who left this school, who would know him? Who cares if he is a genius? "


    Someone pondered, and finally said, "It''s just that, one person is against the entire administrative power, this will eventually be a pebble hitting the stone one by one...


    "Hit the stone with the pebbles?" A voice came from behind the speaker. Several people turned their heads and saw Li Han, who was tall and thin, strong and powerful. He saw several people in front of him looking at him, his eyes turned to the door of the classroom, lightly. He smiled and said, "I want to correct... Su Can is not a bitch. And power comes from the fear of the oppressed. For that boy, there is probably nothing in this university or even in the city of Shanghai. He feels horrified"


    These all-around noisy noises seemed to pass by from a low altitude, and the lecturer frowned and tried to increase his voice a bit, suppressing the restless restlessness of the campus at the end of the fall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Su Yi leaned in Su Can¡¯s ear and said to come out with him, "Su Can has already guessed some possibilities. As expected, he came out of the building and came to Biyuan." As the principal, Wang Xiaoyi was explaining something to the people around him. There are men who wear short-sleeved shirts, and you can see that they are the kind of top men who sit in front of a desk in a school institution all the year round, and there are also college-level associate-level professors whose hair is mixed with white silk.


    Wang Xiaoyi still wears gold-rimmed glasses and a light blue shirt. Although he looks slightly fat, he is one meter and eight meters tall, but he speaks lazily. And if you look at Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s resume, you know that he is by no means easy. After he obtained a postdoctoral degree from NTU in his youth, he studied in the Federal Republic of Germany. ¡­" The professor is recommended to return to China, and he was appointed by the State Council as an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the chief expert of the national "973" plan, and concurrently serves as the director of the Key Laboratory of Polymer Molecular Engineering of the Ministry of Education and the director of the Shanghai Polymer Materials Research and Development Center.


    Such a resume shows that Wang Xiaoyi''s scholarly officials are not only well-founded in Shanghai, but also at the national level. They are also very powerful figures who can influence the formulation of policies of decision-making tiers at certain levels.


    Su Can didn''t doubt that if Wang Xiaoyi made any decisions, he would very much minimize the influence around him and implement his own will. Of course, this is also a manifestation of strength.


    Su Can consciously or unconsciously categorized Wang Xiaoyi and the big people he had seen so far in his heart.


    The Song Zhen family''s Morikawa enterprise also has a background. Their roots should be at the level of Deputy Minister Yan of the Information Industry Department. At this level, they should be on the same level as Wang Xiaoyi. The two should belong to the same level and have the same identity. Wang Weiwei¡¯s father Wang Bo, who is recorded by the Chengdu Municipal Committee, is also a boxer of the same level as Wang Xiaoyi. The same heavyweight means that what Wang Xiaoyi does, they have to intervene sideways" is also extremely difficult.


    As for Gao Heng who can make Zhan Hua a running leg, because of his family relationship, he should be a little bit higher than Wang Xiaoyi. Gao Heng¡¯s two elder brothers are the head of a heavyweight central enterprise and the other is a ministerial-level senior official of the state ministries and commissions. "As for the old lady Gao, who is in the highest position of the Gao family, she ranks at the prominent vice-national level.


    If you weigh it, Su Can doesn''t doubt that the people behind Zhan Hua haven''t greeted him in this regard, and the other party has already started to contain him. Lin Guangdong''s current channel battle can be seen. It is inevitable for this kind of influence and pressure to extend to Nantah. Otherwise, why would Su Can stand here?


    Seeing the old **** Wang Xiaoyi standing there, not showing the mountains and dew water, Su Can frowned slightly. It seems that now he is directly placed on the fire. It is not so easy to break through. what.


    "You''re Su Can*..." Wang Xiaoyi turned around and smiled. Next to him stood Su Can''s counselor Su Yiyi and Lu Chuanming, the deputy dean of the School of Economics at NTU. They all look bad.


    Su Canxinfu''s temperament is really different, mainly because of preconceived psychological pressure. The other party is the principal of a top-ranking university in the country. Ordinary people in China always feel a sense of awe when they mention Tsinghua and Peking University. Foreigners don¡¯t understand the deified status of these two universities in the hearts of Chinese people. In contrast, aside from Tsinghua and Peking University, the first one is the Nanjing University and Zhejiang University. Class, although the ranking is not the peak of the gods, it is also the top of the mountain. People who have experienced education within the system have a deep feeling about it Every year, thousands of troops and horses rush to these universities and lose their horses with hatred. .


    Some even missed half of the gates of these ideal universities.


    Su Can remembers that in his later generations, there are students who won first-class scholarships this year in the university he attended. It is said that he failed in the entrance examination of Nanning University. He was admitted to Nantah University as a graduate student. Later, when this student got his third scholarship, he used the money to buy a ticket for Nanshang, went shopping around Nantah for a few days and then came back thousands of miles. The first sentence when he came back was " I finally went to Nanda!"


    Su Can didn''t know if that classmate went to graduate school in Nantah as he wished after graduating from university. His two-life soul only remembers that person''s expression, writing a kind of enthusiasm that he can understand but has already cooled from his life.


    And now Su Can is here, on the campus of Nantah University. In front of him is the academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and countless people only hear him and miss him, Wang Xiaoyi, the head of Nantah.


    Wang Xiaoyi''s glasses reflected the invisible white light in the autumn light. No one knew how he was thinking about how to face the head-up student of Nantah University who was causing him a headache.

 v6 Chapter 139： Its hard to be a national scholar and that girl

    , Su Can, do you mind walking with me? *..." Wang Xiaoyi pointed to the Linyin Old Road, and Su Can could feel his aura at this time again.


    "Sure, what you always say is what*..." Su Can smiled harmlessly, wondering if I would mind. However, Wang Xiaoyi left the principal aside, and he was indistinguishable from others, so he did not have the slightest humility to walk with Wang Xiaoyi.


    The person who had just received Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s instructions left at this time. Wang Xiaoyi turned around and said to 6 Chuanming Su Yiyi, ¡°The faculty and staff symposium of the School of Economics is scheduled for the first of next month. You have to go and tell him in person for Professor Zhang. Now, what I mean is to be hired back. He is an expert in a related field. You can''t put a burden on him because of his emotions. You have to do ideological work for him personally. After all, what you say is more effective than mine. "... ¡­" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    Wang Xiaoyi explained to the two of them, and then turned back and walked towards the small gravel road like a walk with Su Can. Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s school assistant Tao Xi stayed in the same place and talked with 6 Chuanming Su Yi. After that, Su Can felt that Su Yin''s expression when he looked at him at this time was a deduction of "seeking a lot of blessings".


    The Nanda Festival was prepared half a year ago, followed by a month-long meticulous preparation, and finally ushered in thousands of old alumni from all over the world to return to school. During this process, Nanda news has been on CCTV. On the opening day, there was a national level. The Vice President* was present to congratulate him, and one can imagine the scale and courage of the Nantah Homecoming Festival. And within such a module, Su Can''s economic impact can be imagined. Although the Economic Forum may be a farce even without Su Can standing up, it may not make a big difference to Nantah in the end, but for Su Can, if he does not stand up, the result may be the opposite. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    An individual is insignificant under such an event.


    Nantah University is a huge combination of interests and a gathering place for countless scholars and ideas. To make such a place lose its face," it is necessary to find a mouth and a point of venting, just as all major responsibilities must have someone stand up and bear the blame. Like carrying the flood" Su Can does not doubt that he will become the subsequent flood discharge point.


    This is not only related to the pressure exerted by the people behind the Zhanhua High School, but also related to whether Nantah can maintain the majesty of being a domestically ranked place in the world of Shaolin Wu.


    This is a very realistic thing, and it does not depend on whether Su Can is an excellent college student or an excellent entrepreneur at school. To say that there are many talents in Nanjing University, and some are even more successful than Su Can''s today. It is important for them to return to their alma mater all the way to participate. As a result, they are affected by one incident.


    It seems that Nantah''s next decisive killing and decisiveness will also be expected. It is possible that both parties involved in the economic forum will be held accountable and prosecuted accordingly. Whether Su Can retains his student status is no longer a matter of consideration." Su Can now What I consider is whether my company will be dragged into the lawsuits of Nantah University. It is necessary to work with Nantah''s powerful legal department and its influence on all aspects of the city. This is undoubtedly the strength that can restrain oneself, and it is necessary to really deal with this. Don''t even think about it.


    Obviously, the purpose of the high-level team behind Zhan Hua is also for this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoyi walked with his hands on his back and smiled to Su Can, "Isn¡¯t you used to living in the dormitory of Nantah University, Shanghai¡¯s autumn tigers come soon" is a bit hot, I also heard that the students also ridiculed on Nanda¡¯s online forums, saying Tie me to the dormitory and see how many dogs can survive""


    ¡°Shanghai¡¯s hot weather is indeed a steamer. Students often complain about why the school doesn¡¯t install air-conditioning in the dormitory. It¡¯s getting harder and harder.¡± But having said that, the summer is too hot. You must take advantage of that coolness to go to sleep on the mat. "Otherwise..." Su Can smiled, and gave birth to a sorrow for his second university inexplicably.


    "The installation of air-conditioning involves construction, decoration, and maintenance." Logistics and responsibility contracting are a series of overall planning. It is not a big stroke of my pen today. Nanda¡¯s budget is enough. I can only say as much as possible, but in your dormitory, There is no shortage of these things. After a pause, Wang Xiaoyi said again, "This school has a lot of maverick students, but you are particularly prominent. Is this kind of bridge of Heroes Saving the United States too old-fashioned... Or in other words, is it not suitable in the environment of Nantah Homecoming? You haven''t saved Nanda face at all...""


    Su Canxin paid attention to the topic, and smiled awkwardly." "If I have a choice, I would prefer to ride a white horse on a plain with a silver gun, like a ranger written by Cervantes, but not with me*... ¡­"


    Wang Xiaoyi is obviously proficient. Su Can''s ridicule is like a muddy ocean to him. He looked far away and said lightly, "We have a classmate gathering in the knife world. When the list is printed, many people are late or absent. Why are they all? They were deceased, and they were all shot. As for absenteeism, of course, there are still a lot of them still in it. Those who work in our industry are all academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences. For a lifetime, no matter what the position, there will always be awe and helplessness. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Nothing is helpless, or because of helplessness, the biggest dream in life may be rebirth." Su Can nodded. After rebirth, Su Can is very self-respecting and healthy, and does not smoke. At this time, he really wants to smoke a cigarette. It is rare for Nanda to have such a blooming Xia Cai on the horizon, but today there is a rare desolation.


    "Rebirth?" Wang Xiaoyi was surprised, and then he calmed down and smiled, "It''s very interesting. It''s very interesting to talk to a young man like you. Do you know why? You are a student, but you are not a student in the ordinary sense. To a certain extent, we can communicate, and I communicate with you, and I did not communicate smoothly with old scholars like me. It always gives me the urge to speak freely, very good. Young"


    Su Can didn''t know what kind of psychology Wang Xiaoyi''s phrase "You are so good" came from, so he could only agree, "That''s true, the older people are, the fewer people who can truly communicate and speak now." "


    "You are a young man in school, where do you have so many doorways?" Wang Xiaoyi chuckled and muttered again, "A real university does not depend on the size of modern high-rise buildings, nor is its equipment in line with the world. "Advanced or not" depends on whether the study rooms at night are brightly lit. There are many famous sayings in Nantah, "This can be regarded as a famous saying."


    "Blind." Su Can was a little embarrassed.


    "Bullshit?" Wang Xiaoyi laughed blankly, "but it''s not nonsense at all. Many of my alumni are using your network in the United States, and the feedback is pretty good. It''s OK. Continue to do it. I heard that the financing in the United States is again Let¡¯s get started. I¡¯m very interested in you. For example, if you are only a second-year student in Nanning University, can you just use what you have learned now "sufficient for company management and capital operation*..."


    "There are not so many esoteric truths. Learn step by step. Practice is always more important than the theoretical party. Otherwise, why all practitioners are the heads, while the theoretical parties are basically professional managers. The so-called capital operation is demolition. The east wall, the west wall, the wall will not fall down. Borrow new debts, repay old debts, debts and debts will not be repaid." Su Can grinned.


    Wang Xiaoyi smiled and said, "If I were a Silicon Valley investor, an American capitalist, I would have to cry today after hearing what you said."


    It seemed to be a very harmonious conversation, but Su Can didn¡¯t know if it was Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s blunt knife killing. "Laughing in Hidden Knife.¡± This bridge segment lasted for thousands of years and was forever immortal. If Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s identity is judged only by his tolerance and appearance The thoughts deep in my heart can only be naive.


    Su Can feels that this kind of scene is really embarrassing. Wang Xiaoyi may have long wanted to announce the results of Nantah''s handling, or he was just afraid of holding a grudge, and adopted this kind of gentle attitude." Han Xuan said, "Life at Nantah University is very good. I am unforgettable. I just run a company on the one hand and get credits on the other hand." I can''t get enough energy, so I plan to drop out of school. I will report to Principal Wang in advance."


    There is nothing earth-shattering, just a simple advance and retreat, just like life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­, Su Can wanted Wang Xiaoyi to take advantage of the steps to take advantage of his withdrawal from school. Maybe he could not get a punishment. Su Can was very decent to submit his grade a in Exeter Middle School. Nanda, now leaving in a decent way, is a move to retreat from the whole body.


    Moreover, if Wang Xiaoyi still remembers his status as a former South University student, the pressure of investigation on the homecoming festival will be lessened, and Su Can will be able to free himself for exhibition.


    Wang Xiaoyi took a deep look at Su Can, but he avoided talking, ¡°This year¡¯s Korea-Japan World Cup, defending champions France, Portugal, and Argentina, such as cloud teams, were eliminated in the group stage. The reputation and tradition , Talent, and even money and fame can''t make them anymore. Why?"


    Su Can spread out, "I am not a football fan."


    Wang Xiaoyi continued, "Because they have forgotten their responsibilities. They have forgotten their responsibilities to the team and the country. I have been emphasizing that I hope that every student in Nanning University will not be a high-ranking student and it is not a matter of self-interest. Critics of Confucius do not become a critic of the Analects of Confucius after facing any social problems. Rather, they are a creator who truly takes responsibility and solves problems."


    Wang Xiaoyi lifted his gold-wire glasses, "Ordinary universities want to get out of a place that can occupy a place in society and obtain hundreds of millions of dollars in capital. It is enough to be proud of a few girlfriends such as elites, but this is not the * of Nanda..."


    "Survival is stressful. Nantah also has too many students who cannot find a job after graduation, but if everyone is lost under the pressure of survival, their talents are wasted, and they are mediocre. Twenty years later, will anyone ask them about themselves? What has been done in the past two decades, and how does it reflect what this university has cultivated to create a leader who leads social development and shoulders the important responsibilities of the country? That¡¯s why I emphasized responsibility. This is the answer to the problem."


    Wang Xiaoyi stretched out his hand and said, "From your thoughts, I have always known that you are criticized for the administrativeization of schools. Administrative power suppresses academic cognition. Everyone knows to mention, but there is no solution. Modern society talent competition and scientific research The competition is fierce, so universities are more and more succumbing to the government and society¡¯s requirements for resource allocation. The integration of academics and the market has become closer and closer. Academic research has become business behavior. Universities have fierce competition around a number of quantitative so-called indicators, in order to quantify Indicators, our university consciously becomes part of the administrative bureaucracy, even I have to often "run the department to make money." We have many professors, many research topics, and need funding*. National funds are needed, but the cake is With such a big piece, universities across the country expect to allocate funds from it. If we don¡¯t focus on this, we won¡¯t be able to obtain more resources and funds. Without these things, how can project funds and scientific research be carried out? It is under this paradox that utilitarianism and opportunism prevail... I am just the head of a school at Nantah University. Perhaps in your opinion, what I can do can have a lot of influence. There are many things that everyone can see and know, but no one touches "because that will touch the scabs, and touch countless blood vessels in the meeting." It is basically impossible to uproot by the roots. I still have personal strength. Too many existences that are difficult to change, rashly and radically, will only set fire to the body...It is hard to be a countryman! "


    The phrase "it¡¯s hard to be a national scholar" gave Su Can something deep in his heart. This world is like this. People can see many things, but there are too many things and too many malpractices within the system." It¡¯s a gradual process plant that can be changed with just a few clicks. "So even if the administrative power suppresses academic cognition, this is the characteristic of the era that cannot be changed. For example, I cannot change all of this, but I can" I On the day when Nantah is in power, Nanda¡¯s sense of social responsibility will not be discarded. As long as there is persistence in injecting responsibility and fairness into NTU students, no matter how powerful the university is, it can maintain its mission of safeguarding itself."


    Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Can last." The golden silk glasses were glowing with a white sky, and his small eyes came out from behind the half-hidden spectacles, as if staring at some kind of treasure." "You are at the NTU Homecoming Economic Forum The scene on the previous scene, although some made me messy, some recklessly, with administrative power suppressed, and someone asked me to deal with you...but those are all bullshit*..."


    Su Can looked at Wang Xiaoyi with a little shock, and heard two consecutive swear words from the president of a top university. This is really not ordinary people''s imagination.


    Wang Xiaoyi''s gaze was clear, and said, "What I have to do, except for the documents issued by the State Council to suppress me, no one will be in front of me. If you kick you out of Nanda, I will still clamor for a university all day long. Cultivate a sense of responsibility, is this a slap in the face?"


    "So I don''t accept your application for withdrawal. Starting a company is not an excuse to give up your studies. Even if you want to leave, it is gpa that will fall, and you will be warned by Nantah several times to leave through the formal procedures, otherwise you will come less!"


    Su Can looked at Wang Xiaoyi, who was arrogant and even equivalent to bandits who rob money and food, and his eyes were a little damp. Suddenly he felt that if he left this university two years later, he might forget the smell of osmanthus and grass in the garden, and perhaps forget the scenery of returning to the college. But you can never forget some people here, like Tang Xiaowu¡¯s fragrance, like the girl who always appears to leave by nature, like Li Han Xiaoxu and others staying up day and night playing beasts, like Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s gold wire glasses and slightly fat but tall. Back view.


    Wang Xiaoyi smiled, "One more thing, there are so many people outside waiting in line to drag you aboard, of course I can¡¯t let you out. I don¡¯t hope that many years later, when someone asks your alma mater, you will say goodbye. The name of the university...University life is beautiful and ugly. Most of them are ugly. Some people even think that they were enrolled in college instead of to college. But when you graduate, I hope that my students and I In retrospect, these ugliness are beautiful."


    "It''s almost like that. I have brought my words. There is a meeting. I have to rush back. You can study the career exhibition at ease, and the rest is nonsense." Wang Xiaoyi turned around and laughed, "You remember, the so-called alma mater is A place where you can scold him eight times a day, but you are not allowed to scold him once. And this place, I only ask it to be Nanda. It can only be Nanda."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waiting until Wang Xiaoyi left, Su Can rushed back, thinking that at this time, no one believed that the shocking conversation between him and Wang Xiaoyi just now, and the so-called outside noise and waves were all domineering and completely traversed. The smell of dust.


    When I walked to the statue of Lord Mao, Su Can sat down on the bench next to the Canton Fair to take a rest, digesting the latest progress news just now I went to your class when the classroom was not there, so I called and turned it off. It almost hurt I rushed all the way to Beijing to come back and ran for nothing. You want to die. "


    At the end of 2002, Su Can, who was looking down and thinking, saw a pair of long white legs and a pair of single shoes in front of him. The girl who waved her hand without leaving a cloud disappearing.


    Writing a book under pressure is not easy, what grilled fish wants to say is to believe me.


    In order to figure out how to write the following chapters, it is indeed a bit slow lately. It takes a lot of thinking to try to write this story close to fullness and perfection.


    Finally, I wish the young students of the college entrance examination to work hard.


    Although they may not see it.


    At the end, I want a ticket, and I really need a ticket. You can¡¯t stop giving it, but I can¡¯t, but I have to, because maybe this is really the last month.


    A shameless cat has finished his book, and I want to move forward in this direction. ,

 v6 Chapter 140： Inside and outside

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty Chapter Inside and Outside


    Listening to Lin Luoran''s tone on the phone that day, after she completed the formalities in Beijing, she probably left within the nearest time. The meaning is decisive, but the same is beyond doubt.


    This made Su Can not even know that when her next phone rang, he would not answer it again, because at that time Lin Luoran might have been in the waiting room waiting to fly abroad, giving him a so-called farewell. This always reminds Su Can of what it was like when he first saw Lin Luoran. Now her eyes are always foggy, looking at an unknown distance. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Later, when Su Can was watching Zhao Zhongxiang¡¯s well-known "Animal World", Lin Luoran, who was very literary, felt like those migratory birds traveling between the two oceanias, they could come and go, but Will never stay.


    Su Can will inevitably sum up his life because of his rebirth and two lives. He will involuntarily classify people into different categories. There is a kind of people who can also play unscrupulously, drink and brag and eat supper together to exchange ideas, but when the time is right, they will become a passerby and fall everywhere. Respective business life, gathering is just a node rather than a line segment. Most people belong to this category, including those of Su Can who went through middle and high school, but there are always some people who are closely held together by a rope even if they are separated. ; But Su Can didn''t know whether Lin Luoran, the Nizi belonged to the latter, and it was difficult for him to see through, so when she heard the news that she was leaving, Su Can felt that she might really be leaving. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    So at this moment, Su Can saw this Nizi standing in front of him, and he was a little dazed. When you see a person who shouldn''t appear according to common sense, there will always be such an expression.


    Lin Luoran stretched out his hand and patted his face lightly, his five fingers were greasy, and he smiled, "It didn''t take long to see me, how come I was so silly as soon as I saw me. Come visit relatives."


    Su Canxun returned to his composure, and raised his brows and asked, "Oh? Or I''m in Beijing when I was in Beijing." After a pause, she said, "Want to die?"


    If Lin Luoran had to go through the formalities in Beijing, it would be impossible for this Nizi to be able to rush back so quickly based on the working day time for doing things there.


    Su Can couldn''t help but think that Beijing Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran would get together, and it was really too much of a chance that they would take their own hands.


    Lin Luoran was stunned by Su Can¡¯s last imitating her strong rhetorical question. She was about to get annoyed, and she thought about reasoning first, frowned, "Our school has places for studying abroad. I also considered it, but it still seems to be very troublesome. And thinking about me as soon as I leave, it won¡¯t be necessary for your group to miss me, no way, the charm is here, in order to take care of everyone¡¯s emotions, so just forget it."


    Standing in front of him, the cropped trousers with calves and the small lake-blue sling T-shirt, Nizi, who is still very aggressive without losing the pure cotton style, can''t tell that this is a dusty man who has just returned from Beijing. Look like. There was a burst of vitality and clarity on his face.


    "It''s quite like your temperament." I just wanted to smoke when I talked to Wang Xiaoyi, but now I have such an impulse, lest the infarcted chest in my heart can''t find a chance to go along.


    Lin Luoran tilted his head, "Looking at your demo, please be secretly happy. Wang Weiwei said that I came back to give you this news. You must be quiet on the surface, but deep in your heart, you must be very happy."


    Seeing Lin Luoran''s pair of deep lake eyes that seemed to be unable to escape her attention, Su Can was sternly answered, unable to take the conversation.


    Lin Luoran immediately replied, "You are really uncomfortable. I mentioned Song Zhen''s girl predictably. It''s not so innocent. Now you are inevitably dragging yourself in? Just one. When I came back to listen to my friends in Shanghai, I rushed over immediately. You won''t really be dropped out of school this time?"


    Su Canxin thought that in the end, Lin Luoran and the others could not avoid being known, and smiled, "Unfortunately, you just talked with the NTU school before you came." Then Wang Xiaoyi''s official opinion on behalf of the NTU school was fully expressed.


    After listening to Su Can''s retelling of Wang Xiaoyi''s speech, Lin Luoran raised his brows as light as a distant mountain, "You, President Wang of Nanda University is very interesting. I have seen him in a seat with my dad before, but I can''t tell that this old man has it."


    Su Can got up, patted her butt, stretched her brows and said, "Actually, I was thinking about it before, and I will be a little busy next time. There are some things to do, including the development of my career and my future. Even if I don¡¯t quit school, I The time at Nantah University will never be as abundant as it is now. There is not much time at school. If there is not enough time, maybe I will suspend school to do this."


    "Oh, just like all those who made a name in college," Lin Luoran smiled and said again, "but don''t worry, as long as you are very successful, how could Nanda not award you a certificate, admit As a student of Nanjing University, you don¡¯t need to speak up by yourself, the school will come forward to intercede for the professor who is responsible for your credit assessment. This is not a rare or strange thing. Otherwise, are you going to say this and let us all give you some support and encouragement? Okay. Let me express my opinion, I approve it, and unconditionally raise my hand in agreement."


    Su Can was ridiculed by the quirky phrase "I approve" by this Nizi, and she unconditionally warmed herself up, as she thought about it, and now she deserves to be regarded as sunny and white.


    "Knowing that you have a false alarm is nothing major. Fortunately, I didn''t see your depressed look. For the sake of you that didn''t disappoint me, I will host a banquet at my house on the weekend to entertain you. It is rare that I personally Let''s cook." Lin Luoran said.


    Su Can nodded "Well", then raised his head after completely digesting Lin Luoran''s words, and then asked, "Your home?"


    Lin Luoran said that it was the house her mother bought in Shanghai three years ago and bought it as a property in 1999. She kept calling to urge her to clean up, but she didn''t go very often and was almost always in school. Su Cancai nodded, thinking that he knew how much she had been growing up with her, but in all fairness, how much she really knew about her.


    Finally, Su Can said that he was going to call everyone to pack a meal in the Southern District, but Lin Luoran was busy, so Su Can sent her out of Nanda to return.


    Nantah¡¯s final handling of the homecoming incident has spread like wildfire, and Xie Siqian, a background of the Hong Kong Hong Group who led the crowd to besiege Song Zhen on stage, asked the other party to make public representations, while retaining the investigation of the siege at the time. The right to investigate the legal responsibility of the guest¡¯s behavior.


    And more people saw that Su Can, who was originally in a storm of public opinion, had nothing to say, which made some powerful forces in the outside world collectively silent and speechless.


    Wang Xiaoyi''s conversation with Su Can on that day was also picked up by the philanthropists, and there was a buzz in the departments of Nantah University.


    Some people say that it is a blessing to have such a principal. Some people also commented that Su Can is one of the luckiest students of Nantah University in three years. The most common and outstanding characters are awarded by Wang Xiaoyi in public when they receive the award. They are similar to walking on the Miyuan Trail and being personally praised by Wang Xiaoyi, the Principal of the First School of Nantah. Face-to-face instruction is appropriate. Such opportunities are rare, but he was born as a sophomore.


    For a while, there have been heated discussions everywhere.


    Three cases of Tsingtao beer were opened that night in the 602 dormitory, five packs of three to five, together with several Wang Dongjian''s first-class brother dormitories around, a group of old and young men drank until late. Xiao Xu and a few shirtless men worked hard when they went downstairs to the commissary to hold the wine. They did not cherish the image in the slightest. They attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw this posture, they let the people standing next to them smoke cigarettes. , And said, "This must be the people in the dormitory of Thirteen Shelter 602 and Su Can"


    Li Han carried a beer and touched bottles with people everywhere, and finally stretched out drunkly. He played basketball for a few years. His wide knuckles and callous hands patted Su Can on the shoulder and said, "I almost thought you were about to drop out of school. , Don¡¯t leave now.¡± His Shaanxi accent was quite plain, and Su Can felt that he patted his shoulder slightly, as if he was treating his worn-out skin and reluctant to throw it into college. He started following his first year in high school He played basketball for five years.


    At night, Su Can opened the door and stood on the balcony. Zhang Xiaoqiao took the wine and stood side by side with him, drinking and blowing the night breeze together. After a long while, Zhang Xiaoqiao seemed to have a premonition, and said, "Even if Nantah didn''t call you to fire you by name, you will do it in the future. Don¡¯t live with us in the dormitory often at school, right?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiao knows this. Although everyone hopes that the buddies who live in the bunk next to or on the upper bunk can get drunk several times and spend more years slouching together for a few years, life never seems to give people a chance to be muddled. .


    Let a person have on hand, have music on the wheat, and the founder of Facebook and they hang around all day at this university, play StarCraft Warcraft III every night, rush to the professional class in the morning, and draw the key points of reading books near the end of the term. Fighting for not getting the green light is barely a bit.


    The outside of the ivory tower and the inside of the ivory tower are completely different worlds. It seems that time will be frozen in this university. Those unforgettable beauties, those sycamore trees that are full of time, those main roads that have been walking through all the year round, that The endless papers and topics, perhaps the only thing that affects people''s hearts is each rise and fall of the grade point.


    And outside the ivory tower is facing the real life of cruel competition, which is the tide of the times, and the development of the Sucan industry chain. After all, Su Can belongs there, not only he belongs there, everyone who is busy with exams or in love on this campus at the moment belongs there, and in the end, that is the future of all of them.


    "Maybe I will be a bit busy, it should be to run around. But the purpose is to enjoy life, I don''t want to be too busy to die." Su Can quipped.


    Zhang Xiaoqiao nodded, inhaled a three-to-five cigarette on his hand, spit out a puff of smoke, and said, "Brothers are watching you. Many people in this university are watching you. Not so many are useless. , Just to be honest, if you have time to make a Chinese rich man, like Tang Xiaowu¡¯s girl, she will not lose money after you follow you. Besides, brothers have no big wishes, and go back to school when they are free. After all, you are still a student of Nanjing University, here It''s still your place. Bedroom 602 always has a bed vacant for you."


    Su Can was dumb and blew a bottle against him. Behind him was the sound of people in the dormitory drinking and knocking bottles, stumbling and stumbling, as if it were the same in every university.


    That''s it in November. In December, Lin Luoran invited Su Can to invite Tang Wu to go with him. At this time, her parents came to Shanghai on a routine basis, and Tang Wu also routinely returned to the Peninsula Bay Xuehai Yiju.


    Li Pengyu drove to pick up Su Can. It happened to be Sunday. It was a weekend. Li Pengyu drove and Su Can to the gate of Shangwai. Lin Luoran had already stood by the gate with a large plastic bag. A girl in plain clothes, who appears to be her friend in college, should have been invited together.


    The car stopped in front of Lin Luoran, and Lin Luoran stuffed what was on hand to Su Can who came to meet him, then looked inside the car again and asked, "Isn''t Tang Wu here?"


    Su Can talked about Tang Wu¡¯s parents coming to Shanghai. Su Can took Lin Luoran and her classmates in the same bedroom An Wan¡¯s pockets and put them in the trunk. An Wan is no stranger to Su Can, and she smiled and sang every now and then. Lin Luoran looked at it, but the latter glared at her dissatisfiedly.


    I have always heard about the identity of an entrepreneur outside of Su Can University. Now that I see a luxury car that matches his identity, An Wan suddenly feels that the lush Spanish grass in the university is like a cloud in comparison.


    As expected, the so-called property of Lin Luoran''s family is a prominent plate "No. 1 City Mansion" in Shanghai''s real estate industry in 1999. It is close to Metro Line 1, and looks like a cBd British-style apartment. It was not difficult to find this place. The British butler in the lobby greeted everyone in, and took the elevator all the way to Room 3 on the 21st floor. Lin Luoran took out the key to open the door, and opened the door with a set of 80 Three-bedroom square.


    Unlike the three-hundred-square-meter complex of Tang Wu¡¯s residence in Xuehai Yiju, the house of Lin Luoran¡¯s house is a bit smaller, but compact and unique in every respect, with the flavor of Xiaojiabiyu everywhere. Like Lin Luoran, some boys have a hot tempered style. But often many things have the opposite nature. For example, Su Can once saw Lin Luoran quietly reading a book, his eyes half calm and calm, as if she could sink people into her realm.


    I took everyone around casually, and the two girls went to the kitchen to make food and really did it by themselves. In Lin Luoran''s words, it was considered that they had found it cheap.


    Li Pengyu looked like he was enjoying, and said, "It''s rare, the first time I ate Luoran to get something If you say it, you can''t make anyone envy and hate again."


    Unlike Li Pengyu¡¯s face of enjoyment, Su Can thought that when he was in Xiahai in high school, he also ran to Wang Weiwei¡¯s house in the municipal party¡¯s compound, eating barbecue and drinking beer at night. At that time, Su Can often had it. Lin Luoran''s noodles are full of flavors, no less than Su Can''s noodles mother Zeng Ke. At that time, Su Can would like to eat Lin Luoran''s noodles at this time to relieve his greasiness and nourish his stomach. , It is a beautiful thing.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang in the kitchen, and Lin Luoran answered the phone and said, "You are here, well, come directly, do you know the room number?"


    Li Pengyu, who was watching TV in the living room, turned his head to face Su Can in confusion, "Not just us?"


    Su Can still wondered who would come next, the doorbell rang, and opened the door in the past, but he couldn''t help but startled.


    Standing outside the door was Wei Yuanhu, who was working at the Rural Policy Office of the General Office of the State Council at the banquet of Song Zhen''s family before. His identity or background is a mystery.


    Seeing Su Can opening the door, Wei Yuanhu outside the door raised his beautiful and thick brows involuntarily.

 v6 Chapter 141： Tomato egg

    Chapter 141 Tomato and Egg


    "Didn''t you?" Lin Luoran walked out of the kitchen with rubber gloves on his hands. He saw Wei Yuanhu let in, and smiled, "I still listen to him about your affairs in Shanghai."


    Wei Yuanhu shrugged and smiled at Lin Luoran, "I talked about this with Su Can that day, after all, plus you called and said that I was in Beijing, and it was just a matter of talking."


    Wei Yuanhu and Li Pengyu were not familiar with each other before, but Lin Luoran introduced one from the side, and the two knew more or less and exchanged greetings with each other. Talking about the homework, asked Li Pengyu who was born in the Nanjing compound, and asked him if he knew the name of a person named Zhang Jingfan. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Li Pengyu nodded and said, "How can I not know that his dad is the deputy chief of staff of the military region. The 1998 flood led the team into Jiangxi for emergency rescue. In Jiangxi Wannian, he took a thousand people to grab the Leying Line''s 500kV power grid 33 The tower foundation facilities are rushed and repaired. They are well-known in the Nanjing compound. They are notoriously tough."


    Wei Yuanhu laughed, "It''s a classmate from my university. After we came out, we went to the State Council Exhibition Research Center, which is a different department. In this way, everyone is still acquaintance."


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It can be seen from the first time Su Can that Wei Yuanhu gives people a natural and prominent feeling regardless of whether he is speaking or doing things. He always talks and laughs to the right degree, and his lips are slightly thin, making him eloquent and rich. witty. Even with Li Pengyu''s first impression, people would always be wary of temper. Wei Yuanhu was able to break Li Pengyu''s heart defense, and his momentum was like a broken bamboo, which caused him to talk more. It can be seen.


    The two chatted, Su Can still couldn''t get into their place for a while, Lin Luoran saw that the atmosphere didn''t need her to worry about, so she smiled at Su Can on the side, and walked back to the kitchen to give An Wan. He held his hand, and pointed to a large plate of fruits on the table to signal Su Can to be casual, leaving a thin black shawl from his back.


    Wei Yuanhu sat down in the sand. Even in the face of Su Can and Li Pengyu, he seemed a little weak, but he could quickly grasp the conversation and chat atmosphere and take the initiative. When he was attacking Li Pengyu, Don¡¯t forget to say a few rhetorical questions from time to time to hand over the right to speak to Su Can, so as not to make people think that he is deliberately establishing a relationship with Li Pengyu and alienating him from Su Can.


    Su Can can see that Wei Yuanhu¡¯s right and left is deliberately harmonizing the aura of both sides, and its amazing degree sinking into them, Su Can is also willing to give up the dominance of the scene, and does not fight with it.


    It''s just a separation to see that Wei Yuanhu and Li Pengyu couldn''t make a difference before, but they could get acquainted through a person they knew, and in fact they had both Lin Luoran''s relationship before that. This situation is also compatible with what Facebook calls the "six-dimensional space theory". People can know each other through the introduction of six people.


    This made Su Can give birth to a feeling of contemplation, and a metaphysical taste of the inevitable connection between all things, and could not help but laugh at himself, wondering if this can be regarded as a theoretical support for life more yy than drama?


    In short, Su Can was a little fantasizing, and he didn''t know if he took this to distract some inexplicable nervousness that came to Lin Luoran''s house for the first time.


    Li Pengyu got up and went to the toilet. Wei Yuanhu used the fruit knife on the table to cut an apple, cut it in half and handed it to Su Can. After Su Can took the big bite, Wei Yuanhu moved slightly on the sand and moved closer. While eating apples, while looking at the hidden figure of the girl in the kitchen, he smiled and said with an expression that men only understood when they first met, "You can go to the hall to get the kitchen, right?"


    After finishing speaking, he sighed to himself, "If such a woman does not marry into the house for a day, I dare not say how my life is approaching perfection. Many people are looking for a woman who can easily settle their hearts. There are not many people who have such thoughts, but too many Zizuijin fans have come all the way. In the end, they will choose to play the world and dare not talk about emotions. In fact, it is not that there are too few women who can make people think of a lifetime. But it¡¯s really not easy to grasp, for the sake of money, fame and fortune in the next life, there are many beautiful and smart women who are in the river crucian carp, but it is rare to see you who have lived in a dull and fleeting time. Some may be close to you, but the next moment. I didn¡¯t see it in a blink of an eye, and there was no time to catch it."


    Wei Yuanhu paused at this point, and Su Can only realized that his smile was quite heavy at this time. Thinking of this guy''s twenty-eight years of life, it must not have been envious and jealous in the eyes of ordinary people. There should be some ups and downs. The buddies continued, "I have seen few women in my life who make me feel this way, only three or four. My ex-girlfriend who had found a family hereditary rubber industry owner in the UK was one of them, and Lin Luoran also Count one. If you can really find such a girl to give birth to a fat child, a man can go back to the back without hindrance, and he will have a bright future for his wife and children at home."


    Su Can found that in Wei Yuanhu''s originally elusive eyes when Wei Yuanhu said these words, the fog was permeated but the essence was concealed. I thought this kid seemed quite determined.


    After speaking, Wei Yuanhu got up and walked towards the kitchen, when two girls shouted "stealing" from the other end. Then Wei Yuanhu devoted himself to making good dishes, fluent construction in the kitchen, and then drove the two girls out. Lin Luoran¡¯s friend An Wan smiled at Wei Yuanhu, "Aren¡¯t you a guest, how can I ask you to do it? "Said Lin Luoran''s thin waist again.


    To conquer a woman, you must first conquer the friends around her. Wei Yuanhu smiled freely, ¡°I never treat myself as a guest. Others say that in addition to tobacco, wine and tea, pots and pans, soy, vinegar, oil, and salt are the same as fireworks. It has nothing to do. In my opinion, this is purely an excuse that men make for their inherent laziness and the so-called face-saving dignity. You must know that oil fume can make any natural beauty and national beauty turn into a yellow-faced woman in daily life. So women are best. Avoid the kitchen fumes."


    An Wan was full of heart, and smiled at Lin Luoran again, "Others said that she didn''t treat herself as a guest." Lin Luoran gave Lin Luoran a fierce stare.


    Lin Luoran walked back to the living room and said, "You will lose half your tongue if you don''t say a word?"


    An Wan stuck her tongue out and walked back to the living room. Li Pengyu, who is 1.88 meters tall, can feel the magnificent and burly body even when sitting on the sand, which contrasts with Su Can next to him. An Wan just puffed up her mouth. "Yes, these two are the big princes."


    Li Pengyu''s tough appearance has an indifferent temperament, and he can also explode a stubborn temper when he is in trouble, but he is more or less calm and close to people, and he is also very melancholy, such as the trip from the snow mountain in Rongcheng. At the hot spring, they killed a group of people and rushed back to Rongcheng along the national highway. Li Pengyu once spit out a special literary and artistic style to the window-"Really." At that time, a basket of people was shaken.


    Therefore, under his horrible body shape and appearance, there is always a delicate and sensitive mind. At this time, I feel embarrassed to sit so, so he patted Su Can on the shoulder and said, "I have eaten Su Can¡¯s last summer vacation. The food is so delicious that he can show it off."


    An Wan looked unbelieving, but Lin Luoran stared at him "Oh?"


    So Li Pengyu rushed to push Su Can into the kitchen, not forgetting to say, "No retaliation is a relationship between superiors and subordinates in the company, but apart from us, we are still buddies. This is what you said, buddies, this is for you to save. Image, kill Wei Yuanhu."


    Su Can was stuffed into the kitchen with a smile, Wei Yuanhu walked out with a look of unwillingness, and muttered while watching Su Can entering the kitchen, "You are sure you want Su Can to do it with me. Three-pole chef qualification certificate, there is no water." There is no concealing contempt in these words, after all, Wei Yuanhu is also quite emboldened.


    In the kitchen, seeing Wei Yuanhu¡¯s dishes, Su Can, felt quite pressured. The sweet and sour fish that this buddy just made hardly carved out half of the carrots. It looks so lifelike. This knife skill made Su Can feel ashamed. It seems that the national senior chef qualification certificate of the other party is not foolish.


    However, I have lived for so long in my previous life. If you want to talk about making a meal, after all, after a long time, there is still a standard to put it there. Fortunately, there are still two generations of souls who can eat, otherwise it depends on the dishes of Wei Yuanhu. , He can probably retreat directly.


    So when Su Can¡¯s scrambled eggs with tomato and shredded pork with fish flavour were served, it was enough to make everyone speechless compared to the fried fish rolls with melon and sweet and sour fish in Weiyuan Lake nearby, and a unique braised lion''s head. From the goodness of the dishes alone, it feels worse by more than one grade. Li Pengyu also commented that he likes Su Can''s fish-flavored shredded pork, and that his expression is as fake as it is fake.


    So far, Wei Yuanhu doesn''t have the playful atmosphere before. He just introduces how he made this dish and what innovations are there compared to the same famous dish. He is like a strong combination of theory and practice. However, he ignored Su Can''s two plates of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and shredded pork with fish flavor.


    Naturally, An Wan was very enthusiastic about Wei Yuanhu''s dishes. She successively clamped several chopsticks on Wei Yuanhu''s dishes and was full of praise. She tasted some Su Can''s dishes, but did not see half the price. She switched her chopsticks to eat Weiyuan Lake''s fish. Obviously, compared to Wei Yuanhu and Su Can, who is both talented and handsome, he is somewhat ignored and ignored.


    In fact, Su Can''s dishes are not delicious, although they are not good-looking, after all, the craftsmanship is not bad, and the taste is still controlled there.


    But helplessness is really inconspicuous. You want a plate of tomato and egg to make fried fish rolls made by women such as Lin Luoran, and lion heads, which is really cold. Even after Li Pengyu had eaten it, he still couldn''t say anything against his intentions. He could only say that it was pretty good. Even after such evaluation, he felt that he was obviously inclined to favor Su Can.


    Wei Yuanhu didn''t comment on this. He talked with Lin Luoran, who was very interested in explaining the scriptures and history. No matter his expressions and tone, he was quite modest. Lin Luoran was encouraged by him to taste the dishes, and then turned to look at him with a bright smile, "Okay, it seems that your national third-level cook certificate is not a free test. You can still take the time to test a senior cook in Peking University." Proof, it seems that we are not as idle as you." She said that she dialed the black cloud that was hanging down her ear again, and leaned over to eat a few more fish. I picked up a few mouthfuls of Su Can''s home-cooked food in the middle, but just glanced at him, nodded and skipped.


    "This is not something that can be described as idleness" Wei Yuanhu was somewhat embarrassed by Lin Luoran''s mouth, but he also enjoyed Lin Luoran''s mouthful of his own dishes, which felt extremely wonderful.


    Li Pengyu raised his head and glanced at Su Can, then shifted his gaze away, with a little regret in his eyes, thinking that no matter how he or she instructs the country in business, sometimes it is better than just cooking. The effect and power of small things.


    Some people can fall in love with someone through a trivial matter, or they may veto a person because of a trivial matter. All in all, the details are the devil.


    The table in front of me has plenty of food. Not only Wei Yuanhu and Su Can, but Lin Luoran and An Wan are actually good at craftsmanship. Lin Luoran¡¯s cooking was taught since childhood. After years of meticulous cultivation, he has a good knowledge of national cuisine, Turkish cuisine, and French cuisine. There are great cuisines. What Su Can didn''t see was that as long as there were ingredients, she could cook more than 30 kinds of dishes with different characteristics in seven countries, and the standard was not below Wei Yuan Lake. Wei Yuanhu, on the other hand, said he was willing to go downhill.


    Everyone ate and drank and the atmosphere was quite harmonious until the end, but in the end when Lin Luoran ate half a bowl of rice, he picked up half a plate of tomato scrambled eggs with a plate of juice left, and asked who else?


    Wei Yuanhu, An Wan, Li Pengyu, including Su Can all shook their heads, Lin Luoran swept the soup from the plate into the rice with a sound of "Oh", and finished the tomato egg rice with a few dishes, then wiped it with facial tissues Wipe corners of your mouth.


    At the moment when the wiping was completed, she replied to the black lady Fan''er who was drooping like a cloud, smiling to everyone, "It''s still the best tomato scrambled egg bibimbap."


    After listening, An Wan looked at Wei Yuanhu, her face embarrassed. Wei Yuanhu looked like a horse Pingchuan, his eyes focused on Su Can, long and deep, and his mouth was drawn in a arc of a smile but not a smile.


    ===============


    The plot will speed up The follow-up pattern will be opened as soon as possible, and the content must be compact and in place.


    The following outline has been compiled in a comprehensive and detailed manner, and there is no problem of eunuchs being unfinished. As I said, I just work hard to write books to bring you better things. All I have to do is this step. I also hope that everyone can support me as they did a year ago. The main purpose and principles remain the same. From beginning to end, I only hope to write a comfortable and pleasant story for you.


    I have a little greed and hope that this can be a story that everyone can remember many years from now in this real world where things are going to happen at every turn.


    I hope that the curtain call for the Grand Nirvana will be written like this in the near future, everyone watched it rain or shine, thank you for enduring my slowness and interruption, thank you for more than once threatened to roast me, thank you for always holding the braid of the grilled fish , But still believe that I can give you a good story.


    Like this, a year has passed, and I have a lot of emotions, and I hope that the days around me will hurry up, and I hope that the writing updates will be soaring. I hope that I can give you more and better things. I hope that my thoughts will pass through my mind, so that I can just look at the computer, electric fan, and instant noodle box, and I can swiftly write and write three hundred articles.

 v6 Chapter 142： Institutionally solve

    Chapter 142: Systematic Solution


    In December, the weather in Shanghai began to usher in the winter solstice from the end of autumn, and gradually transitioned from the sultry and cool weather to the damp cold that can penetrate into the collar of the sleeves.


    Lin Luoran came back from the meeting in Beijing and invited Su Cananwan''s more intimate friends to have a casual meal in the house her mother left in Shanghai. It was regarded as a surprise for Su Can''s surprise at Nantah. After that, it was only until the end of the term. Within a month and a half, during this process, Lin Luoran said that she had to rush two books to deal with the Japanese test in a short period of time, review National Mathematics 3 to deal with mathematics, and rush to take her professional economics exam, and because of Su Can The foundation in foreign countries is that he helped friends in the United States to bring back several journals, such as "The Economist" and "Financial Economics", which are authoritative in foreign countries but are almost extinct in China, for reference. Then he plunged into the heat of the water at the end of the term. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Life seems to be busy all of a sudden.


    Since Su Can had a disturbance at the Nanda Festival but was forced to suppress it again, the attention to this matter in the nearby university towns has not diminished.


    In 2002, college students basically followed the rules of life, even in schools like Nantah. The occasional mavericks can arouse widespread heated debate in the society. The quality education of students in benchmark schools like Nantah is no exception. , Moral trends, education system, whether the world view is tilted to the left and right, etc. can all occupy a place in people''s after-dinner conversations. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This time is no exception. If the media has not been restricted by the influence of Nantah University, then I am afraid that this will be a national news appearing in a prominent section of major newspapers, and it will become the focus of social topics. Of course, it obviously hinders the authority of Nantah''s administrative influence. Although the media is missing, there are also voices of "fraud" in domestic charitable donations, lack of supervision, unclear boundaries, and even the government''s "power to force donations" and other abuses. out.


    Some scholars have even begun to explore the missing links in the audience and public donations to establish a monitoring mechanism, charitable organization finance, increase credibility, and other feasible methods of research ideas. For a while, the hot discussion on the charity system has formed a trend. As for this trend and the source of a wide range of topics, what people can test is the one that targeted Morikawa enterprises on the Nantah Homecoming Festival, which almost made Morikawa Group face a public opinion disaster.


    However, this precision-guided missile was intercepted in the middle before it hit and caused destructive power, exposing various problems in the current charity system.


    "Look at the Nanzhou newspaper. There are comments on the charity issue. It''s true that no one mentioned it before. The report is about how much money XX donated, and what kind of activities the fund launched. It seems a great situation, but we don¡¯t know what the real situation is. Now there are a lot of voices coming out, no matter what merits, and they are starting to spur and reflect, but this is at least a good start." In the bedroom Zhang Xiaoqiao flipped through the newly arrived magazine and found that it was only one publication time away from the Morikawa Group¡¯s "fraudulent fundraising" incident. The media was very "compliant" and gave birth to some voices. Some people began to investigate the deep level behind this matter. The reason is that prestigious experts and professors jumped out to call for amendments and improvements, and some people in the public held a rebuttal attitude, thinking that the matter came from Nantah, so how did Nantah deal with its own charitable work.


    When reviewing these comments, Zhang Xiaoqiao glanced at Su Can, thinking that it might be difficult for anyone to believe that the original source of such widespread social discussions was his roommate in the same bedroom at Nantah University.


    And often there are too many things in life that are so strange. For example, before entering this university that he has been familiar with since childhood, Zhang Xiaoqiao never thought that he would live in the same dormitory with the American Internet.


    I also never thought that I could become friends in the circle with a strong woman like Song Zhen that most people can only look up to. After the Homecoming Festival, Song Zhen seemed to be very close to them, and came to Nanda twice in the middle. , They all took the initiative to eat snacks from the roadside stalls of Nantah University. They were no longer above the top, and they looked like they bowed their heads to build a relationship. On the contrary, the Nanda incident did not cast a shadow on her, and there was almost no talk about Nanda¡¯s discoloration, or even the meaning of not entering this place forever. It is conceivable that this woman is strong inside, although she tried her best to be approachable, but Most people don''t have some things that she has.


    Nanda¡¯s offensive against Morikawa Group¡¯s preparations to put it in the Jedi did not work, undoubtedly triggering a new round of competition. At some levels, the two sides seemed to be at war. From that day on Song Zhen¡¯s mother¡¯s Shang Su Can met Wei Yuanhu, Ministry of Information Industry Yan Luwei knows that the Morikawa Group is now moving out of the sphere of influence to come forward to compete. It can be seen that the actual situation is bound to be more intense, and the faction level on both sides has begun.


    Whether it is the decline or decline of the Song family after this, or Zhan Hua''s heartbreak, this is not what Su Can has to face, what he has to face is still the real problem of his own career and study at Nantah University.


    Su Can spent most of the day soaking in the library, watching the time to pack up things, and when he came out and down the steps of the library, he gave Tang Wu a caring call, and then walked all the way out of the school to a very unique house. In the Chinese restaurant, he was led in by the lobby manager, knocked on the private room door, and pushed open. Wang Xiaoyi and his school assistant Yang Yiming were sitting inside.


    It has been more than a week since the last time we talked in Biyuan. This time Wang Xiaoyi officially invited Su Can to have dinner in private. Wang Xiaoyi decided yesterday and then relayed it through Su Yiyi.


    "I think you talked about charity on stage, but there is some truth. Nanda will have some charitable projects next. Have you considered participating in it and be a consultant for Nanda charity." Wang Xiaoyi is straightforward. It¡¯s not uncommon for the school to recruit students to serve as full-time officials, but most students stay on campus because of the recommendation of their tutors. If they are not engaged in subject research, they will transition to the post of a part-time teacher during their advanced studies. Made it for a consultant.


    "I''m not qualified to be a consultant, but I still have some ideas."


    "Being able to stand on the stage to refute professional fault finding is speechless, it''s not like a student with just a few ideas can do it." Wang Xiaoyi laughed, "Tell me about Nanda''s views on charity."


    Wang Xiaoyi is going to supervise Nanda''s charitable projects, and he must still need some, and because the wave of reflection on domestic philanthropy comes from Nantah, the charitable activities of Nanda naturally attract more attention from the outside world. They all seem to want to see how far Nantah''s philanthropy reforms can be, or is it just a matter of fact.


    When it comes to this matter, Su Can did not deliberately suppress humility. All humility on unnecessary occasions is hypocrisy. Since Wang Xiaoyi can invite him to a private meal today, he definitely does not want to hear lie from him. Some unnecessary circles pretending to be advanced, Su Can said, "The obvious feature of domestic charity is that it saves the emergency but not the poor. It is the donations of the rich and large companies, and the participation of the common people is not high. This is the case. The philanthropy system has caused that once the financial tsunami comes, the scale of philanthropy will be hit, and philanthropy will stagnate or even regress. Even if people donate very little, the huge base is incomparable. Only in this way can it be consolidated and suffered. The impact of the outside world is minimized. The most important thing about charity is that when the word is mentioned, it does not make people think that it is an exclusive vocabulary that can only be possessed by the rich."


    "Nantah doesn''t have the ability to let the whole people donate to our charity activities." Wang Xiaoyi laughed.


    "It is not necessary to let the whole people pay for it. This in itself is a voluntary principle. Domestic charitable donations account for one thousandth of GDP every year, which is probably less than 30 or 40 billion. The domestically owned foundations will never exceed Two thousand. The GDP of the country is growing every year. Compared with the United States and the United Kingdom, most of the charitable donations account for a percentage of GDP. The donations of hundreds of billions of dollars and the scale of hundreds of thousands of charitable organizations still have a long way to go. From the perspective of the GDP ratio of developed countries, the domestic annual donation should be between three and four hundred billion to be considered normal. This is not because the Chinese people lack the awareness of doing good. In fact, there are too many people who do good, but none of them. A good mechanism allows them to show their enthusiasm."


    Su Can knows that in the new millennium, there have been several catastrophes in the country, almost every year, and this has caused the scale and enthusiasm of domestic donations to charity to expand rapidly. No one would mind donating 100 a year. One yuan or one thousand yuan is used for education in impoverished mountain villages and reaching out for people in natural disaster areas to survive the difficulties of life. After all, everyone understands how helpless and insignificant humans are in the face of force majeure. You never know yourself. Will it be the next one to be called?


    But the key is to make them believe that the hard-earned money they donated out of love is spent on the best use of everything, rather than being depleted by the bloated system and the joints of the high consumption rate.


    "The proportion of domestic charitable donations is also increasing day by day. However, the charity system is also generally questioned. There are''invisible'' and''don''t know'' here, which means that donors cannot see where the donation is used. The recipients don¡¯t know what kind of donations are. The credibility is not enough and there is no transparent mechanism. More people are willing to use charity activities as a show and don¡¯t care whether the donations are transferred to everyone in need."


    "In the final analysis, it is still the current charity system problem. If such a system cannot be improved, it will inevitably stifle the people¡¯s charity. Taking the advanced experience of foreign countries as an example, click on the corresponding donation items on the US Foundation Center website, and you can immediately list it. The details of the corresponding donations, who has donated how much, and who has donated to, are clear at a glance. Behind this succinctness represents an extremely powerful supervision and supervision system and an efficient way of charity operation. This is shocking and transparent information. platform."


    Wang Xiaoyi thought about it for a while, and nodded in agreement.


    The school assistant Yang Yiming was able to see the opportunity and immediately stated several points of NTU. The corresponding charitable behaviors in the United States and Hong Kong have merits. For example, the financial authority of NTU''s charity organizations will be correspondingly independent, and NTU''s school authorities and the government only perform audits. The role of supervision is to regularly publicize the flow of funds. It also clarifies the trust legal relationship between donors and Nanda charitable organizations. This is not a pure legal relationship, similar to the connection between stockholders and securities companies. Nanda assumes the entity''s trust legal responsibilities for the donors. Also because it is a trust relationship, donors can get back their donations and demand compensation for losses at any time when they believe that NTU has violated their fiduciary duties, and so on, a series of corresponding measures.


    Su Can is not sure whether Wang Xiaoyi intends to obtain the corresponding political capital from charitable activities in colleges and universities, but if Nantah begins to experiment with reforms in this area, the scope that can lead is still quite large.


    Public charitable donations are a huge amount. Instead of waiting for many disasters in later generations to begin to expose such shortcomings and attract countless people, it is necessary to prepare for the rainy day.


    The Social Science Research Center of NTU also undertakes research on related subjects of the State Council. The voices born from Nanda can also influence the formulation and implementation of national policies on some levels. From this point of view, changes can be made to address such abuses to a certain extent. Open new ideas and policy directions.


    A large part of mankind cannot avoid natural disasters. Even Su Can is very powerless, not to mention the existence of the future that he cannot predict and measure, unable to cure the symptoms, and there will always be cases where China''s charity relief does not help the poor.


    Su Can has seen children in some mountain villages in the west. They also have donations, but they will always wear crumpled and dirty clothes and eat one meal and three instant noodles with donations in dilapidated desks and schools. . What''s the final situation? They can only eat instant noodles, braised beef today, and beef with pickled pepper tomorrow. Wearing clothes for assistance, receiving the condolences and concerns of the TV station and the relevant leaders, and how to repay the help if you are reluctant to go on stage. Although they don''t know who helped them.


    It''s just the form, what is really left is the stretches and stretches of plateau, scattered school buildings and national flags. And those expressions that always looked blankly at the group of condolences to the convoy leaving away. Their dilapidated schools, the teachers who taught them, and how they escaped from poverty in the future remain unchanged.


    These can only be solved from the institutional level to maximize the ability of society to resist natural disasters and improve **.


    Su Can felt that he did not, and moved a certain pointer in the course of history.


    ===================


    From the 11th to the 15th, the air conditioners, desks, water pipes, and sanitation of the new house were trapped from beginning to end. Then move the sofa, install curtains, and clean. Then install water heaters, cabinets, and clean up. Then there is the bed, the TV is in such a cycle. I bring my computer every day, and I can¡¯t write a few words. I can fall asleep when I come back at night and sit down. Codewords are both technical and manual work. The state and feeling are very bad. You must not be able to write the next outline story forcibly. , Telling everyone really shamelessly.


    I told you a while ago that I was doing renovations, but now it¡¯s been done for a long time and one after another, and this day has caused me to break down. For the sake of me so miserable, you should let me go, don''t kick and fight, it''s really hard to toss.


    Sincerely, report.


    There was originally a chapter left today, but I don¡¯t know what time it will be changed in the early morning. Two chapters will be updated tomorrow.

 v6 Chapter 143： There are no multiple choice questions in life

    The sun shines into the Xuehai Yiju...The woods of the residential area are shaded by small high-rise buildings. In the meantime, the Wusong River runs along the river outside the residential area, and the light rail on the viaduct in the distance passes by with white lines, and a group of white birds Withdraw like a piece of paper, flying over against the beam of light.


    Tang Wu is wearing light blue close-fitting cotton cropped trousers, a tight gray vest, and a hoodie. "Pour two bags of milk into the pot, turn on the gas stove and boil with a "poof", then pour them separately In the two cups, "the toast bread, condensed milk and jam that I bought in the first day were removed and placed on the coffee table in front of the sand." Then he held the milk and sat down against Su Can with his legs curled up. "Now. "Passed him a glass of milk. The novel chapter is updated fastest


    No matter how unique the scenery outside this morning, it is still more pleasing than Tang Wu''s rare laziness at this moment. Just like her busy back in the kitchen, Tang Wu, who is not very good at housework, is not as capable and decisive as her usual, and the cooking skills are not high, but this does not affect Su Can¡¯s feeling of enjoying the shadows of Iraqi people. This is life.


    Tang Wu''s calves curled up on the sand are full and full of elasticity." His face flushed in the brilliance of the morning, seeming to have the aftertaste of the last night.


    Watching Su Can stare intently at herself" started with a helpless side to the person, and said, "In this way, principal Wang Xiaoyi will take your opinion more. Are you so sure that the charity work of Annan University really has such a big influence, and may even change the formulation of national policies? ""Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "There is a non-profit organization research center in Peking University. One of the deputy directors surnamed Jin will come to Nantah University for research and exchanges in the near future. This deputy director has been participating in the drafting of the National Charity Law. As far as I know, the drafting expert involved is also the director of the Social Science Research Center of Nantah University. Charity law has gradually entered the legislative process. At this time, which end can exert some influence, the final balance will tilt towards which end."


    Su Can put a hand on Tang Wu¡¯s smooth calf." She looked like she had no birth. Tang Wu also took her leg back with a calm face to overcome the itchy feeling caused by Su Can¡¯s hand touch, laughing. "If it really affects the introduction of the policy, and there is a sense of accomplishment, you should be proud of it...", "The sense of accomplishment is not even a little bit. "Su Can smiled" and leaned closer, "compared to my daughter-in-law, how did I think about the things I told you? Sooner or later, you will join in. It is better to arrive earlier than later." "


    Tang Wu was slightly startled when she heard the words. She raised her head and lips had a faint white froth left by the milk, which made Su Can always have the urge to reach her body and help her "handle" it away. But Tang Wu fell silent.


    Since rebirth, step by step to achieve ideals and accomplish things that I didn¡¯t dare to think or do before.¡± For Su Can, this is tantamount to another wonderful state of life, so watching the dream of planning stand on the south wall. In the reality of countless people''s bloodshed, the pleasure achieved step by step through thorns and thorns is only shared by oneself, "too narrow and too selfish."


    Su Can knew that if Tang Wu was given an opportunity, she might be more thoughtful and more decision-making and planning ability than herself.


    Because her talent is there, if she and Tang Wu are placed side by side on the same starting line and the same information platform and resource grabbing ability to do one thing, Su Canwei really does not think that she can beat Tang Xiaowu. This is an obvious thing to rebirth. Since the middle school years, Su Can has been trying to completely overwhelm Tang Wu in basic subjects other than language and mathematics and let her look up at herself, but this extravagant hope has never been realized.


    She was still brave and brave and refused to let the beards and eyebrows throw away the countless people who were trying to conquer her, Ma Lingbo, sniffing the dust and eating the dirt, including him Su Can.


    In a blink of an eye, their college days are almost halfway, Tang Wu will also bid farewell to her student days in the near future. The technique is to practice action better than just talking on paper.


    There are too many students who study this kind of major after they come out, most of them are so confused that they don¡¯t know what they have learned. .


    So Su Can is willing to take out the industry in his hands to let Tang Wu familiar with the real business rules, the real operation method and the joy of struggling to draw the beautiful rivers and mountains on a piece of white paper. Su Can thought that even if she didn''t do this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother would probably let her enter the career plan when Tang Wu was in her third year. It would be better to take the initiative to attack instead.


    But all these inevitably make people think of an uncomfortable possibility. Why can you plan and arrange Tang Wu''s thoughts and future like this?


    No one has ever asked her if she would do it.¡± It¡¯s like Tang Wu told Su Can when she was talking at night. Since childhood, her parents told her to do this even though some things made her dislike or even reject it. But she still did it because she could see the smiles of her parents after doing so. She did things that she didn¡¯t like sometimes for the sake of that little sense of glory. For example, she didn¡¯t like to spend a day Playing in front of the piano for two hours, and yearning for the laughter of the children running and chasing in the community.


    And now why does she have to pay for Su Can''s career, is that also her career? It''s what she wants to do...


    Tang Wu was silent for a while and asked, "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    Tang Wu¡¯s words inevitably carry some of her constant grievances. She can ignore people all over the world, but Su Can can¡¯t. Sometimes this boy is very attractive to her, even she can¡¯t tell why. Sometimes she wondered what he was doing, what he was thinking, and his life.


    Tang Wu once thought that she knew Su Can very well, from the middle school where she thought there was no intersection between the two, to the surprise that she was in the same key high school class as her. Immediately, Su Can''s outstanding performance continued to make Tang Wu unnaturally attracted by this ordinary but often blockbuster Su Xiaocan.


    However, Su Can¡¯s astonishing and amazing things were far more than that. From high school to university, he not only made rapid progress in his studies, but even left the campus with his students and opened up many industries of his own." The business talent and calm vision made some of Tang Wu''s elders look at him with admiration.


    But just like this, as Su Can improves step by step," Tang Wu sometimes suddenly doesn¡¯t understand Su Can. His amazingness over and over made her mud feet deep, but it also made her sometimes produce something. Feeling apart.


    Now I don¡¯t know much about Su Can, such as his industry, such as what he wants to do behind his back, this Su Xiaocan who is willing to commit himself to him, is he really the real him?


    Seeing Tang Wu''s eyes like black shining stones, what can Su Can say, if he introduces the complicated content of business into her life, it will disrupt the peaceful days that should belong to her. You should have your own stage of life, rather than being invaded by the concept of excessive adulthood introduced by Su Can. She should go through her high school period, she should have a life that belongs to every stage of her life, her college roommates, the college life she had longed for, the people she hated and hated" these shouldn¡¯t have been because of Su Can¡¯s arrival. And to disrupt, she should live a more [free] life, rather than being narrowly occupied and fettered by him.


    So Su Can said, "I just want you to live a calmer life before this, and actually start a career." I just want to maintain the normal life of the people around me as much as possible. This is not selfish to sum up everyone to me. Among the wings of the empire, it became a cell in my career. That would change many things. For example, one day I became the immediate boss of Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui, the buddies who grew up since childhood.


    "Can they just smash the road and drink beer with me as they did before, and watch the World Cup bragging until dawn. Will they catch my pigtails and play jokes with each other to their heart''s content? When I was young, I made a bunch of things without any worries?" Su Can sighed and said softly, "After all, this is not a movie. Friends around me can rush to join the chain. We are vigorous and we can take a vacation together~ www.novelhall.com~ stay up all night and fight together, celebrate the success of a certain project together, and embrace passionately together. Then many years later, from the photos, everyone will look at the passionate youth when young. I used to think so, but later I only thought about it. I realized the naivety of this kind of thinking. After that, I realized that this is a **** storyline that can be allowed to appear in TV and movies, but is impossible in reality.


    "If you don''t want to do it, it''s okay" I support you to do everything you like to do. Isn¡¯t the university still that long? There is still a lot of time to do multiple-choice questions slowly. "Su Can smiled and passed. Then the semantic pun, "Anyway, our lives are still very long." "


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wu did not answer this question. He just looked at Su Can who had finished speaking with a complicated expression." Then he opened his mouth softly, his eyes filled with a soft light, and asked, " Wouldn¡¯t it be too tiring to think about it this way? No wonder you say that you often meet at night. "


    "Used to it¡­¡­


    "Oh" Tang Wu went to get the cup after drinking, got up and walked to the kitchen door, the line of the cotton underwear outlined lightly turned around, and whispered, "Pig. Did I say to do other multiple-choice questions? ?"


    Then Tang Wu dyed her cheeks while Su Can was stunned, and said softly, "I have only one way to go to the dark with you."

 v6 Chapter 144： course

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty Four


    It is rare to spend a weekend with Tang Wu in Xuehaiyi. The house in Manhattan seems to him to be as warm as Tang Wu¡¯s house in Shanghai. After all, there are special memories of him. The house in the city center leaves school at the end of the term. There is no time before, at most when you are leaving Shanghai, you can close the water and electricity windows and pack some things.


    He and Tang Wu reached a consensus on taking over some industries in the early stage. Su Can intends to take Tang Wu to the headquarters to get familiar with it. After all, the main business of Big Pineapple Holdings in Shanghai is Facebook Chinese, and Shangmai Music and Shanghai don¡¯t need them to worry about it. Both Zhao Hao and Lin Guangdong are more professional than them. Fastest update of novel chapters


    However, it is not necessary for Tang Wu to master Big Pineapple Holdings. Su Can thinks that Tang Wu will gradually take over part of the business of Big Pineapple Holdings in the remaining three and fourth years. On the one hand, there will be time for transition. Affected Tang Wu''s studies at Nanda. On the other hand, it can also allow her to combine what she has learned with practice. The actual trader is the best teacher. At the same time, she can gradually carry out related management and coordination matters. There is a saying that what a person can do does not depend on you. Whether it is, but where you are. What extent Tang Wu can reach next, Su Can will wait and see if he thinks about it. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The biggest advantage of spending a weekend in Xuehaiyiju is that Tang Wu can calm down and read a book. At the same time, in order to prepare for these few days of reading and the little life with Su Can, the two of them even bought enough to spend three days in the city. Ingredients and food.


    On Friday night, the two bought hot pot ingredients at home to make hot pot. Outside the window was the wet and cold weather in late autumn. The wet and cold weather in Shanghai was said to make northerners afraid. The cold wind on the weekend seemed to pass through the Soviet Union. The gap in Chan''s sweater penetrated into his bones and walked three times before coming out.


    But at Tang Wu¡¯s home cooking hot pot, watching the fog formed by the heat crawling over the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the car get out of the cold wind downstairs, the man who can not help shrinking his neck, there is an Iraqi person beside him, Su There is nothing more comforting in Can''s life than this.


    During these few days without interruption, Su Can seemed to feel that he could be forgotten by the world, and almost felt that the world had forgotten him.


    Among them, Tang Wu concentrated on reading and reviewing books, and Su Can also corrected some of her ready-made notes. Unlike the original exam-oriented education in order to be in line with Tang Wu, Su Can did not follow suit after attending Nanda University. The policy of ¡°no light¡± is to consider only the things that interest me in the resources of the university.


    If it is not a technical talent, there are very few professional counterparts coming out of the current universities, and the corresponding modern and powerful training departments of some powerful large companies have been able to turn a college student who knows nothing at all into a career elite. So Su Can feels that there is nothing wrong with picking what you like on the open platform of university.


    What''s more, his energy has to be divided and used on the increasingly expanded career line.


    During the weekend, Su Can also received a call from Rongcheng Su Licheng.


    "You Nantah still hire you back to be a charity consultant? This is not really what your nonsense is. Besides, you are invited to be a charity consultant, and how much money you have to donate is reasonable. You can''t help but pay." Su Licheng still cares more about Su. Can¡¯s pocket problem, after all, is his son. Su Licheng is used to being thrifty. I don¡¯t care about donating money. But the key point is that Su Can¡¯s current low amount can¡¯t be used. He always takes too much money. My son''s hard-earned money still inevitably feels distressed.


    This is my dad, there is nothing like public or private morality. Even if he is the head of a first-level state-owned enterprise and is about to be promoted to deputy mayor, in the final analysis, facing Su Can, he is still only one who will worry about this and that. Father.


    "They are all going to serve as the deputy mayor of Huangcheng, and they are still struggling with donations." Su Can laughed jokingly.


    But Su Licheng¡¯s admonition is unavoidable, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m entangled in this matter. You, a child who is still in the entrepreneurial stage, can come up with a great charity that is really useful to society. It¡¯s nothing more than a gesture and a commendation from your Nantah University. It¡¯s just a fancy name. I think you¡¯ll forget it if you are sought after in a place in Nantah University. There are many things you have to face and a long way to go."


    Su Can didn¡¯t dare to say any more, and had to say, ¡°Nantah¡¯s entrepreneurial base is for people who are interested in starting a business but suffer from no start-up capital, or have an idea, but go bankrupt due to capital or improper operation. We invested some money in this project, and at the same time we also made reserves for our employment and technical resources."


    Su Can invested one million in the Nanda entrepreneurial base in the early stage, and an additional two million will be added in two phases to support the initial stage of entrepreneurs. At the same time, it also coincides with Facebook''s idea of ??building a technical talent platform in Chinese, so It is a mutually beneficial and win-win thing. People with considerable ability in the business park will pay attention to the Chinese human resources department of Facebook accordingly. As long as the performance is outstanding, there will be an employment letter on the other party¡¯s desktop, or the project is really outstanding. Additional funds will be added to a single project.


    Of course, in order to fully acquire the equity of World of Warcraft, Facebook Chinese has to slow down. The first one million investment of Nanda Venture Base is squeezed out of toothpaste. Su Can is still waiting for financing from the United States to prepare rice.


    "This is still decent." Su Licheng finally nodded on the other side of the phone. But what Su Can didn''t see was that he was already smiling at the moment. Although he was reprimanded by Su Can, he was full of confidence in his son that even he sometimes couldn''t explain it.


    "Right," Su Can smiled again, "The news that you are going to work in Huangcheng has already spread like wildfire. It''s no secret in Rongcheng. Dad, when will you take office? Let me also enjoy being a member of the office. a feeling of."


    Su Licheng automatically filtered Su Can¡¯s joke, and said, ¡°What¡¯s not a secret? You are like a big official as your dad. This matter has not been held yet, so don¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    "I played official accent with my son before I became an official. You all know that it''s just a cutscene. Dad, you didn''t go directly to the post and wait for the follow-up procedures to be completed. You are very safe. You have a temperament."


    Su Licheng laughed and said helplessly to his own son, "The personnel relationship is still on the way. It will take at least a month to complete. I''m not busy. I''m still waiting for the handover over there. It''s not too late to leave after the formal procedures. Wait until you come back at the end of the term. Going with dad?"


    "Go together when you come back. The principle of provincial appointments is not to be sloppy, not to be transferred within a region, to avoid deep-rooted local forces, do you want to leave the preparation time there for arrangements?" Su Can intuitively feels that Su Licheng is on this trip. In the past it was a bit difficult. It was first arranged by Wang Bo, but there must also be opposing factions involved. Huangcheng''s economy is high and its strategic position is not low. According to the normal situation, such local forces have always become more complicated.


    In the past, his father had only two results. One was to gain a firm foothold, and the other was to be completely squeezed out and leave as a loser. There is no third possibility.


    After the weekend, Su Can and Tang Wu, who disappeared for a weekend, continued to disappear from the public''s sight on Monday. Su Can drove with Tang Wu to the Meiluo Building. Since they decided to integrate Tang Wu into their careers, they should at least understand. What are they doing, what are they going to do.


    Li Pengyu does not always stay with Su Can. After all, he is the assistant to the president. Most of the time, he still needs to learn more from Qiao Shuxin. Li Pengyu has a solid foundation in technology, but he has financial and corporate structure and operations. He has to learn these from scratch.


    Su Can drove a Bentley to send Tang Wu to a commotion when he arrived. Su Can''s identity was public in the Chinese Facebook page, and no one thought that his superiors would suddenly attack him.


    Especially when Tang Wu, who was wearing a black woolen coat, untied his ponytail, appeared next to Su Can, the employees in the front row of the booths all forgot to speak, and walked through the corridor. The assistant hurriedly touched the data in his hand and scattered it all over the floor.


    Everyone looked at the young president who appeared, and Tang Wu, who was quietly beside him. At that time, almost everyone didn''t know that this girl who looked a little more graceful than the girl next door and a little bit more heartbeat was about to become their future female boss.


    "As you can imagine, when our membership base reaches one million, five million, or even ten million, and a project product is launched randomly, such as a handy application service program, or props for community games For charging, as long as 10% of people are willing to pay for it, then we can achieve a scale of tens of millions in three years. And the accumulation of these corresponding products, does the network still lack the profit that is criticized by others? Model? The extent of our future profitability depends on whether the user base is broad enough to allow us to plant more flowers on it."


    Tang Wu attended the meeting held by Su Can. Su Can finally said, "So user experience is the first, and membership service is what we really need to grasp."


    There was a round of applause. Li Pengyu looked at Tang Wu from time to time, and winked at Su Can from time to time. The implication was obvious. Su Can''s move would make the single young women waiting to hang the golden tortoise in the Facebook Chinese to choke their wrists.


    Then there was another small management meeting. The important thing was Tang Wu''s identity as the "Special President Assistant". There was another round of warm applause. Li Pengyu didn''t forget to laugh, "Daming, long admiration for the name." The result was Tang Wu. Wu hated a look in his eyes.


    When the related introduction is over, Tang Wu has a general impression of Facebook''s Chinese. When he comes out with Su Can, Su Can asks, "How about it, get used to it. I said I will let Li Pengyu forward some documents to you. In this, you first look at the equity structure, then the division of labor in the company, and the key pR values. These data are not complicated. Are they?"


    "I regret it." Tang Wuxin tapped, and smiled when Su Can''s expression became ugly. "I think it''s still a bit complicated, but I should be able to adapt quickly. You said that in March of this year, the Chinese Facebook account will reach 2 million members. , Compared with only 200,000 to talk about now, will this request be too big? I don¡¯t think your team¡¯s confidence is very high."


    The two came to the company restaurant area side by side and walked side by side by the floor-to-ceiling windows, like the most ordinary two employees, and there were a lot of discussions around the two. The man saw the fun of Su and Tang, and the woman saw Tang Wu. Subconscious jealousy and comparison seemed to be automatically ignored by the two.


    Speaking of the company, Su Can replied with some suggestions. This is not often the case, especially in front of Tang Xiaowu, who can make a man feel very inferior. Su Can naturally do his best. "In March next year, two million The membership base is only the lowest conservative estimate. At that time, it will be more than this number. It will be far from the expected value. It is just that it will be raised too high without it. I am afraid that no one will believe it. After all, almost no one can believe that it can be done. "


    In 2002, most people in China were still very unfamiliar with applications ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The domestic Internet with low entertainment nature, Facebook Chinese took the lead in opening the application port.


    And Su Can not only uses the internal research power of Facebook Chinese, but also invests funds to support the entrepreneurial base of Nantah University, and gathers the corresponding technical force to research the application tools and games suitable for Facebook, and prepares to spread virally by then, and make up for China with entertainment. The difference between the Internet soil and the United States enhances the stickiness of users to seize this nascent market.


    Outside the window, the rain line of heavy rain continued to fall, and the high-rise buildings in the distance were so hazy that they could not be seen clearly, and the cold air was pressing.


    "You said yes." Tang Wu''s show fell like a cloud, and the floor-to-ceiling windows reflected a compelling and beautiful face. Her obsidian eyes looked out of the window, reflecting the high-rise buildings that misted in the wet and cold rainy season, she was lonely. Standing, the earth was vast.


    ================


    Second, I sent it to the decoration to be relaxed, and after all, I came alive and wrote a writing book for everyone.


    I went to read the private message today and I was shocked. There are too many friends to add. Do you know how to add friends in batches, 198 items one by one, plus my website, the year of the monkey is here.

 v6 Chapter 145： Advantage

    Chapter 145 Advantages


    (The two chapters are in one)


    In mid-December, I met with Lin Guangdong.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from the channels of Beijing¡¯s journals, where the good and the bad are different, and it¡¯s not the same as the chaos in Guangzhou. Although Shanghai¡¯s local journals are not up to date, they are very up-to-date. The industry market has passed the preliminary stage of competition, and the competition is very orderly. Such an orderly form of competition also shows in disguise that this kind of dynamic competition has reached a relative equilibrium, which is difficult to break from the outside. However, Tan Wen can rely on his reputation in the industry to do this, and he has both sides." Lin Guangdong drove When he arrived at Nanda, Su Can was waiting for a long time and signaled him to get on the bus. Lin Guangdong analyzed the form of Su Can. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Tan Wen is well-known in the Shanghai periodical industry. In his early years, he was known as the editor-in-chief of the Oriental Daily and the deputy editor-in-chief of China Information Industry News. Later, he was the director of the Shanghai Information Office. The state-owned enterprises involved in the media industry took up senior management positions. Who knew that big moves were suddenly exposed after returning to Shanghai. The Wenzhou Book Company founded by Xun used a large amount of funds to integrate some of the slightly smaller channels in Shanghai. The major channel companies cross-shared shares, and their influence is driven to expand.


    "In this way, our every move is within his grasp. There is a little bit of trouble. The mutual air blows from these distributors are enough for us." Lin Guangdong looked very depressed, because he was caught for several times. Looking at the situation, Tan Wenhe has always put pressure on it. Although it will not allow Pineapple Media''s magazines to withdraw from the main channel, it is already under pressure. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Tan Wen entered Shanghai last year and was paving the way. His Lian Shang Culture Company introduced the chain operation method and established a three-pole management network of so-called nine district companies and distribution stations, connecting new and individual newsstands and newsstands. There are 1,300 newspaper kiosks and nearly 100 newspaper kiosks around the two underground lines of the subway and a light rail line. At present, the New Oriental Newsstand, the most mainstream channel provider in Shanghai, has 2,100 kiosks. At the same time. Another giant Jiuyang Publishing Service Company also controls the only periodical supply right of a convenience store. The other one of the three giants, Metro Book Service Company, also occupies more than% of subway retail outlets. The resources of these distributors are enviable. Ah. But the Lianshang Culture Company, which was established by Tan Wen in a short period of time, seems to have quickly become the top distributors with 1,400 outlets. Although we have signed cooperation agreements with several major distributors, this Tan In the journal industry, Wen soon plans to jointly launch a new channel method for the birth of hotels and hotels on the airport road, which is an inch of land and an inch of gold. During the implementation of this new channel, we, Pineapple Media, are excluded. We do not rule out Tan Wen¡¯s intentional targeting. The rapid development of ¡±has also made other people vigilant. In contrast, this is what I want to worry about.¡±


    Su Can nodded, "I can only look up to the strong, and only when I am weaker than myself, but may be more likely to become jealous. Are you worried that Tan Wen will cause other people to unite and put pressure on the Boluo Media? "


    Lin Guangdong said, "Polo Media¡¯s magazine revenue last year was 7 million, and its sales department had already reached 10 million. Compared with the integration of production and marketing of Polo Media, this is a very outstanding figure. Many people are studying hard. We also suffer from our own historical limitations and cannot find an opportunity to change. What''s more, we occupy hospitals, Shanghai universities, colleges, and even government agencies. Although there are only one or two hundred outlets, it still makes people jealous. .",


    Lin Guangdong drove Su Can to a hotel in Xuhui District. The hotel was hidden in the depths of a green road in the busy city, separated by rivers and parks, and there was just such a simple tree-lined road, Su Can all the way Saw countless luxury cars arriving.


    Across the road, the hotel is tall and elegant in shape, and the interior of the hotel is beautiful and beautiful, and there is a bright willow in the field of vision.


    This is a grand event in Shanghai''s book industry. This grand event gathers major journal book dealers from Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. It can be seen from the luxury cars in the hotel parking lot and the faces of celebrities that are often known in the media and magazines.


    When the car was parked, Su Can was waiting for the car door to go out and felt the car sway. It turned out that a Mercedes Benz next to them was lying in the parking space next to them, but it was close. In addition, the people in the back seat pulled the car door more arrogantly. Marina their car body.


    Then the door of the driver''s seat of the opponent opened, and "Peng" had to hit the door of the co-pilot Su Can again.


    After bumping twice in a row, the people who got off the other side seemed to have their eyes focused. They walked out and looked into their car. There were three people who got off the other side, a beautiful woman in her thirties, and two of them. A young man, his gaze is level most of the time, showing a kind of arrogance.


    The other party was naturally not Su Can, but he was taken aback when he saw Lin Guangdong in the driver''s seat next to him, but he was only taken aback and headed towards the hotel venue.


    Get out of the car and come to Su Can to check the car body. Fortunately, Lin Guangdong¡¯s Audi primer is good, and there is nothing serious. Su Can pointed to the Mercedes-Benz parked next to them, and said, "There is not even a word. I want me to scratch it. The two bars give him a long memory."


    Lin Guangdong waved his hand and signaled that Su Can''s business is important, "Just now, that was one of the four major distributors, Zhao Wei of New Oriental, forget it, such a stumbling stumbling inevitably has so much time to entangle with them."


    Entering the lobby, the venue seemed to be crowded, among them were gray-headed old men and young women. Lin Guangdong greeted others. When he walked in, he saw someone surrounded by reporters at the red-carpeted passageway No. 2, who looked like a tortoiseshell. The middle-aged man with glasses, head neatly tilted to one side, Chinese character face but protruding cheekbones, through the relationship of light, the other side''s tortoiseshell glasses reveal a certain kind of light behind, he can see that he is an energetic person who is good at camping. Shaking hands with Zhao Wei and his party who bumped into Su Can''s car just now.


    There are many people around them, which looks like an industry.


    "That person is Tan Wen, who has become the fourth largest channel dealer in Shanghai in a short time. The prestige and influence of this person are not low. The key is that he is said to be not small. The president of the central enterprise Jiangyuan Group appointed him to come. Enter the field of cultural media in the Yangtze River Delta."


    After a pause, Lin Guangdong said again, ¡°The media industry is a typical industry with obvious anti-cyclicality. In addition to the government¡¯s substantial advancement of the media industry¡¯s system and mechanism reforms, the implementation of the country¡¯s preferential tax policies, future investment opportunities will inevitably increase. Macro-level Policy trends have allowed the media industry to enter the capital market to bring about effective breakthroughs. The current reform policy of the central government is to change the publishing houses, newspapers, and magazines of the central ministries and commissions into media groups and publishing groups. Public company social media is included in the industry. Strive for the Chinese media to achieve world status in the next five years and form three or five world-class media groups. To achieve cross-regional, media, and even transnational exhibitions. Wait for Pineapple Media to be held in Shanghai Great progress. Next year, the Provincial Newspaper Group will have more business assigned to us. In the next five years, we will act as the outpost for the Provincial Newspaper Group to advance from the eastern window of Shanghai to the future East Asian media industry."


    "The boss of the Provincial Press Group, is the former governor Yang Zhengliang?" Su Can asked.


    Lin Guangdong nodded, "Old Yang still talks to me about you from time to time. If you return to Rongcheng this time, I am afraid he will have to talk to you again. You are already a hot character."


    Su Can suddenly, the state-owned Jiangyuan Group¡¯s Lianshang culture in Shanghai is largely at odds with Pineapple Media. It seems that the background for this situation is inevitably the political game between the North and South factions. There is a larger and deeper background behind Can Pineapple Media is the Bodhisattva of the Provincial Newspaper Group. In the structure of Pineapple Media, the Provincial Newspaper Group owns 20% of the shares, and the political soft control is also in control. In the hands of the newspaper group, to a certain extent, it is the reform pioneer of the provincial newspaper group.


    In the future, with the growth of Pineapple Media and the entry of more provincial newspaper groups, other more influential parties will intervene, and the shareholding ratio will increase. By then, their shareholding ratio may be diluted to 100%. Thirty to forty-fourths are relative holdings, not absolute holdings. But at that time, Pineapple Media should also be a listed company with strong assets and deep background.


    "Should I be happy?" Su Can felt helpless. In order to obtain a political background and exhibition, he had to use Wang Bo to open up the path of the rich, but when they got the corresponding politics, they had no retreat.


    Life is like chess.


    Seeing that they are surrounded by reporters, Tan Wen and others who are currently industry stars, Su Can added, ¡°People are only jealous of people who are weaker or close to them in their psychological attitude. Since Tan Wen hopes to build momentum and let others People think that as long as we slap us a little bit, Pineapple Media will be fragile and shaky. Then we don¡¯t mind giving them an unshakable situation."


    Tan Wen walked into the luxurious rest room of the hotel and waited in it early, playing with a long-mouthed porcelain antique on the table. The tall man could be seen just sitting down and laughed, "Vice Mayor Sun just went out and said Two sentences, I didn¡¯t have time to take a note. After a while, the meeting was over. You and Vice Mayor Sun left it to me to arrange. They didn¡¯t get together with the two. By the way, how about this Northern Song Dynasty Jun kiln flask, If Sun Shi likes this thing too, I have two more items, and I will deliver them to my brother and Sun Shi myself the next day."


    Zhan Hua laughed, "You have a heart. Looking at the attitude of the Tan brothers today, Lian Shang Culture may be the number one in Shanghai next year. It seems that I want to congratulate you in advance."


    "There is still a long way to go, I tell the truth, this book event in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou is to strengthen cooperation and exchanges, but that is all falsehood. Everyone knows that today''s highlight is the involvement of a domestic company with top channel advantages in the periodical market cooperation. Competing for partners, this company''s channel network covers 28 provinces and cities, and it has powerful logistics and distribution centers, enough to reach county-level distribution outlets. His channel strategy and growth method can be regarded as a model of domestic textbooks. This company suddenly moved into the periodical market, and the entire book and periodical market in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou was turbulent. Every merchant is vying for this opportunity for cooperation. In the words of the industry, it is undoubtedly directly on a high road. "


    "Since your man is doing this, he must be confident."


    "I don''t dare to say that I am confident, I just use people more hard, more caring than others," Tan Wendao, "We have to use several aspects of communication and contact with each other in the public relations department, and it is not without achievements. As long as we can It can be said that in less than a year, no dealer in Shanghai will be able to count on us to integrate and communicate with the other party''s channels. It is enough to leave many people far behind."


    Zhan Hua nodded. The Tan Wen in front of him had rigorous thinking and equally thorough methods, as well as strong self-confidence. It is no wonder that a big guy from the Gao family came to open up the media situation in Shanghai with his ability. In less than five years, Shanghai¡¯s media market will inevitably undergo new changes.


    "By the way, I saw Lin Guangdong today. The kid next to him is what you call Su Can? Someone in Beijing greeted me. Your brother also mentioned it to me personally. I am very interested in him. I hope that Pineapple Media will be squeezed out of the Shanghai industry in the future, and his expression will not be too ugly."


    Zhan Hua frowned. He felt that Tan Wenhua was too full of words, and he was a little overconfident. Finally, he reminded him, "Behind Pineapple Media is Dapineapple Holdings. Even if the media firm¡¯s business is frustrated, it will cause him A fatal blow is impossible, but through the Pineapple Media, the political background support behind it was weakened, which prevented him from spreading his hands and feet. This is still possible. However, Lin Guangdong has always acted alone, and Su Can appeared here at this time. , It always makes me feel unreliable"


    Tan Wen glanced at Zhan Hua when he went out and shrugged. He obviously did not agree with Zhan Hua¡¯s reminder. In his opinion, Zhan Hua, a master of capital in the Yangtze River Delta, would think twice about a little boy, even though there are some business talents. Still too cautious.


    At the venue of the Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou Three Map Bookstores, the deputy mayor in charge said about the central government¡¯s policies and prospects for the macro-control of the media industry, and then handed the stick to the news departments of several media giants, and talked about it in general. The development trend of the three markets, the summary of the parties, and the process went down one by one. At this time, the various parties were also a little restless, and the crowd began to whisper in private.


    The host finally announced on the next agenda, "Next, let us invite Zhao Mingnong, Chairman of Stationery Co., Ltd.!"


    At this time, the spirits of the people below were refreshed, and they looked towards the rostrum. At present, the Shushan Stationery Company, the number one brand in the domestic stationery industry, may not have heard of it one or two years ago, but it is just a few. A sudden emergence in the years, quickly led to become a dark horse in the domestic stationery industry, and became known as the leader in the scattered stationery industry.


    Herman Simon, the most prestigious management master in Europe, has a theory of invisible champions.


    He believes that in addition to well-known large companies such as Coca-Cola, Procter & Gamble, Microsoft, and ge, more outstanding companies are some unknown but accustomed to the industry champions who are accustomed to making a lot of money. These companies occupy% of their market in a certain regional market. The share of the company is even more. What is particularly prominent is that such a company is not weaker than a strong company in terms of operating standards, product technology and innovation capabilities, and is even more unique in some aspects.


    Shushan Stationery in China is such an invisible champion enterprise.


    From a few million in revenue at the beginning of its establishment, to a sales of less than 60 million in 2000, and to the public data in the second half of this year, Shushan has already had 400 million in sales, which is more than any domestic stationery manufacturer.


    Calculating this way, it will take another five years. With its powerful channel-driven business model, the revenue scale may increase by five or six times, reaching a scale of two or three billion. Will firmly occupy more than 10% of the market share in the industry.


    Zhao Mingnong stood on the stage and said, "It¡¯s a great honor to stand in this venue today. That also represents me, Zhao Mingnong, our Shushan Stationery Co., Ltd., will also begin to get involved in this industry from today, based on China¡¯s traditional Jianghu concept. Look, everyone here is my predecessor."


    This remark caused a burst of laughter.


    Powerful companies naturally hope to cooperate with Shushan, which has channel advantages. Those who do not have the power will look at the excitement and figure out the situation caused by the strong intervention of Shushan and how to live better in the overall situation.


    Zhao Mingnong put forward some prospects and exhibitions, and then talked to the audience, "Through preliminary negotiations, inspections, and investigations, our main partners have been established, that is, the Shangdao Cooperation Co., Ltd. established in cooperation with Pineapple Media Culture Communication Co., Ltd. Zongxing Co., Ltd. In addition, we have also opened up the platform, and welcome more capable merchants to join in and integrate channel resources"


    What Zhao Mingnong said was not important anymore, as if he had dropped a bomb, and the crowd was messed up for a while.


    All in a rush.


    A boss of a book sales company in Guangzhou said, "Shu Shanguang is a stationery chain owned by Shanghai and surrounding counties and cities and has over 4,000 or 5,000 cooperation points with large cities, and it is still spreading out at an alarming rate every year. This alone is enough to become the king of channels in Shanghai. Which company is Pineapple Media that can enjoy such a set of channel resources?"


    Another manager who knows the Shanghai market very well said, ¡°It¡¯s not just Shanghai¡¯s problem. Shushan has more than 40,000 outlets in 28 provinces and cities across the country. It¡¯s not just limited to Shanghai, and it¡¯s not just Beijing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou. This means that there are almost all distribution centers that reach all over the country."


    "If the newly established Shangdao Hezong can completely transfer these resources to the industry, there is probably no domestic merchant that can compare with Shangdao Hezong''s channel. Because bookstores are not often available, the maintenance cost is relatively high. But the stationery shops in Shushan can blossom everywhere"


    "In this way, the newly established Shangdao Hezong is enough to stand out from the crowd. Even the four major channel dealers in Shanghai are far from theirs."


    Tan Wen looked at Zhao Mingnong on the stage with a dull expression. He, who has always been known for his rigor and thoroughness, realized that he was cold all over his body at this moment. Take one to two weeks to investigate. Only then did I realize that I had made a serious mistake, but the mistake will always be a mistake.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of Zhan Hua who was sitting behind him. Now Zhan Hua had gotten up, shook his head at him, turned and walked out of the venue. This back figure seemed to imply that the general situation was gone.


    Zhao Mingnong suddenly became the focus of the audience. Just after the business association was over, the following media reporters surrounded Zhao Mingnong and his entourage of Shushan Stationery. A manager beside Zhao Mingnong stepped forward to block the reporter.


    Lin Guangdong continued to come forward to shake hands and congratulate. I believe that there are more people who hope to know the new operation strategy of the newly established Shangdao Hezong Company and the channel plan for next year from the tone he disclosed. Will it rely on advanced channels in addition to the publishing industry to enter the broader media field?


    Lin Guangdong motioned to the directors of several departments of Pineapple Media to help divert some people. He whispered to Su Can, "Lao Zhao¡¯s name is too loud. There is no way. In this era when channels are king, who can do it in just a few years? There are 40,000 sales terminals spread out inside, and the distribution rate that reaches the whole country, I am afraid that anyone will have to sigh."


    As they were talking, the two saw the owners of the two Mercedes-Benzes who knocked their bodies twice when they came to the venue to park their cars, and Zhao Wei from Shanghai New Oriental Company and others were standing on the periphery hesitating, not knowing they were hesitating. what.


    Seeing Lin Guangdong and Su Can''s eyes on them, Zhao Wei strode over. The beautiful woman next to him was not as arrogant as the first glance at them, but was filled with smiles like people around him, like a crowd of people. It is implemented like rolling noodles.


    Now no one dares to treat them as little people.


    Su Can, however, felt that he wanted to turn around and leave, and didn''t like to wear a mask to show others. He found that he didn''t even bother to give a symbolic smile. It is said that most businessmen are sophisticated and sophisticated, and you have to smile at someone if you slap you. Su Can thinks that is nonsense. He doesn''t like such a humble life in order to survive. In contrast, why not take a reckless life like a dog''s blood. After all, who told me to be reborn Congratulations, President Lin, before I was still wondering who would be the first to be the first to join Shushan¡¯s partners, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. partner? Brother must be qualified here, right"


    Lin Guangdong looked at Su Can, then stared at the enthusiastic Zhao Wei indifferently and dazedly, until the other person had a numb scalp, and his outstretched hand hung in the air. Zhao Wei''s lover from the host world was full of faces. At this moment, his smile is also extremely stiff.


    Lin Guangdong''s indifferent voice sounded at the next moment, "Who are you?"


    Outside the hustle and bustle of the hotel, Su Can breathed fresh air and wanted to come to Shanghai tremblingly from his freshman year. At that time, Pineapple Media had just transformed from a direct investment magazine and came to Shanghai to test the waters.


    In order to visit the channel, they stumbled and seemed to be against the whole city alone, but now Pineapple Media has finally made great progress and exhibitions. It has passed. The past two years have been reminiscent of things.


    Just then Su Can¡¯s cell phone rang, and when I opened it, it was a text message from Lin Luoran, "I will hand in the paper at the end of the term. When will Su Can you promise to send me the reference book? Not sincere. "

 v6 Chapter 146： Open mind and 2 worlds

    After the establishment of Shangdao Hezong Company Fubu, "Su Can has rarely seen Lin Guangdong who has been busy since then."


    Seeing Lin Guangdong''s blockbuster appearance at the venue at the time, "Su Can is very happy for him."


    A few years ago, Lin Guangdong was just a small teacher in the system. He lived in the simplest dormitory of the school dormitory. There was a girlfriend waiting for a naked marriage. His buddies in college once told him that life was nothing more than going to work and passing by. The market and the chai, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea are just that. Before, Lin Guangdong thought it was nonsense to say so, but then he realized that the word was true. Fastest update of novel chapters


    I thought I would live, work, get married and have children all the way back. But it brought him a notable turning point, and it was turned upside down in just a few years.


    "A former little teacher is now the most important force in the Beijing-Shanghai-Suizhou media industry, standing in a high-level business community. Who will truly believe it?" Su Can and Zhao Mingnong said with emotion. It was probably because the light from Lin Guangdong at the book event was too dazzling, and Su Candu still had an impression.


    "This guy has robbed me of the limelight, but compared with Lao Lin, your Uncle Zhao looks a bit disadvantaged. I think those little girls are all rushing to Lao Lin. But I want to be a few years younger." I believe the limelight is still not As for being robbed by him. Lao Lin is making a lot of money this time. "I gave him the resources and manpower, but gave him a glamorous look. We only ended up with the role of green leaves. It is really a bit unwilling." "Fiction" The novel chapters are updated the fastest.


    "Don''t you want to do 711 in China''s stationery industry, you always do big things in a dull voice." Shushan has developed in a low-key way all the way." Waiting for the black horse Yiqi Juechen to leave the former bosses behind, so that they can wake up to the fact that they are behind. Isn''t this low-key and gorgeous outbreak very cool? It is also in line with your old age. Zhao''s low-key pragmatic style."


    Zhao Mingnong didn¡¯t know if he had thought of some memories. He sighed on the phone, ¡°It¡¯s actually not that easy to be a dark horse and ride the dust. I used to feel that the toy factory was on the verge of bankruptcy and transfer. The livelihood of more than one hundred employees has become a problem. Where can I find people? Where do I find the way? So many employees¡¯ children have to go to school to pay tuition, and some families are still suffering from illnesses. I thought at the time, I broke them. It collapsed. What I am carrying is the future of more than one hundred people. Later, President Su personally cared about you and invested money for us. At that time, I was really worried about the failure of the transformation of self-produced stationery. I had to personally go to the workshop every day to supervise and strictly follow your thinking. Even if the color of a pen is deviated, it will not be qualified for shipment. What I worry about every day is whether there is a market. The problem. ", "When I went to Huawei for exchanges, the CEO of Huawei said a sentence that made my memory fresh. At that time, many people asked him what the core of Huawei was." He said there was no advantage, and everyone thought it was inconvenient for him to ask questions again and again. Finally, he said. Mr. Ren said that he must say what advantages he has. He has been thinking about Huawei¡¯s bankruptcy tomorrow. This sentence touched me a lot. So many people want to ask me how I became the No. 1 brand of stationery.


    I think the first is the sense of responsibility you give me, not to break the business. The second is the sense of crisis and mission. So many people follow me. "And the family behind them. This is what I think about in society."


    No matter Lin Guangdong or Zhao Mingnong, Su Can wonders if their life journeys like this are more convincing in retrospect than those who travel to colleges and universities all day to do success studies.


    "How about the issue of the acquisition of World of Warcraft equity? How big is the funding gap?"


    "Through Shushan and the two sides, 80 million funds have been in place, and there is a gap of 95 million. These funds have to wait for the venture capital of the United States to be in place. At present, we are divided into two groups, one person and Weiwangdi Blizzard. On the other hand, the process of negotiating valuations and terms lists with venture capitalists in the United States usually lasts for several months. If there is a mistake in the rights and interests of both parties, it will be ridiculous. So far we can only wait."


    At present, American Facebook is engaged in a tense battle with Axel, Graylock, and Meritac Capital. The two parties proposed to obtain 10% of the equity, and the bid was 60 million US dollars, and some corresponding The additional clause 2 of this set of capital contributions can make the market value of Facebook in the United States reach 600 million US dollars. The two sides are in the negotiation stage of fighting for each other''s rights.


    In the future, Facebook¡¯s valuation will be no less than tens of billions of dollars. Now, without thinking about 10% of the equity, you can know how many times the future will be in the hands of these capitalists. "Although Su Can knows all this," he cannot try to say anything. One person understands this, even Zach can''t. He can only know by himself" and can only know by himself forever.


    The current bid for a 10% stake of US$6,000 is considered a fair price in the entire Silicon Valley industry, and even believes that Facebook is overestimated. They believe that two hairy boys were founded in high school. If the network is to be truly valued, it should be trusted by a whole set of management professionals from Wall Street.


    Such wind-spoken comments vary widely in that land of California. ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Pengyu gave Lin Luoran the book ordered from the United States to Su Can and sent it to Nanda, and Su Can said that you can send it to her directly.


    Li Pengyu shook his head and smiled and said, "Of course I can deliver, but some things can''t be delivered by me. "


    At this moment, Su Can wanted to deduct Li Pengyu''s salary for an excuse.


    "Wei Yuanhu has courage and courage, and he can tolerate his knowledge and physique. It is not that everything in this world is afraid of being stunned. On the contrary, people like him are not arrogant or impetuous. The final fruit. He has worked hard in places like the State Council for many years, and he has seen far more things than us. He has the stamina and perseverance to do what he wants to do. Watermill Kungfu is the most difficult to deal with. "


    Li Pengyu analyzed, and said to Su Can, "We had dinner at Lin Luoran''s house that day. It is impossible for you to say that Wei Yuanhu had no thoughts at all in the end. It is just that his character is destined to be impossible for him to show this to the outside, but it is bound to be. He is on guard against you, which can arouse his sense of crisis to a certain extent. Will treat you as the number one enemy. "


    "I have no prestige against him" Su Can waved his hand.


    "Perhaps, but if you think so, it doesn''t mean that others must think so. I just told you that every Spring Festival New Year greetings, Wei Yuanhu''s family will give Lin Luoran red envelopes." Two to three thousand. What I said may make you feel a little funny. The amount of money is not a problem. The key is that Lin Luoran''s family and them are not relatives, and the two are just friends who are separated from each other. However, people come to give red envelopes every year. What spirit is this? "


    Su Can looked at Li Pengyu''s phrase "What kind of spirit is this?", he did feel a bit funny, but he was able to make the atmosphere solemn in a few words. Su Can feels that it is not easy.


    "In Wei Yuanhu''s family, someone had long wanted to make her a wife of the Wei family. This has been the case for so many years. Could this be the problem with the red envelopes? Red envelopes are not a problem. The attitude expressed here is just that. The question. This is a secretly paving the way for a long time. What''s more, I have to talk about the traditional door-to-door pairing. "There are some things I can¡¯t say, but if the two families complement each other and the strengths are both big, then it¡¯s really the right pair. Knowing that Lin Dangwu and Lin Luoran were back in Beijing, her father, the Director of the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the People¡¯s Republic of China, said that among the young people, what he most admires is that Wei Yuanhu thinks that he is a talented person, smart and discerning, and dignified. . At that time, when these words were said, the people who thought they were qualified for the Lin family''s young sister were hit by how many people were reluctant, and it caused a lot of uproar. But Lin Guozhou is so courageous in his diplomacy that even if countless people are unwilling, "but he still dare not stand up and have a theory with him."


    "Oh, that''s what Lin Guozhou really said." Su Can smiled.


    &nb¨¡ is very likely to be picked up by Wei Yuanhu in the future. There are voices of blessings, jealousy and rumors. Others might say something about the match between Wei Yuanhu and Lin Luoran, but to be honest, we always feel close to Wei Yuanhu. Of course I have no right to judge whether others are happy or not, but I know that if there is one day, buddy, I will accompany you to drink and get drunk for three days and three nights. "


    You can''t deny the inner entanglement, just like Su Can has a two-life soul and two-life emotions, he is still a person, and he will still face many contradictions in his life, for example, as Lin Luoran once said to him. Occasionally, Su Can would think "If I saw it for the first time," Lin Luoran didn''t disappear into his life with a glimpse, but would see again soon, what would be different. Could it be Lin Luoran who is holding hands with him now? Could it be the little sister of the Lin family who missed a night?


    All sorts of seemingly evil thoughts are emerging in endlessly, but they seem to have formed dialectical practical problems in Su Can''s deposited soul. But these questions are just like the life in front of them, and there is no answer, even if they are born again.


    Su Licheng''s appointment schedule finally came out. After New Year''s Day, I went to office with Minister Li of the provincial party committee who was seeing off.


    Zeng Ke called Su Can and said that she would go directly to Huangcheng when the time comes. There was a house vacated by the municipal government¡¯s family courtyard. Zeng Ke was outside of the Huangcheng shop and basically took care of Su Licheng¡¯s daily life. .


    There is basically no vacation in the position of the deputy mayor, so after the holiday, Su Canran can go directly to Huangcheng. At that time, you can also run on both sides. The house in Rongcheng is almost empty. If Su Can goes back to live, it will be feasible.


    In the hearts of the two elders, Su Can has already left the stage where he still needs to depend on them and grows up. He is already an adult with independent ability, and he doesn''t have to worry about life and survival.


    Su Can wanted to get to know the new working environment of Huangcheng and his father Su Licheng, how different is the position of the deputy mayor of a city, and it will be over.


    Although Nantah made it clear that Su Can has "" and can skip classes frequently without worrying about being dropped out", Shanghai still has things to deal with, and Blizzard¡¯s financing is hoped to be completed by the beginning of 2003. In fact, Su Can hopes more. It was done at the end of 2002, which seemed to end as a milestone.


    But now it seems to be delayed until the beginning of 2003. But this is good, and there is a good start in 2003. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­, Su Can finally decided to deliver the book by himself.


    This time I didn¡¯t let Li Pengyu drive it. Instead, I found a pocket and put the information books that Lin Luoran was going to write in. I took the 845 bus out of the school gate and drove five stops along the way." Set foot down nearby" from a distance, you can see the pillar school gate lawn connecting the main road extending from both sides to the main teaching building with a stepped appearance.


    Su Can called and said that Lin Luoran was in the auditorium. Because the school is not big, Su Can is not unfamiliar with this place. At the entrance of the auditorium, I saw some headers about Christmas Eve and New Year''s Day performances. I walked in and found that the auditorium had been monopolized. According to the outer bulletin board, it was a rehearsal. Shakespeare plays.


    The lights are focused on the stage in the auditorium. Although it is a rehearsal, there are still many people on the scene. "The heroine Desdemona is the No. 1 beauty, but the weather is cold and cold, and the heroine is rarely seen on the stage. Su Can feels cold as he trembles and reads his lines.


    I saw Lin Luoran wearing a pink down jacket and jeans, commanding the east and the west under the stage, beautiful and powerful.


    At this time, someone who looked like an official came up and asked Su Can who to look for, and Su Can said to look for Lin Luoran. The officer looked at Su Can up and down, but he really looked up and down before turning his head, with a somewhat flattering smile, "Director Lin, someone is looking for it."


    For a while, countless people around him looked at Su Can with screaming eyes. Su Can could feel that the eyes of the men in front of the row were so clear that he had observed him all over again, and probably even speculated about his origins.


    And some of these people belonged to Su Can. After all, when a Spanish grass confessed to Lin Luoran, he was led away by Su Can. At that time, there was still some influence.


    Later, some people said it was Lin Luoran¡¯s request, some said it was Lin Luoran¡¯s distant cousin, and others said it was her ex-boyfriend. There are legends. So most of these people looked at Su Can with a little guard, and even a little bit of hostility.


    Lin Luoran, An Wan, who had no liking for Su Can in Lin Luoran''s house before, was also there, but today she has carefully dressed up and put it among some good-quality Shanghai and foreign women" Yingying Yanyan. Seeing Su Can''s arrival. "Just whispering something to the people around me caused some girls to look at Su Can with strange and critical eyes. Needless to say, most of what An Wan said was that she was one of Lin Luoran''s suitors.


    Su Can was a little dumbfounded. He knew Lin Luoran was versatile before, but he didn''t expect this Nizi to come to direct the drama.


    Although the people around him stared at Su Can with alertness, seeing him come here with a pocket in his hand, most of it was attributed to those courteous suitors. But in fact, there are too many people in this university trying to treat this girl to break into her world. Many of them are outstanding and outstanding like Wei Dingding and the last time in Spain, but often all of them are unsatisfied. On the shoal towards Normandy.


    There are many people thinking that when this person is overpowered, "Lin Luoran, who will be angry when his work is disturbed by others, suddenly said to the assistant next to him," "The next light-following stage set-up lines, these are all for you to calm down, before. I have repeated it a lot. In short, the main points are these, let them remember. You are watching, call me again if you have anything, I have something to do, let¡¯s go."


    Then Lin Luoran brought up his bag and took Su Can out of the auditorium, stood outside and took his pocket, took out the original English editions such as "The Economist" and "The Wall Street Journal" inside. He couldn''t put it down and smiled at Su Can." I asked my classmates to help me pay attention, but I can''t find such a comprehensive one. You are very magical."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the dampness of the weather today" or because I saw Lin Luoran¡¯s command and coordinator in the auditorium just now, and there is a conflict with her current black-haired shawl and pink down jacket. Su Can always feels that Lin Luoran is much gentler at this moment. .


    "Where do you have so many talents?" Seeing them call you Director Lin, I was frightened. "Lin Luoran raised his head and glanced at him, there was a bit of charm in the starry eyes, and said, "How can it be such an exaggeration." So many people call you President Su, isn''t it because others are scared and stupid. "


    "I brought so many things here" I really don''t know how to thank you. "Lin Luoran smiled again, straightening out the corners of her mouth and curling her nose-tip hair. The grace of this movement showed Lin Luoran''s rare femininity, and at that moment, it was like a beautiful image solidified against the background of this damp and cold weather. Jiangnan ink painting scroll.


    Infiltrate people''s hearts.


    "Don''t be so polite." Su Can was a little unaccustomed to Lin Luoran''s sudden change of quietness today.


    Rubbing the journal she was holding, she said lightly, "Sometimes, it''s better to be polite."


    The atmosphere seemed to stop at this moment.


    Su Can saw the remoteness in her eyes, "suddenly there was a feeling of panic." He found the other side that he had never looked into carefully. He saw that she was always like a boy. "She was always able to handle all kinds of situations with dexterity, and she was always free to come and go like the wind. But she never paid too much attention to her quiet side, her tranquility is so far, she is so momentous. So simple and elegant. These were naturally ignored in those days when they used to laugh and make trouble together.


    The rebirth of the second life Su Can can calmly face many people coming and going and leaving in his life" but the departure of some people is always so traumatic.


    Lin Luoran burst into a brilliant smile two or three seconds after Su Can''s pause, "That''s it, I''ll ask you to eat ice cream."


    "It¡¯s not sincere to eat this kind of food in a cold day." Although Su Can was subconsciously uncomfortable with such avant-garde things, he was dragged away by Lin Luoran, and one person took a baby head ice cream." The cold campus area. Then it started to rain after nibbling the sky.


    Su Can felt that there was nothing **** happy than this.


    As if hiding from the rain, the two of them ran to the edge of a classroom, and when they saw that the poster outside was a lecture on "Open Your Heart" conducted by the Psychological Association, Lin Luoran dragged Su Can into it.


    After avoiding the harsh wind and rain outside, the heat of the crowd in the small auditorium still brought a rare warmth to Su Can. I thought that I ran all the way to the outside to give Miss Lin a book, and I was so tossed, this should be curled up today. Watching banned movies under the covers.


    The window curtains around the small auditorium are all put down, "making the inner environment much darker than the sky outside" but it is very atmospheric, so the surrounding ones are small one-on-one.


    "Listen to it for a while, and wait for the rain to go away." Lin Luoran combed his wet hair, and Su Can smelled the fragrance at this moment. I didn''t look down again to see a tight sweater and white cotton little Ran Yi in Lin Luoran''s down jacket. The bumps were so uneven that he accidentally "cocked" in his heart.


    Before he moved to another place, Lin Luoran looked over with a sense of feeling. Before her gaze turned sharp, Su Can hurriedly turned around, pretending to look at the crowded seats around.


    Su Can thought about it and listened to this "It''s still raining for a while" and called Li Pengyu to pick up people. Li Pengyu is on Facebook today, and it should be Zhang Guo''s new product of the technical project team for related tests.


    Fortunately, Lin Luoran didn''t stare at Su Can, just turned his head and looked forward at the podium." A smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, "Are you guys particularly unable to control your eyes? "


    Su Can didn''t dare to answer any more, so she had to concentrate on listening to the lecture on stage.


    Fortunately, the quality of the lectures is very high. It is about the barriers and barriers of communication between people in modern society. "It stems from each other''s discord. The host should be a senior student, with a standard and mellow mouth, and grasp the rhythm. Superb, soothing, and in such a semi-bright and semi-dark environment, one can be carried away by his refreshing voice. It can resonate very well.


    The whole lecture was very good. Even Su Can and Lin Luoran nodded frequently. Near the end, Su Can would not expect to turn around. The buddy on the stage suddenly made everyone stand up, and then a large crowd of people stood with black heads.


    After that, the buddy could really control the scene and said to everyone, "The mistrust in life always makes us live in chains. Now we want to break the chains, why can¡¯t people communicate with each other sincerely? How about communicating with you? Now please stretch out your hands flat and stretch your palms up. Please follow me. "


    Speaking of this, the buddy took the lead in flattening his hands. "Everyone is unknown, but the rhythm is driven by him, so he can only follow him.


    Then the buddy said again, "Okay." Now please everyone please be happy, open your heart, let yourself follow your feelings, whether you are friends, lovers, or strangers around you, please hug each other" Open your hearts , Hug tightly, and experience the feeling of unsuspecting minds...


    An uproar from low to high passed by. Countless people around looked at each other.


    Lin Luoran''s body quaked lightly." Su Can petrified instantly. At this moment, I thought that this buddy was too kind, and I don''t know how many animals below are grateful to him.


    After a brief period of noisy surroundings, the host repeated it again in a timely manner, and Su Can and Lin Luoran were only at the scene where countless people leaked and hugged each other." Both of them were relatively dumbfounded.


    There was another agitation in the ear, "Please hug everyone."


    Lin Luoran''s complexion and ears have a rare redness. "No matter how outstanding Su Can''s psychological reaction is, there is also a sense of absurdity that has been pitted at this moment.


    The buddy on the stage was extremely insidious and instigated for the third time Su Can thought that at this time, I can¡¯t persuade him anymore. "I have been reborn in these two lives. What happened? I flinched, what happened. I flinched. Ever scared?


    So Su Can stretched her arms, and under Lin Luoran''s frightened bird-like eyes, she hugged her elastic body wrapped in a down jacket.


    The classroom covered by window curtains is half-lit and half-dark, and outside is like a landscape painting of splashed ink in the rainy weather, the ink line is sparsely outlined in the landscape garden.


    It''s like two worlds.


    The code of this chapter will soon be clear, but it is still coming out, it should be released in advance, not everyone waiting.


    The lecture that Su Can and Lin Luoran experienced was something that really happened in my university back then. At that time, I stood beside me who looked like Li Ruotong, but at that time it was stunned, not as sophisticated and bold as Su Can. The host yelled and hugged me and didn''t dare to move. The psychological barrier at that time now seems to have its historical limitations. Such a cup.


    The feelings of &nb¨¡ level belong to it.


    If, if unfortunately, there will never be anything if and if. It''s like the dog''s blood in life as always.

 v6 Chapter 147： Not taking advantage

    Christmas in 2002 is coming soon. The Christmas atmosphere in Shanghai, which is nurtured by the Shanghai style culture of Shili Yangchang, is stronger. Su Can thought that when he was in Chengdu, it was the biggest festival for foreigners, and it was also lively, but it was mostly lively. The people in Rongcheng love to make fun of them, and they are mostly used as an excuse for playing.


    A week after Christmas, New Year''s Day is approaching. That was the case in 2002, when there were ups and downs, and the year 2003 with a different pattern came.


    New Year''s Day As always, Shanghai''s major universities and colleges have a grand New Year''s Day, which is the same as last year, and this year is the same. In the east, the night is like a starry night, and the red taillights of the traffic flow like a long dragon with its tail lined up with the traffic. Fastest update of novel chapters


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Su Can and Tang Wu did not stay at NTU, but were invited by Lin Luoran to go to Shanghai to watch Lin Luoran¡¯s performance at the International Trade Center. They were followed by Yu Yu, Li Han and his girlfriends Chen Jia, Zhang Xiaoqiao and Xiao Xu and Lin Luoran were also accompanied throughout the whole journey, especially seeing the drama directed by her come to the stage, and they were quite fulfilling to give everyone a sense of accomplishment.


    The audience at the New Year¡¯s Day Gala also met Dong Xiaojia, who led the debate at Nantah University a year ago as the Shanghai Foreign Debate Team. I still remember that Su Canyn was on the top of the stage by mistake. In the end, it was with Dong Xiaojia and Lin Luoran. This is a very memorable experience. Memory. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Dong Xiaojia will be here this year. This should be the last New Year''s Day spent in Shanghai, but she is obviously a man of the world. After meeting with Lin Luoran and many others, she was stunned when she saw Su Can and others. Then he shook hands with Su Can very generously, and said, "There is no harm in Nantah, and are you ready to come to us to do some harm? The small hall of the Shangwai Temple is small, and you can''t stand your bodhisattva." Then Dong Xiaojia looked at me. Tang Wu and Lin Luoran looked around. Language with puns.


    Su Can had a headache seeing Dong Xiaojia, but she didn''t expect it to be really extraordinary. As expected, Lin Luoran and Tang Wu both looked at each other at this time, and the atmosphere was as subtle as lightning.


    It¡¯s just a touch and receive.¡± The two female horrors turned to each other, smiling or, with different postures, but they looked very different.


    Lin Luoran''s noodles were a little unnatural. It was obvious that he thought of the absurd scene of Su Can''s delivery of the book last time. In retrospect, Su Can''s body is full of familiarity since childhood.


    When I looked at Su Can, I just looked at Su Can. Lin Luoran wondered what kind of smell Su Can''s neatly tailored neck and temples smelled like, "Will there be sun-drenched soap on his white shirt?" taste?


    I even imagined that if I hugged Su Can like I did when I was young, would it be more worthy of torment than Kunyuan''s Lin Jianwu.


    All kinds of thoughts" varied.


    But on the rainy day that day, I smelled the soapy smell of Su Can''s shirt close at hand, and saw the broken back of his neck. When Su Can and Su Can hugged each other, Su Can¡¯s body was unobstructed and there was a certain kind of pleasure squeezed up, a certain kind of wonderful sense of his waist being cuddled, and his heart was like a cat. Forehead.


    The paralyzed head at that moment made Lin Luoran think wildly.


    Thinking of smelling the smell of Su Can once ran on the playground in high school. What hugged him tightly was the neat lines of the boy who opened the door when Xia Hai''s father was under quarantine and scrutinized. Closely embraced was the figure who once said "goodbye" and then turned and boarded the plane leaving the city, and then the whole city seemed to be noisy.


    Whether it¡¯s the body temperature close to each other or the touch of each other¡¯s bodies", it is so true that it makes the heart j¨©dang arrogant and chaotic.........................


    Listening to the sound of Su Can and Dong Xiaojia''s conversation, Lin Luoran was shocked, who was now distracted, and then quickly recovered, with a smile, "Sister Dong Xiaojia has passed CCTV''s recruitment this year," the global station reporter. "


    The girls in their circle have been envied by them, "I heard that the elder sister is going to France station soon? The Eiffel Tower and Paris are very romantic!"


    Dong Xiaojia laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as fun as you thought. The reporters stationed around the world are very difficult. Basically, one person has multiple posts. One post is multi-functional. There are two central reporter stations in the United States and Europe, but they are not easy to enter.¡± Business ability requirements Too high, the situation over there is relatively complicated. "We have to pass the political literacy. Li Zhan is very closely following the current EU Xian referendum. What they need are foreign correspondents with deep experience. Maybe the last one will go. For other Latin-speaking countries, journalists in Asia, Europe and Oceania are also possible, and they are still in surprise training, and it may take half a year to decide to send them abroad.


    In the future, if you go to Asia, Africa, and Latin America for support, don¡¯t think about me. If you look at the photos I took, let alone I¡¯m so dark that I¡¯m indistinguishable from apes...


    Turning his head to look at Su Can again, he said meaningfully, "It was really a shame at the time."


    Dong Xiaojia is naturally higher than the students who are still in school in terms of information rank. He has a background at home and bureau level, as well as the little girl who has held several single product exhibitions in the Shanghai fashion industry, plus Su Can himself did not deliberately cover up. His own sharpness, except that he basically doesn''t show up on occasions to throw his head, combined with Lin Luoran''s relationship, it is not difficult to know some of Su Can''s deeper background.


    I just think that some of the talents shown by Su Can are occasionally amazing. Just looking at Facebook now in the United States and those Silicon Valley venture capitalists and international capitalists. This strength is not deeply involved in business. In the eyes of people, it seems that it is just a heavy fog blocking the river.


    In the words of her sister-in-law, it is tough, but it will not last. Those white horses and silver guns have generally entered and exited countless well-known companies in history. Experienced to terrible capital, where ordinary entrepreneurs can resist, financial leverage is A double-edged sword, gains and losses, can only be good luck.


    When Dong Xiaojia decided to be a CCTV global correspondent, his family was agitated, then calm, and finally supported. She didn¡¯t plan to take civil service examinations for officialdom, and her own business skills were limited. On the contrary, she only hoped to see the world a little bit harder. The experienced Dong Xiaojia chose another life.


    At this moment, she is not as aggressive and sharp as she was when she was killed at Nantah University. On the contrary, she has the smell of a senior sister next door. With her M-car that has accompanied her since her sophomore year parked in the distance, she is very calm. Demeanor.


    "I wish you success in your career in advance. In fact, I used to think that it was you who joined CCTV as a host." Su Can smiled, obviously impressed by the number one tiger girl in Shanghai''s college student debate. Replaying Dong Xiaojia''s information, it looked like Dong Xiaojia was a quasi-CCTV host at that time.


    Dong Xiaojia laughed and said, "I don''t know if you praise me or ridicule me. There are many capable people on CCTV, not very good, otherwise it is so easy to get in. In addition to your debating skills, I also found that you are actually very capable of making girls. Heart is in full bloom"


    Su Can didn''t know if Dong Xiaojia''s move was deliberately overtly praised or not, at least let the girls around him see that his expression is quite strange and whisper. It seems that Su Can''s reputation in Shangwai is not very good. And the appearance of Lin Luoran waiting for you to be embarrassed from the side is also very nasty.


    "Not all, in fact, why should the senior sister be humble, if you walk around at home, it is not very difficult to enter CCTV," a boy with a deep understanding of Dong Xiaojia''s background raised his tone and glanced at Su Can diagonally.


    The other party''s limelight at Nantah University has faintly come over in the area related to them. There are some rumors in Yangpu University Town. At present, he is too eye-catching." In addition to his relationship with Lin Luoran, Shanghai Foreign Affairs Office is always here. I don''t want to lose my arrogance in front of him. If the outstanding senior sister of Shanghai and foreign countries can''t even get in CCTV, is it inferior?


    Who knows that Dong Xiaojia looked unhappy, "Why do I always associate my family background with me personally? I am a capable person. Wouldn''t I be able to do things without the help of outsiders? Global correspondent The opportunity to experience is always more challenging than a CCTV anchor like a canary. I just want to go farther. In this life, a person can¡¯t live narrowly on an inch of land. Traveling three thousand can be worth a thousand poems and books. roll. In my opinion, this is my life. "


    Everyone voted for Dong Xiaojia to change things. Xiao Xu and Zhang Xiaoqiao had a new look at this Shangwai Tiger Girl. Even Su Can sighed that Dong Xiaojia''s rank seemed to have surpassed everyone by several grades.


    There are a lot of things that can be said without interruption." But there is very little that can be done in this way.


    I don¡¯t want to live a comfortable and comfortable life in the country, but I have to endure running, tired, day and night, dark" and even war, life threats and so on. This is not even now for the high price of two or three thousand. Comparable to those who can betray their bodies and put their dignity under their feet.


    Su Can was stunned at this moment. At this moment, why did he always feel that Dong Xiaojia was a host of CCTV, and finally remembered the previous life of the Phoenix Chinese Channel in Hong Kong. "There was a host who resembled Dong Xiaojia¡¯s growth version. Now it seems that both should be There is little difference, almost overlap with each other.


    That was about five years later, but the later generations of Dong Xiaojia had a short head, and she was more mature after experience. In addition to the clothes in front of the stage, she knew x¨¬ng wisely and was a broadcaster style. Su Can was also because of the long lapse of time. , There is a big gap between the two, I haven''t thought of going there before.


    There was a Phoenix host nearby, and Su Can couldn''t explain the accumulated satisfaction.


    And now these information from the previous life was suddenly filled with thoughts. Seeing the host of the Phoenix Current Affairs Channel from the CCTV Global Journal, this is the precipitation and transformation of Dong Xiaojia in the next five years.


    And some people from this distance have looked at it for a lifetime, but it will be hard to reach for a lifetime.


    "By the way, I don''t know if I will see you again in the future, do I have to make an appointment? If the US is to raise funds through Silicon Valley, will you move towards the Sipoyu elite? Will Time Weekly find you? In the future, I will be in the news business. Who can do it? It just happens that everyone is familiar with it, so I will make an appointment for an interview first...


    At the end of a program gap, Dong Xiaojia said to Su Can from the side.


    what. "Su Can looked at Dong Xiaojia, then nodded and smiled, "If I said that I hope one day, would you think it''s a badass?" "


    "It''s a nasty shit." Dong Xiaojia responded seriously. Then laughed.


    Su Can didn''t know what her expression would be if she recalled what she said today at Shangwai many years later. With her name as the anchor at the time, probably more would think that this was just an accident of planting willows unintentionally, but the trees were full of shade.


    Of course, for the certainty in Su Can''s words at this moment, most of this small episode will just be a smile that this young man used to be used to. ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The New Year''s Day party was drawing to a close, and the award ceremony was followed by Lin Luoran''s drama awards. As the director, Lin Luoran naturally came to the stage to receive the award.


    At this time, he was sitting in the guest seat on the side of the stage where there were already people waiting. Although there were a lot of people waiting for the awards, Lin Luoran still stood out from the crowd.


    This Nizi wore a turquoise dress today. When she sat down, she did not forget to wave to Su Can and everyone in the audience. Her face was bright, her black eyes were so bright under the light, she greeted everyone. After that, on the stage, the leaders of the department poke the phone keyboard with a jade-like finger.


    This three-point laziness and seven-point out of dust charms sentient beings. There are countless animals greedily looking at this beautiful person from the Department of International Trade and Economics in Shanghai and foreign countries.


    Su Can felt the phone in his pocket, and lowered his head to open it as a text message, "The journals last time were very complete, and the papers were finally driven out at the last minute after working overtime, otherwise the perverted subject teacher would not know how to torture me. "


    Su Can smiled and returned, "Congratulations, when will you open your Miss Lin''s purse to show your meal?"


    "Don''t come I took advantage of it last time. It''s already a shame for you to settle the account without you. s¨¨ wolf man, get out!"


    Su Can was dumbfounded now, and replied, "It''s just a friendly hug, and I didn''t take advantage of you."


    Su Can saw Lin Luoran raising her head, staring at him, and when a leader next to him looked at him in response, he replied with an elegant and graceful appearance, as if thinking of the things in front of his eyes, his face was reddish. . At this time, the award-giving spot on the stage came to her side. "The following is the winner of the first prize of the New Year''s Day Gala of the International Financial Trade Center: the famous Shakespeare tragedy adaptation of "Othello"...Performer...


    Lin Luoran got up amidst the applause and the moving heads, his body was long and slim, and his face was exquisite like white porcelain, as beautiful as a fairy. His black eyes glowed with agile light. For a while, there was a restlessness under the platform, which provokes the entire national gold. The front door of the Department of Trade is very affectionate.


    At this time, Su Can received a text message from Lin Luoran when she just got up. With her exquisite face that has attracted thousands of people''s attention at the moment, it is easy to be ignored by people who bite the scarlet mouth with a little bit of hatred.


    "A friendly hug is a friendly hug, but you don¡¯t take advantage of me if you restlessly put your hand on my department!?"

 v6 Chapter 148： War without gunpowder

    In the end, Su Can still slandered from the outside world. Before leaving, he still did not dare to look at Lin Luoran''s non-smiling eyes, and stood at the school gate as always. "The gaze looked like a lake as the group of people walked away after the Chaoge Night Sale, and the line of lips was always curved and smiling.


    In the car that drove out of the school gate, the school leader who had just presented the award was sitting on the stage. Seeing her through the window, she thought of the pair of eyes that were as dazzling as gems on the podium just now, and there was a certain kind of eagerness in her heart to realize it.


    However, the top ten executive-level car that was absolutely ranked in Shangwai failed to stop in front of Lin Luoran, who was watching his friend leave. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Instead, she passed by her blue skirt flying sideways.


    I don''t know if it is because she is also considered prominent behind her, or her eyes alone make some high-powered but already complex old men not dare to meet them directly.


    Only later that night it rained again, and in the pouring rain, the whole Shangwai couldn''t find the eyes that were clearer than Lin Luoran in the fluttering dress, as if he could penetrate the rain screen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the winter of January 2003, Su Can received a letter from the State of Galia in the bedroom of Nantah University. This paper letter is stamped with a stamp from the Nadi Center of Stanford University in California, "Across the ocean and came to my own hands." "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The letter was very thick. Su Canyiyi opened it and pulled out these emails with excitement. That is the financing information and related legal documents in the United States. They are all preview versions. When I saw this expedited express mail, Su Can I think that the colleague from the legal department hired by the United States may be in a hotel in Palo Alto at the moment, packing up things, and preparing to rush to Shanghai, China.


    A few days later, Oscar Wilde from the Legal Department of the American Facebook Headquarters and Stephen Chen from the Facebook Application Department, accompanied by Dustin, arrived at Shanghai Pudong Airport and then went to the Shangri-La Hotel to stay at the Shanghai Headquarters. At the same time, the news that Axel and Meritac Capital, the decision-making executives Luo Wenxin and Leon, elected by their respective investment committees in the United States, arrived in Shanghai also attracted corresponding attention and commotion.


    Under the background of the Internet bubble in the new century, it is very challenging to do venture capital in China. At that time, the grand Internet vision suddenly collapsed, and a large number of entrepreneurs returned to work in the big companies that ran away.


    And the venture capitalists who invested a lot of money to support these companies are also suffering severe losses. The market says that if they are gone, they are gone.¡± Yesterday, the high-tech company c was still high-spirited. At that time, a large number of companies and teams determined to make a business in the new era finally understood the power of Internet entropy. It was like the financial street in large and small depressions after the financial turmoil, and it was also like a storm. Under the mudslide, all the houses that were broken into skeletons by the weak wind and then uprooted.


    The hard-working market is gone, and the Nasdaq index is down. Many domestic venture capitalists can''t even find where tomorrow is, and morale is low.


    Therefore, there are still divergent opinions on Accel and Meritac Capital to follow up the "Internet fever" again. There are optimistic prospects and pessimistic ones. After all, the cold winter of the new century was enough to give people too many deep impressions.


    Axel is the full name of Axel''s partner. So far, he belongs to the unknown in the world''s core Silicon Valley venture capital.


    The most critical factor in determining whether an excellent company achieves global status is the benignity of the capital invested. The industry has never lacked the existence of a world-renowned c because of investing in some great companies, such as investing in Yahoo and Apple Computer (red). Shan Capital), and Su Can, who is the only global venture capital industry able to fight against Sequoia Capital and invests in companies such as Amazon and Google, met with Facebook colleagues Wilde and Stephen Chen at the Hilton Hotel, and Dustin, who is in charge of signing the contract in China. When I arrived at Axel''s Luo Wenxin, he looked at the representative of Axel''s Luo Wenxin quite meaningfully.


    Luo Wenxin is a Chinese American, and his family settled in the United States in the 1960s. "He has a double Ph.D. from Yale University and Princeton University. The reason why Axel let him go to China is mostly based on the face of Su Can. Luo Wenxin appears to be cautious and cautious compared to Leon, who has investment cooperation in many scientific and technological fields.


    "In October last year, we held an important office meeting in San Francisco¡¯s Sausalito Marin County Resort and Health Resort. All partners were present. At this meeting, all partners unanimously decided to invest in the Internet field, and future investment The focus will be on the network construction and infrastructure market. I think this is a very important meeting. "It determines why I came to China this time. I also believe that this will be a very pleasant cooperation and meeting. "


    Luo Wenxin shook hands enthusiastically when he was with Su Can. His hands were steady and strong, giving people a very good impression. Of course, Luo Wenxin in front of him saw his achievements in Axel Corporation and his all-round attack to master dozens of companies. The "record" of financing for high-tech companies is a member of Axel. His appearance is modest and polite, and his inner fierceness is well hidden.


    There are too many fierce people like Luo Wenxin in that area of ??Silicon Valley, and Luo Wenxin also understands that many investors in Silicon Valley whose reputation and ability are not under him that summer have also used various channels to plan to meet with Zach Sucan. Ask them to sell the company.


    He even used a lot of unheard of methods, such as driving the two private yachts worth hundreds of millions of dollars outside the ocean to negotiate a psychological offensive. He even planned to push some objects such as the Hummer¡¯s mansion keys into Zach¡¯s hands forcibly, and use this blatant material offensive to try to break the heart of two young people who do not know the heights and the ambitions of meritorious deeds. Going too privately. Bring all the beautiful models, trying to make them fall into the tender country and obediently subdue with those beautiful women with extremely smooth skin and long legs.


    If this is placed in the Chinese environment, there is a saying that can be accurately described, which is "corrosion from capitalist sugar-coated shells."


    This is the power of capitalism. Shake the power of human greed, laziness and other bad roots. Strong enough to cross the history of human society for thousands of years.


    In their opinion, this kind of corruption is hard to resist even for politicians and officials who have been on the battlefield. Those people even greedily enjoy this material desire regardless of the risk of losing their heads.


    But it was just that the Maotou young man who was only 20 years old in Liang Mou was completely unmoved, and his original intention turned out to be that ridiculous, tragic, and absurd "dream".


    People who have truly experienced weather and frost will one day tell them that this world has never been changed, and all those who have been hurt and changed by this sophistication or sharp world are themselves.


    In fact, in Su Can''s opinion, he would not sell him at an asking price of hundreds of millions of dollars, but he knew that after he did so, it was estimated that history would render him short-sighted and focused on immediate benefits. He picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. Soon it will be overshadowed by Hong Tao''s era, winning and losing. No one knows that if he doesn''t sell his shares, he just doesn''t want to be a fool. His eyes are just as green as a green cap on his head.


    He Su Can relied on the foresight of the rebirth prophet. After going through this hurdle that many people may find it hard to resist.


    So Zach, I don¡¯t know why the future Mark Zuckerberg will be able to withstand such a huge material temptation. Is it just because he came from a dentist family near New York, comes from a good family, and has never suffered. Tired of worrying about life? But this is never the most correct reason.


    For the first time, Su Can discovered that Zac, who was accustomed to staying in the office late at night and letting blue light from the computer screen hit his face, was not as simple as he thought, and even more complicated in his heart. Much more complicated. From this it can also be seen that a person''s success has its accidental inevitability.


    While Luo Wenxin looked at Su Can in front of him, the gentle and ordinary man in front of him "same as the Mark at the headquarters in Palo Alto, USA" was able to go to the present stage in Silicon Valley venture capital with all kinds of soft and hard methods. How can the strength of the world be measured by their pure age and appearance? This thought made Luo Wenxin not sloppy in the face of Su Can.


    When talking to Luo Wenxin about Chinese investment, Luo Wenxin laughed, ¡°since the ninth generation of the last century, China¡¯s high-tech companies¡± Internet companies are mostly supported by venture capital as the backbone. The four ddgs that entered China were the earliest. And SoftBank SAIF have achieved good results. "But with the exhibition in China, more and more international venture capital has begun to pay attention to this market in China. China''s ddg and SoftBank Asia are both very strong." But on the international level Said, it seems inferior. "


    "What they really want to worry about is Sequoia Capital, the top venture capital in the United States. At present, Sequoia has noticed China, and plans to organize fund teams in China and Hong Kong. It is bound to be extraordinary when it comes to the United States and Sequoia. The world''s number one venture capitalist, known as the king of global cyber venture capital, John D¨¹rr, withdrew from the Internet, "started to focus on cultivating elites who speak for them in China. "


    "The entry of the two world''s No. 1 C players, their tentacles and powerful information team, are enough to make the first and second line venture capital dull.


    It is very likely that the high-tech Internet companies that will be most watched in China in the future will have their brand and background. "


    After the legal department and the two major parties explained to Su Can on the relevant terms of the contract, "While everyone eats lunch to add some energy and physical strength, Luo Wenxin also said to Su Can, "So in fact, you can consider selling some of the equity of Facebook Chinese to us." Aksai The partners of the company are very interested in your Facebook Chinese. They will definitely give a fair price.", "We are not short of money for the time being." Su Can did not turn back.


    "Then I''m very surprised, why are you so interested in our Axel company? You know every one of our partners" and are very concerned about our profit method and work style" and past investment cases, isn''t this? A kind of investigation?" Luo Wenxin, who found Su Can''s unusual concern and interest in his company during the whole process, was puzzled.


    "I''m just interested." Su Can raised his head and smiled.


    Luo Wenxin looked at Su Can one last time" and then shook his head, "It''s really strange. "Su Can¡¯s interest in Axel is just to see the current unknown, but after investing in Facebook," he immediately gained fame, and in one fell swoop, Sequoia Capital and Sequoia Capital and , Became the world''s No. 1 company in venture capital. What is the capital and background of the strategic alliance they are about to join forces. ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, since the representatives of Axel and Meritac Capital in China, the joint venture capital group consisting of Grayrock, Axel, Thiel and Meritac Capital came to an end, officially and Facebook. Net reached an agreement to spend 63 million US dollars on the acquisition; in the agreement signed by the Shanghai Hilton Hotel on January 11, the number of shares owned by Su Can was increased to 1283456 shares, and the shareholding ratio was about 42% from the original The shareholding of the company was changed to about 37.9% of the shares, and 45 percentage points of the shareholding were paid for this new financing dilution.


    The Washington Suburb Group has dropped from 5% of its equity to 4%, roughly holding 135,457 shares. Mark Zuckerberg¡¯s equity in the United States has dropped from 53% to 48.1%, a drop of 4.9%. In this round of financing, Facebook¡¯s valuation reached $600 million.


    Su Can remembers that a business master-level figure once said that the real economy is "external power..." and the financial economy is "internal power". The two have been inextricably linked from the beginning The rectification is also uniform. If you want to become bigger, you must enter the capital market to practice your internal skills. A truly great company must also be both internal and external.


    This financing brings a lot of cash, which allows the company to create more profitable ways to do whatever it wants. "You can open up your own territory as much as you like, and it also allows Su Can to have the advantage of capital to boldly acquire the shares of World of Warcraft, and let it go. Unfold his idea.


    For example, for feedback, is it possible to equip Wang Ming in Chengdu with a few good cars such as Porsche and Mercedes-Benz, or to let Lin Guangdong¡¯s Polo Media enjoy the high-end exhibition with abundant funds? Is it to consider replacing several properties to expand the Suzhou-Hangzhou area? Several units of the Waterfront Mansion, praised by Gold Collar, were purchased. In January, the foundation of Shanghai Yushan International Conference Center was laid in January. It has attracted the attention of state-level senior officials.¡± Shimao Yushan Manor has 54 out-of-print villas integrated into the green mountains and green waters. , Seems to be within the scope of consideration, or to start to open up a larger ocean territory for the large pineapple holding ship. Blockade and containment were also a blow to the other party by this move.


    And this incident is also known as "Facebook''s third financing war" in the history that editors will talk about in the future.


    Ordinary film productions become splendid in these unexpected accidents and breakthroughs.

 v6 Chapter 149： 10 reasons

    Just like the outside world, it¡¯s hard to guess the occasional neurotic, freckled hair and freckles on his face. He doesn¡¯t look like Mark Zuckerberg, who is in his twenties but fifteen or six years old but owns a $600 million company. It''s the same as what kind of person.


    Owning a number of fast-growing companies" But in the hidden competition environment of Nantah University, like the biggest student, who is doing nothing, is also a person that many people can''t see through.


    Although Su Can advocates a leisurely lifestyle without leaving any regrets, this is not the same as his policy of focusing on both career and academic work. The style of mixing food and waiting for death in the previous life is perfectly blended with the life of this life. It¡¯s like a seamless mix of beggars used in Dior¡¯s latest fashion shows.¡± It¡¯s a kind of unseen masterpiece that integrates a certain life¡¯s wisdom. w Novel chapters are updated the fastest


    Su Can has always insisted that if he is exhausted in his life, it is better not to be born again. Therefore, he has always paid attention to simplifying the complicated business methods with unique methods. The highest true meaning of modern management is to make your company and organization. Turn redundancy into simplicity, and use the most direct way to obtain the greatest potential energy, making it imperative, rather than going in the opposite direction.


    This is the core of all the tomes of organizational behavior, psychology and its application branches, and all theories in modern business management "corporate structure rules. w" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Take the Blizzard company that Su Can has been dealing with frequently recently as an example. It is also a giant of stand-alone PS games, with a technical core and production team that resists courtesy. Compared with Blizzard, why is the reputation of the latter in the game industry far behind? Much stronger than the former?


    It¡¯s a good game. Baldur¡¯s Gate is a good game, and it¡¯s also a good game. But in the end it is still incomparable to the movement of the left mouse button, the right mouse button to cast magic, the keyboard 12345 eats red and blue bottles of "Diablo", which has unprecedented reputation in the history of stand-alone games. Because Blizzard Studio is able to simplify the tedious operation into a mouse stream to control the essence of the entire game without losing the gameplay.


    "Simple and effective" is always the best way to operate business.


    So the roommate in the same dormitory thinks that although Su Can sometimes has a lot of things, sometimes he reads converted paper mails and thick stacks of business charts and quarterly reports. It¡¯s a bit of a waste of sleep and sleep." One meal and one bowl of Kang Shifu beef instant noodles in paper cups , Or by relying on the fruit Tang Wu brought to the bedroom a few days ago, but it seems that it is far inferior to the huge amount of time in a person''s life that his original status and status would occupy.


    Therefore, Su Can''s leisure time is quite jealous. And what makes the roommate who always feels that there is not enough time to collapse all day is that he can actually find time to review the content for the test. Although it is often not an exaggerated result in the end," it is at least above the passing line. This makes it hard to study and stay up all night at the end of the semester at a university like Nantah. In the end, it is not possible to get a final exam with a strict class offline rate. The college students who passed the test were really unbalanced.


    In fact, Su Can doesn¡¯t have a secret, "it¡¯s not that he has extraordinary energy." It¡¯s just that he can be particularly invested when doing one thing. This is the gift of rebirth, allowing him to mobilize all his energy in the planning of the time block. When doing things, efficiency is paramount, and when you are free, you have nothing to do all day long.


    "Two phases do not delay" life is striding forward.


    "I''m so jealous of you." At the end of the term, when he was immersed in reviewing the sprint, roommate Xiao Xu looked at the door outside, with the famous reputation of Nanda, like a fourth-generation machine, and directly directed the management system of the No. 13 boys building." Tang Wu, with a big plastic bag of food and fruit, with a dark ponytail, said the same to Su Can.............


    When the venture capital group composed of Axel and others competed for the third round of financing on Facebook, in fact, relatively speaking, international financing institutions were not idle, including the Sequoia Capital of Silicon Valley in the United States.


    Prior to this, Sequoia Capital had been seeking and deducting XXX¡¯s young business in various ways. In fact, Su Can had been with them as early as a year ago. Sequoia Capital¡¯s current partners in China are This title, President of Anritsu Fund, the financial giant of the Yangtze River Delta, Zhanhua. Although Sequoia Capital has not officially entered China at present, the amount of domestic investment through Zhanhua is not large, but this does not prevent Zhanhua from becoming its future Asian managing partner.


    Even the senior executives of Sequoia Capital and Zhanhua have close contacts. One core is to build a fund team that adapts to the Asia-Pacific range. According to the discussions between Sequoia Capital and the partner roundtable meeting, Zhanhua is the most suitable helm for the Sequoia China Fund to be established in the future. people.


    As the world''s No. 1 venture capital company, Sequoia Capital in Silicon Valley has always been known for its militarized and rigorous and uncompromising means to achieve goals. In this venture capital of Axel, the senior management of Sequoia Capital also noticed the positive Facebook.


    They had heated discussions among the investment committee members in the United States about whether to invest in Facebook. The cautious and arrogant partners of Sequoia Capital. Some people are always cautious about Facebook, and some are even radical. Doubt whether it is a capital injection by Sequoia Capital. In the end, Zhan Hua put forward his proposition at the meeting, "Let him take the lead. Several partners attended the meeting and invited Facebook to do a sales promotion."


    The specific arrangement is in the timetable of Mark Zuckerberg''s recent visit to China.


    Although there have been joint capital injections by Axel and other venture capital groups, Sequoia Capital still wants to take the posture of the world''s number one venture capital. At this time, Zach¡¯s trip to China was already very close, so Zan Hua, who was in China, together with several Sequoia partners, jointly sent an invitation letter to Zach, hoping that he would do something for Sequoia Capital on the way to China. Individual marketing on Facebook.


    This weight is not low, and Sequoia''s offer seems very attractive, even though Facebook is not short of money for the time being since Axel and other venture capital groups injected capital. ¡­¡­¡­


    "An office courtyard in a busy city in Ping An Street, Beijing" is a yard that never displays a signboard. It can be seen that the courtyard is guarded by guards guarded by military uniformed guards only with the border monument of "Military Control" printed on the wall at the entrance. A solemn sense of oppression outside.


    Ordinary people can guess that this is the important place of a certain important department of the country, but what is hidden in the world behind the wall, which always makes people think about it, those doors. People who enter and exit the low-key but atmospheric official vehicles, including the three-hundred-year-old locust tree at the gate of the compound, reveal a certain mystery that ordinary people can hardly see.


    At the moment, in the courtyard of the institution, the tung tree was covered with dead leaves on the ground, and Zhan Hua, wearing a windbreaker, and a handsome man were walking in the cold weather.


    The open-minded man looked at several government vehicles that had driven into the courtyard after the guards saluted, and frowned. "This man is his American partner. You don''t think he is walking in the sword. He was at the report meeting." Not showing up "Will it be a shame? I heard that when you were in California last year, you thought about entering Facebook, but you failed in the end?"


    Zhan Hua was stunned. "His relationship with the man with the surname Gao in front of him is not limited to cooperation. The most important thing is that Zhan Hua has today''s status." It is inseparable from the top boss of the Gao family." Zhan Hua also knows The reason why this vice-national-level boss should be gracious to him in the first place can be seen from the fact that he has mentioned in person many times that he needs to support each other with the Gao family''s elders and elders. The three males of the Gao family sometimes use brothers to call him, but I feel that many things are known by the other party, and Zhan Hua is not particularly comfortable. But this feeling quickly faded away.


    "There is a saying in our financial circles that all seemingly close partners are separated by a dollar distance. This is the same extension as there is no eternal and eternal friend between countries." Zhan Huadun After a pause, said, "In my journey, I have seen too many corporate political struggles with different endings. Individuals and individuals can become friends, but once such a relationship is used in a combination of interests , You can no longer involve personal feelings.


    This is why the final outcome of the alliance of many modern companies is either to be expelled" or to be excluded from the management core in their later years without asking political affairs. It may even be like the Disney family coup." Even the close relatives may be mutually due to huge interests, just at the beginning. The hairy boys who want to walk together on a whim have no conflicts of personal ideas? "


    "In that case, you are already confident?" Gao Heng smiled.


    "Mark Zuckerberg has already responded on the 11th. He promised to participate in a seminar on promoting XXX for Sequoia Capital in Shanghai on the 14th during his trip to China."


    Zhan Hua took out a cigarette, the Diamond Furong King who was lower-key than XX cigar" said, "Obviously, this is just nothing more." It may bring something XXX dreams of: higher valuation and more abundant funds. We can provide these. "Why not Zach? Facebook now has two, heh, ridiculously ridiculous co-president titles." Only these two hairy boys can think of it. The final Facebook will only be like all fast-growing companies. It will only have A president!"


    Gao Heng smiled at Zhan Hua when he heard the words and thoughts, raised his head and saw the fall of the fallen leaves," he said with some emotion, "I admire those who dare to be the first." Random thinking to some extent created a behemoth worth hundreds of millions of dollars. I once thought that if I were not born in this family, I would just be born as an ordinary person. "What can I do?" The more I thought about it, the more I dared not think deeply. That would make me uncomfortable and a little tragic. It is estimated that one person can do hundreds of millions of dollars in a career, which is probably already coveted and this is often the ideal. It will also make people feel "It seems that everything will develop in the most ideal direction. Including the goals and mentality set at the beginning, plus the promises that may have been made.", "But" Gao Heng suddenly stopped. The pace of the journey stopped. "Behind him, the bleak breath of Beijing city seemed to accompany his negligence and pause. "Is the ideal an ideal or can''t avoid returning to the cruel reality." What should happen will always happen. "


    The creation of a company by two people with common ideals seems to be the typical beginning of all missing businesses." But when this company will have a huge market value and a chain of interests, and have the power to change countless people, all this is also true. It can often let the people who have stayed up all night and stayed up all night to fight endlessly together to make up their dreams together...


    Mark Zuckerberg promised to attend the meeting in Shanghai about Sequoia Capital''s investment promotion report, which immediately caused another uproar. Sequoia Capital has not yet entered China, and there is no executive partner, but Zhanhua¡¯s Anritsu Investment is inextricably linked to Sequoia, and to a certain extent can serve as Sequoia¡¯s current spokesperson in China.


    Last year, this man named Zhan Hua tried to influence Mark Zuckerberg through Sean Parker and weaken Su Can''s influence. Persuaded him to choose the capital injection party with Zhanhua background" occupy an important seat on Facebook''s board of directors.


    This year, history seems to repeat itself.


    Regarding this incident, Su Can, including even the American Facebook, was silent collectively.


    It seems that the two co-presidents of Facebook who dig deeply into this matter seem to have different opinions. The silence of the founder of Facebook in China has been interpreted by some good foreign media as "a fierce internal conflict between the two founders of Facebook."


    In this context, several senior executives of Sequoia Capital¡¯s corporate partners in Asia have successively met in Shanghai, including Sequoia Capital¡¯s master presence, Moritz, and corporate partner Botta, two People are highly weighted in Sequoia Capital.¡± There are also rigorous company-related analysts and senior executives.


    On the 14th, Mark Zuckerberg arrived in Shanghai. The meeting was scheduled to be at the Hyatt Regency Jinmao Hotel at nine o''clock the next morning.


    Fifteenth.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    In the dignified conference hall rented by the high-level Sequoia Capital of the Hyatt Regency Jinmao Hotel, Zhan Hua called Zac.


    "Where are you, are you coming soon?" The tone did not blame Zach for their time at nine, and they had already missed the time.


    Atmospheric and just right.


    Ten minutes later," a Bentley car slid to the door downstairs at the Hyatt Regency Jinmao Hotel.


    Walking down was Mark Zuckerberg wearing a shirt and nightgown. At this moment, the person who has attracted the attention of countless people, now looks like he has just got up from a hotel, basically too late to change clothes and wash.


    He and Dustin next to him waved their hands to the people in the Bentley, as if to say goodbye," and then turned back and walked into the lobby of the Hyatt Regency Jinmao Hotel.


    The partners and senior executives present at Sequoia Capital''s office will never forget Mark Zuckerberg who appeared in front of them that day.


    The roomy nightgown, the shirt that was stained with a yellow circle because of the wine stains the night before, the shorts with the stubble of the thighs, the fluffy curly hair under the winter sun. Looks like. If he walks on the street at this moment," it might make many Xiao Luo scream.


    When Zhan Hua saw this scene, his heart "cocked" first. There was a small uproar and laughter from the senior officials of Sequoia Capital.


    Then Zach stepped onto the podium with his pants and bare legs. This caused many elites who were used to seeing high-heeled legs in Hengzhi, Shanghai, and the road bar before the scene throbbed.


    Zach¡¯s presentation report is ten slides displayed in front of everyone. It has the style of a talk show in California, UU reading . Seeing this presentation report, Zhan Hua and even the senior partner of Sequoia in the audience His heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys couldn''t hold back and shook again.


    This is a spoiler.


    Ten reasons to "invest". "


    "Tenth" we did not create profits. "


    "Ninth, our server is heavily loaded. A millisecond delay may cause downtime and slow down the flow rate."


    "Eighth, the number of our members is not more than 10 million." The reason for the next few Mou is completely unreasonable such as this.


    "The third reason" I showed up at your meeting, not only was late" but also was wearing pajamas and pajamas. The second reason was "The person Zhan Hua dislikes the most is the co-president of the company" is one of us."


    "The first reason is that Su Can is not only the co-president of the company but also my friend." During the whole process, Sequoia''s partners seemed to be listening very politely, and some people couldn''t even give birth to a trace of weirdness. Surprised expression. It also includes the party¡¯s Zhan Hua. The world''s No. 1 venture capital group "exhibited terrible quality and practice in such an extremely absurd situation."

 v6 Chapter 150： Platform strategy

    Zach appeared in the meeting room of Sequoia Capital in Shanghai, and then put forward ten almost unreasonable reasons in front of everyone. This deviant approach does not prevent people from being excavated in later generations to form an interesting legend that will be talked about many years later.


    And in all these reports and stories that have been expanded through newspapers and magazines, through television media, and through Internet consultation, there will always be the most true source of exaggeration and interpretation. This story is seen by the outside world. "The heavy punch of the redwoods" is like the bleak cold wind this winter, the camphor trees swaying outside the building, the black benches near the park, and the pedestrians hurrying past the streets through the ridges. It is so natural and ¡¼true¡½ Really to blame. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "On top of the trend that swept years later." When Zach was interviewed by a famous American TV show in person. The beautiful and outstanding host asked Mark about this obsessive and entangled incident in the world. .


    "Because Sequoia Capital was in the industry at that time." As the leader of a global venture capital company, saying that this company was an eagle, then the Facebook at that time was a baby bird. But a nestling can be an eagle. You used practical actions to fight back against those Silicon Valley venture capitalists, once called heroes. Is this just a display of the distinctive personality and domineering facial makeup? Now that I think about it, even I feel sorry for those capitalists who are not seen by Facebook. ""Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zac looked a little shy on the screen where his figure was slightly distorted on the cameras and behind the camera in the live TV room, but he still spoke like a gunshot. He recalled the scene statement of the year "When I spoke to that When performing a slide show. They listened very politely throughout the process, so that I am very, very, made, and I was late that time" and wearing pajamas and pajamas to show their contempt for them. I later thought that I might indeed offend them at that time. Things are doing a little badly. They are very serious people. They go to Shanghai, China from all over the world, just to make a good investment. But I wasted their time because I wanted to target the individuals in them. If I do it again, I think I will change it, not so radical "but it should be clear at the time."


    "It seems that you are a lot more mature and stable than your impulse and omissions since then." The beautiful host smiled, "If we remember it well, the reason why you partnered with the top executives of Sequoia Company at that time People did it this time because of the one in your company, right?"


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, the host changed his words, "Oh" I''m sorry, technically speaking, it is no longer a co-president. No matter how you say "At the time, you were friends, right?"


    Zach, in the midst of various public opinion storms, suddenly pondered in front of the camera," and then nodded" "Yes, he is the best friend."


    The host has mixed feelings, "From that time to now", you personally think, will there be a feeling of fooling people in the world. "


    Zach''s eyes were dull, not knowing whether it was a memory or he was really staying, even the host admitted that from the beginning to the end, she hadn''t seen the twenty-four-year-old man in front of her, who had read countless people.


    He is on the Forbes list of the youngest richest people in the world with a worth of 6.5 billion US dollars. His name and companies that have also aroused hot discussion frequently appear on the covers of American magazines. But he still seems to be troubled at the moment. He seems to be wearing With the coldness of the ruler of the empire, the seemingly dull gaze is not completely apathetic." But as long as you look closely with some eyesight, you will see that he is actually caught in an extremely fine memory.


    It wasn¡¯t until long enough for the live broadcast that he slowly spoke, and every word seemed to weigh more than a thousand words. ¡°We dived into the backyard pool from the roof of the rented house. We used to drive. I took that second-hand Ford Mustang for hundreds of kilometers to eat koala meat that smelled like a cedar tree. We sat on the road and vomited because we drank too much. We sat on the eaves together and looked at Orion and the only visible in the northern hemisphere. The Andromeda Outer Galaxy "At that time, we all thought of entrepreneurship" The future, dreams, blueprints, prospects, these things will never change in the passage of time"..................


    In January 2003, Zach and his party arrived in Shanghai. In terms of news, several large domestic Internet companies, which are no less than Sequoia Capital, have sent invitation letters to them.


    Zach rejected the appearance of Sequoia Capital, but he has not been well-known. "After all, several of Sequoia Capital¡¯s partners and senior executives gathered in Shanghai." It will not be publicized, but the industry seniors who are slightly qualified to get in touch with these insiders have naturally spread. Obviously, this is a big move.


    It''s just that the shock from the outside world turned into a shock. From the time Zach arrived in Shanghai on the 14th to the 20th, he originally thought that Zach, who came to China for the first time, would run around, but on the contrary, he stayed at the Holiday Inn next to Nantah University. Next, I asked for a very luxurious large suite.


    Then I wore slippers, jeans and shirts that lasted forever. "At most, I put a thin coat on the outside. Although Shanghai has the icy cold wind, even in the high school Exeter Middle School, New Hampshire is enough. On a winter day when Houhai Lake in Exeter was frozen, he still dressed up like this." This makes it uncomfortable for everyone who is worried that he will be pierced by the cold Shanghai wind in such a dress.


    The end of the NTU term on the 14th is completely over. "The winter vacation is coming. Most of the people left school 6 days later. Cheng Congcong from Tang Wu¡¯s dormitory returned home. Ruan Siming and his friend returned to Suzhou with a friend. Tong Tong seemed to go directly to his hometown in Hunan. Li Han The girlfriend is from Shanghai, so when he got on the train to Shaanxi," the two people are said to be hard to separate at the station. Xiao Xu also left. Zhang Xiaoqiao was still at school, anyway, no matter he went back to the dormitory, he was still at Nanda, so he stayed at school with Su Can."


    Su Can told the family that it might be later to go home this time, so Tang Wu also postponed the time to return to Rongcheng. I heard that Tang Wu¡¯s home trip is undecided. Ning Dong, who was studying at Shanghai Foreign Language School, called Tang Wu frequently after the holidays. When Tang Wu came to Shanghai, "Ning Dong often came here, but as time goes by, it¡¯s now compared to hers." Three days a group of people''s circle of friends" Tang Wu prefers to go shopping with them. So after that, Ning Dong tried his best to meet Tang Wu alone by himself, "putting behind the people in the circle of friends who complained and asked for introduction.


    On the 15th, Su Can only received a text message from Lin Luoran. The content of the text message was simple: "It''s winter vacation" I left Shanghai, don''t miss it. "


    Of course, Su Can couldn''t reply with the same frivolously, so he had to type, "Where will I go this time and when will I return to Rongcheng."


    "Classes in Beijing. Time is short" may not go back. "


    "So diligent?" Su Can replied. "In fact, looking at Lin Luoran at ordinary times, she seems to like to be playful, but once she calms down and immerses herself in researching something," she can also be quite invested. This is why she has always been in the school, although the various disciplines are not top-notch", but the top students still can''t hide their reputation.


    "I can''t go out of the country, I can''t take the sea turtle route. I have to do my best to enrich myself to enhance my competitiveness and take precautions." There is a postgraduate training class in the School of Economics at Peking University. It¡¯s just my first glimpse of the path to graduate school, and now I can learn more without reading me as a dinosaur. It¡¯s said that the chest hides a lot of money and absorbs more ink. Only then will I be able to spit out the face of a harsh thesis subject teacher."


    Su Can directly passed a few ellipsis.


    Lin Luoran responded with a bright smile, then turned off the phone, and "arrived in the capital two hours ago...................


    Facebook has opened up a special "caf¨¦" covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters. It is an informal office meeting place. Most people like to come here with their laptops while drinking coffee and writing programs.


    When Zach came to Shanghai, Zach and Su Can and others sat in a coffee shop when Zach visited Facebook. "Qiao Shuxin, "Financial Officer Kate," and Li Pengyu were accompanied. Mentioned that Facebook currently has nearly 200 employees, Su Can Jiu said, "We pay a monthly housing subsidy of 1,000 yuan to each employee", which allows more employees to choose to settle in a residence close to the office. "The current nearly 200 employees on Facebook" have a certain degree. Follow the example of American Facebook, mostly through campus recruitment.


    Compared to some positions that require a lot of social experience," Su Can knows how to make full use of academic resources. Many of the Facebook employees are graduates from schools such as Tongji, Shanghai Jiaotong, and Nanjing University. Most of them are between the ages. Between the ages of twenty-three and thirty-five, these are the backbones, but after that, some people who can meet them continue to join, such as Zhang Guo and Shanbi M who are technical experts." Some people with considerable experience in management and operation.


    The management mode of Facebook is a kind of reckless and reckless behavior, relatively loose, and it is not simply a production at the desk. Most people can ask two friends to go to the coffee shop to chat and play cards when they are tired. You can also go to the theater supporting the building to watch discounted movies. You can also play a live football game with a game console equipped by the company.


    And this was a kind of disorganized work attitude that Qiao Shuxin completely opposed. In the past, Qiao Shuxin thought that this could completely destroy a company." But after the reality of this system, most people are very dedicated and effective. This makes Qiao Shuxin sometimes find it difficult to understand.


    "I heard that some employees work very hard. One day they drove home after working overtime. They rushed to the community almost in the early morning, hit the Hua station in the middle of the community, and fell asleep directly?" Some things even go overseas. Gram is clear.


    "It''s true. So after that, we don''t encourage employees to drive home by themselves after working overtime, and even use housing subsidies to open up dormitories near the company." Qiao Shuxin said hastily.


    Many people are looking at them from a distance at the entrance of the coffee shop. For the entire company, Su Can and Zac are the two most mysterious and awe-inspiring beings.


    One or two years ago, perhaps these arrogant graduates from prestigious schools, or engineers and managers with real experience, who would be willing to work for two stunned young men who are less than two years old? However, in the following year or two, the rapid development of Facebook has been far imagined. There were about 1 million users in the United States in 2001, reaching 3 million at the end of 2001, and then in May 2002. It reached five million, and then at the end of 2002, it increased to eight million.


    Facebook has also gotten a lot of progress this year, from its initial creation of only 100,000 users in July 2002 to over one million members in January 2003. To some extent, this growth rate has exceeded the spread of American Facebook, so Zach flew to the sea to celebrate when there were millions of members, which means that he is actually very concerned about this.


    Even the people in the public office can feel this pressure. When many people talk in private, they will be very interested in discussing some major decisions and problems. How did Su Can and Zach deal with it? , Often in the handling of some things, they are more calm and composed than ordinary people, which is enough to make people have a kind of leader''s awe of them. Now no one will look at them in terms of pure age and appearance.


    The continuous growth of Facebook users is actually a double-edged sword, which means that the spread of public company technology must keep up with the growth of members. Most of the technicians are dealing with the daily crisis. Often the database is about to be overloaded, solve it. Users cannot send e-mails. Any problems must be solved quickly. The server was almost overloaded this week, which means that the next week will definitely be overloaded, the website will not work, the load capacity must be increased, and hundreds of thousands of equipment will be added to the data center and network equipment.


    "Under the current situation, as long as we maintain normal operations, we can strengthen the trend. In this way, it will only take another two or three years. There will be no one kind of website that has the possibility to challenge us. Similarly, we will get closer to Google. Such a giant enterprise.


    Created the social network of the Empire State. It is not easy to just maintain normal operation. Zach said to Su Canti, "Many young engineers make some seemingly small but serious mistakes. The basic software code of Facebook consists of a very long instruction file, which violates the basic standards of such websites. This means that some basic errors can paralyze the entire website. Once, because the source code stream of the source code company was released, an engineer wrote the wrong program, so that the user could log in to any account at will. Another summer intern on Facebook made a coding error, which caused the entire website to click on any one to be linked to a customer. Therefore, it is necessary to be cautious, and details determine success or failure. "


    There is a saying that being better than others is whether you can make fewer mistakes than others. Zach''s words probably have the same effect.


    The capital injection of the venture capital group is in place, in addition to maintaining the normal display of Facebook, a small part of the 63 million US dollars can be left to Su Can and Zach.


    "I will allocate 15 million U.S. dollars to support Facebook''s acquisition of the shares of World of Warcraft sister. At the same time, this matter must be carried out in secret. On the venture capital side, I will have a more reasonable explanation." Privately, Zak said to Su Can, " Don¡¯t forget that we occupy three of the five-seat board of directors. The Huashengdun Post Group and we are old friends. They will also support us at critical moments."


    Su Can¡¯s Big Pineapple Holdings needs 25 million U.S. dollars to acquire 30% of World of Warcraft¡¯s shares.¡± Su Can¡¯s self-raised funds are around 80 million U.S. dollars. There is still a funding gap of 95 million. The 15 million US dollars from Facebook is more than enough.


    Su Can knows why Zach spared no effort to support his acquisition of Blizzard''s World of Warcraft, in order to "", in line with Zac''s strategy of building a future entertainment social software platform.


    In the history of the software technology industry to become a software platform for other applications to run on it is one of the most glorious ultimate goals of this industry.


    Two ten years ago, "Microsoft placed its Windows software in a monopoly on the personal computer operating system platform, which dominated the software technology industry for two ten years. Anyone who wishes to design applications for personal computers Software people have to use the Windows operating system.


    Creating a platform allows the company to become the core position of the entire ecosystem and the most indispensable part of it. All participants must rely on this company. As for the core position of the ecosystem, competition can hardly shake such a throne.


    The realization of this is also advantageous to Apple, which uses its operating system, and Su Can knows that Apple will be successful again in the future. Become an "ie" artifact of an arcade machine.


    "I have a hunch, whether we can finally build a social entertainment platform, which determines our future direction. How much money-making ability is is the second thing. We don''t need to think too much. If we really have to consider, how to build Such a platform to strengthen our market position. To an unshakable point?"

 v6 Chapter 151： Disagreement

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty One


    Many times I ask myself which direction my life is heading in this life. This is like Godzilla''s philosophical proposition about self-knowledge of life and death, which is always confusing. Probably because there was too little in the previous life, or even if there was a flash of impulse and excitement, it was tortured to lose half of the temper, so that today, in the third year of 2003, Su Can also began to feel a little confused.


    He single-handedly promoted the current domestic light industry leader Dark Horse Stationery Company, and at the same time, the department store, which is a mid-to-high-end brand store in the southwest region, also stands in several major districts of Chengdu. Fastest update of novel chapters


    On the other hand, because of Wang Bo¡¯s support, Lin Guangdong began to expand his influence from the Yangtze River Delta to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, and it has steadily increased. Market.


    At the same time, he invested in Zhao Hao''s Shangmai Music by chance. Shangmai Music is not stunned at present. It is secretly acquiring the copyright in the high-tech field of the recording industry and expanding its layout. Next year, the telecom giant¡¯s CRBT market exhibition will accelerate, which also means that Shangmai Music has more copyright resources. The combination of these undertakings, as long as they are willing, is enough to make a nameless person rise to fame. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    What''s more, he and Mark Zuckerberg also founded Facebook. At present, this behemoth is fast, and it seems that it is only a matter of time before it can achieve global status like later generations.


    This is a big career line, as far as the niche life circle is concerned. After high school, he and Tang Wu entered Nantah University. Like all universities, he has a group of roommates with their own specialties. In addition, there are a group of friends who are scattered around the world but know the roots and know the bottom. In addition, his life circle is constantly expanding, including Qiao Shuxin, Zhang Guo, and the recruited teachers and students in related fields of Nantah University. These people are watching him from a perspective that he may never have thought of. He has become the leader of their interest groups. Represents the future of all people.


    When all this is set up, there are also many problems lie in front of him, the management and operation of the enterprise after it has matured, the enterprise to be developed and the internal conflicts and contradictions. Even from external changes and competition.


    This is not a play house, and business management is not just a memoir of a business war in the Spring and Autumn Period. There are always problems of this kind before decision makers, even Su Can, who is willing to be a shopkeeper, cannot avoid it.


    When there are one million Facebook Chinese members, it seems that everyone can feel that they are making a history, which also makes people more convinced that this is a company with great potential in the future. The growth of Facebook Chinese has also attracted a lot of talents, including some people who have considerable experience in foreign companies and large private enterprises, and of course it has also brought some bad habits to a certain extent.


    For example, a manager in Facebook Chinese used to be an internationally well-known foreign company to do the market. He was recruited by Facebook Chinese. He was talented but proud. In the company, some rely on the old and sell the old, sometimes their mouths are annoying, and some have intentional intentions, often harassing a few girls in their department. The girls who are often harassed by him dare not speak because of his level and anger.


    Once in a restaurant, he and several colleagues in the company¡¯s circle gathered at a table for dinner and talked about men¡¯s topics. A small well-known front desk mm from the company came to dine and passed by their dining table. The people around laughed and said, "That girl''s **** is so up that I really want to take a bite." It drew a chuckle, and the front desk mm held back his tears and slapped a meal and left.


    This incident eventually hit Su Can''s side. Qiao Shuxin''s Facebook executives were very embarrassed. If this kind of atmosphere does not kill, the company will become a miasma, and it is impossible to say that in the future, unspoken rules will run rampant and fall into the evil circle of too many companies. However, if the manager is publicly punished, or even a one-to-one conversation, this is undoubtedly expelling the other party from the company, what face does he have to stay here?


    What''s more, women are sometimes the most interesting topics among men. Even Su Can¡¯s classmates at Nantah, who casually dragged a simple-looking Xiao Xu, would talk about a lot of dirty jokes. That is definitely to be dropped, but he has no real action, but his mouth is annoying because he says that the girl still doesn''t know how to constrain.


    But if you want to be guilty of saying this, the male employees of Facebook Chinese are not at risk for everyone. They are all adults. There is no vulgarity in them. They often pay attention to keeping a fine line on people. It is too much for power to kill if it wants to. Moreover, such a stifling is not a good way, and the male employees in the company may lose their hearts. However, if the top executives do not act on this matter, they will also lose the confidence and morale that Facebook has built up so hard to build.


    It seems trivial, but it is enough to affect the future exhibition of Facebook Chinese.


    This dilemma was placed in front of Su Can. It will test Su Can''s decision-making ability as a "hands-off shopkeeper". And he can''t avoid this kind of thing.


    The atmosphere of Monday¡¯s regular meeting was very delicate. On the one hand, some well-informed people knew about this. The slackers waiting for the theater held hands and smiled, while the girl who formed a strategic alliance with the front desk was grievances leaked. The managers and the small circles continue to feel at ease and look like you are so old-fashioned.


    Several people at the top level of Facebook Chinese were expressionless, but in fact they still have a headache for this "small thing" that affects people''s hearts.


    Su Can appeared on time, and everyone now saw the young president''s initial disappointment and contempt, then recognition and incomprehension, and then gradually inexplicable awe.


    Su Can talked about some prepared meeting content, finally paused, and then said to the audience, "Last week I heard someone say such a sentence, ¡®That girl¡¯s **** is so high I really want to take a bite.¡¯"


    The needle drop was completely audible at this time in the audience. Staring with breath holding, at this sensitive moment, I heard such a sentence from the young boy, even though the other party is the president, the deterrent effect on the scene can be imagined. Even the girl in question and the friends around her were stunned, for fear that something terrifying and unbearable would come from the mouth of this too young president in the next moment. That is enough to carve an unforgettable knife in the heart.


    But then the situation turned abruptly in the tip of the wheat, Su Can said again, "People are looking for beauty. My opinion is that next time you praise other girls for their beautiful and perfect buttocks, please use a more elegant way. And vocabulary."


    After a few seconds of pause at the scene, someone laughed out of laughter, and then it spread, forming a burst of laughter.


    The smile on the front desk mm''s face had a surviving subtlety, and the manager who hadn''t named Su Can was already dumbfounded, but at this time he was embarrassed. At this moment, he felt a half and ashamed feeling towards Su Can on the stage. The inferiority of human nature is often completely eradicated only after some kind of violent transition and stimulation. Later, the manager was no longer frivolous in the company, but Su Can was subdued, and he dared not make a moth.


    At that moment, Qiao Shuxin felt that Su Can had the ability to become the helm of the farther journey of making Facebook Chinese. In terms of level, it is no less than Mark Zuckerberg, who studied psychology at Harvard, and even worse.


    During Zac¡¯s stay in China, Su Can and him drank Heineken beer on the solid wood loungers next to the warm pool of the Holiday Inn and talked about the future of facial makeup construction.


    The next step Zach is about to enable is to launch the application port, and immediately unite with all Internet high-tech companies in Silicon Valley to persuade them to open an application that can access Facebook for Facebook.


    This is a feat in the software technology industry. What they want to unite is Microsoft, Apple, Google, Yahoo, Amazon and other giants that have appeared or are emerging in the history of the Internet. A huge ecological market will be created. Once successful, they will become the core of this ecological market, and large companies and enterprises based on their platforms will be born.


    This reminds Su Can of Ma Yun¡¯s Taobao. From a certain point of view, it is similar to Zach¡¯s idea. Taobao¡¯s countless Crown Store sellers, and sellers with tens of millions or even nearly 100 million sales, use Taobao as the platform. Relying on, form its own brand and, and this way in turn feeds back the popularity and popularity of Taobao.com.


    Zach¡¯s ideas are only rudimentary, while Su Can is backed by the experience of later life, and some are extremely full. Zach and Su Can talk frequently and in high spirits.


    "I like this feeling. When we drink Heineken beer together and sit by the water, there will always be such a whimsical idea born. There is a famous Harvard saying that the whimsical ideas born here can be. We are here now. Doing such things, Su, this sense of control is so good. The thoughts that we have flowed out here are immediately put into practice, and then we see our ideas form reality with our own eyes. This is magic, and it is also the power that exists in reality. ."


    There are too many people in this world who have fantastic ideas, and the reason why the world is as we know it is, there are buses and subways, signs on the street and advertisements on TV, and there is a flow of people and cars that follow the rules and ants. , Students on campus and men and women in professional attire in the company¡¯s cubicle. It''s because there are too many people who can think and think, they don''t have the ability and strength to put their minds into practice.


    The advantage of Su Can¡¯s rebirth has changed the surrounding environment. Now you can¡¯t walk two or three blocks on the street and you can see the Shushan stationery chain with black and white signatures and unique decorations. The_ was born in New Hampshire two years ago, and the parking zone at the entrance of Dunhuang Department Store in Rongcheng Neatly parked luxury cars and atmospheric iconic musical fountain. He now has the copyrights of Wang Feng, Lao Lang, Pu Shu, Faye Wong, etc., and even in the next step, he will participate in the ownership of "World of Warcraft", which is popular with countless otakus in future generations and global celebrities have accounts.


    Strictly speaking, he is just a second-year student of Shanghai Nanning University. His father is the outgoing general manager of a state-owned enterprise, and his mother is a stationery agent. So Easy.


    Back then, Zac and Zach enjoyed the campus lake view by the American high school winter lake and drank hot coffee to warm their hands and heart. They were just two teenagers at that time, and nothing can be changed. The only thing that can be changed is through their own performance. The semester evaluation grade obtained from the council on the school side.


    They also had a lot of whimsical ideas at that time. At that time, Tang Wu was black and vertical, and like them they didn''t know what the future would look like. Nor would it be expected that in the years after that, they would be in Shanghai, China, talking about the broader blue ocean in the future. They became capable of turning what they thought into reality step by step.


    Su Can and Zac clinked glasses, took a sip of Heineken, the bitter hops spread out in their mouths, and the sparkling water by the pool reflected on their cheeks and faces.


    Su Can reminded us at this moment, "We have received capital injection from venture capital companies such as Axel. We sold 10% of the equity and now have ample cash, but this does not mean that we are all going smoothly. There are still many hidden dangers, from the pressure of hardware and software facilities, the weakness of the company''s structure, and the resistance that may be brought about by the gradual in the industry. We are now in a period of upswing, but we may also come back due to carelessness. Every move will be hotly discussed by the outside world. I know that your current "broadcast" project, which focuses on building dynamic news, is to broadcast people''s activities on the Facebook cooperation site to friends in the circle around him, but this project itself has a lot of flaws. , Infringes on people¡¯s **. I also heard that you frequently contact companies such as Google and Microsoft, and these companies are bidding to acquire Facebook, so the insiders of Facebook in the United States are panicking."


    Facebook¡¯s success in Silicon Valley is highly sought after. From the perspective of Facebook¡¯s executives, Zuckerberg is willing to discuss anything with anyone who visits at any time, especially the same executive as him. But no one understands the significance of these meetings? And there are many companies that intend to acquire Facebook, and the top executives doubt whether Zach is going to sell the company? Will it sell Facebook? Will it become part of Viacom, Yahoo, or a certain news giant? For those young people and idealistic people who followed up to Facebook from Harvard or Stanford, does this represent the end of this?


    "I have no plans to sell." Zach said with his eyelids drooping.


    "I know, but you have sent the wrong signal to the internal team in this way. The current Facebook is a bit like ants roasting in a hot pot."


    What Su Canyan is referring to is the current factional struggle in the company on the Facebook side of the United States. Doug, the vice president of Facebook''s product management, was reused by Zach. This person is good at getting power. Step by step, he began to take away the power of some senior executives of Facebook. Dustin had had with him, and even reached out to reach the business field of Sting. , UU reading www.uukanshu. com intervened in the cooperation agreement with Amazon Bookstore. In this regard, Zach has been half-opened and half-closed, complaining from the laissez-faire executives. If it continues, I am afraid there will be turbulence in the United States.


    Zach stared at Su Can blankly. After a while, he said, "Doug was hired because I needed someone else to be the director of product development. That way I can concentrate on company affairs."


    Zach then showed a meaningful smile. There was a high-frequency flash in his sluggish eyes because of the sparkling light. "Doug feels that there are many people who support him, and he has always thought that he will eventually become the executive officer. Candidate. Of course, his idea will remain until we no longer need him."


    Then he picked up the wine glass, "Su, this doesn¡¯t need you to worry about, now we are in Shanghai, this very nice city, I like it here, I like you, and I like to be with Tang Wu. That¡¯s enough, but California¡¯s I will solve the side matter, and I have the ability to solve it, don¡¯t I.¡±


    Su Can watched him drink his beer, and stopped talking.


    ============================


    There is a chapter in the evening.

 v6 Chapter 152： situation

    Tang Wu took advantage of the holiday to take over Facebook Chinese and was responsible for the operation of the company''s business plans. He got started quickly. This Facebook Chinese has several well-known figures in the former field, including one of them even a relative of Tang Wu¡¯s family. When I first saw Tang Wu, I couldn''t help but look at it, as if I didn''t believe it.


    Tang Wu¡¯s parents actually did not have influence in Shanghai, but Tang Wu¡¯s grandmother was a hidden expert who, if not necessary, basically did not see newspapers, did not undergo interviews, and did not act high-profile. In fact, this is also related to the current style of behavior of the Central Party School. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The Central Party School in 2003 is still veiled with a veil of mystery from the outside world. Drivers drive the most in the bullish Forty-Nine City. The answer is still in the Central Party School, regardless of the level and brand of vehicles. Pedestrians are obviously allowed there, because the pedestrians here may have a state councilor who will be the best in the future.


    As the most mysterious university in China, it is not as open to the outside world as the later generations, and the management of students is not as strict as the later generations. Naturally, there are some negative social atmospheres and unresolved problems that have continued in the school. It is not as open and open as later generations. As expected. But this does not weaken its influence in the political arena at all. Tang Wu''s grandmother Mu Qin''s men said that they couldn''t say that they had already opened a large group of peaches and plums with a heavy fist in their hands. Regarding the influence of ***, as long as they reach a level, the name of Mu Qin can already be regarded as thunderous to them. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Da Yinxisheng, at this time, Mu Qin''s young granddaughter Tang Wu, who was studying at Nanjing University, went to a Facebook Chinese job organized by Nanjing University students and professors. This information was known by the truly caring people. What a surprise it should be.


    In their eyes, Tang Wu should be the kind of so-called ***children, especially Mu Qin¡¯s political career has been stable all the way, in the current situation, although his granddaughter is not a flower in the first-class greenhouse, but How much can be counted as a celebrity.


    However, this is the girl who should be. She is studying at Nantah University, and like all students in the department, her life history is not too shocking, but the class teacher along the way has high evaluations. I am a learning committee member and a good school. , City San Hao, Provincial San Hao students. There are not many big categories of awards that can be regarded as "child prodigy" or "" at a glance, but it is what everyone has experienced. It belongs to their student life, the class or school is high above, but it is within reach. Kind of girl.


    I can do it every day at school, and I¡¯m a little looking forward to the next semester, and I happen to say a word to her next semester.


    Even in the university, she should be sought after by many prominent figures on the university campus, and the final outcome is bound to be a more magnificent place.


    But the actual situation is that even during the period when her grandmother Mu Qin was a bureau-level cadre, she was just born from the small city of Xiahai. The parents who have escaped the shackles of the family are all small civil servants in the government agencies, and they have to work hard for their children''s milk powder.


    When she grew up slim in that small remote city in the southwest, Mu Qin became a provincial and ministerial leader. And his mother Mu Xuan finally sat in the deputy department level position strongly after more than ten years of work in the agency. My father also ran for life from the beginning to become a businessman on the side.


    But she is still the one who takes care of herself when most of her parents are away from home. She has to cook instant noodles, pack her bags, preview and review, and then take the bus from the platform in front of her house on time every day to go to school for a new day of study. A girl who can go to a decent prestigious university for the college entrance examination in the future. Children who do not have the same background conditions do not worry about academic performance as early as possible, or even worry about the future trajectory of life at all.


    She is still the one who occasionally stays for a while, occasionally thinks about her future, and occasionally blushes at a certain boy. Occasionally a girl who is cautious about growing up, and occasionally has troubles.


    She has seen the prosperous life of her cousin''s family in Shanghai, and she has seen some people in the family system who are in front of others. I have seen the main conflict between my parents and my grandparents'' families. I also know the risks and the game of life on the level of parents and grandmothers from the family chat.


    But none of this has ever affected her life in the quiet town. It never affected her every day from the platform to the crowded bus. Then go to the school that has supported countless people.


    Except on the day when she graduated from junior high school, while turning around, she met someone who was wearing a white shirt in the sun, who was extremely thin and panicked.


    ******************


    "Your third-uncle Tang Guozhong is my old classmate, old friend, and the relationship is very good. We talked about the Internet together a few months ago. Now, it¡¯s very hard to do it behind closed doors. Tang Wu, if you want to learn some business In terms of operation, Uncle Zhao will naturally help you. I have participated in the successful experience of several large companies operating and listing roadshows. In terms of experience, Uncle Zhao will not be humble, otherwise Joe will not come to dig people."


    Zhao Yanbin, who knew Tang Wu on Facebook, had a good relationship with Tang Wu¡¯s third uncle. Tang Wu met with his family when he came to Shanghai to study.


    Among the generation of Tang Wu''s father, Tang Zongyuan, there are still one or two capable figures. Tang Wu''s third uncle was one. The three generations up from the Tang family were very ordinary, all of them were people around Rongcheng, and there were no big figures. This generation was also the same at the beginning, not more than the Mu family''s family background. If it hadn''t been for Tang Wu Sanshu to take the college entrance examination in Guangzhou, he might have stayed in a county near Rongcheng. When I was studying in Guangzhou, my family was poor. I was supported by the married father and aunt of Tang Wu. Later, I stayed in Guangzhou after graduating from university and later entered the banking system. It is said that it is now a branch of Bank of Communications. A figure of the president level, a typical urban phoenix man who climbs up step by step. I was transferred to Shanghai last year. Tang Wu and her family met. Tang Wu''s third aunt also gave Tang Wu a five thousand yuan red envelope.


    In fact, since Tang Wu Sanshu graduated from university to success in his career, he has almost never returned to Chengdu, nor has he visited Tang Wu¡¯s house. There is very little contact between the two parties. Mu Xuan¡¯s evaluation is typical of snobbery.


    He used to go to university and wanted to fly. It was when Tang Wu was three or four years old. It was not easy for Mu Xuan to spend his living expenses, but he still squeezed out two hundred dollars to fight, but the money was far from enough to buy. A ticket, so since then the resentment has been attributed to Tang Wu''s parents. Everyone in the family knew that Tang Zongyuan¡¯s daughter-in-law not only had a beautiful face, but also had a murderous heart. But in fact, at that time, Tang Wu¡¯s parents¡¯ wages in government agencies were only four hundred yuan a month, and Tang Wu had to pay for her tuition.


    After graduating from university, Tang Wu Sanshu has almost never set foot in Tang Wu¡¯s house except for phone calls. There is one phone call every year, and it''s almost enough to know something about it. Tang Wu¡¯s family is actually not as close to the relatives of Tang¡¯s father as on the Mu¡¯s side. For so many years, Tang Guozhong has known that Mu Xuan is a cadre¡¯s child, but the relationship with his family is very indifferent, and there is almost no way to rely on the relationship there. Besides, he didn''t know anything about Tang Wu''s family. I thought that Tang Zongyuan and his sister-in-law, Mu Xuan, were still struggling in the agency. Compared to his status in Guangzhou and Shanghai, and today, it should be much lower.


    Last year, I learned that Tang Wu was studying at Nantah University, and only then did I know the situation of his brother Tang Zongyuan''s family. His sister-in-law Mu Xuan is already a department-level cadre of the Rongcheng judicial system. Tang Zongyuan is currently doing real estate business in the three places, and his family can be considered rich. He immediately changed his attitude and gave Tang Wu a red envelope.


    It''s not that I regained this kinship because I have to ask Tang Wu''s family for help in the future. It''s purely because I didn''t think it was a world before and I didn''t like it. Now the perception has changed drastically.


    At that time, Su Can counted the five thousand yuan in the red envelope and made fun of Tang Wu. She stared back at him, and then said, "I don''t like this third uncle."


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that the deputy director of Facebook¡¯s Chinese business operation department was actually a classmate of his third uncle. Zhao Yanbin is actually a good name in the industry. He has worked for ibm for 12 years and finally succeeded as the deputy general manager of planning, operation and maintenance in the Greater China Division. After retiring, there are a lot of business operations, and the accumulated popularity in the industry is also very rich. Such a person is recruited by Facebook Chinese because of the surging potential within the company.


    Tang Wu didn''t have much time to come to the company before. After the summer vacation at Nantah University, and in no hurry, Zhao Yanbin took the initiative to find an opportunity to raise this relationship. In his opinion, the young lady of the Tang family was extremely cold, arrogant and lonely. They had met once and had dinner together, but if she didn''t take the initiative to approach it, she would never say it.


    Zhao Yanbin''s experience is naturally not shallow. His experience and operating methods are precious and useful to Tang Wu, of course not. Tang Wu talked with him a lot with gratitude.


    Finally, Zhao Yanbin tentatively asked, "Su Dong of the company, I think you are good for you, is it a boyfriend?"


    Tang Wu was stunned. Originally, she didn''t want to make this relationship public in the company. She didn''t want others to feel that she and Su Can''s special relationship would give them any preferential treatment. She even hoped to be recognized by her ability. Why Su Can allows so many people to enter the company with a lot of omissions? Tang Wu''s previous specific career plan was to apply for a company involving related fields after graduating from university, but now it is clear that her life has been changed because of Su Can. Now Tang Wu hopes to experience this feeling of making history in Facebook Chinese. There was a way that seemed to be walking compared to his footprints.


    But at this time, she finally looked at Zhao Yanbin, who was expecting the answer in her eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Finally understood why Miss Tang, who should have been enviable in her life, would work for Facebook in Chinese during the summer. Zhao Yanbin nodded "Oh" and "Oh" again and again. The seemingly cheerful expression could not conceal what he realized in the depths of his eyes. The sense of Daigo. He added, "Greylock, Axel and other companies have just reached an agreement with Facebook to inject 63 million US dollars in capital, and obtain about 10% of the equity. Facebook Chinese is expected to be able to obtain US Facebook two thousand. Ten thousand dollars of investment, this is equivalent to a company with more than 100 million yuan in Facebook, which has just 61 million registered people. This kind of exhibition can no longer be used to describe Su Can Su Dong. Good vision" with puns.


    Tang Wuying smiled brilliantly at Zhao Yanbin''s long afterthought, thinking that this time, he should be able to pass Zhao Yanbin''s mouth to block the unmarried young talents around him who want to know him and open the door to his third uncle Tang Guozhong.


    ******************


    Zach had an event at Cambridge University on the 20th and ended his trip in Shanghai on the 22nd and went to Pudong Airport.


    There are no direct flights to Cambridge, so you have to fly from Pudong to London and then transfer or go there. Su Can, Tang Wu, Qiao Shuxin, *** Yu and others all went to the airport to see him off. Zach was carrying the suitcase. The Harvard roommate next to him and the vice president of Facebook Moskowitz were sorting out the ticket and itinerary information in his hand. A group of people accompanying him said goodbye to the top of Facebook.


    When it was time for the ticket gate, Zach turned around to leave, stopped again, turned around and walked back to stand in front of Su Can. Su Can was half his head taller than him, his slightly curled head and freckled face, and his eyes were straight. Hougou looked at Su Can, then looked back at Tang Wu who was aside. There was a complicated look in his eyes, and he said, "I have thought many times, if I want to change my current position and identity with Su, would I want to? Later I found out that the answer must be yes. I can write code that brings together thousands of people from all over the world. But I can no longer find a person similar to you from these people."


    Tang Wu turned his head and smiled at Su Can, and said, "Who said people from engineering backgrounds are very rigid? Zach is obviously more romantic than someone."


    Su Can touched his nose and said, "Correct, he is a psychology major, minoring in classical language and literature and theological studies."


    Zach smiled, then stretched out his hand to pat Su Can¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°You want to say that you don¡¯t like the construction of the private broadcast of dynamic news, and you are also concerned about the restlessness at the headquarters. Because Facebook also has a part of you. , This is not wrong. What I want to say is that I can handle all of this, maybe you look a bit bad now, but sooner or later I have to *** do this, because one day Facebook will grow into a big business, To be bigger than your imagination, I must become the kind of person who can dominate this behemoth. I am not satisfied with the results that have been achieved. I focus on the things that have not been completed. Most people will set up their own careers. Set a milestone. After reaching a certain milestone, you can take a break to celebrate, so as to get a sense of satisfaction and conquest. But for me, all of this does not exist."


    Su Can really wants to say that dynamic news broadcasts that infringe on ** will cause big trouble This is wrong, and I also want to help dismiss Doug, the vice president who is gaining power in the United States, and adjust the internal personnel. . But Su Can still has to admit that there is a certain truth to what Zach said. Both he and he must be the kind of people who will control the vast business empire in the future, and none of this can be facilitated by Su Canyimiao.


    He can''t directly tell Zach what is wrong, what is right, and how to do it.


    It is precisely because he can''t always be by his side to tell him this.


    So Zach, the president of a company with a market value of 600 million US dollars, turned around and embarked on the flight to London, carrying the trembling cold wind across Shanghai and the turbulent situation behind those cold winds.


    In early February, the Spring Festival approached, Su Can and Tang Wu set off to return to Rongcheng. At this time, Su Can¡¯s father, Su Licheng, passed the appointment of the deputy mayor of the Huangcheng *** Standing Committee and was delegated. He had already taken a step forward and went to Huangcheng for his post.


    Zeng Ke waited for Su Can to return home in Rongcheng, and then went to Huangcheng together.


    During this period, there was an outrageous news that caused a more complicated situation to spread out in front of Su Can.

 v6 Chapter 153： Car accident

    The situation in 2003 was relatively complicated but much smoother. One of the most significant events was the party¡¯s convening in January. As early as 2000, the factions of all parties had already made arrangements for this cross-century change in advance. At that time, a large number of young and powerful cadres from various factions went to various places, ranging from provincial and ministerial leaders to small ones. All parties are making arrangements for the convening of the confederation in advance.


    But three years later, the time for the change of term has finally arrived. From the central government to the local governments, a large number of cadres have reached the age limit and left their current leadership positions. Most of the young and middle-aged cadres who are over 45 years old also took up important leadership positions at this time and represented different factions in the province. Ministerial position. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    In this case, among these upcoming candidates at the provincial and ministerial level, the most important and most important thing is their experience in local provincial positions.


    During the year when Wang Bo served as secretary of the Xiahai Municipal Party Committee, he quickly emerged from his depressed career and gained status and respect among the factions. Wang Bo has made achievements, and Wang Lao, the elder of the Wang family in Beijing, is also in a happy mood. With Wang Bo''s transfer, he has been able to enter Beijing with style, and the emperor has taken the position of a deputy minister of the national ministries and commissions under his feet.


    So on this question, the two grandparents were sitting and playing chess in Beijing¡¯s Miaoxiangshan Park. Mr. Wang clearly pointed out, ¡°From the provincial government compound to the Rongcheng government compound, you have been a department-level cadre for eight years. Served as secretary of the municipal party committee in Xia Hai, and it¡¯s also a ten-year experience at the department level. There are grassroots and organs. Now it¡¯s not difficult to be promoted to the deputy department. You can even be transferred back to Beijing to be a minister to accompany my old man. Most people can envy my old man¡¯s blessing. When you are about to retire, you can become the minister of the national ministries and commissions when you become a full-time post, but maybe this is your pinnacle. , Let alone a higher level on this basis. Because according to the customary practice, if you want to go one step further, the work experience in the department is not qualified, and there is no provincial cadre experience. You work on the block. It will seem very passive. The most urgent task is not to come to Beijing to be a suspended deputy minister, but to go to the province. The Central Organization Department assigns you to the backward western regions. No matter how difficult the conditions are, I will hesitate and set off immediately. Don¡¯t. Always staring at the developed coastal areas, I feel that the foundation is good, the conditions are good, and it is easy to get results. The most urgent thing is that your choice is not to come to Beijing, but to save the province. "w" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    So it was Wang Lao''s words, and Wang Bo eventually became the secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee. A discerning person can tell at a glance that Wang Bo has officially become a political figure in the first echelon of the Wang faction. He is recognized by the Wang elder and is beginning to be qualified to become the power of the integrated faction voice.


    Sure enough, three years later, the Communist Party convened smoothly. Mr. Wang retired from the position of deputy prime minister and assumed a posture of not asking about political affairs. All cadres of the Wang faction, how to go, which direction to go, and usher in. A new pattern.


    The layout of Wang and Lao three years ago is also true to life. With the convening of the Communist Party of China, the next local provincial party and government leadership cadre exchange has arrived, and there is a corresponding harmonious evolution in all aspects, and there are changes in all provinces and cities. The movement of the city continues one after another, and the project is huge. In the southwest region, one of the most noticeable news is that Wang Bo, the former secretary of the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee, is very likely to be transferred to the first and second leaders of the Provincial Party Committee compound in the next year.


    Under this general environment, Su Licheng, because he already had the foundation to work at Darong Construction Engineering, was transferred to Huangcheng as the deputy mayor. There are no small number of businessmen. Typical examples are Baosteel Ai Baojun as the deputy mayor of Shanghai, and former general manager of China FAW Zhu Yanfeng as the deputy governor of Jilin Province. Miao Wei, general manager of the Second Automobile Group, became the secretary of the Wuhan Municipal Party Committee and then the deputy minister of the Ministry of Industry and Information Technology. There are countless examples such as the former chairman of CNOOC becoming the secretary of the Hainan Provincial Party Committee. This is also an inevitable countermeasure to adapt to the development of the situation in the new era.


    But on the expressway where Su Licheng went from Chengdu to Huangcheng where he was going to take his post, the team was outrageous in a series of rear-end collisions.


    The reason was that a drag racing team composed of Porsche, Mercedes-Benz AMG, and BMW M3 at a high speed overtook the team sent by the Provincial Organization Department to Su Licheng. A Mercedes behind the row slowed down after overtaking, causing the rear car to brake suddenly and cause a series of rear-end collisions. accident. Fortunately, the speed of the Su Licheng team was not fast, and the brakes were timely, and no casualties were caused. Among the three government vehicles in the convoy, Su Licheng sat in the last car, not among the first three rear-end cars.


    It was after returning to Rongcheng that I heard this news from Zeng Ke.


    "At that time, your father got out of the car. The sports car in front had collided with the government car. The people in the car got off the ground, but the other cars in the team drove early. Later, they notified Rongjiao 2nd team. And the traffic police in Huangcheng stopped the convoy at the entrance of Ronghuang Expressway, only to find out that the car was Xu Dong, the son of Xu Changcheng, deputy mayor of Huangcheng. The car that caused the accident was the son of Zhang Ji, director of the Land and Resources Bureau, or An entrepreneur has already been overwhelmed and is undergoing preliminary accountability trials. The incident has not been seen in the newspaper. In the past few days, I have received a lot of calls from my family, all of which came from a source. I guess your father has more calls." Zeng Ke explained the situation to Su Can who had returned to Rongcheng. "I originally planned to go over immediately, or your dad said to wait until his son comes back."


    Hearing this, Su Can thought to himself that this year, Huangcheng seems to have more emperors. If it is in the provincial capital of Rongcheng, this situation will be much less. On the contrary, people in high positions in large places still know the principle of convergence, such as Rongcheng. In Bian Wang Weiwei''s circle of friends, although there are mostly arrogant people, there are few really domineering types, who are very restrained, and some are even docile and highly educated. The problem in a prefecture-level city like Huangcheng is bigger, and there are relatively more people who don''t know how to converge with half a bottle of water.


    The city of Huangcheng was not unknown. Later, there were some news and news, which were all later. Su Can didn¡¯t know if all this would cause a butterfly-like change because of his rebirth. For example, this This car accident is nothing in the previous life. Fortunately, there were no casualties, which was enough to make Su Can sweat.


    Tang Wu returned to his home in Rongcheng. It is said that he received various SMS calls from his former No. 27 Middle School classmates as soon as he came back. During the summer vacation, people might not have enough, but during the winter vacation with the Spring Festival, it was very lively. The classmates are wave after wave.


    In the freshman year, many people were still not used to the new environment and atmosphere. When they returned home during the holidays, they hoped to stay at home more. There were not many occasions to meet with close friends.


    But in the sophomore year, I got used to it, communication expanded, I knew what college was, and all kinds of nostalgia for making friends came out. So the sophomore holiday should be the most frequent day for classmates gathering in various ways, and it is also the number of classmates. When Qi is called the most. By the third and fourth year, many former high school classmates will almost never come back after the university vacation. Some work directly, and the high school cohesive classmates may gather together. The high school cohesion is not strong, and they almost disappear. . After a few decades, all of them will have a family and a career before the high school reunions and junior high school reunions will re-emerge. Goodbye then, it is no longer just like years.


    As soon as Tang Wu arrived in Rongcheng, the former high school classmates inquired about and contacted each other. She used to have a slightly better relationship with Tang Wu and called her to participate in the class reunion. Although Tang Wu always gave people a cold and inaccessible impression, it was also right. For many people who don''t know her, those who know her know that this Nizi is cold outside and hot inside.


    In the past, the deputy of Tang Wu High School Class 14 had seen Tang Wu cheering for track and field athletes in his class at a sports meeting, and shouted with the girl next to him, with a flush of excitement on his face. At that time, he was so surprised that he had seen the world. The deputy squad leader all dropped their jaws. Later, this matter was dug up. Many people who were unknown at the time but who had little achievements in their careers and were consciously qualified would like to go back in time to see what Tang Wu looked like at that time.


    To say that high school still has some worries or can¡¯t let go, at this moment in the second year of college, there is enough to let go. Everyone has a swelling mood. Most of the classes in 27th Middle School are also connected to each other. , Many gatherings are connected in active groups. Therefore, more than one party hopes to be invited by Tang Wu to this girl who was talked a lot about in the 27th Middle School.


    Tang Wu was delayed because of things in Shanghai. It was heard that she had not returned to Rongcheng. She was originally planned to hold a class reunion in Class 14 of the 27th Middle School, but it was postponed until she arrived in Rongcheng. The reason was very high-sounding. "How can the classmates'' association be missing the monitor".


    "In addition to Tang Wu, I heard that there are many people calling you. Didn¡¯t your 7th class plan to also hold a classmate meeting? Last time your class Jiang Mingjun, Wu Shirui, and the name Guo Xiaozhong, how many people were last? I saw your King Counselor during the semester"


    "Telled them what they heard about you from Nantah University" Wang Weiwei has been in Beijing during the Spring Festival, but the news is quite wide. After he went to the Beijing Zhongyinyuan, he had close contact with his high school classmates. , This is also Wang Weiwei¡¯s outstanding point. There is no prestige, but it is like an intelligence transfer station. Anyone can contact him. The former classmates go to Beijing. He also serves as a landlord. He is very hospitable. Yes, he has a good reputation and is good at business. In Su Can¡¯s opinion, Wang Weiwei already has a lot of tolerance, "Speaking of which, former classmates, many people are telling things about you, some of them are in Nanda, and some of them are heard in Shanghai. You guys are quite capable, after all, Nanda is such a big place, you can still make splashes there, it really fits your personality"


    Su Can didn''t know what impression he had in the eyes of his former classmates at Nantah University, or the hearsay, so he laughed jokingly, "Am I now a little famous?"


    Wang Weiwei sneered, "Fantasy again, not to mention that you were a notorious person in Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School. You are also a notorious person in No. 27 Middle School. Just taking away Tang Wu and the scandals in Shanghai and Lin Luoran are enough to make Many people suffocated their breath and wanted to compete with you. The story about you was circulated in the dark corners of Wuhu Sihai School by previous classmates."


    "What and what is this?" Su Can was stunned.


    After a pause, Wang Weiwei said again, "But then again, with your current career line and the achievements you have created, it seems that it is not difficult for everyone in China to know about it. After a leisurely winter vacation, I am afraid that well-known domestic media will come to your door every few days to interview you, right?"


    "I have said that I am not so high-profile." Su Can said, "And many things I do are secretive, and I am worried that some people will imitate the rules and go ahead of me."


    "You don''t pretend for a day, you can die if you don''t make a whole day." This half-truth by Su Can was naturally regarded by Wang Weiwei.


    The two laughed again. Su Can asked how Lin Zhiwu was in Hunan. Wang Weiwei was taken aback, and after a short pause, he said, "It''s fine, I have something to do here. I''ll hang up if there is nothing wrong. "


    Mu Xuan and Tang Zongyuan, in the Sihaiyijia community where Tang Wu¡¯s family is located, surprisingly postponed entertainment all night and stayed at home. Although they would be in Shanghai from time to time, their daughter returned home. Social entertainment is isolated from the outside world.


    Tang Zongyuan is even more upset. Recently, several power businessmen have held a private villa reception, children¡¯s birthday banquets, and a VIP invitation by the chairman of a Southwest real estate giant at the opening of the famous market, etc., repeatedly reminded Tang Zongyuan to bring Tang Wu with him. By the way, there is the meaning of liaison between the younger generations of the two parties, and it also means the coveting of the Tang family''s daughters. There are also some self-confident party and government cadres on Mu Xuan''s meaning that they are opening the door for their son, and they have similar thoughts.


    With Mu Lao''s factor behind, the exquisite and beautiful Tang Wu is enough to gradually enter the vision of some self-qualified families. In many families, those famous ladies in the region are not very reliable, similar to the low-key Tang Wu''s family. But a family that is a bit unambiguous is really solid and well-founded. Enough for the opportunity to find gaps and even shame the face.


    Sometimes the decentralization of some red-head documents involving a small amount of interest can attract the pursuit of profit-seeking groups from all parties, let alone involving such things. Mu Xuan simply turned off his mobile phone at night and only kept the internal phone. As soon as people see that the holidays are here and people come back, they take this opportunity to pave the way far. It is estimated that during the Spring Festival, I don¡¯t know how many companies will give Tang Wu red envelopes. Among them, the parties are not to be outdone. Mu Xuan is really afraid that Tang Wu will get tens of millions of red envelopes in the end. This is not impossible. Last time someone said that Tang Wu would directly send a coupe that girls all like on her eighteenth birthday, but she hadn''t stopped her.


    If Tang Wu went home these days, if it weren''t for a class gathering, Tang Zongyuan and Mu Xuan were watching TV with Tang Wu at home. To be honest, there is very little time for such a family to watch TV warmly.


    Tang Zongyuan once mentioned renting out the house funded by the Judicial Bureau. After all, the fund-raising house of the Judicial Bureau belongs to the unit house, which is one of the economically affordable houses. The Notice on Management of Related Issues stipulates that such houses shall not be listed for resale within five years. The house here was rented out, and I bought a villa in Muma Mountain, Shuangliu County, Rongcheng. Father Tang is optimistic about the real estate. AVIC Yunling Golf Villa, I am ashamed that Father Tang¡¯s partner in Shanghai came here. The buddy bought it. It has six bedrooms, four halls and two bathrooms. The entrance garden and courtyard garden add an area of ??800 square meters. The decoration cost 7 million yuan. This era deserves to be two Bentley-class luxury cars.


    But in the end, it was rejected by Mu Xuan, saying that the family had never lived in such a large house in their entire life, and the single-family house was uncomfortable, let alone the atmosphere of a family curled up on the sofa watching a TV disc player. Everyone watching TV will be very separate and empty, and no one is used to living. Father Tang thinks about it, and that''s it.


    That day Tang Wu didn''t have the phone to meet with the classmates, stayed at home, and suddenly said, "Mom, after a while, I will be with my friends and I want to take a trip to Huangcheng."


    Mu Xuan, who was curling up on the sofa looking at the dossier, raised his head and glanced at Tang Wu. He nodded calmly, thought for a while, put down the dossier, and said, "Oh. Su Can''s father. You just transferred there to become the deputy mayor, right?"


    When the students in Rongcheng contacted Su Can''s classmates through various parties, Su Can and Su Mu Zeng Ke were already on the highway to Huangcheng.


    In the previous car accident, Zhang Changping, the son of Director Zhang of the Mercedes-Benz, was sentenced to six months¡¯ imprisonment for the traffic accident even though he passed various relationships, but the son of Huangcheng Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng Among Xu Dong and his party, there are indispensable members in the traditional sense, but they have not been held accountable.


    But according to the truth, this kind of speeding and speeding even indirectly caused a traffic accident. It is impossible to stop it. Although the hapless son of the Bureau of Land and Resources, the perpetrator carried a black pot on his back, but at least he should be right. Xu Dong and his party were punished by traffic top box.


    However, this matter was dealt with by Xu Changcheng. Although Xu Changcheng slapped his son, it is now spreading in Huangcheng, but after all, there is no substantive administrative punishment, just the right call. Condolences, this kind of painless method is quite a means of showing this Xu Great Wall. Putting yourself and even your own son out of the way, not only does not suffer from taint, but also shows good looks.


    Su Can found that Xu Changcheng was definitely not simple, because when Su Licheng took office, the Provincial Party Committee Organization Department issued a document about Su Licheng''s appointment as a member of the Standing Committee and Deputy Mayor of Huangcheng, Xichuan Province, with this sentence in particular: The municipal government ranks behind Mayor Yang Wanli and Executive Deputy Mayor Zhou Shaofeng. These remarks seemed inconspicuous, but in fact they represented the opinions of senior executives like Wang Bo. Many people have been waiting for such a sentence all their lives This means that in the ranking of the municipal government, Su Licheng''s position has dropped to the third place, and it also means that it is in the position of the municipal party committee standing committee. Except for the former secretary, the director of the Municipal People¡¯s Congress, the mayor (concurrently serving as deputy secretary), the chairman of the CPPCC, and the executive deputy mayor¡¯s secretary of the Disciplinary Committee, Su Licheng jumped to the sixth-ranked standing committee position of the municipal party committee, and immediately put the former in this position. Xu Changcheng went down.


    This line of words shows that the future is very promising. Once the mayor and executive deputy mayor are vacant, as the number one deputy mayor, he is very likely to take advantage of the situation and become mayor. If luck is good enough, he will become the secretary of the municipal party committee. It¡¯s also possible that the top spot is possible. Even if it is not smooth, the status is definitely not low.


    Many deputy mayors have been waiting for such an opportunity all their lives. There are even some people who are not afraid of their daughter-in-law becoming a mother-in-law, but as soon as Su Licheng arrives, he puts the chance Xu Changcheng in the back row. It is conceivable that if he does not hate it, it will be impossible.


    =================


    The following plot must be written in place, there are about 200,000 words left, and I will give everyone a satisfactory answer and explanation. I said that I finished the book last month. That is too arrogant. Now I concentrate on it and want to give it to Da Ni. A full and refreshing later stage, two chapters will be updated tomorrow.

 v6 Chapter 154： Mayors son

    The accident in this road painting had a considerable negative impact on Su Licheng''s official career. Huangcheng is located in the eastern part of the province and has always been an important place in the southwest. The second batch of national historical and cultural cities, and the transportation hub in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, is generally based on manufacturing and is a major industrial city in the province. The west is open. Since the implementation of the strategy, the city has become a pilot zone for the overall planning of urban and rural comprehensive supporting reforms in the province.


    Huangcheng is not only a gathering of processing and manufacturing industries, but also because of the unreasonable layout of too many old industrial areas. "The air is very dirty, and there is no sunshine over the city all year round. The blue sky and white clouds will always be the eternal dreams and hearts of the people of Phoenix. Chapters of novels Fastest update


    Because of the sacrifice of the environment and the excessive use of resources, the full-caliber fiscal revenue of Huangcheng in 2002 reached 5.6 billion in last year¡¯s statistics. It has firmly occupied the second place in the province except for the provincial capital, Rongcheng. It is far behind, but these fiscal revenues exclude the revenue from the government''s land sales operations. Its own fiscal revenue does not account for the surrounding cities of the province, about less than one billion yuan, and ranks four or five behind in other prefecture-level cities in the province.


    This is exactly the shortcoming that Huangcheng needs to solve urgently. Sacrificing resources and sacrificing the environment to bring pollution" is costly, but the economic infrastructure has always been blocked, and land can still be sold now. After the land is sold out, what will be left? This is Phoenix. Hidden dangers and pains in the city for a few years. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Therefore, Su Licheng, the former general manager of Darong Construction Engineering, was introduced this time to develop a new ecology in the province from businessmen to officialdom. Su Licheng was determined to be responsible for the economic and urban construction work of Huangcheng.


    Both urban construction and economy require considerable courage and execution to promote. Relying on a deputy mayor transferred from outside, the pressure on Su Licheng is still considerable in the final analysis.


    To make it imperative, you must have prestige, reduce the internal consumption of the agency, and let the government operate efficiently." This is definitely a huge problem.


    It has long been spread in Huangcheng that the new mayor¡¯s way into office was dismissed by a group of government officials in the city. Many people in Huangcheng went to the hotel and family banquets to drink wine. The discussion on the table is also the present one. The origin and background of the new mayor, as well as the fact that he was laughed at as the "mayor".


    Although this kind of rumors may not even be spread by Xu Changcheng and many people who are not waiting to see Su Licheng, the word of mouth in the streets and alleys, where subjective will can prevent it, naturally spread with an alarming degree. . ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­, at the end of the high highway in Ronghuang and Zeng Ke¡¯s vehicles are heading towards the Huangcheng Mercedes-Benz.¡± The scenery along the road is very good. However, it is close to the city of Huangcheng. The sky over the city is full of black and heavy clouds, one after another.


    Then on the high road of the viaduct, a black s¨¨ Audi seemed to go along the only passage to this place on the front line of heaven and earth. With the music played by Yu Yu in the car, Su Can felt like he was stepping on a dark heavy metal band. The music is speeding toward the Gothic scene, stubbornly furious all the way.


    The Audi a6 is a commercial vehicle in Rongcheng shopping mall, and the one driving the car is the ** who followed Su Can back to Rongcheng. Because of Su Li''s success in Ren Huangcheng, a large group of people are ready to explore after Su Can settled down. There is no shortage of Wang Ming in Rongcheng and Zhao Mingnong in Rongcheng.


    Because the family building arranged by the municipal government is still in the process of moving, Zeng Ke and Su Can stayed in the hospitality hotel of the municipal government for the first night in Huangcheng.


    The city government hospitality hotel is located one street away from the city center government. The appearance is a European-style hotel building. "The one who received Zeng Ke and his party all the way was Su Licheng''s temporary secretary Cheng Ruinian Cheng Ruinian in his thirties." He wears glasses and doesn''t like it. Speaking, but the basics are all, most of them are Su Can''s question and his answer is to help Zeng Ke enter the suite with his bag.


    The suites are very luxuriously decorated. In Su Can''s opinion, some hotel rooms in Rongcheng and even Shanghai are equipped with LCD TVs and large double netg wine cabinets and coffee tables.


    It seems that the guest house is not a mere fact. Cheng Ruinian is still introducing, ¡°The guest house only underwent a major renovation last year. Many equipments have been updated. Are you accustomed to living?¡±


    Regarding Su Can and Zeng Ke, Cheng Ruinian will naturally not underestimate.¡± As early as in the previous information, he knew the family status of Deputy Mayor Su. Zeng Ke is an individual business in Rongcheng, while Su Can is a student of Nanjing University. His old classmates in Rongcheng inquired about this family, and they knew that Su Can looked like a sophomore, but in fact it was not easy. He was one of them, and Wang Weiwei, the son of the Rongcheng Municipal Committee [Book], was considered to be a very young generation in Rongcheng. Well-known people.


    Of course, Su Licheng''s backstage, Wang Bo, is one of the people with the highest voices to be the province''s No. 1 and No. 2 in this round of the election. Therefore, although the outside world is spreading the nickname of Su Licheng, the "Crash Mayor", no one who is truly in the top position in this city dares to underestimate Su Licheng.


    [Book] of the Municipal Party Committee Li Yinliang belonged to the Wang faction cadre, an old subordinate of a deputy ministerial-level official in the capital of the Wang family faction, "before Su Licheng came to Huangcheng" and was asked to pay more attention to the deputy mayor, so Li Yinliang completely implemented it. The high-level will put the urban construction and economy together in the hands of Su Licheng, although there are factors in Li Yinliang''s decentralization of power to Mayor Yang Wanli. The Municipal Party Committee [Book] stood at the back, and Su Licheng should have said that it was not that he was not falling into the sky and falling into the ground.


    "If there is a well, do you need it?" I told the waiters on the 7th and 13th that there is a large city around the corner. The hotel is near the city center, and shopping is very convenient. From here, you can see the pedestrian street of Phoenix City." Cheng Ruinian opened the curtains, and the floor-to-ceiling windows facing the street showed the downtown of Phoenix City outside.


    Speaking of construction, as the city center of Huangcheng, there is no major problem with infrastructure. From the corner of Su Can, high-rise buildings and the city center [Guangchang], some buildings named "Platinum City" tower above. There is also the city¡¯s radio and television tower building, "Pedestrian Street, crowded with people". There are local department stores, sporting goods stores, and some scattered first- and second-tier brand specialty stores, such as the sports specialty stores of Adidas and Nike. The decoration of the store stands out from the old-looking decoration around it, so it is also very good.


    What surprised Su Can is that in addition to nets, which can be regarded as international-level popular brands, there are also international second-tier sub-brands such as deg. The business is also very good. It demonstrates that the consumption power of Phoenix City is not less than that. A small car parked in the parking belt" generally ranges from one to two hundred thousand to three hundred thousand, and some good BMW and Mercedes-Benz cars can also be seen.


    Before coming here, Su Can had heard some stories about Huangcheng," said that most of the BMW and Audi luxury cars running on the streets of Huangcheng are related to real estate.


    Because the nearest Adidas store is only forty to fifty meters away from the hospitality hotel of the municipal government, Su Can can even see the people shopping inside through the transparent glass. There is a row of female sports shoes to choose from. According to Su Can¡¯s visual observation, one or two of the girls are dressed up as fresh girls. There are also some middle-aged men and women trying on shoes, as well as teenagers who follow their parents to shop.


    Just looking at these scenes" Su Can somehow missed the days when he grew up in Xiahai City.


    At that time, it seemed to be the same. Brands such as Adinike were always a sign that people who were still students could not be expected. The car will always be a luxury toy in the world of people. And then I never know what the English names on those signs mean when I have never seen the world. "In this ignorant state, I passed through my middle school age.


    It is said that after the construction of Xinghai Guangchang in Xiahai City, the exhibition was very good. Su Can wanted to go back several times, but could not get out. He and Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, Lin Qiwu, and Xue Yiyang Liu Rui waited, and migrated from that city after being reborn" but never went back to see what changed there, and what those familiar people looked like now.


    "There is a story I remember very clearly," Su Can said to Cheng Ruinian, who was standing next to each other. "He said that there is a family living next to Hengshan Mountain, which is close at hand." Every day, people from all over the world visit this place. Mingshan, that person also wanted to travel, but he changed the route temporarily every time. "Every time he thought about it, he was at home anyway." You can see it as soon as you look up, and you can go anytime. This time it''s better to go further Local tourism. So year after year "until this person has been to many places, even foreign tourist attractions" one day suddenly looked up, and now he still hasn''t gone to Hengshan, which is just in front of his home.


    "Perhaps this is sometimes the case. We always think that the scenery that is close at hand can be climbed at any time. "Parents by their side have the opportunity to eat at any time." You can go shopping and chat together at any time, and you can hear their voices at any time. So often I forgot to grasp the present. One day when I suddenly raised my head, I never knew what the scenery was within reach before, and the people close at hand disappeared...","


    "Is there someone you miss like this?" Cheng Ruinian''s eyes were filled with emotion, and she turned her head to ask him.


    Su Can glanced at his mother Zeng Ke who was helping him tidy up clothes in the closet and shook her head. "


    Having a seat with Su Can made Cheng Ruinian change him a lot. I originally asked about Su Can¡¯s background. "Wang Bo is the politics of Xichuan Province, and his son Wang Weiwei has also been discussed by many people." Strictly speaking, he should be regarded as the province. The first line of Ya Nei" and Wang Weiwei''s fame in the province, the younger generation, his first impression is that he is a daddy of the class, although not like Xu Dong, the son of Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng, and others. Some heads and brains in the market "the wealthy and powerful children in the city sometimes go too far."


    It should also be a person who has a certain city government" and a certain number of people. It may be a little stiff, or a little domineering. It is even possible to go directly to the door to get the mayor''s son Xu Dong to perform the operation.


    Cheng Rui was ready to deal with it early." But he didn''t expect that Su Can in front of him was different from what he had imagined.


    He also thought of the rumors about the "crash mayor" of Deputy Mayor Su, the dismissal from the Porsche team of Mayor Xu''s son.


    Cheng Ruinian looked at Su Can suspiciously, wondering whether his inner heart at the moment was really the same as his current appearance.

 v6 Chapter 155： Protect shortcomings

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Five


    Cheng Ruinian arranged a family and returned to the secretariat. Some people looked at him and whispered.


    Secretary-General Guo Huai walked over, asked a few questions about the specific reception today, and threw a stack of reports in front of him, saying, "Old Cheng, you have to rework this report. You need to have some of your own content. Mayor Zhou doesn¡¯t want you to piece together the stuff. You have to drive it out this afternoon."


    Although he knew it was making things difficult, Cheng Ruinian respectfully accepted it and said, "Then I will change it again." The novel chapters are updated the fastest.


    Cheng Ruinian and Guo Huai had a bad relationship when they first entered the city government office, and they both fell in love with a girl named Yang Li at the same time.


    Guo Huai tried his best at that time, but in the end he was taken the lead by Cheng Ruinian.


    After marrying Yang Li, Guo Huai was very depressed for a while and lost his soul. After all, the two were considered rivals in love. They were both young and vigorous at that time. Cheng Ruinian also said something inappropriate. Guo Huai himself has a small mind, and he hates it. Later, Guo Huai became popular in the Secretariat, and both of them were close to forty years old. However, Guo Huai successfully boarded after the replacement of the Secretariat¡¯s exchange staff with the help of the former mayor¡¯s ¡°first secretary¡±. The throne of the Secretary-General. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Since then, Cheng Ruinian¡¯s depression has begun, but for all his manuscripts and reports, Guo Huai did not rework, and he will be called up at work meetings. Sometimes a manuscript has to be revised five times. It can barely pass six times.


    In the latest secretariat rectification and adjustment, every mayor and deputy mayor in the city is basically assigned a dedicated secretary. Only Cheng Ruinian is excluded, and the treatment is the same as the recent secretary Leng Touqing. This made Cheng Ruinian extremely cold.


    He was in a deputy mayor I followed before. Because Guo Huai was secretly poking and suppressing him, Cheng Ruinian was very unwelcome to the mayor. It was described as a bit dull, a little speechless, and a little bit too heady. Come, even a bit ignorant image. So which mayor dares to use him again?


    It was natural for Cheng Ruinian to be hit. In fact, at the Secretariat, Cheng Ruinian was recognized as a very talented person. However, in places like agency secretaries, there were personal talents immersed in the desk and dealing with long-form documents every day, a brilliant piece of talent. When the report is written, the leaders and superiors may not have the same consciousness as you. They are often reworked, reworked and then reworked. It seems that not reworking does not show the level of leadership. Then it is to modify and modify.


    Any talented article is basically disabled after going through such a set of procedures. Unrecognizable, the same formal mode of speech, can wake up the people below and then fall asleep.


    What''s more, Guo Huai has been in contact with a lot of personnel in recent years, and he has worked in the hands of Mayor Yang Wanli. He walked very close to Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng. The so-called mixed in the "iron triangle", he has a lot of insider information, and is even more unbelievable. .


    Cheng Ruinian was also suppressed over the years. In the absence of his youthful and vigorous appearance before, some old classmates saw him and said that he had lost all energy. However, Guo Huai was not just like Cheng Ruinian. He almost spread this rule all over the Secretariat. Except for the mayor''s first and second secretaries, almost everyone was under his control. Because of this, the Secretariat has been able to jump out of those who are capable of veterans for many years, and those who cannot go are similar to Cheng Ruinian, and basically they have never seen their future.


    For this reason, Cheng Ruinian''s family civil war has not been less, and his wife thinks that he looks good outside the Secretariat for so many years, but in fact he "has nothing to do". The two couples have quarreled because of these matters.


    This time it is also Su Licheng¡¯s arrival. He needs to assign an experienced secretary. The secretariat cannot be opened for a while, so Cheng Ruinian is temporarily on top. Guo Huai cannot inquire about Su Licheng¡¯s thoughts from Cheng Ruinian, so he cannot give Xu. A satisfactory explanation from the Great Wall, naturally in a bad mood and gloomy complexion, it is inevitable to find Cheng Ruinian a little more troublesome.


    Picking up a pen to redraft a report about rework, Cheng Ruinian rushed to his throat with a slight suffocation, and was swallowed again. Thinking of today''s conversation with Su Can, the son of Deputy Mayor Su, an inexplicable impulse was surging in his heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a little ambition in his heart, hoping to be valued by the new Deputy Mayor Su, and then Deputy Mayor Su had better not be like the former leader he had been with before. He followed Dianpei himself, and it would be better to go one step further and even get the position of No. 1 in the city.


    Cheng Ruinian thought so and shook his head with a wry smile. Who said he had no dreams? These are not unrealistic dreams.


    Before Su Licheng came to Huangcheng today, he was in charge of urban construction and economics. What brand of urban construction and economics are these two pieces are fat. As far as the mayor is concerned, he is truly worthy of his ranking on the Standing Committee. As the secretary on secondment, Guo Huai is absolutely impossible for him to stay with Su Licheng. After less than two times, Guo Huai will immediately arrange for him and put him in another business. .


    Then his life is bound to be aggrieved, waiting for one opportunity to step in, waiting for the divorce with his wife in the increasingly contradictory quarrel. The life of the walking dead.


    I stayed in the city government hospitality hotel for two days. It is hard to say that he was accustomed or unaccustomed. Su Can remembered that he recognized the bed very much before, but after rebirth, this kind of inexplicable weakness disappeared. It is not only his personality that wants to be reborn to make up for it. Defects, as well as various malpractices of the body, seem to be constantly optimizing.


    During the Su Licheng meeting in the past few days, newcomers have come here, and there are more entertainments, but there is still a chance to take time to walk with Su Canzengke in the small townhouse of the municipal government''s family courtyard to see the new home that is about to move.


    Naturally, Su Can will not live here for a long time. Zeng Ke may stay and take care of his dad at first, but after a while, he may run away from Rongcheng and Huangcheng. The people in Rongcheng will continue. Zeng Ke also I intend to take down the agent of Huangcheng here. This is naturally no problem for Su Can. As long as a call is made to Mingnong Zhao, my mother can become the largest agent of Huangcheng at any time.


    The small building of the family yard is under cleaning and housekeeping, and the new furniture and electrical appliances secretariat is also intensively planned. Su Licheng¡¯s car is a zero-year Mondeo, which is under maintenance at the depot. It is estimated that it will be available tomorrow. . These days, Su Licheng has traveled on the same bus as the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Li Yinliang.


    Walking in the unique gardens of the family courtyard, Su Licheng, Li Yinliang, and a few municipal officials said something in the front. Zeng Ke and Li Yinliang¡¯s wife were chatting on the sidelines, and there were a few female relatives, and the city was still behind. Level officials, I don¡¯t know which department they belong to. There are more than a dozen people before and after, and they follow them unhurriedly.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu hung at the back, seeing what it is like to hug and hug. Among those people, there are many women in their 30s and 40s who are well-dressed. They should be fierce and strong on weekdays. They may not be the "Exterminators" in the officialdom. Now they have a gentle look of women walking behind Li Yinliang and Su Licheng. .


    There are also some people who usually have a face for years and years, who are unsmiling and fearful and powerful. At this moment, they are talking and laughing, collecting all the jokes they know in their minds, and mobilizing the humor of the whole body like a milk. Cell, trying to soften the atmosphere.


    Faced with such a strange environment and scenes, Su Can still has a sense of unreality. He thought that he should not stay here for long. He has no big ideas and does not need his father to do anything to benefit the country and the people. In Qianqiu''s big event, there is no need to make it vigorous, and everyone in the country does not know it. He just thinks about the success of his father and the deputy mayor.


    Now get familiar with my father¡¯s working environment, play for a few days, and then go back to Rongcheng after a long time. After all, there are friends there, and the black vertical ponytail, dressed casually and standing there, it seems that the surrounding air will be frozen. .


    There is no beauty to see, no temper in the office, no posture of imaginary bravado, and no posture that everyone is afraid of, Su Can naturally feels bored.


    Fortunately for Li Pengyu to follow these two days, the Audi a6 was left in the parking lot of the reception hotel, and the two of them had no time to go to Huangcheng to step on the ground and teach some people who were not open to eyes. I didn''t even think about going to visit the streets of Huangcheng, just outside the hospitality hotel in Hexian Street, weigh a pound of oysters, a dozen oysters and a dozen scallops, and feel the nightlife in the new environment with beer.


    On the contrary, Li Pengyu''s burly body like a 1.8-meter iron tower looks a bit standout at the night beer stall, but he is not a simple burly. On the contrary, the eyes of the Kunpeng-like man who was born in the Nanjing compound and the first-class engineering department of the PLA Academy of Engineering flashed in his eyes. With the wise light, combined with his body, it is an uncontrollable force. The gangsters in the neighbourhood kept away from the two abrupt night beer stalls. You can tell at a glance that it is the kind of person who can''t be offended.


    Su Licheng went to work in Huangcheng. Su Can also received a call from Zhao Lijun, saying that Zhao Lijun seemed to be very far away. After Liu Cheng was overthrown, Lao Zhao was "appointed" by Song Zaize, then secretary of the Rongcheng City Committee. The director of the city public security bureau, Su Can did not see him frequently when he was in Rongcheng, but he also knew that after Zhao Lijun was stationed as the director of the Rongcheng public security bureau, he was a great help to the later Wang Bo, reforming the Rongcheng public security system and implementing All kinds of "powerful" assessments, cracking down on criminals and eliminating evil, have obvious effects, and have achieved good response among the people.


    In this public security system change, Zhao Lijun was transferred to the first secretary of the Party Committee of the Provincial Public Security Department and Director of the Public Security Department. It can also be said to pave the way for Wang Bo''s promotion.


    Although it is not common in normal times, there is always a feeling of friendship that cannot be parted away. Su Licheng was transferred to the deputy mayor of Huangcheng, and Zhao Lijun personally went to Su Can¡¯s home to deliver two bottles of his collection in 1973. This is Su Can. When he arrived in Huangcheng, Zhao Lijun called him, "Why, Mr. Su can''t find anyone to play during the Great Southern Holiday, so I''m willing to stay with your dad?"


    Zhao Lijun and Wang Bo are in close contact. Coupled with his professional issues, he naturally knows Su Can very well. Su Can said, "There is nothing wrong with Zheng Chou, Uncle Zhao, I have been promoted to the head of the department, I am back to Rongcheng, I am afraid you will pay Owes me a meal."


    "You kid can''t stop thinking about eating and drinking, I heard Boss Wang said that your career is doing well in Shanghai. Oh, sometimes your kid really has one or two sets. Sometimes I brag and chat with Boss Wang, and they all agree , I have seen too many young people in my life who can see through the depths at a glance, but your kid always gives us every time. It¡¯s an outlier."


    "This sentence sounds so strange to me. It''s the same as when I was in Xiahai." Su Can sounded very kind, as if he was only a police officer when he returned to Zhao Lijun. He met on the way to school. It happened to buy him a cage of steamed buns and waved goodbye in that era.


    "That is, what is it between us, the honed friendship of war and flames, the people are always young" Zhao Lijun''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone, "It has been a long time on the public security front. Become serious, I''m really afraid that I can''t chew with you old and young, young and young. Come on, you can spend time with your dad in Huangcheng. You are a high-achieving student at Nanjing University. It is estimated that it will be another two years, don¡¯t Speaking of Huangcheng and Rongcheng, you don¡¯t want to stay anymore. If you are in the area of ??your father¡¯s jurisdiction, if there are anyone who doesn¡¯t open their eyes, I, Zhao Lijun, will let them know that I have a bad temper and I¡¯m not good at anything, especially bad. He likes to protect shortcomings."


    =================


    Two chapter updates are delivered, and it will be the same tomorrow. Try to update it as soon as possible.


    Brothers who are still insisting, bow.


    ps, I like Zhao Lijun''s feelings that have never changed over time. The book of Nirvana has been trying to penetrate these time and space and write some such emotions and these crisp stories. I am really willing to write these people and these stories to you. Friends who still have confidence and support in me. Your persistence is the driving force that keeps me working.

 v6 Chapter 156： Couples

    It¡¯s okay for Su Can and Yu Yu to walk along the municipal government¡¯s hospitality hotel to the municipal government¡¯s family compound." Actually, this is probably the route they are most familiar with in Huangcheng. Probably due to the unique environment and status, even in Phoenix is ??the center of the city, but the interior is still fresh and quiet.


    In addition, there is a row of European-style small buildings in front of them, which look alike. Generally, local taxis in Huangcheng carry foreign guests passing by, and they will inevitably have to look at Hua¡¯s bragging about the city with a little fog. The livable environment inside the family courtyard, Lin Qiwu, called again and said that since he was in Huangcheng" there happened to be a few friends nearby who were familiar with Huangchengchi and met each other. Su Can didn¡¯t want to do this. It''s complicated, but I heard Lin Chin-wu say that they are trustworthy friends, and making friends is also promised, mainly because he is worried that Lin Chin-wu promised others over there, he can''t always succumb. The chapters of the novel are updated fastest.


    Walking outside the house allocated by Su Licheng in the family compound, I can see through the window that the renovation work inside is working overtime." I sat down in a chair and said to Yu Dao, "The acquisition of new games by Blizzard will be intensified. , The 25 million dollars of funds have come together, do you think that Blizzard¡¯s vice president Bill Robb, who was driven to a devastated by the senior executives of Vivendi, will he treat us as his destiny because of the 25 million dollars that was given away in the snow? The savior in China? ", ** Yu thought for a while, and then smiled." "This big carrot is probably too anxious. If he wants to keep his project research, he might have to give more persuasive power to the senior executives of Vivendi. Those two The confidence of 15 million US dollars." Su Can shook his head." "Bill Robb is an extremely confident person. His greatest confidence is not our 25 million US dollars, but the department team is working on Warcraft. World game. If it weren¡¯t for this joint moment, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for us to send out the money." The background is the so-called "new economy" based on the so-called modern information technology in the century. At the age of the sudden emergence, the newly established Vivendi Global Group as the main body of the media and communication business" business scope covers five major areas of film and television, publishing, music, telecommunications and networks Bari National Bank once estimated that "Vivendi¡¯s entertainment and music assets are approximately more than one billion US dollars." Novels, novel chapters are updated fastest


    This market value can directly push it to the world''s second largest online group after AOL Time Warner.


    "Vivendi''s example can also serve as a lesson for us. This is also the fact that I keep admonishing the Zach team in the United States." The seamless combination becomes a perfect main body for making money. Not affected by any constraints and gear jams. ", Su Can continued.


    In order to implement expansion, the Vivendi Group borrowed heavily and shouldered a heavy burden. At the same time, speculators from all walks of life were stunned by the good news. No matter how good the economic situation is, the "speculation" cannot withstand this kind of "speculation." The new economic bubble burst. "The giant ship of the Vivendi Group, like a Titanic hitting a glacier, shook and sank rapidly toward the depths of the Atlantic Ocean.


    In the first half of last year''s financial report alone, Vivendi Group lost 12.3 billion euros. Moody''s and Standard & Poor''s two major US rating agencies "have lowered Vivendi''s credit rating, which worsened the situation and caused Vivendi''s stock to decline. You should know. When the Vivendi Global Group was first established in 1999, when the ambitious ship set sail, "it was a storm, and the stock price per share was as high as Euro at its peak.


    And when the new economic bubble bursts, the entire huge ship is riddled with holes, and the stock price per share once fell to just over the euro.


    The current enemy of up to 100 million euros, "Vivendi Global Group, has had to change coaches on the spot, and has fallen to the point of selling assets."


    Being caught in a double crisis of financial credit" Vivendi began planning to sell Vivendi Universal Games as early as last summer. Among the company¡¯s composition, Blizzard Entertainment has only five major divisions. This company was really almost sold. At that time Vivendi was the highest. When Executive Officer Fortu announced that the game company would be officially sold, the bids of six giants including Microsoft and Electronic Arts were placed on his desk. But these companies are almost only interested in Blizzard Entertainment. It can be said to have a vicious eye.


    A higher level of movement is violent. A large media giant has declared its end, and it is always able to set off some **** storms. Blizzard is like a lifeboat on the edge of this huge ship.


    It was Vivendi¡¯s entertainment company and General Electric¡¯s that really brought the situation down; Vivendi¡¯s president Fortu personally flew from Paris to New York to advance negotiations with General The signing of the letter of intent to merge Vivendi¡¯s subsidiaries has eased Vivendi¡¯s huge debt, because the execution of General Motors¡¯ mergers and acquisitions will immediately allow Vivendi to obtain a cash equivalent of 3.8 billion U.S. dollars. As a result, several of Vivendi¡¯s game companies temporarily get rid of being listed. The fate of the sale.


    The businesses of Universal Music and Universal Games have been retained for the time being. However, Blizzard Entertainment of Universal Games "If it wants to keep the money-burning games it is playing, it must raise funds to maintain the research." At this time, it is undoubtedly that the senior executives of Vivendi will be attacked by pebbles.


    This makes Blizzard several senior executives have to seek external assistance on this matter, under this circumstance, "spend huge sums of money in exchange for 30% of the shares of the World of Warcraft game, in order to have a discussion.


    **Yu said, "Negotiations are still stepping up, but in the near future, Qiao Shuxin may give Blizzard''s vice president Bill an invitation letter in the near future, and the final signing of the agreement should be confirmed in Shanghai."


    Su Can nodded, the trend of Facebook Chinese exhibition at the beginning of this year is still relatively fast, a bit of a bit of an early meaning. "After signing the agreement with Blizzard, the influence of the layout of this news may be even more far-reaching.


    Many industry giants in the Internet industry have completed a specific business before starting to move towards the entire industry chain of music and games and entertainment, thus completing the establishment of an information kingdom. And the initial direction of Facebook Chinese is toward this field. If you just talk about the strength of Facebook Chinese, this is far from enough, I am afraid it will not be possible for a long time. Relying on the background and strength of American Facebook, it can fully support Su Can''s ideal framework.


    Build a new form of China''s information industry and see how it can change the information age in his impression. This career is enough to make the old man''s stagnant heart flourish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feeling suffocated in his heart, Duocan picked up a stone on the ground, and then gathered enough energy to round it and throw it out."The arrow shot into the garden pool water, and then splashed Lao Gao''s water. The water hua, whose height was underestimated, splashed on a girl who had just passed by, wearing a long skirt, wearing an ivory jade, and carrying a brand-name bag across her body.


    The girl is very delicately dressed, her nose is pointed and her eyebrows are picturesque. It is estimated that in the past few days, Su Can and Yu Yu have rarely seen such a beautiful girl in Huangcheng. They are all famous brands in their clothes. "And they are not like the brands that can be purchased in Huangcheng." Like the bag shell. The typical English letters of "Louis Vuitton" should never be fake.


    The woman¡¯s eyes are painted, and her appearance can be described in a good way.¡± She took a step back and looked down at the dirty water splashed on her. The long skirt with a slender skirt jumped a little, and raised her head, her delicate and graceful brows. "It''s already erected" and then cursed, "You don''t have eyes." After spending a few days in Su Can and ** Yu, this city family compound where birds don''t lay eggs" a bit of a yellow oriole out of the valley.


    After all, Su Can was at a loss and didn''t speak." ** Yu didn''t have any pity for Xiang Xiyu, turned his head and frowned, "How to speak" as for?"


    The girl probably got choked and said, "Isn''t it? Where did you come from? You have been walking around these days, don''t think you haven''t seen you." What''s the matter with the guard here now? Come in." After speaking, he opened the bag, took out a mobile phone from it to dial, and then shook his head dryly, opened his head neatly, glanced at the two of them, and answered the phone with his ear.


    Su Can and ** Yu looked at each other. The girl was in her twenties. "But from the tone of voice, she can hear a strong aura, which is not a bit pretentious." But she still has some courage. It is completely implemented in the family compound of this city. She didn''t expect that her original delicate and quiet appearance would still have such explosive power.


    After a while, two reception room guards ran from the other end sweating profusely, the old and the young.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ve seen these two people several times in the past few days. They squatted there every time. Where are they hanging around? Have you ever asked if they came in?" The girl said, her voice was very crisp. fall.


    How can the guards of the city¡¯s family hospital not be able to fail Su Can and Yu Yu. These days, they have been brought in by the listed car of the Municipal Party Committee''s Shuji, and it is said that they are the son of the new mayor." He became familiar with each other. He said quickly. It¡¯s a cognition in itself.


    The girl sounded simply, she lived in a two-story detached house over there, and she saw it when she came out these few days, "I just occasionally caught a glimpse of it on the balcony of my home, thinking it was someone with malicious intent." The guard knew it, it should be that the family courtyard didn''t know which one''s children, and he didn''t get muddled. He listened to the guard to explain clearly and left, as if he didn''t give Su Can and Xingyu a chance at all.


    It''s really hidden under the exquisite and quiet temperament. When she walked away, the door guard Hahahaha and Su Can greeted each other and walked away. **Yu and Su Can couldn''t help but look at each other. "They both saw the smile in each other''s eyes, **Yu smiled, "It''s really like It''s the Lin Family''s Nizi. But a big witch and a little witch. "


    The mild climate in Huangcheng reminds Su Can of the Lin family''s little sister in Xia Hai''s municipal committee''s family yard in high school days. There is a lot of nostalgia in it, and the hao dang that is gone is gone forever.


    If this young girl knew that two people would laugh for no reason, it would be unavoidable to give them a "lunatic" evaluation.


    After a while, Su Can''s cell phone rang, and Lin Xiaowu picked it up and said, "I have to meet you and that buddy is coming over. I called you to him."


    After a while, a Bao Benz C-class car drove to the entrance of the family yard, and two people walked down and came forward. The one in front came forward and smiled and stretched out his hand to Su Can. "It''s Su Can, I''m Zhang Shen, I heard Xiao Wu say that you have arrived in Huangcheng, and it happened that I came from Rongcheng yesterday, and I heard that Da Ming wanted to meet him for a long time." I talked to Xiao Wu Weiwei for a long time, but I never had a chance. Now, this is my buddy Yao Ming. "


    "Celebrity." ** Yu smiled.


    "Isn''t it famous without you, Man Peng, I''ve heard people say it a long time ago, but I saw it today that I didn''t know that Lin Yanwu really didn''t blow." This is really strong. "Zhang Shen patted Yu Yu''s arm, this action actually narrowed the distance between the two sides invisibly, just like a normal friend. It is involuntary to give birth to a good impression.


    "Always listened to them." Before I came, I was a little bit [excited] to see what Su Can was like. I usually talk about Su Can''s mouth, but now I still want to see is believable. "Yao Ming said.


    "What''s the matter, the deeds you have heard, do I need to match your image more relatively?" ** Yu interjected jokingly.


    "There is no deviation, in line with the previous imagination." Yao Ming smiled at Su Can.


    "Business card, business card." Zhang Shen gave Su Can**yu one by himself. The name of Zhang Shen''s business card was "Bo Rui Xiangyun Exhibition Company, General Manager", and then he introduced Yao Ming as a job in the Central and Economic Department of the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission of Rongcheng. He said again, "Su Can and Li Peng should be the first time to come to Phoenix City. I did a project last year and I was so well-rounded here, and it can be regarded as my site." Places of interest. "Yao Ming said jokingly." "I said it was your site in front of Su Can, so I''m not afraid of my tongue." Zhang Shen pucked twice and then smiled at Su Can, "Now it''s temporary. Wait a long time. The mayor of Uncle Sub is on the right track." I''m afraid we will have to call you when we come to Huangcheng to play. "


    Su Can understood why the two of them were able to enter the circle of Lin Zhiwu and Wang Weiwei, and they were more sincere in getting along with each other. "Being among friends" is nothing more than the word sincerity.


    The four are considered familiar." When they were about to turn back and walk out of the compound, they saw Zhang Shen¡¯s Mercedes-Benz parked a platinum gray BMW m3 not far from it. It should be a special customized s¨¨ series. Huangcheng is not as economical as Rongcheng, but this If you see a BMW Zhao-class car in the provincial capital Rongcheng at the beginning of this year, it will be enough to attract attention. Not to mention Huangcheng, although because of the special economy of this city, there are many luxury cars here~www .novelhall.com~ Zhang Shen and Yao Ming''s eyes condensed, Su Can looked in his eyes, and before he could ask, he saw the family compound. The temperament and quiet girl they had just seen changed and came out. The same exquisite, puff-sleeved shirt and white tight casual clothes, it seems that the car has been waiting outside the door since just now.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Su Can and two of them at the door, and glanced at the four of them diagonally, high above them. Then he entered the car with a sweet face. When I opened the door, I saw that the young man in the car was looking towards them and seemed to be looking at them.


    Then move away.


    When I got into Zhang Shen¡¯s car, when I was driving, ** Yu talked about Su Can¡¯s embarrassment with the girl¡¯s strange eyes. Su Can just shook his head and smiled. "It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t sit still a bit, and can¡¯t control my hands. . Looks like you know them? "


    "I can''t say we knew each other." Zhang Shen paused. "The BMW car of the Phoenix oa1234 brand" was named Xu Dong, the son of Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng. It is no stranger to the fact that Tian Qian, the daughter of Tian Gang, secretary general of the Municipal Party Committee, and his aunt is a famous entrepreneur in Huangcheng and a member of the Chinese People''s Political Consultative Conference. Huangcheng Wine Group is surnamed Tian. Two people are a relationship, everyone loves, outsiders envy, probably the most famous young couple in this city. "!.

 v6 Chapter 157： Back to the city

    "Little couple sigh. It is unnaturally extended to myself, thinking that after all, he is not yet the legal age for marriage, and he is not allowed to take Tang Xiaowu away from the country.


    "Two people may be married within one or two years, and the day of the wedding must be the focus of the city. Xu Changcheng said to Tian Gang at the beginning that he would never treat his daughter wrongly when getting married. This sentence should be put first." Make a big show. It will inevitably be another lively event. "Zhang Shen said.


    Immediately he started the car "carrying Su Can and Li Pengyu towards the mid-mountain section of Huangcheng", saying that he wanted to really see the local historical attraction of Huangcheng. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Probably it is a problem of developing into tourist attractions. Compared with the urban area, the road in the mid-levels is much wider than that in the urban area. The signposts near the signal lights are also very new. They are all beautiful, and some Western-style buildings even exceed some of the residential areas under construction in Rongcheng. Su Can called Zeng Ke in the car, "I will not go back to dinner if I inform in advance, so that my mother will not find anyone."


    Huangcheng Mid-Levels is actually a new city on the high terrain of the city. The scenery along the road is unique. When you get on the highway with high terrain, you can see that the city is under your feet. At this time, you can see the main city area is shrouded in a layer of gray atmosphere. In the middle, a lot of smoke from the industrial area bursts directly into the city. It¡¯s no wonder that Huangcheng looks gray and gray. ¡°Su Canyi didn¡¯t even think he was still in the provincial capital Rongcheng.¡± The novel ¡°The novel chapter is updated the fastest.


    The mid-mountain area is much better, the pollution is left behind, and the eyes are wide open, and after a half-mountain is only a kilometer away, a vast highland lake is revealed in Su Can''s eyes. Zhang Shen was still ""This is the former barrier lake park, where bureaucratic capitalists gathered before liberation." Later, the city gradually transformed it into a cultural relic area and a sanatorium for old cadres. There are hundreds of villas along the lake. "Many villas have a background." They can all be regarded as cultural relics. "


    As Zhang Shen pointed out, looking at the past, among the green forests along the lake, western-style villas with very different shapes appeared. "In addition, there are many construction sites and newly built villa areas" that seem to be thriving. Atmosphere. However, what Su Can noticed is that "Today is the weekend, on the contrary, there are not so many passengers in this bus going to Park Road." On the contrary, there are more opportunities for some private cars to appear along the road.


    Zhang Shen drove to the door of a club called "Saint Laurent". The manager at the door was very respectful. Zhang Shen seemed to be a frequent visitor and asked for a private room on the second floor next to the lake. "Four people go up" and sit in the luxuriously decorated lounge by the lake.


    There is a blue lake outside. Although there is a lot of pollution on the shore, as long as you look farther, you can still see the natural embryonic form of the original lake.


    Below is the lawn of the villa clubhouse. There may be a five- or six-hundred-square-meter seating area with a lot of sightseeing tables and chairs. If the lights are on at night, you can enjoy the green lake in this place far away from the pollution of the city. Wonderful.


    But Su Can glanced at some of the basic consumption with the price tag, I am afraid that not people can enjoy such a unique beauty.


    "Similar to a club like this, how many more are there?" Su Can asked, turning his head.


    "There are still many roads around the lake" that surrounds the entire lake. If the most high-end entertainment and consumption places in the city are in the city, it was a few years ago. Now, the renovated or built clubs around the barrier lake surround the lake. This is the place that has been sought after in recent years. Executive Deputy Mayor Zhou Zhaofeng and Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng¡¯s urban planning plan shows that a business district around the lake will be built here in the future, generating a lot of revenue."


    "It is indeed a good thing to build public facilities along the lake, but they are all such consumption. How can ordinary people afford it? This is not to isolate all those who cannot afford to pay out of public resources? Is this tantamount to an encroachment Su Can said, "and pointed to the several European-style villas not far away." Seeing that it doesn¡¯t look like a clubhouse, but it¡¯s not a private residence. There is also a lawn next to the villa. He asked, ¡°There is another what happened?"


    "It''s a few private companies, used for office purposes, and occasionally to meet customers." Zhang Shen said calmly.


    Su Can tutted, "Looking at it this way, I''m afraid there are more than three or four buildings...", "Yes, some are used as private residences" and some are used as office locations. "


    "I remember you said that these villas are cultural relics before liberation. Is the government even more allowable for such a cost?"


    "It is said that it is cultural relics, but in fact it is more precious." The establishment of a company office and hospitality here is naturally much higher than the ordinary government reception level. Among them, Villa No. 37 and No. 56 Weak Lake Road are the other office locations of Zhou Zhaofeng and Xu Changcheng respectively. Sometimes it is also used to welcome guests in meetings. In addition, last year, a dozen villas here were resold by Xu Changcheng, secretary general of the municipal government, Guo Huai. The reference price is the average price of eight newly built villas sold by the barrier lake headquarters in 1993.


    In 1993, the average price of villas built here was only 6,000 square meters, and now these cultural relic villas can hardly be estimated. A dozen of them were just sold out, and the ones that got cheap villas were all Qingshan Real Estate. Then the sky-high price is transferred to rich people who are willing to live in a national scenic spot like the barrier lake, and they can earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. "


    "There is no supervision link locally!?" Zhang Shen''s remarks made Su Can quite surprised. Yao Ming said in this way, "Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng are not small backstages. Xu Changcheng''s backstage is a senior member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee, and Zhou Zhaofeng has a more mysterious background from the Gao family." The rumor is Behind-the-scenes support of Gao Canghai, chairman of a large central state-owned enterprise. Qingshan Real Estate, which has amazing land acquisition ability in Huangcheng, is the middleman connecting Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng" and even Gao Canghai. Anyone who wants to supervise this aspect is very powerless. Huangcheng People¡¯s Congress once disagreed with this The green space was adjusted to real estate development, but the boss of the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee criticized by name, "The National People''s Congress should also consider economic development and increase taxes in Huangcheng." "


    "In the past few years, who knows how much benefit Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng have benefited from these aspects? The layout of the urban emerging industrial zone is actually at the upwind of the city, and all the land suitable for the new industrial zone has been built with commercial housing. "Qingshan Real Estate is a giant enterprise, and it can be regarded as one of the top ten real estate companies in the western provinces and cities. Most of these achievements are accumulated from the occupation and squeeze of Huangcheng''s local resources with the support of Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng. from. "


    Su Can looked at the glitzy dammed lake and looked down at the fog-shrouded Phoenix City area." He shook his head for a while, as if to convince himself, "Otherwise, I won''t come. Now that I''m here, I''ve seen it again... I have to do something. "


    Su Can¡¯s idea is very simple. He originally only hoped that his father could have a better career in Huangcheng, and he would have a good start in Huangcheng, and he was more willing to take care of his own life, including profitable careers, and I hope to live a good life without burden in my studies at Nantah University.


    He¡¯s just coming to Huangcheng for soy sauce.¡± Maybe tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, he will pat his butt, go to Rongcheng and gather with a bunch of buddies who have arrived from the end of the world, and then wait for the beginning of school life in the coming year. What happened here is unjust. It was unfair and had nothing to do with him. But he still couldn''t persuade himself to put aside everything in front of him and stay out of it.


    Some things, if someone like him doesn''t do it, then no one will ever do it.


    Thinking of this, Su Can got up, followed by Li Pengyu, Zhang Shen and Yao Ming also stood up in shock.


    I only saw Su Can turning his head and saying "". "


    Then he went downstairs without looking back.

 v6 Chapter 158： Dumb

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Eight


    In a river fresh hotel in the Huangcheng District, Huangcheng Executive Deputy Mayor Zhou Zhaofeng and Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng met, and talked about the annoyance of the mayor¡¯s recent meeting.


    "Let me tell you, this Su Li achievement is an unstoppable lord, do you think it was so easy and easy for him to come here this time? When it comes to the economic structure of Huangcheng, a large pile of second-tier cities and neighboring provinces are taken out. The comparison of the economic mainstay strategies of cities, from the total economic revenue, industrial status, location, agriculture, minerals, logistics, tourism, export and urbanization, to cite a lot of examples, it is nothing more than to illustrate the current fiscal revenue in addition to land. The tax subjects other than those are weak and backward, and they plan to communicate with the Hong Kong and Macau consortiums and attract them to invest with excellent conditions. Thanks to Lao Zhou, you blocked them at the meeting at the right time, saying that this method of borrowing boats to go to sea is on the surface. Watching the exhibition is swift, but it will cause a heavy burden to the city, and take the initiative back." The novel chapters are updated the fastest.


    A week before Su Licheng took office, various meetings and work arrangements of various sizes were basically in the hands-on stage. It seems to others that this deputy mayor who was airborne to engage in economic activities estimated that it was the same. The provincial government has repeatedly proposed the economics of Phoenix To reform and reform, but it has not been effective for a long time. This deputy mayor is probably also a type of sullen, and in the end it all comes down to being an official rather than being a top-notch. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But when the new week came, when the mayor met at the meeting to make preliminary work ideas, Su Licheng made some very bold remarks, such as attracting investment, developing clean energy, and how to reduce urban industrial pollution. However, in the eyes of many people at the city government meeting, Su Licheng is undoubtedly challenging the local power relations in Huangcheng.


    We must know that most local enterprises are intricately rooted, and the relationship has been woven extremely densely for many years. Many of the brains and brains in the city are big local relationships-about the Central State Council¡¯s prohibition of party and government agencies and party and government cadres from operating businesses. It has always been a huge problem to fully implement the decision in a prefecture-level city like Huangcheng. There are often policies and countermeasures that are seamlessly connected.


    Su Licheng''s proposal to attract investment will undoubtedly affect the interests of these people, and no one wants foreign companies to get a share of the pie.


    "Li Yinliang is an old fox. This time the call is to implement the province and let Su Licheng be responsible for urban construction and governance and the economy. Now it is not easy for Yang City to intervene. I think Yang City also has opinions. The separation of politics is on the lips, but it always pops up on some key issues. I think I have to look at it again."


    Xu Changcheng smiled and said, "I told Lao Guo yesterday about this. Guess what Lao Guo said? He said every day that the wolf is here, and now the wolf is really here."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Licheng is an expatriate cadre, who is in the old line of Darong Construction Engineering. Although he is familiar with the road, it is naturally more difficult to open in Huangcheng.


    But the key problem is that Su Licheng is not alone. In the time, Wang Bo has become stronger in Rongcheng and even in the province. The construction of Darong is also a hot topic. Now Su Licheng has Wang Bo¡¯s support, and in Huangcheng, Li Yinliang, the chief secretary of the municipal party committee, is still a cadre of the Wang faction. If the top and second leaders of prefecture-level cities take power, there will often be conflicts and frictions. Even though Su Licheng ranks sixth on the Standing Committee, he is ranked second only to the mayor and executive deputy city¡¯s deputy mayor as the city government¡¯s deputy mayor, and he has the municipal party committee secretary. One line of support, to some extent, is enough to be strong enough to compete with Zhou Zhaofeng, Xu Changcheng and others.


    "Wolf is coming?" Zhou Zhaofeng snorted coldly, as if he heard a funny joke, "It''s a wolf, and I will make him obedient like a dog in the end."


    "I hope he knows his position. If he doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, and he doesn''t listen to greetings, on the ground of Huangcheng, I''m afraid he will have more than one nickname for the''mayor'' in the future. I can''t say that there will be''mayor boring gourd''.'' The dumb mayor''"


    In the hotel box, two middle-aged men laughed. The deepness of the air.


    After returning from the barrier lake, I returned to the hotel with Li Pengyu. Two days later, after the refurbishment of the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government¡¯s Family Courtyard was completed, Su Can¡¯s family moved in.


    In a house with four bedrooms and two halls, Su Can and Li Pengyu lived in one room. Zeng Ke knew that Li Pengyu was an assistant in Su Can¡¯s company, and was also a good friend of Su Can. The two followed Su Licheng to Huangcheng. Also pay attention to the company''s business in Chengdu or Shanghai remotely.


    Although there are many invitations for entertainment in the evening, Su Licheng first came here, except for the invitation of the municipal party committee secretary Li Yinliang, several humanities and history professors from Huangcheng Normal University, experts from the Huangcheng School of Architecture, and officials from the urban construction department. He basically did not accept other entertainment. .


    Ten days passed without knowing it, and Su Licheng was transferred to the office almost in full swing. Looking back, even Su Can feels unreal.


    I have moved here these two days, and occasionally I can see the lights of the family member building of the city committee on the opposite side at night, and I can see the city-level heads and brains coming in and out here. Come and go like an ant like a daily office worker, and lead a routine life. There is no **** storm of high-level politics.


    Su Licheng¡¯s meetings were not attended by Su Can. Only when he came back from Su Licheng, I could hear some general ideas, but they were all boring meetings and content. Urban construction and economic advancement did not take place in a day or two, or even a year or two. If he can handle it smoothly, his father is initially in this position, and there are many things that are unclear.


    At least from the perspective of how to become an official, it is very problematic. Su Licheng came up from Darong Construction Engineering, and walked along the technical route, strictly speaking, he was also a technical official. Su Can knows that his father is much worse than that. Many of these local officials are official oil seeds and have become elite people. It is not easy for them to expose their flaws.


    Including Li Yinliang, the secretary of the municipal party committee who has been in contact with Su Licheng recently, on the surface, Li Yinliang is a staunch king sect, and there is nothing wrong with fighting against Mayor Yang Wanli. Su Licheng has Rongcheng Wang Bo and Li Yinliang''s support, no matter how strong it is.


    In fact, there is no lack of Li Yinliang who introduced Su Licheng to touch some sensitive points of the city''s interests. If the situation can be opened up, it will be good for Li Yinliang''s career. And bumping into a wall is naturally something that Su Licheng is responsible for.


    Su Can recounted to Su Licheng the "what he saw and heard" that Zhang Shen and Yao Ming took him to visit Huangcheng recently.


    "We still have to open up the situation." Su Licheng lay on the recliner, took a sip of tea, thought for a long time, and finally said such a sentence like a conclusive conclusion.


    Many times, in the position of Su Licheng, and newcomers, there are many things that have been smeared. Even the official has been working for a year or two, and there are cases where the situation is still unclear. This is not sensational, but a fact. In the past few days, Su Can has been wading in Huangcheng with Zhang Shen and Yao Ming. People who know a lot of insiders have been in contact with each other, stop and go, and have a deeper grasp of the current situation in Huangcheng.


    The two fathers and sons are bright and dark, and even Su Can has the excitement of underground work. Life should have a moment-like experience before it should be interesting and meaningful.


    "The problem now is that many aspects are monolithic. The executive deputy mayor and several deputy mayors in the city are inextricably linked to the various local interests. The various forces are deeply rooted and intertwined. If they can¡¯t Find the key point, dad, you must be restrained everywhere."


    Su Licheng''s remarks caused Su Licheng''s deep thoughts. Even though he knew that urban construction and real estate were the big players, there were many tricks of vested interests. Even though they knew that Zhou Zhaofeng and Xu Changcheng and others had invaded the land of the cultural relics villas and made huge profits from the real estate, these things were all semi-publicly known things in Huangcheng, and there was a feeling that there was nowhere to proceed.


    "Dad, if you feel that you can''t start the situation, it''s nothing more than a group of local forces, and you have no way to choose where to start. It''s better to start with these aspects first, and take the big relationship such as Xu Great Wall to start. The land, the Qingshan real estate and their tricks, their painful feet."


    Su Can said, "What I have seen and heard in the past few days, as far as I can see, although Zhou Zhaofeng, Xu Changcheng and some deputy mayors are huddled with each other, in fact they are still full of contradictions and want to change their partnership. It is necessary to differentiate them and let them naturally have contradictions."


    "In the plan to open the barrier lake, as far as I know, Xu Changcheng and the other deputy mayor Huang Yu have plans. Xu Changcheng intends to turn the West Ring Lake into a gathering place for business clubs, and Huang Yu hopes to open the weir. The aquatic resources of Saihu Lake and the creation of a special whitebait base in Huangcheng. These are temporarily shelved. Dad, you are responsible for the economy and urban construction. You can bring this up again at the city government meeting. If it causes a dispute between Xu and Huang, That is enough to make them seem united, and I believe that the municipal party committee secretary Li Yinliang will also contribute to the situation. In this way, the original Huangcheng will naturally show a gap."


    Su Licheng didn¡¯t blame Su Can¡¯s wisdom in this area. He was recommended to Nantah University and started his own company. In Su Licheng¡¯s view, even though he is getting older, Su Can is spreading his increasingly strong wings and flying farther. go.


    I also said that two days after the municipal party committee and the municipal government have a banquet, all brains and their families will participate. Only then did Su Can leave Su Licheng''s room.


    In Su Can''s view, causing the internal division of Huangcheng''s local forces was only the first step for his father to open up the situation.


    In the second step, you must follow it closely and look for it from Xu Changcheng''s side.


    Su Can intuitively felt that if Xu Changcheng and others, who had not been pierced in Huangcheng for many years, were exposed to the nastyness of Huangcheng, a big situation that would make this turbid Huangcheng bright, soon Will penetrate into it like a thick cloud.


    But when the water is clear, there will be no fish. This cannot be pierced by his father, Su Licheng. Once this happens, even if he can gain a foothold in Huangcheng, he will give the outside world a good image of power. This is very detrimental to Su Licheng''s image.


    Therefore, this hole must be broken by oneself.


    At the beginning, Xu Changcheng''s son didn''t arrogantly put the hat of "crash mayor" on his father. In Su Can''s view, this was the unique opportunity given by the other party.


    Su Can was talking on the phone with Tang Wu, leaning on the railing, and saw the following Beetle slowly passing by on the road. It was the daughter of the municipal party committee office director Tian Tian who was driving. It seemed that he was carrying a friend. There were two others in the car. Girls are very fashionable. From the angle of the balcony on the first floor where Su Can is located, both sides have a clear view.


    Seeing Su Can, Tian Tian turned his head to the side, ignoring him. A woman next to her looked at Su Can all the time, with no psychological barriers to her beautiful eyes, and then twitched to Tian Tian, ??"This young man is pretty good." Noting Tian Tian''s abnormality, she leaned forward and said, "You? Or give it to me, which son is it?"


    The girl in the back was at a certain department in the city. She was obviously familiar with the layout of the family yard, so she asked, "This is a new move in, isn''t it the residence of the new mayor Su Licheng?"


    Tian Tian nodded. Maybe I didn''t know him at first, but later I saw people moving things and luggage, and I heard someone in the compound say that I naturally knew the origins of Su Can.


    "Yeah, I heard people talk a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to see people now. Unlike the legend, he is a handsome pot, although I may be two years older than him, but you know mine, little dd or something I¡¯ve always been not picky about eating, my sister likes siblings very much. Or you can give it to Chen Jiayi, pick it up like Yang Ning and others, look so high, maybe you will find this is the type that suits you. ."


    After a pause, the girl added, "All in all, among us, Tian Tian is happy. The boyfriend is Xu Dong who looks like South Korea. He doesn¡¯t lack anything, and he has a good family and knows the taste of life. I really envy you. When you get married, it is said that you have invited celebrities. There is a host from Shanghai TV station who wants to come over They also have rumors that Xu''s family has booked a Mercedes-Benz in Huangcheng at that time."


    The girl spoke with excitement and excitement, so she ignored the anxiety that passed through Tian Tian''s eyes while sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "I''m not as snobbish as you." The girl sitting in the back row was born in a scholarly family, but she was very educated. After the Beetle, she looked at Su Can, and finally made an evaluation elegantly, "Looks dumb and stupid."


    On this early spring day in 2003, Su Can was criticized by a group of passing women just like this in Huangcheng, an unfamiliar place in his life. He gave a comment that let him know that he would jump up and scold his mother immediately.


    Two days later, the Huangcheng Municipal Party Committee and the municipal government came to a banquet to entertain the heads of officials at the city level.


    ==================


    I''m going out soon, this chapter will be here today.


    I have been slower and slower before, but I am really sorry to everyone. Don''t ask for anything, just hope that everyone still has confidence in me. I have been working hard, hoping to write more fully and unearth more memorable content.

 v6 Chapter 159： Strong suspension

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Nine


    The banquet was held at the Barrier Lake Hotel.


    The National Tourism Administration only approved the establishment of a domestic 5*-level scenic spot by the National Tourism Scenic Spot Quality Rating Committee in o7. It is only three years ago. Naturally, there is no such thing as a 5*-level scenic spot, but because the barrier lake has always been a national 4 The *class scenic area is based on the saying that the lakeside hotel is known as the "state guesthouse" in Huangcheng.


    More than ten years ago, the lakeside hotel on the barrier lake was used as the luxurious hotel designated by the municipal party committee and government at that time, and it became a special symbol of the barrier lake and even the city of Phoenix. Many people who are older in Huangcheng remember the splendor of the Lakeside Hotel. At that time, many people in Huangcheng who made money locally or abroad were honored to return to their hometown to celebrate their family¡¯s birthday, or get married. I usually choose to go here. It''s very embarrassing, which means that there are people with a face in the city. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    At that time, some people who ran to open the Huangcheng hole, as long as the local officials were invited to the Lakeside Hotel and smashed a few meals, naturally their reputation would rise, and they would be familiar with everything.


    In year 2000, the boss here spent money to renovate and upgrade the Lakeside Hotel.


    Immediately let the slightly outdated hotel be upgraded to several levels. The lawn introduced by New Zealand, the lake-view suite villa group with a little simple European style, the convention and exhibition center, the hot spring spa, the tennis hall, etc. are all available. The status of the state guesthouse, and even some five-star hotels introduced in Huangcheng, may be evenly matched, but it is obviously worse in terms of background. It can''t be a place favored by some senior officials in Huangcheng. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Except for some family members who are not in Huangcheng, almost all the people attending the banquet have family members. There are quite a few young people among family members at the city level.


    Before the meal, I saw the girl named Tian Tian that I had seen in the family courtyard. She was dark and delicate. If it weren''t for her eyes and her height, Su Can and Li Pengyu both felt like Lin Luoran.


    It''s just that there is naturally no Lin Luoran here, this is just Huangcheng in the southwest. And Lin Luoran is now in Sijiucheng and went to Beijing.


    "I''m looking at you again, Tian Tian, ??you''ve met him before. Is Mayor Su''s son particularly interesting to you? Look at him for a while, do you really want to come and chase you?" Tian Tian The girlfriend Zhang Qian beside her smiled, and there were four or five women beside her with different expressions.


    "He is the son of the new mayor? I''ve heard of it. His father used to be a Zhima officer in the lower department of the Darong Construction Engineering Group. Later he was transferred to Rongcheng from the small place, and he climbed up. I was lucky. good"


    "He seems to be a college student. He is studying in Shanghai and he will come and stay for a while during the vacation. But he looks pretty sunny from the outside. He really likes Tian Tian? That''s right, Tian Tian. With a miserable face, I am a man and I can''t help but chase you."


    "Hehe is sunny? I heard that Chen Yining commented on him."


    "Chen Yining, she doesn''t need to talk about it, she has a very high-sightedness. The person she fancy is not the mortal in our eyes. Why didn''t she come today" a girl pouted, obviously because the relationship is not good with each other.


    "Studying in a foreign country, I originally said Yang Ning you can try it. With your charm, he can''t get the bait, but now it seems that this is obviously unstable. Who knows where he will go in the end? , Lao Zi Jackie Chan¡¯s son is an adult. What''s more, his evaluation is not good at all. I don¡¯t know if I can stay in the position of deputy mayor for a long time. Anyway, there has never been a case of a mayor of this kind in Huangcheng. An example of a smooth official career, it¡¯s hard to say that it won¡¯t take a long time to fade out of sight. Didn¡¯t he just take office, but was he also wearing a''mayor'' hat?"


    "By the way, in my opinion, Guo Shuran is a very good person. Didn''t he confessed to you on Yang Ning''s personal Facebook page? For example, how many years have been in love with you from high school to university until you have a crush. It was a sensation that he chose the favorite Facebook of white-collar college students instead of the young QQ, which proved that Guo Shuran is still very emotional. Although not very good, his father has been the head of the forestry bureau for so many years, and he still has some foundation. I also work in the tax bureau and have a house and a car. It is estimated that within two or three years, they will be the deputy chief clerk. Such a person will not lose money. Of course, if you want to compare Guo Shuran with Xu Dong, you will naturally get old. Eight hats are gone. Xu Dong and his uncle have spoken. When he married Tian Tian, ??the gift he gave was one person and one BMW Z4 car key. It is enviable and hateful."


    The talking girl looked longing. The expression of the girl named Yang Ning was a little gloomy, which meant that Tian Tian''s boyfriend was his son-in-law who flew into the sky, and she almost didn''t even think about it.


    Although Xu Dong is indeed very famous in Huangcheng, this is a fact, and Tian Tian is recognized as the number one beauty among their friends. He has a family, a temperament, and a background, and he is compatible with Xu Dong. It is also a fact. But after all, Yang Ning had never suffered any setbacks and frustrations since he was a child in a superior family situation. After being said that, his heart was always suffocated. He still felt that Guo Shuran could do it, and now he immediately rejected it.


    In his eyes, Tian Tian didn''t want any estrangement in the sister circle. After all, this kind of thing, sometimes compared with each other, it is impossible to say that it is really impossible to accept all kinds of gaps naturally, and said, " Compared to BMW cars, I still like my Beetle a little bit more. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good. Xu Dong is Xu Dong, and I am me. I will always be harassed when I don¡¯t mention him in the future."


    Zhang Qian''s eyes widened and exaggerated, "What is Xu Dong? Xu Dong? You are you. You guys got married sooner or later. Why, does your dad have an opinion again? You think Xu Dong is unstable? The wall? Isn''t it the kid?"


    Tian Tian tried to tear her mouth apart, Zhang Qian quickly avoided giving way, and the girls laughed. At this time, two or three men who were similar to them came over and joked with the women.


    Xu Dong''s head is very long, neatly slid to the left side of the front of the forehead, with some waves, which looks a little elegant and handsome. Looking at Tian Tian''s exquisite body, his eyes always showed a certain possessiveness, he stretched out his hand to take Tian Tian''s shoulders, but she let it go. He was not discouraged and shrugged.


    Then his gaze swam over Su Can''s body. There was a dark bag inside his eye, with white eyes and black pupils. In line with his look at Su Can at the moment, he looked a little uncomfortable.


    He and the people around him are probably also looking at Su Can''s catty.


    At the banquet, there are no seats based on seniority, and a table basically has a quota of ten people, all of which are family members sitting next to each other.


    On the table there was another child of the head of the city department, a five-year-old buddy from Su Can, who was playing with Su Can during the banquet. His name is Zhu Cheng, and his home is from the Bureau of Commerce. Sitting next to Su Can, I quickly got acquainted with him, and while he got up frequently to Su Licheng under the guidance of his father''s eyes, his father said, "Su Shi, my son, call you Uncle today, don''t you?" He became strange again in Su Licheng. When he said "where to speak", Zhu Cheng stood up and said, "Uncle Su, our housing management office, you will check and inspect more work in the future, and guide and guide you. If you dare not say that it represents Huangcheng, it will represent our housing management office and the province. I have sent you such a strong and capable leader, I believe that Huangcheng will definitely make a big change."


    Su Licheng smiled, "Big changes or small changes, in short, to do work, you also need a gear like Xiao Zhu to play a role, and I can use you when I can use it. I hope to help."


    With a flattered expression, Zhu Cheng said solemnly, "Uncle Su said that, he really didn''t say anything about helping him, he was going through fire and water."


    Everyone was smiling, and Li Pengyu couldn''t help but smile. This kind of occasion is mostly the same at the Nanjing compound. Su Can also laughed. Although this Zhu family has no lack of flattery, in addition to the slick air of staying in the agency for a long time, this Zhu Cheng is also more sincere. He really hopes that Su Li will become a big tree, but Even if Su Licheng fails one day, he is unlikely to be the kind of person who takes the tea cold.


    With sophistication and worldly sentient beings, Su Can has seen these things a lot, and he has taken some tolerance, not being humbled because of being inferior, and he will not forget about being superior because of his superiority.


    At the end of the banquet, the mayor took the lead in walking on the hotel¡¯s lakeside promenade. The city leaders and the department¡¯s brains talked about the joint meeting. The family members all walked behind, walking along the promenade by the barrier lake in a long snake formation.


    The setting sun in the distance was slanting, and the beam of light pierced through the dark red and dark colored clouds like ink paintings, and shot towards the lake in a columnar shape. The red light hit Su Can¡¯s face, warm and comfortable, and there was a piece of light in front of him. The spectacular scene of the setting sun.


    Zhu Cheng then got close to Su Can and Li Pengyu, and directly introduced them to Tian Tian and others.


    "This is Tian Tian, ??this is Yang Ning, this is Zhang Qian, this is Wang Jie, Xu Dong," Zhu Cheng introduced next to him.


    Tian Tian had known Su Can and Li Pengyu before. The relationship between him and Li Pengyu was grievous. At this time, he was a little uncomfortable to say hello, with a layer of pink on his cheeks.


    That Tiantian¡¯s best friend Zhang Qian squinted at Su Can and smiled. At this time, she paid great attention to the image. He didn¡¯t talk unscrupulously with a few of her girlfriends just now. His voice was so sweet that the people around him were so sweet, but the boys sounded very cool. "You''re so good. I heard that you just moved here a few days ago, are you still used to it?"


    Girls who are mischievous with each other laugh, "Why, you are not used to making the bed for him?"


    The people laughed for a while, but Su Can was not accustomed to these strange young people.


    laugh it off.


    After a banquet, with the help of middlemen like Zhu Cheng, people who are not familiar with it are also familiar. There are Yang Ning, who lives in the City Propaganda Department, Zhang Qian who is also in the city government compound, Wang Jie, who does not know how to do business at home, and Xu Dong who is the son of the deputy mayor.


    During the introduction, Xu Dong just said hello to Su Can, then turned his head and continued to talk to the best friends such as Wang Jie. This kind of non-statistic treatment was a kind of coldness.


    At first everyone was very interested in Su Can, including Zhang Qian and Yang Ning, but it seemed that it was not only in Huangcheng, Tian Tian and Xu Dong were a pair of well-known couples. Among the people, the two were gathered together. It must be the center. Soon the topic got to them.


    The interested part of Su Can was quickly dug up by the people around him. After all, he was not a character with a halo of charm and domineering. If Su Can zoomed on the street like this, he might be regarded as a passerby.


    "Tian Tian, ??you will hold the wedding here when the time comes. The Lakeside Hotel can reserve the whole thing for you. At that time, it will be no problem to invite three or four hundred tables of people on the outdoor lawn." The Lakeside Hotel''s Chairman Xu Wanguo said to Tian Tian.


    Su Can knows that this famous hotel in Huangcheng has a cousin relationship between its owner Xu Wanguo and the deputy mayor Xu Changcheng. The owner of the city¡¯s time-honored state guesthouse, even his tentacles, is involved in many aspects. The Qingshan Real Estate, which is well-known in Huangcheng, also has a great relationship with the Xu family.


    Su Can thought that Xu Great Wall''s local forces in Huangcheng could be regarded as an old tree rooted, and he still didn''t know how huge a group of interests were behind it. Probably this generation is the most beautiful period of the Xu family.


    Tian Tian smiled faintly and said nothing. Xu Dong smiled to his uncle, ¡°It¡¯s okay to do it at the Lakeside Hotel. The key is that the two cars you promised will be delivered.¡±


    Xu Wanguo laughed and said that since childhood, when he had never satisfied you, he walked away and talked to other people.


    Everyone divided into groups and talked about topics in recent life.


    "You changed your personal page a few days ago? It''s very beautiful. I entered that car channel and didn''t know how to play. I haven''t figured out some personal settings. The friends who introduced me said that I was stupid and there is no profile picture. The function seems to be a little restricted, and I can¡¯t comment on your photos. Go to my work place another day and let him teach me how to do it,¡± said the girl named Yang Ning.


    It seems that Facebook has become a hot topic on the Internet recently. Since the introduction of instant messaging tools, Facebook can also cater to the domestic consumer market and create functional tools. With the security of Facebook and certain real social features, it is very popular among college students and office white-collar workers. For example, the previous person confessed to Yang Ning through Facebook, proving that it has gradually become a closely related tool in people''s lives.


    There are even some paragraphs, saying that nowadays some pseudo-white-collar mms speak sometimes with foreign words, such as "hR", "Team", "Leader", call me "", "andy", "Ju1y", and one more sentence at the end, "I only use it" to show that I am very elegant, fashionable, and petty bourgeoisie.


    Although Su Can laughed and laughed at this paragraph, the original intention of creating a popularization is not so, but in the current process of Facebook Chinese exhibition, it is these people who are the first to come into contact with it. White-collar workers and college students tend to have a more sensitive sense of smell.


    When the female audience talked about Facebook¡¯s experience, Xu Dong, who has always been unwilling to show his weakness, said in a sensational manner, ¡°Facial makeup is displayed quickly and quickly, mainly because it is convenient, and it is indeed beautiful like a cloud. There are many information about college students in China. But I posted. 6My "Xu Dongsky" special account can view anyone''s albums and confidential information."


    Seeing everyone''s disbelief, Xu Dong laughed and patted the short and thin man on the shoulder next to him, "Let Wang Jie come and tell you that he is a graduate of the East China Academy of Science and Technology."


    The man named Wang Jie said, "It¡¯s nothing, I found a loophole in the team of a buddy in Beijing Incubation Park. When Facebook members enter the app and advertising channels, the Facebook background allows advertisers to share the "access token". In layman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s like a spare key. It¡¯s usually dedicated to applications and can access the information on the user¡¯s account. But it¡¯s limited to advertisers. My friend, the "Huayun Real Estate", has advertised on Facebook, so you only need to With some small hands and feet, there is no problem in obtaining such a special account."


    Seeing the half-believing and half-stunned expressions of the women, Xu Dong feels superior. Facebook has always been very strict in the management of advertisers. Most of the ads that can be placed on it are well-known companies that have been strictly censored, but he can ignore it. By means of obtaining such special accounts through Facebook advertisers, this is the same as having treatment in top private clubs, which can obtain certain special permissions from some strictly managed places, and it may also reflect a certain kind of strength.


    Li Pengyu and Su Can looked at each other in amazement. Li Pengyu was originally a technical background and had a deep understanding of the internal rules of Facebook. The other party just said that, after thinking about it, he immediately understood where the drawbacks were. Fuer and Su Chan said something.


    Everyone was waiting to ask Xu Dong about the detailed rules, and they saw Su Can picking up the phone and dialing, and the call was connected.


    The voice increased four degrees.


    "Qiao Shuxin, what is your security department doing? Why do I know that the access tokens used by advertisers and analysis companies will leak the user''s ** information to a third party?"


    "Investigation and investigation, you will organize a manpower to investigate it now I said a name, you thoroughly investigate, put the advertiser''s "Huayun Real Estate", to determine whether they have obtained the user''s information. There is also a name For Xu Dongsky¡¯s account, there should be an associated program key fingerprint. See if you can find the same batch of banned accounts that are suspected of infringing on ** and give me a reply as soon as possible.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Can saw a group of people staring at him looking at each other, put the phone in his trouser pocket, and at the same time said to Xu Dongdao, "Excuse me, the account you just provided may be suspected of using the user''s personally without authorization. Information, suspected leaks of users ** and other issues. The account has been banned for investigation. As for whether there are any other issues, we will have to wait for investigation before we can make it."


    On the barrier lake, the setting sun finally fell towards the end of the mountain, but the expressions of the crowd after dusk were varied, as if there was a kind of restlessness that seemed to emerge from the cocoon.


    =========================


    I have been writing non-stop from ninety o''clock to the present, a small prelude, I must ask for a ticket for motivation

 v6 Chapter 160： Arrogant Yelang

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty: The Arrogant Yelang


    Imagine that relatives of Yigan City Hall are walking along the Liulin trail in the state-class hotel of Barrier Lake. After the banquet, they can enjoy the scenic evening scenery that is more pleasant than lighting a cigarette or making a cup of tea. It''s something that often happens.


    From the time they remembered, many people were born and raised in the local area, and they remembered that they had participated in their parents¡¯ unit. It was carried out in the city of Huangcheng, around the barrier lake, even this lakeside hotel, at least for a year. Meet two or three times. Fastest update of novel chapters


    In these gatherings, there is no doubt that people of the same age gather together, or some new friends join in. Some of the friends who had grown up since childhood left, some stayed, and some eventually returned after leaving. Some people have a bad life, some people have a good life, and some people''s ups and downs at home can be used for private conversation.


    It''s the same right now, most of the topics we talked about were inseparable from the life circle around everyone. From the maintenance and makeup between women, or the recent movies and TV books, entertainment, and occasional stray wanderings. Another example is the personal affairs of a certain family, the conflicts between who and whom, some interesting things in the company or the unit, and the relatively high degree of concern such as the engagement between Xu Dong and Tian Tian. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    These are all things that are closely related to the people in front of them. They don¡¯t go too far beyond what they understand. Most recently, on the Ronghuang High Road, when Xu Dong, Wang Jie, Zhang Changping went to the Rongcheng Huiyou team to return, An accident involving bumping into a car with the new deputy mayor on his way to his post. Even when the accident happened, all parties in Huangcheng ventilated, and some people said half-jokingly to the phone call, "You don¡¯t want to run the train here at night, you said Xu Dong and they drove. It might be more convincing to kill someone and let me watch the excitement. Is it fun to say that you always wash my head like this with the new deputy mayor?"


    So you want everyone in the Lakeside Hotel to immediately accept the fact that when they were chatting on the Internet, they took out their mobile phones to make a call and directly blocked Xu Dong''s account. The difficulty is really higher. It''s just like when a person is bragging to a party with his friend and someone suddenly tells him that your house has just been hit by a passing plane. It''s unreliable.


    So Su Can hung up the phone and made a statement to Xu Dong. After that moment, the surroundings were silent and the air pressure was tense and the sword was tense.


    Wang Jie and the others stared at Su Can with a surprised expression looking at the hippies, and they forgot to close their mouths. It looked like they were looking at a harlequin who was beyond the scope of his understanding. It''s ugly beyond his imagination.


    Isn''t this pretending to be 13? Is this person having a brain problem or a split nerve? It is normal for Xu Dong and his dad to have unhappiness between the two parties because of the problem, but if you bluff in front of everyone, it would be a slap in the face. You want to find some scenes for your dad to come back. You can understand, but you can''t just open your mouth like this.


    No matter how the cowhide has been blown up and collapsed one day, let alone it is so clumsy.


    "Heh." Tian Tian''s best friend Zhang Qian couldn''t help but laugh, and looked at Su Can crookedly, not that he was funny, but he was just too tacky.


    In her opinion, the people in Xu Dong''s circle are not bad in nature, but some people have bad tempers that are spoiled. She and Tian Tian Xu Dong and others used to come from the same provincial and high school in Huangcheng. In the school, I have never seen such a fight between a group of buddies like Xu Dong and Wang Jie. They were a group of people who were very troubled by the school at that time. In fact, at that time, even if people like Xu Dong were beaten up by others, they couldn''t really move their family background to suppress others, but at that time everyone was afraid of their background, and few in the school dared to confront them.


    Later, he went to college, and he heard that many temperamental tempers were lost in the field. After college, many people from Xu Dong''s level also returned to Huangcheng. His own foundation is here, so he is even more like a fish in water. Xu Dong lost his uncle. A company responsible for building roads and infrastructure for him was in the position of general manager and operated the project. Those near the water and the platform built some roads and bridges, and their personal assets, to say nothing, were millions of dollars. They were small and famous, but how much money they made was second, the key to Phoenix City. Even officials from surrounding cities and counties knew that he was not easy to serve, and he was a difficult prince to provoke. But it is true that Xu Dong and the others are also the young generation who talked about the most rumors among all walks of life in Huangcheng.


    High-ranking cadres such as Xu Dong must have offended many people, but often many people only dare to say something cruel, whether they can have the stamina and let them not say, lose face, and always bite their teeth before bluffing. In Zhang Qian''s view, Su Can is equivalent to this kind of person.


    It''s not particularly bullshit, so surely it''s a stupid hat.


    Yelang is arrogant.


    Most of the others, such as Yang Ning, closed their mouths and stared sideways at Su Can. They were simply taken aback by the tit-for-tat attitude toward Xu Dong just now. It¡¯s not that I believe that Su Can can really block the account used by Xu Dong on the Internet. In fact, no one believes it or even takes this as a joke. I know what Su Can thinks.


    Xu Dong was stunned. After a long while, he was startled by Su Can''s words with a slightly surprised expression. At this time, he took it back and smiled at Su Can, "Heh, no one can make cowhide so fresh and refined for a long time Now." On the surface, he pretended to be indifferent, but his heart was extremely annoyed.


    My heart was calculating. Su Can said that it was a trivial matter to say so. The key is that he didn''t plan to give him face in public today. This kind of difference and his own attitude were straightforward.


    He didn''t worry about what it would be like when it spread out?


    Zhu Cheng hurriedly came to complete the field. What he saw from behind was trembling and sweaty in his vest. Unexpectedly, this Su Can looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact it is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The east line of cars hit Mayor Su¡¯s car. He didn¡¯t even bother to maintain the harmony of his face, and his expression was indeed displayed. This is also true. Su Licheng''s discussion on the ranking of the Municipal Standing Committee and the background is enough to fight against Xu Changcheng, deputy It is not that there are conflicts between the mayors, and it is impossible to talk about who wants to give face.


    It wasn''t just Zhu Cheng who made the rounds, and there were many surrounding people who were not only born in the government''s compound, but now they also worked for the government. They had already achieved various trainings, so they immediately changed the topic and didn''t go deep into it. With these people there, I really can''t even fight.


    However, although most people diverted the topic, they inevitably had different mentalities. What he said from Su Can''s mouth would be very happy if he said nothing about him. I am afraid that from tomorrow onwards, there will be negative news about him. Through the many family members of the organs present today, spread to the heads of various departments, and then spread them like this, then this old man and the young man and his son may be a laughing stock of Huangcheng.


    But if, it¡¯s only a little bit possible, if he said those are not the words he couldn¡¯t hold back.


    When everyone faced Su Can with various attitudes of disbelief, Su Can turned his head to Li Pengyu beside him with some playful expressions, regardless of the expressions of the people. , "Except you here, I am afraid that no one believes what I just said is true. Could it be that what I said just now seems like a joke?"


    Tian Tian almost came up with something for Su Can to say a few words. However, Zhu Cheng took a step ahead of her, patted Su Can on the shoulder and said, "Whether it is a joke or not, everyone will forget it, and I will say that I will never have a chance to come out and play." The tension was turned away at the right time, thinking about Su. Chan said a few more words, still don''t know what words this ancestor can shake off.


    Regardless of whether the facts are true or false, in short, the more people understand the scope of this matter, no one has mentioned it from beginning to end since then, even QQ, computer games, etc. have not appeared in a word. It seems to be blocked by coincidence.


    Finally, after the banquet, everyone dispersed and left the lakeside hotel one after another. Tian Tian and his entourage watched the Su Can family in the distance and left. At this time, her heart suddenly moved. Is it possible that Deputy Mayor Su¡¯s son is young and his age and temperament are seriously inconsistent? What he said just now was not a bluff?


    As soon as Su Can left, everyone seemed to be discussing the son of Deputy Mayor Su.


    "Is this person too tense, too much, right?" Someone calmly looked at his back analysis.


    The girl named Zhang Qian frowned and said, "Did he experience any stimulation when he was a child, or something wrong with his brain?"


    One person also imitated Su Can and said, "Xu Dong, you hurry up now, go back and wait for the news, maybe you will soon give you a court summons suspected of infringing on the user''s **", which drew a burst of laughter.


    Everyone didn''t take this seriously, this kind of absurd event, which is a little bit out of their experience and life experience in detail, seemed to have become a joke.


    The banquet on the side of the barrier lake was over, and everyone started discussing about going to the high-end clubhouse near the barrier lake to karaoke or something, so they didn''t follow the bus. Wang Jie made a call here, and soon a few luxury cars drove from the city to the singing and dancing clubhouse around the lake.


    The road around the dammed lake is a unique place for running mountainous areas. Although the police in Huangcheng City have ordered five times to strictly investigate night racing, it often has long become a paradise for Xu Dong and others to play cars. The road around the dammed lake in Phoenix city often has this kind of road at night. The behavior of racing in the middle of the night is when Xu Dong, Wangjie and his local friends love to run here when they are fine. There are often droves of high-horsepower cars whizzing past the Huanhu Road. The locals have long been surprised. Strange.


    After meeting the guests in the clubhouse, Wang Jie met a few friends and saw that Xu Dong had a bad expression on the sand, so he sat down beside him with a glass of wine and said, "Tian Tian and her family have gone back, Zhang Qianji I¡¯m having a lot of fun here. Why, are you going to the private room? There are two pink girls from Hangzhou. Don¡¯t take the opportunity to indulge and enjoy them?"


    The key point is that Xu Dong is usually considered arrogant in Huangcheng. When was Su Can''s ridicule today? What''s more, in front of Tian Tian''s people, this Su Can was really arrogant. Xu Dong was so angry that he hadn''t changed his energy until this time. Mainly confuses the fire.


    "Why, I''m still thinking about that kid, who just arrived, I''m very arrogant towards you today." After a pause, Wang Jie''s expression was obscure, and he turned his head a little hesitantly, "That kid, bravado, everyone said so, today What a joke."


    Xu Dong didn''t speak any more before playing for a long time, he left. The crowd left the scene and walked out of the clubhouse. One of the group of people jokingly said, "Xu Shao, you must check your account when you go back."


    Wang Jie and his friends sent everyone back one by one. When he sat on the sand and watched TV, his face was very unhappy. Wang Jie had been an official for many years, but he was very pragmatic. It seems that the relationship is normal, but in reality it is very bad, often without speaking for a month or two. However, there is a bottom line. As long as he doesn''t move out before getting married, he can tolerate a lot of extraordinary things on this premise.


    Wang Jie went to wash, only then heard the sound of his Laozi opening the door and going to sleep.


    Lying on the bed and tidying up today, Wang Jie didn''t analyze what kind of person Su Can was, but knew that if this person was true, then it is very likely that Huangcheng would have another arrogant figure. Adding to the background of his authority, many things may have to be re-adjusted.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Jie''s phone rang, and as soon as he picked up the phone number, he smiled and cursed, "Xu Shao, wow, I was tempted by the two Hangzhou girls in the club."


    Xu Dong''s somewhat dull voice came from the phone, his tone was a little solemn, as if he was facing an enemy, and said, "The special account you gave me last time I tried several times and couldn''t get on board."

 v6 Chapter 161： To further expand the fruits of victory

    Chapter 161 To further expand the fruits of victory


    In the next two days, Zhang Shen and Yao Ming drove out again with Li Pengyu, covering several scenic spots and barrier lake parks on the outskirts of the city.


    This trip is different from what we saw and heard a few days ago, which was full of malpractices. Zhang Shen and Yao Ming deliberately took Su Can to go a little further, leaving behind the pollution of Huangcheng and the iron-clad local forces, and he was at the weir again. Fishing in the resort village near Saihu Lake, sparkling willow green, occasionally Su Can also hangs up two phone calls to Rongcheng and Beijing and Shanghai, which is quite true. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Back to the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government''s Family Home, I heard Zeng Ke said that many people in the city were inquiring about him in the past two days.


    Zeng Ke was also worried about what happened to Su Can and asked him suspiciously what was going on. Especially that Zhu Cheng looked for him here twice in a day. The first time he knocked on the door, Su Can was not there, saying that he would come again in the afternoon. In the afternoon, Zhu Cheng Pidian Pidian came back to the door again, but the sad reminder was that Su Can had not returned.


    Zeng Ke finally said whether he should leave Su Can¡¯s phone number with him, but Zhu Cheng took it, and Yi Yi thought about it or said, ¡°It¡¯s better to talk to him face to face¡±, and said that he would come back to him when he came back. Is gone.


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can remembered that every time Zhu Cheng plucked up the courage to knock on Su Can''s door, he couldn''t see anyone''s dejection, and it was hard for him. Just didn''t leave Zhu Cheng''s phone number, and Su Can didn''t know where to find this guy.


    Later, the call came, Su Can picked it up, and Zhu Cheng said a little nervously on the other end, "Su Can, I''m Zhu Cheng. Hello, hello."


    "Yes," Su Can smiled, "Hello."


    "Today I went to your house to see you twice, and Aunt Zeng said that you were not at home."


    "Ah, I just came back and went out to play around Huangcheng."


    Zhu Cheng hurriedly said what was going on around him, and then asked Su Can if he had visited a few famous resorts, and by the way promoted various tourism resources projects in Huangcheng. After listening to him, Su Can might be able to talk about it for half an hour, so he asked, "I''m so anxious, if you have anything to say directly."


    Zhu Cheng chuckled and asked in a low voice, "Xu Dong''s group of people love to engage in privileges. They do it when they are running for project approval. They usually look arrogant, as if they are really born to be high. He and his group Friends, these people are like this. By the way, you really blocked his account for privilege?"


    Su Can pretended to be surprised, "Is it really sealed up? I''ll just talk about it casually."


    Zhu Cheng almost vomited blood on the other end of the phone. Su Can slapped Xu Dong''s face directly with the slap in front of so many people. Everyone might think that this was Su Can¡¯s lack of heart, but the next day, Xu People around Dong heard that Xu Dong''s account was really blocked.


    In particular, there is an official Facebook letter in his e-mail address stating that his account has been frozen for alleged use of personal user information, and he reserves the right to pursue further responsibilities.


    At the same time, Wang Jie''s buddy in a well-known real estate company was also investigated by the senior management. It is reported that the senior management of the company contacted on this matter on the same day, because the new real estate built in Beijing is about to open, and the advertising cooperation with Facebook is still maintained. , Facebook invests manpower to repair the loopholes, but the price is that the well-known real estate company began to thoroughly investigate the line of issuing illegal accounts with corporate authority in order to restore its reputation. Several people were immediately injured, and those with backgrounds were internally punished and suspected of using them. The technical staff of the vulnerability was fired at that time.


    This incident had been spread in the past two days, and most of the people in the family who had some connections in Huangcheng were able to inquire about this incident one after another. Suddenly, the son of Deputy Mayor Su rose to fame. In the past two days, many people wanted to get close to him, and some deliberately stayed at the entertainment party attended by Deputy Mayor Su, and disappeared.


    Who knows that the protagonist who has set off a lively in the past two days went to the suburbs to go outing and fishing to eat some souvenirs in a leisurely and elegant manner. And when Su Can came back at this time, he came back so badly that he said casually at that time?


    What happened to Xu Dong directly to receive a Facebook statement? Saying casually will really make other people''s companies go crazy?


    If he said casually, it alarmed all the people in Huangcheng?


    Zhu Cheng was almost mad, so he had to half-jokingly said with a bitter face, "I just said it casually? Brother, you can''t be so irresponsible."


    Su Can saw that Zhu Cheng was about to become an ant on the hot pot, so he smiled, "Let''s talk, you ran to my house twice, shouldn''t you just ask such a thing?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that after I heard it, I was very excited. In fact, there are many people who see Xu Dong not pleasing to my eyes. That day, you told him face-to-face, it really relieved his anger, lest he feel arrogant and boisterous all day. Also, you¡¯ve just arrived here. I haven¡¯t invited you to dinner. You see if you have time, we have a meal or something, and no other people were invited. They were Yang Ning, Zhang Qian and others at the last banquet. , You have all seen."


    Su Can gestured to Li Pengyu, showing that the two guessed well. This Zhu Cheng came to be the middleman, because at the banquet that day, it seemed that only Zhu Cheng and Su Can were the most familiar with each other. Some people wanted to meet him. In the face, it is the least obtrusive to find Zhu Cheng.


    Su Can just said that, so let''s make an appointment again.


    After hanging up the phone for a while, Zhu Cheng was still listening to the busy tone on the other end, feeling so excited, but he did not expect Su Can to agree so readily. Originally, when Yang Ning and these people encouraged him, his heart was still uneasy. He couldn''t just ate and drank at a dinner table. He felt that he was the best friend of Vice Mayor Su''s son in Huangcheng. How arrogant, I dare not have such thoughts.


    Reluctantly riding a tiger, now they all think that he and Su Can have a good relationship, which has caused Zhu Cheng, who has never been noticed at all, to become hot in the circle of Huangcheng for a while.


    Often those people who were superior to his family and older than his old official would not really put him in front of him, but now they feel that everyone around them is invisibly close. Yang Ning and Zhang Qian are out in Huangcheng. The famous ladies wanted to contact Su Can through him. Zhu Cheng immediately felt that in his past two decades of life, there had been some omissions that he had never experienced before in a gentle life.


    Pakistani Commonwealth Restaurant in Huangcheng.


    Su Can''s family was invited to sit. The elegant room has an antique style. There is a scroll screen painted by Zhang Daqian "Huangshan Upside Down Pine" on the side. Potted flowers are placed on the shelves carved in mahogany in the four corners. The layout of the dining table is exquisite, and the lights are on the table, which is beautiful.


    Sitting opposite Zhang Shangwu is the director of the Municipal Commission of Economy and Information Technology and the director of the Bureau of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises. He is ordering food at this time, such as "steamed turtle with two peppers", "stichopus with taro", and "crab braised with wild peppers". "Wait for the point where you are not afraid of burning money. Su Licheng had said enough, but Zhang Shangwu looked reckless, and asked Zeng Ke and Su Can what they wanted to eat. Why not have another special feature?


    Zhang Shangwu''s wife was Luo Guiying, she looked like a lady, staring at Su Can with a smile, and Su Canxin''s smile made Su Canxin''s hair frizzy.


    At the same time, opposite Su Can is Zhang Qian, the best friend of Tian Tian, ??the daughter of the secretary-general of the Municipal Party Committee, sitting opposite, wearing a small dress. Although she is not good-looking, she knows how to dress and make-up. Take a look at today''s The dressing up is carefully dressed up before going out, saying a few words from time to time, with a soft and glutinous voice, especially the look of a gentle little woman''s house.


    Li Pengyu, who was next to him, threw two "glamorous eyes" at Su Can from time to time, which meant that if Su''s father and Su''s mother had a close relationship with others, you Su Can would just wait to pass the door.


    Su Can still underestimated certain people in Huangcheng, and inviting himself through Zhu Cheng was not a supernatural power. Invite their family directly through Su Licheng, which is considered strong.


    But the point is that Su Can feels that he is not familiar with Zhang Qian.


    "My family Cici has been spoiled all these years. How come you are like Su Can, a high-achieving student in Nantah" Luo Guiying smiled in the dining room, and said to Zhang Qian, "Cici, you should learn from Su Can. Give us this, your dad and I are much easier to worry about."


    Then Zhang Qian took advantage of the trend and opened up the topic with Su Can, asking questions such as "Is it a lot of pressure in Nanjing University? I have friends there, saying that the competition is fierce", "Your home is actually in Rongcheng. Can''t you go back this holiday? ?", "Although you are in college, you must be very busy at ordinary times. There must be many people looking for you." "Otherwise, our friends will go on a self-driving tour outside in two days and we will be together."


    Questions such as these are somewhat probing the details of Su Can''s family. From time to time, Zhang Shangwu and Luo Guiying looked at Su Can''s other mysterious and sensitive questions besides the students.


    Su Can has questions and answers, but of course he doesn''t know what to say. When he speaks, Zhang Qian calms down and listens quietly. In front of Su Licheng and Zeng Ke, she looks like a little girl at home. Zhang Shangwu and Luo Guiying nodded secretly, obviously satisfied with their daughter''s performance.


    A meal in harmony and harmony, Luo Guiying still held Zeng Ke''s hand when she left, and said that she would come to sit at home in a few days. It was incredible. At this time, Zhang Qian only paid attention to Su Licheng and Zeng Ke with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Li Pengyu patted Su Can on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Come on, mother and daughter will go into battle together, plus Zhang Shangwu, the director of the Municipal Commission of Economy and Information Technology, this is a three-dimensional combat by sea, land and air. Why don''t you follow Su Can?"


    Su Can was going to kick Li Pengyu, the 1.8-meter-high man nicknamed Kunpeng fluttered away with a small leap.


    After returning home, Su Can answered Zhu Cheng''s phone. Zhu Cheng called and asked, "Zhang Qian and her family invited you to dinner? Isn''t she taking a salary from the bottom of the pan, why Yang Ning will turn her face off this time? I promised. Yang Ning invited you first, Huangcheng Peking Duck"


    In the evening, Su Can and Li Pengyu sat on the balcony to breathe and drink soy milk made by Zeng Ke. The environment of the municipal party committee and municipal government¡¯s family courtyard is unique. The greenery and gardens in the compound completely isolate the noise of the outer city from the compound From this angle, you can see the small building opposite the director of the municipal party committee office, with lights on. , The woman named Tian Tian shakes from time to time.


    "The matter between you and Xu Dong now seems to be very contradictory to the outside world, and the source of the contradiction is that his team of people hit his car when Uncle Su took office, and after that Xu Dong was in the Huangcheng section. I was intercepted by the traffic police and passed without any punishment. Not long ago, after the banquet, you washed him face to face without saving face, and now everyone looks at you, and I can¡¯t figure out where you came from. As the saying goes, people quarrel. The Buddha received a stick of incense. Now many people think that you are fighting for your dad to take such a breath, private struggle, and no one wants to get in and drip in this muddy water." Li Pengyu said.


    Su Can nodded, "This is the best way. Next, regarding the problem between my dad and his Xu Great Wall, others will not intervene easily. I dare, even the old fox of the municipal party committee secretary Li Yinliang is sitting on the mountain. Tiger fight. As long as this kind of government officials protect each other and the interests are intertwined, they will not deal with my dad in the same way as the enemy, but if there are flaws and gaps, they can take advantage of the situation to let the group collapse. At that time, they can really let go. Do things with hands and feet."


    Su Can got up and faced the night of Huangcheng, his eyes reflected bright colors under the lights, "But to leave Xu Changcheng alone and helpless, now this situation is just the beginning, and then I have to do something to tear open the mouth and get closer. Expand the fruits of victory in one step."

 v6 Chapter 162： Too nervous

    The mayor''s meeting will be held in the new week.


    A lot of things were born in the city of Huangcheng this month, but Su Licheng, a deputy mayor from the provincial capital in the family yard of the Municipal Party Committee and City Government, was definitely one of the focuses. In the past week, he was originally the harmless son of the deputy mayor. Su Can also began to enter people''s sight. There are faintly talking voices up and down the city hall. There is also no shortage of various companies behind closed doors to study the background and origin of this Su Can.


    At the new meeting of the mayor, because Su Licheng proposed the abnormality of the first and second phases of the construction plan for the east bank of the barrier lake, which led to the dispute between Xu Changcheng and Topaz, the deputy mayor of Xu Changcheng was in charge of the barrier. The development project of the lake intends to turn the lake into a commercial holiday villa, while the deputy mayor Huang Yu focuses on agricultural ports and water affairs. He feels that the aquatic project on the shore of the East Lake has been demonstrated for a long time and should vigorously develop the whitebait specialty resource base. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The mayor''s meeting has been directly reported, and it is said that the executive deputy mayor is still helping Xu Changcheng on the way. However, Topaz has been in charge of agriculture for a long time. Seeing that it is dry enough, it naturally never compromises and the debate is fierce. But in the end, because the two deputy mayors held their own words, Mayor Yang Wanli also understood the principle of mediation and checks and balances, so he overturned the two phases of the construction plan on the east bank of the barrier lake, re-planned the argument, and waited for it to face the society. Open tender. It was a ruling. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    When he returned to his office, Xu Changcheng took a sip of tea, and then threw the teacup heavily on the ground. Even his secretary was taken aback and hurried to clean up. Then he received a call from the secretary of Executive Deputy Mayor Zhou Zhaofeng. Have a drink in the city''s high-end restaurant "Funan Family".


    In the restaurant¡¯s private room, Xu Changcheng said with a gloomy tone to Zhou Zhaofeng, ¡°He really regards himself as an onion? Where can¡¯t the whitebait base be established? The whitebait from the upstream dam is of the best quality. What she knew, she just reached out to the shore of my East Lake and made it clear that she was fighting for food from me. Even Lao Zhou said you were so resolute. If you said that today¡¯s meeting, did she tell you? Take you seriously. We took out the survey report of the Planning Bureau, and she even told me about the report that the Bureau of Agriculture had called Yang Wanli. She wanted to go with us! As I said, Huang Yu always thought she was a provincial military commander. Born in a compound, I didn¡¯t take our place seriously.¡±


    Zhou Zhaofeng has been calmly listening to Xu Changcheng''s words, his face has been gloomy, even the hotel public relations manager who accompanied the wine knows that this is a sign of Zhou Zhaofeng''s rising anger, silently poured a glass of wine, without saying a word, finally Zhou Zhaofeng shook his head , His eyes were full of brilliance, and said, "Topaz is a nail, but this time, it is not topaz that nailed this nail."


    Xu Changcheng was originally dazzled by the anger of today''s meeting of the mayor. Today, the debate at the meeting was so fierce that people who were not present would not understand it. It was a farce to spread it out.


    At this moment, I heard Zhou Zhaofeng poured down a handful of cold water at the right time. He himself was a master who has been playing for many years. He seemed to have felt it before, but he was not so clear. Plan to induce conflicts between us? Promote us to divide and give him a posture of unity?"


    Then Xu Changcheng waved his hand again, "This is simply impossible. Su Licheng has just arrived here. I am afraid that he hasn''t been familiar with the land. He is still a headless flies. He has no foundation at all in Huangcheng. You said he is in the position of the deputy mayor. After a few years of work, it¡¯s still possible to be well informed. How does he know that I have a dispute with Topaz? Let alone set up a package for us."


    Zhou Zhaofeng squinted his eyes and said, "It''s hard to say that his son is not so innocent. He is only a college student, but it sounds complicated. He said that he and Xu Dong had trouble with Xu Dong on the lakeside hotel that day. Don¡¯t you know how unpleasant is?"


    Xu Changcheng snorted, "There is only Su Licheng, should we Xu Dong need to save face?" He has always been famous, and this is the main reason why Xu Dong is famous in Huangcheng in disguise.


    At this time, Xu Changcheng''s secretary came in at the door and said to them, "Director Zhang, Director Wang, and they are in the Funan family today. I don''t know how to know that Zhou Shi and Xu Shi are also there. They are all going to come over and pay a visit."


    Suddenly Xu Great Wall burst into flames, and said, "What do you see, isn''t Wang Wen''an going to the county recently? The inspection and condolences have been completed? He didn''t approve so much money for him. What did he give me to eat? Procrastinate. !not see!"


    With a word of anger, he turned away the chief and his party who were waiting to show off to his friends. After that, the director heard that he had left the city and county all night, and his expression was ashamed.


    As he flicked his sleeves away from the people outside, Xu Changcheng smiled coldly, as if he was aware of it, "What does Su Licheng mean? What he wants and what he wants to do, it seems to me that he is facing the back of the palm of his hand, knowing it well. Just now. After taking office, the province has high hopes. At this time, the first thing he has to do is not to attack everywhere, but to find his place in this Phoenix City and enter his position. I am afraid that he must urgently open up the idea now. , Has made him impatient. Hey, the new deputy mayor is on stage, and all parties must be aware of what kind of image he wants to enter the public eye and how to raise the flag and establish authority. I am afraid that he has recently The first step in thinking."


    After a pause, Xu Changcheng said gloomily, ¡°If he gives me these shells at the mayor¡¯s meeting, he will play these tricks. I think it is necessary to remind him how newcomers should behave. rule."


    *************


    Zeng Ke asked Cheng Ruinian, the secretary who sent Su Licheng back, to come into the house, because basically all the deputy mayors of the city government have fixed secretaries, and now it is not appropriate to send Su Licheng to them. There are a few idle ones. The secretaries are all used by Su Licheng, and they will be used for a period of time, and then it is not too late to determine the real secretary.


    Cheng Ruinian is now temporarily assigned to Su Licheng''s hands. He sits in the house and looks around. In fact, he feels nervous. He wants to come to the municipal government secretariat and is controlled by Guo Huai, and the other party has special opinions on him. Secretaries, two of them are new to the Secretariat with low qualifications. Among the veteran secretaries of the Secretariat, the only one who has not been assigned is estimated to be one. I want to feel a little bit cold.


    "Xiaocheng, you sent Lao Su back. Recently, you have been with you. I have worked hard. Fruit, eat one, I''ll cut it for you." Seeing Zeng Ke cut the apple for himself, Cheng Ruinian was very flattered. He has experienced it. Several deputy mayors usually go to the leader''s house as if they are subordinates. They don''t always report and listen to the work, and they are assigned to work with a wave of hands, and then they are heavy tasks. Another time I moved a flower pot to the leader''s wife. I was so tired and half dead for most of the day that I didn''t even drink any saliva. Finally, I slid away.


    Seeing the close relationship between other secretaries and leaders, Cheng Ruinian felt that the comments made by an expert to him many years ago had come true. He said that he was broad-faced, honest and loyal, and the Secretariat¡¯s obscure and deep-minded place treated him. It can only be a trapped marsh, not a land of dragons.


    Now holding the apple in his hand, he took another bite under Zeng Ke, sitting on Pisha with his back straight, holding the apple and not willing to swallow it for a long time, as if holding the apple is a very solid feeling .


    Everyone has heard that Su Licheng is the general manager of the former Rongcheng Darong Construction Engineering, and he can be regarded as a technical official. The differences in being an official are obvious. Let him give birth to a steadfast work by Su Licheng''s side, even if he can''t get ahead, it''s worth it. In the secretarial profession, not everyone can gain the Tao at once. Most people who enter it still have to endure the day-to-day copywriting work and the life of being submerged by the sea of ??Wenshan Huihai.


    Su Can sat down in front of Cheng Ruinian and ate a clean and unpeeled apple. Ask and listen to Cheng Ruinian''s talk about some related matters in the municipal government, such as the mayor''s recent meeting with Su Licheng in the municipal government. Even Su Licheng couldn''t tell himself in too much detail, but Cheng Ruinian was different. He had been in the agency for many years, and he knew most of the situation inside the agency, and he also had his own channels.


    But whether he will be in harmony with the leader is not certain. Often some secretaries are very knowledgeable and know everything with ears and eyes, but they tend to just pretend to be kind and not knowing auspiciously. No matter how deep they are, it is impossible to tell their superiors, because they may give them a point. For any bad impression, smart people want to be stupid in the eyes of others.


    But after listening to Su Can and himself, Cheng Ruinian could understand that he was using this to probe into the forces and trends of all parties in the city government from here. In the past few days, Cheng Ruinian had also heard that the son of Deputy Mayor Su had fallen behind Mayor Xu''s prince in public. On the first day of the new year, I thought that Huangcheng had come to another domineering *** son.


    But now in front of Su Can, Cheng Ruinian is completely different. The keen insight and calmness he showed were just right for the language. I don''t know if it was because of the nervousness of the guests for the first time in the mayor''s house. Cheng Ruinian found that his vest was sweaty.


    "Well, the agenda of the municipal organs is generally three meetings to determine the size of the matter. The mayor''s meeting, the mayor''s office meeting, and the municipal government executive meeting. Today''s mayor''s meeting is regarded as a regular meeting, and it is also a work report arrangement meeting. The deputy mayors in charge also Membership is thus to fight for some rights and interests here. Today¡¯s argument is the development of the East Lake of the barrier lake. Mayor Su¡¯s work is not easy to carry out.¡± That said, Cheng Ruinian¡¯s eyes still flashed. concern.


    This fleeting worry never escaped Su Can¡¯s eyes. After thinking about it, Su Can said, ¡°When my dad came here to be the deputy mayor, I actually didn¡¯t agree with him. He came here alone, in many cases. I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s impossible to start the situation. Our family are all foreigners. I told my dad at the beginning that my family still has a career in Rongcheng. Perseverance."


    Cheng Ruinian has been a secretary for so many years, no matter which leader or even the leading relatives, are all ambitious and dominate the family. With a large amount of resources in a city, any family will regard their family as a family. But when he walked into Su Licheng¡¯s house, everything was different from what he had imagined. Maybe it was because of Zeng Ke¡¯s apple or Su Can¡¯s remarks. Cheng Ruinian felt that he could no longer be the same as before, in the Secretariat. Do everything you have every day, and find something to live a life as ignorant as an old scalper.


    As if made up his mind, he raised his head and said, "What happened at the Mayor''s meeting today affected the interests of Mayor Xu and the others. I have been in the compound for so long, but I still know a little bit. It seems to be turbulent, but his mind is very careful. I am afraid that this time, Mayor Su will have great opinions. The net formation is not unbelievable. It is like the emperor''s posture. Jai Xie will repay him. It is very likely that he will transfer the anger to Su Licheng. Su Licheng has just arrived, and there is no handle to catch him, but if he stumbles on him, Xu Changcheng really does it. get.


    "How much money will be involved in the development of the East Lake Bank, at least hundreds of millions. The development has been shelved and the bidding has to be re-evaluated. Seeing that the fat in the hands is lost and the benefits in the hands are lost, no one can calm down and it is normal. Yes, do I still count on him, Xu Changcheng, to be pleased with the open and democratic decision-making environment?"


    Cheng Ruinian slapped his tongue, but he didn''t expect Su Can to express his disgust towards the Xu family in front of him. But this also shows in disguise that he has regarded him Cheng Ruinian as his own.


    In the end, Cheng Ruinian left the family courtyard again and again. Su Can personally sent him to the door to leave. Of course, Su Can didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ruinian to take out many things in the office at once, but today I listened to him. Obviously, he gradually opened up his mind to Su Can''s family. Su Licheng wants to open up the situation. It is necessary to cultivate his cronies and tentacles in the city government. This is already a very good start.


    **************


    The garden below the family yard of the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government is unique, with rockery ponds and wooden bridges. When walking on it, there is a light and refreshing smell in the air. In the past few days, Su Can and Li Pengyu woke up every morning and often walked along the family yard. Run a few laps around the green belt trails around the garden, letting the first ray of sunlight shine down in the morning, and breathe fresh air.


    Every time I ran a lap along the track, I would inevitably pass by the small building of Secretary-General Tian¡¯s house, and sometimes I could see the woman named Tian Tian, ??who is both outside and quiet. If it''s normal time, you can see her eating breakfast on the balcony on the second floor, or going out to drive the beetle out.


    Today, Su Can and Li Pengyu ran past, and he saw Tian Tian, ??who had changed into sportswear from the other end, had a light blue vest and shorts. Huangcheng was located in the monsoon climate of the highest plateau, and the cold and wetness penetrated into the bone marrow. Shanghai is different. The winter is mild and drier, and it is very warm, so even if you come out in the morning wearing a sports vest and shorts, you will not feel cold.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu had seen Tian Tian''s figure long ago. Running in front of the two of them, Tian Tian raised his head, showing his good-looking chin, and said, "I have seen you running underneath every day recently. Do you pay much attention to health preservation?"


    The two parties have already passed through the previous contact. In addition to living in the same yard recently, the small buildings of the two families can be seen across the garden, and you can¡¯t see the one who looks up. It¡¯s weird to say that it¡¯s unfamiliar. . Before, everyone was actually a little embarrassed to meet each other. In addition, Su Can feels that the relationship between herself and her boyfriend does not seem to be good, which is even more embarrassing. But Tian Tian didn''t seem to care.


    "It''s mainly a newcomer, and I am familiar with the neighbors in the yard, otherwise it will be bad if I am regarded as a vagrant in the future." Su Can smiled.


    Tian Tian''s red lips curled slightly, and laughed at it as a joke.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu would run here every morning. They had never seen Tian Tian come downstairs for a run in such a good mood. They couldn''t even think about it in the direction where she deliberately changed into a sports vest.


    "Don''t care too much about Xu Dong''s affairs, his person is like this. Sometimes it''s such a bad temper. But in fact, he is not bad." Tian Tian said with a blush, obviously making her usually proud to say this. Words are very difficult.


    The second day after Xu Dong was shamed by Su Can in public, Xu Dong¡¯s online account really couldn¡¯t be posted. This incident caused various speculations about the son of Deputy Mayor Su. UU Reading There are different opinions on www.uuk¨¡nshu.com. It seems that this Su Canya, everyone will worry about whether it will lead to a greater conflict between the Su and Xu''s family. As Xu Dong''s girlfriend, Tian Tian is impossible to eliminate.


    Stopped, and didn''t run towards the green belt, the three of them seemed to walk towards the garden sitting-out area while talking. Li Pengyu walked behind.


    "What''s this, Xu Dong asked you to be a lobbyist?" Su Can asked, turning his head.


    Tian Tian was startled, and shook his head, "How could it be possible that he is not that kind of person, but he also loves face, and there are some things he can''t say in words." No matter what level of relationship, Tian Tian must be close to Xu Dong. Some, unreasonable, towards Su Can, although these few days have passed, especially Xu Dong¡¯s banning incident, how to look at this Su Candu, Tian Tian is not a fool, knowing that Su Can must have a stronger or a back contact. And the background may have exceeded their expectations and imagination.


    And such a person, who usually acts in such a leisurely and calm manner, she has hardly seen him. It will inevitably give birth to a good look and feel. Today I saw Su Can and Li Pengyu running downstairs. It was almost an inexplicable ***. I changed my clothes and came out. I deliberately ran over from the other side of the loop. When I met them face-to-face, I said at the beginning. With a few words, Tian Tian''s heart almost suffocated.


    . ! ~!

 v6 Chapter 163： Same look

    Chapter 163 The Same Look


    "Isn''t it bad?" Su Can laughed at Tian Tian''s persuasion, "If you have anything, let him talk to me directly, if you want a woman to bring it, what is it? What''s more, this world Above, no one is born a badass, and no one is born to be unkind, but there are also many people who kill and set fire and stabbing their eyelids without blinking. How to judge a person''s good or bad, you have no qualifications."


    Tian Tian frowned slightly. It''s really rare that anyone would dare to talk to him like this. Even Xu Dong, as a boyfriend, although he often plays outside very well, sometimes he tends to play some adrenaline stimulating with friends. The excitement of drag racing is often swearing, and the personality is also very good, but I have never dared to say a word to her with such an attitude. Fastest update of novel chapters


    I remember that when she was in high school, a boy provoked her. At that time, she was not too sensible and directly set the boy on fire. Later, it became a big mess. The head teacher, the head of the grade office, and even the vice principal all arrived. The boy¡¯s parents were also notified to arrive at the school. The parents were honest workers and beat the boy violently in front of many people. Kick from one end of the classroom to the other. Later, the boy remembered the punishment, but fortunately he was not fired, but since then he has gone from cheerful and lively to taciturn. Many years later, he heard that he hates himself most. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Speaking of it later, Tian Tian realized that the boy actually liked himself at first, but he didn''t get the right way of expression. And she didn''t expect that because of one action, a huge shadow would be cast on the boy, and maybe it would have changed his life. This is often the case in life, not as good as a dog.


    After adjusting for the ups and downs of mood, Tian Tian exhaled, "Well, I won¡¯t comment. Anyway, I¡¯m not here to be a lobbyist. It¡¯s not a question of asking a woman to come forward. I declare, you and him. , It¡¯s the matter of the two of you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Su Can turned her head and looked at her in surprise, "Aren''t you two?"


    "The relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend?" Tian Tian seemed to remember suddenly, tilting his head, as if trying to evaluate Xu Dong''s humanity, "but this does not mean that I have to follow him wholeheartedly, he is him, I am me, I have my own thoughts and standpoints. In fact, my mother really likes him, but my dad thinks that he is frivolous and not stable. When I returned to Huangcheng from university, I also accepted Xu Dong¡¯s, after all, and Xu Dong has been acquainted with him a long time ago and knows the roots. If you don¡¯t agree to him, I don¡¯t know what kind of disgusting people my mother will give me at that time."


    After a pause, Tian Tian smiled slightly, his eyelids drooped, and his eyes flicked away, "Sometimes I also think that my life is probably like this. I have a lot of food and clothing. I am married to someone who knows the roots and knows everything. I don¡¯t have anything like this. Other people''s eyes are so vigorous and not dazzling."


    "It''s very dazzling, the other party is Xu, how envious in the eyes of outsiders, what do you want? Women are greedy and not greedy." Su Can said.


    Tian Tian smiled slightly, "Maybe, maybe it''s called cheap. I already have such family conditions and a boyfriend candidate. If I don''t meet them, I should be struck by thunder. I must smile completely and contentedly. Accept all of this. Just like everyone imagined me when I got married, the luxury car cleared the road, and my friends envied me in droves. I want to smile and be happy among the stars. Do you think so?"


    "Sister, love is a luxury thing. You want bread and milk. You must have a family background. Why do you think that you can afford to play love after leaving these things? Some people have pursued this thing for a lifetime and lost it. Real estate.¡± Su Can said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it unrealistically. Life is good, and the relationship can¡¯t be cultivated together. This is something acquired, so it¡¯s not troublesome.¡±


    Su Can feels that everyone has some premarital anxiety. It is estimated that this is also the case in Tiantian. It is estimated that a lot of doubts and fears have come out when the wedding is approaching. The grudge between himself and Xu Dong is a trivial matter. Seeing this appearance, the Xu family treats Tiantian. Don''t treat anything badly, marrying is an excellent life. And if because of his improper sentence, Xu Dong, an anxious bride who is about to marry, flew away, it would be a trivial matter for his family to beat their chests and their feet. Life, it¡¯s a sin to destroy the prospects of life well.


    "Materials can be created together. I never think that love without nothing can last for a long time. After all, as you said, there must be bread and milk, but this is also the reason for two people to fight together, isn''t it? What if it is Both, don¡¯t worry about the second half of your life, how boring should such a day be?"


    "This kind of thinking of you is called committing evil. If many people who are worried about the rest of their lives know that you think this way, it is estimated that many people will immediately jump off the building." Su Can frowned.


    The strange thing is that Su Can is obviously one or two years younger than him, but when he talks to himself like this, Tian Tian has already started to curse him. But at this moment, I couldn''t get half angry. On the contrary, I felt that talking to Su Can was a bit exciting and fresh, because no one had ever spoken to her like this before, and talking with Su Can with a half rebuke was also fresh.


    Tian Tian looked at Su Can, with a curved mouth, and said softly, "Heh, and Xu Dong is not one of a thousand, at least you are also the mayor''s son. The conditions are not worse than him. Don''t lose. ."


    "It''s much worse, I don''t have money. My dad''s salary is less than 8,000 a month, and he has to pay taxes. My mother has bought out his seniority, and the retirement salary is just that. The family has to support me to go to university. I don''t know. What month can you afford to buy a good car of your boyfriend."


    "No car, I have a car. One car at home is enough, there is no need to drive one car per person. I can take the co-pilot when driving in the city, and I can switch to each other when I get tired when going to a far place."


    "In addition, I don''t have a house, and I don''t have a house in Huangcheng. It looks like the mayor''s son is very beautiful, but in fact, it is clear and watery."


    "I don¡¯t mind that there are a lot of people living with my parents-in-law, at least I don¡¯t mind very much. If the object is you, our two houses are door-to-door, which is very convenient. In fact, I am very filial and reluctant to bear my parents**. Okay. Isn¡¯t the house allocated by the city government enough? It doesn¡¯t matter if your house is moved and you want to leave.


    "I look like a student of Nantah University, but many of them cannot find a job after graduating from Nantah University. Many of my seniors are paid a monthly salary of 1,500. After smoking and drinking, I am afraid that very few of them will be given to the family."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s enough to save a little. You can buy a piece of clothing for only three months at most. It doesn¡¯t need to be expensive and beautiful. As for children, you can have no children in a few years. When the salary increases, you can earn more. It¡¯s not too late if you have the ability to raise a child. I believe in your ability."


    Su Can took a long breath, Tian Tian also smiled slightly, and then both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you have to pretend like this?" Su Can smiled.


    "It¡¯s not the same with each other, you are not the same, the little girl has to learn how, a person with a bodyguard driving an Audi a6, is it like an ordinary NTU student? In the whole sentence, your dad¡¯s salary is true, and what else did you cheat? "Tian Tian smiled slightly, "And I''m different. What I just said, maybe my head is hot, and it''s very likely that I will do this."


    "A man will be very happy if you marry you." Su Can said in a deep thought.


    "Praise, I think so." Tian Tian was not modest at all, and after thinking about it, he said to Su Can, "How can you mobilize Facebook to block Xu Dong''s account with a phone call? This is the doubt of many of us?"


    "Oh, I have a senior at Nantah University. He himself works in the operation and maintenance department of Facebook. As you know, his headquarter is in Shanghai Metro Tower. I have a good relationship with them. So when I encountered a loophole, I called him and talked about it. "


    "Oh? Do you think I would believe this?"


    "This fact is so." Su Can scratched his head and said.


    "Well, I believe it for the time being. By the way, I heard that Zhang Qian''s family also invited you to dinner that day. They invited you so kindly, don''t you have any ideas?"


    "Ideas, do I need any ideas?" Su Can smiled.


    Tian Tian''s rare pretty face flushed, and said, "I mean something like getting married and starting a business. Zhang Qian is a very nice person, and the family is also very kind, not to mention that they don''t care if you have a car or a house."


    "Did she ask you to ask or did you ask yourself?"


    Tian Tian was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Both of them."


    "That day I didn''t think about it, so I don''t know what it means, sorry." Su Can smiled.


    Tian Tian angrily asked, "Do you need to pretend like this?" But I don''t know why he was inexplicably relieved, and said, "That''s okay. Vice Mayor Su is in Huangcheng, there is still a lot to do, I think there is still time."


    Tian Tian looked at Su Can with a bright smile. For the first time, she looked at his eyes carefully, her heart moved slightly. These eyes went over the garden and yellow horn leaves of the family yard, without focus, as if they had been looking at an unknown distance. It''s as if many people don''t know where he will go in the future.


    But Tian Tian didn''t know that many years ago, in the place called Xiahai City, Su Can was in the same mood as her, and looked at the girl who looked a little bit like her in the same way.


    After passing years, time has passed.


    =================


    The second more sent


    I was very emotional when I wrote this chapter. I have been writing it for so long before I knew it. Thank you for the friends who have been with Nirvana and by my side.

 v6 Chapter 164： Caught off guard

    After all, you are actually Zhang Qian¡¯s lobbyist today? "By the railing of the garden pavilion, Su Can gave Tian Tian a qualitative.


    "It''s not counted, it''s just the best friends. Since childhood, Zhang Qian and I have been very proud and rarely saw her take the initiative to put the **** paragraph in this way. I''m serious, don''t miss the opportunity."


    Su Can lowered his head and felt a headache. He realized that he really didn¡¯t know the doorway of the other party, whether he was inquiring about the relationship, or whether it really happened. He looked at Tian Tian with a smile and his back, looking at himself and waiting for the next step. Su Can had to move out of the big killer and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to miss the opportunity. The key issue is that I have a girlfriend, not a single.¡± The novel chapters are updated the fastest.


    Tian Tian was stunned by Su Can''s remarks, and then returned to normal. He didn''t seem to feel because of this answer. He tilted his head and asked, "Is there a girlfriend living together? Or is he married? Since he is not married, then? Is it a big problem that you can have your own choice until the last minute?"


    Su Can suddenly laughed and laughed.


    In the end, Tian Tian comforted Su Can with a mischievous smile, "Don''t worry, no matter how hard it is, it won''t overwhelm my heroic sisters."


    The encounter with Tian Tian this morning was purely an accident. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    She smiled and turned around and walked out of the pavilion and went back to her home. The cotton vest and shorts outlined the soft and graceful figure under the sun. Soon she heard that she opened the iron door of the small building of the Secretary General of the Municipal Party Committee." "Squeak" sound.


    Li Pengyu paced over slowly, his gaze hadn''t taken back from Tian Tian''s back, and he smiled at Su Can, "The situation is getting more and more complicated. It seems that in this scene, only the first-class Bodhisattva can make a town. "


    Su Can raised his foot to kick, and Li Pengyu had already floated out of the pavilion and headed straight for the breakfast prepared by Zeng Ke towards the house.


    ************


    Su Licheng often joked that he came to Huangcheng because he was busy alone and the whole family was free. This is also true. Su Can, Li Pengyu, Zhang Shen, and Yao Ming led the unique atmosphere of Huangcheng. Although they also have the meaning of investigating the situation, most of them are mostly leisure. But Su Licheng has just begun to "buy soil", he has distributed power, and started his career as a deputy mayor.


    Su Licheng often inspected and understood the work of the department he was in charge of. It was this and that kind of arrangement for entertainment. It became a luxury to see him at home. However, after the Spring Festival, Su Licheng tried his best to come for the afternoon meal no matter where he was. eat. It''s not easy to make the wife who is spreading about the city of Suzhou now. She must be an iron lady with an iron maiden personality.


    These rumors all sound dumbfounding. But Su Licheng didn''t care, but said to Su Can, "My dad will work here in Huangcheng from now on. You will have to go back to school when school starts. My son will leave soon. Shouldn''t he come back to eat more? Eat? If you are here, you can eat better at home. If you want to eat something, your mother will cook it for you and wait for you to leave. Your mother and I can make do with it. Simply eat it, sometimes just a few noodles. Yes. Your mother will go back to Rongcheng to go to the house in a while. As soon as he leaves, it will be easier for me."


    The Su Can family spent the Spring Festival in Huangcheng, and Li Pengyu was going to Nanjing to take a five-day vacation. In the past Spring Festival in Rongcheng, the relatives who also moved to Rongcheng with Su Can¡¯s family gathered together, so this year everyone will not get together. The Su Can family of three was in the family courtyard of the municipal government in this unfamiliar city and watched the Chinese New Year celebration in 2003.


    On New Year''s Eve, there are fireworks above my head on the balcony. Su Can called many friends, including Zhang Xiaoqiao in Shanghai, Li Han in Jiangxi, Xiao Xu in Hubei, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, Lin Zhiwu, Xue Yiyang in Changsha, Liu Rui in Chongqing, and even received Xiao Xu. Yunyun, Li Ying, Shanghai Mu Kaizhu and so on. Looking at these text messages and condolences, Su Can felt that life was as vigorous and brilliant as outside on the balcony.


    The high-level representatives represented by Facebook Qiao Shuxin, Wang Yue, Zhao Mingnong, Shangmai Music Zhao Hao, Big Pineapple Holdings Lin Guangdong and others all sent them.


    Among them, Zhao Mingnong is the most wealthy, and he is giving away a golden dragon made of copper and gilt 24k real gold. In 2002, Shushan¡¯s revenue was 480 million. Lin Guangdong¡¯s extensive expansion of channel business is known as the channel king channel as the driving force. The industry''s No. 1 stationery giant Shu Shan is backing up. The channel business layout of the cooperation between the two parties may be completed this year. By then, they will be able to compete with some old giants in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou.


    And the main business of Shushan itself is still thriving, and this trend cannot be stopped in three to five years. Therefore, Zhao Mingnong is full of confidence, and his shots are very generous.


    Compared with the gifts sent by various parties, Su Can felt that Wang Yue¡¯s thoughts were the most special. The gift was a pair of red dragon fengshui fish, which are said to be six years old. Orange, circled and chased each other in the bathtub, complementing each other. Zeng Ke likes to put it on the shelf where he enters the door, and put it in the same place as the flush-height potted plant, and he feels alive when he enters the door.


    Su Can called Tang Wu again and asked her when she would come to Huangcheng after the Spring Festival.


    "The exact time is uncertain. Lin Luoran said that when she rushes over from Beijing, she will be able to arrive in Chengdu by plane overnight for her exams in the afternoon, and then live at my house, and we will come over the next day."


    Hearing Tang Wu said to wait for Lin Luoran, Su Can was a little dumbfounded, "When will Lin Luoran come over, isn''t she studying in Beijing." This Nizi''s tone is very tight. When she called herself, she just said Happy New Year. , She didn''t mention anything about it, and she didn''t see her thoughts at all from the way she was on the phone.


    "I will finish my studies soon. She originally planned to take a trip to the nearest place. Then, as it happens, she has arranged for us to come together at that time and see what your new den looks like" Tang Wu said on the other side of the phone. Then the voice became a little quieter, but it still sounded beautiful, "What''s more, without her, on my mother''s side, I won''t be very relieved that I will come alone."


    As soon as he heard of Mu Xuan, Su Can''s bravery who had finally grown strong was quickly beaten down. And another question is, when did Tang Wu and Lin Luoran get in touch with Lin Luoran? Generally, the two women would not contact each other when they were in Shanghai. Furthermore, when Lin Luoran arrived in Rong, he lived in Tang Wu Sihaiyi¡¯s home, always It made Su Can unnaturally think about certain evil aspects.


    It seems that this should be the case. Although Wang Bo has a place to live in the municipal party committee compound, after all, Wang Weiwei and the others did not come back. Although the relationship between Wang and Lin''s family is fierce, it is not convenient for Lin Luoran to live there for a girl during the holiday.


    After all, Su Can was uneasy about Lin Luoran and Tang Wu''s coming together. Tang Wu was pure and cold, and Lin Luoran had a tricky and bright temperament. As long as he imagined two faces, Su Can had a heartbeat to suffocation.


    In Shanghai, Lin Luoran said, whether she was joking or not, Su Can couldn''t escape.


    But so far, Su Can still doesn''t think that his life is heavy enough to hold two smiles that harm the country and the people. That is a flimsy life that can only live once, and it is almost beyond reach.


    Su Can almost expected that his life in Huangcheng would become rich and splendid because of the arrival of the two women. However, another consequence of Su Can''s contradiction and heartbreaking was that with Lin Luoran, he had some conjectures about Tang Wu being alone. It''s not just completely immersed. Would Lin Luoran give him the chance of Tang Wu being alone? One thought is the sad reminder of nakedness.


    But Su Can looked forward to this day so much. The days in Huangcheng seemed to be full of motivation because of waiting.


    ************


    After the Spring Festival, Geng Luoxiang, the leader of the Provincial Comprehensive Management Supervision Team and an inspector from the Provincial Public Security Department, went to Huangcheng to guide road traffic safety and comprehensive social security management. The provincial supervision team has three days to face the investigation, and the mayor and several deputy mayors will also attend.


    The conference on the results of the comprehensive treatment work was in preparation before. During these two days, Su Licheng still had Su Can from time to time who could take his family. Su Can naturally did not go, so he and Li Pengyu and Zeng Ke were at home. On the other side of Su Licheng''s phone, he heard someone knocking on him to make him "must". There was a voice particularly like Zhang Qian''s father, Zhang Shangwu, who worked in the Bureau of Small and Medium Enterprises.


    During this period of time, I would occasionally run into Tian Tian during morning jogs, or Tian Tian came downstairs for a run, chatting like a friend, and never mentioned Su Can¡¯s relationship matters again. Occasionally, he would be on the bench together when he was tired from running. At this time, she will be very feminine and carefully hand over the tissues to Su Can and Li Pengyu to reply to her appearance of being quiet and overpowering.


    Very delicate, very unique, very self.


    In her opinion, Su Can''s father, the deputy mayor, lasted several years at least. Su Can must have spent a lot of time in Huangcheng, and she still had a lot of time to get to know him better.


    On the eve of the city government''s comprehensive management work results conference, Su Licheng was at home to read the manuscript at night, Su Can took it to read it, and Zeng Ke said by the side, "You two masters have gone together, so you don''t sleep at this late, and you still read these."


    "Tomorrow at the comprehensive treatment results report conference, I want to speak on stage, so I have to get acquainted with it first." Su Licheng leaned on the recliner, holding a cigarette in his hand.


    Su Can knows that tomorrow can be said to be the first day of Su Licheng¡¯s public speech. This can be regarded as Su Licheng¡¯s official image to enter the public view of Huangcheng City. The TV station has arranged it early. After a long time, the official appearance in the public.


    Prior to this, there were various opinions in Huangcheng City, and there were many discussions about this Deputy Mayor Su, but no matter what kind of talk, they were just market rumors. Ordinary people look at whether a leader is competent and what do they look at? The common people can''t see the statistics of various cities in ***, they don''t look at these, in fact, it depends on the level of the report. Are you just following the book, are you perfunctory, are you talking nonsense?


    This is something not to be underestimated, and a little carelessness will make people laugh.


    People in Huangcheng were all waiting to see the appearance of the new deputy mayor. Su Licheng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. It was also natural at night. After all, it was the first time for everyone. It is of course different from reporting in the group to the city in the past. Even if it is not broadcast live on TV, the presence of hundreds of cadres is enough to spread the slightest source of error.


    And Su Can couldn''t sleep because he always felt something was wrong. During chatting with Cheng Ruinian, Su Can knew that Xu Changcheng was quiet recently, and this quiet happened to be an abnormality.


    A while ago, Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng had a lot of noise, and the project involved was beaten back to re-evaluate. Xu Changcheng almost didn¡¯t scold his mother. Su Candu 66 continued to hear the noise there, so how could he suddenly succumb to it recently? The situation that the Deputy Mayor Huang Yuhuang didn''t see right at first has also been reduced recently.


    "Dad, I heard that Cheng Ruinian also said something. The plan you deliberately proposed last time led to the dispute between Xu and Huang. I guess they have already recovered and reacted."


    "Don''t treat others as a fool, but they can''t treat me as a fool. If you react, it is also a good thing, at least it is also communicated, which shows that we know that they have many internal contradictions. It¡¯s hard for them to look like they are united. In this way, their superficial cooperation will not be self-defeating."


    Speaking, Su Licheng collected the manuscript in his hand, patted Su Can''s head, and said, "It''s late, go to sleep. There will be business tomorrow."


    ***********


    Before the Comprehensive Treatment Results Conference the next day, Su Can and Li Pengyu and Zeng Ke were both in the lounge of the conference venue. They saw Cheng Ruinian and their secretariat busy. The outside conference hall was almost full, crowded and bustling.


    In the lounge, Su Licheng was chatting with a deputy mayor while holding the speech. Cheng Ruinian was beside Su Licheng with a lot of thoughts. After a while, I came over to pull Su Can''s sleeve, walked aside, and said, "Something is wrong, I am afraid that something will happen to Mayor Xu."


    Then Cheng Ruinian said that in the past few days of preparations for the meeting, Mayor Xu handed it over to Secretary-General Guo Huai to lead, and the relevant rules and time of the meeting were all notices from Guo Huai. Cheng Ruinian never intervened from beginning to end. The most important thing is The manuscript in Su Licheng''s hand was not written by him, but by someone arranged by Xu Changcheng.


    "What''s going on, the script?" Su Can asked in amazement.


    "There is no problem with the speech itself. I have read it many times over and over again. It is very orthodox. It should be Xiao Qiang, the secretary of the Secretariat."


    Su Can knows that Cheng Ruinian has worked hard at the Secretariat for so many years, and since he is aware of it, naturally he will not be baseless. And Xu Changcheng''s recent quietness can also explain the problem.


    Su Can seemed to be aware of it, and asked Cheng Ruinian to find out who spoke before Su Licheng No need to check. He is the leader of the Provincial Comprehensive Management Supervision Team and the inspector of the Public Security Department, Geng Luoxiang. Group leader Geng just took the stage to speak. "


    Su Can was immediately shocked. Two or three steps passed and took the manuscript in Su Licheng''s hand and handed it to Cheng Ruinian, "You immediately revise the draft, cross out the repetition of Geng Luoxiang''s speech, and reorganize the language. Make sure that the logic is smooth. Narrative knowledge, even if my dad has good language skills, it is impossible to immediately organize a set of logically coherent and smooth words. This is what they want to say completely."


    Su Licheng came over at this time and said solemnly, "After the provincial leader finished his speech, there will be about five minutes for the transition. Lao Cheng, within five minutes, you have sorted out the manuscript and brought it to me."


    Cheng Ruinian said "I try my best", and then listened attentively to each of Geng Luoxiang''s words outside the venue, and then worked hard to modify the structure frame.


    This is obviously someone who set up a trick from it. If Su Licheng and the provincial leaders'' previous speeches are very similar and roughly the same, they may even be unable to step off the stage because of Su Licheng''s temporary surprise, and this black pot may eventually be carried by Cheng Ruinian. , Su Licheng is only a joke in the eyes of the people in Huangcheng. Even Su Can has to admit that if this move is successful, it would be quite ruthless.

 v6 Chapter 165： Supervision Team Leader

    In the first row of the venue, Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng looked at each other as if there was nothing. Both of them had half-dangling eyelids, their bodies slightly sideways, wide and fat, looking at the [main] seat under the stage, and they glanced at the same speed with a smile. In the audience, all kinds of thoughts kept in mind.


    The two people had already vaguely expressed their opinions before the incident.


    It is important to know that before this kind of meeting in the city, the speeches of various senior officials will be communicated privately in advance, because everyone talks about the framework and the theme of the meeting. The content of the speeches of the two sides is from which aspect and perspective. Avoid the same in order to avoid similarities. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    However, when Su Licheng arrived for the first time, the division of labor was not straightened out. In addition to Cheng Ruinian, he had two other secretaries in his hands. These secretaries were either arranged to do other things or were excluded from the results conference meeting. Outside of preparation.


    Geng Luoxiang¡¯s manuscript on stage is actually not the same as Su Licheng, but the same.


    Geng Luoxiang spoke first, and when Su Licheng appeared, he would be dumbfounded right away. In their opinion, no matter how high the level of Su Li''s achievements and the strongest ability, it is absolutely impossible to come by hand, not to mention how long he has been in Huangcheng in all aspects. How much do you know about the situation? This aspect of the provincial comprehensive governance work is basically vague. If he comes to power, there will inevitably be loopholes. This is not a serious blow to Su Licheng''s ruling prestige, or even directly affects his future career. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The mood of Guo Huai, secretary-general of the municipal government, is more complicated at the moment. If Su Licheng makes a fool of himself at the meeting, he will only be blamed on Cheng Ruinian, who is not guilty of being held accountable. At that time, Guo Huai could use the wrong speech as an excuse to put the black pot on Cheng Ruinian.


    This was originally more exciting. Since he became the secretary general of the listed government, the pain of being slammed by Cheng Ruinian in love has also surfaced. Cheng Ruinian became his wife. "In the past few years, he has almost had a dark mind to greet Cheng Ruinian when he has something to do." Whether it is the manuscript he wrote every four or five times, or the secretary''s work meeting repeatedly named as a model, or Give him the most tiring work. He was all targeting Cheng Ruinian, wishing to knock him down and let him retreat out of the Secretariat. However, Cheng Ruinian had some resilience. It seemed that he had recognized his mindset. He can bear it even if he is found to be faulty.


    But after today... everything that was in the nose seems to be over.


    It should have been excitement." But Guo Huai felt emptiness and feeling in his excitement. It seemed that certain things that he had been obsessed over the years were suddenly ending. He would take it for granted that Yang Li, who married Cheng Ruinian After the former¡¯s career ends, what will happen? Will the two who have been arguing over Cheng Ruinian¡¯s career get divorced, but seeing that Yang Li, whom he was obsessed with at the time, finally ended up in divorce, this does not seem to be what he expected. result.


    Such contradictions in mood are complicated.


    But in the midst of these political struggles at the top of the city, people like Cheng Ruinian will eventually be sacrificed.


    "One round, bright moon, look in front of the window. The sad heart is like an arrow piercing..." Guo Huai, who was under the ¡¼main¡½ table, led him to run away in a small, narrow voice with such a thought, and hummed quietly. Write this song "Wenzhaoguan". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was Su Licheng''s turn to take the stage.


    Zhou Zhaofeng fiddled with the gold-inlaid pen in his hand with his thumb. Xu Changcheng even pressed the report materials on his wrist under his wrists." His hands and five fingers were crossed and his eyes were intently. Under the gaze of Guo Huai and others waiting eagerly, Su Licheng walked from the backstage to the main stage of the conference venue and sorted out the manuscripts in his hand. Looking at it, then frowned slightly. To Xu Tuue who caught the expression of Su Licheng below, "this is the most exciting place in the venue today... and the Secretary-General Guo Huai sees it, his eyes are slightly raised and wide. There was a very stimulating feeling in my heart. "Although he has reigned in the Secretariat in these years, he has low eyebrows and pleasing to the top leaders." He knows a place like an organization. If he is stubborn in front of the leader, he will soon be his turn. His good days are coming to an end. In the long run, he will even form an oppressive psychology that is almost abnormal, so he will find fault with Cheng Ruinian and others in all possible ways, and use an almost pitiful way to maintain his dignity and repressive rule.


    And now that Su Licheng is stumped, this is the deputy mayor of the city hall. In the past, the deputy mayor of the city hall looked like a leader in front of him. Now thinking of the embarrassment and embarrassment that this city is about to come, his wrists are all because of something. This kind of darkness stimulates the mind, and trembles slightly.


    "Hehe, this Su Licheng, how long will I have to wait to see the expression, it is very stable." Xu Changcheng was excited and whispered to Zhou Zhaofeng.


    "Before this person came to Huangcheng, it was said that he was a thigh-holding person in Rongcheng. Now, it seems that he is not only good at holding thighs, but he is also very good at venting the report." Zhou Zhaofeng saw that Su Licheng had been slow to read the report. But it was not a panic and sweating after discovering that the manuscript overlapped with the previous leader of the provincial supervision team. It was a little surprised. But then I thought about it, thinking that Su Licheng can climb to this point, how can he not save his life, usually he has put a lot of empty cannons in various speeches, and he has the posture that is in danger.


    Really is a character who has gone through all kinds of literary mountains and seas. He has a bit of Taoism, but if you have Taoism, you are Monkey King, but how can you climb the five-finger mountain of Sakyamuni.


    Zhou Zhaofeng compared himself with Sakyamuni, and suddenly a group of Zhizhu was holding the mentality of a master, slowing down.


    So when the situation took a turn for the worse, he almost flashed his waist.


    Su Licheng finally made enough gestures, stretched his brows, pressed the manuscript on the table, and looked up at the audience. The beginning was, "In the year of comprehensive management of infrastructure construction, ensure growth, protect people''s livelihood, protect traffic, ensure safety, and stabilize it."


    There was no trace of Geng Luoxiang''s previous speech before the start. The sound from the loudspeaker reverberated through the silent venue.


    Xu Tuue''s expression gradually solidified. Guo Huai had been trembling from the dark and stimulating mentality just now, and became trembling in panic. Seeing a very majestic person fell into the water, the premise is that the other party may not be able to get up, and then as a rat, his heart broke out darkly, his expression was distorted and he stepped on the other party''s feet, but then found that the other party was standing again in his majestic manner. Get up...this is Guo Huai''s panic and comical inner world at this moment.


    The speech lasted for more than twenty minutes, and he said eloquently.¡± Finally, Su Licheng said, ¡°I¡¯m a newcomer in Huangcheng, and I¡¯m still a novice in layman¡¯s terms. I also hope that everyone will help us to build the city¡¯s future together. Better. "


    All kinds of routines have to lead a lot, but Su Licheng, an official with a technical background, has a rare sincerity, and even some old oilers were a little touched during his speech.


    After the conversation, there was thunderous applause.


    This two-hour conference "everyone is like a meeting as usual, listening to the report as always." Seeing the leader, either lazy, or dull, or occasionally because some speech touched sensitive nerves, but it was better than not knowing this. The insidiousness behind the seemingly ordinary conference.


    At the closing time, when everyone left one after another, Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng pretended to leave. After leaving, they had a face-to-face meeting with Su Licheng and his party. The two dodged slightly, but they still seemed calm. Unbeknownst to him, Zhou Zhaofeng also gave a thumbs up and said, "Mayor Su, there is a level. "


    Su Can smiled and watched all this, but admired the two of them for their good-skinned faces.


    Out of the auditorium, the expressions of Xu and Zhou were clouded immediately." Xu Changcheng took a deep look at Guo Huai and said, "Old Guo, you didn''t manage this matter...


    Guo Huai''s heart was agitated. "Just waiting to speak, he saw Zhou Zhaofeng snorted and got into his car. "Xu Changcheng also got on the back car and left quickly", leaving Guo Huai standing alone. I was very panicked and weeping, thinking that all the arrangements were in place, a deputy mayor, the links were not precise, and the abandoned sons who were scornful did not plan carefully. Wouldn''t this be a fire and burn, so the two mayors and his secretary-general cooperated, before and after the link. There should be no problem. But who the **** knows that Su Licheng is like a divine help, and there is a second speech!?


    He was in a daze, looking like Rui Nian during the raid, and he looked up and saw the sky of Phoenix City sweeping by a huge lead cloud like a dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. This speech, which was broadcast on Huangcheng''s local TV station at eight o''clock in the evening in the "Phoenix News", conveyed Su Licheng''s public image to thousands of households in Huangcheng for the first time.


    "The barrier lake in Huangcheng is the biggest hole here. Su Licheng is a newcomer. He can''t tear it apart? I''m afraid it''s a hu¨¡ cluster of words on the stage. Coming down and Xu Changcheng officials have long been a cluster of brocades. "The local forces of the Xu family, is he Su Licheng dared to offend?" "The boss of an underground nightclub said with his friends about the high-level situation in the Baidao today, because Su Licheng''s speech stirred up waves.


    A person who works in an agency and is the head of a family in the family, made a vague comment on Su Licheng, ¡°Mayor Su, it¡¯s hard to tell who is this person? Although I work in the city, I still rarely see him in person. He will move a lot of people in the area of ??urban construction and economy. Although he came down this time, a certain boss in the province said that he was afraid of moving, but "Hehe, Mingzhe protects his life, everyone understands, Huangcheng has been for so many years. , I haven¡¯t chanted any slogans before, but now it¡¯s not like this...


    Some people dismissively said, "All officials are like that, say one thing, do another thing."


    Some people also agreed that, "There may be real talents and learning, it is said that it is a technical official nose, from businessmen to official positions." Chang Su Licheng, the new deputy mayor, became a hot topic in Huangcheng for a while.


    A crisis that might have caused a turmoil in public opinion about his father was so shocking and invisible.


    However, the numerous conflicts involving interest issues within Huangcheng are still in full swing.


    After the incident, Su Licheng personally asked the Secretariat for Cheng Ruinian.


    Guo Huai almost agreed without daring to even think about it.


    What made Guo Huai even more shocking was that after Su Licheng spoke in front of the comprehensive management work results meeting, Guo Huai always greeted him with a smile.


    The next day I met outside the office and nodded and called "Lao Guo" as if he was a friend for many years. This made Guo Huai even more shocked. He almost didn''t sleep well all night. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Su Licheng, the most important thing is him There was nothing in private, and Guo Huai didn¡¯t even show his face. From beginning to end, it was as if nothing happened. What is political terror? This is called terror. This kind of intimidation has made Guo Huai¡¯s recent I can''t sleep at night, I always feel that my good days are coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after the provincial supervision team visited and investigated the three days in Huangcheng, the leader of the provincial supervision team, Geng Luoxiang, sat in the living room of the Su Can¡¯s Family Home.


    When entering the door, Geng Luoxiang picked up a few bottles of Moutai and pickled dried duck from the car below, and put the things down and gave a special explanation, "This is what Director Zhao specially explained to me. I just risked being said to be corrupt. Risk, you have to send these things to Suzhou City too!"


    Geng Luoxiang has an extraordinary family background, his grandfather is a proletarian, famous martyr Geng Hua, his father''s life is legendary. In 1988, he was the deputy director of the political department of a division of the East China Field Army. The Drafting Committee, now a member of the Central Committee, has some connections with Wang Bo''s family. Of course, Geng Luoxiang''s profound background is not known to many people in the Provincial Department of Public Security and is very low-key.


    He and Zhao Lijun are like the iron triangle in the provincial government, and they are the first important forces for Zhao Lijun to move closer to him in the provincial public security system.


    Although inspectors belong to non-leadership positions, they generally have no real power in the eyes of outsiders. However, in fact, this position can not only provide pensions for some people who are about to end their political lives and wait for retirement, but also be granted to people like Geng Luoxiang who are fast and have great development prospects, but because of the lack of corresponding qualifications, they temporarily live in non-leadership positions. The person who makes the transition.


    Geng Luoxiang is just a few years younger than Zhao Lijun. In the middle of his 30s to 40s, he was in the position of inspector in the main hall, and he knew at a glance that he was definitely not a thing in the pool.


    As for the so-called insider circulated in the family yard of the municipal government People in the compound are particularly sensitive to vehicle license plates, and you don¡¯t even need to see Geng Luoxiang with your own eyes, just look at the provincial comprehensive management car parked below Su Licheng¡¯s house. With the license plate of the supervisory team''s license plate, you can guess which character Su Licheng''s family visited.


    No matter what Geng Luoxiang''s true character is, it seems that he knows how to get along with Su Can''s family, almost always like Zhao Lijun''s temperament. After entering the door, Geng Luoxiang was unambiguous. He talked with Su Licheng¡¯s family on Zhao Lijun¡¯s topic. Su Licheng was also a little bit emotional. It''s uneven." Su Licheng waved his hand again. "At that time, Su Can was in junior high school, and it has been so many years in a blink of an eye...


    Su Licheng probably sighed that in the blink of an eye, the trajectories of the people around him seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After the Spring Festival, Wang Bo served as deputy chief of the provincial party committee and concurrently served as chief of the municipal party committee. Zhao Lijun also became the director of the Public Security Department and a guest of the provincial party committee. The position of Xu Jianjun of Darong Construction Engineering has not changed since Su Licheng resigned, and he has retained the title of deputy general manager. Due to the good transition, Darong Construction has not caused an internal personnel earthquake. So far, the people in the Jiangong Courtyard have also continued the growth of Su Licheng''s family. Journeys are regarded as legends and talked about as examples that happen around them.


    In a blink of an eye, all this seemed to be a dream.

 v6 Chapter 166： Im coming

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Six


    In early spring, the capital is full of flowers.


    Lin Luoran wore self-cultivation slacks, a brown elegant shirt, a small white coat, and a pretty Lakers cap with Kobe''s 24 purple embroidery on the brim. The lips and teeth of the melon seeds under this hat became more and more red. In this way, she carried the suitcase and ended a holiday training class. With long legs and beautiful eyes, she said goodbye to some of the students in the same class at the school gate, and walked out of the beautiful campus of Peking University. From beginning to end, there was a refreshing and lazy feeling. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "Lin Luoran, Xiaolin" someone yelled behind him, turned around, and a man with a straight eyebrow stepped forward quickly.


    The man is a classmate of Lin Luoran''s advanced training class at Peking University. He is 27 or 18 years old from Peking University School of Economics. He has a solid background. He is currently a department and a department at the department level. He is young and promising. He is a relatively active figure in the advanced training class. , Turned around, and felt that the surrounding air seemed to thicken because of her turning around. She was a little nervous because she was waiting for her. Now seeing Lin Luoran''s face, her heart suddenly beating uncontrollably. This is indeed a face of disaster to the country and the people.


    Seeing Lin Luoran''s gaze changing from waiting to a bit of playfulness, the man quickly reacted and smiled, "Fortunately, you met the advanced training class, so you just left? How many people will gather for a meal to commemorate the whole class today. How many people are waiting? "Finally." He stretched out his finger and pointed at her, "You must not go, you can''t destroy the final collective cohesion."" Novel "The novel chapter is updated fastest.


    "It''s because of this?" Lin Luoran blinked with big eyes, and smiled like a cat waving, "An, I have already agreed with the old class, so I won''t participate after graduation. The old class is very good, and he reminded me, It is said that girls should be more mindful, and beware of those who want to take the opportunity to get close to people who have illegal attempts."


    The "this" man was almost choked, and he was choked for a while, who was eloquent.


    "Nothing else, I''m leaving." Lin Luoran turned her back and waved her hand, Haojie''s five fingers were brilliantly pierced in the sun.


    "You have to leave at least one contact method, who knows when there is no mutual help." The man almost blurted out with the last strength, feeling a little out of tune in his voice, as if he was really afraid of leaving just like that, leaving a startling glimpse in his life , Waved his hand and left without taking a cloud away, leaving behind a figure that would recollect repeatedly. The man felt that this feeling was like being prostituted in his life.


    What made him ecstatic was that Lin Luoran paused, turned around, and turned her head slightly for a moment. This action seemed so wonderful to him, and then she stepped forward and took out a ball pen from her bag. With a pen cap in his mouth, he wrote a series of numbers on the palm of the man''s hurriedly stretched out, "516159487."


    Then she took off the cap and put on the ball pen, smiling like a flower, "I''m leaving."


    Seeing Lin Luoran from the back of the school gate, the man murmured about this call, feeling that it was more difficult to get this call than a wealthy daughter in Sanlitun, but why this number is always a little weird.


    "516159487."


    "5161,59487 I want to stay, I''m an idiot" The man raised his head in an epiphany, and saw Qianying Yanran walking away, his expression dull, and suddenly he laughed so angry that he has no hope of chasing after him, and finally understands what it means to meet. begging.


    The man returned in despair, and some people in the group of people standing in the same training class laughed, "Shen Sha is broken, how can Lin Luoran be captured by someone''s charm in such a simple way."


    These people are all in the same advanced training class at Peking University, ranging in age from their twenties to more than 30s. There are males and females. Lin Luoran can be described as a major topic in the advanced training class. Some single young people have long been ready to move. But it seemed that they all failed one by one in the end. This training class was over, and it was natural that more people would have the final impact. There are many people who want to call, send flowers, come by car, and ask her for more information.


    The phone rang, and the man answered helplessly. There was another voice on the phone, "Lao Zhao, it''s not possible. If you fail, I should do it. Classmates. I have given you a game first. Don''t blame me. Sword love. I just acted. So many buddies are still waiting for me with good news."


    Everyone in the training class nearby raised their ears one after another, knowing that the famous diamond celebrity in the class was calling, and there were many companies. They came to the training class to plate a gold.


    Out of the main entrance of Peking University, a Mercedes-Benz off-road parked in front of Lin Luoran. The door opened, and a man who looked very good and could be attributed to a handsome man smiled and said, "Luoran, not going to dinner? It happened that I would not go either. Where are you going, I will see you off."


    It''s no secret that the man has suspected Lin Luoran or even pursued it since the first day of the advanced training class. Both sides are considered to be relatively familiar, although he hasn''t called yet to know where Lin Luoran lives. But this last day will be desperate.


    Lin Luoran thought for a while, opened the back seat of the car and stuffed the luggage up, drove the co-pilot to sit in, and said, "Gangshan Road."


    The outside training class was immediately dumbfounded for those who were waiting to watch the excitement.


    The man who hadn''t realized that Lin Luoran just got into his car had his head empty for a while, "Gangshan Road?"


    "Drive," Lin Luoran smiled, "I''ll show the way."


    The man immediately got into the car like a chicken blood, started, moved, thinking that everyone in the school looked at their expressions, bursts of blood boiled. The feeling is finally over.


    Lin Luoran hugged his hands in the co-pilot position, a natural aura of innocence, with the youthful vitality of a curvy body, it made the man driving the breath of a man involuntarily tighten. This is a feat, and he also vaguely knows this. The girl has an extraordinary background. If he can really win the first prize in one fell swoop, this is a feat that can be recorded in the annals of history by raising his eyebrows immediately in the circle of friends and training classes.


    Many years in the future, there may be a sentence on the photos of the advanced training class: In January 2003, Zhang Guoli and Lin Luoran met and met in the first advanced training class of Peking University.


    A dog-blood encounter.


    This buddy drove passionately, showing his language charm, taste, character, knowledge and strong knowledge all the way. Even a goddess would have to be stunned by him. Lin Luoran was occasionally chuckled by his words. She showed her the way and got off the bus and went to the North Fifth Ring Road and walked along Wuyuan Bridge, followed Jingshun Road to Maliandian and then turned to Tianzhu Town, and crossed Huayi Bridge to the destination Gangshan Road.


    This buddy finally had time to take a breath and observe the surroundings, which was relatively empty.


    When I got off the bus, the buddy suddenly said, "Isn''t this all the airport?"


    "Yeah. La." Lin Luoran took off his luggage, then waved to the laborious and time-consuming buddy, and boarded the bus to the airport.


    The buddy was left with a petrified and lonely expression in life.


    Lin Luoran entered the airport terminal, checked the ticket and entered the waiting room. After calling Tang Wu''s house, the phone rang again and picked it up.


    Wang Weiwei''s voice came over, "Lin Luoran, I can understand your feelings, but what is the truth of you letting go of my pigeon without saying a word? Our car has been waiting for you for a long time, and you got in someone else''s car without saying anything. , I can understand your anxious feeling of forgetting your friends and returning home, but you are a fairy for a thousand years, and you don¡¯t go to strangers to harm others I¡¯ll just say so much, safe journey, See that kid and say hello to me."


    "What do you mean to harm others?" Lin Luoran was about to utter her tongue, and the phone on Wang Weiwei''s side was cut off, so she could barely break her teeth and claws.


    But of course she would not do such an unlady thing in public, so she had to sit back quietly, and her heart had already raised Wang Weiwei and stepped on it a hundred times, her cheeks were slightly flushed, "What is anxious color forgetting righteousness? Homecoming is like an arrow"


    "Passengers flying to Chengdu, please note that your flight cu8888 has started boarding. Please line up at the boarding gate to check in." The female announcement finally sounded.


    Lin Luoran''s peaked cap was lifted, and the face under the brim of the hat was exquisitely crafted like porcelain. The eyes of a pair of obsidian eyes were slightly narrowed. She traveled too many times, but at this moment she was actually a little bit excited and excited. , And then got up, the last text message in his hand pressed the send button to the title marked as "Su Da Pervert".


    "I''m coming."


    ============


    Turning to the chapter, some words about grilled fish.

 ~： A summary from 10 years, and an explanation of the present

    I''m coming


    First, it is estimated that my character, the character of my relatives and sisters around me should be almost lost by me.


    But I still want to say, I came back, I didn''t die on the 723 train, and I didn''t go to the toilet and suffocated in the pit, and many weird ways to see God. I have not been born again, have not returned to me, and ended this great Nirvana in another world. I am still touched by the "Listen to Advise Grilled Fish to Be a Master" written by you. Seeing reminders and worries made me feel aggrieved, frightened, and feel a touch of warmth. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Let¡¯s look back at the Great Nirvana. When I typed the first word in 2009, it was the end of the year. Just like everyone has to look back on a stage of their life, I am also realizing that my life is neither long nor short, and there are still too many stories that are inexplicably stuffy just thinking about my chest, and then I start Writing about Nirvana, I poured my energy and thoughts into finding the shadow of hope from myself and from the lives of people around me, trying to create a beautiful story that allows everyone to see hope.


    Various activities during the Spring Festival of the year 2010, the previous class reunions, climbing mountains, visiting relatives, arguing, all sorts of things, most of them pushed away completely, shut themselves at home, and wrote about this great Nirvana until late at night. Still confused. I haven''t touched anyone, but I can see countless people flashing past my eyes, just like a cloud of smoke. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    From the first day of writing, I knew that I was not writing a story that had to use a lot of contradictions to shape characters. It¡¯s not a story about how to make money and reverse the overall situation and contend for world hegemony. What I write is just the rebirth of a person, an uncle who regrets the past, such as you and me. Miss the regretful story.


    My writing level is normally one hour, but writing this book, 500 words per hour is very difficult, so you can imagine how many hours I will spend on this every day to keep up to date, because sometimes in a chapter A certain sentence, I am trying to arrange it in order to achieve its due effect. For a certain plot that everyone may pass by in a flash, I am arranging it in order to better fit the tone of this book.


    This is very tiring, but sweet and sweet.


    With this kind of mood, I write down with such confidence day after day. It is a kind of blind confidence, blindly expecting to be digged by others, blindly expecting will resonate with everyone, blindly expecting more people and more people to read this book.


    So all the way, there are stumbling, sleepless nights when writing excitement, laughter when writing happiness, and the excitement of thinking of a button, and there are people who are as happy and sad for the people in the book as the reading public. And finally, it was the power of everyone, and the power of countless brothers, that made this book the title of New King of the Year.


    This is like a comment and affirmation, let my past, the little by little I have paid, the nights that I can¡¯t sleep, all the thoughts that come to my mind, the people and those things that you and I missed, our lives An annotation was made at a stage of the, and all of this is true.


    My hard work has been seen by others, and the words I have written still make you worthy of liking and waiting. This is the greatest crown for me.


    And I am also fortunate that most of the time, I did not write anything that disappointed everyone in order to perfunctory.


    No one does not care about all this, no one does not care about you.


    In the final analysis, everyone is my food and clothing parents, and it is still you that made me come up step by step, and step by step, let the great Nirvana be known to more people.


    So many stories and the fate of so many people can appear in this book. And the direction they are worth looking forward to. This has always made me proud.


    Although my judgments and minor changes are the biggest mistake I have committed, the original sin, and the source of criticism and abuse by many people, I know that behind this is the support of a wider range of friends, brothers and sisters.


    There are also some sorrows that I want to tell everyone. It¡¯s not that the grilled fish doesn¡¯t change, but everything needs to be motivated to write. Many times when you see grilled fish urging everyone to ask for votes, the book reviews are constantly cursing, saying that I am again. Ask for tickets to swindle money.


    In fact, because of the update, everyone can see that the monthly ticket has dropped a lot, and there is no lead at the beginning. It is actually very difficult to want it later, because others are working hard to improve. Everyone knows that book writing income is mainly based on subscriptions, not monthly passes. The tickets required behind the grilled fish have no ambition to be on the monthly pass list at the end of the month.


    I want a ticket, just to get more power from everyone in the depths of my heart.


    In the boring writing process, you don''t know how much motivation can be given to see the support of the growing monthly pass. This is also the only comfort I can get, in those days when the mind is exhausted. Voting means complete defeat. No votes, it means the end of my short book writing career.


    So I have to, no matter what kind of infamy I bear. Because you have to force yourself.


    In retrospect, the brothers and sisters who have been with me during my writing process, although you and I may not be in the same city, or even in the same state, or separated by oceans, not in the same country. It is you who gave me the joy of writing and the honor that came with it.


    This book is like some people that we sometimes miss, some things that we miss, some things that we can never say some choices in life, some self-identification that we try our best to do I originally thought that no one would understand, no one would listen, and be unknown for a lifetime, with a fierce tiger in his heart, but no one knew and understood the excitement of it.


    But suddenly one day, you told me that you understand, you know, you always know.


    So at that moment, I am willing to devote my efforts to everyone religiously. I am very grateful that because of your support, I did not waste my life.


    I want to finish writing this story, and then start the next story.


    I like this chapter today. I like to say to everyone bravely like Lin Luoran, "I''m back."


    I want a ticket.


    To continue to write books for you, for the sake of my life of writing that I don¡¯t want to die.


    I want to say something to you in the days not too far away. The story is finally over, but life will continue.


    Sincerely, salute. To those who are still supporting the Great Nirvana.

 v6 Chapter 167： True friend

    Rongcheng Airport, outside the waiting hall, beside a Buick Regal, Tang Wu is wearing a brown round neck sleeved shirt, black close-fitting soft cotton casual k¨´, stepping on a pair of pink striped tennis shoes, and a crossbody. The bulging bag, without the ponytail in a high bun, is a soft and delicate head that flies over the ears and temples, flowing down like life around the pink neck, hanging on the front of the breast, and the face has a green beauty.


    At this moment, she is standing side by side with a man in his early thirties in a suit and stilettos. Even outside the crowded airport, the combination of the two is particularly conspicuous. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The man was the one arranged by Tang Zongyuan to pick up people with Tang Wu. Tang Zongyuan¡¯s manager of a local holding company in Rongcheng, named Wang Wei, was only 30 years old, worked as a civil servant, worked, started a business, and has succeeded and failed so far. , He is famous in the Chengdu area. He usually drives two cars, a Buick Regal for commuting to work, and an Audi with no soft roof. Although his wealth is worthy of being a gold collar, he belongs to the kind of young and experienced man. But I am still single, and I don''t know if I enjoy the life of this single nobleman too much.


    "President Tang is actually very real, and he often has to do a lot of things by himself, probably because he lays down his current foundation, and it is quite related to step by step. Once he enters Zhuangji, he has his own aura. I Speaking of being serious or even harsh, maybe you don¡¯t believe it..."Fiction" novel chapters are updated the fastest


    "The side he showed in front of you has not appeared at home long ago... Probably when I graduated from elementary school, I rarely saw him downcast because of bad work. In my eyes, Dad is Very strong person." Tang Wu smiled, like.


    "Tang is always a family member!" Wang Wei sighed and shrugged his shoulders coolly. "Giving him the very eye-catching charm of a mature man of this age, he continued," "Maybe I won''t be able to reach his realm for the rest of my life."


    Seeing Tang Wu''s pair of inquiring eyes, Wang Wei said, "I probably have anxiety. I was born in a small city in Hubei. I was born in the 1970s, and I have been exposed to the aftermath of some major historical events. My childhood s¨¨ tune Single, poor material, and step-by-step study "It was a rare university in that era, and I have seen a huge change in the real environment" and experienced the ups and downs of life."


    "Last year, our classmates reunion, among many classmates, I counted as the kind of people whose careers were enviable. But watching the past classmates around me dragging their families, one by one discussed the topic of marriage, or With the child, I suddenly felt that life seems to have lost direction and motivation. The feeling of loss for a moment is still difficult to dissolve. Sometimes I want to talk to the elderly from home, find someone to marry and have children, and then start planning Responsible for the lives of children, watching them repeat their own journeys, childhood, elementary school, middle school, university, and marriage. At that time, I was probably also aging. I think this is probably life, a boring life. What is my struggle for? , Could it be that I returned to my hometown in fine clothes, then I am now enough to be enviable. I was suddenly defeated and had nothing to live with, probably no one knew. The abundance of life and nothingness actually have no meaning in the end, because none of them is shared. Sadly so far, "I can¡¯t find anyone who can share the desolation or wonderfulness of my life. If the people I meet don¡¯t act on the occasion, they will be added to the cake." Or I can truly share your adversity with you, but I can¡¯t make it. The other person enters his own life... Maybe one day, I will end my life in sorrow. "


    Wang Wei smiled bitterly, "Do I make you feel too contradictory. Or do you scare you?"


    Tang Wu shook her head quickly. She had been listening quietly just now. Wang Wei knew that her father¡¯s right-hand man was very talented. He came all the way today to show his true appearance and what she had seen in her previous impressions. The smell was completely different, it seemed that seeing the other side of him made her slightly surprised.


    After thinking about it, Tang Wu said, "Someone once said a sentence, at least it is very impressive to me. He said that life is nothing more than two things, either busy living or busy dying. Sometimes struggling is better than decisive death. , It takes more courage. That¡¯s why there are more people to challenge and climb, right?"


    After a pause, Tang Wu continued, "The Lansheng Valley is not fragrant because no one wears it. The moon is in the middle of the sky, and it is not self-contained because it is temporarily full. The peaches and plums are scorching, and the autumn festival is approaching. The river is rushing, not to refuse to flow forever."


    "It''s easy to die, but it''s not easy to live. Lanhua worked hard to fragrant, and the river rushed turbulently, so" Tang Wuhao made a fist with his wrists bent, squeezed, and laughed in a "dry father" posture, "Lost motivation. come on."


    These words immediately broke through Wang Wei''s knowledgeable experience, let him catch his eyes, and his heart trembled slightly. I felt that in this spring, it is always beautiful to have such a girl standing in front of her under the sky of Rongcheng. thing.


    Today, Tang Wu was sent all the way over. He was not without ambitions. He worked hard step by step and rose to the position of manager of Tang Zongyuan Youpin Holding Company. As a right-hand man, Wang Wei naturally has his own advantages. As early as in the company, Tang Zongyuan, Tang Dong¡¯s daughter, was a gossip circulated throughout the company. It is said that after studying in Shanghai, he is very likely to be an intern in the company after graduation, and finally gradually take over Tang Zongyuan¡¯s foundation.


    After all, with just such a daughter, anyone will count this account. If anyone is lucky enough to eat swan meat, Tang Family Foundation will pass it on to his daughter, but it will eventually pass it on to his son-in-law.


    Naturally, there are still countless little white-collar workers dreaming of Notting Hill.


    But Wang Wei is different. He is not only limited to dreaming, he is also an actionist. With a separate opportunity to get close to Tang Wu, he didn''t have the ambition to grab his heart.


    It stands to reason that his kind of pastoral pastoralist, wanting to make a girl still in college fall in love is nothing difficult at all. After all, these practical experiences are not small. Today I borrowed Tang''s father Tang Zongyuan from the car to open the topic, and then the same Have a deep conversation, and even show the other side of yourself. Wang Wei was clever in his words, including the world of mind, and there was no falsehood, so it brought a very sincere feeling and would not make a smart girl like Tang Wan suspicious.


    But after the same conversation, Wang Weixian himself far underestimated Tang Wu." Her vision, eyesight, inner keenness, and wisdom all exceeded his expectations. Sometimes he was not even taking the initiative in grasping the situation, or even being driven by her. The aura is overwhelmed, and her every move that affects her" mood rises and falls. I can''t hold her down.


    Wang Wei finally sighed, somewhat half jealous and wondering if he was sorely said by Tang Wujue." "The person who told you that sentence has a profound influence. "


    Tang Wu glanced at him, smiled non-committal, then the phone rang, answered, and the flight arrived.


    Wang Wei suddenly realized that Tang Wu had arrived at the airport and the others were different from those who had just come all the way. She didn''t talk much when she was on the road, and he was talking most of the time. When he was outside the airport, Tang Wu was obviously a little unnatural. It seemed that the once calm and indifferent state of mind was disturbed and moved slightly.


    When Wang Wei thought about it, he was slightly stunned. Could it be that the boyfriend who arrived by chance this time is her boyfriend? That''s why she seemed a little nervous.


    People poured out one after another." Lin Luoran just like that carrying the suitcase, wearing a peaked cap and a lollipop, appeared tall and tall at the gate of the sunny airport. ... Tang Wu received Lin Luoran, drove home and arrived. When I called, they said they would arrive the next day.


    Then Lin Luoran took a bath and changed his clothes. Tang''s father and Tang''s mother then came home to Lin Luoran very much. The family of four had booked a private room in the restaurant outside, and Tang''s father had fun during the dinner. For Su Can¡¯s awe-inspiring attitude and charming charm, it was because of the family relationship that Lin Luoran, who had a happy family experience, had a great sense of being regarded as a guest of honor, and came down very moved and said to Tang Wu, "Your mother is worthy of it. Called perfect, both friendly and beautiful, Tang Wu, you have inherited it from your mother. I don''t understand why Su Can gave me the feeling that meeting your mother is like meeting a monster. It seems that I will be removed by her at any time soon? "


    Tang Wu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "No. He is different."


    "Of course it''s different. If he is in the same bedroom as me now and sleeps together, he will probably be slaughtered." Tang Wu was embarrassed, and Lin Luoran giggled very gleefully.


    Immediately he talked about Su Can staying in Huangcheng with his father, and said, "** Yu said it was not that easy. Su Can''s family is new to the city. In such a place with strict protectionism, it is certain to be excluded from others. **Yu also said that Su Can threw stones in the yard not long ago, and the water splashed others all over, and was scolded. "After hearing this, we laughed and leaned forward and backward. "


    Tang Wu also laughed and said, "He always does stupid things sometimes."


    "There are not many people in the compound, and people who know don¡¯t necessarily want to get acquainted with him. That was how Wang Weiwei was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have met Su Can. He has been excited for a long time... This year¡¯s Spring Festival Su Can gave him a lot. Everyone made a phone call. I have never seen him so active before. Being in a different place, there must be a gap in my heart."


    Lin Luoran seemed to recall how he was in a hurry when he taught Su Can to play, and he seemed to recall how he dragged Su Can to pretend to be her boyfriend to block him. In the eyes of everyone, he jumped and ran. It seems that the man always has such an innocent expression, and there will be people who can''t help but want to ravage him.


    Is Su Can the type he likes? After thinking about it carefully, Lin Luoran shook his head again, trying to separate him from the impression. Since she was a child, she has defined that her partner should have a tough line, a hard-line style, and even a tough arm and body just like her father. When I was young, I often fought with Wang Weiwei. At that time, Yiqi Dangqian left the front to his back and his cousin Li Luo, who is currently a major, was their idol. Can say "Men should be like Lu, take the lead. Soldiers should be tanks, invincible." This kind of man who can involuntarily speak intriguing words, probably meets her standards.


    But Su Can is obviously not this kind of person, Wen Tun is lazy, and occasionally puts on a look that is very fanciful and sometimes itchy. This can''t even coincide with any type of fine man Lin Luoran imagined. But this is how Su Can has no halo. Su Can, who always looks lazy and relaxed, has made her feel so cruel and lingering for several times, even ignoring that she may go out to let out the wind after finishing the training class. During the small vacation, traveling to Huangcheng just to let him do the best of the landlord¡¯s friendship to blackmail him. This reminded Lin Luoran that he would complain whether he was stupid or stupid and didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.


    Outside the window, the moon was bright and the stars were dazzling, and the two absolutely beautiful girls were wearing pajamas holding double tu¨«, sitting on the netg and chatting many topics and trivial matters. This haunting and charming scene is enough to make people feel the urge to commit a crime.


    In the end, both of them became sleepy. Tang Wu stretched out, put the pillow aside, and said, "Go to sleep."


    "Yeah. Good night." Lin Luoran nodded. The netg is big, sleeping on the other side, lying down with his eyes closed, and then opening again after a while, his pupils are like candles, charming and immortal.


    Tang''s father and mother''s enthusiasm has always made her feel warm, and she also talked a lot of interesting anecdotes and topics with Tang Wu, even Su Can left Xia Hai to Rongcheng and met her in drama, all the stories of their growth.


    But it seems that in any case, she and Tang Wu know well, perhaps because they both know the same kind of people as each other, perhaps because they have comparable looks and intelligence, or because this relationship is both a friend and a competition. , It seems that they will never get deep into each other''s hearts and become true friends.


    Lansheng Valley is not fragrant because no one wears it. The river is rushing, and it will not flow forever.


    Everyone''s support makes no secret of saying that you are my pride and the capital of constant struggle. Grilled fish continue to work hard, continue (on).


    There is one more chapter update. ! .

 v6 Chapter 168： Speedy Switch

    The weather is fine, this is a rare and wonderful weather in Huangcheng. welcome


    Leaving the usual Su Can still have to run in the morning, usually wake up at 7 o''clock, today at 5 o''clock Su Can will be no more, there is a certain unspeakable excitement in his heart, dragging the sleepy Li Pengyu, the day is not yet bright. I ran a circle outside, because the public road was close to the house of Secretary-General Tian¡¯s house, which caused the daughter of Tian¡¯s family on the second floor of the house to be unable to sleep and get up. She was very unceremonious and cursed at the two people who ran a circle down. It¡¯s still an hour earlier, you are taking medicine, so nervous!" The novel chapters are updated the fastest


    As always, little savage, there is no such impolite consciousness that the two sides have become acquainted with each other.


    Naturally, Su Can gave her a blank look impatiently, and perhaps even said something to her in the usual way. Naturally, his thoughts are not here today. It provokes Tian Za to see him vain and ran away again, but he was very helpless.


    When the sky was getting bright, Su Can ran a circle back and sat on the sofa and made several phone calls to arrange the schedule. Li Pengyu collected and sorted the socks and magazines in his room. The quilt that is the same as the tofu block is the same as the leader''s inspection today.


    Zeng Ke was cooking soy milk, the aroma from the room faintly spread, gradually covering the whole house, the windows let in the sunlight, the electric water heater in the kitchen made the sound of hot water, and Zeng Ke¡¯s nagging "" In the afternoon, or in the evening? Eat at home today. It¡¯s unhygienic and inconvenient for you to eat outside. It¡¯s dangerous to go out at night." Novels" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    Zeng Ke immediately poured the soy milk into two large bowls, and one bowl with Li Pengyu and Su Can, but after today, I am afraid that there will be two more bowls here. It is lively, but Zeng Ke feels inexplicably In a great mood, I came out and brought a bowl of soy milk to Su Can who was on the sofa, saying, "There is still a room vacant, so don''t go to the hotel, just stay at home and live well, or I will clean up yours. Room, you sleep on the sofa, is there any problem?"


    Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry, "Before this person arrives, you should drive your son to the sofa. Mom, your elbow can''t be crutted like this."


    Drinking the drunk soy milk in the mouth and hearing Zeng Ke''s touch of laughter, Su Can''s heart is still unreliable today, as if the heart has withdrawn from the dense rough hay, the whole heart is restless. He half-squinted his eyes and looked at the sun shining through the small duplex building, paying special attention to the side stairs leading to the second floor.


    I feel that if there are two pairs of white legs going up and down from here, and the little slippers stepped on the wooden board "click" and "click", it would be a messy picture scroll.


    Su Can finally admitted that the wretchedness in his heart has penetrated into his soul.


    The intermittent sound of the electric water heater sounded again, and Su Can was about to get up to take a steaming hot bath. At this time, the phone at home rang again and picked it up. The arc was from the director of the Huangcheng Small and Medium-sized Enterprise Bureau daughter Zhang Qian. His voice was soft and glutinous, "Everyone is going to have a picnic on the barrier lake today. Isn''t it true that you can come out now, you are welcome anytime, or I will wait for you at your door in ten minutes."


    I heard a female voice on the other end of the phone saying, "Zhang Qian, you are not kind, people Tian Yan didn''t even call Xu Dong, you can be special..."


    Someone also said, "Why don''t we call it? We have so many things, and there will not be more men to move. It is all the girls who have the strength to fill the vacancies. If Xu Dong and the others are there, there is no need to find them. They were upset when they called Xu Dong and Wang Jie..."


    The voice was looming on the other end of the phone.


    If not, Su Can remembers that this incident has passed last night. Zhang Qiantian and his team said that they went to camp on a beach on the shore of the barrier lake, cooking utensils, off-road vehicles, and tents, but the men from Xu Dong on their side collectively I went to Rongcheng to play, so there is a shortage of manpower, and men and women have to be neutralized. Su Can naturally refused, and said, "I really can''t come, you guys have fun."


    "But I have already paid your advance payment, are you really not coming?" Zhang Qian''s voice was a little soft, as if thinking of something, said, "Oh, you still have Li Pengyu over there. , That''s okay, I''ll give his money together, come on!"


    "No" Su Can was slightly angry, rubbed his brows, and felt that he had to tell her clearly, "The problem now is that you are not who I am, and I am not who you are. You There is no need to do this for me at all, and don¡¯t make your own claims in the future, okay? I really can¡¯t come today, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Not long after I hung up the phone, the phone rang again after a while. After the electric water heater rang for the third time, Su Can really reluctantly picked up the phone, wondering if anyone should take a bath?


    When I picked up the phone, Tian Yan¡¯s voice sounded full of injustice, "Su Can, what did you say to Zhang Qian, which made her unhappy. This is the first time I have seen her like this, and they kindly invited you." Come here, can you speak up? What do you have to do in a day? Your dad is here to be the mayor. Do you still want to be the mayor''s assistant? Let you come here to give you face. I will take care of how you are usually. No, but you don¡¯t want to be a big name in front of us. Is it really rare for you to be everyone?" Tian Yan probably also got real fire, and can''t take care of some extreme words. Obviously, most people in the organization treat her like this today. It''s not unreasonable that the woman stays away. welcome


    "Is it considered a mess if I pick up my daughter-in-law, do I have to report to you if I pick up someone? You Central Commission for Discipline Inspection!" Su Can was extremely annoyed. A hot bath is not easy.


    Then there was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone, obviously dumbfounded by this sentence. Then a woman laughed on the other end, and it was Tian Qi, there was a publicity in the femur, but Su Can was inexplicable, the original anger was also intercepted, and said, "What''s so funny?"


    "You will find a better excuse next time, the term your daughter-in-law will soon be used by you. It''s your loss if it doesn''t come, bye."


    Tian Xi hung up viciously. Chen Yining, her best friend next to her, raised her head and smiled. "Dame Tian''s personal phone call, he doesn''t even come, she has a big frame. "


    "Fix them tomorrow morning!" Tian Qi said bitterly, thinking of Su Can''s anger at himself on the phone just now, and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Is it really okay?" Chen Yining on the side said, while Tian Sha was stunned. "I mean there is no problem between you and Xu Dong, don''t forget that soon, this year or next year... we will participate. Your wedding."


    Tian Cai was startled, then got up, "I don''t want to mention this, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    My girlfriend Chen Yining looked at Tian Shi''s back and murmured, "I just don''t want you to sink deeper and deeper."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­After eating at Tang Wu¡¯s house at 12 noon, the two took a change of clothes and Lin Luoran¡¯s tomb luggage was placed at Tang Wu¡¯s house. Wang Ming of Wang Ming called Tang Wu to make an appointment with her newly purchased Mercedes-Benz S and asked the assistant to drive over because Lin Luoran would drive the assistant to the car and call back. The two girls are the first time. Traveling by car like this alone is unavoidable, but fortunately, Lin Luoran hasn''t been idle after getting his driver''s license from high school, and occasionally moves the car, so long-distance driving to Huangcheng is no problem.


    Driving along the ring road, I met the Ronghuang Expressway. On the way, I encountered a team of Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Ferrari. One of them was a BMW M3 and Tang Lin''s two cars running side by side. I probably provoked a few times without seeing Lin Luoran responding, and then boring forward. The convoy caught up.


    In fact, Lin Luoran drove cautiously and well. His hands were sweaty, and he didn''t dare to care. He would only stay at the minimum speed limit of ten kilometers when he got on the high speed. Mercedes-Benz''s fixed-speed cruise was afraid of people saying that it was easy to get tired and didn''t dare to start all the way. Like a well-behaved elementary school student.


    When I drove to the gas station, I found that the caravan was parked inside before. Several men and women were smoking outside the gas station. When they saw the Mercedes-Benz walking out of the stretched Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, the men couldn¡¯t even take two more puffs. .


    Seeing that Lin Luoran, the man suspected of provoking the M3 BMW car just now, hated him, Miss Lin was murderous all the way. In the face of the gazes of some people looking up and down, Tang Wu looked coldly as if there was nothing.


    It was probably the first time that one of the men saw a woman who didn''t put them in his eyes. "You two, go to Huangcheng? How about doing different things? Together with our brother and brother Wang. When you arrive in Huangcheng, no matter what you want to do or do, it will be a matter of one sentence."


    This pedestrian is Xu Dong''s crowd. They are usually unobstructed. They have never seen the girl who was cold-eyed at first, but finally embraced and hugged them. Right now, I saw two girls like Tang Lin who even looked like them. The girl who is going to be compared, and then run into it again, if you miss it, it will be a violent thing.


    Xu Dong and the others also took the opportunity to walk up and talk. When he saw Lin Luoran, he subconsciously equated him with his fiancee Tian Qi, but in contrast, the girl in front of him couldn''t help being taller than Tian Qi, about half a head. Moreover, the proportions of the body are more perfect, and the appearance is even more extraordinary. Compared with that, Tian Za can only say that it is a little like. And it was Tian Ha that had caused his resistance to plummet, not to mention Lin Luoran in front of him.


    Because it was very close, the wind blew, and Lin Luoran''s black hair was lifted up, almost touching Xu Dong''s body. He took advantage of Lin Luoran''s hair and leaned in front of his nose to smell it, pretending to be style. Said, "It is said that women are made of water, but your hair is so fragrant, it must be composed of the most expensive and unique perfume."


    Lin Luoran suddenly said charmingly, "Does it smell good?"


    The expressions of all the men immediately lifted, and Xu Dong''s heart throbbed extremely. He nodded hurriedly when he thought of a drama, "If I can keep on smelling it, it must be a man''s ultimate dream." Although these words are very sour, but At this moment, he almost played all his self-righteous wind and charm.


    "Smell your head!" Who knew that Lin Luoran suddenly changed his face the next moment, and kicked Xu Dong''s leg fiercely. Although she was wearing tourist shoes, her feet were not covered. This kick kicked his shin with fierce strength. , And then turned back and got in the car at the same time that Tang Wu was very cooperative, and started the ignition.


    Everyone around Xu Dong was in an uproar, and they couldn''t catch up with them one by one, and they scattered into their cars, starting one after another, one after another, chasing after him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­, the reception hotel on the shore of the barrier lake, the villa area is scattered here, one of the villas for receptions is covered with green grass in the front courtyard, the back courtyard is next to the lake, and several white jade European coffee tables are placed overlooking the lake. It is indeed a move to have some tea and meet friends here in leisure time.


    Today¡¯s lakefront parlor is said to have been packaged by a big man. Even the boss of the Lakeside Hotel rushed back from the field ahead of time to meet the character, but he was still blocked.


    At this moment, Geng Luoxiang was sitting on the shore of the lake, with a fishing rod next to him, and Su Can sitting next to him, with the same fishing rod. The two of them just dropped the fish here all afternoon, but Geng Luoxiang obviously had a good harvest. , The fishing skill is superb, and the barrel next to it contains at least seven fishes, four or five tails and three or four catties of large materials, and Su Can hangs a few hooks in the afternoon, and there are three two-fingered fish in the bucket. That''s amazing.


    "Fishing is both leisure and fun. You can compare yourself to a village fisherman, without delusions, to gain something. Peace of mind, you don''t have any of them. You are very lucky to fish these few." Geng Luoxiang joked about Su Can.


    The two made an appointment here to fish. Actually, Su Can is in the mood for fishing. Tang Wu and Lin Luoran are on the way to Huangcheng at this time. The Ronghuang Expressway normally runs for more than four hours. Today, Lin Luoran is driving. She got on the high-speed, cautious and cautious grid, and it was basically six or seven o''clock when she arrived.


    During this period of time, to let Su Can accompany Geng Luoxiang to fish here, it is necessary to be calm. This is a very sophisticated skill, but it is difficult for Su Can to achieve. I always feel restless.


    Fishing with a pole and chatting with Geng Luoxiang are difficult to enter the state, so Geng Luoxiang wants to ask some important things, but can''t ask in-depth places.


    The red sunlight hangs diagonally across the barrier lake, the sky is half scarlet, and the two slender poles on the shore of the lake, among the two figures, Su Can becomes more restless. I picked up my mobile phone and made a call, but no one answered. So far, no one has answered three calls.


    Su Can couldn''t help it anymore, got up and picked up the coat on the stool, and said to Geng Luoxiang, "Uncle Geng, I''ll pick up two people, wait a moment." Putting on his clothes and calling Li Pengyu, Su Can turned around again. , "Perhaps don''t wait...


    Geng Luoxiang waved his hand and said with a smile, "When did you really sit down in the afternoon? Let''s go!"


    Li Pengyu drove out of the clubhouse and drove down the mountain towards the highway. Then he took out his mobile phone to make a call. It rang for a long time, as if the time stopped in an instant, and then the call was connected. What he heard was a huge tire. The noise, the high-speed buzzing of the motor, the great sound, does not seem to have only one sound source, but all directions.


    Then Tang Wu said with a slightly urgent voice, "Su Can, come..."


    That is incomparably needed his voice.

 v6 Chapter 169： Hatsuharu heavy snow

    Su Can heard Tang Chan¡¯s call to calm down in the flustered heart, and his heart first raised it. He thought that Tang Lin and the two had encountered something extraordinary on the road. The first thought might be to get into the car and rear-end, but when I heard it Tang Wu said quietly that it turned out not to be the case, and he got up with someone on the road." Lin Luoran kicked the other party. The other party was probably very unconvinced and wanted to pursue theoretical investigations, so he kept driving.


    Lin Luoran''s voice still came from the other end of the phone, "Su Can, why are you so many self-righteous **** here. I want your boss to help you clean up." The novel chapter is updated the fastest


    When Su Can heard that Lin Luoran thought that this Nizi was still stubborn, her tone was both "excited and nervous", which made Su Can feel anxious and could not laugh or cry, and wondered what kind of woman she was.


    Su Can quickly asked Ming Tang Wu where they are now." These Tang Wu can know from the road signs and signs on the road next to him. After asking Ming Su Can, "Tang Wu, you guys pull over and stop now, thinking Get rid of the other party, it would be prone to accidents, we will come right away. "


    Tang Wu said "um" on the other end of the phone, and then heard her turn to Lin Luoran and said, "We pull over and stop. "


    Before Su Can hung up the phone, he suddenly heard a violent and piercing brake sound from the microphone, which was heartbreaking. Immediately there was a cracking sound like some kind of metal hard objects colliding with each other, like an egg hitting a stone and magnifying it hundreds of times, touch! Knocking on it. Then Tang Wu and Lin Luoran snorted in the phone. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Then the phone seemed to fall to the ground, and there was no sound for a while.


    Things happen in an instant" and even the loud crashing sounds seem to be true.


    "Om" hit Su Can''s forehead.


    A deep coolness crawled from the spine to the brainstem.


    Like stepping on the cliff the next moment, Su Can''s whole heart was married.


    **It¡¯s probably the first time Yu saw Su Can¡¯s face like this. "Want to ask but didn¡¯t dare to ask. Su Can tremblingly dialed Cheng Ruinian¡¯s end, "The voice is trembling" "I am the Mid-Levels Ring Road" how to get there Yingbin Avenue?"


    Cheng Ruinian, secretary of Su Licheng, probably also heard that Su Can¡¯s voice on the phone was wrong, "Even though I don¡¯t dare to neglect in a meeting, he is a local." He immediately said the nearest line. Hearing that Su Can''s phone disconnected as soon as he finished listening, he subconsciously felt that something might be wrong, got up and walked out of the conference hall. "After thinking about it, I made a few more calls.


    "Turn right and go along the ring road. The fastest speed." Su Can told ** Yu without raising his head, he can''t see his expression." But he can already hear his voice shaking and deforming, and his hands are dialing again and again. The phone "finger movements seem messy" Tang Wu''s phone was unanswered, and Lin Luoran''s phone was turned off all the time.


    The black car is like a hurricane shark, flying all the way along the highway, along the road down from the mountain, directly into the urban area with heavy lead clouds, as if charging into the steel and concrete fortress.


    Most of Su Can''s rebirth was able to maintain Gu Jingbu''s mood, with very few emotions. However, right now, there is a feeling of huge tearing that has never happened before, the abdomen is instantly hollowed out. "The weight and desolation seem to be able to penetrate his spirit.


    He seemed to see Lin Luoran wearing a small vest with wide feet, hanging over his shoulders and drinking beer. Her face was as bright as porcelain in the light of the setting sun. He seemed to see Tang Wu''s new home in Shanghai where he lived in the snowy sea of ??Peninsula Bay. They were busy in the kitchen together, and the city lights and the lights of the moving cars were everywhere outside the balcony. There is no sharpness and coldness of an international metropolis, no essays, no four in the morning, three in the afternoon, and intensive college courses, or even their future years later.


    Don''t show up for all this fucking.


    Then I couldn''t see it again, Su Can''s eyes were warm and fuzzy.


    "Squeak!" There was a loud noise from the leftover cars, and the road seemed to be torn." Su Can had already opened the door and rushed out without waiting for the vehicle''s mule to stop.


    The front covers of two cars in front collided with each other, and the yellow signal lights of both cars were flashing.


    There was burnt smoke from the brakes in the air. "The two cars did not touch lightly, and there were people standing around." Among them were two tall women, and four or five men next to them. There seemed to be a lot of quarrel between the two. strong. From far away, you can hear a crisp and inviolable voice, "You deliberately got your head caught by the door panel or kicked by a pig"


    Su Can pushed the man who was blocking the road from left to right, and saw Tang Xiaowu and Lin Luoran, who looked at him suddenly appearing in front of him, and the two women were still a little panicked, even though they had worked hard to calm down. In such a thing, any composure is limited.


    The two female faces were so pale that they were undecided, and they saw Su Can come in with tears in his eyes." At that moment, even Tang Wu, who was trying to stay calm and rational, couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Seeing Tang Wu and Lin Luoran both bursting with tears and fresh tears and Lihua with rain, Su Can stretched his arms over, Tang Wu Lin Luoran felt heart palpitations, and subconsciously probed his hands and hugged him tightly.


    At this moment, I noticed that the two girls clinging to the body were trembling. This is how Su Can''s head was blank.


    The two people who had been pushed away by Su Canyi just now were quite leaping and stunned, and said, "The car crashed like this." What should you do? Should you take the insurance or how you want to pay. You should bear it. What responsibility."


    Just now I planned to rely on the two women. Several of them are horrible people. Seeing that Lin Luoran''s car has a license plate from Ronga. When he arrives here, based on their background, the responsibility for the traffic accident is determined to be neither on the two women. "Question" plus watching this Mercedes-Benz car, the two girls want to come and have a lot of money. Although I don¡¯t know where it came from, but in the local area, the more absurd things that want to come to this group of people often happen to them, when? Frustrated other people?


    "Lin Luoran pulled over and parked, and the car on his right came up at the same time, and then ran into it." As soon as the incident was mentioned, Tang Wu''s red eyes immediately reverted to a state, facing the men coldly, just Explaining to Su Can, he didn''t even look at the person who was going to blame them just now, it was just a mad dog barking.


    Xu Dong could see clearly that it was Su Can who rushed over. Although he was shocked at how Su Can and the two women could be involved, he was still stiff and put on some airs and said, "It''s obviously that she kicked me first, and it was like this in the end. ¡­You have to talk about this matter. ""I''ll tell you something now! "Su Can turned to face Xu Dong." The next moment he grabbed his head. "Suddenly penetrated into the car next to him. Xu Dong also realized that his hands were on the car." He avoided the head hitting the car. I was extremely shocked, thinking that he actually dared to do it. "Why did he dare to hit me!? Who knew that the next second his hand would be held tightly by a hand that was as strong as a steel pliers, and Yu Yu rushed to Su in time. Chan put his other hand on again, twitching his head and slamming his half of the scrapped BMW. "The moment Xu Dong''s head bounced, his eyes rolled a little, and only a nosebleed came out." There was a whirr of voices around him, and he went back. The godly Xu Dong also came out, and he was so mad that he broke away from Su Can''s hand that was holding him, Su Can slammed his left cheek again with a punch, and even Su Can¡¯s own fist bones fell. The festival all "pop" crisply.


    Su Can pays attention to proper exercise these years. "Push-ups can still do seventy-five in one breath." With such a punch, Xu Dong''s nose is sore and painful, and his sense of taste and smell is both numb." There is unprecedented panic in his eyes. . Dizzy, light-footed.


    The men and women around him took a breath. Of course, they have never fought anything." But most of them are condescending. Others know their identities and their aura is gone. Naturally. In addition, now some people recognize Su Can. It¡¯s a bit short, and now I see Su Can looking like eating people, plus ** Yu is standing next to him. "No one dares to do it." He just called the parties to inform, and once had a meal with Su Can. Wang Jie tried hard to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to a word of Su Can.


    Another two or three punches hit Xu Dong¡¯s face." His handsome face was stained with blood and fleshy skin. I thought that Su Licheng was hit when he first came to Rongcheng, and now he dares to hit Tang Wu and Lin Luoran again, which aroused Su Can¡¯s anger. "Medium Burning" at the moment, what Xu Great Wall, what Zhou Zhaofeng, what field, what possible pressure from all parties, and all kinds of public opinion in Huangcheng, all **** to hell. If you don''t abolish him right now," Wang Fa won''t be reflected in this place.


    Xu Dong was still struggling. Su Gui pinpointed his weakness and fisted to the flesh. The group of people hurriedly came over with a fright and separated the two Lu Xiang and persuaded them to see that Xu Dong, who was usually beaten by everyone, was beaten like this. These people were kind of cruel. feel. But it never occurred to them that they were still thinking about how to use local forces to make things difficult for Tang Wu and Lin Luoran.


    The first one arrived was a black sedan. Several people in police uniforms came down. Wang Jie saw that his arrogance grew, as if he had seen a savior." Two steps forward, his voice changed, "Xu Dong was Hit, get someone off! "


    The uniforms of the two people who have just finished talking are weird, with two four-pointed stars and two silver bars. "Secondary Superintendent. There are two in one breath. You must know that Huangcheng¡¯s Deputy Director of Public Security Eyebrow is only two. Superintendent.


    The second-level superintendents are granted a wide range, they are at the divisional level, and even professional and technical mid- and senior police officers are possible. "Even if Wang Jie''s family is relatively familiar with the public security system, it seems normal to have not seen these two people, just say." It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re here. What about Chief Pay?" He hasn¡¯t arrived yet, let me explain first. "It¡¯s like this. The man hit the car indiscriminately when he crashed the car. They will be detained before talking." Wang Jie Thinking of Xu Dong being beaten like this, it is estimated that things will not be good anymore, regardless of whether Su Can is Su Licheng''s son, let someone detain him first.


    I need to add salt and vinegar to say something "Geng Luoxiang in a shirt came from behind." He received the news and realized that something might have happened when Su Can left the lakeside hotel just now. He hurried over and took a look at the current situation. Circumstances, and the two cars that collided with each other," he asked Su Can in a deep voice, "What''s the matter? "


    Su Can is feeling lingering now, ** Yu explained on her behalf. Geng Luoxiang raised his eyebrows, and Xu Dong looked at him, and the arrogance that had been extinguished by Su Can regained his arrogance. He shouted, "I''ll call you Director Fu" and arrested the person first. "


    Geng Luoxiang scolded, "What is the trouble!" Everyone was silent for a while. Zhang 60cheng, a subordinate next to him, came up and flashed his credentials, "Now I suspect that you are gathering crowds for racing and disrupting public order." This has caused serious property losses and consequences to others." Then he said to the police officer behind him, "Get the person! "


    Xu Dong, Wang Jie, including a bunch of famous men and women in the local area, watched the current situation turn in amazement, and it seemed that they had miscalculated something.


    At this time, there are already more police lights flashing in the distance, and the incidents heard from various cars have gathered. "The wrecker truck handling traffic is also on the road There is quite a prelude of a general approaching crushing brewing. .


    However, at this moment, Su Can had a kind of complete relaxation. It seemed that Wang Mingxin had to say sorry to her because of the handle that Wang Mingxin had purchased. But it seemed that these were irrelevant.


    Su Can looked at the two women under the light "feeling that life is gorgeous and beautiful at this moment."


    Lin Luoran is fresh and beautiful, and she still curses at Xu Dong and others. Although her voice is nice, "some wonderful words make people feel that listening to her cursing is a pleasure. Tang Wu is elegant and beautiful, even though her eye circles are still a little red, just like that. Looking at Su Can pretty, her beautiful eyes flashed, and she probably felt a sense of the impermanence of life. She thought at one of the most dangerous moments that she would never see Su Can, Tang Zongyuan, Mu Xuan, or Tang Zongyuan. What will happen to the friends around you, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, Cheng Congcong from Shanghai, Tong Tong, Ruan Siou, etc. If they end up dying, what will happen...


    But in the end it was with Su Can.


    Seeing that Su Xiaocan, who was sitting on the stone pier with blood stains on his body, was wiping off his gray sweat," he looked at her with a smirk.


    The smile is warm, full of heart in Tang Wu.

 v6 Chapter 170： Insomnia

    The night is shrouded, but the most prosperous Qintai Road in the center of Phoenix City is brightly lit. It has always been the most lively place in Phoenix City. There are five-star hotels and many well-known restaurants in the "retro old street". The eaves and arch beams of the restaurant are covered with light strips, and the high-end bar consumption places in the back street almost gather all kinds of traffic and flashy people in Huangcheng.


    However, in contrast, a majestic European-American style hotel stands proudly on the block, but looking at its appearance and the luxury cars parked at the door, you can see its mainstream status on Qintai Road at a glance. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    People who have lived in Huangcheng for many years know that there is a saying, "There is a lakeside store outside, and there is a Jinghua building inside", which refers to the two great uncrowned kings of Huangcheng.


    "Lakeside store outside" is naturally the lakeside state guesthouse on the barrier lake, and "Jinghua Building inside" is this elite famous hotel. The hotel was built in 1996, and it has been seven years now. It has undergone several repairs in the middle. Clothing is the most luxurious place known in the local area. It is mostly used to invite high-ranking officials and celebrities from all walks of life in Huangcheng.


    Even people who are qualified to hang around in some high-end consumer places around Qintai Road may not be able to be the guests of elite courts. This hotel is mainly the property of Qingshan Real Estate, the largest private enterprise in Huangcheng. And behind the CEO of Qingshan Real Estate, there is the support of two great figures, Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng. It is conceivable that the connections of Jinghua Building can be so prosperous over the years. It is not unreasonable. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    At this moment, some local officials, well-known businessmen, and even the boss of Qingshan Real Estate were present in the hotel private rooms, and it was Xu Changcheng, the deputy mayor of Huangcheng, who lived in the upper seat.


    He is obviously the center of the crowd, and his plans are staggered, and he keeps on promises from all walks of life, and some timely mentions. "The plan that Xushi will implement this year, three weak and three strong," three loops, and three main trunk lines open commercial land around. The policy of "returning land to forest" is of great benefit to the urban planning of Huangcheng. This is the first and second in terms of transportation. In terms of economics, compared with the ecological city of Su Licheng, "returning land to forests, it has made more progress."


    He was talking about a Huangchengchi producer, "not a person within the system, and knowing the contradiction between Xu Changcheng and Su Licheng today," he has often discussed these things." Si Yi did not evade mentioning Su Licheng.


    Most of the people around are Xu Changcheng''s interest group. After all the people flattered him, he was in a good mood and said, "To vigorously implement things, this will require Qingshan Group¡¯s President Du to take the lead, and Qingshan Group will take the lead and be a good example. what. President Du, Du Wei, my glass of wine, won''t you drink it up? "


    "Boss Xu has a word." I am a little woman, and I have to die with the gentleman. ", the woman who talks is in the upper-middle appearance, not beautiful, let alone being beautiful, but the facial features are beautiful" [True] The real age should be 30 to 40 years old, but because of maintenance, it looks like about three. He is in his early ten years and is very sociable. In the officialdom of Huangcheng, many people mentioned that this woman knew that she was a master of long-sleeved dancers. The two original accumulations of assets and personal connections were completed between the "two times before and after the marriage". According to reports, both Zhou Zhaofeng and Xu Changcheng were her guests. A woman like a real snake.


    The banquet was in full swing, and the door of the private room opened.¡± It was Liu Chaoyang, Secretary of Xu Changcheng. Everyone felt that even though Secretary Xu Changcheng was a little arrogant, but now the big boss is still sitting in town, so abruptly, isn¡¯t he a little stubborn? I was dealing with the table next door, and my face was flushed. It seemed that I had not drunk a lot, but opened the door with a shocked look. This kind of appearance made the people present have a foreboding and did not speak. Some held their breath.


    Liu Chaoyang took a few steps forward, leaned over and whispered a few words in Xu Changcheng¡¯s ear. Xu Changcheng was calm and composed in the usual scenes, and the city was astute, but the news at the moment obviously made his face shake. In the weak spot, he raised his head and asked, "When did it happen, and where is the person now!" ? No one has notified me! "


    "I heard that I was beaten first, and then Geng Luoxiang was taken away. The specific situation is still unclear. I want to inform Director Fu. "Let him negotiate." Liu Chaoyang Yiyi, for fear of saying something wrong. Judging from Xu Changcheng''s expression, it is here. The edge of rage.


    Xu Changcheng got up and left, and was on the phone when he left the door." Inside the originally hearty luxury private room, the needles fell and the ears were erected. Outside Xu Changcheng faintly cursed, "...can''t contact me." On...Which one of you is responsible for what you eat...","


    I answered the phone again, as if from a family member, apparently Xu''s family has become a mess up and down." Xu Changcheng cursed with hatred of iron and steel, "Tell you not to be used to him for a day." What''s the use of crying for you ladies! "


    Although he verbally scolded him, Xu Changcheng was still looking for someone to clear him. Geng Luoxiang was the leader of the provincial comprehensive supervision team for investigation. A few days ago, he also made a report on the public security and traffic in Rongcheng. Now such a thing happened and he was hit by a gun. Although I hate Xu Dong for embarrassing him this time, the most urgent thing is to dig out Xu Dong. "Lao Zhou" is now in the hands of Geng Luoxiang. Yes, this baby is such a big person, and he will soon marry Secretary-General Tian¡¯s woman. "Too ignorant, too troublesome for me, I want to let him squat in the horn for a while and learn a lesson Fortunately, I am afraid that Secretary-General Tian will call to ask about the situation."


    These voices faintly spread from the outside into the room. "Everyone in the room tried to analyze what happened under the only conditions. Some people called to inquire, and they all spoke as quietly as possible." There are also mutual confirmation and consultation.


    "Hang up the phone," the vice president of Qingshan Group approached his head and said to Du Wei, chairman of the group." "Xu Dong, a group of Ronghuang Gao went on a quarrel with the two girls, and Xu Dong drove the two women''s car to a stop. , Was a friend of Su Licheng¡¯s son. The Su Licheng¡¯s son arrived later. The two women seemed to have a good relationship with him, and it was said that it broke. Geng Luoxiang of the Provincial Inspectorate later came to the scene." The one who caused the accident was detained and taken away."


    "Geng Luoxiang detained Xu Dong?" Du Wei was stunned. Obviously this news made her a little bit unbelievable." Then she said after digesting." "So, people from the provincial and government departments will have to intervene...?"


    After a pause, Du Wei raised her head again and muttered, "If the Provincial Public Security Bureau responds...this Su Licheng" is it...","


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Municipal Party Committee¡¯s Family Courtyard "Tian Family."


    In the afternoon, Tian Qi and his entourage ended their camping. Each, Tian Yue took off his clothes and threw them into the Siemens drum, and then filled the bathtub with hot water and immersed them in the fireworks for the day. When I got up, I didn¡¯t forget to take a left and right photo in front of the mirror. I watched the nakedness of my body. Then I put my hands in a very charming posture, and my face was flushed with redness.¡± At this time, it was not this body that I was thinking about. In the future, she would be seized by the man she fell in love with. On the contrary, she would think of Su Can, who runs laps outside in the mist every morning.


    I thought that Zhang Qian was depressed all day because of Su Can, and her good sister was injured to vent her anger. She was naturally responsible, so she decided to meet Su Can tomorrow morning and then teach Su Can a good lesson.


    Speaking of it, Tian Xi was born in a family where others may not be able to reach a high level for the rest of her life, so it is her privilege to live a lazier life. There is no so-called creed of rules and regulations in her life, on the contrary, she is a little leisurely. Go to university casually, and then come back to work casually. The key is that she can live well than others" better than many times.


    There is nothing that she perseveres step by step, occasionally playing games with friends, occasionally going to sing songs, occasionally dressing up and showing up in the bubble bar, occasionally going to the agency library behind the unit to see the lady in book clothes. "Occasionally" travels. But never sink, never plunge to the end and waste great youth.


    This is the life of almost everyone in Huangcheng''s circle. There are not so many ups and downs. Together in high school, "I went to college and finally came back together. It is estimated that the old and the dead will be together in the end, calm and unchanging until death.


    She likes yoga the most and the weekends, and she also likes lazy sleep the most.


    So when she realized that she had persisted in running netg from 7 o''clock every day for a week, "and she was still willing to run" and hoped to run like this forever, fit and thin, by the way, it was incredible when she retorted with that always annoying Su Can. .


    It seems that life really needs some motivation.


    At night, Tian Lang received a call. "It was Zhang Qian and said, "Tian Cai, do you know?" Xu Dong was arrested. I don''t know why I heard them just now. What should I do?" There was a lot of eagerness in the tone, because of this kind of thing, how could it be born to them in Huangcheng.


    This is the Phoenix City that is always calm and peaceful. This is not the treacherous southern islands and reefs of the motherland.


    Anyway, after I settled down with Zhang Qian on the phone," Tian Yue reacted, and finally turned into comforting Zhang Qian by herself. When she heard the news of Xu Dong¡¯s accident, she subconsciously lost her heart, but she was still looking forward to it. There are more feelings coming, such as panic, restlessness," or even distressed or worried. But it seemed that apart from a sinking heart, there was no other reaction.


    "That''s still the future husband." Tian Cai said to himself, wondering if his feeling was considered guilty. Then I thought about it. I probably knew from my common sense that even if Xu Dong was arrested for making some mistakes," As long as it is not serious, he will probably be fine soon with his dad who is the mayor.


    Tian Cai sat down and made several phone calls to ask questions. In the end, many people knew about it. It seems that Xu Dong¡¯s accident has caused many people, including his best buddies, to inquire about their magic." But the specifics are Whatever the situation, it may be fruitless today. "I guess it won''t be final until tomorrow." It seems to be a fascination with a foreigner, and my girlfriend laughed contemptuously on the other side of the phone." "These people from outside, "Always don''t understand the rules" The ground hasn''t been stepped on, and even Xu Dong doesn''t know who it is. Then it''s up to you how to toss these people. "


    He laughed again, "I can''t tell. Xu Dong still complained to us that you are cold and indifferent. If he knows that you care about him so much now, I''m afraid he would like to come a few more times. Don''t worry, what is your Xu Dong ability?" "Uncle Xu will come forward and give those outsiders a hard time."


    Tian Ha had no choice but to answer, "Yes, it''s fine." I just asked. "A few more to persuade her not to worry, the safekeeping will give her the words of Xu Dongyunyun, who is always alive and handsome in her life, Tian Cai responded gently, and she doesn''t mind maintaining the image that everyone should have, like completion. After the task, the call can finally be put on hold.


    The phone rang after eleven o''clock, and it was Zhang Qian''s voice. Her voice was calm but still crying, "Tian Yue, what should I do? Wang Jie called back from the detention center. Xu Dong is with Su Can. The conflict has arisen. I can only tell you about being beaten by Su Can. Xu Dong still has so many buddies in Huangcheng. He is an outsider. What should I do or I don¡¯t care." The phone froze in place, and there was an indescribable mixed taste in her heart. She had been trying to get Su Can into these friends in Huangcheng, thinking that his father had been the mayor here for a long time, and the water flowed.


    But Su Can attacked Xu Dong and broke all of this. "The consequences will be catastrophe." Even a shock is possible.


    Xu Dong has a wide network of contacts, and Su Can is just an outsider. At this time, almost everyone in her Tian Qi will stand on the opposite side of Su Can. Even if she wants to, she will still feel weak." Why is it embarrassing to Xu Dong in public? Forget it, why does he still want to provoke Xu Dong and push every inch" he is so arrogant? Didn''t he think that such an act would even affect his father''s career?


    Tian Qi hung up Su Can with a sullen anger, and after three rings, Su Can answered the call, "You can tell me what''s the matter."


    Hearing Su Can¡¯s indifferent voice on the other end of the phone Tian Yan couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and angry, "Do you know what you are doing? You really take yourself seriously!? You It''s a hedgehog, no one can approach it!"


    "Heartache? Is it coming to ask for an explanation?" Su Can''s contemptuous voice came from the microphone, thinking that Tian Yan was instigating a teacher for his fianc¨¦. At this time, he was still angry. It is a blessing to not enter Xu Dong''s house, otherwise you will regret it sooner or later."


    "I don''t feel bad after my heart hurts." Whoever I marry, I will enter someone''s house to take care of your ass, Su Can, don''t talk to me in this tone. When did I say you were a friend? You are passionate. "


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for almost heart-pounding seconds." Su Can''s self-deprecating voice came out afterwards, "Does it seem to be gone." so be it,. "


    The moment Su Can put down the phone, Su Can was still a little stunned. "It feels like this city is about to change."


    Hearing the busy tone of the phone, Tian Xi realized what he had said, turned over and wrapped himself in the quilt, "weeping aggrievedly."


    That night was the second time in her life since she went to university in a different place and left home.

 v6 Chapter 171： Tonight, what year

    Chapter 171 Tonight,


    Unlike Tang Wu who smiled and scratched his shirt and scratched his body after the accident, Lin Luoran saw that Su Can was like a child who made a mistake, and he was obediently waiting for insurance after seeing Su Can. The company assessed the damage, the wrecker tow truck to the city traffic police brigade, and then obediently and Su Can. It was like the first time I ran away from home, and after I got caught, my eyes wide open was both aggrieved and pitiful.


    At the gate of the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government¡¯s Family Courtyard, Su Licheng and Zeng Ke waited to meet him early. Seeing the four people driving there, Zeng Ke was so excited that Su Licheng barely calmed down and nodded to Su Can in affirmation. The story is always being passed on, but he knows more in detail. Seeing everyone returning safe and sound, his hanging heart is finally let go. If something happens to Lin Luoran and Tang Wu, Su Licheng doesn¡¯t know how he should be with Wang Bo. And Tang Wu''s parents who are far away in Rongcheng explained. It must have been frustrated for a lifetime. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Seeing that Zeng Ke was again looking to help the two girls with their luggage, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran almost couldn''t hold back their tears, their eyes flushed a lot.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu lag behind, and the two drove to the garage behind to park. Li Pengyu asked, "Did you take advantage of today''s incident to tear open the mouth?"" Novel "The novel chapter is updated fastest


    After seeing the situation today, he deliberately suppressed his anger and did not take action, but only suppressed the scene, just to personally let Su Canhui. He grew up in the military district compound and has seen everything. In his eyes, Su Can They are the people who control Facebook and even the big business territory. Although they are brothers, who dare to really know his inner world. It was the first time he saw Su Can like this after getting along for such a long time, and even he was infected.


    "I''ve always wanted to tear up my mouth, but for things like this today, I just hope it never happened. I don''t stay in Huangcheng and drip this muddy water, but go back to Rongcheng directly after the Chinese New Year. Isn''t all this going to happen? Su Can leaned tiredly on the leather headrest, looking up at the deep starry sky beyond the roof window. It seems that nothing is important except for the peace at this moment. There are many choices in life. Su Can, who was born again, never had a life again, so he didn''t understand which was right and which was wrong.


    Li Pengyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "The local forces in Huangcheng are deeply rooted, and various interest networks are intertwined. We have witnessed it with our own eyes. The six-dimensional space theory that underpins the existence of Facebook has been discussed in this way. Two strangers even separated by oceans. Between people, only six people can pass each other.


    And now in the closed Phoenix City, there are more than six people between each other. Different people in the two agencies may be distant cousins. It is such a large and small official support that almost covers the entire Huangcheng sky. The big net here makes it gloomy and stale all day long, covering up too much shady insider, and no sunlight. Everyone has to make many choices for survival in this life, meaningless and meaningful. In my opinion, your actions are full of omissions and meanings. Ha, aren¡¯t the two girls, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran okay? God will help you."


    Su Can nodded and walked out of the car. He kept palpitating, but the situation made him think about it. He said to Li Pengyu by the time he got out of the car and walked. Intervening in this vicious incident, the matter will not be as simple and smooth as Xu Changcheng imagined. But this matter has a lot of legal ambiguities for the other party to grab and bite. If the crime of endangering public traffic safety in a dangerous way is conclusive, It is also a fixed-term imprisonment of at least three years, but it is obvious that Xu Changcheng will never sit idly by. It is likely that the case will be characterized as the crime of deliberately damaging other people¡¯s property, or even lesser traffic accident crimes."


    Su Can has always planned to find from the Xu family, giving outsiders the illusion that it is because of the grievances between the two sides that they can isolate the Xu family''s foreign aid and bring down Xu Changcheng. After all, if it were not the political turmoil, but the contradiction between the two families, many people would not be willing to participate in it and make themselves burned. After all, Su Licheng is still a provincial cadre, and behind it is the support of Wang Bo, who is said to be the No. 1 provincial party committee in the future. Whoever wants to be a head-on enemy with him, even if he is a head-on enemy, must weigh whether he has enough weight.


    Li Pengyu nodded and said, "There are people in our Provincial Public Security Bureau, and the other party is not bad. Xu Tuue people obviously have a lot of tricks in Huangcheng, but they are steady so far, knowing that their relationship must be strong. I know that Zhao Lijun has a good relationship with your family. But Zhao Lijun must also consider the pressure of the environment. There are several important calls in a day, Zhao Lijun can¡¯t answer, today, tomorrow, and then the day after tomorrow, he won¡¯t be able to turn people away. Besides, once the world is involved and someone intercedes, I am afraid Director Zhao will not be immune."


    Li Pengyu already knew the ins and outs of the relationship between Zhao Lijun and Su Can''s family, but his analysis was actually unreasonable.


    Having reached the door of the house, Su Can said again, "It is true, so this matter is most likely. Xu Dong is just a few months of criminal detention. Xu Changcheng and others will never sit back and watch him get a harsher sentence. They talked to many people. Even so, it seems to others in Huangcheng that Xu Dong would occasionally overturn the ship because Xu Dong hit my painful foot. It belongs to the category of politics, and the privileged class of this city, who would truly be the one? What is awakened to restrain their behavior. It is necessary to make them feel the pain and fear, and perhaps it will truly make them feel awe."


    Li Pengyu strongly agrees, but frowns again, "We have just arrived here, and only through Yao Ming, a few people who know the local situation, we know that Xu Tuue people''s various collusion and silly things, don''t Huangcheng go up and down so much? People, don¡¯t know? Besides, don¡¯t the senior officials of the province know? It¡¯s just that after so many years, many people in Huangcheng know it well, and no one has broken them. "


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. If Su Licheng doesn¡¯t burst in silence, he will die in silence. Although he won¡¯t get along with some people, but after working in Huangcheng for two years, he probably shut one eye and one eye. Eyes, Mingzhe protect yourself. Su Licheng, Mayor Yang Wanli, and Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Li Yinliang are all migrants, and they still have to leave after they are plated with gold. Therefore, it is the local monks such as Xu Changcheng and Zhou Zhaofeng who really chant the scriptures. In the end, the Phoenix City was still the same Phoenix City, still that way, without any improvement.


    For an official to truly achieve actual performance, there will be a lot of trouble and resistance ahead, at least that is the case with Su Li¡¯s achievement. How many people did not want to make a difference at the beginning and do some practical things for many people, but no matter how strong their ideals and beliefs are, they How could it be able to beat the cruel measurement of reality and time, and eventually become totally unrecognizable.


    Wang Bo in Chengdu wants to truly gain a decisive position in the province. In his position, how many hidden dangers, many insiders, and strict regulations and rules will be seen. How much courage and means are needed to make the tide of the times? One side is heaven, and the other is the king of hell. To truly implement his policy and political ideals, and to obtain the right to speak in the province to determine the situation, to be extraordinary, he needs the courage to look down on **** in heaven.


    "That''s why we have to use extraordinary means. It doesn''t matter what Xu Dong will do. The important thing is to take this opportunity to make him capsize. Once the ship capsizes, the Xu family''s power will be disintegrated from within the Phoenix City."


    Li Pengyu felt that there are many sophisticated links behind these seemingly messy things, and nodded and said, "It''s like fighting a war."


    Su Can rubbed his frowning brows. Between the two black lines, there is more rigidity that has been built up in the bones over the years. "An old antique in ancient Rome said that inferior peace is worse than war, even for the bravest people. You will also be intimidated by sudden horror, but great empires are not built on timidity."


    After a pause, Su Can looked up at his own small building, where there was a warm light, and grinned, "For me, life may not need to be great, but it should not be based on timidity. It should be. Yes, instead of going back years later and regretting it, it''s better to welcome it up and go heartily."


    The small building of Su Can''s house is brightly lit, and the large chandelier is fully lit, illuminating the whole room transparently and warmly.


    Su Licheng answered the phone on the balcony. It seemed that he was calling to find out about the situation with a few children. He said that he had to record something. Su Licheng pushed it with one hand, "Now the children are very tired. Take a good rest today. I see, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Hanging up the phone and hanging out the window on the moon, Gao Zhi, the breeze was elegant and quiet, Su Licheng''s figure was strange and strange, and he made several phone calls one after another to arrange. In the past few years, Su Licheng has reached another peak in his life and career. He has a lot of aura on his body, but he has a lot of white silk on his head. After today, I am afraid that Su Can''s violent attack on Xu Dong will shock the whole Huang. The city, and what comes with it is harmony in the true sense.


    At this moment, Su Can looked at Su Licheng''s back, inexplicably like going back to when he was a child. This generous back gave him a feeling of infinite trust and power.


    On the sand in the hall, Zeng Ke was treating Tang Wu and Lin Luoran''s wounds. Lin Luoran had several traumas to his elbows, Tang Wu¡¯s knees were also scratched, and his white legs were exposed, slightly closed and slender. Several porcelain jade-like textures were scratched and bleeding stains. Su Can saw with ease. Headache. I thought it was easy to start, and I really should just abolish that kid Xu Dong directly.


    "The phone must be fully charged in the future", "What should I do if I can''t get through in a situation like this next time?" Tang Wu''s phone fell out of the window and was crushed in a collision. Lin Luoran forgot to charge the phone the day before yesterday. Chan kept holding back his idleness and said repeatedly.


    Lin Luoran looked pitiful. Zeng Ke didn''t dare to shy away from alcohol. "I see, you will say it four or five times if you won''t be able to do it next time."


    Li Pengyu didn''t participate, and he had taken a book and ran on the toffee to read a book, as if ignoring mundane matters.


    Zeng Ke watched the delicate situation in the room, feeling happy and a little overwhelmed. The two girls were both outstanding and lovable, whether they were Tang Wu or Lin Luoran. Tang Wu at the high school parent meeting was the reference and benchmark for countless parents to leave a shadow on the growth of their children, and so many people hated her for such top students.


    And Lin Luoran and Wang Weiwei, like Su Can''s best friends, grew up along the way. They also went to university in Shanghai and went to foreign universities. I just don''t know which girl Su Can and which girl got.


    For Zeng Ke, she can only see many things in her eyes, but as long as Su Can is not too much, she will shut up and have no right to speak. She can only occasionally put on two sentences to remind Su Can. Know how to value.


    After the wounds were treated, the food was hot, and Tang Wu and Lin Luoran felt hungry. They hadn¡¯t eaten all the way, and it was still night when they were born. As the family ate, they felt that the hustle and bustle of the outside world had been isolated from this house.


    "Su Can told me earlier that Auntie''s hot pepper chicken is delicious. I have never eaten it at home." Under Zeng Ke''s concern about the taste of the dishes, Tang Wu nodded and smiled happily.


    "More than that, Aunt Zeng also has many crafts, such as shredded chicken with red oil, mapo tofu, and beef with green pepper." Lin Luoran ate the food, like a few treasures, and explained with a smile, "I used to come to Su Can''s house for a meal. I often eat it sometimes."


    The two women with the same level of intelligence then met in midair. The 1.8-meter-old Li Pengyu hurriedly buried his head to eat, but Su Can clearly heard him mutter to himself, "There is no spark, no see."


    Only Zeng Ke''s face was smiling.


    After eating, Zeng Ke said, ¡°Su Canding¡¯s hotel has all retired. The two girls¡¯ house, how can you rest assured that you can live outside? I vacated Su Can¡¯s house and another room, and he slept in the sand. You are all living at home these days, so we can no longer worry about it."


    That''s how Su Can was arranged.


    After washing up before going to bed, Lin Luoran, wearing a towel and pajamas, sat down beside Su Cansha and watched TV quietly with him. Li Pengyu closed the door, the light on the edge of the door was still on, Zeng Ke Suli fell asleep in Chengdu, Tang Wu¡¯s bathing sound came from the bathroom, Su Cangang answered the call from Tian Tian, ??outside is the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government Compound Late at night, the living room did not turn on the lights, and the two people curled up on the sand. No one spoke first. Only the flashing light of a European and American drama on the TV screen hit the faces and bodies of the two people, through the sliding door to the yard. Go outside.


    Quiet.


    After a while, Lin Luoran got up and walked to the top of the stairs on the second floor, holding the wooden fence with five slender fingers, turning his head to look at Su Can, and said, "Su Can, you."


    Probably after experiencing an accident, she walked around the death line and came back. Today, she was surprisingly well-behaved and gentle. She stood by the stairs with a white bath towel on her body, and her black head was filled with steam on her chest. A pair of them seemed to grow out of nowhere. The slender legs at the end stood under the bath towel, not the waywardness of Miss Lin usually, this appearance was as dusty as walking out of a painting.


    Su Can waved his hand a little vainly, the ups and downs in his heart, only those who deeply understand his style know how hard it is to make Miss Lin say this sentence. If it weren''t for maintaining this awe-inspiring posture, Su Can almost wanted to use a phone with recording function to record it, lest she woke up and regained her original form and denied it.


    Just as he was about to go back, Lin Luoran remembered something when he looked back, his cheeks were slightly red, and said, "And you look like a movie hero today."


    "What movie." Su Can casually, he was watching Saving Private Ryan. The artillery fire is as fierce as the heart. It¡¯s not easy for him to keep his expression so indifferent.


    "Scooby."


    Lin Luoran ran away in two or three steps. Su Can''s voice came from behind, "You get out."


    Closing the door, Lin Luoran leaned against the door panel, laughed loudly, fell on the soft bed, and muttered, "Scooby is also very masculine."


    Until Tang Wu came out of the bath, Zeng Ke also got up to the toilet, Su Can patted the edge of the sand, her heart and eyes could not hide the beauty of Tang Wu who was out of the bath. Tang Wu was embarrassed, glanced at Zeng Ke''s back, and said softly to Su Can, "You sleep well." At Su Can''s house, Su Can''s parents Zeng Ke and Su Li are in Chengdu. No matter how brave Tang Wu is, he will not dare to be too peaceful. Su Can got close and had to smile sweetly at him before returning to the house.


    In today''s state of excitement, Su Can became more and more frightened, unable to fall asleep, and finally turned off the TV and looked at the ceiling.


    He heard a soft door opening upstairs, then Tang Wu hugged a small blanket and walked down gently, to Su Can, spread the blanket on Su Can¡¯s thin sheet, then leaned over and stared at him. For a few seconds, and then kissed his forehead, Su Can felt a smooth spread on his exposed chest and face, the fragrance was pressing, itching and scratching, and he couldn''t help but open his eyes, and Tang Wu''s clear and compelling eyes faced each other.


    Tang Wu was obviously a little flustered. She was about to escape, but Su Can grabbed her hand. She turned over and put her in her arms. Chan actually feels a sense of guilt in this appearance if it is blasphemous.


    Tang Wu''s head was already leaning forward, the tied ponytail was lightly raised, the soft lips and Su Can''s mouth were bite, and the softer and smoother with the moist and warm breath of orchids, puffed into the nose. Probably the brains of both of them were dizzy and couldn''t help but hum softly.


    Then the heads of a man and a woman were slightly frightened and separated at a distance of five inches, listening to any sound that this house might have, the door, the room, and even the moonlight penetrating through the window and the foot of the red brick wall outside. The sound of grasshopper.


    Everything was fine, and then the two people looked at each other and smiled slightly, the beauty of the beauty was charming, like a fairy under the moon, and the goddess fell into a dream.


    Tang Wu''s chest rises and falls, and his gaze flies from Su Can''s eyes to the corner of his mouth, as if there is a huge temptation there, and it is heartbreaking to ask, "What will happen if I die?"


    Su Can couldn''t help but hug this delicate body His eyes flashed through the red light in pain, and he said briefly, "I will kill, and the jade will be burned."


    Then he pulled away Tang Wu¡¯s pink nightgown, and grasped the firmness of her chest with his hands, gently pressing, warm and soft, Su Can¡¯s inner world that has been rough today is as clean as being blown away by the wind. peaceful.


    Tang Wu entangled Su Can like an octopus, and the moment he pushed into her softest place, tears were drawn from the two lines of his beautiful eyes, and the voice came with a gentle and clear throat, "Die, you have to be well. "


    Heavenly Palace Jue.


    Su Can forgot what year tonight is.


    Under the deep night, Lin Luoran was lying on the bed. Just now Tang Wu got up and went out. She had already opened her long eyes. At this moment, she looked straight ahead, her eyes flickered, her hands wrapped around her body, her beautiful legs curled up. , Her toes were tight, perhaps because of the cold in the middle of the night, her body trembling slightly.


    ===================


    I would like to use this chapter to ask for a monthly pass.

 v6 Chapter 172： meet

    The sky was bright, and through Tian Qi''s bedroom on the second floor of the townhouse, one could pass through the canopy of paulownia leaves almost as high as the window outside, and see the clouds like cotton wool.


    The daylight has not risen yet.


    Tian Yan lay on the bed, with complex contradictions in his mind. Like a sheep, he used the dried hu¨¡hu¨¡ petals in the hu¨¡ bottle next to the big bed, which is too big for a person, like a sheep, and muttered, "Get up." Get up, get up, get up...


    It turns out that the bed here is 1.8 meters tall. Since I moved over, that bed has been with me for more than six or seven years. She once counted love letters on the bed and spent countless examinations for middle school and university on the side of the bed. Days like beans. Only two months ago, the bed was changed by my mother, and such a big bed was assembled. According to my mother''s words, sooner or later I will use a big bed. Fastest update of novel chapters


    I really pushed myself out before I got married.


    Regarding matters with Xu Dong¡¯s family, women at the level of his mother¡¯s level are always discussing, facilitating, and making arrangements.¡± When he will enter Xu¡¯s family in the future, the most positive thing in the family is his mother, and Xu Dong¡¯s The mother was even more likely to have decided to die sooner that she wanted this daughter-in-law.


    She used to give one thousand New Year''s Day money every year. Even for Tian Cai''s annual New Year''s Day money, it was a single large sum. And she had always wondered why Xu Dong''s mother would give herself such a large amount. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Now that I have grown up, I finally know. Last year, Xu''s mother gave three thousand New Year''s Eve money, and this year she directly sealed five thousand.


    Holding the thick red envelope, it seems that there is still the responsibility brought by the money. Tian Xi would like to think that when she receives such new year''s money next year, will she have already walked with Xu Dong in the big banquet circles" was praised by many people, restricted, just like a celebrity catwalk. At that time, She should smile too.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s hesitated and anxious. Her best friend Zhang Qian once said, "You should be content." Now there is someone like Xu Dong who has a good family background and a good talent. The character is also good for you. Since childhood, I know the foundation." What do you want? Look around Yang Jiaqian married Lu Xiaofu. "They just opened one, and they still shine every day, like a BMW. Guo Shu''s married Zhao Xing and complained about her husband playing games all day long." Even if his dad is the chief, he will be a small civil servant in his entire life." Besides, people still grow crookedly. You said that Tian Cai is still picky at this time, saying something is not ready, not deep, etc., right? Is it time to anger and complain? There is no choice, no choice, and hastily passed. "Youth goes without a pause...", "No choice" often used to think about Tian Lang and felt tight in his chest and a little hesitant. Today, lying on the bed, I also feel that my chest is difficult to express." After counting the last piece of hu¨¡ petals, "get up."


    She finally got up from the bed "was half awake and half asleep last night" but she was still a bit more energetic. She lowered her head and looked at the pillow on the bedside" and drew a map of Russia. She itched her teeth when she saw Tian Yue. The pillow smashed and smashed on the bed, and said, "You still cried. I haven''t cried in college. The **** foreigner is really...


    I think of the quarrel with last night again." Once she got angry, she often talked too much. Now when she thinks about what she said last night, she woke up and washed in the mirror. Because of her emotions, she brushed her mouth and bleeds. Now., Xiu eyebrows lightly frowned" "Who made him aggressive."


    Thinking of that, Tian Yue opened her door to go out at about 6:45 on time." Then he opened the outer iron door and creaked. Then he went on the public road with some morning fog and air-conditioning in the morning. ,trot.


    On the way, I passed by the gate of Su Can''s house several times and saw the small building quietly. There are two paulownia trees with new shoots in the yard.


    But in the end, when she finished running, she never saw the figure who would run laps in this yard every morning.


    Tian Lang opened the door of his own house with "Squeaky". With this sound, his heart seemed to have lost something important at that moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I slept till dawn, yesterday was a mixture of sadness and joy, breaking Su Can''s biological clock in a straight line, almost making him not want to get up from the sofa. It was Su Licheng''s phone call in the room that woke him up.


    Then everyone got up and washed. Su Can and Tang Wu happened to meet at the sink. Tang Xiaowu, who was going to take the toothpaste and toothbrush, turned red. "As if afraid that Su Canjiong would be spotted, he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Lin Luoran scratched his head in a waterfall-like show and appeared upstairs, and then while talking on the phone with Lin Yanwu," he stepped on slippers and walked downstairs. Lin Yanwu might not know what happened to them in Huangcheng." At this time Probably it would not be possible for him to know, so I called to ask Lin Luoran how he got here, where he lived, where he lived, whether he lived with Su Can, and lived together. So much.


    This is the case between Lin Luoran and Lin Jianwu. If they make a phone call or two or three sentences, they will make false claims. He also tried to persuade the lady of Lin Luoran to use her mouth and not to use her hands, but Lin Luoran has never developed in the direction he expected. He often beats him with a bruised nose and swollen face. Fight for a while, resentment ever since.


    When he got bigger, Lin Jianwu went down in an awkward manner under Lin Luoran¡¯s more and more revealing light." The two of them looked fat and slim when they stood together. They didn¡¯t look like brothers and sisters. They also made the people around them have the urge to save the beauty. Lin Jianwu, who has this resentment, doesn¡¯t blame every day for asking someone to help subdue Lin Luoran¡¯s goblin. Well, as long as you marry someone, the water will be thrown out." It¡¯s worthless, and was taken by her husband. After shaking up, three observing the four virtues, then you can express the grievances that have been ravaged in the past, and stand up and live out the dignity of being a brother.


    Who knows that at this moment, Lin Luo is unmoved, his brows are lazy and he said to the side of the phone, "Not only live together, but also sleep together. I don¡¯t need to disclose the details to you, so I¡¯ll hang up." Then on the other side of the phone, Lin Yan said. Wu stretched out her fingers and broke the button in a shocked voice.


    As always, I walked lazily to the side of Su Can, who was full of bubbles, but his eyes were wide." He looked up at him and laughed, "Morning. "


    Then I took a cup and toothbrush and went to another washroom. From beginning to end, Su Can was ignored like a wife.


    The breakfast prepared by Zeng Ke was steamed stew and soy milk. Tang Wu held the stew with chopsticks to "chew slowly, and eat one or two." Another sip of soy milk was really a pleasure to watch. Lin Luoran took the wisps of her head and tore it down and put it in her mouth, joking with Li Pengyu from time to time. It seems that the kind of good girl and weak posture last night was just a short-lived wonder in her life. She was still Lin Swordswoman at any time.


    A table in front of the steaming soy milk is gentle and beautiful.


    But now in the family compound of the Phoenix City Committee and Municipal Government, "probably only in this small villa to the northwest, is such a warm and comfortable scenery."


    Unexpectedly, the winds and rains of Dense Weaving came to "Su Licheng took several calls." One of them went to the study to get angry.


    Su Can made a few phone calls after eating to make arrangements. At this time, he should not be sloppy. He immediately asked Lin Guangdong to contact the provincial newspaper group, the back office of the magazine. Lin Midong had also heard about this. After listening to Tang Wu, Lin Luoran was safe It is because Wang Ming feels distressed that "Benz S350" mentioned a new car less than a month ago, and it was only half a month after it was licensed. "It is said that the engine above the front fender, steel beam, water tank" engine must be returned to the factory for overhaul, and the whole car is completely repaired. Five to six hundred thousand. However, when Su Can said that Guo Changsheng, the president of the newspaper group, would contact him, Lin Guangdong was still a little puzzled, "Guo is a figure out of the world, and the newspaper group almost occasionally comes out to take care of "not to accompany his grandson to Europe" or to Beijing and Shanghai. He played golf in places like Guangdong that have been in the golf industry in recent years. He has a great influence, but the newspaper group gave Jiang Tongwen to the province. Gao Heng, these people, did not hear the news of his return to Chengdu. "Is it a mistake?" You are sure. "


    "You just wait to pick up people." Su Can said.


    Then the person at the provincial newspaper group contacted Lin Guangdong and said that the plane Guo Changsheng had just got off was already in the chairman''s office, and he had an appointment with him. After entering the office, Guo Changsheng said, "Wang Shuji called me back after a single call. It seems that at the critical moment, my old bone is still a bit useful." The factory soon, the provincial newspaper group''s The special reporter team was divided into three groups and entered Huangcheng separately.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After making arrangements for Lin Guangdong, Su Can immediately got up and Li Pengyu went out to drive. Several people were going to the provincial inspection team." After all, Geng Luoxiang still has a record report and needs to do related work.


    The office of the provincial inspection team is very lively." The director and deputy bureau of the Phoenix City Public Security Bureau arrived. When they saw Su Can and others, they eagerly greeted him. Zeng Ke was worried about a few people. This kind of thing, the whole family is dispatched." She must also be alone, so she followed. Director of the Municipal Bureau Fu Xinren saw Zeng Ke, Sucan and others look at it." Then he walked up, putting on a smile, "Mayor Su¡¯s wife, the Municipal Bureau has already followed up on this matter. I believe I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Zeng Ke said, "I believe it" and also believes that Group Leader Geng will handle it with you. "


    When I heard Geng Luoxiang''s name, Fu Xinren''s expression was a little strange, repeatedly saying yes. Feeling tricky, Xu Changcheng had already greeted him overnight. Under his words, big things were changed into small things, and small things turned into small things. Without Geng Luoxiang''s supervision, these should not be a problem, but now it seems that you can only look at Xu. The Great Wall and Zhou Zhaofeng have reconciled in the background." If Geng Luoxiang still doesn¡¯t know how to promote, he can transfer people to go through the provincial government. The pressure of the provincial government¡¯s intervention is gone, and he can rely on the energy that he promised to be in Huangcheng on Tuesday. Isn''t it possible that this thing can''t be handled well in the end?


    Lin Luoran answered the call after finishing the record, it was her parents. When something went wrong, Wang Bo knew for the first time that Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu, and others might not know, but it was inevitable to inform Lin Luoran''s parents, and this was another reason for thunder and electricity. First there was a call from far away in Beijing.¡± Then there was a call from Lin¡¯s mother, Lu Jiaying, saying, ¡°Your grandpa also knows. This time, let''s see how to explain to him. "


    Lin Luoran''s grandfather was a person Wang Bo would have heard of in awe. But it''s just a shameless temper. Otherwise, when Lin Guozhou and Lin Mu Lu Jiaying were married, they wouldn''t think that their son-in-law was incapable and hadn''t given him a straight look for years.


    These years have been relatively better. Lin Guozhou is now smoother, and he often does the work of the spokesperson of the Ministry of Information of the People¡¯s Republic of China. Although Grandpa Lin Luoran is less with him, he has seen him more often on TV, but he feels that his son-in-law is starting to be a son-in-law. Zhou Wu and Wang Zheng''s eyes were pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Luoran stuck out his tongue and said, "Fortunately, the new year has passed, and school will start again soon, and it will be another quiet year. There is no need to go back to see Grandpa''s Lei Gong face. "


    Lu Jiaying knew that her daughter was naughty even in front of her, but she was a serious person. Knowing Lin Luoran¡¯s temperament for Lin Guozhou, this has always been criticized by her. Lu Jiaying, who works in the Ministry of Public Security, asked about the Lin Luoran incident. the process of. I asked about the enforcement of the Huangcheng police again, and there was a big dissatisfaction in her words that she would forcefully intervene.


    It seemed that overnight, Xu Dong''s case became explosive news that everyone in Huangcheng knew, and it became the focus of attention from the top and bottom. He was arrested for deliberately driving to intercept and hit another vehicle, and has been detained by the public security organ for investigation. It depends on what happens next.


    What kind of situation is this, many people don¡¯t believe it at all. Everyone knows how the Xu Great Wall Xu family¡¯s outstanding foundation in Huangcheng is and how the network of influence is intertwined. Any relative of the Xu family will bring it out." The most outstanding elites in all fields dare not easily offend it.


    And Xu Changcheng¡¯s personal network involves some officials in the province. In recent years, he and Zhou Zhaofeng have been tough on the backstage. Even Li Yinliang, the mayor of the Municipal Party Committee, and Yang Wanli, the mayor, are still unable to circumvent the need to carry out work and implement the actual work. The two of them sometimes even have pressure from the province, which is not simple.


    Su Can''s deeds are even more shocking. It seems to be angry, but this not only beats up people violently," and puts them in the trumpet. People with a little keen sense of touch can probably smell the scent of changing the sky.


    He had been busy until late evening when Su Canzhong came back. Su Licheng was already at home. He also went out for a day today. His efforts on Xu Dong''s case directly affected all aspects of the city, and he had to deal with some of them personally.


    It''s too late to come home to cook. Zeng Ke plans to cook some pasta for everyone.


    Su Can said to Tang Wu Lin Luoran, "Or we go out to have a barbecue, there are seafood barbecues nearby. When you are not here, Li Pengyu and I often go there."


    Zeng Ke gave Su Licheng a few noodles at home. "Say you guys go out to eat Su Can and Tang Wu Li Pengyu Lin Luoran packed up and went out, going along the road to prepare to leave the municipal committee family compound.


    When the phone rang, Su Can picked up and looked at the call. After thinking about it, he finally hung up after not answering it.


    He has hung up the call for no fewer than five today. It is not that he doesn''t want to answer, but he doesn''t know what to say after answering. He hasn''t thought about it so far.


    They all walked around the corner of the road. "They saw the location of the open-air parking belt near the gate of the municipal party committee and municipal government''s family house. Two cars were parked under the street lights." A green beetle and a black Chrysler.


    The seven men and women who came out of the inside are standing beside the two cars at the moment, as if they just got out of the car.¡± It seems that because of a major event, everyone has endless words and looks anxious, and they heard the road being hu¨¡. At the inverted corner covered by the tree, the phone rang twice in the night, which was still silent.


    Then the crowd was still talking to Zhang Qian. "Tian Yue, who almost wanted to drop his phone because he didn''t answer the phone for a day, saw Su Can walking out of the hu¨¡ tree.


    And the tall and beautiful Tang Xiaowu and Lin Luoran behind him

 v6 Chapter 173： broken

    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Three


    Tian Tian Today, all the people are the best friends she can convene to advance and retreat with her. There is Zhang Qian, Chen Yining, who is known as the school flower in their middle and high schools, even colleges, and even their entire school years, and her friend Yang Jiaqian. , Guo Shuran. Even because of Xu Dong, the husband of Guo Shuran, a small civil servant who always only needs to be locked up at home to play games, was enthusiastic about him. Today, he drove everyone over by himself, and he wanted to see the outsider who can make the highest ecological environment in Huangcheng turbulent.


    The people present were relatively close to Tian Tian. Compared with Xu Dong''s friends who are not cold to Su Can now, they can talk to them better, and they can discuss and solve the problem together. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    They originally went to Tian Tian¡¯s house first, and then called Su Can to come over. The purpose was to mediate. Although Su Licheng came to Huangcheng to be the deputy mayor, after all Xu Dong still had his father Xu Changcheng on his head, and both sides got up. , The kind is not what everyone wants to see, presumably it won''t be what he wants to see.


    Of course, if you meet Su Can for a while, the crowd will not criticize you, joking, and now everyone knows that Mayor Su¡¯s son Su Dashao¡¯s prestige, is it not a bull to beat Xu Changcheng¡¯s son to tears? It is estimated that Huangcheng can be passed down for two or three years, and this kind of classic will be enduring in the future. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    But calling Su Can to mediate is also a bit of a gunpowder negotiation. The people simply think that Su Can and Xu Dong really are not pleasing to the eye, or think more deeply. Su Can might have no plans to stand up for his father. It must be the highlight of Su Licheng''s strength, and he is finding Xu Dong''s flaws, so it is logical. But at this point, you may not die anymore. At this time, everyone adjusts and takes a step back. Maybe things still need to be done.


    But at any rate Tian Tian is also Xu Dong¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Before he came, everyone had already urged the overall situation to be important, worrying that Tian Tian would slap Su Can and slap it as a big deal. This outsider is even Xu Dongxu Great Wall. I don''t care about it, and being an enemy of him is really not something that these young people with a family and background in Huangcheng would like to think. Even the qualified Xu Dong ended up being beaten and detained. They thought they were so far apart that they might have to act by chance.


    However, Tian Tian was unable to reveal her true thoughts. In fact, at the beginning of Xu Dong¡¯s matter, she sounded a little mixed with all kinds of flavours. On the one hand, people around her felt that she and Xu Dong would be together sooner or later, so she seemed to be supposed to show her. An angry look is normal. But fortunately, she didn''t feel that this matter involved her face problem, and if there was any fire, her heart would not be as angry as the people around her thought, or even a little bit.


    Perhaps what made her feel anxious was that such a big incident happened between Su Can and Xu Dong, not to mention that Xu Dong was directly detained afterwards. This almost means that Su Can may be separated from them in the future and become a person of two worlds. Can''t blend into them anymore.


    Even if some people don''t have the same fart with Xu Dong, and they don''t have much friendship, but at this time, they have to draw a clear line with Su Can. Because once there is a bias, it may be rejected by others. Never stand in that circle anymore.


    So Tian Tian was a little angry, because all the long waters she envisioned, the days will be long, and even the sudden regular life of the day when she wakes up and laps every morning may never be possible again.


    Obviously, everyone did not expect that what they saw this time was not what Su Can and Li Pengyu, a pair of people with unusual sexual orientations, imagined, but a group of four people.


    Lin Luoran and Tang Xiaowu who suddenly appeared had something that made them unable to react.


    Perhaps because of the outstandingness of the two women, even Zhang Qian, who has been paying close attention to Su Can¡¯s movements recently, ignored Su Can first, subconsciously wondering where these two women are supermodels, but if they are models, they have always maintained the crown of school flowers when they were students. Chen Yining is currently working as a plane model, but obviously, seeing the two women, her calm expression for thousands of years reveals a kind of unnaturalness. It is because women are inherently more dangerous and lethal than themselves. Naturally. Some kind of alertness.


    Many people reacted and watched Tian Tian nervously, worrying that she would become impulsive in the future. After all, Su Can has hung up her phone more than five times today, and she was still crazy just now.


    Su Can scratched his head, thinking that he couldn''t avoid it anyway, Tian Tian had already stepped forward, and others tried to hold her, but it was too late.


    When she came to stand in front of Su Can, she was about 1.68 meters tall. She was a head shorter than Su Can. She was usually slim and had a prominent temperament, but at the moment she came to Tang Wu and Lin Luo, who were about 1.70 meters away. It doesn''t look outstanding. Under this invisible pressure, Tian Tian seemed to have seen nothing. He didn''t expect Xingshi to ask sins. Instead, he smiled slightly, "I called you many times today, maybe you didn''t hear it. , Has never returned to me, like this, are you going to go out?"


    Su Can tried to distinguish the smell from Tian Tian''s unusually peaceful smile at the moment, but nodded, "I''m hungry, and I''m going out to eat something."


    "It seems to be a coincidence. We are all hungry. Why not be together, I have a treat?"


    The friends around Tian Tian looked at her eagerly. First, they didn¡¯t expect that she was not as excited as Xingshi questioning her as they imagined. On the contrary, it was a Tian Tian that they had never seen before, and the most important thing was that they I only went for a big meal in the afternoon, and now my stomach is bulging, but everyone seems to be represented.


    Under Tang Wu and Lin Luoran''s increasingly questioning eyes, Su Can couldn''t help but nodded with a headache. Seeing Tian Tian''s figure turning around, Lin Luoran looked at Su Can hurriedly, and said, "It seems that your new friends in Huangcheng are pretty good, the girls look very beautiful."


    Tian Tian, ??who was walking in front, turned his head, looked at Lin Luoran, and said, "The same is true for you." Then she and her buddies next to the car were quite expressionless.


    Lin Luoran was startled at first, then smiled, and said to Su Can''s ear, "This girl is pretty solid, I like it."


    Su Canbai glanced at her, "You are not a man, you like to have farts" but he was thinking of countermeasures.


    A crowd of people came to the seafood street behind the commercial center of the city pedestrian street to have a barbecue.


    I sat down at two wide tables, but they were quite distinct from each other. One table is where Tian Tian is waiting for others, but Tian Tian is next to Su Can, and Zhang Qian is next to Li Pengyu on the other end. But it''s not embarrassing anyhow. They are all adults and are not so easy to get out of the way. Guo Shuran''s husband is obviously a frequent visitor here-he usually follows the various relations of the department. I took the menu and ordered some of the best dishes at the barbecue stall. Stir-fried crayfish, dry pot crawling shrimp, king ribs, braised scallops and cabbage crab yellow soup were served in turn, which made people very appetizing.


    It was the first time that Guo Shuran saw his husband, who could say ten sentences and would never say a single sentence, eloquently talked, although he did not see the girl''s eyes falling out and looked like a prodigal son. At any rate, I know the people who are married. My husband¡¯s abnormality may not be seen by others. Guo Shuran is not a taste. I want to dare to love your usually suppressed humorous cells and language expression ability. Now I feel like a flower. It''s blooming, if it wasn''t for his man''s face, she would like to reach out and pull his ears? In front of Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, she felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    Zhang Qian suddenly became a little unhappy. She who was active on weekdays was suddenly very quiet. When the person next to her talked to her, she also laughed, "Oh" twice, clearly absent-minded. He raised his head and looked at Tang Lin''s two daughters and Su Can from time to time, and his eyes were sad and heart-wrenching. As a result, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran looked at themselves more and more times. Su Can really wanted to say what you see me doing, I didn''t do anything.


    On the way, Tian Tian asked about the origins of Tang Lin''s two daughters. Tang Wu said, "Driving from Rongcheng, I arrived yesterday."


    Now, the voices of the best friends around Tiantian who were still talking are all reduced. Looking at the two women, they probably guessed it before, but now that they are confirmed, the whole process and outline of the incident are roughly outlined in their hearts. come out.


    Xu Dong was detained for deliberately driving to intercept and hit another vehicle. According to Xu Dong¡¯s friend who was arrested at the time, it was reported that they were blocking a car on the road. Xu Dong ran into him because he deliberately crapped the other person. Su Can arrived. When I just witnessed this situation, I am afraid that things will become a big deal.


    "Su Can, buddy, I''ll call you buddy, I''m older than you, so you just listen to what the brother said, Xu Dong has been jumping a lot. We all know this. Used to him, we also understand. To be honest, how many brothers, if not because they can play together, who can stand Xu Dong''s temper. But after all, things are already like this, others have been beaten by you, and others have been arrested. I guess I¡¯ve never experienced this kind of suffering since I was a child. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big situation now. I see, this matter, or just forget it.¡± In the end, it was Guo Shuyao¡¯s husband who said it. This was their original purpose. Su Canruo To stand up, Xu Dong happened to hit a hole. A person who is usually very energetic, and now he is planted. It stands to reason that Su Can has achieved his goal. I believe that Xu Changcheng has to admit that he is soft. This kind of thing , Not to the point of immortality.


    "If you want to say that, I won''t drink this glass of wine." Su Can smiled, put the wine glass in his hand, and said, "It was the leader of the provincial inspection team who arrested him. You really think I can influence him. People from the provincial department, he violated the law, how to deal with it, I can''t intervene, nor even my dad can intervene."


    Everyone stopped talking. It seemed that the real situation was not as simple as they had predicted. Su Can''s real purpose is probably not just to suppress Xu Dong with Li Wei, so as to make Su Licheng more courageous. Thinking about it later, everyone felt a possibility that faintly shocked and frightened them all. In fact, at a time when the strings in all aspects of Huangcheng are now very tight, on such occasions, if you don''t pay attention, maybe Su Can''s words sometimes inadvertently are enough to make someone with a heart deduce something bigger.


    Of course, some of these people may vaguely think of Su Can''s greater purpose behind Su Licheng, which may affect the personnel situation in Huangcheng, but at this moment Xu Changcheng, Zhou Zhaofeng and others have no way of knowing to beware. Of course he is still working hard. How to use all aspects to save Xu Dong.


    "Will Xu Dong be sentenced very seriously?" When everyone was silent and thoughtful, Tian Tian looked up and asked Su Can, "Does that advice on your phone yesterday mean that you already know the possible answer."


    "I don''t know what the so-called answer is. I just think that a person who ignores life and doesn''t know what respect is, is not an ideal partner worth entrusting. If such a thing does not happen this time, Xu Dong will be so unscrupulous and domineering. Sooner or later, something will happen. This is not a question of probability or luck, it is an inevitable question."


    Someone around said in a low voiceXu Dong¡¯s temperament is indeed a bit crazy, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily ignore life. It¡¯s too serious.¡± After all, Tian Tian is the person who wants to discuss marriage with Xu Dong. In any case, they are an enviable couple. People around them naturally don''t want to see a scene of regret, and they say good things to Xu Dong.


    Tian Tian didn''t seem to be entangled in this question at all, nor did he defend his possible future partner, as if it didn''t matter anymore. He just glanced at the two daughters of Tang Lin, looked at Su Can, and asked in a daze. "You couldn''t go camping yesterday, which means you have to pick up Tang Wu and Lin Luoran."


    Su Can nodded, "Yes, I said to pick up my wife. You are not the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. You don''t need to report in detail."


    With a bang, the wine glass beside Zhang Qian fell and fell to pieces.


    Tian Tian felt that in her 23-year-old life that was calm and clear as a lake, the little beauty that she had hoped for for the first time seemed to be broken at this moment.


    ===============


    Mao''s new book "Jian Ye", ISBN:, everyone knows. After "Jian Ke", another classic is about to be born.

 v6 Chapter 174： 5 years and 10 years

    Chapter 174-Five Years and Ten Years


    The street food of Hetiantian and others ended up unhappy. At the end of the check, it was more than 300 yuan. It was originally planned to pay, but Tiantian got up and took out his wallet and couldn¡¯t help but say that he paid the money first. It seemed that he was stubbornly executing. Her previous promise was the same.


    Seeing everyone who entered the family courtyard separated, the Chrysler took everyone away, and there were Zhang Qian who looked depressed, and everyone who did not get a clear answer. Originally thought that meeting with Su Can put a few words to make a reconciliation, and then pulled Su Can into his own. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Similar to Yang Jiaqian and Guo Shuran, these couples may not have any careful planning. They will have to walk in Huangcheng in the future. Su Can is the son of the third-ranked deputy mayor of the city government. There is a mayor among friends. His son, even though they have some backgrounds in the family, they have different levels before and after. After all, they are Tian Tian''s friends, and the circle of Xu Changcheng''s son Xu Dong is still far away from them, and with the addition of Su Can, they will naturally rise.


    But today, things are far from being as easy as they thought. The inside story, even instinctively, allows them to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Thinking of the possible actions behind the Su family, as well as their ambitions to set fire to the body at any time, they all wished to be as far away as possible from Su Can. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    For Zhang Qian, Tian Tian had ordered some before. It is unlikely that Su Can is still single, but what can be the problem of falling in love? It was just a whim of hormonal impulses between two people. It is not uncommon for the leakage to fade and finally fade away.


    Love is only a matter of two people, but in the end, getting married is a matter that involves two families and even more people. How many people¡¯s love long-distance races will eventually go their separate ways, and that person on Yangguan Avenue who has always been on each side of the road, does not remember the past? Ears and temples grind together, embrace each other tightly, and promise for life. Time really is a castration knife.


    The concept of love and marriage has a deep understanding of Zhang Qian, who has been in love for more than ten or twenty times since childhood with a slightly prominent appearance and emotional intelligence. Even in the middle and high school, if Zhang Qian and Tian Tian choose one, Tian Tian is by no means the most famous person in the grade, but Zhang Qian was muttered by the boys in the grade, and many people even commented on it. The kind of woman that men want most.


    In fact, in the middle and high school era, who can really understand the meaning of this sentence, but Zhang Qian was indeed very brilliant at that time, often swordsmanship, and fell in love with the most unremarkable and taciturn man in the class, and was the most handsome boy in the class. In the past, I was competing for the first or second place in grades by men, and once walked hand-in-hand on the green lawn with the recognized school grass-level guys. Even the university and even the university, Zhang Qian¡¯s boyfriend traversed all corners of the country, and even had a relationship with a foreign student. Have a relationship. So far, her ex-boyfriends still remember her. This is a woman who knows the fun of life. Although she is not beautiful at all, she has a good temperament. Getting along once may be enough for a long aftertaste.


    Although she has mostly been in love, Zhang Qian has no bad reputation since she was a child. The main reason is that although she is bothered, she is clean and self-conscious.


    So Zhang Qian is definitely not a foolish idiot, sometimes even more sober than Tian Tian knows what she wants. And it was also the first time that she showed the sense of "removing red makeup, holding butterfly wings, never dancing with the sun, and just adding fragrance to the monarch" that she wanted in Su Can. This man could make herself tired. Return to the forest like a bird to seek the power of the harbor.


    Otherwise, after meeting Su Can again, she also invited Su Can''s family to dinner through her parents. This was absolutely impossible before Zhang Qian. You must know that from childhood to her ex-boyfriend, she guarded them strictly and never let anyone step into her house, let alone let her parents show their faces.


    Zhang''s father, Zhang''s mother, who knows his daughter''s sensibility, will treat Su Can''s family with enthusiasm and go all out to support Zhang Qian.


    Therefore, Zhang Qian has always been in contact with Su Can with a strong self-confidence. It is certain that he can finally defeat the unrealistic love of Deputy Mayor Su in the distance, and ultimately the two people will return to life.


    But after seeing all of this, after seeing Tang Xiaowu and Lin Luoran, she had accumulated confidence in herself and grasp of men''s capture in the past ten years. I know that if it is any of these two girls, she has no sense of chance.


    This year, Su Can''s spring in Huangcheng was the best in her life.


    Chrysler carried the people back home on their way home.


    In the car, Yang Jiaqian¡¯s husband Dong Bin asked, ¡°What kind of person is Su Can? I always think his appearance and age are easy to deceive. Talking to him has a sense of coldness.¡±


    "The details are not quite clear, but what we can know is that his old man Su Licheng, I am afraid he has greater ambitions in Huangcheng. The lid is lifted." Guo Shuran, who drove, said justly.


    "I''m not sure? The problem will be serious in this way. It''s just that the dispute between Xu Dong and Su Can is jealous. It may be easy to handle in the end. After all, Xu Dong was at fault first, but if this matter is aimed at Xu''s family Let¡¯s talk about it, that¡¯s a big problem. This Su family is too courageous. After so many years in Huangcheng, the Xu family¡¯s signature weight is very sufficient. Is it just Xu Changcheng who is the deputy mayor? Xu Dong Of those three aunts and two uncles, which has no influence in every aspect of Huangcheng, the provincial leadership is also related, otherwise how could the Xu family depend on it. Su Can and his dad Su Licheng, if one is not good, it may be caused by the fire."


    Chen Yining frowned, "Actually, Xu Dong''s family has always been very problematic. He has heard about the relationship between his father and the Qingshan Group. After so many years, I don''t know how much he eats or uses. If he is investigated, Will Huangcheng have a little sunshine every day?"


    "Chen Yining, in this case, it''s enough for everyone to talk to each other. There are too few officials now, if there is nothing wrong with them, and there is a Xu Dong''s house, so what? , You can be in this position, will he not be in the same position, won¡¯t it make the situation worse. The Xu family at least knows the bottom line, although everyone knows how their wealth accumulation came, but these years, Huangcheng In all aspects, improvements have been made. The relatives of the famous entrepreneurs in the Xu family did indeed do something to win glory for Huangcheng. The situation is at least stable, and maintaining stability is a major issue in the province. At least the situation is now very balanced. , If something goes wrong with Xu Great Wall, Phoenix City will probably be in chaos for a while. There will be no more people who can hold them down, big and small officials. The harm caused by this chaos is better than Xu Great Wall¡¯s reign. The time is small? In these years, the senior officials in the province probably know clearly, but Xu Changcheng¡¯s behavior has always been within the tolerance range. It may not be without these considerations. So in many cases, what is needed is not idealism, and It''s realism. You can see clearly, this is reality."


    Chen Yining was slightly startled, she couldn''t tell what it was like, she felt heavy depression.


    Everyone in the car has the same expression. Everyone is an adult. They are no longer the teenagers who dreamed of a better life when they were students. Those who can realize their ideals amidst material desires are all extraordinary figures with great wisdom. They are all left in history, and most of the people in the car will not write a single stroke of history in their entire lives. They are also one of the masses of beings who must know how to adapt to the environment and conform to reality.


    The speaking husband Guo Shuran paused and said, "So I said that Su family, if you go deeper, I am afraid that you will not be able to protect yourself. The most likely is that you will lose both sides. No matter what kind of person Su Can is, idealized, or very Ambition, after this step, the final will not be a good ending. I am afraid that the fortune of the Su family has also come to an end."


    The three groups of senior reporters from the Provincial Press Group who entered Huangcheng were divided into three groups in the following days.


    Go all the way to the barrier lake to investigate the illegal occupation of provincial cultural relic villas for private use. All the way to investigate the inside story of the 13 hectares of land acquired by the Huangcheng Land and Resources Bureau on its three land bundles and transfers. The other way is to the source of industrial pollution in the upper reaches of the Yan River that flows into the city from the barrier lake, where the owner''s factory of Qingshan Charcoal is located.


    The reporters from the first two routes all returned without success and were all blocked from the door. It was obvious that after Xu Dong''s incident, all aspects of Huangcheng were stretched tightly, a little airtight.


    Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. is one of the subsidiary industries of Qingshan Group. Huangcheng used to be a famous garden city surrounded by green spaces. Of course, the title of this garden city is not so true. The unique environment made the Huangcheng Charcoal Industry grow wild and prosperous. Many of the chemical waste gases produced in the process of carbon production are mostly discharged directly into the sky, or polluted water sources by flushing with water.


    This is the main source of air pollution in Huangcheng.


    The dammed lake flows into the Yan River in the urban area. Local citizens have long reported that because of the traditional industrial production, a large amount of toxic waste water and waste gas are discharged into the river area near the Yanhe Lintan Chemical Industry Company. In the year the smell was so foul, reporters from the Provincial Press Group were blocked by employees of Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. during the investigation. It is said that some people like the underworld drove more than a dozen carts of bread to the scene, beating all the reporters, reporters and photographers. Seven of the staff included were hospitalized, and one was seriously injured, and their lives were not out of danger.


    At this moment, the office of the chairman of the Provincial Press Group Building in Rongcheng, the group''s senior executives did it. Wang Shengli, the assistant to the chairman, came in to hand in a document. After Guo Changsheng checked and signed, Guo Changsheng''s phone rang and answered. Guo Changsheng heard it. The voice frowned, but he still smiled, "Oh, Minister 6, you have to call the provincial party chief to take care of it." Guo Mingyao, the second son and assistant, was about to leave. Seeing Guo Changsheng waved his hand, picked up the project page while making a call and flipping through it, he had to stand by and wait.


    Seeing Guo Changsheng talking on the phone with 6 Rumin of the Propaganda Department of the Provincial Party Committee, Guo Changsheng''s face was uncertain during the whole process, and his hands were a little heavy in the end.


    After thinking for a while, Guo Changsheng looked at his second son and said, "Do you know what 6 Rumin is calling for?"


    Guo Mingyao was stunned, and said gloomily, "Could it be Huang Chengsheng''s business."


    Guo Changsheng nodded, "6 Rumin greeted me and asked me to put out the situation in Huangcheng. I said it was impossible to destroy, it was Secretary Wang Bo Wang''s intention. He asked me two questions. , Asked Wang Bo to stay in his No. 1 position in the province. He could stay for a few years, I said five years. He asked me again, 6 Rumin declared that he could stay in the provincial party committee for a few years. I said ten years."


    Guo Mingyao''s face was hard to look like, "Dad, he is putting pressure on you, and he wants you to figure out who can have the last laugh."


    "Even 6 Rumin showed up to him. This Huangcheng Xu Great Wall is very capable." Guo Changsheng sighed, and then sneered when Guo Mingyao''s heart sank, "He only thought of 6 Rumin. Wang Bo could stay in that position in the province for five years, and he would sit still for more than ten years. He didn''t expect that if I told Wang Bo intact these words, how many years could he stay in the position? Something bad"


    The news that the provincial newspaper group sent a reporter to investigate the incident that the Yanhe River in Huangcheng was contaminated by industrial toxic substances was beaten, and the news spread quickly.


    It seems that a fuse was immediately ignited. Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry was established under the leadership of Xu Changcheng three years ago. There are shares of Qingshan Group. The local power of Qingshan Group is deeply rooted. Now the provincial government is in Cha Qingshan Group. Maybe the local police will practice favoritism and cheat, and even leak out the news.


    So when the second group of reporters arrived, a special investigation team from the Provincial Public Security Department accompanied them. The armed police broke through the block and arrested the suspect who caused the incident, and the chief reporter drove straight in.


    For a time, Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Company was suspended for investigation, and news that Huangcheng Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng was suspected of corruption and embezzlement of state-owned assets appeared to be circulated in Huangcheng.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran drove to the city this day, this is the industrial park two years ago, adjacent to the agricultural and forestry area of ??Huangcheng, in front of a small charcoal factory appeared in the jungle.


    In a few days, Su Can, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and others, this windy winter vacation is about to end, and will soon leave Huangcheng.


    Su Can went out early in the morning. Everyone thought he planned to go out under the breathtaking and intense situation in Phoenix City where the rain is hitting. They all came to the industrial area on the outskirts of the city.


    In a small factory, four or five middle-aged men in suits and ties have long been greeted at the door, for a face in their forties, a little vicissitudes of life, but just such a face in a dark suit, but also for the arrival of Su Can and his entourage Exuding panic.


    When everyone entered the factory, Li Jinsheng, the head of the charcoal plant, was still excited, "Mayor Su¡¯s son made a special trip. This is already a great support for our Jinsheng Carbon Industry."


    "The front end of our charcoal plant is the Huangcheng wood flooring production base. There are agricultural and forestry wastes at various prices per ton, such as wood chips and straw. My father is the carbon king of southern Zhejiang. After I came to Sichuan, I started at the age of sixteen. I went to the mountains and forests in China with my father, cutting wood and burning charcoal with ancestral techniques. At that time, I opened a logging farm in Xiahai and invested tens of millions. It was about 1996. At that time, many people regarded me as Xia Haifu. However, in 1998, the Yangtze River Basin was flooded and the country closed the mountains for forest cultivation. The logging plant that I invested in ten million yuan was overwhelmed by the policy overnight. After a long period of depression, I finally settled down in this Phoenix City and resumed my old business."


    Following Li Jinsheng''s depth, the more he talked about it, the more he couldn''t help it, and his tears were whirring, but when it came to the industrial problem of making charcoal, he suppressed those bitterness and said, "Through learning from experience, our charcoal machine uses agricultural and forestry waste as raw materials. The whole process of making charcoal does not produce any pollutants. The paired wood chips and straw are sent to the drying furnace through the pulverizer, through the pipe **, and the rod making machine presses the rod body, and then sends it to the carbonization furnace for carbonization. No regeneration output Pollution mechanism charcoal and process charcoal. The combustible gas of the carbonization furnace can be used to burn electricity, and the other part of it can be cooled to become wood tar, wood vinegar and other by-products, which can still produce economic effects.¡±


    Su Can nodded, "The specific investigators will come to your plant as soon as possible. If there is no problem with the feasibility plan, I will invest 5 million yuan in advance. Forty percent of the shares. I will fight for the policy side, and try my best to quickly raise your mechanism charcoal and charcoal craftsmanship to the leading position of Huangcheng in the shortest time. Old Li, there is still a glorious life, miss I hope you will make persistent efforts in the future and promote your Li family charcoal industry. In the future, you will not only be rich in Huangcheng, but also be the charcoal king of a province."


    Li Jinsheng is an old man in tears. He was favored by Su Can, and he was concerned by Deputy Mayor Su of Huangcheng. After years of failure in his career, he seems to have finally seen the light. Three generations are charcoal merchants. I hope that this craft can''t be ruined by me."


    Walking through the factory area, everyone had mixed feelings. Tang Wu Lin Luoran was infected by Li Jinsheng, and his life was ups and downs and never gave up hope. Only such a man can be a man. Both girls have the urge to cry, with red noses. Lin Luoran still groaned, "I have been nervous enough these few days. I thought that your conscience took us to see the green mountains and green waters and eat some delicious food. As a result, Su Xiaocan, who was very uncomfortable in my heart, made you extremely guilty."


    Several people climbed up the hillside, and under the woods was Huangcheng. Only then did Su Can say to Li Pengyu and Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, "Huangcheng has always been a big city for the carbon industry, but the pollution of the carbon industry has been around for a long time, and the air has become turbid. In the urban area, you can see the charcoal industrial plants with chimneys directly inserted into Yunxiao, but most of them are messy, high energy consumption, heavy pollution, exhaust gas and acid mist produced in the process of charcoal production, which are serious to the human body. The upper reaches of Yanhu Lake The ignited flames seen above the Qingshan Carbon Chemical Plant are formed by the discharge and combustion of coke oven gas, which is vividly called "lighting sky lanterns." In a village near the plant, most young people suffer from rhinitis, pharyngitis, and lung gas. The swelling is caused by pollution and because of this way of deciding on the last, a lot of by-products that are enough to generate profits in the process of carbon production are also wasted. It is a waste of waste, and the people in Huangcheng have to pay the price of the environment at the expense of health. The city has been burdened for too long."


    "The planning ills of Phoenix City have a long history. If we want to completely eliminate these pollution and hidden dangers and open up the situation for my dad''s economic work, it is absolutely the best choice to start with clean energy like machine-made charcoal in recent years. The country¡¯s forest protection policy has become more stringent. If this continues, many charcoal plants in Huangcheng are expected to suspend or switch production. Now the national charcoal market is beginning to be in short supply. At present, the annual demand for charcoal in the fruit chemical and metallurgical industries is 10,000 tons. , The food and catering industries also demand 10,000 tons. There are also 10,000 tons of charcoal exported to South Korea and Japan. This is a 10,000-ton market, and the export price of charcoal per ton is at the price of 100 yuan. There are more than 200 export markets alone. If the carbon-making industry that can be seen everywhere in Huangcheng is promoted by Li Jinsheng¡¯s advanced clean carbon manufacturing technology, Huangcheng said that it will not become the largest source of machine-made carbon production in the country. This will be a poor financial income for Huangcheng, which is less than one billion yuan per year. Look, what a huge supplement will it be?"


    "Perhaps after this change, Huangcheng''s economic data may be among the best in the province in just a few years."


    These ideas incorporate Su Can¡¯s rebirth wisdom. Mechanical charcoal is the general trend and trend of the future charcoal industry. Whoever has the leading opportunity now can take the lead in the layout.


    For Su Can, improving the environmental problems of Huangcheng for ten years, improving the most primitive industrial foundation, building a solid industrial foundation, and obtaining huge financial income will be an indelible trace of Su Licheng''s official career.


    It seemed that it was the last thing he could do for the city when he was about to leave Phoenix City.

 v6 Chapter 175： Good policy

    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Five


    "To change the status quo in Huangcheng, it is not only in the carbon industry, but also in some basic coal smelters, coking plants, and carbon companies. After the due diligence is over, you must carry out related acquisitions and company mergers as soon as possible. ." Coming from the Li Jinsheng Charcoal Factory in the industrial park at the northern hill of Huangcheng, he and Lin Guangdong interacted with each other in the car.


    Lin Guangdong said on the other end of the phone, "The overseas department of Big Pineapple Holdings has registered Phoenix Industrial Co., Ltd. and Phoenix Investment Holdings Co., Ltd. in the Cayman Islands with two special purpose companies. As long as Big Pineapple Holdings conducts due diligence and verification. Come out, we will take action. "w novel chapters are updated fastest


    The due diligence is not only a comprehensive and in-depth information collection and verification of Li Jinsheng¡¯s charcoal plant in terms of business, property, law, management background, market risk, technical risk, capital risk, etc., there are no major problems. Phoenix Investment Holdings Co., Ltd., registered by the Cayman Islands, will control Li Jinsheng¡¯s Jinsheng Carbon Industry.


    The legal person of Phoenix Investment Holdings, the chairman of the overseas structure will be Su Can¡¯s right-hand man Lin Guangdong, and Li Jinsheng will be the general manager, responsible for related industry operations.


    "When will you arrive in Huangcheng? The Dagoushan Coal Mine is our bridgehead for entering the coal mining and washing industry. The estimated value is about 10,000 yuan. You can refer to it first. If possible, let Huangcheng Industry acquire it as soon as possible." w" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    Lin Guangdong said, "When I arrive in Phoenix the day after tomorrow, I will ask Jiang Ming to act as the general manager of Phoenix Industrial, or Li Jinsheng as the deputy general manager, and the corresponding financial directors and core management personnel will be appointed by us, directly under Big Pineapple. The holding will effectively supervise and control Phoenix Industrial."


    Also controlled by Phoenix Investment Holdings Co., Ltd., Phoenix Industrial Co., Ltd. led by Su Canxin will continue the acquisition of related coal mines and coking plants in Huangcheng. From the end of the vacation and Su Licheng to Huangcheng to take up his post, Su Can mostly did the work of his father¡¯s staff. Sometimes he would also read some reports in Su Licheng¡¯s study and the internal reference materials of the city of Huangcheng, plus Zhang In front of people like Shen and Yao Ming who knew everything about Huangcheng, they still had a good grasp of some situations.


    From the aspect of acquisition and adjustment, Huangcheng Industry can improve and solve the current low concentration, unreasonable layout, and even chaos of the current Huangcheng coking coal-to-carbon industry.


    "It''s no wonder that you have been adjusting relevant information for the past few days, and you have frequent appointments with people familiar with local conditions such as Zhang Shen and Yao Ming for tea. In this way, you have already figured out the direction." Waiting for Su Can and Lin Guangdong After talking over there and hung up the phone, Li Pengyu, who was driving, said to Su Can.


    He didn''t expect that while dealing with the Xu family, Su Can was still considering the resources of the coke industry in Kaihuang City. His vision and thoughts were really quite different from ordinary people.


    The car was returning to the city. Su Can looked out the window of the car. There were a lot of banyan trees retreating from both sides of the road. He said, "Huangcheng has abundant coking coal resources, but it has never been effectively used. When I first came, Just thinking, my dad wants to improve the situation in Huangcheng and gain the generality of Huangcheng. Apart from the economy, what else can be the fastest to let the people of Huangcheng see the actual effect, the most substantial and meaningful thing?


    "I saw another rule before that Huangcheng was selected for the most beautiful street in the province, and couldn''t even get a consolation prize. This made the people in Huangcheng generally very angry. The people generally criticized the problem of urban pollution and paid for the environment. Cost, but without the corresponding results, anyone will be discouraged. To improve the environmental problems of Huangcheng, which has been criticized for a long time, is the most realistic thing at this stage. The current coking coal-to-carbon utilization rate is too low, and the comprehensive utilization level is too low. If there is no improvement, in fact, the coking coal furnace gas produced in the coke production process is an important industrial and civil fuel. As a national strategic scarce coal, most of the tar and crude benzene products produced are discharged due to incomplete recovery. Not only the environment is polluted, but also a lot of the economy is wasted in vain. I think if these poorly managed coking coal-to-carbon companies are to be taken down one after another, the equipment level will be upgraded uniformly. I have seen some domestic developments that are relatively advanced. The tailings recovery system and the fly ash separation system are systems that efficiently utilize value-added resources, but after all, they cannot be effectively introduced because of the strong local protectionism in Huangcheng or some well-known reasons involving high-ranking officials. Everything was lost, which delayed the exhibition of Huangcheng for a long time."


    "How many coke companies do you plan to buy in Huangcheng, how many sets of such systems and how much money do you need?" Li Pengyu asked, Su Can just sketched it out, and he felt that this is a huge territory.


    "I can only intervene in the coke companies that have the biggest problems and the most negative impacts. In the early acquisition plan of Phoenix Industrial, about 15 million will be used to complete three coal mines and five carbon companies in the next one to two years. In addition, Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., which is now in trouble, and the acquisition of a coking plant. As for equipment upgrades, how much does it cost to pretend the value-added recycling system? For modern coal processing enterprises in China, using such a resource recycling system, the price of a complete set is probably between 3 million and 10 million."


    "Do you have so much money?" Lin Luoran glanced at Su Can.


    "Facebook also needs cash flow." Tang Wu also frowned. Facebook is Su Can¡¯s industry, which is also one of her careers in disguise. She began to gradually learn about Facebook, whether as an internship or related to the economics she learned in her studies. Professional research, know the current situation, to mention Su Can.


    Su Canyu turned his head to face the two women in the co-pilot, and smiled without worry, "It is a problem when there is no money, but sometimes it is not a problem."


    When I returned to the family courtyard of the Huangcheng City Government, I passed by the Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Company in Yanhe on the way. There was a mess at the door. Workers were sitting at the door, and there were many crowds onlookers.


    After returning home, Su Licheng happened to be in the study room. Hearing that Zeng Ke said that he had just returned from a meeting of the municipal party committee, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and Li Pengyu were watching TV outside. Su Can entered the room and had an interview with Su Licheng in the study room.


    "You are really not sure about acquiring Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Company. That company is not so easy to handle. There are still dozens of employees who need to be relocated. The current problem is two situations. Although the employees of Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Company hate the factory executives to get rebates. , Collusion with senior officials and other issues, but these people originally belonged to the Qingshan Group under the factory, and the government promised to retain their treatment. Now many people outside are very happy about the closure of the factory, but how can these employees'' lives be solved? For them, it¡¯s a catastrophe."


    Previously, Su Licheng opposed Su Can¡¯s involvement in the acquisition of Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry. It was not because of the business conditions of the children of leading cadres. In fact, Su Can had many ways to circumvent this regulation, such as Lin Guangdong as the corporate legal person of Phoenix Industrial and Phoenix Investment.


    I''m just worried that it is a mess. It is not easy for my son to earn money step by step. This is not a trivial matter. A random sum of money may be millions. How many people can get rich overnight and how many people can get rich? And now the municipal party committee is focusing on discussing such a problem. Although the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Li Yinliang did not mention the Great Wall today, he was obviously watching the direction of the wind. The Provincial Press Group and Xu Changcheng were pinching each other, and there were people behind him. If not absolutely necessary, he would not drip into this muddy water, but the most urgent matter. It is to solve the problems of these people.


    Su Can had no choice but to say, "Of course there will be a complete restructuring. I''m afraid that the management of Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry will be completely rotten, so the original management will have to be replaced. In this regard, my dad will give you the bottom line and only leave the most basic level. Employees, as well as their original positions, have to be relocated, moving from the upper reaches of the Yanhe River to the lower reaches. This is your newly planned bonded area. I am afraid that there will be a 6th coke enterprise to relocate. You need to give the most favorable policy for everyone to see. The determination to go to the city government can attract the most thorough reform of the coking and coking industry in Huangcheng."


    Su Licheng took a cigarette and nodded, "I will discuss the implementation with Mayor Luo, who is in charge of the industry."


    "Dad, since you are in charge of the economy, you still need your help for other things. I expect to acquire three coal mines, five large-scale carbon plants, and now Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., and a coking plant, but in the end all need to be carried out. Equipment upgrades. The old West District of the Coal Preparation Industry in Huangcheng produces 10,000 tons of raw coal each year, and processes 10,000 tons of clean coal for export. At the same time, it is accompanied by more than 10,000 tons of washed coal, coal slime and 10,000 tons of coal gangue. These available resources For many years, it has been treated as waste, or wasted in vain, causing environmental pollution; or sold at a low price. When the market is low, the price of tofu is even 5 yuan per ton. According to city statistics, Huangcheng spends 200 million yuan every year to treat these by-products after coal preparation"


    Su Licheng listened quietly. He knew all of this. When he saw the shocking coal mine in Huangcheng, only people who had been there could experience the shock. Human beings are greedy for resources, and they are shocked by the violent nature. If the current h¨²n chaos can be improved, as Su Can¡¯s plan said earlier, not only the improvement of the environment visible to everyone in Huangcheng, but also the huge economic benefits hidden, he asked again, "Where are you from? Rich?"


    "The domestic machine-made carbon production enterprises are mostly full of advanced Japanese carbon-making equipment. This parameter is about 20 kilowatts of electricity per hour, producing 100 grams of water with a water content of 4%-6%, and a density-kg/m3. Rice carbon rods, and a domestic factory wants to introduce such a mechanism carbon technology fee, the asking price is generally more than ten thousand US dollars." Su Can will get the information from Li Jinsheng, listed to Su Licheng one by one, "Jinsheng of Huangcheng The charcoal industry was the rich of Xia Hai in the 1990s. Dad, you told me that Li Jinsheng, whom everyone knows about, Li Jinsheng Xiahai¡¯s charcoal factory closed down, and because of the unsuccessful equipment of the Japanese, he was caught by Japan. The people took away the investment in the new factory, which made the situation worse. After three years, he built a charcoal plant that consumes less than 12 kilowatts per hour, 250 kilograms of water content is less than 1%, and the density is up to kilograms per cubic meter. . It is far more advanced technology than Japan. The price of the charcoal making machine in the general factory is only nearly 21 thousand, but it implies extremely high maintenance costs and lost work costs in the future. Li Jinsheng¡¯s rod making machine is priced at 60,000 yuan, But the electricity bill saved in one year is 40,000, and the cost of machine repair labor is nearly 10,000. I believe anyone will count it. It¡¯s just that the factory is too small at this stage and it is inconvenient to promote. If it can be listed as the green project of Huangcheng this year, As a project mainly supported by Huangcheng, there is no problem for such a rod making machine to quickly open the southwestern market."


    "Li Jinsheng. Heh, that was when you were a kid. The richest person in Xiahai City was overthrown by the national policy. How many people sighed," it seemed to recall Su Licheng''s memory.


    Su Can thinks so, this is not going to return, the times have changed a lot under the butterfly of his own rebirth. At the beginning, his family was nothing but a dazzling figure like Li Jinsheng. Now it has been unconsciously. It''s a different life situation.


    Su Can has his own plan. Li Jinsheng''s advanced clean charcoal machine is promoted, and the sales revenue is a big profit supplement. At the same time, the promotion of such carbon-making technology in Huangcheng is enough to change the ecological environment of Huangcheng''s small and medium-sized carbon-making enterprises.


    "Similarly, UU Kanshu has acquired some heavily polluting coking plants and coking plants. To improve pollution and increase the value-added utilization of resources, it is necessary to introduce a more advanced recycling system, and I cannot buy this system. It is necessary to assemble all the factories. This is a huge sum, or at least about 40 million. However, as a project to benefit the people of Huangcheng, I think it¡¯s possible for Huangcheng¡¯s finances or commercial loans to be granted. Fight for"


    "Dare to love you because you hit the abacus on my head." Su Licheng laughed, but he was really moved. However, the finance of Phoenix City must be used, or the government will dominate the bank. This is not a trivial matter. Now that he has enough prestige and achieves this, it depends on whether he can bring down Xu Tuueren or marginalize him in this game. Otherwise, these so-called reforms and improvements are just wishful thinking.


    After smoking the last puff, put the cigarette **** out in the ashtray, looking at the bright sky outside, Su Licheng thought, Xu Changcheng used his background in the province to put pressure on the provincial newspaper group, while paying back all kinds of things. The news was blocked, and some major issues of Qingshan Real Estate might even be covered and transferred under s¨©. He jumped so badly, is it time to completely capsize.


    =================


    There is one more chapter, which must be coded for everyone. If you can''t wait, you can get up tomorrow morning to watch the update.

 v6 Chapter 176： betray

    Chapter 176 Betrayal


    "Deputy Director Li of the Provincial Department is my old classmate at the Party School of the Provincial Party Committee. Everyone''s brothers for many years have an influence on Zhao Lijun, who is now in power at the Provincial Department. He is just an inspector with no real power. Please eat his attitude, it seems that he does not intend to take our tricks, after all, he is too young, in his thirties, really take himself seriously? Some things are unnecessary, I think I should give Lao Li a call The phone, this Geng Luoxiang is always there, it¡¯s not an issue, is it"


    w Novel chapter updated fastest


    In Xu Changcheng''s office, he is discussing with Executive Deputy Mayor Zhou Zhaofeng.


    When Zhou Zhaofeng heard what Xu Changcheng said, he thought that he used to hear Xu''s family so arrogant. He didn''t take it seriously. Now these things have exploded one after another, only to see the real deep in Xu Changcheng''s bones. , He has this arrogance in front of him, but you can imagine what others should do. When most people feel the oppressive force in front of him, they will feel trembling in their hearts.


    It is also conceivable that Xu Changcheng was originally ranked third in the city government. When the mayor Yang Wanli moved his place and Zhou Zhaofeng became the mayor, he naturally became the executive deputy mayor. Then he was at the peak of his career. He can also embark on the throne of the mayor of Huangcheng, and maybe he can resolve the treatment of deputy ministerial level before he retires. It is a smooth and perfect trajectory. But in the middle of the journey, Su Licheng crossed in. One can imagine how frustrated he was. Of course, resentment in the heart may not necessarily show up, but with Su Licheng''s unavoidable unhappiness, they finally got to where they are today. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In fact, at the level of theirs, it is impossible for anyone to grudge easily at the beginning, and they will not easily knock down whoever is. It¡¯s the mayor Yang Wanli who has conflicts among the several deputy mayors, but at most everyone just looks at each other all day, and it¡¯s not easy to deal with each other. It is impossible to say that a true life-and-death struggle is impossible. No one has any. Personal connections.


    But there are always situations that will push two people who were originally unrelated to the opposite side, and even come to the current step with Su Licheng.


    Zhou Zhaofeng watched Chengzhu''s Xu Changcheng in ¨­ng for a long while, and finally said, "Do you have any handle on Du Wei from Qingshan Group? That woman is not easy"


    Xu Changcheng turned his head and sneered, "Lao Zhou, it''s not that I said you. For women, you are too scared. The woman Du Wei is like a fox, but she also understands what she needs. She knows that Xu Changcheng can give What about her, me, she is the next thing to be done, not to mention those things in her villa, you all know how deep she m¨ª I am, of course I don¡¯t mean she can die, but Yu Gongyu s¨©, she You have to stand with me."


    Then Xu Changcheng patted Zhou Zhaofeng on the shoulder again, and said, "His success in Su Li is supported by Wang Bo, and he can''t help me. They still don''t understand that there is the "shell" of the Qingshan Group here, passing through those eyes. Dazzlingly, even those from the Commission for Discipline Inspection should not want to find out the evidence. Could it be that just a few articles in the newspaper can bring me down? It''s a bit naive."


    Zhou Zhaofeng nodded heavily, and then smiled at Xu Changcheng, "Old Xu, Xu Dong, this baby, what did you plan on there? Secretary Tian¡¯s daughter, but a beautiful girl, missed this village. This shop is no longer there. I have been thinking about what Xu Dong and Tian¡¯s girl were like when they got married, and then I¡¯ll feel like, oh, we are all.¡±


    Speaking of Xu Dong, Xu Changcheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a bit of resentment, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say hello to Lao Li of the provincial government and take him away from Geng Luoxiang. Once Geng Luoxiang withdraws from Phoenix City, the pressure on the provincial government¡¯s side There is no such thing as Xu Dong, a stupid pig. Didn¡¯t he expect that Su Licheng¡¯s family would use the question to make this happen, and he asked for it. It¡¯s okay to shut him off for a week to reflect on it.¡±


    Zhou Zhaofeng laughed, "Secretary-General Tian talked to me last time. He was still a little shocked when he heard about this. Old Xu, don¡¯t worry, but he also said it. Although he thinks that Xu Dong¡¯s child sometimes I was a little bit greedy, but this child is not bad in nature. The matter must be investigated clearly. He believes that Xu Dong is fine. In my opinion, Secretary-General Tian is still waiting for the matter to be dealt with. , Still what should be done"


    Xu Changcheng snorted and said, "That old fox, he probably hopes that Xu Dong can''t get out. He has always had a prejudice against Xu Dong, but because of everyone''s face, he certainly can''t disclose such a hindrance. What''s more, his daughter is still willing to be Xu Dong¡¯s girlfriend. He is now against me, and when his daughter enters Xu¡¯s house, I don¡¯t believe he will not consider her daughter."


    Zhou Zhaofeng nodded and looked at the shady incident in the Rongcheng Daily on the desktop about the provincial newspaper group¡¯s interview in Huangcheng. He smiled slightly, waved his hand to Xu Changcheng, and said, ¡°Sure, you have a good idea, then I Just feel relieved and leave." As always, his easygoing appearance got up and left lazily.


    Walking down the nineteen-story building of the city hall, and came to the large staircase with European-style pillars, Zhou Zhaofeng''s cell phone rang, and he picked up the voice of a woman and asked, "How about Xu Changcheng?"


    Zhou Zhaofeng frowned as if his eyes were stung by the sun. He rubbed the corners of his eyes that had been suffering from eye disease all the year round. More than that, it''s really not a great talent"


    After a pause, Zhou Zhaofeng''s face was expressionless, as if the easygoing just now had disappeared without a trace, and said, "Is there a possibility that he can''t speak anymore, but this is not the case." The possible thing Xu Changcheng is always too arrogant, thinking that their Xu family weaves influence in all aspects of Huangcheng Rongcheng, they are the real tycoons, but he still does not understand that he is proud of doing something. The relatives and friends of the CPPCC members of the entrepreneurs who have achieved achievements are nothing but a handful of weeds that grow chaotically in the face of real power, which can be uprooted at will."


    In fact, what happened next was that Xu Changcheng called Deputy Director Li, his old classmate of the Party School of the Provincial Department, and said about this, after Deputy Director Li um hum hummed over there. Xu Changcheng, who is still waiting for Xu Dong''s big things to happen


    Immediately after hearing the bad news, the Provincial Department sent an investigation team to investigate the case of Xu Dong deliberately hurting others by driving a car and eventually damaging other people''s property.


    Fu Xinren, the director of the Huangcheng Public Security Bureau who was originally in charge of the case, has withdrawn from the investigation because of an investigation showing that he has a special close relationship with the Xu family, and he has even been excluded from the supervision of another provincial department. In addition to the incident in which reporters were seriously injured and disabled by beatings at the Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry Plant.


    The large hands of the provincial government quickly suppressed. At the same time, another incident caused an uproar among many insiders. Everyone in Huangcheng knew that the president of the Qingshan Group, Du Wei, who had a background, took the initiative to explain to the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. The Great Wall¡¯s public power was used to invade and occupy the city¡¯s cultural relics villa land. In recent years, Xu Great Wall has used various methods to send at least 200 million yuan in benefits to Du Wei¡¯s interest group. As a reward for asymmetric transactions, it has received nearly 1,000. The fact of accepting bribes.


    When he heard the news at first, Xu Changcheng was still at home, his head banged, and the phone that answered the phone "pattered" on the ground, feeling that his life was suddenly blank.


    This news was nothing but shocking to many well-informed people at the upper level. Of course, for most people in Huangcheng, they did not even know that this happened. It was not until Xu Changcheng was informed by the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. It exploded and spread like thunder in Huangcheng.


    Xu Changcheng has successively exposed various issues, such as illegal bribery, love for five people, and nepotism. These years, he has opened the door for his relatives and friends to seek benefits in tobacco, real estate, and energy. Powerful and powerful capitals work together, seeking power agents to lay up their contacts and cultivate interest groups.


    When Xu Changcheng was transferred from the Discipline Inspection Commission Hotel to the detention center, he was still making a lot of noise, and he lost control of his emotions for a time.


    Zhou Zhaofeng finally saw Xu Changcheng in the detention center, who had not yet been isolated and tried in another place. Xu Changcheng spoke in a half-threatening and half-begging tone. Finally burst into tears, "Lao Zhou, for the sake of my colleagues for so many years, I don''t want to die."


    Zhou Zhaofeng finally sighed faintly. Before leaving, he said that as long as you cooperate, you can''t die if you say what you should say and don''t say what you shouldn''t.


    Xu Changcheng''s body shook slightly, and finally said dryly, "Then what about my son Xu Dong? What should he do?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be locked up for a few years, he will come out before you. But it''s something, and if you go to jail for a few more years, it won''t necessarily happen."


    Xu Changcheng sat down as if confessing his fate, looking straight ahead with his face completely blank. At this moment, all the glory and wealth, the grand marriage and marriage between all the children, and the courage and power of Huangcheng''s power and authority, all disappeared at this moment.


    These days, the Su Can¡¯s family has received news from Zhao Lijun¡¯s condolences, Wang Bo, Lin Guangdong, and even the Lin¡¯s and Tang Wu¡¯s parents have called. At the same time, being watched by so many people, Su Can''s house was very lively for a while.


    The news of the explosion in Huangcheng was also one after the other. I heard Wang Bo said that it was actually Du Wei, the female boss of Qingshan Group in Yanjuehuangcheng, who took the initiative to report the case to Xu Changcheng. Only then did he grasp his actual evidence in his hands. , It immediately implicated many officials in Huangcheng and even Rongcheng.


    And his son Xu Dong estimates that this trip will be prosecuted for the crime of endangering public safety in a dangerous way. It will be hard and fast to implement it. It is estimated that there will be no more than three years. Even when they came out, the Xu family was completely uprooted, the tree fell and the humiliation scattered, and the world was so cold that things used to be far away from the Xu family, but at this time they came too soon.


    "That was the case at the time. When we first arrived, we heard the most talk about the wedding between Tian Tian, ??the daughter of Secretary-General Tian of the Municipal Party Committee, and Xu Dong, the son of Deputy Mayor Xu Changcheng. Xu Dong also ran into the car where Su Can''s father was going to take office. Of course we don¡¯t have a good impression. But the two people¡¯s century wedding in Huangcheng, now seems to have completely broken up. Not long ago, there were still many people who looked forward to the fact that the circle of the municipal party committee and government is bigger? How many people are watching and looking forward to it. At that time, at the dinner table, there were some younger girls hu¨¡ obsessed, probably thinking that it was a combination of two, a modern version of the prince and princess." Li Pengyu is in front of Tang Wu and Lin Luoran on the sofa, he said. The painted one was talking about the things that happened when the two girls didn''t arrive in Huangcheng.


    "What will you have after eating at the Lakeside Hotel that day?" Tang Wu asked casually, as if she didn''t want others to see that she was actually concerned about this matter.


    "Later, Su Can didn''t intend to give Xu Dong a face~ www.novelhall.com~ and blocked his illegal Facebook account. Many people hated him deeply." Li Pengyu said that the two women couldn''t help but laugh. .


    Taking advantage of the gap between Tang Wu going to the toilet, Li Pengyu winked at Lin Luoran, "Su Can made a mistake that day. In front of so many people in Tian Tian, ??the sentence''f¨´er'' included you together. This Is it taking advantage of you and don''t want to get back with revenge?"


    Lin Luoran''s face turned a little red, and he glanced at Su Can''s back in the window, his face was sweet and gritted his teeth, "That must be revenge."


    ===================


    The second more sent.


    I couldn''t wait the first day and scolded me for going to bed. The next day I was full and awake to watch the update. Feel refreshed.


    If it¡¯s cool, I¡¯ll trouble you everyone to drop your tickets before you count the monthly tickets. This is as entangled as someone in the book.


    I have to pick up people at the train station at six tomorrow, and go to sleep, brothers.

 v6 Chapter 177： Private talk

    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Seven


    Everyone in Huangcheng knows that Xu Jiaxu Great Wall, who has always been influential in Huangcheng, has stumbled. This incident is in the eyes of people who know the whole story. At first it was thought that Xu Dong had hit the new Ren Su Licheng''s motorcade. The contradiction and disagreement between the two parties cited.


    Many people know that someone in Xu Dong¡¯s motorcade was made a scapegoat. When Xu Dong and his party returned to Huangcheng, they only received the so-called ¡°traffic top penalty¡± of deducting points and fines of two or three hundred. Even their driver¡¯s license was not revoked. Any substantial punishment. But in the eyes of everyone, such a result is a matter of course. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Want to know who Xu Changcheng is in Huangcheng? For more than ten years, the Xu family has been arrogant, opening hotels, contracting projects, getting involved in real estate, coal mine energy, and even completing the construction of the new pedestrian street in Huangcheng. Although Ru Kou is in his throat, he understands that this is a reality that is hard to change. For more than a decade, how many people talked about the Xu family, and they have always been as solid as a rock in Huangcheng. Who can shake their roots?


    So Xu Changcheng¡¯s accident this time, the people in Huangcheng are like drinking Red Bull. Everyone is excited. They have experienced many major events in their lives. Only when the forces of the Xu Great Wall and the Xu family fell, and the mountain collapsed, was it a major event that stirred people''s nerves and was closely related. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This incident was originally a see-saw qualitative battle. Anyone who is familiar with the situation knows the contradiction between Xu Changcheng and Su Licheng. The vent of this contradiction lies in the mismatch between Su Licheng¡¯s son and Xu Changcheng¡¯s son Xu Dong, Lao Tzu. It is not uncommon for children to be in conflict with each other. I originally thought that this was the muddy water that no one would want to get involved in the conflict between the two families. Who knew that the next moment it would evolve to Xu Dong¡¯s driving and hitting a person, causing both sides to immediately turn their faces.


    The leadership of the supervision team under the provincial government detained people. The Xu family is still rushing to build momentum. Even the mayor Yang Wanli came forward and said two good things. At the mayor¡¯s meeting, he tried to reconcile the conflict between the two sides. It is obvious that Yang Wanli is also The rat throwing device was more or less affected by Xu Great Wall. But then the reporter from the provincial newspaper went down to investigate the pollution of the chemical plant. This was to touch the foundation of Xu Great Wall.


    The reporter of Guo Changsheng, a provincial newspaper group, was beaten. On the one hand, there was a big boss in the province who came forward to cover this matter. In the end, the gap was opened by Zhao Lijun of the Provincial Public Security Department who could not cover it. After the provincial investigation team came down. , The thing is a little vaguely moving in the unfavorable direction of Xu Great Wall''s influence.


    Originally, this matter was entangled with each other and involved many aspects of the game. If you want to really win the Xu Great Wall, solve the matter of not knowing the year of the monkey.


    But no one thought that Du Wei''s counterattack from Qingshan Group really pushed Xu Changcheng into the water, almost suffocating. Qingshan Group Du Wei confessed to expose some inside stories used by Xu Changcheng''s public power to convey benefits in exchange for bribes in return after asymmetric transactions. This is undoubtedly very exciting news for the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection who has grasped the situation.


    One day after Xu Changcheng was brought down by quarantine and control, the people of Huangcheng undoubtedly wanted to clap and cheer, but there were also many people who were involved with interest groups in panic.


    The strict media news supervision implemented by Xu Changcheng and others at this time is like the response of the provincial high-level newspaper group, and it has also opened up, although it is not as good as the large-page special topic "Huangcheng The Qingshan Group under the leadership of the former deputy mayor Xu Changcheng is full of inside stories, but it also clearly illustrates a series of problems such as the Qingshan Group¡¯s illegal land acquisition and construction of chemical plants in violation of regulations.


    On the other hand, in the new personnel announcements issued by the government officials in Huangcheng, there was a notice that Xu Changcheng had revoked the former deputy mayor of Huangcheng, and there were announcements on the adjustment of the positions and functions of some party and government officials.


    At this time, the person who had originally despised Su Licheng, the transfer cadre, had to face up to the key role played by Deputy Mayor Su in the process of Xu Changcheng''s downfall from beginning to end.


    Among the most of the official circles who watched the excitement in Huangcheng, the newly arrived deputy mayor Su Licheng became the background in the eyes of everyone, and his wrist was a rare and powerful figure. Many people lamented this person. It is often impossible to see before he is weak. The fall of Xu Great Wall this time has almost revealed the tip of the iceberg that everyone could not understand Su Licheng''s energy before.


    Compared with the blast of rain outside, everyone in Su Can¡¯s home at the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government¡¯s Family Home does their own thing step by step. Su Can just finished the phone call to Wang Yue from the other side of the window, and explained the whole process on the phone. , And her Mercedes-Benz compensation plan, Li Pengyu occasionally writes group programs in a notebook, and chats with Lin Luoran and Tang Wu who is watching TV about previous events.


    Zeng Ke tidyed up the things they wanted to bring back to school in the bedroom, and tied some special products with thin ropes, and gave Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and the other four people into categories, the sound of the food bags rubbed, and then left Huang. When they are in the city, they can just leave without forgetting something at the end of the day.


    There is a rare peace like the dust has settled down.


    In the end, the tranquility was broken unexpectedly. The caller was Zhang Qian, who said in a dynamic tone to let him get out.


    Su Can is not surprised that Zhang Qian, who was gentle and ladylike to him before, seems to have taken gunpowder at this time. He seems to have already expected things to reach this point, so there is no such thing that will come up at this time. This kind of emotion, just before putting down the phone, said lightly to the other end, "Well, you guys wait, I''ll be down in a while."


    The three of Li Pengyu and Tang Lin, who were chatting on the sand, all turned their heads to watch. The TV sound was very low. They were basically chatting just now, so as long as they are not deaf, they can hear that the Su Can¡¯s must catch up with the speaker. The sound from the microphone of the effect phone.


    Su Can glanced at the three people sitting around the coffee table chatting and eating fruits, walked to the door and put on shoes, "I''ll go out."


    Although Zhang Qian was emotionally overwhelmed while on the phone, when she actually saw Su Can walk out, the aura she had accumulated before, at this time, seemed to be discouraged after being pierced by a needle.


    She and Tian Tian are both in the pavilion in the central garden of the family yard. Before, this was not a garden, but there was only a central pond. They used to fish here together. At that time, the pond was filled with small shrimps and gray crucian carp, but now they are everywhere. It was a koi that had been fattened.


    Zhang Qian''s eyes were red, and Tian Tian''s eyes were also red. Su Can walked over, Zhang Qian gave him a vicious look, and then said, "Tell her yourself" and then went to the other side, not looking at Su Can in anger.


    Tian Tian was sitting on the bench next to the pavilion. It was cold today. She wore a plain dress. There was a faint glow in her eyes. Su Can could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. I had thought about such a scene a long time ago, but when I really ran into it, I was still embarrassed and bit my head and sat down beside her.


    Tian Tian gave him a white look, not wanting to look at him, and said coldly, "It was Zhang Qian who asked me to come."


    "Unfortunately, I was also yelled by her." Su Can smiled, and then found that Tian Tian had no smile at all, so he closed his mouth again, still embarrassed.


    Some things may have results, such as the Xu family who has been like a sting in Huangcheng for many years, but some things have no results, such as whether it will start tomorrow, and will I see it when I run the lap in the early morning. The back of this woman.


    After being silent for a while, Tian Tian took a deep breath and turned his head and said, "You told me before that marriage is the same thing as love. You want milk, bread, and the right one. I have tried to work hard. Accepted all of this, but in the end, you still gave me a result that was enough to make me "". Xu Dong was arrested, and Uncle Xu was Shuanggui. Have you ever thought about what Tian Tian is in the eyes of others? Look? The object of regret and sigh?"


    Seeing Tian Tian''s red eyes, Su Can sighed slightly, thinking that although Tian Tian''s previous words to him contained resistance to the future marriage between her and Xu Dong, it was probably just a momentary restlessness and unwillingness. , But these are just episodes. At the end, they will still come together in the praise, blessing, attention and envy of the people around them. There are luxury cars and luxury weddings, and there are blessings from the most powerful and wealthy people in the city. A prosperous life after marriage.


    How many people in this city have such an honor? People who hold wealth do not have such a face when they marry a daughter. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration for Tian Tian and Xu Dong to pay tens of thousands of attention.


    Su Can didn¡¯t know whether Tian Tian married Xu Dong in his unchanging previous life, whether the Xu family still thrived here relying on wealthy capital, whether Xu Changcheng went to retirement safely, and there are many problems in Huangcheng. It may be improved after one year. But it is obvious that this fairy-tale marriage that is enough to make people jealous of the prince and princess, but because of the changes in Su Can''s family, finally ends with the disillusionment of the present fairy tale.


    Su Canxian could not comfort Tian Tian, ??so she had to say, "Sorry." After a pause, "But I also reminded you that Xu Dong may not be a suitable person."


    Tian Tian nodded obediently, "Yes, but there are not so many perfect things in the world. My good friend Guo Shuran was at the same table when I was in high school, and she came back from the playground after class one night in the second half of high school. I, Xie Siqian told her that even if she is not in the same university after the college entrance examination, she must wait for him to get married at the university. Oh, Xie Siqian was one of the recognized schools in our school at that time, and her grades were also in the top ten of the year. I remember Guo Shuran and When I said this, I looked happy. Later, she went to Rongda University, and Xie Sigan was admitted to Beijing University of Posts and Telecommunications. After graduating from university, Yang Jiaqian fell in love with her current husband and got married. You have also met him, the head of the post. It¡¯s ugly, but he has a director¡¯s father. They got married and arranged everything from the house to the car at the man¡¯s house. They also arranged for Guo Shuran¡¯s cousin to work in the electric power bureau. Guo Shuran¡¯s family was very satisfied. Once we had an evening. Go out to play and ask Guo Shuran how an enviable pair she and Xie Sigan were at school, why they didn¡¯t go together in the end. She drank a lot and cried, saying that Xie Sigan wanted her to go to Beijing at the university, but they were both in the same place. It''s nothing more than the North Piao family, and everything started from scratch. In the end, she gave up renting and wandering, and chose to live a more peaceful life now."


    "Our other good friend Yang Jiaqian, you have also met her husband since junior high school, and now she married Xiu Cheng Zhengguo on a long-distance love run, but she kept saying that she really married Dong Bin, and she saw Xu Dong and the others at every turn. They were all BMW Ferraris, and their family Dong Bin used the family QQ as a treasure every day. She felt that she was ruined like this for the rest of her life. I felt too regretful after getting married."


    "So for marriage, the person who goes to the marriage registry with you is not necessarily the person who was going to be with him forever. The person who has been in love with you to the end is not necessarily the one you really want to spend your life with. People. They say they don¡¯t hit the south wall and don¡¯t look back, but sometimes even if you get hit with a **** head, you may not be able to find the answer you want. Getting married is like buying a car in a 4s shop, never Which car is perfect? ??What you love is not necessarily the person who can walk into the wedding hall with you, so what can''t I marry Xu Dong?"


    "It sounds reasonable at first, but it seems to make sense after thinking about it carefully." Su Can nodded, if his rebirth could cross the boundaries of fate and grasp the things that are currently uncontrollable, how could he and most people be different. The same.


    Tian Tian burst into laughter, and said, "Now my family has two attitudes towards you. Do you know how they are different?"


    "There is such a thing?" Su Can grinned.


    "My mother said bad things about you all day long, thinking that when you didn''t come, the people of the country were in harmony. As soon as you came, there was a problem with the Xu family. And my dad said that I want people, Xu Dong and Xu family are not the thing. One day or two days, it¡¯s not an accidental mistake. If I make a mistake, I¡¯ll be wrong. I¡¯m really married with him and reborn. I¡¯m really too late to cry by then. Do you think I should listen to me or my dad?"


    Seeing Tian Tian tilting his head and looking at him, Su Can really wanted to scratch his ears, thinking that Tang Wu and Lin Luoran in the family were hard to deal with, and Tian Tian in front of him was not an idle person. After thinking about it, he thought, "I should listen. You ** I am not accustomed to thanking others, nor accustomed to being thanked by others."


    "Why don''t you listen to you," Tian Tian frowned, and when Su Can was startled, he pouted, "No matter how you hear you are like cursing, in fact, my mom and my dad have the same opinions. , Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know the general situation, no matter how much you feel sorry for Xu Dong, the future son-in-law that she has calculated long ago, she can still tell whether what you have done is right or wrong, even though the things you do make all the things around me Everyone feels shocked, but still, you."


    Although I don''t expect much to be impressed by Huangcheng Tiantian and Zhang Qian''s group, but now listening to Tiantian''s words, it is undeniable that Su Can still feels that his original calmness is a little shaken, and his heart is like a warm current.


    Su Can still waved his hand, feeling that he was ready to leave. Tian Tian was not impatient, and said, "Will you run here in the morning during the next vacation of your university? Or, you have to manage Facebook I¡¯m on the Internet, and I don¡¯t have time to come back and accompany your dad as the mayor?"


    Su Can was stunned and saw Tian Tian smiling. Zhang Qian also looked at him, but the eyes that were red and swollen because of something before were more closely observed, as if he wanted to write down all the pores on his face.


    "I can only blame you for blocking Xu Dong''s account last time on a phone call. Then I called my friend in Beijing and asked about Qiao Shuxin in your mouth. I didn''t expect to get a big reward in the end. Tian Tian blinked and smiled, "Probably in the future, I will say that I used to go on a morning jog with you, and no one will believe it in the future, right."


    "Well, I still need an autograph." Su Can said.


    "Go away, you don''t pretend to die." Tian Tian was silent.


    Su Can smiled, "As long as I have the opportunity, I will still come back to Huangcheng. After all, the scenery here is also good, pollution control has been effective, and it is still very beautiful. If you come to spend a vacation occasionally, you will get married next time. When you come, remember to send me an invitation."


    Tian Tian smiled and hid the knife, "Why does this sound like this makes me feel the urge to kick people? Don''t worry, I still have a lot of candidates, and there are so many young talents who have come to call me these days. But when I came, Yishuaiguo also told me that he thought it was impossible before, and now he finally has the opportunity to show me his heart. I can still choose more and more choices, maybe I can still run into you like you, there is no bread. Milk is also good. It¡¯s enough for me to be willing to be a husband and child."


    Seeing Su Can''s silence, Tian Tian smiled, and took out a thick letter, with a sad expression, saying, "This is a letter from Xu Dong to me. With 10,000 words, their house is now like this. In this letter, he hopes that I can wait for him Su Can, shall I wait."


    Su Can took the letter in Tian Tian''s hand and looked at what Xu Dong wrote in the detention center. To be honest, his fonts are very beautiful, like others. The letter is really touching and true. He does not shy away from his shortcomings and the things that have made him memorable and unforgettable when he has been with Tian Tian over the years. The letter is full of fear, fear of what he has committed, and fear of losing Tian Tian.


    Su Can received the letter and returned it to Tian Tian, ??almost crying when she saw the expression on her face. It seemed that between her thoughts, Su Can could decide her next sentence.


    It seems that any moving movie story should end like this: A few years later, Xu Dong, who had come out of prison, came out of prison and finally walked with the outstanding girl who had been waiting for him.


    But this is not a TV movie promoting truth, goodness and beauty by the State Administration of Radio, Film and Television. As long as Tian Tian waits for years of youth for Xu Dong in prison, Su Can is very uncomfortable, and even very sad for this really good girl.


    He admitted that he was finally not a saint, shook his head and said, "Maybe you have been waiting for him to come out this way. Others may think it is a very great thing. But in my opinion, this is a very sad and even stupid thing. Sympathy is right. The compassion of the weak, we have many judgments, which can be angry, impulsive, passionate, or sympathetic, compassionate, but judgments about this matter should not be compassionate. Because of your compassion Maybe you will live in an unhappy situation for the rest of your life. When one day, you come back to your senses and your intestines are all regretted, and then it will be too late."


    It seems to have touched some kind of pain Tian Tian''s eyes reddened again, looking at Su Can, and said, "You mean, I should make my own choice and consider it for myself?"


    Su Can nodded. Tian Tian took out the lighter he had brought from his home and lit it with "Pata", igniting the thick pile of letters, and burning it up. The ashes disturbed and fell in the pond. Several fat koi quickly pouted and gathered together. Go up, ripples are everywhere.


    Then Tian Tian turned his head, wiped off the water stains on his cheeks, and smiled at Su Can, "Will you get up for a morning run tomorrow?"


    ==============


    This chapter is not easy to write. I have revised it many times and deleted more than a thousand words. Now I can barely make it. Originally, I promised that there is still a chapter, but it is probably too late to write it out. I will postpone it for two more updates tomorrow. Two days off before and after, not because of the difficulty of writing this chapter, but because of the trend of the plot that will continue after that, which is the key point, so it is slower. I apologize to all the brothers and sisters who are still waiting in front of the computer. Yu is suffering every day. At the end, I hope I can write better.


    ps Don¡¯t scold the plot for slowness, water, and some things must be included. That¡¯s why I write slowly. It¡¯s a tragedy to write less. I can¡¯t even convince myself. Everyone should keep scolding. Get up early and scold the grilled fish. Damn, refreshing.

 v6 Chapter 178： Bright

    But in the end Tian Nao still didn¡¯t wait for Su Can¡¯s morning run the next day. The flight of Lin Guangdong and others arrived in Huangcheng at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Can didn¡¯t know when they left to the airport. The newly-established Phoenix Industry and Phoenix Investment Co., Ltd. contract templates and various materials have come. In addition to Su Can and the new Phoenix Industry and the senior management of the investment company, more factors are related to the coal mines and coking plants that Su Can intends to acquire in Huangcheng. Initial contact with the coal washing plant.


    In the airport lobby, Su Can saw Lin Guangdong and his party of six. In addition to a clerical and two legal advisers, Lin Guangdong was surrounded by two men in formal wear. One was wearing a pair of glasses, and the other was only dressed outside. Shirt, seems to enjoy the cool air of Huangcheng early in the morning. The novel chapters are updated fastest


    Lin Guangdong waved when he saw Su Can and ** Yu who was driving over. They met. Among the two present, the man with glasses was called Liu Wei, and the tall and thin man in a light blue shirt was called Wu Jianshe. Ren and Su Can both shook hands separately, 6 Weidao" "I have known you, President Su, you are a legend in the mouth of our old classmates, and now I finally see a real person, too young." People say that many Internet companies have amazing explosive power, and I think this is also the case. "


    Another Wu Jianshe, although he might have been vaccinated before he came, was surprised to see Su Can, and said, "Then I will be the people working on the business of President Su and Lin from now on, and I hope to give more advice." "Fiction chapters are updated fastest


    Su Can smiled, "Well, Mr. Wu is strictly a senior, so I can''t talk about much advice. You are an expert in this area. You have been doing this for so many years. You are more experienced than us and you need your regular guidance.", Wu Jianshe is the former deputy general manager of Huoda Coal and Electricity Company under Shanxi Coking Coal Group. He was temporarily idle at home after some blows.¡± Su Can read his paper on coal and electricity in Nankai University and was very insightful. He wanted to make a career. people.


    Lin Guangdong moved and invited him over. Wu Jianshe''s annual salary in Huoda Coal and Electricity is 200,000." In order to get him, Lin Guangdong offered him an annual salary of 300,000 a year and took Su Can¡¯s current Huangcheng from Su Licheng. Reports on the status of the coking coal field were handed to him. Of course, he also listed some of the determination and preferential policies of Phoenix City. He first gave him a cardiotonic injection. The position of general manager of Phoenix Industry was originally assigned to Jiang Ming, and now he has also given this position to him. On hand.


    The deputy general manager is Li Jinsheng of Jinsheng Company, which is currently under the control of Huangcheng, by Su Can. Li Jinsheng¡¯s Jinsheng Company is strictly speaking the brother company of the newly established Phoenix Industry. It is responsible for the production and production of clean carbon energy and carbon making equipment Sales. As far as the coking coal field is concerned, it is relatively sparse, and Wu Jianshe is responsible for Phoenix Industrial. The combination of the two will be much better.


    And 6 Wei is a classmate of Qiao Shuxin at Peking University. He worked in the Big Four and later worked as a senior executive of an American investment company. He was also moved by the names of Qiao Shuxin and Su Can on Facebook, and now he is moved by Su Can. It is the first step in Su Can¡¯s plan to dig it over to become Phoenix Investment Holdings and be responsible for overseas netbsp; Phoenix Industrial will start to acquire a coking plant, three coal mines, a coal washing plant and several related carbon plants that will be acquired in advance. These will not change the weak industrial foundation of Phoenix City. We must profoundly change the status quo of Phoenix City. In the future, Phoenix Industry will have to become bigger and stronger to reach the point where it can cover Phoenix City in its entirety and even have an influence in the province. There are also twenty coal mines, several large-scale coking plants and coal washing plants on hand, so as to achieve the goal of spreading across the province.


    To achieve this, it is estimated that the required funds will be between 1.5 billion and 2 billion, such a large amount of funds." As long as Su Can is not a person who is not good at business, he should take it out in one breath. It is impossible to estimate that people in the whole country who can mobilize so much cash at one go without resorting to external forces, whether they are Yinfu or Mingfu, are only a few. Therefore, Phoenix Industry will expand to Huangcheng and even some coking coal fields in the province in the future. For corporate acquisitions, the necessary funds must be raised through overseas fund-raising.


    The 6 Wei of Phoenix Investment Holdings is Su Can who finally listed Phoenix Industrial overseas through the control of a Chinese-funded company to build a shell.


    There are a lot of people. One car is definitely not enough. Su Licheng also transferred his own car. After all, Phoenix Industrial is here to contribute to the industrial economy of Huangcheng. This is not a bus use.


    Everyone first went to Li Jinsheng''s charcoal plant, then successively visited and investigated the nearest coking plants" and the location of the future factory, and finally stayed at the hotel. After that, Li Jinsheng and Lin Guangdong were accompanied and received.


    In the evening, Su Can returned home. Su Li asked about the meeting today. Xu Changcheng was removed from his post and the division of functions of the municipal fu was adjusted. In the meetings held by the municipal fu in the past few days, he was trying to eliminate the government shock. On the other hand, it has to be assigned to arrange work. After all, the struggle for power is ultimately more and more turbulent. It is Su Licheng''s true achievement to achieve real results, to make achievements in Huangcheng, and to change the abuses and miasma that everyone has seen so far. At this time, you can''t dodge, and it is necessary to do more things.


    "Dad, look at Wu Jianshe, when 6 Wei and the others are in Huangcheng, you should find a time to meet with them. After all, they have to work here, and in the end they have to seek help from your tone, as well as business. Please try your best to give them a clear answer to the bank¡¯s loan approval. If you cannot rely on this batch of loans to introduce a resource recovery system, the coking plants we purchased will not be upgraded in the end, even if the address is relocated." A large amount of coke gas will be discharged into the atmosphere without any obstruction. "


    Su Licheng smiled, "You don''t have to slap your old man, the loan you want, at least you have to wait until Wu Jianshe and the others formally approve the project, and then start talking after the preliminary work, otherwise there will be nothing, I don''t know how. Go with Mr. Zhao."


    "So the bank is also online?" Su Can nodded, with Su Licheng''s tone, at least I know that the current resistance of Su Licheng''s ruling in Huangcheng is greatly reduced, otherwise, as soon as he came up, Su Licheng is ready to lead the project. "Commercial bank loans", it is estimated that not many people are willing to take care of you, or use all kinds of excuses to prevaricate. There is no way for monetary shrinkage. These bankers can make a sound statement, but your local officials have nothing to do.


    Perhaps many people sigh for Xu Changcheng''s fall, but more people are surprised to see Su Licheng''s wrists before and after the incident and Xu Changcheng who wrestled his wrists. The Xu family has been standing in Huangcheng for more than ten years before falling. Many people said in the discussion that they could see that Su Licheng and the Wang Bo of Rongcheng were really on the same road, even their wrists were so similar.


    When not moving, it is suffocating and dormant, but once you do it, it must be full of wind and thunder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­, but Su Can was still calm, and said, "Xu Changcheng is a bit weird, and I am still very suspicious." Why did Du Wei from the Qingshan Group turn the spear and give Xu Changcheng a fatal blow. Could it be that their internal contradictions have already been serious. "She took this opportunity to get rid of Xu Changcheng''s control." At this time, Su Can and Su Li were outside the balcony. In the living room, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Zeng Ke and others were talking and laughing From time to time, the light comes through from the shaded curtain to the balcony." The cool breeze is blowing outside, which is a bit refreshing.


    Su Licheng nodded, "This is also a possibility." But I feel that things are far beyond our imagination. After the two regulations, Xu Changcheng confessed to many things in the generation and admitted his mistakes in a very timely manner. The key point is that in the construction of the new pedestrian street in Huangcheng, "not just him, Xu Great Wall," and even Zhou Zhaofeng could not get rid of it. What''s more, for so many years, he promised that the people on Tuesday have always been a community of interests, but after this incident, it is not to say that Zhou Zhaofeng has no relationship. In the Great Wall''s generation, Zhou Zhaofeng''s mistakes were reduced to the level of malfeasance at most, and he was not the slightest threat to him. And I see what Huangcheng and the provincial government mean. For Du Wei of the Qingshan Group who took the initiative to replace the problem, it is estimated that she will be punished lightly in the end, even if she does not hurt the quagmire."


    "In this way, all the problems are concentrated on Xu Changcheng. He is still a bit miserable. Will it be all this, the ultimate goal is to cover up something" Su Can paused." His eyes narrowed, and then he looked like a squeeze. The opening of all the street lights in the family compound "still has an aftertaste," "I don''t know if this is considered an abandoned car in reality. When Xu Changcheng fell, the most critical issue was the attention of Wang Bo and the intervention of the Provincial Public Security Department. On the one hand, the provincial and municipal party committee, and the provincial and municipal Party committee on the other, and the Lu Department with special status in the province, intervened. It is likely to be threatened.


    And if Xu Changcheng was so willing to hold the tank by himself, the forces over there are not, and it is very likely that it is a huge faction with Wang Bo''s royal line. It is absolutely impossible for a person like Zhou Zhaofeng to have such a faction. .


    And the two of them are probably just the oppressors of the other faction staying here. Seeing that the chatter of Xu Changcheng couldn''t stand it under the pressure of Wang Bo, he naturally became an abandoned son.


    "Actually, I''m really curious about who it is and what is hiding, even at the expense of someone with a status like Xu Changcheng." Su Can looked up, and the night was over, "It seems that the sky of Phoenix City is still very high. Black...","


    "No matter what the inside story is, I don''t want to know it. To reveal, is it right?" That is not what your dad is doing now, nor is it my duty. My purpose is to find a way to improve the economy. It is enough to do it, and at the same time, in this process, it can also protect the environment reasonably. "


    Su Can nodded. This is also the most true. Not everyone will be swept away by a net. It is not that when his father comes to work, the city is full of fairness and justice that is more shining than the sun. .


    Wherever the sun shines, there will definitely be a shadow behind. There are many things that are still beyond their reach. Even if they have this ability, not everyone wants to see this kind of touch.¡± It may even cause more dangerous consequences.


    There has never been a kind of darkness that can be completely wiped out. The price will be too great. Su Can occasionally regrets when he thinks this way. This is probably a trade-off that has to be made at certain times.


    But at least, the dawn of tomorrow in this city will be even brighter.


    Huangcheng Xu''s deputy mayor Shuanggui, the barrier lake heritage-level villa was liquidated, and the Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry¡¯s executive meeting was held shortly after the rectification of the Qingshan Carbon Chemical Industry. , Construction Bureau, Agriculture Bureau, Industry and Commerce Bureau, Taxation Bureau and other relevant persons in charge of economy, science, technology and agriculture attended the meeting as non-voting delegates.


    Various topics were thrown at the meeting.


    In his speech on the outlook of Huangcheng''s economic work, Su Licheng mentioned that while seeing the achievements of Huangcheng''s past work, he must also face up to the existing problems and hidden worries. In comparison with the whole province, even in some industries and industries that are faster and better at Phoenix City Exhibition, most of the indicators are ranked in the backward position. In particular, the industrial economic structure is single, the coking coal industry and local industrial exhibitions are not enough, and there are not many new growth points. The agricultural planting structure has returned and the degree of industrialization is not high. The decline in fiscal revenue, the decline in economic export, and other factors that affect the overall situation of sustainable urban development.


    Su Licheng mentioned the special important role of coking coal management and coking coal trade in the city''s economic development. The municipal party committee''s municipal fu coke and related enterprises not only attach importance to interests, but also attach importance to environmental protection strategically. The municipal government decided to move several moderately polluting coking coal companies in the upper reaches of the Yanhe River to the lower reaches of the new industrial zone, and gradually upgrade the equipment of some large coking coal and coke companies Other enterprises with low concentration and serious energy consumption should gradually ban some unlicensed and unlicensed black kilns and "workshop" production enterprises that do not meet emission standards. Launch new clean energy mechanism and equipment to carry out related promotion projects. Accelerate the elimination of outdated production capacity with clean energy. Enterprises that cannot be rectified and banned within the time limit" implement the principal accountability system.


    Efforts will be made in the next few years to achieve transformation and leapfrogging in the coking coal field. By the year, a leading enterprise in the industry with high production and efficiency, standardization, specialization, and intensiveness, annual sales revenue of more than one billion yuan, and profits and taxes of more than 100 million yuan will be born.


    It is also said that in the future economic work, the new round of high growth ushered in by the rise of the country¡¯s western strategy will benefit the coking coal cities where basic energy is the leading industry. I hope to take this opportunity to expand external demand by relying on the positioning of Huangcheng City, and strive to build Huangcheng into a core export city of coal, coke, electric power and other industrial economies in the western region. Build it into a sustainable commercial circulation industry with a prosperous business and emerging industries. The industry is in the ascendant, expand the tourism industry, revitalize the industrial base, and at the same time strive for a first-class city in the province that is both environmentally friendly and green.


    At the end of the speech, there was warm applause.


    Just when Su Licheng made this economic work speech," Su Can, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and the others had already left Huangcheng, and when the new semester of the university arrived, they boarded the plane back to Shanghai.

 ~： untitled

    Untitled


    Before, I didn''t have a clue to ask for leave with everyone. What I can''t do about it is that sometimes my brain is short-circuited. Because the next story is not a simple story, but to consider the closing line from the overall perspective. I would rather slow down. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    In the annual meeting on the 25th to the 27th, Lao Mao and 72 witnessed that I could produce something with less than 500 words in one afternoon. It was not that Starbucks was distracted, it was really a problem with my own function.


    The old cat is also slow to write, but he can also explode a thousand or two thousand characters plus the number of characters written before. The update of the day has also been updated, which stabbed me.


    But the hard work of the past few days is not useless. From the current plot to the last chapter, the follow-up outline that is detailed to a few visible bones is now on my computer desktop.


    When I think of from now to the end, I tremble all over.


    I have to set off for a long journey early this morning and leave at seven o''clock to reach the end in the evening.


    Then dormant for another day.


    From tomorrow on the 29th. I will make up the leave that I owe these days within this month


    Then.

 v6 Chapter 179： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    When Tang Wu was in Rongcheng, he first returned to his home, just as Wang Boxia came back from an investigation and research. Li Qi Pengyu and Lin Luoran took their luggage and lived in Wang¡¯s villa in Rongcheng Garden.


    Although Su Can''s family moved to Huangcheng because of this reason, the relatives in Rongcheng, like Uncle Zeng Quanming and Uncle Zeng Zhaoding, are all here. Before Su Can returned to Rongcheng, relatives here had already agreed with Zeng Ke about Su Can''s arrangements for Rongcheng.


    Sure enough, as soon as she arrived in Rongcheng, her elder sister Zeng Na called to mention people, and went straight to the family banquet. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The place for the family banquet was in the old lion building in Rongcheng. Before Su Can''s arrival, his cousin Zeng Yuan had already confided the main event, saying that besides Zeng Na, there was also her boyfriend.


    Su Can knows a little bit about this. Zeng Na¡¯s current boyfriend is Deng Songqi. At that time, Zeng Na had just entered the Department of Dental Materials at Southwest Medical University. He helped write the 1.0 version of Facebook, and finally took it to the United States, where Zac changed it to version 2.0 suitable for the US network.


    At that time, Southwest Medical University had not merged with Rongda University, and the University of Electronic Science and Technology of China had not opened a new campus at that time. At that time, there was still grass growing in the university in the summer. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The process of the two people being together was still a bit tortuous. Deng Songqi Zeng Na and Zeng Na only felt a little bit. Before Deng Songqi left a deeper impression on her, he was used by Zeng Na as a senior at the Medical University. Heavy offensive pressure. The main reason is that the other party is blessed, not only the person looks good, but also a bit famous in the department, the football captain, and the chairman of an association of the school at the same time, and Zeng Na talked with Zeng Na for two years, but in the end he still had another nv person in college. Got married.


    Zeng Na was depressed for a long time, during which Deng Songqi had been with her, and then the two finally walked together.


    Regarding this matter, the uncle Zeng Quanming has always been depressed. After all, when Zeng Na was in high school, Deng Songqi wrote ambiguous letters to Zeng Na, which was seen by Zeng Quanming. At that time, he had been subconsciously dragged into the Heilongming list. In the first year of the university, he also guarded two people, and he and Zeng Na bet on this.


    I knew that Zeng Na and her ex-boyfriend Zhang Jing were not obstructed by Zeng Quanming. After all, Zhang Jing is a good person, looks sunny, and his family is a senior executive of the Rongcheng branch of China Construction Bank, so he did not interfere too much within the scope of his acceptance. At most, from time to time, I would like to say that university should focus on academics.


    But I didn''t expect it would be like this in the end.


    When Su Can came to the Lion Tower, he saw Zeng Na waiting for them at the mouth of the m¨¦n, and saw Su Can said, "Your uncle and the others are inside, and they want to go in first?" Su Can guessed that she would wait for Deng Songqi to say something. Say no, I''ll wait with you.


    After a while, a taxi stopped in front of them. Deng Songqi was carrying a large bag of gift boxes and wearing a formal suit. He appeared in front of them. He was a little stiff and nervous. He said that he was a little bit late, sorry that he was stuck in traffic just now. .


    Zeng Na smiled, trimmed his collar, and said, "How come it looks like it''s a salesman."


    Su Can understands Zeng Na''s worries. His uncle''s benchmark for evaluating a person lies in his future, family background, and education. This is due to his unique prejudice. I have always been a little unhappy with Deng Songqi. Zeng Na is studying dental materials at the University of Medical Science. In comparison, Deng Songqi, who is just a broad electronic business in the University of Electronic Science and Technology, is not in his eyes and naturally will be very picky.


    Su Can thought that his uncle''s x¨¬ng style of dislike the poor and love the rich was probably something he couldn''t correct at all. But maybe because of his Su Can, the concept will change a little bit, and there will be an extra course of struggle.


    Deng Songqi took Su Can''s shoulders and said, "Su Shao, your personal assets won''t really be as your sister said, are they close to this number?"


    Zeng Na is very worried about seeing her. She and Su Can usually have very little contact with Su Can¡¯s family. Apart from the stories of her parents and the myths of the relatives around her, she is most likely to be with her. Aunt Zeng Ke occasionally made a few telephone conversations between them, and they didn''t speak as much as before. In fact, many times, the distance between Su Can and Su Can is farther and farther. The span that Su Can¡¯s family has reached in just a few years is beyond the imagination of outsiders. Su Licheng was able to pass through the springboard of Darong Construction from the first engineer. In the official market, he became the mayor of a city from business to official office. Although he is currently a deputy, the trajectory is perfect, and even Zeng Quanming now often talks about it in his mouth.


    None of this is important. The important thing is that every time his mother Yin Shufen touches Aunt ¨£o, she will come back to talk about how the Su Can family is. The several properties that Zeng Ke bought in Rongcheng are said to be for Su Can. In the future, I will be a wife who will marry a wife. Those houses are all in the most demanding places in Rongcheng, and they are worth millions of dollars, and the future appreciation space cannot be limited.


    Before the ch¨±n festival, they went to Su Can¡¯s new home in Huangcheng to string m¨¦n. Su Can said that the Audi parked at m¨¦n was borrowed, but who could borrow someone else¡¯s car for more than a month.


    In the days before and after the ch¨±n festival, Mercedes-Benz and BMW luxury cars with foreign license plates such as Chengdu or Shanghai licenses were parked outside Su Can¡¯s house. It is said that they came from people with commercial alliances outside. For those decorations in Su Can¡¯s new home, the dragon fish is said to be worth hundreds of thousands, and there is also a dragon sculpture of pure gold. Zeng Na has never seen a golden dragon that long before, and the unit above is a cultural product. Jidi Tuan, a big brand that is the backbone of the light industry of the Mindi ethnic group in Rongcheng, is so expensive. It is also very puzzling to understand the relationship between this group and the Su family.


    At that time, Zeng Na came to visit Su Can and was a little restrained. Even Zeng Quanming, who was used to seeing the scene, felt a little uncomfortable. Later, her mother Yin Shufen came back and kept talking about the details of Auntie¡¯s house, like It was Zeng Quanming who saw the bottle dedicated to Moutai opened by Su Licheng on the wine table, and also saw a well-known nv entrepreneur in Rongcheng and the Su family¡¯s ¨¡o set, the various new furnishings in his home. Sometimes inadvertently, what is behind a sentence is all low-key and reveals strong personal financial resources.


    In addition to this, the incident in Huangcheng City this time has alarmed Xu Changcheng''s family in most of the province. I think there should not be too many people like Deng Songqi who casually pat Su Can''s shoulders now. But my boyfriend doesn''t have that much.


    Su Can had a good impression of Deng Songqi and smiled, "If you want to use this way to relieve the tension in your heart, let''s forget it."


    Deng Songqi finally mustered his courage and laughed bitterly. Then everyone went into the hot pot restaurant. On the table, brother Zeng Yuan was still talking to Zeng Quanming and Zeng Zhaoding, "Brother Deng Songqi is still good. I used to go to the University of Electronic Science and Technology of China. I found him and took me and their friends to have a meal. Su Can was very busy anyway, and even my dad said no if I wanted to stay a few more days after the festival, and dragged me away."


    "You have to live for a few more days. With your grades like this, you still have the face to play everywhere? You will be promoted in July, Rongcheng Shishi Middle School, 27th Middle School, and Shude, the key high schools of the country. I got on." Zeng Zhaoding felt angry when he saw Zeng Yuan. Zeng Yuan entered high school after graduation this year, and his final grades were relatively poor. You always have to catch your mouth in these provincial key schools in the attached middle school. I only ate with the vice principal Shen of the ¨¡o large attached middle school. I talked to him about your problem and they said it. You can¡¯t be bad after the exam. Too much, as long as it''s not too bad, people still buy it with your old dad¡¯s old face, but if you are less than one or two hundred points, there is no way, that is, your aunt and aunt will not send you in. Why, because you¡¯re so bad, I don¡¯t even have this face. You still want to play with your brother for a while. Your brother went directly to the 27th Middle School. Do you want to know if you have this ability."


    Su Can came in and saw them talking, and there was a feeling of intimacy in his heart. Zeng Zhaoding taught with a scolding tone. Zeng Yuan¡¯s retort and the manner of quitting the words seemed to be marked by reincarnation, as if yesterday¡¯s heavy now.


    Thinking about coming all the way, it belongs to the time after I was born again, and it is also rushing forever. Fortunately, sometimes thinking like this, Su Can is grateful that he has not spent his life in this time and space against the current.


    When Su Can comes in, Zeng Yuan is like meeting a savior, "Brother, you''re busy anyway, and you''re also doing a good job at Nanning University. If you make enough money, I won''t do anything after graduating from university. Now, how about being a rich second generation."


    Uncle Zeng Zhaoding had a sneered expression of "promising", but it was probably just a gesture. In his heart, in the idea of ??paving the way for Zeng Yuan in the future, his brother might be his biggest reliance in the future. Zeng Zhaoding, who is trying to use secular relationships to climb higher, said that Zeng Yuan will have to rely on Su Can in the future, and he will not have any psychological obstacles at all. This should be a matter of course.


    However, because of Zeng Yuan''s entanglement, the atmosphere of the aura is much more harmonious.


    Deng Songqi sat down a little more naturally. Yin Shufen was on Zeng Na''s side, and she was very eager to Deng Songqi. Deng yelled at Deng. Zeng Quanming didn''t have a straight face, but his face was not very expressive. Zeng Na and Deng Songqi were like two mandarin ducks, they were nervous.


    Yin Shufen said, "¨£o Deng, your home is here in Rongcheng, right? Are your parents okay?"


    Deng Songqi nodded and said, "My family used to be Xia Hai. Before I was in college, my parents came over. My father used to be a soldier and is now retired. My mother has retired and will take care of my dad at home."


    In this way, it is a very mediocre family situation. Yin Shufen was afraid that Zeng Quanming''s expression would not look good, and continued, "¨£o Deng, I heard from Zeng Na that you are one term older than her, and the work is said to have been implemented? Isn''t it in the high-tech western district incubating base?"


    Deng Songqi nodded quickly and said, "Tongxing Science and Technology Corporation over there, do some planning and other work."


    At the same time, I knew that Yin Shufen was helping them. Zeng Quanming focused on one person''s work. Now the employment situation in Rongcheng is grim. If Deng Songqi hasn''t found a job yet, this will even criticize Zeng Quanming.


    Who knows that Zeng Quanming suddenly said, "The planned incubation bases in the West High-tech Zone are all companies with a registered capital of tens of eighty million. What long can you do there?" In Zeng Quanming''s worldview , If it is not for a well-known enterprise, it is not a job. The quality of work is long-term and stable. These are only available in large-scale enterprises, foreign companies, or state-owned companies, and they are all the pursuits of a person in the second half of his life.


    The atmosphere became a little bit cold for a while. Zeng Quanming was once again the planner of the Rongcheng Development and Planning Commission with the development of the western region. He had the best face in his life. This became even more so when Su Can changed his surroundings and he was promoted to the head of the Development and Planning Commission. There is a posture of rising tide, and there are some old antiques in the pond of the Development Planning Commission, but the comparison is not about where to travel, the capital of the family, but the future prospects of Zinv.


    After a while, this son is studying abroad at a famous university abroad, and someone who has married an nv son-in-law who has a back view at home, and who has earned a BMW car and so on. How many people in the department of Zeng Quanming don¡¯t watch Zeng Na¡¯s future attribution, but now he is such a mediocre nv son-in-law Deng Songqi. Although Zeng Quanming is not going to be ignorant, but If you always listen to the people on the upper and lower sides as a counter-comparison, you will feel more depressed after listening to it for a long time.


    Su Can finally smiled and said, "This is no problem. In fact, nothing is long-term. There is still a long time. There are too many unpredictable things, like some of my former classmates. It¡¯s rich in it, but now it¡¯s very much. Take Xia Hai, who used to live in the past. Many people who called for the wind and the rain before ended up either falling down or being double-regulated. Now the biggest wish is to take their own nv out to go shopping like ordinary people. But they can¡¯t, because they are under surveillance. They dare not. The enviable ten thousand households and iron rice bowls in the previous era. What will be the situation after the second and ten years, but it is only a change in the face of the sun. , Everything is a floating cloud. Nothing now, does not mean that you will not have a wealth of wealth in the future. It does not mean that there is no outstanding achievement. Nothing is eternal, including wealth, reputation, status, love is eternal, just perseverance Just struggle."


    When Su Can said these words, the whole table had nothing to say. Zeng Na and Deng Songqi gave a look of emotion, and it could be seen that Zeng Na was almost caught in the water by Zeng Quanming¡¯s face just now, and Deng Songqi was even more so. Looking at Su Can like a bosom friend, at this moment, it seemed that he was greatly inspired by Su Can''s words.


    Everyone here knows that Su Can has the qualifications to say this.


    Zeng Quanming was stunned, as if he was awakened by Su Can many times, his eyes were squinted. In retrospect, a few years ago, he treated Su Can who had nothing like Deng Songqi today. At that time, Su Can''s grades were poor. , Su Licheng Zeng Ke¡¯s family is thin, one downhill and the other is just a low-level engineer. Like Su Licheng at that time, he didn¡¯t build the foundation of a skyscraper. Even Su Can dare not treat Zeng Na¡¯s families with a smooth journey. Talk about the future.


    In just a few years, the vicissitudes of life.


    With a single sentence, Su Can spears away the family conflicts that could not be resolved, and finally turned them into invisible Su Can also thought that Deng Songqi was actually good to Facebook. I don¡¯t know if the outside world knows about Facebook. The earliest skeleton construction was made by this man. Will it be a shame?


    Su Can considers whether he can let Deng Songqi go to Shangyuhai and Qiao Shuxin for an interview, so as to take advantage of the rapid development of Facebook and the employee stock distribution policy to get a good start.


    I was thinking about discovering the atmosphere of the dining table where I had just gotten off with it. After a sudden change, Zeng Quanming and Yin Shufen''s expression instantly darkened a little unnaturally.


    Su Can saw Zeng Na''s body trembling slightly, turned around, and saw a group of people just walked into the restaurant with antique paintings on the other side of the hall. The leader was a man and an nv. The man is tall and upright, but his eyes are slanted, giving people a thoughtful look. Nv is holding the man''s arm, looks good, and looks quite vain when talking to the lobby manager ¨¡o.


    Deng Songqi clearly saw the clue, approached Zeng Na and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Jing?"


    Zeng Na greeted her ex-boyfriend Zhang Jing and noticed their gazes, and nodded with a pale face.


    enemy. ! .

 v6 Chapter 180： Hidden (Part 1)

    Zhang Jing saw Zeng Na Zeng Quanming¡¯s family. Under Zeng Na¡¯s gaze, his gaze moved slightly, but he resisted turning to the beginning. It stands to reason that he had once "Uncle Zeng" and "Uncle" shouted to Zeng Quanming in his old life. At this time, I can only pretend not to see it. Zeng Na clenched her fingers tightly, and Deng Songqi patted her hand from under the table, silently conveying comfort. In fact, Zeng Na didn¡¯t have a lasting love for Zhang Jing, just because his always silent appearance stung her just now. When they broke up, he showed this appearance, except for the two. If they weren''t suitable for being together, they kept silent, almost exploding Zeng Na''s lungs. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    The nv guy next to Zhang Jing noticed it. He glanced at Zeng Na''s side, and then turned away. There is a swan-like disdainful j¨©ng **** on his face. The non-smile on his face really makes him laugh. People are furious. Next came the elders of Zhang Jing''s family. The two families had met before, and they were all on sight, but because of some embarrassment, they all regarded it as if they hadn''t seen it. There were not so many you coming and going.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a while.


    Zhang Jing sat down and greeted several elders. His nv friend Liao Xin laughed in a low voice, "Why don''t you say hello to the Zeng Na family?"


    Zhang Jing said with a wry smile, "If there is anything to say hello, it''s just embarrassing to meet." w" Novels "Fiction chapters are updated fastest


    Liao Xinzai carefully looked at his profile, and then said playfully, "Anyway, don''t turn your intestines for me, otherwise you don''t blame me. We are still thinking about your dad''s affairs. Can''t do it."


    Immediately, Liao Xin glanced over there again and said, "Just a director of the planning committee who has offended many people. What''s so great about the Zeng family? Everyone has a new boyfriend, but it doesn''t seem to be great." Liao Xin''s family In general, if such a family background is not very well-trained, it is very likely to develop an arrogant heart. In addition, Zhang Jing¡¯s father is experiencing problems now, and his father is just the head of the CCB branch, but he has been prosecuted recently. Qing''s economic problems, in fact, are more likely to be caused by some people''s nerves, so they have to rely on the relationship between Liao Xin''s family to settle them.


    Compared with the network of Liao Xin¡¯s family, Zhang Jing¡¯s family is elusive. The most important thing is that the Liao¡¯s family has contacts with the provincial headquarters and the supervisors on the board of supervisors. Express your stance. ####


    How could Liao Xin not see the situation of Su Can Zengna¡¯s family, Zeng Na¡¯s new boyfriend would definitely not be able to compare with Zhang Jing, otherwise it would be impossible for all of them to have a sullen expression, obviously because she and her Zhang Jing''s appearance touched some of their painful feet.


    This made her feel a little bit happy, if she really liked Zhang Jing''s appearance, otherwise, like Zhang Jing, or Zeng Na and other cats and dogs, they would not be comparable to their Liao family. The Liao family''s more than ten years of exhibitions in the province and the depth of financial politics are not comparable to the status of some tycoons.


    So she talked to Zhang Jing in an earnest manner, "My uncle will come over soon. Although he is in charge of the project in the logistics department of the provincial military command, President Zhao, who is in charge of your father''s part of the provincial headquarters, often invites him out to go fishing. What is my uncle? It''s not good, but I have a special liking for wine, usually non-Moutai non-stick cups, you have to make him happy if you drink stomach bleeding today, then your dad¡¯s problem is even better, and then I have to look at me. Uncle, the second uncle usually manages the board of supervisors, and usually can¡¯t see others at all, but because I promised to meet you, he was the one who hurt me the most. If you leave according to my arrangement, your family¡¯s problems are nothing. problem."


    Zhang Jing nodded silently, and tolerated the somewhat arrogant attitude of the relatives of the Liao family. After a while, a teana car with a provincial military area license was parked outside. A middle-aged man came in, feeling quite generous, Liao Xin¡¯s. The second uncle is here.


    Zhang Jing, even the parents who brought him here today were full of smiles and got up.


    It was supposed to go down in this slightly stiff place, but after a long while, Liao Xin¡¯s second uncle just sat on his hips, got up again holding a bottle of wine in one hand, and a white wine glass in the other, and walked over. At this time, Deng Songqi''s expression next to Su Can also became a little unnatural, and his body was slightly fidgeting.


    Then Liao Xin''s second uncle, Liao Jun, came over to hold Deng Songqi''s shoulders, who had stood up, and smiled, "Deng, you are here too, it''s a coincidence today."


    "Uncle Liao." Deng Songqi smiled awkwardly, and said that this is my nv friend Zeng Na, and this is her father Uncle Zeng, introduce them one by one.


    Liao Jun was stunned by the monk Zeng Quanming. Zeng Zhaoding¡¯s family clinked glasses and drank. Then he said that Deng Songqi was sincere. His dad was also our Chief of Staff Lieutenant General. He would often fight with Lieutenant General Deng in the Logistics Department of the Provincial Military Region. I heard an interesting story about him when he climbed a telegraph pole in the compound of the military district, rolled a pile of sand, and was chased and beaten by his dad carrying a note. This time, Zeng Quanming, Zeng Zhaoding, and Zeng Na all looked at Deng Songqi completely dull.


    Su Can is also extremely shocked, thinking that this is what he is hiding deeply.


    After Deng Songqi and Zeng Na missed the previous life, there was no news. Even Su Can didn¡¯t know that he actually had a father of a provincial military lieutenant general. He wanted to come to another time and space and left after failing to fall in love with Zeng Na. He should go. Luzi, such a level, was naturally not accessible to the middle-aged uncle Su Can at that time.


    Deng Songqi was completely embarrassed. Seeing Zeng Na''s fierce eyes repeatedly, listening to Liao Jun still talking on the other side, he really wanted to tell him to leave.


    Finally, Liao Jun said, "Look at your father another day and call Liao brother, and I haven''t visited Grandpa Deng for a long time." Naturally, he was not incapable of observing words and opinions, and said what he should say. Only then went back.


    As soon as Liao Jun left, the concept of the people at the table Su Can was completely overturned. Su Can thought that, on the other hand, Deng Songqi was enlisted in the army.


    Lieutenant General Deng Kai of the Provincial Military Region has heard of him, but he did not expect to be as famous as he has seen. With Deng Songqi¡¯s family, he can walk a life that ordinary people can''t imagine, but he still goes to university step by step. I am afraid to sleep with him in college. Those roommates above and below didn''t know his family situation at all. If Y¨©n ran into Liao Jun by mistake today, he would not know Deng Songqi''s. I don''t know how long it will be. Compared with the many second-generation officials who rely on family relationships to seek their own development, Deng Songqi and his family are indeed respected.


    Uncle Zeng Zhaoding didn''t know how to speak. Zeng Quanming only asked after a while, "Your father is Deng Kai from the Provincial Military Region, Lieutenant General Deng?" Hearing Deng Songqi''s confession, Zeng Quanming nodded and passed a trace of embarrassment, thinking of the many criticisms of Deng Songqi before, I don¡¯t know this one today. After the incident, will his outlook improve?


    On the contrary, Zeng Na was angry and hated for concealing Deng Songqi. After slashing his eyes, she sullied and ignored him. Deng Songqi stayed with her face and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Can was also amused to see it. Just now, the second uncle of the Liao family came over and clearly meant to cater to Deng Songqi, but now Deng Songqi is flattering Zeng Na in various ways.


    Looking at her aunt Yin Shufen, she couldn''t help but laugh from ear to ear. It seemed that she believed in her nv''er''s vision in the end. Deng Songqi has such a family, but he is willing to be low-key and ordinary, doing what he likes to accomplish and ideals with his own ability, and dormant and transform step by step. This is where the human mind can do it. He also had similar experiences with him, as well as Li Pengyu, who had been with Su Can before. As Su Can¡¯s assistant to the chairman of Facebook, Li Pengyu is also the child of a military commander. Although Li Pengyu does not shy away from his family, he does not exclude occasional He received help from his family, but overall, he and Deng Songqi in front of him seemed to be the same type of person.


    Su Can feels that he really likes this Deng Songqi, patted him on the shoulder, Deng Songqi turned his head in his spare time, as if he knew what Su Can wanted to say, and said, "What you just said I have a very deep impression. Fame and status are passed on from generation to generation and will eventually change. The only constant is perseverance."


    This Liao Jun walked back to the table and heard the relatives next to him ask who was on the table. He obscurely said that it was the son of Deng Kai of the Provincial Military Region. Everyone suddenly said "Oh".


    One of the relatives said, "The Chief of Staff of the Military Region, but it is said that he has retired. The current Chief of Staff of the Military Region is Ai Longsheng." Too much attention.


    "That''s not bad. In a large military region, there will be no more than ten lieutenants. He is Deng Kai. The rank of this general is not low¡ª"


    Zhang Jingshen was uncertain, and looked as if he was being hit. On the contrary, Liao Xin curled his lips and said with his eyelids half drooping. Liao Jun''s greedy move obviously made her lose sense and face, although in the eyes of others, Liao Jun''s actions are not necessarily a sign of weakness and sophistication, sometimes it is necessary for such a collection. But after all, it was her former rival in love, and she seemed extremely uncomfortable with this level of weakness.


    But there was no way, until the meal was over, Zhang Jing was ignored.


    After eating out, Su Can gave Deng Songqi a business card of Qiao Shuxin. It was an internal business card. The phone number of Qiao Shuxin on it would not be forwarded by the secretary''s office, but directly to him, saying, "If you are interested Come to Facebook and call Qiao Shuxin, you can do something within your expertise."


    Deng Songqi held the business card and saw the four characters on the face. He was a little pleased, nodded and put it away. Su Can looked at Zeng Na''s angrily back and said, "My sister used to eat hawthorn slices the most. You can buy some and send her to her dormitory. Say something nice. Safekeeping will make her happy."


    Deng Songqi nodded and was called by Zeng Quanming again. Zeng Quanming sighed as if he had figured out a lot of things and said, "Young people still have to focus on their careers Struggle is the most important thing, you I shouldn¡¯t care about Zeng Na¡¯s affairs anymore. In short, you have to treat her well¡ª"


    Su Can''s mood is open, and he thinks that this is probably not bad. One thing he used to be a dead knot since his rebirth, now seems to be so suddenly enlightened.


    When the phone rang, Su Can looked down and felt better, and then asked, "Uncle Wang, when will be free, let''s get together, I''m going to leave--"


    Wang Bo smiled cheerfully, "You decide."


    He was serious when he made policy research and presided over various meetings. But for Su Can, Lin Luoran, etc., Wang Bo is rarely able to show a friendly side. Of course, such a side, with his promotion to the No. 1 Provincial Party Committee, has become increasingly rare.


    Su Can thought for a while, "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. You must know from Lin Luoran and the others. Then the day after tomorrow, Tong Shulin''s grandmother''s kitchen, okay? Uncle Wang doesn''t think it''s a shop, right?"


    "I can, no problem. Following you young people, naturally you have to follow the young people''s way."


    To be continued)

 v6 Chapter 181： Hidden (Part 2)

    Tongshulin is a concentrated area of ??high-end living areas in the south of Rongcheng, and even the bauhinia area belongs to the wealthy area. Chengdu has always been a well-known place, mainly because many well-known real estate developers in the province and even in the country have raced here to occupy strategic highlands.


    For example, the Chinese Garden in Wuhai, the Jinxiuhua Garden of Huaxin International, a well-known real estate company in the province, and the Victorian apartment under construction in Shanghai Greenland, the famous city of China Overseas. Similar to the high-rise and townhouses opened in the early days of Tongshulin, later generations are basically covered. Policy restrictions no longer have newcomers and become out of print. It is the most successful example of commercial real estate in Rongcheng. The novel chapters are updated the fastest


    Su Can sits in the street hidden by paulownia trees, and can see the prosperity revealed here in 2003 along the way. Although there are still many buildings that he is familiar with in later generations that are under repair or have not yet opened." We can see the bigger picture here in the future.


    Most of the residents in this area are the relatives of some senior officials in the province. The staff and relatives of foreign consulates in Chengdu also own land here, and the family areas of senior officials of some foreign-funded companies are also concentrated here. Therefore, even now this year, you can see some old BMW series, Mercedes-Benz LLk, Porsche, and even some foreign cars that can''t be called. They can be regarded as a gathering of luxury cars in Chengdu.


    Even after many years, the status of Tongshulin area in Rongcheng is still not comparable to the plans of those up-and-coming stars. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Wang Bo parked his car in the Zhandao parking lot outside the restaurant. He drove his Passat out of m¨¦n. The license plate number was ordinary and it didn''t look like the number one person in the provincial party committee. Su Can can understand this. In fact, when he is in his position, "sometimes I hope he is more ordinary."


    Wang Bo is dressed casually, his appearance is not much different from some celebrities who drink tea here, except that he wears a cap on his head to give him a lot of points, but the cap has a "fierce" number on it, and the edge is still very good. The conspicuous purple embroidery" Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wang Boxian Su Can¡¯s expression "seeing himself in a peaked cap through the mirror of a western restaurant" seemed more suitable for appearing on a golf course or a fishing river. With a wry smile, he sat down in front of Su Can and said, "Lin''s girl asked me to wear this hat when she left, saying that the finishing touch is not suitable for me?"


    Su Can knows that Lin Luoran belongs to this hat. Looking at Wang Weiwei¡¯s father, although he is about the same age as his father, ¡°but his face is smooth and wrinkles are rare.¡± You can see the heroic spirit of his youth in his eyebrows. "Top hat" shows that Wang Bo usually sneezes the other unknown side of Provincial Party Committee One, which will shake the people below.


    "Very young." Su Can laughed. He and Tang Wu Lin Luoran have been fine these two days. On the one hand, he is the relatives of the family. On the other hand, Tang Wu is also with his family. Lin Luoran and Li Pengyu are in Rongcheng. Naturally, there are friends they want to see, and they have been out for these two days," so that Su Can was directly forgotten.


    Wang Bo may just be at leisure. Whether it is the Provincial Party Committee or the Huayuan Private Villa in Rongcheng, the big house is empty and noisy. I''m afraid I just remembered to have a cup of tea with Su Can.


    "It seems that we are all forgotten people. Wang Weiwei is in Beijing." These two days he called and asked about you. On the contrary, he didn''t care about my life or death." Wang Bo still complained, and the two of them sat down. The outside of the western restaurant is surrounded by a wooden fence with a very emotional open-air coffee table. Counting from the southeast, there are some well-known restaurants and coffee clubs in Rongcheng.


    From time to time, there are two or three good cars stopping around, and the people who come down are looking for a place to drink tea, and occasionally there is an uproar of a group of people meeting "breaking the tranquility of the street in the afternoon sun.


    "That''s not the same. Uncle Wang is not angry with you now." Wang Weiwei said frankly that being with you is very stressful, and there are some things I want to say that I can''t say. You know "between father and son, there are always some things that I don''t need to say" just like me and my dad. "


    "Why not be angry or prestigious?" Wang Bo looked at Su Can with a smile, "Then why I don''t think I feel that way in front of you."


    "Using what Wang Weiwei often said to me, we know the bottom line. In my eyes, no matter where you are in the future," you are still my uncle Wang. "


    "Knowing the roots and knowing the bottom" Wang Bo laughed dumbly, sipping his tea, but felt it was very helpful. In front of Su Can, he did not regard himself as a provincial party committee. However, it seems that it is precisely because of Su Can''s characteristics that he can drink tea in such a casual dress with young people like Su Can running in a western restaurant.


    At this time, there was a sports car parked on the other side of the street, and two of this year''s light and beautiful nv, carrying a satchel, and walking with two long white huahua legs, entered the Louis Vuitton bag shop next to it very pleasingly. Wang Bo retracted his gaze and sighed to Su Can, "Tongshulin is indeed a good place." People here feel that they can become younger. "


    "Then Uncle Wang didn''t want to come here to buy a house." Whether you give it to Wang Weiwei in the future, you are now leading the Tongshulin Commercial Street in the East District. I know that many real estate giants are looking forward to entering." This is not just for the province, even Beijing Some well-known real estate developers in Shanghai are focusing on this area. "The houses there are now only around four or five thousand, and the Victoria Apartment is farther away, and the house price is stable at four thousand." In a few years, once the Tongshulin business opens, I am afraid Victoria The house price over the apartment will soar to over 13,000. The 200-square-meter villa here in Tonglin" is now over one million, and it is very likely that it will be worth five or six million in the future. These are all real estate. "


    Wang Bo laughed. "You don''t have to hit me sideways." Although the price increase you said sounds a bit sensational, and it always discredited me, I have reason to believe that this is something that will happen. It¡¯s nothing more than national government policies and taxation adjustments.¡± You also know that in cities at all levels across the country, the contribution of real estate to local GDP accounts for a large proportion. This is in line with the central government¡¯s will to maintain economic growth. And the real estate sector is a very broad aspect. "Sometimes you want to do this" does not mean that others also want to achieve that effect... There will always be obstacles of this kind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you now. It¡¯s impractical for me to do anything to the people in Rongcheng, because I don¡¯t know about future exhibitions. It¡¯s after many trade-offs. I can only guarantee that we will strengthen fiscal and tax adjustments.¡± Improve the property tax on commercial housing And policy regulation to limit external bubble investment. Housing prices continue to rise¡± or continue to fall. I don¡¯t want to see in either direction. What I want to see is the real estate boom. This is not just a bubble boom.¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Can nodded and said again, "Your plan for the Tongshulin commercial style street, the reserve of acres of land for the nose industry, is to build a commercial market."


    Wang Bo smiled, "Why" are you interested in this commercial land? Here is the center of the entire Fengqing Street, the top priority. "


    "As far as I know, several four-star and above hotels have the intention to settle in." Relying on the Tonglin West District, it will also be the center of the next few *well-known local merchants. It will not only be the center of the style street, but also the general trend of the future city-south exhibition. . "The entire tens of acres of land" will be an inch of gold in the future. Department stores such as Ito and Carrefour are looking for contracts to enter. Of course, Dunhuang dreams of entering this soil." But it also fits Uncle Wang''s original intention to build a commercial aircraft carrier. . "


    The Tongshulin Style Street relies on the surrounding commercial areas. After it takes shape in the future, there will not only be clusters of high-end restaurants, clubs, and boutiques in Rongcheng of four- and five-star hotels. Compared with Dunhuang''s U.S. Consulate''s Palm Light Store, the soil here is much better. Dunhuang Mall currently has four stores in Rongcheng, namely the original People''s Shopping Mall store, Zongfu Road Store Jinhai Store and Zongfu Road Store Jinhai Store and Zongfu Road Store.


    The annual sales of the palm light store was about 100 million last year. Su Can''s comprehensive Dunhuang data preliminary estimated that the Dunhuang Tongshulin store was completed, and the future sales should be far from the palm light store, or even the same as that of the Zongfu Road store. 10,000 or 340 million people¡¯s shopping malls are comparable. Can create a net profit of over 10 million.


    If the five stores are completed, Dunhuang will be enough to complete a huge group with an overall annual revenue of one billion yuan and a net profit of 40 million yuan.


    [Chinese] The revenue of over 100 million Chinese enterprises has always been effective. It is a problem and a barrier. Breaking 1 billion in revenue is already a milestone-like feat.


    "Ito Yokado Carrefour has the intention to enter these stores. Dunhuang is not afraid to survive in the cracks of competition?" Wang Bo asked.


    "That requires opponents to suppress Dunhuang in the cracks. As one of the five major department store groups in Chengdu, Dunhuang has always grown up in the cracks. Of course, I am not completely selfish and open up the competitive environment to allow private capital. If you can flood in and settle in, Uncle Wang, your Tongshulin commercial style street plan, you can get a longer climate exhibition. The plan is gradually taking shape, and everything will happen." It can in turn nurture the commercial soil here and make this area more valuable. It is even more beneficial to the Dunhuang exhibition. This is a win-win result. "We are happy to see the results."


    Wang Bo smiled and said, "It seems that Dunhuang has been prepared a long time ago. Tell me the truth, I''m afraid this place is already in your pocket."


    Su Can was noncommittal, and the two talked about Huangcheng again, and Wang Bo said, "You didn''t cause trouble in Huangcheng anymore."


    Su Can curled his lips and said, "It''s really not the trouble I caused." Huangcheng is a piece of iron plate, and my dad''s tree can''t go in without loosening the soil. And the actual situation, Uncle Wang, you should also know about it. "Su Can thought of something, and asked inwardly, "Behind Xu Great Wall, is Zhou Zhaofeng troublesome?" "


    Because it involved another faction issue, Wang Bo also thought about it, and said, "Forget it." In short, if he can''t have a problem this time, it must be that some people don''t want him to have any problem. This is hard soil, but I, Wang Bo, is never afraid of loosening the soil, but it¡¯s not yet that time."


    There are always corresponding trade-offs and compromises at the height of Wang Bo.¡± Even some of them are not what Su Can can imagine, but it can be known that Wang Bo¡¯s new appointment as the No. 1 Provincial Party Committee is to establish prestige and governing authority in the province. Grasp the veins one by one, I am afraid that Gao Pai is not happy to see Gao Pai set up such a restraint behind him. It is just a matter of timing.


    Not far from the seats of the two, a middle-aged man is occupying a table and drinking tea slowly." His eyes slowly scanned the surroundings, but his eyes never left Wang Bo Sucan''s side.


    He is Wang Bo''s driver, Zhao Lei, who has received professional training. "He is always responsible for Wang Bo''s safety when traveling.


    Because it''s a famous rich area, you can occasionally see a few male nv celebrities who have appeared on TV, or two or three people sit in quiet conversations, or greet friends and acquaintances.


    But no one seems to recognize Wang Bo who is drinking tea leisurely here. Zhao Lei has a good state of mind. For the entire Xichuan Province, he can sit in a quiet street shop with Wang Bo and drink tea. The province estimates the number of fingers. Can''t find a few people.


    Zhao Lei knows that Wang Bo is here to make appointments with the people from the Dunhuang Group who will be respected by the Rongcheng business community as Wang Bo¡¯s driver and guards. Zhao Lei was transferred in later, but he is definitely a person whom the Wang family can trust. I''ve heard of Su Can''s name, but before I came here I thought it was someone with three heads and six arms.


    I am afraid that the people on this street never dreamed that the No. 1 provincial party committee figure is sitting here now, watching the lives of the people on this street quietly, and pointing out plans with a young man in his early twenties.


    Based on Zhao Lei''s thirty-four-year-old life experience, facing the sun shining through the leaves of the leaves on Wang Bo and Sucan, the surrounding white Xu calmed down and his mood was unpredictable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­, "Second Uncle, you gave me a little bit last time, and you didn¡¯t pay attention to it. You told him about the loan, but in the end he didn¡¯t say that the top leader wanted to check, that is, he asked me to do the credit again, and everything was changed. How many times have I got the money and I have withdrawn several orders from the clothing store, and I have breached the contract for the clothes I used for an event." It¡¯s true. "


    On the speeding Audi, Liao Xin was complaining to his second uncle.


    Sitting next to Liao Xin was her boyfriend Zhang Jing, a little restless. He knew that the seat of Audi¡¯s good vice seat was Liao Xin¡¯s second uncle, the pillar of Liao¡¯s contemporary family, in charge of the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Bureau, and the provincial party committee deputy who supervised the state-owned assets. ¡½Remember Liao Xingchang.


    The Liao¡¯s family is everywhere. Although the Liao¡¯s third and fourth and fifth princelings may not be as good as the real princelings, it is not a problem to be horns in the province. The eight siblings of the Liao family are the most successful. Need to rely on him for protection, but it is definitely the biggest help in the family.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Qiu that this is the case, this kind of thing can''t be handled well, what does he eat in that position, or else he thinks that his **** is hot after sitting for a long time, so it''s better to move to a cold place?" Liao Xingchang The biggest concern is that this nephew nv Liao Xin owns a clothing store brand in Rongcheng. With the relationship of the Liao family, he has done smoothly, earning a profit of two BMW cars a year.


    Zhang Jing didn¡¯t know what it was like. Liao Xingchang could almost determine his father¡¯s level with a single sentence. Sometimes with Liao Xin, I felt very depressed. The important thing was that there seemed to be no place in Liao¡¯s family. Yan. The Liao family advocates power and wealth." Zhang Jing may not have the qualifications to let them see each other with his eyes. He also thought about fighting hard for a bright future, but with the status of the Liao family at that time, I am afraid that Zhang Jing will struggle to grow old. It¡¯s not up to their level."


    I finally understand that sometimes staying in a pond like the Liao¡¯s house sometimes makes life worse for a man, especially a man with strong self-esteem.


    Thinking of Zeng Na and Deng Songqi, Zhang Jing didn''t know what it was like. When he thought that his father still needed Liao''s family, he knew how painful he could grit his teeth and "go down this road" because sometimes he can''t look back.


    Liao Xin also talked to Liao Xingchang about the Zeng Na family that day, and the more they said it, the more they got hotter." He grabbed Zhang Jing''s hand and waist, pinched it a few times, and said, "It''s all you! Those ghost things from the past bother me! "Zhang Jing''s arms, waist and abdomen" are basically the bruises she wore when she was unhappy.


    Liao Xingchang looked at Zhang Jing through the rearview mirror and said, "Zhang, you have to deal with this matter well. I hope that I will hear these words from our Liao Xin for the second time."


    Zhang Jing nodded with excitement at his tone. I feel that this end is nodded, and it seems to be too heavy to lift.


    Liao Xin continued, saying that Zhang Jing and his former nv friend had found a son of Lieutenant General Deng Kai of the Rongcheng Military Region. "What''s so great about it."


    Liao Xingchang chuckled, "I don''t know Deng Kai, the retired chief of staff, but it is Ai Longsheng, the current chief of staff of their military region. Your second uncle and he are also worthy of brothers who have eaten at the same table." The implication is that Deng Kai has long been in the army or stood in the wrong team, or there is some tricky setting up people who are idle waiting for the elderly. For him who can be a brother to the current chief of staff, he is basically not afraid.


    Hearing his second uncle''s attitude, Liao Xin exuberantly murmured, "I knew it."


    The car stopped at M¨¦n, a Cantonese restaurant that transported seafood by air in Tongshulin. The manager of the restaurant at M¨¦n came here early. The second uncle¡¯s relationship, if he had not reached a certain level of official status, he would walk around in person, and most of the other uncles would not come forward.


    It was already early today, and even the welcoming parking staff at the mouth of the m¨¦n were whispering to each other, saying that this was Liao''s book. Although the families of senior civil servants gathered in this area of ??Tongshulin, the arrival of a provincial party committee deputy [Book] is really rare. It''s not an exaggeration to use the term "visiting".


    In fact, the boss of the restaurant is the one with the longest face. If this news spreads out, it will not be said that it is the street of Tongshulin, which is a lot of wealth for other people.


    However, he was too busy to get out of the game. Perhaps the parking staff was nervous. One of them accidentally wiped Liao Xingchang¡¯s Audi a8. It was not serious. He just wiped a crooked tree branch." The primer is not exposed.


    "Your turtle doesn''t have eyes, do you know whose car it is!?" The driver Liao Xingchang rushed over and brought the parking man to his brain and slapped him a few times." The nosebleeds were photographed and the tranquility of the street was broken for a while.


    The parking guy was kicked to the other side of the street.¡± The restaurant boss also stepped forward and said to Liao Xingchang, ¡°I know a buddy who is doing the Audi PS store in Chengdu, and I will be responsible for repairing it. look"


    Zhang Jing on the side watched silently," realizing that this is the power of power.


    Liao Xingchang was cold. There was an extra sound, and regardless of whether the parking man fell on the ground next to him or not, he was probably afraid that the crowds would affect him, so he went straight to the restaurant.


    As soon as he passed the atrium, Liao Xin was stunned." Liao Xingchang felt her strangeness. When he turned his head, he saw Liao Xin looking at the fence of the western restaurant next to him. "Sneered at Zhang Jing." "What a place." I''ve met Zhang Jing, the younger brother of your former nv friend is still here today to watch the excitement, why don''t you say hello to him. My sister also has a son who is a lieutenant general... You are far away. "


    Liao Xingchang looked along and recognized the man next to Su Can at a glance. He was too familiar with this person, and he was completely cold for a while.


    Provincial Party Committee [Book] Record, Wang Bo.


    "Get up" is almost done, let''s go back. "Wang Bo beckoned and asked the waiter to come over to pay the bill." Without asking Su Can to pay, he took out his wallet and gave two hundred yuan bills to go out. Then he got up with Su Can and walked out of the western restaurant m¨¦n.


    Liao Xingchang''s face was pale and green. "He seemed to be entangled in the battle between heaven and human. This is the first time that Liao Xin and those around him who are familiar with him saw his expression."


    At the next moment, Liao Xingchang made up his mind and smiled, and walked quickly outside. He just stopped Wang Bo and Su Can at the western restaurant m¨¦n, and said, "Wang Shuji, hello, hello, you are there too Here, it''s a coincidence today." He said, he stretched out a hand to hold Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo did not shake his hand. Liao Xingchang''s hand was raised in the air. This is a scene that everyone can see.


    Wang Bo was expressionless and said, "Lao Liao, it''s normal to be in a bad mood, but sometimes you have to pay attention to the method...


    Liao Xingchang wanted to explain what happened just now and push it to the people below. "But knowing that the explanation is futile." His driver is a person who thinks deeply about his own thoughts. If he says that it has nothing to do with him, then it is probably just a situation. Liao Xingchang felt cold all over when he heard Wang Bo''s words." He couldn''t even turn his words, "Wang [Book] remembers me, I".


    I also think that since Wang Bo took office, he has been heart-warming, in order to get Wang Bo more and focus, but today''s scene, such a detail, I am afraid that all his previous efforts will be burned. If they were abandoned by Wang Bo, it would be the beginning of the decline of the Liao family from then on!


    Wang Bo smiled and said, "Old Liao, it''s fun, I''m leaving."


    Leaving aside the words that kept Liao Xingchang from sleeping well for a week, the driver drove the Passat in front of them. Wang Bo and Su Can sat in one by one. Before entering, Su Can stared at that end meaningfully. Zhang Jing and Liao Xin glanced at him.


    Liao Xin saw the appearance of her second uncle who had lost her soul, looked at Wang Bo''s car going away, and said, "Well, what''s so great about the person withdrawing the son." Although she is not stupid, she sees some clues and has a heart. "Playing the drums" is a strong phrase.


    I saw his second uncle Liao Xingchang turned his head and took a deep look at Liao Xin. The look in his eyes could be described as blankness and sadness. Then turned around and left.


    Zhang Jing is now in the collection of Hundred Senses, and was tremblingly called by Liao Xingchang to be Wang Shuji His true identity has been called out. The most important thing is that he can sit next to him. Su Can who had an afternoon tea with him.


    Liao Xin felt very dissatisfied by her second uncle and was extremely dissatisfied. He stretched out his hand to screw Zhang Jing''s hand, "Your ex nv friend''s younger brother is really lingering, who is he with!?"


    Zhang Jing violently pushed Liao Xin away." She fell to the ground, her short skirt split, and her pretty good-looking legs were rubbed by road teeth and blood was flowing, but it seemed that she didn''t feel the pain anymore." I was so dull as to look at Zhang Jing who dared to attack him suddenly.


    Zhang Jing was obviously also frightened, but there is no retreat." Tears were immediately squeezed out by a certain impulse in his heart. He pointed at Liao Xin on the ground and said with a trembling voice, "I **** bear you for a long time. Now, starting from today, I won¡¯t have a rich relationship with your Liao family again.¡±


    Liao Xin''s expression changed from sluggish to distorted and ugly, and she cried all of a sudden, saying, "Zhang Jing, you are a dogged dog."


    At this time, Su Can was sitting in Wang Bo''s car away from the sun-shrouded Tonglin, leaving all the noise behind.


    It''s like he has been running to the distance without stopping, and behind him is the boiling era.

 v6 Chapter 182： Chance encounter and beautiful stewardess

    Su Can and Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and Li Pengyu had an appointment to meet at the airport. After all, he was alone and didn''t have that much concern. He spent the next two days at home alone. He cooked noodles when he was hungry, or he was in a restaurant outside. Something to eat.


    The home still lives in the big courtyard of Darong Construction Engineering. After all, this house was directly purchased when I came here. Although it is a unit house, it still has property rights. In fact, even though Su Licheng had been transferred to the deputy mayor of Huangcheng, he was still a figure who left a deep mark in Darong Construction. And now Darong Construction Engineering is still under the leadership of Tong Jianjun and Sun Jiayong. These are Shi Dashi and Su Licheng in the same boat. Su Can feels that living at home is much better than living in some villas in Rongcheng. As a result, the villas are big and empty. , Both of my parents went to Huangcheng, although sometimes I can call friends over, but I still feel empty and noisy by myself. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Furthermore, he and Tang Wu seem to have no need in this area at present, but he still asked Wang Yong to help him watch. Wang Ming has a large family and plans to buy a large house in Tongshulin or some newly built villa areas. At this time, Rongcheng is limited. Shu Ling has not yet been announced, obviously it is a good time. Su Can doesn''t mind using the spare money in his hands to buy some real estate, although he does not need to rely on real estate to maintain the appreciation of his personal assets.


    But I still live in a comfortable home, and the business migration is enough to make people''s minds sway. Su Can has already begun to feel the emptiness of moving around that doesn''t know where to root. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    After all, there are his previous memories here. From Xia Haigang''s relocation to Rongcheng, the family was not taken seriously or even treated with cold eyes. He and Tang Wu were in the post-high school era, they could look at each other with an astronomical telescope, their net, Su Can Looking at the telescopes, I thought that this was really **** too tricky, and I was really a killer uncle who was hungry for Shao nv at that time.


    The holiday was over. My friends who were in the compound, such as Guo Zhong, etc. 66 Xu Xuguang originally said that they would have to wait for Su Can to come together from Huangcheng, but in the end everyone still couldn''t wait for him to come back.


    Su Can cleaned the dishes and chopsticks at home and dragged the floor to reflect light, and wiped the coffee table table with a mop to make it spotless. When he did these things before leaving, he always felt inexplicably peaceful.


    Then he hung up the phone to Zeng Kusu Licheng in Huangcheng, saying that I am leaving, and you take care of yourself.


    Finally, he carried the suitcase beside m¨¦n, got out of m¨¦n, and took the sent car to the airport.


    Su Can is not as many as Tang Wu, Lin Luoran and the others who come to see him off, and they have to talk for many generations. He was the first to go to the terminal and read the magazine for a while.


    Later, I saw Tang Wu and Lin Luoran walking into the waiting area, and the two nvs came together. Tang Wu¡¯s shirt and casual k¨´, Lin Luoran also dressed in the same way, but also carried a pretty cute backpack, in Li Pengyu¡¯s words. n¨¨n. Both nv kids appeared at the same time and were quite surprised.


    Although they are roughly the same body and equally beautiful, the two nvs are of the type that will never make people think that they are twins at first glance, but it will make people feel that they enter their circle and become friends with such nv children must be very wonderful. matter.


    After the Huangcheng incident, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran''s relationship seemed to be better. How to get along with each other and the estrangement brought about by evenness, now seems to be much less, and the relationship between them has gone through that and it has become more harmonious.


    "If it weren''t for Li Pengyu''s reminder, I would have almost forgotten that there is another passerby waiting for us." Lin Luoran squinted and smiled at Su Can.


    Su Can ignored her, took the bag from Tang Wu, feeling dry, and went to get the bottle of opened mineral water on the side of her backpack, which made Li Pengyu quite envious.


    The sound of nv reminding passengers to board the plane rang out.


    All four of them are the first-class cabin of New Sichuan Southern Airlines. Darong Construction Engineering Group takes over New Sichuan Southern Airlines. After a series of adjustments, the current pace of New Sichuan Southern Airlines is accelerating. Sky routes and ground hotel groups are attacking from all sides. New Sichuan Southern Hotel Group Now as an upstart in the airline hotel industry, the group is well-known. The group has gained more authority on its routes in many cities and its status is increasing day by day. However, there are still threats from the three major aviation giants. , The more provokes more forces want to swallow it.


    Of course, what is involved here is not just the process of acquiring these big fish and eating fish. New Sichuan Southern Airlines is led by Wang Bo in order to play foreign brands. It is inevitable that there will be corresponding game forces starting from this aspect.


    However, the Darong Construction Engineering Group is backed by Su Licheng¡¯s accumulated assets during his time at the helm. One day, Darong Construction is in charge. Even if the other party has a huge capital behind it, they will not be able to capture New Sichuan Southern Airlines for a while, although some provinces and cities outside There will be policy blockades, but with the airline''s strong public relations capabilities, many nodes related to expansion are being opened up one by one.


    Recently, the People''s Daily had an article with a large headline titled "The Dazzling Southwest, the Past and Present of New Sichuan Southern Airlines", which is sufficient to illustrate the rise of New Sichuan Southern Airlines and the attitude of the senior management after Darong Construction became a shareholder.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The flight attendant Su Can and his entourage passing by the boarding gate couldn''t help but whisper "Heh" and said, Su Can saw that this nv kid was familiar, and then carefully looked at it, it wasn''t Wu Shirui.


    Wu Shirui, dressed in a light blue uniform, a flight attendant cap, and a pair of shallow silk stockings, was staring at Su Can in surprise at this time.


    She used to belong to the Darong Construction and Engineering Compound. Guo Zhong was secretly in love with her. When he first came, he didn¡¯t deal with Su Can, but in the end everyone gradually became friends. Wu Shirui did not go to college in high school. He was sent to New Sichuan Southern Airlines. When Darong Construction became a shareholder of Sichuan Southern Airlines, Su Can met her in Shanghai.


    Wu Shirui obviously didn''t expect to meet Su Can in Shanghai today on the team. In fact, she had thought about this possibility long ago, but she overthrew it later. No wonder she always felt that her left eyelid jumped when she was at the airport today, and she patted her face with cold water, thinking it was because she hadn''t rested well.


    Wu Shirui smiled like hua, and stared at Tang Wu and Lin Luoran next to Su Can quite meaningfully. The boarding time was tight. Su Can nodded to her and said "What a coincidence." Then, he entered the abdomen of the cabin with Tang Wu and others, found his seat, turned his head and saw Wu Shirui and the two flight attendants next to him. Bin, talking to their backs aside, and sometimes with crisp laughter.


    Lin Luoran sat down and mocked Su Can, "Someone is really beautiful wherever they go." Then he said to Tang Wu, "We made him cheap." Tang Wu gave Su Can a glance and smiled, "I don''t Him."


    Li Xinyu opened his Kunpeng wing squad to embrace Su Can''s shoulders, and comforted, "...brother, it doesn''t matter, you at least still have me...


    At this moment, the two people in the front row turned their heads and stared at the burly Li Pengyu and the slightly well-proportioned Su Can at the same time.


    Li Pengyu looked at the two with dissatisfaction and said, "I haven''t seen anything before." He must be completely discredited.


    The opposite party turned back weirdly. Su Can stared at Li Pengyu as if he was murdering, until he withdrew with a guilty conscience, he said, "I really want to call and report that you are carrying inflammable and explosive materials. You can take the next plane to me."


    Li Pengyu was very upset, even Tang Wu followed Lin Luoran and laughed in the back seat.


    As the plane took off and rose to the upper troposphere, Wu Shirui picked up the walkie-talkie to remind passengers to fasten their seat belts. There was turbulence.


    After that, Wu Shirui asked the passengers one by one if they wanted juice or coffee. They came to Su Can and helped Su Can pour coffee before finding a chance to talk. He said, "I happened to have a vacation during the summer vacation. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s missing you. I heard them saying that your dad has moved away from the position of general manager of the group and went to Huangcheng to be the deputy mayor.", "So my entire net section is on the side of Huangcheng, and My parents didn¡¯t come back, so I called Guo Zhong..." Su Can nodded. The relationship with Wu Shirui and Guo Zhong in the compound was better, and Wu Shirui took advantage of the crew to rest while studying at Nantah University. I also asked him to go out to play at the time.


    Seeing Wu Shirui pouring drinks for herself and Li Pengyu decently, with gentle words, Su Can also wondered that Wu Shirui has now become more and more nv human, unlike the way she used to roll her eyes to Guo Zhong and him. As everyone knows, Wu Shirui can be considered confident of her appearance, and she has been trained in the corresponding etiquette temperament, but in front of the two nv children Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, she always feels a little inferior. Of course she is not to be outdone.


    Speaking of conversation, of course Wu Shirui can¡¯t keep talking with Su Can like this. When she walked to the cabin, several male nv flight attendants were discussing Su Can. When Wu Shirui came over, some people kept asking questions. "Isn¡¯t he the one who met last time, Su Can? Is it really the background of a major shareholder of an airline state-owned enterprise?"


    "I can''t see it at all. Last time we flew to Beijing, Zhang Yan, the person she knew from her boyfriend in Beijing''s Land and Resources Bureau, and her aura, you know at first glance that it''s not waiting." "Don''t you think People who are not simple are actually simple. The ones who are really smart are those who make you seem harmless." Wu Shirui retorted.


    An nv kid laughed, "Yes, yes, do you want to contact your Su Can, let''s get together with him when we get down, and others look good, Wu Shirui, you should It¡¯s not because I want to eat alone. I¡¯ll call and eat by myself..." Then he said to the other two nv boys, "but for Li and Zhong, they are not interested." The nv boy named Li laughed, "I." I already have a boyfriend. And I don¡¯t like this type.


    And another named Zhong said, "What if the family background is too good? If something happens, the family''s foundation is broken, then he himself has nothing left besides the spleen of the squandering son he has cultivated. If you marry this kind of person, you won¡¯t know anything. Wouldn¡¯t I still want me to earn money to support him in the future, and I have to suffer his idleness for nothing? Am I such a stupid nv person?"


    Wu Shirui didn''t want to explain, but still said, "I remember when their family just moved to our compound, they first arrived and met the company at the hotel outside. Their family stopped the car at the m¨¦n gate. There was no car in front of or behind. The car stopped for them, and none of them paid attention. At that time, Su Can¡¯s family was like this, but now, his dad is the mayor, he is a high-achieving student at Nantah University, and it is said that their family still runs a company and is very wealthy. The reputation is very good. So far, if the word "struggle," is mentioned, no one has the qualifications of Su Can. "..., several nv children looked at the seat at the same time, and one of them also led nvx¨¬ng some kind of protective y¨´, "Ah... their house was so miserable back then. "


    Obviously, the bell who said that just now was also a little ashamed. Several flight attendants were chatting happily when they heard the call bell ringing. When they looked at the displayed seat number, Wu Shirui said, "Zhong, again, concave Chief Zhao, who is sitting here, really stays, is he still threatening you with grounding?"


    The full name of the nv kid named Zhong is Zhong Xue. He is very delicate and beautiful. Even Wu Shirui thinks that Zhong Xue should be the best-looking in their crew, and he is very beautiful without makeup. But this naturally caused some people within the company to worry about it. Obviously, Director Zhao Weixin of the Air Traffic Control Office is the one who has been pestering her. Once she said that as long as she performs well, she can be arranged on international routes, and then again. Grounded and threatened with side attacks, and sometimes even eating in other cities, when encountering Zhong Xue''s shift, she was asked to come over to accompany him.


    Zhong Xue¡¯s family is not so good. His father is just a retiring unit employee. There is also a mother who has a sugar disease and wants her to earn money to treat the illness. She did not pass the college entrance examination in high school and hopes to come out early. UU Read for I share some in my family. Fortunately, I joined Sichuan Southern Airlines with my own quality and luck. I know that this career is hard-won and must be cherished. What''s even more rare is that in the environment of many comparable flight attendants, she has not yet thought of marrying a captain or a rich person, but still carries her own down-to-earth conviction.


    But she can''t lose this job.


    Therefore, in many cases, he can only swallow his anger, but it is impossible for Zhong Xue to agree to anything more excessive than to accompany him. This is also the reason why Zhao Weixin has repeatedly failed to succeed and has become increasingly impatient.


    This time I ran into Zhao Weixin who was on a business trip in Shanghai. Zhong Xue was worried before that he didn''t know what he would have to do.


    Now Zhongfeng is here.


    "It''s okay, if he dares to do something to you when he arrives in Shanghai, we will call and complain to him together." The nv boy who spoke was not confident enough, knowing that this Zhao Weixin has a background in the airlines, even if he called for complaints. They will also be intercepted by a certain leader, to no avail. But this time is always the same hatred.


    Faced with the concerns of the crew members, Zhong Xue gritted his teeth, and finally reluctantly put on a smile and walked towards the other end.

 v6 Chapter 183： 1 swarm of bugs that landed

    Chapter 183: A Group of Bugs Landing


    Soon Zhong Xue walked back again, walking along the abdomen of the cabin, with a professional smile on her face. This looks even the two male flight attendants who had already planned that if Zhao Weixin was really presumptuous, he would immediately go to the rescue.


    Several nv kids raised their minds, and when Zhong Xue entered the cabin, he pulled her over and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Zhong Xue''s face became unsightly, and said to Wu Shirui, "There is a director of a department of the Beijing Planning Commission beside Zhao Weixin. He said it was a bit cold, and he asked you to help you take a m¨¢o blanket over." w Novel chapter updated fastest


    There is no need to specify Wu Shirui to take the sheet. This clearly has a different meaning. Zhong Xue squatted and opened the lattice of the om¨¢o blanket on the lower deck of the aircraft cabin, took out the om¨¢o blanket and said, "I''ll go there."


    When Zhong Xue walked over, everyone saw her back and explained to Zhao Weixin¡¯s polite voice. Zhao Weixin turned his head and glanced at the cabin, and saw Wu Shirui¡¯s shadow. He was a little unhappy and said, "Chapter Liang Long this is to see her meticulous work, to express condolences to her work, Director Liang is more or less a person in our group who has been doing ¨¡o Dao many times, and she is also her leader..."


    The man next to him was quite calm, but his face was slightly unhappy. It seemed that he was also a trivial flight attendant, who didn''t take it seriously after hearing his origin. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Of course, among the flight attendants selected in this era, there are still some well-off nv kids. The industry has always given people an impression of elegance, which naturally attracts nv kids. This is not a single city feature, this is Domestic aviation is common, and there is no shortage of money at home in the local area, or a bureau-level background to send one''s own nv to the airline. It is always a decent job, which sounds good and is easier to be accepted.


    It''s not too much that Zhao Weixin, who has heard that Wu Shirui still has some connections behind, is not too stubborn to Wu Shirui, but he has a condescending attitude.


    I sat down and explained to the man surnamed Liang. The man surnamed Liang glanced at Zhong Xue''s face with some deep meaning, and said, "Which is really something wrong with Wu, or is she nervous? Let''s do it, you put her under psychological pressure, etc. After the plane arrives, I will find a place in the evening and I will invite you to have a meal."


    There is no room for rebuttal in words. This seems to be a commonplace thing. In Beijing, they often take nv kids to some v, bars and other places at night. Since 1997, Sanlitun has been the earliest in the true sense of Beijing. The bar, followed by the rise of the slow rocking bar in Houhai, and then the Gongti places, as for the shocking "harem" in the middle hall of the Tang Dynasty, it is still a matter of several years back. However, the sound of the dog and horse is constant, and I take the nv kid v bar to play, and often end up directly to the hotel.


    Nor can it be said that the problem of coercion, and it is not easy to say that the other party is trying to make money and power. There are also some young nv kids who like excitement and the feeling of being a man with status and courage.


    The full name of the man surnamed Liang is Liang Xiao, thirty-four years old, and he has a red background at home. He is currently the head of a development department of the Planning Commission. Being able to get to the official position, ¨£o has real power, this can be regarded as a manifestation of strength. It will take another six years to experience a bureau level, and then it will be a position of the top three carriages. It seems that airlines are controlled only by the Aviation Administration. In fact, many businesses and projects involve more than a dozen ministries and commissions. It is a natural matter to have links with the Planning Commission.


    Zhong Xue couldn¡¯t say anything at the moment. She walked back and talked with a few nv kids privately. The audience was a little unhappy. The flight attendant sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Although she was older, she usually regarded herself as her eldest sister, and told the same crew. Several young nv children are taken care of, but it is not easy for her to intervene in such things.


    As a result, there were several service hours in the middle. Wu Shirui passed between Zhao Weixin and Liang Xiao, and she could see Zhao Weixin expressing her dissatisfaction with her. On the contrary, Liang Xiao nodded to her from time to time, although she was very gentle and gentle. However, Wu Shirui has been accustomed to seeing these things in the Aviation Group in recent years. Liang Xiao¡¯s politeness to her has an unconcealable attempt, which is the same as Zhao Weixin¡¯s to Zhong Xue, but he is more intelligent and is hidden deep in his appearance. Something under.


    Yu turned his head from the area behind Zhao Weixin and said, "Would you like me to go over and warn over there."


    Wu Shirui''s entanglement with Zhao Weixin''s end is also in my eyes.


    During the entire flight, Zhao Weixin''s ringing was the most frequent, which made the surrounding passengers very unhappy. However, it is generally agreed that this is a certain leader of the airline, who has a big air, and some passengers secretly scolded it, but it is not ruled out that the thought that the leader may unspokenly rule the jealousy of some good friends.


    Su Can still shook his head at Yu who threatened to warn him. Seeing this kind of thing affected his mood a bit. But this does not mean that he has to act.


    Su Can then talked to Yu about this year''s plan on the plane.


    Su Licheng''s standardization of coal mines in Huangcheng and rectification of the coking coal industry are very important measures. However, to completely rectify the coking coal industry in Huangcheng, we cannot rely solely on Huangcheng''s efforts. There are a large number of forests along the Paoma River in Dazu County, Huangcheng, but there is also a piece of this forest area that is under the jurisdiction of Guanghan City. The agriculture and forestry in the east of Paoma River in the new town planning of Guanghan City will be divided up. The conversion of agriculture and forestry into a commercial housing area means that Su Can¡¯s investment in Phoenix Industrial and Li Jinsheng¡¯s mechanism carbon production will be the largest source of raw materials shrinking and cost control rising.


    "The industry practitioners in Huangcheng don''t understand. Why is the geography of Huangcheng and the rich coking coal resources, but it still can''t produce a well-known domestically or even well-known coking coal company in the province. They have never thought about it in the past ten years. I didn¡¯t understand that technological superiority is the powerful weapon that can really enable Huangcheng Coking Coal to go global. The out-of-control capacity, the fierce competition, and the sequelae of environmental pollution are caused by the industrial policy of the province at that time. The purpose of our Phoenix Group in Huangcheng is to In order to cultivate a company with the dual advantages of coking coal production resources and technology, it should not be just a talk to maximize Huangcheng''s advantages."


    "Other places in the province still have low-tech coke projects, and there are several surrounding cities that have to''grab'' local resources from Huangcheng. We need to carry out high-efficiency production capacity and technology precipitation, and on the one hand, we must cope with low-level and high-energy consumption. The expansion of the country is like sailing against the current, with less effort." Su Can sighed, "The regulation of the province is still a mess of loose sand, lu¨¤n lousy."


    "So you want to use the big pineapple to influence the wind direction in the province?" Yu asked. Su Can¡¯s filings with Phoenix Industrial and the provincial Phoenix Industrial and even some of the project documents reviewed did not evade Phoenix Industrial¡¯s true ownership of the Big Pineapple Holdings Group. I don''t know how the leaders of Huangcheng and the province will define this holding group that already has a position in the province when they see these reports.


    "Say the impact is too serious. If you say it like this, others will laugh at us and we are overpowered." Su Can said again, "Uncle Wang is, but he is not alone in the matter of Xichuan Province. In order for the Phoenix Group to truly achieve unimpeded expansion, to truly foster the province''s largest coking coal industry brand, it must also establish an influence. To put it bluntly, it must be valued, and at the same time, let some people who may hinder us cast their teeth. "


    "Wang Bo wants to regulate related industries in the province, and also influence some people in the province, such as the mayor Zhang Chunming and the deputy Yang Zhiguang of the provincial party committee, from the outside. The most prominent effect is the promotion of the big pineapple. Now Slogans are everywhere to introduce external investment. Not to mention that some city and county officials have assigned tasks to attract investment, and even provincial leaders have a division of labor. What else can be more sensational than building momentum in this area."


    With Wang Bo¡¯s background alone, it is absolutely impossible for Su Can¡¯s Dunhuang and Shushan to go to the present level. Su Can¡¯s industry can develop today without relying on a strategic vision. The layout of the shop is tricky. It is the advancement of the times. For example, the Shushan culture promotes a strong expansion across the country through channels that have never been seen in related fields. These results in turn have gained considerable voice and status in the province.


    Now even if Wang Bo was transferred to Xichuan Province and took office as the new provincial party committee, he would inevitably invite Su Can alone to discuss the future industry direction.


    Yu was clear by Su Can, and immediately thought of asking, "So you have to build momentum from Facebook on a large scale, so that the Big Pineapple Holdings Group will put more pressure on the province?"


    Su Can nodded, "Many people don''t know that Facebook, Dunhuang, and Shushan are all directly affiliated companies of the Big Pineapple family, but I believe this is not a secret for those who want to know."


    I believe that no one would dare to ignore the newly established Phoenix Industrial by the Big Pineapple Group in Huangcheng, but the integration of the coking coal enterprise is a courageous hand, and it cannot be sustained without a greater impetus.


    This year, Facebook¡¯s foreign financing and market value have reached a peak. For the Big Pineapple Holdings Group, which holds dual equity of American Facebook and China¡¯s Facebook, it is no longer a problem that has been focused by countless spotlights and talked about by people at the national level. More importantly, it is Being able to support the development of the Phoenix Industry in Phoenix City in turn is also a huge support for Su Licheng''s governance.


    Imagine if it were from Su Licheng''s hand that a class-class coking coal company that could sway the province, what an achievement and honor would this be?


    These are all linked together, through Su Can''s big pineapple holdings, they are put together like a nine chain.


    "As soon as he talked about it, his whole person was different, and he looked like he used to be the same as before. It looked annoying." The two nv kids behind him were still talking, Lin Luoran disdainfully said.


    "I hope that from the end of this year to the beginning of next year, half of our Nanda people will use Facebook to communicate with each other." Tang Wu said, the lip line was brightened by the light outside the cabin, and he smiled again, "This is ideal. "


    Speaking of these, Su Can does not avoid Tang Wu and Lin Luoran now, he does not mind letting Tang Wu and


    Lin Luoran knows what the business map he has constructed in the past few years looks like. Of course, Su Can is a bit vain in his heart, and hopes to make them understand that in his middle school years and now in college, he was studying and going to school step by step. In life, what kind of career is still doing.


    Life is nothing more than career, love, and family, these three main themes that will never die. Su Can hoped that in retrospect, he was relieved that he had never lost these things from his life.


    Of course, Su Can¡¯s expectations are a bit too high compared to the real reality. Lin Luoran herself grew up in her environment, and on the surface she was not interested in Su Can¡¯s industry, but in fact, behind her, she probably knew more about it through her contacts. Su Can''s imagination. And Tang Wu¡¯s ability to take over is amazing, and when she first entered the Meiluo Building¡¯s Facebook Chinese Headquarters, on the one hand, she was surprised that these things related to Su Can were something she never knew about, and on the other hand, she had some feelings for Su. Can''s be angry.


    Probably anyone who first sees it will feel that Su Can is hiding too deep, and maybe he will feel a sense of fear. Of course Tang Wu is better. After all, since the time of high school, Su Can has created something impossible in front of her more than once. Let her be realistic to the almost gloomy worldview, because his appearance has injected new colors.


    All in all, it seems that everything is flying towards a better route.


    The flight arrived in Shanghai, and the agricultural land and urban areas circled over Shanghai, which was crisscrossed with rice paddies, waiting for air traffic control landing instructions. The flight attendants checked everyone¡¯s safety belts for landing. Wu Shirui walked to Su Can to help him check and sort out the seat belts. Then, with professional dignity, he smiled lively, "You just Speaking of inviting us to dinner in Shanghai, I said everything to the crew members, but that can¡¯t be changed. You can¡¯t fail to honor it.¡±


    After speaking, she saw the shocked look of the passenger who was still looking at the seductive flight attendant. Wu Shirui thought that she was really anxious if she was afraid that Su Can would run away. Hu Lu¨¤n checked the surroundings and left. It''s all a little red.


    Su Can thought that all the words he had just invited to dinner were said first. Originally, she thought Wu Shirui was just listening to it as a polite, but she didn''t expect to take it seriously. Of course it will only cost more money. Then I had to smile at Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, "I said everything just now."


    Tang Wu said nothing. Lin Luoran pouted and said, "It''s good, let''s go to see and see." Seeing Lin Luoran looking at Wu Shirui''s eyes, Su Can felt a little bit cold for no reason.


    After the plane landed, the four of Su Can finally left, and waited for a while in the waiting hall. Wu Shirui and other crew members walked out of the passageway. The uniforms were not changed. Each one had a box, so they walked towards them like this. Quite full of aura.


    When she arrived, Wu Shirui was quite excited to tell Su Can that this was a girl, Li Yu. This is Zhong Xue, this is XX and so on.


    As Su Can introduced here, a few nv boys compared Tang Wu and Lin Luoran to Su Can and Yu. It seems that the attraction to each other is completely ineffective here. In fact, they had discussions on the plane just now. After Tang Wu and Lin Luoran''s two nv boys are beautiful, they still wonder if they are not, but they are not reconciled when they are rejected by Wu Shirui.


    Everyone was ready to rush to the city as soon as they discussed it. It''s okay to find a place near the hotel where Wu Shirui and his crew are in the city, Su Can, to have dinner.


    As soon as they were about to leave after the discussion, they saw Zhao Weixin and Liang Xiao and two or three men in suits coming by to meet him at the airport. Zhao Weixin pointed towards Wu Shirui, a bit of giving orders, "¨£oÖÓ,¨£o Wu, it happens that you are here, and Chief Liang has a car here. You will go with us."


    It seems that Zhao Weixin is not in a good mood at this time, and it seems normal. It is not the crew member or the harmless person like Su Can in front of him. He does not need to move out of the city at this time. It was Chief Liang who was really serious and looked at the crowd with a smile on the side. I don''t know if he smiles so hideously, is this a process of changing a few scenes from day to night and removing a few masks.


    When the flight attendant saw the expressions of the nv, he was a little bit unbearable, and stood up and planned to round up Zhao Weixin, "Chief Zhao, Wu Gang met her classmates and said that he was going to go out for a gathering. I don¡¯t care about them, and Mei and I don¡¯t want to go. , Or we take your car back to the hotel?"


    Zhao Weixin¡¯s face immediately sank, and said, ¡°Recently, our group has been doing rectification. This is what you all know. It is rectification. It is said that there are some things that are inaccurate in life style of flight attendants and free and undisciplined things. You can take care of the attendance." If you leave this sentence and make you feel extremely uncomfortable, you are ready to go away.


    Combining his previous experience on the plane, Su Can knew who Zhao Weixin was in front of him by looking at the expressions of Zhong Xue and others.


    Feeling uncomfortable, he walked forward and stopped in front of his body. Zhao Weixin had realized something, and stood still, staring at Su Can at close range.


    The atmosphere changed from tense to suffocation for a while. The fire is full of flavor.


    Su Can looked at Zhao Weixin and his expression became sharp and sharp, "The maintenance staff has a special airport bus to return to the hotel where you are staying. If you are in your official car, I don''t know if this is free and undisciplined. Follow you back, yes It must be indispensable. "Speaking, Su Can looked at Liang Xiao and the others on the side, looked up and down from start to finish, and raised his brows until he saw the hardened people like Liang Xiao also look a little horrified." Just to cope with these crooked melons and cracked dates? You are deliberate enough, why, eating, drinking, sleeping, a set of procedures to go down, I wonder if this is regarded as a disorder of life style?"


    Seeing Su Can walking up to Tang Wu, Lin Luoran realized that Su Can was feeling sick and wanted to do something. But Rao knew that Su Can¡¯s heart had been sharpened to a very strong Tang Wu Lin Luoran, and he did not expect Su Can to be so straightforward. Even Tang Wu made people laugh from surprise to Su Can''s sudden cynicism, and Lin Luoran smiled even more, muttering, "Crooked melons and jujubes."


    Obviously for the first time I saw Su Can, who was standing in front of them with only a back, so sharp for the first time. Faintly like a real man.


    Wu Shirui, Zhong Xue, ¨£o Li and other crew members were all angry just now because of what Zhao Weixin said, but at this moment they found that the trend of things was going to challenge their heartbeat.


    "What nonsense are you talking to me here!" Zhao Weixin was anxious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liang Xiao next to him looked at Su Can coldly, looking full of spirit in a trench coat.


    "Did I say that you hurt your feet," Su Can sneered, "Whose idea are you calling, Zhong Xue, or Wu Shirui?"


    Although he always remained calm, Su Can''s chest fluctuated violently in this way.


    "Which one are you? Today, I want to let your turtle know that there are some things you can''t lu¨¤n say!" Zhao Weixin raised his fist and pounced towards Su Can.


    Before Zhao Weixin pounced on Su Can, he was slapped away by Yu with a slap on the left, his neck was stuck with one hand, his cursing was broken in half, and his face was flushed and he couldn''t lift Yu''s iron arm.


    "You will know which I am soon." Su Can pointed to Zhao Weixin''s greasy forehead, "but I doubt whether your group of j¨©ng worms have the right to know."


    Now even Liang Xiao, who was once cold and arrogant, changed suddenly.


    Wu Shirui and others felt that the internal organs in the abdomen felt like an engine shift and frustrated. At this moment, they are already challenging the bottom line of the heart.

 v6 Chapter 184： Insidious destruction

    Chapter 184 The Dangerous Destruction


    Both Zhao Weixin and Su Can were taken to the security room of Pudong Airport. Zhao Weixin sat on the bench. Only then did he put his hands around his neck, still having lingering fears. It stands to reason that he also learned martial arts when he was young. Although he is pampered, at least his body is still there, and he can''t move his arms, but he can''t break Yu''s iron arms with all his strength.


    Just now Yu pinched his neck to death, but did not pinch his trachea hard, but his fingers were pinching the side of his neck. Now this piece is painful like a stiff neck. Zhao Weixin sat down at the police station and yelled to see a doctor. Hold them civil and criminal responsibility. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The Liang Xiao, who was scolded by Su Can, was cold-hearted on the side, but the people next to him had already made the phone one after another. After the phone calls, even Director Lu, who was wearing a uniform at the police station at the airport security room, had a good attitude. On a lot.


    After all, Zhao Weixin is also a high-level airline. Now airlines have a very broad relationship. Like banks, they are both highly valued by politics and f¨³. As soon as the other party shows that no matter where the two sides are, first there should be no problems in attitude.


    Just say, "Be safe, don''t worry, things always have to be solved, step by step." "Fiction" Novel chapters are updated fastest


    The crew and NV with Wu Shirui were all present together. Just now no one thought that Su Can would stand up and pierce Zhao Weixin and others with straightforward and almost sharp words, like a sharp needle. They are shrouded in appearance or calm, or pretending to be pretending to be corrupted paper, which **** some of their really dirty thoughts.


    That''s why Zhao Weixin was so angry that he wanted to beat Su Can. He may show the city in front of people of the same age, but this is the root of the inferiority of people. It is precisely because he thinks that Su Can is an ordinary college student at his age. He is just a college student on a splendid domestic street, which means he does not have What social status does not have any substantive influence, which means that he can use social relations at any time to clean up this unaware student.


    "Although Dad Su Can is the deputy mayor of Xichuan Province, here is Shanghai, and their family relationship is simply out of reach. If you say it¡¯s the airline¡¯s affairs, but now it¡¯s the airport and Police station." Several nv kids saw Zhao Weixin and Director Liang made a call. They were obviously already mobilizing contacts, and they couldn''t help but become anxious and anxious.


    There were also people who called up to contact people who might be able to help in Shanghai. For example, their flight attendant called a friend in Shanghai and asked if there was someone from the airport police station and did something to help.


    An nv child named Li Yu is also calling home. She is a native of Shanghai and her family is a civil servant. With this call, her parents are obviously also intensively looking for someone to clear the airport.


    After the call, Li Yu and others looked at Su Can, who was quite calm, and said to Wu Shirui dumbfoundingly, "It''s really like what you usually say, he''s quite modest, but sometimes it''s really heartwarming. What is annoying is that he is not in a hurry at all."


    The Wu Shirui crew members present stood up for Su Can and said that they didn''t dare to say at all, and they didn''t have the courage to say it. It was very happy, but the consequence was that they had to face more realistic problems before their eyes.


    At this time, the protection of this group of nv children was aroused, and Su Can may be regarded as an unprecedented one.


    In fact, Su Can was just thinking about whether it was necessary to bang Zhao Weixin through the top of the airline. But when he thought that he was scolded by the official surnamed Liang next to him just now. See him on the side. Yan Yan called and looked at him coldly, as if he wanted to make things difficult for them.


    Calling to inform the airline''s head is obviously not powerful for him.


    Su Can wondered whether he called Qiao Shuxin about this matter. Qiao Shuxin said that we knew it and would deal with it as soon as Su Can finished speaking.


    Probably, Wu Shirui¡¯s network of several maintenance crew members still reached Director Lu¡¯s side. After Director Lu answered the call, he came over and said to their crew chief Tong Lili, "You are a friend of Director Wang, and Wang Director, we are old friends, and his friend is my friend. I will handle this matter. The best way to reconcile the two is."


    Director Lu walked over again and said to Zhao Weixin and Liang Xiao, "Director Zhao, Director Liang, you see that you are both decent people, and it¡¯s not good for things to be a big mess. Otherwise, they will deal with it in a low-key manner. How about it."


    Zhao Weixin had seen what the locomotive crew was talking to Director Lu early on, and expected that they had also found some relationship. Speaking of today, the incident caused a high-level group to be a threat to him.


    Zhao Weixin mainly hates Su Can and Yu. Su Can¡¯s remarks are more lethal than Yu¡¯s hands on him, giving him a great humiliation of being stripped of his filthy body in public. Presumably, Director Liang Xiaoliang next to him also felt the same way. He said coldly, "Reconciliation, okay, go to the hospital to see, I saw my neck was pressed purple, it may have hurt my cervical spine, and I can''t solve it without 50,000 yuan."


    "Forty to fifty thousand?" Director Lu paused. Looking at the troubled Su Can side, it seemed that he was just dressed up as a student. How could this money be obtained. Just said, "Really this number?"


    Zhao Weixin said, "I will reconcile if I can get it. Otherwise, Director Lu, you said he had to be detained for at least fifteen days if you violated any law at the airport. I will go for injury identification again. This kind of deliberate assault. At least he will be sentenced to a few years."


    Director Lu thought that Zhao Weixin was too much. If he changed his relationship, what kind of disability certificate would he show? How could a student afford it? I was unhappy with him, but there was nothing he could do. The Director Liang next to Zhao Weixin was from the Beijing Planning Commission. Once the relationship was pulled out, even Director Lu would not dare offend the background with the red side.


    Had to come back and told Tong Lili and the others about the other party''s request for compensation.


    "Five thousand!?" Wu Shirui and the same crew felt that Zhao Weixin''s face was extremely annoying.


    Who knew that Su Can wrote lightly as soon as he lifted his head, "No, even if there is, I won''t give it."


    Yu next to him simply rolled his sleeves and said, "I think he wants to loosen his skin again."


    Of course, Wu Shirui knew that Su Can¡¯s family could not fail to come up with this money, but at this time Su Can paid it back, angrily and anxiously, Xuan''er seemed to be determined, looking at Zhao Weixin¡¯s and Liang Xiao¡¯s side, to Lu Suo Long said, "Okay, otherwise it''s 50,000, I still have this money!"


    The nv boy named Zhong Xue pulled Wu Shirui and said, "Isn''t that your dowry money? You won''t be married!"


    Wu Shirui took a deep look at Su Can and said, "Anyway, the person who will marry me in the future will know Su Can. I believe that he will do the same as me."


    The nv boy named Li Yu said with great pride, "Okay. Wu Shirui, you have said so, I also recognize 20,000, so I should go to Lan Kwai Fong or go shopping for one less time, and say what Su Can said. With a beating for him, I should have spent money to buy them bricks." As he said, he was ready to take out the current and bank cards from the 1v bag.


    The flight attendant Tong Lili also said, "I also recognize ten thousand, so I can buy a good one."


    Several nv kids were excited, and they wanted to gather everyone''s strength to protect Su Can. The mood is high.


    At this time, the airport executives also arrived. They didn''t have any attitude towards Zhao Weixin, but they were somewhat deliberately greeted by Liang Xiao.


    At this time Director Lu came over and said, "They agreed, and they would pay 50,000 yuan in compensation."


    Zhao Weixin glanced at Liang Xiao as if he was asking for his opinion. Liang Xiao looked at the executives who came to Pudong Airport and said, "I think the whole flight is coming, the attitude of the flight attendant is rather bad, you see."


    In a short sentence, the senior official at the airport immediately understood it and nodded, "Director Liang has made comments. We must investigate carefully and we will inform the new Sichuan Southern Airlines."


    Wu Shirui and Su Can are not far away from them, especially the high-ranking officials at Pudong Airport immediately aroused their vigilance. Hearing such words, the whole Wu Shirui crew was shocked and sluggish, extremely ugly.


    Su Can thought that Zhao Weixin was at least worried about the impact. This Liang Xiao really cannibalize people without spitting out bones. There are many people present at the airport life today. If it is spread out in the future, although it may not have any impact on his official reputation, there is always nothing wrong with his heart. , His words meant to end Wu Shirui''s entire crew career.


    Although the airport does not have the right to directly interfere with airlines, an international airport such as Pudong Airport still has an upstream and downstream relationship with airlines. The airport is in an active position and is in the upper reaches of the food chain. Airports can offend airlines, but airlines in areas like New Sichuan Southern Airlines cannot offend Pudong Airport.


    You must know that if Pudong Airport informs New Sichuan Southern Airlines to expel flight attendants, although at most this person is not allowed to work in the area of ??its airport, it has actually caused a fatal blow to this person within the airline. , Basically will be expelled by the airline, or transferred to an inconspicuous position, there is basically no chance of getting ahead in a lifetime.


    Even if Wu Shirui''s flight attendant Tong Lili is no matter how calm she is, she feels dazed at this time, a little shaky. Wu Shirui was blank, and didn''t know what it would feel like when this bulletin hit him, and became the laughingstock of the group''s internal publications? Tears burst into Zhong Xue''s eyes. She knew that she could not lose her job, as if she had fallen into an abyss in her life. Rao Li Yu, despite some rare pride among nv children, at this time, she was still stunned. Seeing Zhong Xue''s appearance was also a little infected, and there were water splashes in her eyes.


    At this moment, policeman Gao from the police station hurriedly walked over from the lobby and whispered a few words to Director Lu.


    Director Lu''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Su Can in a daze.


    M¨¦nkou corridor also heard the voice of Deputy Director Huang of the police station while walking, "It is rare that Secretary General Liu of the Municipal Party Committee will come over. The Pudong Airport matter is still being processed, please go here."


    When Su Can looked up, he had already seen Qiao Shuxin and a familiar middle-aged man walking in under the guidance of the police from the Yigan police station.

 v6 Chapter 185： One after another

    Secretary-General Liu rushed to shook hands with Su Can. There was no doubt due to Su Can¡¯s age. On the contrary, he was quite natural and casual. He smiled and said, ¡°It happens to be in Xuhui District. When President Qiao called, I Why is it so troublesome and how is it going?"


    When Facebook was first established, the old lady Mu Xuanmu, who was still working in Shanghai and preparing to establish the Pudong Cadre Institute, had a free time to visit.


    This inspection did not even alarm the district administration, but it made many big figures in the city tacit. At that time, Secretary-General Liu came to visit the teacher at the Central Party School with the deputy of the municipal party committee, and he was already concerned about the name. . After that, Facebook Chinese 6 continued to get on the right track. Secretary-General Liu Changhui also went to inspect many times. Most people may not know the popularity and social popularity of Facebook in the United States, but he is no stranger to Secretary-General Liu. In addition to the person to her founder Su Can, he can also foresee its huge domestic prospects, so he has been paying attention. Fastest update of novel chapters


    In fact, some of the Chinese branches of Fortune 500 companies in the Metro Tower often receive such treatment. Citigroup, Pepsi, Microsoft China, etc., are often inspected by the heads of all parties in Shanghai. What is new about these companies. For listed projects, the Shanghai Municipal Party Committee will also participate in the ribbon-cutting, which is also normal. After going back and forth, coupled with Liu Changhui''s desire to be close to Facebook Chinese, the relationship with Qiao Shuxin became closer. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Previously, when Shanghai Metro Line 1 stopped at a station, the broadcast would announce the names of several nearby companies. At that time, Qiao Shuxin told Su Can that the Chinese name of Facebook should be added to the subway station, according to a student of Qiao Shuxin. It¡¯s known from the inside information that adding such a name costs more than 100,000 yuan a month.


    This is not the key issue, the key is that the station name is already full, even if you go with money, it is impossible to make your company on the list. Later, Qiao Shuxin invited Liu Changhui over to talk to him about the prospects and future plans of the Chinese Facebook exhibition. After that, neither of them went outside to make a delicacy. Instead, they simply ate two boxed lunches in the Chinese cafeteria on Facebook, and Liu Changhui talked about it. Taste, after I went back, the subway management office was quickly cleared. Now I take Shanghai Line 1 and stop at Xujiahui. After signing up at Laofengxiangjin Store and Microsoft Technical Support Center, I can hear "Facebook Chinese Platform Co., Ltd., please download from Exit the station at the horn." The broadcast of the nv sound, I don''t know how many people and large corporate groups will be jealous.


    Even the employees of Facebook now admit that there will be an inexplicable sense of pride.


    Wu Shirui, Zhong Xue, Li Yu and others also stared blankly at a group of policemen and two men who came in. They were still wondering which Secretary-General Liu from the police station was Su Can¡¯s. When they came in, the aura in the whole room changed, and the faces of many people who were still calm just now became solemn. The important thing is that the age difference between Su Can and Liu Changhui is there, but they naturally shake hands and flow. The other side''s performance is a gesture of equality between the two sides, and it is not obvious, but people who know Liu Changhui do not know how to come. What do you think of this dazzling scene in the Pudong Airport Police Station building?


    Liu Changhui is no stranger to airport executives. He is in the second phase of the Pudong Airport project. The vice president of the airport management company for the airport management company hurried over to shake hands with Liu Changhui, and said, "Secretary-General Liu, hello. Hello, as soon as our front foot arrived, you came"


    Zhao Weixin¡¯s face changed as soon as he heard this, and Liang Xiao¡¯s expression became colder. Now everyone can tell that Liu Changhui is coming for Su Can and his party. The vice president of the airport clearly tries to keep away with Zhao Liang. Distance, so as not to be caught by Liu Changhui.


    Liu Changhui shook hands one by one without fancywork and smiled, "That''s a coincidence." Then he turned to ask the police chief Lu Junyi, "How are things handled by my friend?"


    Everyone present was taken aback by it. As Liu Changhui, many people of his level in China have cultivated considerable "level art" in their speech. If you don''t stubbornly a word, you can''t understand the meaning. I can''t wait for one. It''s impossible to show it without a bit of mystery. How can he directly state his position and solve the problem with a sentence of "my friend".


    A clear-cut stand.


    The people present were stunned by this sentence and immediately understood it. If it wasn''t for Liu Changhui''s trepidation, it was that they hadn''t reached the level where he had to pay attention to it at all, and even the people present were fish and shrimps.


    Director Lu looked at Zhao Weixin. He was inclined to Su Can and Tang Wu''s side. Not only did he have a son who was studying locally, but also Su Can was a flight attendant and was like Tang Wu Lin Luoran. Such nv children look beautiful and intelligent, and everyone has a compassionate heart. What''s more, Zhao Weixin and the planning committee next to him, Liang Xiao, are indeed a little reluctant, which makes Lu Junyi difficult to do. He may be to Liang Xiao I was still a little bit jealous, but Zhao Weixin made him uncomfortable, so he looked at Zhao Weixin with a smile, "Chief Zhao, you see how it can be resolved through negotiation."


    As soon as Zhao Weixin answered the phone, his face was even more sluggish. He stared at Su Can in a daze. First, the senior executive at the airport turned his back, and then the senior executive from the airline who heard about it on the phone was furious and weighed. These two great existences in front of him have made him breathe in luxury. At this time, adding a Liu Changhui, he now feels blood flowing backwards all over his body, and his heart is full of despair.


    "I, I''m okay here." A man in his early forties who couldn''t even talk, was really sad.


    Su Can looked at Zhao Weixin, neither contemptuous nor contemptuous. Although fairness and justice are more shining than the sun, the birth of power has always been born out of social injustice. When society is fair, power will die. Similar to Zhao Weixin, who is touched with power, he stretched out his hand to cover himself with five acres of land. The appearance is moral, but the heart is distorted and dirty. Modern society is really not rare. It is just that one more punishment will be less like. It was Wu Shirui and Zhong Xue who were victimized.


    "Then these flight attendants are all friends of ours. Isn''t it all right? The airport will make a notification?" Yu Shi said in a timely manner.


    Several senior executives at the airport are suffering in their hearts. They are most afraid of dealing with the situation before them. Liang Xiao is on one side and Liu Changhui is on the other. Neither party can offend them. The vice president of the airport looks at Liang Xiao for a rare moment. Director Liang, look."


    "Division Chief Zhao said nothing is okay, then it''s okay." Liang Xiao nodded, but gave Liu Changhui and Su Can a meaningful look. In his capacity, of course he is not afraid of Liu Changhui, but he is obviously not on his side now. , He is not stupid.


    It''s just that his words are still relaxed and at ease from beginning to end, even Liu Changhui couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. Liang Xiao should not be unfamiliar to him. Liu Changhui has not lacked many times to "make money in the ministry" in the past few years. Although the internal personnel of the major ministries and commissions are vast, he can''t stand the rotation, and he has met Liang Xiao a few times.


    Having met a few times, rather than having never met, means that the other party is not a fish and shrimp. Liang Xiao and Liu Changhui, the sons of the former Minister of Commerce Liang Wentao, are still somewhat impressed.


    At this time, a Nissan Teana car with a security zone sign was parked outside the police station building, aggressively, the car did not park on the parking line, but the police station¡¯s m¨¦n guard and related policemen did not dare to intercept it by looking at the sign and let it be 1.7 meters. Eight, however, people with extraordinary courage drove straight forward. Today, the police station probably felt helpless. Both sides of the incident made it difficult for the police station to do it. What a thing.


    Before entering the room, I heard a loud voice in the hallway, "Brother Liang, what happened to the police station to solve it! Brother heard the call as soon as it came, why, there are still people on the ground in Shanghai who are making you provoke you. trouble?"


    The voice of the visitor was awkward, and he entered the m¨¦n and saw Liang Xiao coming straight to him, completely ignoring everyone present. He stepped forward and patted Liang Xiao on the shoulder and shook hands with him. Haha said, "Today in Shanghai, why Let the brothers be the host, and our brothers have a good drink in the evening."


    Liang Xiao''s expression became more relaxed when he saw the people coming. I believe that even if the Secretary-General Liu of the Shanghai Municipal Party Committee is standing here, the people in front of him will dare not look at them. Although they will not expand the matter, at least let Liang Xiao didn''t lose his courage, and it seemed that he was magnanimous in today''s affairs.


    There was a cold sweat on the head of the police station, Lu, thinking that both sides are the masters who can''t afford to offend. One is Secretary-General Liu, and the other is Liang Xiao and Major Peng Fei in the security area. Today is a real sandwich.


    As soon as the person had finished speaking, he asked if the matter was resolved, and when it was resolved, he was ready to take Liang Xiao and leave.


    It turns out that this person is a rough-looking person, but in fact he is a sensitive person. As soon as he appeared, he actually played a role. First, he pulled Liang Xiao out of the place of right and wrong. The next thing only needs to be replaced. You also need to wrestle with influential people in public.


    Liang Xiao was about to take all the people present to leave behind him. He suddenly heard the change of the **** Peng Fei next to him, and said in a daze, "Li, Brother Li, why are you here?"


    Everyone looked around, and saw that Peng Fei clearly showed Yu behind Su Can. He had been sitting just now, and his tall body was not very prominent. After Peng Fei found that he changed his attitude just now, and his age was approaching 30, he was called "Brother Li" regardless of how old he was. This is already a respect for generations and is for the people around him. Not the same.


    "Why am I here, why don''t you ask your people." Yu Dao.


    At this time, Peng Feizheng seemed to return to his original appearance, turned his head and frowned and asked Liang Xiao, "Brother Liang, this"


    Liang Xiao was quite moved at this time.


    Yu also didn''t want Peng Fei to be difficult to do. He walked forward and hooked up his shoulders, embraced him towards the outer corridor of m¨¦n in an extremely intimate manner, and said, "Things do not affect the mood. There is nothing happier than meeting you. Why, from Nanjing After I came out, I was transferred to Shanghai. I heard that you were in the security zone?"


    The Shanghai Garrison Region is a management area under the jurisdiction of the Nanjing Military Region. The incumbent military officers are inextricably linked with the minds of all parties in Nanjing. Its origin is inherited from the Nanjing Military Region, which governs six provinces and one city in East China. The transfer of Peng Fei from Nanjing to Shanghai was very common.


    Peng Fei asked, "Brother Li, said you took off your military uniform after you came out of the Information Engineering University.


    Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "You are narrow-minded. No matter where you are wearing this suit or not, you must remember where our blood originated from, and you cannot give our older generation the contribution and honor. Discrimination, showing that we don''t do it, who will do it? You can be a wide range of friends, but sometimes you have to screen. The world is very foggy, and sometimes you have to keep your eyes open."


    "I see," Peng Fei nodded heavily, and finally said sincerely, "Brother Li, if you are in Shanghai, brothers have a meal together."


    Yucai said, "I''m a bit busy, let''s talk about it when I''m free."


    Peng Fei and Yu were talking outside, Liang Xiao was really left aside, his face was pale, Zhao Weixin saw that even Liang Xiao was treated like this, and his back was all wet with cold sweat at this time.


    "If there is nothing to do here, then we will leave first, and promised a treat." Su Can got up and said at the right time. The gesture is free and easy.


    At this time, several high-level people at the airport did not dare to let out the atmosphere. Liu Changhui took the lead to go out first, and then walked side by side with Su Can. What he said were the policies of Xuhui District and the problems of Shanghai''s high-tech projects.


    Zhao Weixin almost wanted to stop Su Can from disregarding his face This incident is naturally known within the New Sichuan Southern Airlines Group. I am afraid that waiting for Zhao Weixin next will not be a good thing, but in the end he still Did not put this impulse under the spirit into practice.


    It''s not because of his trembling bones, but because of knowing that he is.


    After Wu Shirui, several nv boys dragged their boxes, and when they stepped into the police station''s detention room, they were all in a panic, like migratory birds who could not find a navigation mark. At this time, they were exasperated, although the word is in their world. I''ve always been more tacky, and I don''t bother to describe it like that, but at this moment, I can''t find a better word to replace it.


    When everyone was walking in the lobby of the police station, Lin Luoran''s phone rang. After answering the call, Lin Luoran put the phone in his coffee pants pocket and smiled at Su Can, "It''s Wei Yuanhu, coming towards us."


    Su Can was stunned, and asked, "Come to pick you up?"


    Lin Luoran''s face was slightly sad, then her face was shrouded in the sun''s rays again, and he nodded. It is still a smile that gives people unlimited hope.


    Qingxu danced on the side of her head, as if to carve her into the scene of Guang Yin.

 v6 Chapter 186： I want to pick her up

    Wei Yuanhu should have been on the road when he made this call. He appeared in the hall a few minutes later. He walked in and gave people the shocking feeling of fluttering clothes, coupled with his angular face, with a sense of innate harmony. The aura generated by polishing the day after tomorrow makes people naturally unnatural and want to focus on him.


    One hand was still making a call. "Seeing that Lin Luoran and the others are safe, the call was hung up." With a gesture of resoluteness, he came to Lin Luoran and the others and said, "Waiting outside the airport for a while." Who knows to make a call? I knew you were here in the past. Are you okay? ","Of course nothing happened, it was settled smoothly. "Lin Luoran smiled slightly. This attitude was a little surprised. Wei Yuanhu was supposed to be from her brother Lin Luoran''s generation. With Lin Luoran''s son, he would probably cast a blank eye." Who knows, on the contrary, it has changed the unprecedented and quiet side of the past. This look is probably only seen in front of her teenage idol, Major Li Luo, Guangzhou. Fastest update of novel chapters


    This is a delicate relationship. Su Can doesn''t know what kind of connection is between Lin Luoran and Wei Yuanhu or between the relatives of their families.


    Wei Yuanhu shrugged and smiled, "That''s true, I thought there was a chance to perform."


    He speaks humorously and his expression makes it easy to get close to him. In the situation just now, even if Wei Yuanhu wanted to chase his hands, he might have to weigh his own weight, but when he said that, no one thought he was "competitive" or "stretched." Maybe he knows that his family background and education are very good as soon as he looks up, and he is a somewhat experienced person. In addition, his tone and expression will not give people the suspicion of exaggeration. "Fiction" The novel chapter is updated fastest.


    "Why did you come here, and" How could the old lady know about my plane today? "Lin Luoran stared at Wei Yuanhu." Su Can, Tang Wu, people who are usually familiar with her feel different.


    Her x¨¬ng son seems to be more quiet. There is a kind of calmness and intelligence that shows her original x¨¬ng. The nice net corner is accompanied by the lightness and lightness of the words. The words implied the machine front. It is like the top of the food chain in the jungle. A leopard faces another leopard. Sister Lin is rough in her life but smart in her heart. "It''s very rare to be so upright. As far as Su Can is concerned," she just saw her and her dad not getting old. Shao bickered, and their cousin Li Luo saw it in the body.


    Although Wei Yuanhu still looked haha, his eyes were deep and clear, and he looked at Lin Luoran and said, "I originally wanted to give you one...","


    "Who wants you to have a surprise..., haha." Lin Luoran squinted and smiled, not giving Wei Yuanhu a chance to hit the snake.


    "It hurts so badly." I used to fix Wang Weiwei with you. Then I would love to find you through Zhang Yuxi''s group of people." It''s in the swimming pool behind your external family building. We Wang Weiwei pushes the pool, he ** "It''s all up to me. If you understand my grievances at the time, you can forget it if you don''t remember it. When I returned to Beijing a year ago, at any rate, you took my car to go around, strolling around Fragrant Hills, Houhai, to the Reclining Buddha Temple, and also went to Peking University to find a senior fellow "Tsinghua Pao School. Does your sister Lin have a conscience?" "Leave me all the way to be good afterwards. Now you are going to be my air?" Wei Yuanhu was desperate.


    Lin Luoran sighed, "It''s still like this, are you so exaggerated." "


    Wei Yuanhu smiled to Su Can and others who were a little bit stunned." "No way, we are old Beijing." It''s not that she went to Tsinghua to make a junior student, but my juniors followed the battle..."


    "You can stop it." Lin Luoran kicked and jumped.


    Wei Yuanhu''s vigorous **** twisted to avoid the blind spot, and his movements were still freely pointing at Lin Luoran''s beautiful double smile." "You can''t bend under the power, and you can''t move the rich and noble if you don''t carry the beautiful nv." You b¨© me "Otherwise, I will be unabashed, and I will report some hidden s¨©s that your Sister Lin is not known but actually no one knows. For example, the fact that you used to be Sister Gangya Eyes...","


    **Yu: "Mei Gangya...","


    The corner of Su Can''s mouth, "Sister Eye...","


    Lin Luoran turned his head and pointed at the two, "Su Can, ** Yu" you two shut up. "Then he turned back and looked at Wei Yuanhu incomparably, his gaze was terribly quiet as the lake, and then he fisted and kicked." He didn''t give him time to beg for mercy.


    Peng Fei and **Yu came out together.¡± Seeing that nothing happened, I said goodbye to him at the m¨¦n mouth. Peng Fei repeatedly asked **Yu to call him in two days. Liu Changhui knew that Su Can¡¯s friend had just arrived. Shanghai must have his own business. Besides, he is also busy. I have to rush to the municipal party committee to have a meeting with Su Can and tell Su Can to have a meal next time and talk about the layout of the Shanghai local technology company exhibition." I got on my own car and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­, let Secretary-General Liu come forward, and finally let him come to invite dinner. This was really unbelievable to Wu Shirui''s crew chief Jiang 1¨¬1¨¬ and others, but things happened just like this, like this not-so-true afternoon.


    Jiang 1¨¬1¨¬ asked in a low voice in Wu Shirui''s ear while the voices were noisy, "Do you think that you, a young friend, are sometimes too reckless? Today he is confident, and the result is now. "There are some fluke, if you change the situation. For example, when he starts at the airport, he can''t restrain others but will be restrained by more powerful people. For example, the other party is more powerful, and you have to know that there are people outside of you, there are always people. If he hides more deeply, next time, will he be so lucky?"


    Wu Shirui frowned lightly and said, "Sister Jiang, you mean he relies on his family background." This relationship will always weaken or run out one day? "


    Jiang 1¨¬1¨¬ shook his head, "It¡¯s not from the background of the family. Looking at Secretary-General Liu¡¯s attitude towards him, I would rather believe that your young Master Su is an idiot than Liu Changhui, the municipal party committee, as an idiot. His attitude towards Su Can, if not Su Can¡¯s own strength and confidence is absolutely impossible for a secretary of the municipal party committee to attach such importance. But I don¡¯t understand what aspect of him is what Secretary Liu attaches to him. Your young Master Su, What strength and ability does he have? And such a person"


    "Then Sister Jiang meant that someone like Su Can could make enemies so irrationally and easily?" Wu Shirui pursed her lips, looked aside Su Can''s back, and said, "I have always believed in a word. People who are truly capable" have become more tolerant and low-key, and know more about self-discipline and self-discipline. And those who don''t have the strength will be strong outside, trying to hide their inner weakness with a strong appearance, just like Zhao Weixin and that Director Liang. Enemy with such people" will only step on them. As for why Su Can is so irrational, even recklessly pointing at Chief Zhao on the spot and cursing people. It is not that he thinks he has the ability to settle all this, but It''s just that he doesn''t like people or things that are pleasing to the eye. He is not like us who can "tolerate" and retreat. He even prefers to suffer humiliation and tolerate injustice, rather than wanting things to become big and affect his family and future."


    "Su Can is different." Wu Shirui paused and said, "He is unwilling to swallow, but prefers to bump his head head on, even though his head is bleeding. Why did he make enemies for us?¡± It¡¯s not because he has the great sense and wisdom to deal with each other, not because he has a strong background in the background, but because if he doesn¡¯t stand up today and point at Zhao Weixin¡¯s head and curse. When the head bangs, "Then when there is no him, next time I lie under the f¨¦i fat Zhao Weixin and the decent Chief Liang." Could it be Zhong, Zhong Xue, would it be the girl? Could it be me?


    Wu Shirui looked at Su Can¡¯s back." "With him in the same compound for so many years, no matter if he faces hypocrisy or indifference, sophistication is still dangerous." I know he has only one creed, things and reality that he can''t see. If you can''t let them bend and avoid in front of him, then let them break in front of him. What he really relies on is not strength and excellent reason and calmness" but the kind of fearlessness born in his bones. So the important thing is not what kind of people I met today, but what kind of things I met. This is what Su Can I have always been. "


    Jiang 1¨¬1¨¬ pursed his mouth vigorously, until he became painful after venting a certain inner strength, he said, "...I have encountered similar things before today" but I am not as lucky as you, because I did not face it like this. The cruel reality and fearless person have never appeared by my side. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­, Su Can borrowed from the car to go to the toilet.


    Wei Yuanhu also followed in while washing his hands. But he didn¡¯t go to the toilet.¡± Instead, he used the sink next to Su Can to wash his hands.


    There was a rustle of water.


    At the moment when they came from Wei Yuanhu, he and Lin Luoran seemed to be bickering and laughing at each other, but Su Can could see that the two seemed to be walking in circles, and seemed to avoid Wei Yuanhu''s purpose today." His purpose of coming to the airport.


    With his back leaning on the sink, Wei Yuanhu took out a cigarette from his pocket." He handed one to Su Can. Su Can took it. Wei Yuanhu took out the lighter and signaled. Su Can waved his hand. He just played with the cigarette stick, and he smiled faintly. Ignite it, let the smoke penetrate into my lungs, and nicotine brings a prickly sensation.


    "Actually I admire you very much." Wei Yuanhu slowly breathed out smoke, tilted his head to look at Su Can, and said, "No matter what, from a business perspective, you seem to be doing very well. As far as I know, there are many people around me. All the chat tools you use are "produced by your company, and you have a wide range of friends." Is the new cover character of your magazine called Song Zhen? I heard from my friends that my family seems to be rich." But this nv kid is very good and never takes photos that are too large. It¡¯s also good for people. There are not so many bowels. They all say that things gather together in groups. Points. The relationship between you and Wang Weilin Crape Dance is so good, and it shouldn¡¯t be too bad."


    "Thanks for the compliment. But I don''t like to go around, especially to my friends'' friends." Su Can smiled at Wei Yuanhu, "What do you want to say, just chat?"


    Wei Yuanhu smiled and said, "My aunt and Lin Luoran''s third aunt are classmates from the party school, and they used to be like this." If you want to say that I am about twelve or thirteen years old, I live near the Chaoyang m¨¦n Liqiao." ¡°The courtyard is close to each other¡± and there are fewer people in the back. In a year or two, many personnel have changed. Later, during the occasional net festival, each family would string together each other. Lin Luoran is the grandson of Grandpa 6 Yuan''an. You must have known that I went to six New Year greetings last year. "Lin Luoran''s father and Grandpa 6 have a good impression of me." The ending sound is clear and shallow, but he looks confident. .


    Su Can has almost guessed that 6 Yuan''an is a member of the Politburo and one of the sixteen carriages." This is not difficult to explain the strength of Lin Luoran''s mother, the 6 families, so that Lin Guozhou, like Lin Guozhou, is relatively marginal in the 6 companies. It¡¯s just that there are about six families who believe in their own children and grandchildren, and they don¡¯t have much control over Lin Luoran. "There is no strong family who has to do what, what to do" and monopolize what. But according to Su Can''s understanding, now The exhibitions in many aspects and fields of "6 family name 6" are very good.


    "So what." Su Can asked, raising his head.


    Wei Yuanhu admires himself on the one hand, and treats himself as a blow on the other. This was foreshadowed by Wang Weiwei before. In Wang Weiwei 1¨´ last year 2002, Lin Guozhou publicly stated that Wei Yuanhu was the most respected among young people. At that time, there was a comment. "In short, he has Yiqun. Talent, smart thinking" also shines openly.


    In these remarks, Wang Weiwei said that many people in the capital who thought they were qualified for Lin Jiamei were hit, and many relationships were dissatisfied with Lin Guozhou. Among them, the most classic came from an aunt, saying that Lin Guozhou was "just blind here." Blind, do you still engage in foreign affairs?"


    Su Can knows about Wei Yuanhu. For example, he was still in front of him before exposing the secret life of Lin Luoran. He even joked with Lin Luoran to show the harmony and harmony between the two.


    Wang Weiwei also commented on Wei Yuanhu''s scheming and courage, as well as the ability to forbear with knowledge and physical strength. This world is not afraid of being stunned, but it is the person who knows the best of water milling skills like him.


    Su Can asked calmly whether he was sullen or angry.


    Wei Yuanhu''s eyes narrowed before he continued. "Of course, not only last year, but this year''s Net Festival "When you were in Huangcheng in February" I also spent the year at her house. When I called you...I was right by. "


    This is getting more and more acute.


    Although Su Can and Lin Luoran have no overriding relationship, nor the slightest meaning of being boring to fight him fiercely in this regard, he has only one attitude: I live such a big life, the first time I met such a horrible face to face. People, it is not enough to vent the anger of the people if they don''t crack down hard.


    "Su Can smiled" and said, "Then you should know that during the second half of the winter vacation after the Net Festival, she was in Huangcheng and was with me.


    This seemed to touch Wei Yuanhu''s memories and painful feet, and his voice was aching, "It was also because on the day she left school, I missed the time and she saw a friend. In principle, I don''t interfere, especially to see you." Your relationship is good, and there is no need for me to interfere. "


    Sun. Su Can cursed inwardly. This guy is indeed the kind of person who knows how to fight snakes and sticks. You have a relationship with Lin Luoran, not to mention not interfering with her personally.


    "Today I came to pick up Lin Luoran, and she will also go with me, because she knew before that this is the meaning of her mother''s 6 family and 6 aunts. Of course, "my parents are also here, and the two families are chatting together and talking about it by the way. All of a sudden the future of nv, this is nothing better. "Wei Yuanhu is a little excited, and it can even be said that there is a kind of j¨© movement that rarely appears in his life hidden deep in his heart, his eyes are slightly raised, and he looks down at Su Can implicitly, "I tell you this, it''s because of me." This person likes to do everything in the open, I admire you, and have a good impression of you, your business talents, and your deeds. "It''s very hard to sell, but I still treat you as an enemy."


    "You two don''t need to report to me about chatting or anything. I have never met Lin Luoran''s mother." But I am her nv''s friend, and not her friend. Should she nv find a friend and report to her? "Su Can smiled.


    "It''s making friends, not looking for friends. This point must be clearly distinguished" Wei Yuanhu frowned. "Of course, the former does not need to be approved by her mother. But the latter kind is related to two families, such as whether the m¨¦n is the right household, whether the talents and appearances match, whether they match each other, and whether the living environment is similar. You are a smart person, you can understand this. ", Su Can scratched his head and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know one more thing. The night Lin Luoran came to Huangcheng, the hotel was not available at that time."


    "This stupid girl, I said before that I can arrange everything for her." Soon after, Wei Yuanhu seemed to realize something, suddenly said, "Then she lives? ", "Of course it''s in our house", Su Can smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, my parents are also very good to her, and everyone will chat together and talk about the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Can and Wei Yuanhu both came out of the toilet. When everyone in the hall was impatient, they saw Wei Yuanhu¡¯s face with a sigh of iron, and asked, "Old Wei" Su Can said. What happened after the fight, did you go in for so long? "Wei Yuanhu stared at him hard, then returned to that easy and stylish look, hugged Su Can with some force, and said, "How is it possible." "


    Tang Wu and Lin Luoran looked at each other. "Lin Luoran turned to the beginning with some guilty conscience. He probably knew that Wei Yuanhu might go in and talk to Su Can. He was upset and wanted to reprimand Wei Yuanhu, but he had no stand. Suddenly he felt that his hand was caught. Turning his head, Tang Wu took her, smiled faintly at her, and then said to Su Can, "Let''s go back to the city first. "In the end, Wei Yuanhu didn''t stop Wei Yuanhu from speaking to Lin Luoran. He said, "We won''t go." Lin Luoran''s mother asked me to come and pick her up today. Everyone wants it this afternoon. ", said to Lin Luoran again, "Aunt 6 is at my mother''s side now" and your third aunt is also." Let''s go directly to my mother''s company to wait for them in a while. There are still many people coming today, both of your family and ours, you know...","


    Lin Luoran seemed to have known this situation a long time ago and was silent. Everyone tasted some flavors. Since Wei Yuanhu took the initiative to draw Lin Luoran on two separate lines from them, and Lin Luoran seemed to have someone in his family waiting for them to return. "It''s hard to say anything, just say that you are on the way. Kind of heart.


    Wei Yuanhu glanced at Su Can in the process, and his eyes had the advantage of being frustrated just now. At this time, I took out the keys of the suV cross-country vehicle in my bag, and prepared to help take Lin Luoran''s suitcase and walk out." "Then let''s go there first, don''t let the elders wait in a hurry. "


    Wei Yuanhu grabbed the box with his hand, and Lin Luoran took a step back with the box.


    He was stunned, and asked, "What,?"


    I saw Lin Luoran''s head sink slightly and then raised her head, her eyes clearer than before, as if staring at him, and said, "You tell them that I am today I have an appointment with my classmates, so I won''t go to dinner. "


    Wei Yuanhu''s heart was dull, and he quickly said, "How could you not go, your third aunt, second uncle, and Wang Zhaohua''s cousin will fly to Australia tomorrow, just stay in Shanghai for one day, just to meet us, you How could he not go!?" No matter how much he could restrain, he couldn''t restrain the annoyance at the end of the words.


    "They stay in Shanghai for a few days to take care of me, and "If it''s me and meet, what does my relatives have to do with you?" Tell my mom, if you really want to see me, come out. For so many years, I have done the enrollment procedures alone, and I really want to see them stay with me one day.


    After that, Lin Luoran asked Qiao Shuxin, "Where is your car?" Qiao Shuxin immediately gestured to the outside. The two commercial vehicles drove to the front, and they were nervous. One of the Buicks was transferred from Lin Guangdong.


    Everyone stepped forward and put their luggage in the trunk. The banging car m¨¦n shuts down.


    Lin Luoran held Tang Wu''s hand with his right hand" and Su Can''s cuff with his left hand, and got on the car in front of Wei Yuanhu just like that, and then went away on the sunny airport road in the afternoon.

 v6 Chapter 187： 2 kings

    Then came the beginning of school in March. During the holidays, Nantah had only the dormitory student study room and occasionally a few bicycle wheels flying in the dusk, restoring the busy university town scenery.


    Su Can¡¯s university life is still going on. Li Han, Zhang Qiao, and Xiao Xu all crowded into the dormitory. They didn¡¯t know the various thrilling events that happened during Su Can¡¯s vacation in Huangcheng. Some people go to jail, some lose power and wealth, some have passed by the seemingly dazzling happy life or misfortune, some almost die from his life, and he and his family are almost reduced to inferiority in the political game. These are all the stories left over in that city, and they will probably be talked about much later. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Lin Luoran entered Wei Yuanhu''s place, and Wei Yuanhu also returned to Beijing, but Lin Luoran didn''t know whether he would come again this summer or winter.


    Su Can and Tang Wu returned to Nanjing University and entered the second half of their second semester of university life. Su Can likes to stay in the dormitory of Nantah University. There are books filled with ink fragrance, printers and paper shredders that are always plastic, and even washing machines that smell of foam, and coffee machines that are more dense and emit coffee beans in the air. Fragrant powder.


    This is the enviable 602 bedroom. This is everything on the campus, bicycles and study rooms, the library and the person you want to meet, ordinary differential equations and functional analysis topological vectors, and the old edition + textbooks of Nantah University without production programming with mplPS. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Li Han would yell at the cafeteria to open up and go for dinner until noon when he slept. Occasionally when Zhang Oqiao passed downstairs, he looked at the opposite side of the nv student dormitory. He walked out of his former nv friend and then sat behind another boy¡¯s bicycle. He occasionally felt sentimental, although he had already bought a BMW at home, one imported this year. He has five silver paint series, but he doesn''t think that nv kid will be as happy as he is now when he sits next to him.


    Xiao Xu sometimes chanted some philosophical sentences, such as "Life is like calculus, and a cruel fact can be derived from the limit in a wrong direction." As expected, he is an expert in the philosophy department. But sometimes Su Can would see him sitting in front of the computer and storing some company profiles and materials. Sure enough, the metaphysical masters finally had to eat and could not escape the problem of real existence.


    Many things are inadvertently evolving.


    In April, the Shangdao Hezong Culture Co., Ltd. jointly established by Lin Guangdong and Zhao Mingnong was officially operated. The Shangdao Hezong company was located in a two-story commercial building not far from Hengshan Road.


    It used to be a supermarket. It was refurbished by Shangdao Hezong and was "avant-garde and in line with the company''s image. The most prominent symbol of the main facade is a strong and crisp red "shang" cursive script.


    On the day of the establishment, Su Can and Qiao Shuxin, as well as Zhang Guo, the head of the technical team, all came to visit. Everyone looked at Lin Guangdong and sighed, "This word is domineering!"


    "In the last book event in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, the appearance of Shushan was nothing but shocking, and what was even more shocking was that Shushan even openly stated that it would continue to introduce more than 40,000 outlets across the country into the journal injection channels. What was even more shocking was the launch of the cooperation between Pineapple Media and Shushan in this situation. Shangdao Hezong took advantage of the situation to be established. Now the four phones on Shangdao Hezong keep running. "The journals that I hope to cooperate with are almost out of discussion." After completing the legal documents of Phoenix Industrial and Phoenix Investment Holdings, he rushed back to Shanghai non-stop, and was busy with this matter recently.


    Walking in the newly renovated brand-new office area, Lin Guangdong gave everyone who accompanied him.


    "The sales channels of periodicals are nothing more than newsstands, shopping malls, convenience stores, subways, and airports. What we have created is the fifth model, that is, the way to distribute and sell periodicals through stationery stores through Shushan''s powerful channels. Beijing''s periodicals sell big Some are concentrated in large commercial supermarkets, which are not developed. The most developed is Shanghai, with more than 2,000 convenience store outlets. The suppliers are New Oriental Publishing and Jiuyuan Service. There are about four hundred in Guangzhou, and it has been divided up by several companies. At this point, the newly established Shangdao Hezhang completely surpassed them. Our retail model stores in the three places are comparable to them. This sales method is the easiest to integrate into people''s lives, and it is easier to form a fixed periodical purchase group. "


    "So in terms of the distribution of sales outlets" we are not worried, and the layout in the three places has a trend of rapid development and spread. It can be said that, on the whole, "we should be regarded as the largest channel distributor in the three places." Lin Guangdong r¨®u He got r¨®u''s eyelids. Obviously, the hard work these days has made his eye circles puffy, saying, "But this does not mean that we have mastered the periodical distribution market in the three places, and there are two most important positions." The first one is the subway. , The second is the airport."


    "Among the three subways, the Shanghai Metro is the strongest. The number of outlets is close to 100. The most important thing is that if channel operators want to enter, they must cooperate with the subway company. We are also talking with the Shanghai Metro Corporation, but they proposed The requirements are quite demanding. Not only do they account for 49% of the shares, but there are also relevant restrictions. They only sell the right to operate, and the ownership of the outlets still belongs to them.


    The Beijing Subway is also a plate of iron plates, which cannot be drilled into it. Only Guangzhou Line 2 is currently undergoing bidding. This is where we enter the Guangzhou Metro and occupy a larger market share. "


    Qiao Shuxin smiled and said, "In just one or two years, Mr. Lin had to find channels for the magazine''s distribution in Shanghai to contact the distributors downstream in the food chain and jumped to the top of the food chain."


    Su Can also said, "Now that Lin Guangdong is mentioned in the industry, it is probably a legend. Relying on Shushan to surpass the established channel dealers, this is probably the embodiment of the blue ocean strategy. Many people who have put their noses on Lin in the past, I am afraid they are now I have to come and have a good relationship with you."


    Lin Guangdong raised his brows. "Blue ocean warfare, why is the blue ocean strategy so easy to do?" The newly established Shangdao Hezong was given too many tasks at the beginning, and it was necessary to win Beijing, Shanghai and Shanghai in a short period of time. The market for 60% of the publication of periodicals in the three places has become such a behemoth''s dream, or thoughts, that are beating me all the time, and I dare not relax half of the time... so people are all born out of it. I need more support. "


    Su Can looked at Lin Guangdong''s illusion of staying up late these days, and didn''t dare to annoy him, and smiled," "Can the Shanghai Metro Corporation have some discussions with us? I will discuss this point with Liu Changhui and others. "


    Liu Changhui absolutely hopes to see that Lin Guangdong¡¯s Shangdao integrated local channel distribution companies "can carve up half of the market in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Now the country is integrating the periodical industry, and in his hands it has the ability to exert great power at critical moments. Mouthpiece channel. This is a manifestation of capital. In fact, the current three-region journal market lacks a unified standard to a large extent. The integration of the roads and the vertical intervention is of great benefit to the more consolidating markets of the three regions. And Piang.


    "It''s not easy for me to get to this point." Lin Guangdong smiled, and a few people walked into an office where there was a staff meeting. Lin Guangdong went to the podium and pulled down a hanging drawing with an intuitive illustration on it. The next is the airport channels in the three places. Among the airports in the three places, Guangzhou Airport is the only airport that does not require admission fees, while the admission fees of other airports are quite substantial. Periodicals and publishing companies who do not have the financial resources want to enter. It¡¯s difficult. If it¡¯s just financial resources, I think it¡¯s okay to go on the road. But the key is local protection.¡±


    "Several channel dealers in Guangzhou belong to airport companies, Shanghai Hongzhao Book Co., Ltd. of Shanghai Hongqiao Airport is also an airport tertiary industry, and Capital Airport Nazheng Newspaper Distribution Company of Beijing Capital Airport belongs to the National Nazheng System. They can enter Beijing Airport. It¡¯s not surprising. However, most of the retail outlets in these airports are mainly books and periodicals retail is quite limited. In other words, Capital Airport does not yet have a channel company that runs periodicals and magazines in a real sense. We can start from this aspect. It may be difficult to win the right to operate airport retail newspapers, but if you try and succeed, it is a wonderful move. In this way, all powerful journals who want to enter the Capital Airport will have to be the first to join us. We are getting closer. This way, in a disguised way, enhances and consolidates the reputation of Shangdao Hezong in the industry."


    Su Can didn''t know how to describe this feeling. Lin Guangdong''s previous Pineapple Media was only a magazine company in Shanghai. It was a very little-known magazine. It could barely make some advertising expenses by building a few times.


    Up to now, the establishment of Shangdao Hezong is truly a milestone leap.


    He meant that the strategic map before Lin Guangdong had to seek out various distribution channels in Shanghai before and was constantly blocked by local governments. It has been improved to a region like Shanghai, even in the three most economically developed countries in China. The city points the height of the country.


    Shangdao Hezong wants to capture 60% of the market in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, including retail outlets. The layout of subways and airports is more magnificent and bold, and the higher one is that it will be fast in the future. In the changing structure of journals, we have achieved a more advantageous position, from Beijing, Shanghai and Shanghai to the national field!


    This is the real purpose of Shangdao Harmony. A Shushan veteran with a nationwide reach has the eyes of Zhao Mingnong, a ambition to combine with a failed business teacher who retired halfway.


    "As long as we have more than 60% of the channel market in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, according to the operating profit and loss trial report, we may realize that the main business income will exceed 500 million yuan by then, and the net profit will be about 40 million yuan. A good development that does not require debt, are these very exciting?"


    Everyone quietly listened to Lin Guangdong in the conference room. Knowing what Lin Guangdong said today might become a reality in the near future. This feeling is hard to describe, as if he was creating history himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­, Qiao Shuxin expressed a lot of emotion, and said to Su Can after he came out, ¡°As of last month¡¯s statistics on Facebook Chinese, the number of members has increased to 8 million. From the end of last year to the first half of this year, the rate of membership growth is astonishing. Now there are new users every day. They are all around 100,000. This is probably related to the newly launched "Facebook" instant chat tool. Even I doubt that a public relations team that only employs ten people is enough for us. And so far, we are still burning. "Money does not generate profit." Burn the money of American Facebook and burn our own money. Sooner or later, when this money is going to be used up, should we start financing? "


    Su Can knows Qiao Shuxin''s worries. If Facebook Chinese always needs blood transfusion from American Facebook, the profit model is lacking, the source of funds is too fragile, and it will also squeeze the development speed of American Facebook. To know that Palo Alto now has a Facebook headquarters with five hundred people, the burning of money is quite astonishing. No one knows how long it will take for Facebook to sell its shares next time, one year later, or half a year?


    "In addition, if we only rely on the unilateral capital injection from the United States," Qiao Shuxin thought about it and said, "We can''t be true."


    "I know that the issue of the right to hide Facebook''s rights in the United States is very serious now, coupled with the rapid cross-border development, it is easy to become a warm chu¨¢ng that breeds all kinds of problems. Some people use her as a political weapon, using a dirty way behind it. Inciting certain demonization lu¨¤n. There are also people trying to provoke ethnic conflicts. The Islamic side has also been making a lot of noise recently, boycotting and crusade against Facebook because some people deliberately demonized incitement. Do you mean these problems?"


    The rapid development of Facebook has gradually made it have a radiant influence in Europe and America, but it has also brought hidden disasters behind it.


    "Tools are destined to become mankind''s dirty excuses and gangsters." Su Can sighed, "Are you afraid that once the movement in the United States increases, even the Chinese language of Facebook will be implicated?"


    Qiao Shuxin nodded, "There are many reasons, such as this, such as the hidden dangers behind American Facebook. From a purely rational point of view, if it goes bankrupt tomorrow, we will be in danger of being sold or acquired at a low price. There will be too many by then. People want to sweep us out of m¨¦n."


    Su Can agrees with this point. Let alone competition, Zhanhua in Shanghai is constantly fostering technology companies to compete with Facebook Chinese. For example, the campus network that has recently sprung up investment is still using momentum to gain popularity and secretly dig Facebook. In the Chinese corner, many middle-level and even high-level employees have been asked to m¨¦n The price is not low, but the middle-level employees disdain to pull in. The salary of the middle-level Facebook employees is 200,000 yuan per year. , They will not do it at a greater price to dig up limited manpower. ¡°In addition, Facebook itself belongs to Internet 3.0. It is too fast. It can take people from different regions but with common ideas at a too fast speed. Organize to be able to quickly flow of ideas, reach consensus, or accept certain ideas that cannot be recognized domestically, including interactions with foreign countries. This is not a good thing, or even a very bad thing..."


    Su Can lightly r¨®u r¨®u brows, every word of Qiao Shuxin, there is.


    "There are still problems in the United States. That young man at the Palo Alto Glass House headquarters. Your good friend, now he may be about to become the president of the world''s most dynamic, strongest growth capability, and the largest market capitalization company in the future. The emerging leader and king of Silicon Valley.


    I know you used to be in the United States, and he wore the same crown and shared the same queen at the banquet. "


    "Can I correct it, I remember Tang Wu was holding in my arms at that time." Su Can said dissatisfied.


    "This is not the point," Qiao Shuxin paused. "The point is that in real life, in a world where we are piled up by capital and dignitaries, no."

 v6 Chapter 187： Friends and enemies

    Chapter 187¡ªFriends and Enemies


    Sometimes he would think about what Qiao Shuxin said to him that day, and sometimes he would recall the days when he was a replacement in the United States, and sometimes he began to feel that he had been holding on to the future, and then became blurred again and didn¡¯t understand. What is that like.


    The year 2003 is a transitional year when the Internet is becoming more and more mature. There are pains from the previous Internet bubble, and there are also hopes emerging from the ruins. From Renmin University of China, Liu Qiangdong, who has been running counters in Zhongguancun for many years, founded JD Electronic Mall this year. Fastest update of novel chapters


    3721, Baidu, Dangdang and Zhuoyue, these future Internet leaders, are rapidly expanding with the investment and increase in the information infrastructure of all provinces, cities, regions, and towns and counties.


    Back then, many people believed that having the Internet had everything, and the internal affairs were fully operational and supported. At that time, Beijing was a hot scene, but the Internet bubble of the millennium came, and the ambitions of countless people were shattered. Countless people poured out their homes, and countless ambitious Chinese Internet companies that wanted to log in to occupy the Nasdaq in the United States fell one after another and fell into the sand. Countless companies have fallen to the altar, so that they can no longer hear their names. But after three years, there are new carriers standing in the scorched earth again and moving forward resolutely. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This may be the vitality of the Internet industry, as well as the passion and passion that have not been seen in many fields. It is like an indelible green netbsp; the number of users has reached 8 million, and it is also because of the tropical dynamics of the US social network. The influence of the Internet in China is increasing rapidly, and the number of users is increasing every day. It is even listed by newspapers such as Southern Weekend, Financial Fashion, and Global Entrepreneur as the most likely Chinese Internet to return to Nasdaq. One of the company. It''s like Shanda Network and Tencent.


    The rise of Qiao Shuxin''s Facebook Chinese and Shao Yi''s eBay have both raised Shanghai''s proportion and position in the entire Internet field in China.


    Now, in the stories circulating about the Internet and Shanghai, it is the problems of these two companies that are generally talked about. Three of the four founders of Ctrip grew up in Shanghai, the other was also a university in Shanghai, three were from Shanghai University, and one was from Shanghai Nanda.


    Regarding the founder of Facebook Chinese, although the industry has heard of it before, from the beginning to the end, none of the mainstream media has really come into contact with the founder behind the scenes. It was Qiao Shuxin who represented Facebook Chinese publicly. But one thing is confirmed from various clues, and its founder also came from Nantah.


    From this we can see that the status of Shanghai and Nantah University is obvious. These two schools have almost monopolized more than half of the top Internet players in Shanghai.


    But there are still hidden dangers that cause Su Can¡¯s headaches. This year Su Can only bought 25 million US dollars in World of Warcraft. None of the companies¡¯ debt ratios are high, probably not. Both Wang Yue and Zhao Mingnong joined hands to share nearly half of their financial resources for the big pineapple to eat World of Warcraft.


    The final approved capital injection obtained from Facebook in the United States is 20 million US dollars, and Su Can bought 12 million of them. There are still 8 million US dollars, which is more than 66 million yuan converted to netg. Although there is a slight surplus, there are still many places to spend money.


    Before and after Zhao Hao¡¯s Shangmai Music, Su Can invested 7 million to acquire 5 million shares, accounting for 49% of the total equity.


    Facebook Chinese has no plans to go public in recent years, and Dunhuang and Shushan Stationery have no plans to go public. Su Can expects that Zhao Hao¡¯s company may be the first digital music concept company operating on the market, and will have a large number of outstanding first-line companies in the industry. Zhao Hao, who owns the copyright of the artist¡¯s high-tech platform, can use the country¡¯s mobile ring back tone business to show up and attract the attention of many investors or investors with the concept of digital music. He may also become the first domestic stock with the concept of digital music. Listed company.


    If Su Can¡¯s 49% preferred stock is diluted and converted later, and then sold for cash, it is estimated to be a considerable multiplier. It is no wonder that some people say that investing in companies in the field of technology is sometimes really profitable. If a concept stock is speculated, then the very low original stock may have more than ten or twenty times the profit.


    But these are things in the future.


    Phoenix Industrial and Phoenix Investment Holdings Su Can, both established in Phoenix City, are both wholly-owned holdings. They invested 20 million yuan in the acquisition of coking plants and coal mines. In the future, they will borrow 50 million yuan from commercial banks to introduce a resource recovery system through Su Licheng. After the adjustment of the industrial policy in the province, Phoenix Industry is very likely to break through the limitations of Phoenix City and move towards the coking coal and coke industry in the province. Once this step can be achieved, it is estimated that it can be considered complete. At that time, Phoenix Industry probably owned one billion. Yuan got the market value. To become the first dazzling star of Phoenix City, the next step is the plan to make shells overseas and go public. That is what will happen afterwards. Within five years, Phoenix Group is expected to become a large-scale enterprise group that will affect the development of the coking coal industry in Xichuan Province.


    What is needed by Shangdao Hezong and Facebook Chinese, Su Can¡¯s remaining 40 million will not be enough to see in the future, but if it can survive this year, next year¡¯s revenue is expected to be 900 million yuan in Dunhuang and Dunhuang. The sales of 700 million Shushan can also contribute the funds needed for the exhibition of the company under the Big Pineapple that does not require debt.


    In the territory built by Su Can, the outline of a large-scale aircraft carrier group that spans the coal industry, daily necessities, light industry, music and entertainment, the Internet, cultural publishing and other fields can be vaguely seen.


    The formation of the coking coal industry standards in Huangcheng is definitely a great help to his father, Su Licheng. Relying on the strategic resource of coking coal to develop the real industrial potential of Huangcheng, and at the same time, the relevant industry regulations and regulations can improve the local mining environment with a huge amount of money and form a good industrial pattern, which is to create more output value for Huangcheng. And fiscal revenue tools, this not only means that the changes in the Phoenix City Exhibition are obvious to all, but there are more generous incomes for Su Licheng, Yang Wanli, and Li Yinliang to display their political ambitions. I believe everyone will do their best to promote the formation of this situation.


    As long as these people and their father Su Licheng unite because of the common interests, Zhou Zhaofeng, as the executive deputy mayor of Huangcheng, would absolutely not dare to stand on the opposite side of Su Licheng. Su Can has always firmly believed that forever is not a wise move, and that the real political game should be to put aside disputes and develop together. This is similar to business. It is not to fight for a piece of cake, but to make a piece of cake bigger and richer, and then we will discuss the distribution of the fruits of victory according to work. This is the right direction.


    As for the last time they arrived at Shanghai Pudong Airport and their livelihood director Liang Xiaoliang, this incident caused a disturbance in the scope.


    After all, there were so many people at the scene, as well as people from the airport, so it''s not surprising that things spread out. It is said that Director Liang returned to Beijing in a hurry. Despite his background, he seemed to have suffered some setbacks. Several projects he had been in charge of for a long time were changed hands.


    Probably he has also stayed in the ministries and commissions for a long time. When he arrived in Shanghai, he felt a little swollen. This is a common problem. If you don¡¯t know his official status until you reach Beijing, he will always feel that he is superior to the ministries and commissions. No matter how many people have learned from the lesson that they have suffered a loss, this sense of superiority is always there. Therefore, even though Liu Changhui, Secretary-General of the Municipal Party Committee of Shanghai, stood in front of him at that time, Liang Xiao did not have any fear.


    Of course, the setbacks that Liang Xiao suffered when returning to the ministries were not necessarily those of Liu Changhui''s behalf, but there would always be Liu Changhui''s faction or someone who wanted to get close to Liu Changhui and the big guys behind him.


    Su Can knows that Liu Changhui looks at herself differently, perhaps because grandma Tang Wu accidentally expressed her opinion last time when she came to Shanghai, but she can establish a long-term mutually beneficial relationship with Liu Changhui, which is of great benefit to Facebook Chinese or Shangdao. .


    Because he still has enemies.


    And they are very powerful.


    So he must unite all the friends around him who can be united.


    Nanda Su Can dormitory to eat a street behind the fried rice noodles tastes very good, I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time, Su Can made an appointment with Tang Wu after self-study at night, and when Tang Wu came out from the study room at night, Su Can took her and hugged her. With a few books and bags he was holding, the curtains of the university town were raised at night, and the moon hung over the branches.


    Tang Wu said that her mother had visited her at school yesterday. Su Can said "Oh", thinking that it was probably Mu Xuan who came to work on business again, or some celebrity friends in Shanghai. In short, the Tang family is very contradictory about his existence of Su Can. On the one hand, he can vaguely understand his exhibition, but on the other hand, he always has some worries because of the consideration of protecting his own nv children.


    "My mother mentioned us." Tang Wu sat down at the steaming food stall, and said in the eyes of some college youths at the next table.


    Su Can noticed that Tang Wu used the word "we", scratched his head and asked, "What did you say?"


    Tang Wu looked at Su Can with water like water, and the beautiful eyes were slightly curved, and said, "I told her that I was doing an internship in Facebook Chinese. She said let us be good."


    Su Can gently put his hands on Tang Wu''s slender and tight tu¨« knees under the contemptuous and heart-wrenching gazes of the people at the table, and smiled, "We are better than she imagined."


    The sizzling oiled spicy sauce and the pho was fried in steam. No one knows that they are now eating Pho on the street behind Nantah University. They may be two legendary boys in the future.


    The TV set next to the stir-fry stall with thick buttery dirt on the screen and vents on the rear panel broadcasts local financial news in Shanghai.


    On TV is a scene of the signing ceremony. The flashing light kept flashing, and there were many big figures in the financial world who appeared at the ceremony table. There was also a tall man who was very capable and courageous in every gesture and action, who was Zhan Hua. At this moment, he shook hands with a foreigner with a smile on his face, and then jointly showed the red hot stamped contract title page in front of the shining media.


    The commentary was broadcast from the speakers of the old TV, ¡°It¡¯s not accidental that Sequoia Capital International decided to establish a China Fund this time. It is due to China¡¯s investment environment and unprecedented investment improvements. Zhan Hua, the president of Anritsu Fund, served as the president. He and his partners won the recognition and support of investors during the fundraising stage. They only publicly stated that the future investment direction is now in the hot m¨¦n TmT field, and the next stage of investment is possible. In a hotel or department store group, the footsteps will not only stop in Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen, and the eastern coastal areas, and even involve the coal industry in the southwestern provinces. Zhan Hua and his partners did not even have a home to visit investors, so they could easily raise funds. To 100 million U.S. dollars"


    Su Can ate the fried rice noodles, took a sip of the noodle soup, and watched the news on TV. Zhanhua¡¯s introduction of Sequoia Capital was really expected. As early as last year, when Zhanhua used Sean Parker to influence Mark Zuckerberg, Su Can knew about the relationship between Zhanhua and Sequoia Capital.


    He is prepared.


    Not only Zhan Hua, Su Can can also see Zhan Hua¡¯s backstage Gao Jia on TV and some media recently.


    Gao Heng''s appearance is not too many, and it can even be said that there are very few. Some of them are mentioned in one sentence and one sentence. For example, he is a modern reformer, or he is an angel investor in China. But without exception, these few and j¨©ng, reports on him are all described as humble, courteous, and gentleman, and what he does can be summed up by karma, full of wisdom and vision. But there has never been a media report about his origin and history. Most of them are from which place, and at most they say that his ancestry is Henan. This is Gao Heng, so low-key that people can almost ignore it.


    Compared with Gao Heng, Gao Canghai, who is a tycoon of the central enterprise, was so dazzling on stage that people did not dare to look directly at it. A crystal lamp in the central enterprise building where he was located was published in the newspaper. ten thousand. There are countless high-ranking officials who appear next to him every day. Hua, a well-known domestic joint-stock company, spent half a year to meet him. Less than half an hour after the meeting, he waved and agreed to invest 400 million yuan in shares.


    In the F1 event in Shanghai, the Gao family once again showed domineering. There is no need to discuss the board of directors of the central enterprises. The Shanghai F1 event sponsors 800 million yuan, and the advertisements of the central enterprises are flying all over the sky. During the reporter''s interview, Gao Canghai also had an overbearing and popular saying Central enterprises are the pioneers and lifeblood of the Republic. As the pioneers of the Republic, we do not have a monopoly. Who will monopolize? "


    Relatively speaking, the No. 2 Young Master of the Gao family, as a provincial and ministerial leader, is rarely seen in the national media reports, but it can still be seen that the Gao family is strong.


    No wonder it will become the backstage of Zhanhua.


    Su Can doesn''t know what the state of mind of the two factions of the Wang family and the Gao family are at the highest level, but he knows that he is already in conflict with Gao Heng Zhanhua, and his development has hurt the interests of the two. However, because of the influence of many industries under Su Canda Pineapple Holdings in various links, it is impossible for Gao Heng to crack down on Su Can¡¯s corporate exhibition through politics. For example, in Shanghai, Gao Heng may not necessarily affect the municipal party committee People like Secretary-General Liu Changhui.


    But Zhan Hua can replicate the pace of Facebook''s Chinese expansion by fostering Su Can''s competition.


    Su Can thinks it is impossible to completely prevent Zhan Hua from making money under the social network.


    But what is clear is that social networks such as campus network that Zhanhua has cultivated are unlikely to keep up with the pace of Facebook Chinese, and cannot stop the trend of Facebook Chinese becoming the number one social network in China.

 v6 Chapter 188： Old friend

    Chapter 188 Old Friends


    When I was at school, I received a call, and when I answered it, it turned out to be Li Ying. He said he was coming to Nantah University, so he made a special trip to see him.


    Su Can subconsciously thought of the fluttering nv student in white, a little nostalgic, and said, "Yes, you can come here anytime."


    Li Ying set the time on Saturday. Su Can watched the time and walked out that day. Outside No. 1 m¨¦n, there are simple and old campus red walls and green paulownia trees that shade the sun. Fastest update of novel chapters


    A Mitsubishi car parked in front of him, the car m¨¦n opened, and Li Ying, who was quite dressed up, jumped out of the car, and then directed the car to park at a nearby parking lot. The Mitsubishi car came out of a man, shorter and shorter than that. Su Can is a few years older, and a little over 1.7 meters tall. He is not burly, but no matter what she looks like, she feels that she fits well with Li Ying. Just now, I was a little unskilled when I parked under Li Ying''s guidance. I was scolded a few times, and now I have sweat on my forehead.


    When he came to Su Can, he stretched out his hand and shook his hand, "Zhu Junfeng, hello, hello."


    "Su Can." Su Can smiled, "Hello."


    "I heard Li Ying talk about it a long time ago." Zhu Junfeng nodded, "Go, let''s find a place?"" Novel "The novel chapter is updated fastest


    Li Ying and Zhu Junfeng sat side by side in the water bar of Nanda''s coffee shop, opposite Su Can. Just now, they said that there was nothing wrong with them. When they sat down, they felt a little embarrassed. Zhu Junfeng probably also noticed that Li Ying was keeping a distance from him, and he was sitting in a tight-knit manner. He ordered something. Hearing Su Can said that they usually come here too, to see the beauty of Nantah University, he also looked away. Wander away.


    Li Ying was still a little bit embarrassed, and she probably felt a little rash to appear in front of Su Can. Su Can asked first, "How is your father?"


    "Some illnesses, three highs, the doctor said it was caused by fatigue, so you need to rest more. But my mother always said that he drank too much, and every night, he rushed to the scene."


    Zhu Junfeng laughed, "Uncle there is no way."


    "What are you defending for him? Let''s go through his barrier first." As soon as Li Ying said it, she seemed to realize what she had missed. Zhu Junfeng also glanced at Su Can and changed the subject with her.


    So far, how can Su Can still not understand? Looking at the expressions between the two, it is obviously not a friend, or even a good friend. But it seems that Li Ying''s father, Li Yan, is not able to accept Zhu Junfeng in front of him. This may take time. Without puncturing, he took a sip of the lemonade in front of him, smiled, and moved his eyes away.


    "Facebook is very good. Now almost foreign companies in China will use it to handle internal communication and meetings. I can hear the voices talking about it in the mouths of some foreign-funded and even large state-owned enterprises. But you and American Facebook Is this a kind of channel leasing?" Zhu Junfeng asked.


    Su Can glanced at Li Ying. The latter stuck out his tongue at him. He had never told Li Ying about his affairs, but this in itself was not a tight secret, although he himself had never appeared in a media. If you don¡¯t accept any interviews, it¡¯s impossible for other mainstream media to wait for you to come and interview you. But he also has a name and a surname, and he has been exposed before. Even many people in Nantah know him, not to mention Li Ying''s family. It is not difficult for her to inquire about herself.


    "Are you trying to say that Facebook China is controlled by American Facebook and cannot last for a long time?" Su Can smiled. Zhu Junfeng asked. Obviously he knew very well about himself, and it seemed that his internal information was also abundant, Su Can didn''t. It is necessary to cover up, "Unlike many joint ventures or domestic subsidiaries of US-funded companies, the personnel, finance, technology and other major powers are in our own hands, and in the company¡¯s management and personnel structure. In e, general manager, deputy general manager, financial director, technical director, business development director, human resource manager, etc., only general manager and deputy general managers can be nominated by Facebook, and the other important positions are nominated by Facebook Chinese. Appointed by the board of directors. All senior management personnel are led by the general manager and report to e."


    The chairman of China Facebook is Su Can. Among the five seats on the board of directors, Su Can has two seats, e Qiao Shuxin has one seat, Chief Financial Officer Kate has one seat on behalf of American Facebook, and one seat is Mark Zuckerberg.


    As with many joint venture companies, the domestic board of directors is basically controlled by foreign companies, and fees for patents, trademarks, copyrights, and other intellectual property rights are paid to foreign companies every year. Facebook Chinese has its own intellectual copyrights and patents, let alone the right to use trademarks. In order to facilitate financing and future listing considerations, the knowledge of overseas structure is basically the Facebook Chinese belonging to Su Can alone.


    The high development of Facebook Chinese also benefited from such flexibility. Later generations of mn could not catch up with Tencent QQ, basically because of many bloated restrictions.


    Everyone knows the name of Microsoft mn, but I am afraid that not many people know that the Chinese part of the mn Chinese joint venture is dominated by the eldest son of a certain national leader, but with such a deep national background, it is still restricted by Microsoft in the United States. Personnel power is almost emptied, and the board of directors is in vain. Unable to cross under the highly developed Chinese soil, it eventually became Wen Tun.


    If Su Can wants Facebook Chinese to become the national Facebook, he will naturally circumvent these foreseeable restrictions.


    Zhu Junfeng is actually very stressful sitting in front of Su Can today. He learned from Li Ying a lot of the deeds of the man in front of him, especially since he is now a man in the university who should be the least lacking talent in Nantah University. May become a person who profoundly affects the economic and environmental patterns of many parties. And most importantly, Zhu Junfeng always knew why Li Ying''s parents were slightly resistant to him. It was the young man in front of them that they were looking for.


    If Zhu Junfeng said that he didn''t have the slightest grievance in his heart, it would be impossible, and there would be a little contending mind, because if he admits that he is worse than the other, it is a matter of the dignity of a man. But after sitting and chatting face to face with Su Can, he was somewhat impressed. He explained the future trends he understood, the company''s exhibition plan, and Zhu Junfeng, who worked in a state-owned enterprise with a wealth of information, had no choice but to bow down.


    Sometimes age cannot be used as a measure of a person''s wisdom. Zhu Junfeng doesn''t know what is in Su Can''s head, but if he understands what he is going to do, he may have to wait until he is thirty or forty years old before he can realize it.


    Thinking of this can''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    "Su Can is a standard of struggle, and you are older than him. You don''t have to work hard." Li Ying said to Zhu Junfeng, and he only nodded again and again. When Li Ying was with him, he was always a bit strong.


    Su Can saw in his eyes, even though his heart was on the side of the man, but after all, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Although you have never been to our house," Li Ying said again on this topic, "but my dad sometimes talks about you."


    Li Ying''s father, Li Yan, used to be from the college, the party committee, and later the director of the Shanghai Planning Commission. On the contrary, Su Can is a little alert. If senior leaders like Li Yan are also talking about himself, this is not a good thing to raise awareness.


    Li Ying seemed to see Su Can¡¯s concerns, and smiled, ¡°My dad sometimes asks me, are you busy at Nantah University? If you are not busy, why did you promise to come often last time and haven¡¯t come yet? Yes, and never contacted me."


    Seeing Li Ying''s accountability in front of Su Can, but being very considerate, Zhu Junfeng buried his head even lower. Usually Li Ying and him are separated, and because of the family relationship, they are a bit strong. Zhu Junfeng has always bowed his head, and Li Ying has almost no time.


    Sometimes Zhu Junfeng can also feel m¨ªmong, he doesn''t know if Li Ying is empty in her heart to be with herself. He didn''t know when he would see Li Ying in front of him, Lan Xinhui, who was very nv and even nv human, just like this cute look now.


    He even had doubts about himself, feeling that he was always unworthy of an nv boy like Li Ying.


    Unconsciously time, Li Ying and Su Can talked a lot, but in the whole process, Zhu Junfeng''s mood became lower and lower, and he doubted what he was sitting here doing.


    When it was almost the end, everyone got up to leave. Zhu Junfeng was still stunned. Li Ying bumped him with an elbow before he realized that he got up and stopped Su Can to pay, but in the end he could not compete with Su Can.


    When she stepped out of the cafe, Li Ying said, "Really, I called you to pick us up, but I still have to pay for it."


    Su Can waved his hand and laughed, "This is my site itself. It''s nothing."


    Zhu Junfeng sighed secretly, feeling that today in front of other people''s facial makeup, no matter the aura or the knowledge, he was very good in all aspects. When he was ready to pick up the car, he felt that his hand was suddenly wrapped in some kind of soft touch, surprised side Head, Li Ying held his arms with both hands, regardless of half of his body fitting his side, Zhu Junfeng felt that he was numb from head to toe with this soft look.


    Li Ying tilted her head and said to Su Can, "If you don''t leave, you must come to our wedding after my university."


    Zhu Junfeng took a deep breath, almost deep into his lungs, before he barely suppressed the shock of hearing this sentence in his beating heart.


    Su Can was stunned first, then solemnly nodded, "That''s something I can''t miss in my life."


    Li Ying turned her head to look at Zhu Junfeng angrily, "Hey, are you confident!"


    Zhu Junfeng swallowed hard, and said, "Too confident."


    Su Can wanted to laugh from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Li Ying holding Zhu Junfeng, Su Can clearly remembered Li Ying''s white skirt fluttering back in the hallway in the high school teaching building. This nv kid The popularity is very good. This nv boy is very strong. In the process of fighting with his own net, the nv boy did not choose to jump down from the six-story twenty-seven high school building because of short-term setbacks.


    It was being pulled by herself in an emergency. At that time, her white dress was unfolding like a flower. As for whether she had sex, how many people saw her, and what she was, it was not Su Can¡¯s consideration. problem.


    "Remember what you told me at the time?" Li Ying grabbed Zhu Junfeng''s arm and squeezed slightly, smiling at Su Can. "The English textbook tells a story. The boy''s name in the book is , The nv kid next to him, called, and, 1uy, the ambiguity between them is long in the future, 1uy returned to China, went to Shanghai, and Green got married. And, in the end, no one could hold anyone¡¯s hand. A little disappointed."


    "That''s just a story I made upSu Can laughs.


    "But I believe." Li Ying stared at him with bright eyes, "The boy who was close at hand before, now is about to make people look up, but fortunately, I have found my Li Lei, too. I probably know what it will look like in the future that I didn''t think about before." Then she smiled, "So, Su Can, you have to work harder."


    Su Can was too lazy to answer her, and walked away behind the two relying on each other. On the way to the Nanda Pass to the dormitory, he waved his hand far away as a farewell.


    ===================


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, spend a good moon and full night, I hope my brothers will spend the whole family together! Let¡¯s talk about it. Everything I write now, no matter high or low, plain or low, is on the string leading to my final outline. Whether it¡¯s a transition or not, many of the final plot points are very different. For the taste, it will definitely lead to a beautiful ending to Nirvana.


    Let me talk a little bit later. On Monday, brothers who have recommended tickets, don''t go shopping or play in front of the computer, just come here.


    There is one more chapter.

 v6 Chapter 190： gratitude

    Chapter One Hundred and Ninety


    There may be an NV child in a white skirt fluttering in everyone''s memory, which is impressive.


    You might see it in the morning fog on the way to school by bus every day. Or on the opposite side of the university dormitory, next to the big banyan tree downstairs, which is always full of thermos bottles, you can see her immersed in the thermos. Or in a cultural evening, see the dazzling halo on the hustle and bustle of the stage. Or, on the way to the company by subway every day, I saw her getting off the train at a distance of always two stations. It¡¯s more likely to do some trivial, no-technical content at the desk, just to fill in the customer information and the amount of money, and see the back of that end **** the bag and stepping on the high heels that may have just bought unsuitable through the hall. Fastest update of novel chapters


    On the same bus, the teenager was nervous and excited to peek at the beauty of the nv boy. The moment when the beautiful figure downstairs in the university dormitory leaned over and stuffed the cork into the steaming water bottle. All this is like a sculpture staying in everyone''s impression, three-dimensional and bright and dark.


    Even if you grow up a netg person many years later, or even get married and start a business, even your children can go to soy sauce. Looking back on it, it may bring some throbbing.


    But this is just imagination, because reality may be cruel, and reality may be very different from fantasy. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The nv kid who had peeped on the bus countless times finally changed. The boy in white clothes downstairs in the university dormitory has been a dragger for many years. The nv boy with a beautiful figure in the company might leave m¨¦n and walk into her after work that day, or she might sit downstairs and rush to the park where others have parked for a long time. Then go to a bar or some well-known hotel in the city.


    It''s not really the best fantasy to crush all the fluttering white skirts.


    Because many stories may be like this, just as Leslie Cheung jumped down from the Hong Kong Mandarin Hotel in April 2003 of his rebirth, took away Ning Caichen from Qian nv You h¨²n, and took away Cheng Die from Farewell My Concubine. Clothes, take away the evil and the poison.


    For Su Can, the nv kid in Li Ying''s impression that he wins snow in white, he is afraid that he knows the outcome of every real story as well.


    But when she saw her carrying Zhu Junfeng away, Su Can was a little relieved, and he was so happy that he couldn''t wait to attend her wedding two years later. From the white skirt to the white gauze skirt that fell to the ground, seeing the results that most people had not been able to witness with their own eyes, Su Can felt that this was a very favored matter.


    The enlarged meeting of the provincial party committee of Xichuan Province was held in Jinniu Hotel, and the meeting came to a close. Wang Bocai asked Konghe Organization Minister Zhao Guangchuan to practice on the hotel tennis court.


    It is said that two people are practicing, and the surrounding staff, including special assistants who hand towels and mineral water, are on standby at any time.


    After a few rounds, Wang Bo and Zhao Guangchuan both sat down and drank water to wipe their sweat.


    "Wang seems to be not only young people, but good physical strength. I''m not good anymore. I''m getting old. I guess I won''t be able to move like this in a few years."


    "That''s okay, let''s make gestures between our sons." Wang Bo laughed.


    Zhao Guangchuan was excited to hear, and he played tennis with Wang Bos¨© and talked about some housework. No matter what the effect was, he could always bring the two sides closer together.


    Zhao Guangchuan was in his fifties and was transferred from Jiangnan Province. His transfer involved a series of political movements in Jiangnan Province. He used to be the deputy governor of Jiangnan, but he seemed to be far away from that circle in a political reshuffle. In the reshuffle of Jiangnan Province, the new governor benefited the most. Gao 1angtao stepped down from the position of the leadership of the ministries and went straight to the governor of Jiangnan Province.


    In recent years, the events of the Wang family and the Gao family have become more and more irreconcilable. Wang Bo used to know that the second young man of the Gao family was in politics. The domineering posture of his brother Gao Canghai is simply not the same. But after all these years of contact, Wang Bo knew that Gao Langtao was the kind of seemingly indisputable one, with a soft appearance, but in fact it was a burning fire inside. His inner world may be stronger than Gao Canghai, the boss of a large central enterprise. What kind of person is such a person who suppresses all this under his peaceful appearance? Almost has the qualities of a politician. And terrible.


    In fact, the two companies have contradictions from historical reasons, and this contradiction has been consciously or unconsciously magnified in many high-level political ecology. Over the years, as Wang Bo grew up and entered the ranks of the provincial and ministerial level, many people began to compare him with Gao Jia Gao 1ang Tao. The two sides are almost evenly competing, and the greatest possibility exists before political negatives in the future.


    Probably because Wang Bo has become more and more top-notch on the Wang family''s side, and more and more began to become the leader of the Wang faction. The Gao family was almost unable to sit still, Gao 1angtao jumped out of the position of minister of the central ministries and commissions and entered Jiangnan Province to get the position of governor. He always used his soft method, but this time it was a little bit softer. He was impatient, showing that he was eager to achieve a posture of not losing Wang Bo''s court. Zhao Guangchuan should be the person affected by this storm.


    However, Gao 1angtao might not have thought that his actions brought Wang Bo to an opponent who had been able to wrestle with him and knew him well.


    "I heard that the case in Shanghai involved the Morikawa enterprise. It was a bit shocking. The former deputy director of the Real Estate Administration, Zhang committed suicide. The Zhaohua company who stole trade secrets from Morikawa enterprise was also sentenced. This is comparative. Regarding the matter, Deputy Director Ma is the son of former Vice Premier Gao of the State Council. This incident should have dealt a great blow to him. Vice Premier Gao is not in good health, but I hope that the three sons of the Gao family will be alarmed to him as well."


    Wang Bo said "Oh" and said, "I heard that the president of the Morikawa Group has something to do with Minister Yan Luwei?"


    "Yes, the sister Song Shihao of the Morikawa Group is the Yan family''s daughter-in-law f¨´, and the old Yan''s family Yan Wen is called the brother-in-law by Song Shihao. The Yan family has done a lot with regard to the Morikawa Group."


    When Zhao Guangchuan talked about this, he didn''t need to go further.


    Previously, Deputy Director Zhang of the Real Estate Management Bureau committed suicide against the Morikawa Enterprise. The outside world was saying that he was apologizing for the protection of the master behind the scenes. The spearhead behind the attack on Morikawa Enterprise was vaguely directed at the Gao family. Now the Gao family has also been pushed to the forefront.


    What Zhao Guangchuan did not say is that the Gao family may have felt that the influence of the retired Vice Premier Gao has been gradually weakening in recent years, and has begun to become impatient. The boss of the Gao family, Gao Canghai, even blatantly risked the world''s disapproval and threatened that they wanted a monopoly. The third master of the Gao family is probably the only state-owned enterprise that is not in the political arena, but it has repeatedly exposed some huge commercial and economic problems. However, because of the strength of the Gao family, these economic securities with the appearance of the three young masters of the Gao family did not reach his shadow in the end.


    Wang Bo nodded. When Su Can vigorously shook the reputation of the Morikawa company in South Shanghai, he had actually opened up the relationship between the Yan family behind the Morikawa company and the Gao family. In Wang Bo''s view, the Gao family''s rash and aggressive steps trying to restore the influence of Vice Premier Gao''s reign, but at every turn provoke strong enemies, are very undesirable.


    It is undeniable that the Gao family has always been foresight. All of the incumbent heirs are extraordinary in abilities and bolder than ordinary people. But sometimes, it is inevitable that there will always be a trace of mistakes. For example, Wang Bo, he sometimes makes mistakes. when.


    Wang Bo remembered the second youngest of the Gao family, Gao 1angtao. Both came from the same family, but Wang Bo had a rough career at the beginning. The old lady of the Wang family didn''t tie Wang Bo by his side, but sent him to the place. The so-called Jackie Chan is for his own good luck. In comparison, Gao 1angtao was under the protection of Vice Premier Gao, first at the Policy Center of the State Council, and then went directly to a central enterprise as the deputy general manager, and was immediately transferred back to the incumbent department when he had enough qualifications. The deputy of the party group, then the principal party group, and then naturally became the minister.


    In contrast, Wang Bo was one sky and one ground at that time. Gao 1angtao knows how to be an official with flexibility and tenacity. Coupled with the support of the background behind him, he is already a dazzling new star.


    One thing Wang Bo remembers still fresh. When Wang Bo was appointed as the municipal party committee in Xiahai, he once went to Rongcheng to attend a meeting of the provincial party committee, and he was the leader from the center of the hotel where the provincial party committee stayed. At that time, Wang Bo, as one of the mayors of many cities and counties, shook hands with Gao Liangtao who came down from the central government one by one.


    People around him felt that it was an honor to shake hands with Gao 1angtao. When he shook hands with Wang Bo, he just asked, "Wang is okay."


    It was the first official occasion between Wang Bo, who is now known as the future high-level political competitor, and Gao Jia Gao 1angtao. No one imagined that the meeting at that time only said such a word, and even only one contact. , But the status is very different.


    Wang Bo had also hated the arrangement of the old man. If Wang Bo couldn''t get up at the grassroots level, there would be no factional forces to help out at that time. Perhaps he could only be the municipal party committee of a county-level city until now. Before retirement, I don¡¯t know if I can solve the hall-level dream. To the Gao family in Beijing, he is just a figure who has fallen into the sand, and maybe he can be twisted to death by sticking out his fingers.


    And now, he has just met the heads of the provincial, provincial government, and the provincial CPPCC at the enlarged meeting of the provincial party committee. **j¨©ng god, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com unifies thinking and clarifies tasks, and earnestly promotes the implementation of "" important ideas. Deploy the next economic work and various guidelines and policies.


    The most important step in reaching the top of the official career means that he has gone from a politician, or a person who ran desperately on the official career not to be left behind by others. Sublimation entered the political arena of the Republic and became a figure who could make an important mark in the history of the Communist Party.


    Before assuming the provincial party committee this year, he went to Beijing for a long time. There, he saw that the old man of the Wang family had retired like Vice Premier Gao. He usually grows flowers and grasses, and he will also play a leading role. While watching him put down the flower pot, the old lady of the Wang family asked a question that made the special nurses next to him be heartbeat, "You don''t hate me now?"


    Wang Bo grabbed the flower shovel from his hand, helped plant a gladiolus, and laughed, "I only have feelings in my heart now, where is the hatred."


    At that time, the sky in Beijing was azure blue, and the clear sky and quiet mountains and rivers carried a shocking tranquility.


    In Wang Bo''s heart, except for the old man who allowed him to crawl and roll at the grassroots level, he would also see him make brilliant iris flowers. There was also a man in that city who often went to the city committee compound for a meal and a barbecue with Wang Weilin Luoran. His promotion trajectory is closely connected with him, and now he is rising like a comet.

 v6 Chapter 191： Goodbye is not yesterday

    Chapter 191 Goodbye is not yesterday


    On May Day, Xue Yiyang boarded the plane from Changsha to Shanghai in the afternoon... or so. I asked the flight attendant what time it would take to arrive in Shanghai, and then sent a text message to Su Can, saying that it would be almost two o''clock, and when I arrived at the meeting, I would call a friend in Shanghai, and then call him.


    In fact, the reminder in the cabin will show the flight duration from Changsha to Shanghai. Xue Yiyang asked that the flight attendant who had acne but didn''t affect his sweet smile was a pretense. But it seemed that he couldn''t reach the standard for the other party to talk about and care about, so throughout the flight, he showed the same attitude to him from the beginning to the end, and there was no such thing as swapping phone numbers. Fastest update of novel chapters


    This did not make Xue Yiyang feel, on the contrary, he was in a very good mood, and I finally came to Shanghai, which is so beautiful in my mind.


    After landing, Xue Yiyang''s friend in Shanghai really arrived as scheduled. His surname was Du, and his name was Du Shun. I used to go to Xia Hai No. 1 Middle School in junior high school. Later, I went through transfer procedures in the second grade of high school. I followed my family and settled in Shanghai. Then I went to the university where I took the exam and moved to the Shanghai local registered permanent residence. Du Shun is now in college, but hardly attends classes. The family gave money to start his own business, and now he seems to be the boss of several million companies. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    This incident was widely spread in Xia Hai and Xue Yiyang''s session. Du Shun also often contacted his former friends, so many people know his current situation. In fact, he almost didn''t have many friends when he arrived in Shanghai.


    This is different from Su Can. Although Su Can and Tang Wu also left Xiahai City No. 1 Middle School, as two people who were very eye-catching at the time, they left Xiahai, and then entered the tense life of senior high school, and after the college entrance examination, The life of the first year and second year of high school has been gradually diluted by the daily high-intensity and high-pressure environment. They only got their information from some friends when they got to the university, but they were always so enviable. They were both at Shanghai Nanda University and they were very well-known. However, after all, the two of them had very few opportunities to get close to their former classmates. Some people It is also known through their students in the same school or the same grade.


    Xue Yiyang had also heard about Su Can''s secrets from Liu Rui, for example, he was from a domestic Facebook account. In Shanghai to guide the country, life is very good.


    Although these words from Liu Rui didn¡¯t mean anything to be joking, even though Xue Yiyang knew that Su Can¡¯s father had been transferred to the deputy mayor of Huangcheng, he still didn¡¯t believe in the instant messaging he often saw and used. Behind the tool and the social website that many people linked to will be Su Can.


    So he couldn''t tell what his mood was like this time, he always felt that his mood was different. Because he used to think that Su Can was inferior to him a long time ago. This is not only his personal guess, but even his parents and many people in the former compound in Xiahai City also viewed it in the same way.


    There is something beyond your cognition, and it seems that you will subconsciously paralyze or even ignore, just as Xue Yiyang can''t imagine the life of a founder who has only 200 million users in China this year. So he doesn''t seem to have too many intuitive views on this matter.


    On the contrary, the silver-grey Audi A6 from Du Shun outside the m¨¦n airport attracted him very attractively. Sitting in Du Shun''s car, Xue Yiyang himself was excited, but under pressure, he pretended to be relaxed, but he was extremely envious of Du Shun''s life.


    Du Shun started the car and said, "I have modified the audio, the original is the audio, I modified it into a British manqin, the top sound effect." As he put on the Pan Bandari CD, the sound was indeed like a natural sound.


    Seeing Xue Yiyang''s full of praise, Du Shun''s heart is still very vain. He has a wide range of friends, and he also likes to connect with his former friends, and most of them do not mean that he does not want his former friends to see how successful he is.


    When Du Shun asked where he was going, Xue Yiyang said he would go to Nanda first, while calling Su Can.


    ¢Û Driving the car in the bustling downtown area of ??Shanghai, Xue Yiyang thought that this was going to Nantah, he shook his head again, seeing that Du Shun was really good, although he was on the road, but basically If I didn¡¯t go to school, I told him that I came over from the company and bought three houses in Shanghai. They are usually at home and company. Otherwise, I would go out to play, a typical boss life. If Su Can is really the president of Facebook, how could he still hang around in college. It doesn''t sound convincing.


    When he arrived at Nantah University, he went directly into the parking lot under the Institute of Finance and Economics, and Su Can walked out. He only returned to Phoenix City a few days ago, but the time to go back was very tight, not for a week. The main problem was the implementation of the Phoenix Industrial legal person. After staying at home for a few days, he left again. Before leaving, Zeng Ke asked him to live a little longer, at least after May Day.


    Su Can does not have a May Day holiday. Most of Facebook Chinese employees will have a holiday, but only the management and some technical personnel on shift. In the past few days, Tang Wu ran both ways, and went to the Metro Mansion early in the morning. In the afternoon, Qiao Shuxin would send a car to take her back to Nanda.


    Ruan Siou, Tong Tong and Cheng Congcong in Tang Wu¡¯s bedroom all knew the trend behind Tang Wu that started to provoke Su Can, and they didn¡¯t know how to comment on Su Can and Tang Wu. Maybe when they are looking for a job in the university for two years, Su and Tang may become the kind of leaders mentioned in the book. They will look at Facebook, or the company of the Big Pineapple Holding Department, and gradually change the surroundings. Ideology and economic structure.


    Ruan Siou once had a meal in the cafeteria. At that time, the national college student debate led by CCTV was in full swing. The cafeteria was surrounded by people who could only be seen during a ball game. She saw an nv kid in the same department who had a better relationship. In the CCTV studio, he faced off against opponents from other universities. She saw that the nv boy standing under the CCTV camera was very different from her usual gentle appearance. She was wearing a t¨«ng nv suit, and she was talking on the camera in front of a national audience. This made Ruan Siou''s Tang Wu''s figure emerge directly from his mind.


    And this feeling is even stronger, because she knows that sooner or later, this one will live in the same dormitory with her, this nv boy with a beautiful pony-tailed face, who is not surprised when things happen, is cold and hot inside, although she is not like her classmate Now she appears in the studio of CCTV, but one day she will appear in the studio of life, so that audiences across the country can see her success.


    Whether it was the classmate who participated in the debate competition on behalf of Nantah University, or Tang Wu, Ruan Siou''s still m¨ªm¨ª in the future of the university received some enlightenment and change. She knew that her university career would soon be. But she has to leave something. As a student, the four-year study career is very precious, and as an nv kid, the four-year ch¨±n is also very beautiful.


    She understands that she can''t let the past four years in a daze and face the pressure of exam credits to understand the past in vain.


    Presumably now whether it is Ruan Siou, Tong Tong and Cheng Congcong, the 302 bedroom has changed accordingly.


    Tong Tong insists on practicing yoga to exercise his body, and occasionally goes to be a yoga instructor to earn some extra money to experience life, study the red book to sprint English level 6 and purposefully collect the judicial examination question bank in recent years and the legal information of large companies. . In her words, at least you must pass the judicial examination before studying law. If you are not satisfied with your job, you can at least be a lawyer. Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to worry about having food to learn a good foreign language. Foreign-funded companies, or companies like Facebook, must always need a legal specialist.


    After Cheng Congcong and the boy whose family was a senior civil servant in Shanghai were separated, his mind was not to spend all his time on the road to find the school''s handsome pot, but to spend more time on the final project of her art department this year, using some waste. The object is made into a sculpture of an environmental protection bag, with the theme of protecting the natural environment. He also said with a smile that everyone will be invited to the sculpture exhibition in the future. Cheng Congcong''s environmental sculpture did win an award from Nantah University.


    When Du Shun and Xue Yiyang received Su Can at Nantah University, they asked whether they should arrive at the pre-determined restaurant first.


    When Xue Yiyang flew for one and a half hours, plus the delay on the road, it was now almost six o''clock, and it should be time for dinner.


    Su Can nodded and followed Du Shun and Xue Yiyang to the restaurant that Du Shun had set on Huaihai Road. Su Can called Tang Wu on the road. Tang Wu said that she would come over after her facial makeup was over. Su Can is now mainly responsible for the strategic planning of Facebook, while Tang Wu is familiar with internal management. Because of his younger age and lack of relevant experience, Tang Wu did not hold a mainstream management position at this time, but was following Tang Wu¡¯s third uncle Tang Guozhong¡¯s friend. Zhao Yanbin, who has work experience in a securities company and a roadshow in several listed companies, studied.


    The first step Tang Wu took was not to apply what she learned in Nanning University, nor to introduce her cold and strong side to the company. Instead, it allows the same young Facebook employees to experience the feminine side.


    Tang Wu immediately remembered that it was not the financial terms, but the resume and birthday of each employee, so Tang Wu was gradually able to know the person¡¯s name, birthday and resume in the Chinese headquarters of more than 70 people by just clicking a name. . So when Tang Wu could accurately call out the name of the most basic employee of a company, he heard this pleasant voice calling his name next to ch¨²n. This feeling still made many young people on Facebook excited.


    This is actually not difficult, and it is something Tang Wu has always done. It shouldn''t be this way when he was a student. When she was a student, Tang Wu was always responsible for remembering the names of everyone in her class, even the names and home addresses of their parents, even the humble poor student like Su Can. It''s just that she has always been cold outside and hot inside, and many people don''t realize this at all.


    Sitting in this luxurious restaurant on Huaihai Road, Du Shun asked Su Can when his friend would come. Su Can said soon, Du Shun asked them to order first.


    Xue Yiyang knew that Su Licheng had gone to become the mayor of Huangcheng, but he didn''t even confirm Su Can''s current status. However, looking at the comparison between Du Shun and him, I wonder if Liu Rui and him have joined forces to play tricks, taking advantage of the fact that there are mostly people with the same name and surname.


    Thinking about this, Xue Yiyang became more balanced. While looking at the price of a single dish on the menu that was so expensive that he would sacrifice most of his living expenses, he said, "I just came here all the way, and listen to the sound effects in Du Shun''s car."


    Su Can nodded, and Xue Yiyang continued, "His modified Manqin speaker is powerful enough."


    Du Shun laughed and said, "That''s not a big deal. It''s mainly because I sound comfortable. For example, I am used to listening to soft music. If I listen to dynamic music such as piano and rock, I need to use a combination that is better at it. Performance. The voice is thick, I pretend to be the latter. No way, I am a very good person in this respect."


    Su Can nodded and said, "I haven''t studied this aspect yet. The brand of the stereo used in my car is."


    Du Shun was a little stunned when he heard it, and looked at each other with Xue Yiyang. He only regarded Su Can as Xue Yiyang''s classmate and friend at NTU, but he didn''t expect that Su Can would have his own car at school. Xue Yiyang seemed to have expected something, a little startled.


    The stereo is a famous British brand, relatively low-key and restrained, but Du Shun hasn''t heard of a car originally equipped with its manufacturer''s stereo.


    Except for Bentley.


    After half an hour, Qiao Shuxin''s Mercedes-Benz got off outside the seafood restaurant. The car opened, and Tang Wu got out of the car, dressed only in casual k¨´ and hooded jacket, pure and beautiful. When they came to the dining room table, they smiled slightly, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Du Shun suppressed his surprise and looked at Tang Wu who was sitting next to Su Can. He was already thinking about how these two classmates Xue Yiyang were different from ordinary university students.


    After eating together, even if Du Shun''s eyesight is poor, he can see that although the one who sent Tang Wu just now is not a Bentley, the Mercedes-Benz is no worse than his car. Just ask how we arrange it for a while. He didn''t make his own claim, but wanted to truly see the origins of these two classmates Xue Yiyang.


    As soon as Su Can thought that Song Zhen had called him to meet him tonight, he said that he had contacted Song Zhen.


    Song Zhenyue was also for Zhao Hao to lead the establishment of the "Digital Music Distribution Alliance" this year. Sohu, Tencent, Facebook, Baidu, and China Mobile are all talking about entering into this alliance one after another. Zhao Hao expects to build this alliance into a digital music store for Shangmai. For every song sold, the distribution alliance is expected to receive 3545 profit sharing. The production cost of a song is about tens of thousands of yuan, and the cost can be recovered only by selling tens of thousands of songs. And some of the singer''s songs signed by Zhao Hao can sell hundreds of thousands of songs.


    The beginning of digital music has appeared, and an extremely amazing prospect can be seen.


    When Su Can called Song Zhen, Tang Wu just stood beside him like a snow lotus, and did not move at all, because Su Can did not shy away from the exchanges with Song Zhen, which also explained their relationship more. There was no problem, not to mention that Tang Wu might not think Song Zhen would be a threat.


    When Du Shun Xue Yiyang and Su Can Tang Wu went to Song Zhen¡¯s cafe on Hengshan Road, they saw a few people next to Song Zhen.


    Before Song Zhen got up, the people next to her had already stood up. There was Chen Chen, the host of Shanghai entertainment shows, and the CEO of Morikawa Enterprise in Shanghai. The industry is very well-known, and there are two or three. Individuals, seemingly all celebrities, know the background of Morikawa Corporation and also know the top executives this time. Seeing that Su Can didn''t neglect, he got up the first time.


    Chen Chen laughed, "Yeah, Su Can, you became famous last time at Nanda, why, did Sister Song treat you well?" Su Can saved Morikawa''s corporate reputation at Nanda, and even after that. The suicide of the deputy director of the Morikawa Enterprise Spy Case and the Real Estate Corruption Case, and the collision between the Yan family and the Gao family undoubtedly impressed many people with the name Su Can.


    Xue Yiyang may not be at Song Zhen, who is currently very famous in Shanghai, but it is impossible that he hasn''t seen Chen Chen. As for Du Shun''s knowledge of Chen Chen, I won''t say anything about it. The current executive president of Fengkou L¨¤ng Jiansenchuan Group, and even Song Zhen, a famous nv son, have witnessed her true face with his own eyes. Du Shun had a feeling of dazzling eyesight.


    Seeing Song Zhen getting up and welcoming Su Can Tang Wu to the seat, Du Shun didn''t know how to turn around and asked Xue Yiyang, "What is your classmate''s origin?"


    ===========================


    Soon the real plot for Nirvana will come. In order to wait for this time, which has been brewing for a long time, I will continue to write things down and try to write the real ups and downs behind the story.

 v6 Chapter 192： Goodbye is not yesterday (Part 2)

    Unexpectedly, Song Zhen did not take Su Can as seriously as everyone around him. The table in the cafe was full of copywriting. In addition, Sun Zhaowen, the CEO of Song Zhen¡¯s Mori Chuan Shanghai Office, was present. Su Can took a look. I know that Song Zhen is talking with the people present today. It is said that this is her habit. She is not good at handling business matters in a crowded company and is more willing to be outside.


    Su Can sometimes understands that an nv person like Song Zhen may be two extremes with Tang Wu. A single-handedly sprinting Paris city that could be subverted in high school, Lafite, who slept in the bedroom of the mistress of King Francis I of Chambord, drank and stored up, created a beard on the left bank of the Seine, which is known as the abandoned land of nobles. A record of two men, including four French men and three Asians. It was destined that she and Tang Wu, who was cold outside and hot inside, stood side by side at both ends of Libra. Fastest update of novel chapters


    When she decided to provoke a responsibility for the standing family, all her publicity and determination, all unbridled and reckless actions were condensed and hidden in her seemingly slender body. Therefore, she has become more aware of being gentle, not being opposed to Morikawa¡¯s current power holders, and also entering the environment where Morikawa¡¯s multinational companies are incompatible with them.


    Probably all Morikawa employees will think that the young and beautiful nvx¨¬ng will be the boss, which will reduce morale to some extent, because many people will not believe that the US nv will be really interested in the industry or have made achievements. It should be men. Things. Nv people should not compete with men for resources, and they don''t understand that in Song Zhen''s inner world, he has the audacity of "140,000 soldiers will be disarmed, and no one is a man." "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Sun Zhaowen, who sat down at Morikawa Enterprise, replied, "Let Chairperson Chen follow here, it must be very boring today."


    Chen Chen received Song Zhen¡¯s call, and she accompanied Song Zhen to watch him and Morikawa¡¯s people make various amendments and comments on the copy. Almost nothing happened to her. At this time, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, I¡¯m used to it. Yes. Old Song Chengtian is busy, not to mention that things have been going on recently."


    Song Zhenzhen straightened Lin Lin''s head, turned his head and patted Chen Chen''s arm, "Okay, next time I make up for you, we can go to Hong Kong Nathan Road. Or have you always wanted to go skiing in Sweden? My friend gave me Stockholm. The ski resort card, we can immediately issue this one when we are done with you, as if it was your latest companion."


    "It makes me feel like I was raised" Chen Chen pouted, but he could see the excitement in his bones.


    Su Can and the others sat down. Song Zhen reached out and held Tang Wu in midair at this time, and said, "When I saw you last time, I thought it was Su Can and I didn''t know which school girl I kidnapped at the university. So I really despise you and mind him."


    Tang Wu glanced at Su Can, showing a heart-wrenching smile, and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    The two nvs are in the same place, and the people around them feel dizzy, while maintaining a subtle manner of etiquette.


    And Su Can has no sense of existence in front of Song Zhen. Chen Chen is afraid that the world will not be ruined. Perhaps it is the first time to see Song Zhen so restrained inside, without a strong aura. Chen Chen hardly needs to think about it. Knowing the source of Song Zhen''s abnormality, the last time he confronted Lin surnamed nv and Song Zhen in a court battle, Chen Chen was enough to hold back the fire. In her impression, a Morikawa company made an announcement. The first-line nv stars who came to the scene played big names. They did not follow the pre-arranged plan of the organizer and stayed on the field for ten minutes before rushing away. Song Zhen learned that it was the first notice in the name of the Morikawa head office, and then he made several phone calls. Before long, the other party personally drove downstairs of the Morikawa China Headquarters, went up to M¨¦n to Song Zhen, and then carried out a second publicity to Morikawa companies to make up for it. It is said that it was the confession of the high-level entertainment company, who was in Song Zhen. There is no big-name shelf in front of him. Instead, Song Zhen, who is in an office suit and wide-leg pants, showed a boldness far better than that of an actor. What a strong confidence behind her.


    So far, Chen Chen has not seen Song Zhen be inferior in front of any nv person, so he said, "Song Zhen, are you busy with things on hand? I remember it well, if it wasn''t for Su Can who took you from Nanjing University. If you drag on the podium, you will probably be killed by countless people on that podium. I didn¡¯t see your attitude towards others last time. Why did you help and the treatment was not as good as before?"


    Du Shun and Xue Yiyang didn''t dare to get out of the air.


    Song Zhen looked at Chen Chen pretendingly and calmly. In his heart, he estimated that he had scolded her best friend more than ten times. Only then did he put down the pen in his hand and took off the black-framed glasses on her cheek that was damaging to the country and the people. I asked over the head, "Oh? Then how should I treat him as a guest of honor, or do I have to say that my life-saving grace is unforgettable, and I can only agree with my body?"


    Du Shun and Xue Yiyang even dare not come out.


    Chen Chen was speechless, and never expected Song Zhen to be so fierce and swift as a host, and he said hurriedly, "How can I ask you to take risks personally? If you say something, I will go through the fire and water for you with my bones and thin woods. No hesitate" Then turned his head to look at Su Can with pity, "Uncle, do you think there is a need for someone like me?"


    Su Can was ashamed of being sung by these two nv people. On the contrary, everyone was amused by Chen Chen''s expression.


    Chen Chen was attracted by Tang Wu''s smile. He was somewhat on guard before, but now it seems that the two sides are facing each other somewhat. Chen Chen was boring to listen to her lecture with Song Zhen just now. Now it seems that he has found a catharsis, sat with Tang Wu, and began to vent her exuberant speech. Let¡¯s talk about the interesting things about the show group playing in South Africa some time ago, and they exposed some things about friends around me. Tang Wu also has a good impression of her. After all, she is also a host of Shanghai TV station and a public figure. X¨¬ngzi has an appetite. Tang Wu has a little bit. I was flattered and talked about various topics with her...


    But then Song Zhen put a copy of the copy in front of Su Can with a smile, but Sun Zhaowen next to her had the slightest seriousness, like Gao Chuan, he would not know better than others now that Song Zhen smiled. To a certain extent, it represents her inner sullenness, "What''s going on with Zhao Hao? It doesn''t matter if you sign a contract with Sohu. Why do you need to add m? You know that m has always been in conflict with our Morikawa in the field. Now I am there. There are still several lawsuits under pressure. Would you like to explain?"


    Everyone looked at Su Can one after another.


    Su Can said, "Have you heard of Apple''s iune and id?"


    Song Zhen opened Louis Vuitton¡¯s bag and took out the id player wrapped in white coils, put it on the table, and looked at Su Can¡¯s expression, "Have you seen this style? It¡¯s okay, this is the third generation id. It is not currently on the market."


    Looking at the white s¨¨id on the black and white LCD screen, and listening to Song Zhen''s words, Su Can thinks that the expression on his face now looks like paying homage to this "high-tech" thing?


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you have one. Apple¡¯s iune music store opened this year, opening the global digital music market at a price of 99 cents per song.¡± Su Can reached out to play Song Zhen¡¯s id at the table and said, ¡°Do you think However, Apple, relying on its iune and this thing, may sweep billions of dollars in music downloads in the international market next year."


    "What do you want to say?" Song Zhen squinted her eyes. Of course she saw that Su Canyi had something to do.


    Both Xue Yiyang and Du Shun are looking at the things on the table. Even Du Shun can''t buy Apple''s third-generation music player that has not yet been sold in China.


    Tang Wu and Chen Chen both stopped talking. Tang Wu looked at Su Can and felt that he had a mysterious temperament sometimes. She didn''t understand what he could create so much, and where did she come from the unique view. With the penetrating power spurting out from now.


    Su Can watched Song Zhen¡¯s diminished eyes and talked more eloquently, ¡°The success of Apple¡¯s music store has enabled many internationally renowned companies, including software vendor Microsoft, hardware vendor Sony, m¨¦n website Yahoo, and search engine Google. These companies have stepped into this field one after another. Soon the world-class companies we are familiar with will compete for hegemony in this area. However, compared with the international market, the domestic market is too immature, and can even be described as mixed. This is the worst. But it¡¯s also the best era. If we want to build a digital music empire, we must first cultivate this market. Without the corresponding soil, we can¡¯t grow towering trees. The domestic market must be compared with the international market. Let the foreigners poke the backbone of the domestic stubbornness."


    "For many years, I have been criticizing the international cultural export to the country. In the process of economic exhibitions, many domestic things that can be called virtues and even conscience have been lost, and the things that were previously precious to us in terms of cultural status are also consumed. Exhausted. If you want to resist cultural invasion, it¡¯s useless to talk about slogans. Without the legitimate music market that you strictly protect, it is impossible to create a company that can export to the international market to gain a position. Shangmai established the Digital Music Alliance. The original intention was to contact major m¨¦n websites, even merchants like m. The most important purpose is to maintain the same common interests, so as to effectively prevent the impact of unauthorized websites on digital music and protect the development of this market. Being strong is the necessary condition for the birth of a great country. In the same way, the cultivation state of the market can create a true digital music empire on this basis."


    Song Zhen said dissatisfied, "Then you mean, I''m still very angry?" That''s what I said, but Su Can seems to have moved somewhere in his heart.


    Su Can went on to talk about some ideas. Through the cooperation with payment companies, Zhao Hao''s Shangmai Music can fully join the strategic platform and derive a huge sales platform. This concept alone can give Zhao Hao''s digital music empire great prospects, and even Su Can only needs to sell 10% of the shares in his hand to cash out hundreds of millions of dollars in funds.


    In less than two years, with several billions of activity funds on hand in China, Su Can dare not say how good he is, but at least in the private sector, there will be no more than 30 people in China.


    Of course, in the area of ??digital music, there is also an important part of mobile phones. In the future, mobile phone users will explode rapidly. There is a saying that if a joint venture with China Unicom is jointly established to sell genuine music on mobile phones. So if this company moves to the NASDAQ in the United States, its market value is estimated to be better than any Chinese company listed on NASDAQ. By then, Shangmai Music, as the largest legal content provider, is enough to build an unshakable music empire in China.


    This is probably just a dream, and it can never be realized in reality.


    In the end, Song Zhen was persuaded by Su Can, saying, ¡°When many people just think about how to make money with the wind, you should first think about the dilemma that the country may fall into in the future, and develop in the direction of avoiding this dilemma. If both m¨¦nhu.com and leading Internet companies are united with you, Shangmai¡¯s layout this time is very far-reaching. But what is this, holding a lot of copyright resources, and the modern version of the emperor in order to make the princes? You plan to integrate all Maybe download to the wireless music channel, and then share the benefits here? Don¡¯t say how high you are, you are just to make money. People like this who like to talk about it with noble outlets, I¡¯ve seen them before Quite a few, maybe hypocrisy, maybe he is weak in heart, he needs to seek impetus from belief and national predecessor, or want to win my favor, it is too much, even your "noble" out. It''s all utterly inferior."


    Su Can nodded, "I''m really just to make money, because I deeply understand what kind of power wealth is in today''s egg world. I also deeply understand that wealth is for me. It is always only the second most important thing, and the first important thing is never the so-called power and wealth."


    Song Zhen looked at Xue Yiyang and Tang Wu who were with Su Can at this time, which was very meaningful.


    Su Can suddenly became a little curious and asked, "I have a question. When Chen Chen talks about your past, there are people pursuing it even on the left bank of Paris. There are so many people who have come after you, you should have all kinds of means that you didn''t expect. , Don¡¯t you have a heart? You are not too old, eldest sister."


    Song Zhen was angry, but in the end he didn''t have the coldness that made a professional manager like Liu Zhaowen just cold, but suddenly realized that he was somewhat calm, like the first time he remembered carefully, thought about it, and said, "I liked it before. I was in the first year of high school and met a boy in the same class. But at that time, I was just thinking about how to go out. Then in the next semester, I participated in the Shanghai Model Contest. I spent almost half a year running outside, and then I went to Paris, spent two years like this, returned to the third year repetition class, then applied for a U.S. passport, went to the U.S. to go to university, and that year, you know, I was in California. I met you in that place."


    Song Zhen seemed to think of something and asked, "When will I come to my house, my mother said that I would like to cook for you personally."


    Su Can was stunned, thinking of Song Zhen''s mother Tao Qing again, nodded and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    After coming out of the cafe, Xue Yiyang and Du Shun still felt like they were separated from each other. During the whole process of coming with Su Can today, they seemed to be seeing a strange world. Du Shun could feel Su Can''s kindness to him, perhaps because Xue Yiyang''s relationship was different from the many people around him who showed his muscles everywhere. Su Can seemed to try to converge this muscle. It seems to be worried that some edge of the body will stab them, or someone.


    For Xue Yiyang, perhaps from the moment his plane landed to this time, it subverted his previous cognition. He didn''t even know if he should stay here now.


    Even after he came out, he and Du Shun said goodbye to Su Can and the others, until he was about to walk into Du Shun''s car, Su Can said, "Aren''t you going to live with me? The hotel outside the school has already been opened for you." "


    Xue Yiyang came back ignorantly, and Liu Zhaodong just dropped in and sent the three of them to Nanda m¨¦n. Su Can booked Xue Yiyang for the Holiday Inn outside Nanda. Tang Wu accompanied the two to eat some supper at the seafood stall outside the school, watching Su Can and Xue Yiyang drinking beer bottle by bottle.


    The two talked about interesting things about the time, such as grilling with charcoal fire on the roof of Xia Hai, for example, riding a bicycle together in the lake breeze, the shock of seeing high school Su Can entering the city''s key middle school for the first time, and many Su Can The story that seems to be forgotten in the memories is like the previous day before the final exam, the two of them had turned out the unit compound m¨¦n in the middle of the night and went outside to play all night games.


    He also said that after Su Can moved out of the yard and went to Rongcheng, what happened in the work unit and in the previous class. When Su Can left before, he said that he would come back often, but he never came back again. In a flash, those teenagers who used to chase by bike now seem to be in different places.


    Both of them drank a lot of wine Xue Yiyang dried a cup.


    In the end, it seemed that Xue Yiyang drank too much and choked some tears, and said, "Su Can, I won''t come over during the eleventh holiday."


    In fact, there will always be parting between men, friends who grew up together, buddies living in the upper bunk, and buddies who used to cross the road together, always because of the different universities they studied and the different train routes from north to south after graduation. , Or the concept of starting a family in the future is different, or it may part ways because of the gap created by the long-term gap.


    It¡¯s like a few years ago that Su Can could drag Xue Yiyang out of the compound to play a game for a day. After Su Can¡¯s phone call, the guy would say that I was feeding fans with my son, or slapped Su Can¡¯s hotel. High enough for him to take a trip with his pampered, potbellied body.


    For Xue Yiyang, Su Can in front of him is no longer the shortest and worst graded Su Can in the compound that would follow him and Liu Rui. It is no longer the boy who used to have a crush on the flower. It''s not even the college students who worry about the sprint of civil servants and envy foreign companies like him all the time in the university.


    Parting between men may often be just a word on the shoulder.

 v6 Chapter 193： Just come

    Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Three


    Parting between men may often be just a word patted on the shoulder.


    How should the word success be defined? At least, Xue Yiyang didn''t think about it carefully since he was a big student.


    When I was playing 2 before, I imagined that I would be able to set up a table at home in the future. It would be satisfying to be able to play live at any time. When I was in middle school, I felt that being able to rise to high school was a group of luck. In high school, I felt that being able to enter a second university was a bright future. When I went to university, I began to think that I could get a salary of about 1,500 a month and a few packs of white sand every month. This is comfort and happiness. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    There are very few plans in the future, and it is impossible to pursue something more illusory. His parents in Xia Hai said that there are two routes. If he returns to Xia Hai in university, he can also find a civil servant or work in an enterprise or institution. The savings of the family can also buy a house in the city, and then he will marry another wife and live in peace.


    In addition, if he graduated from university, if he is outside, staying in Changsha or working in a position qualitatively determined, the money at home plus the accumulation of his own work can also be paid.


    If you don''t think about the myth of getting rich overnight, those who should get rich in the thirty years of reform and opening up are now the daddy of the second or third generation of the rich. The structure of the iron pyramid can hardly be shaken by himself. Don''t even think about the dream of Notting Hill. The nv kids who drive Audi, BMW, Mercedes, Maserati may be docile and knowledgeable, but the dazzling light of life is unlikely to stay for you. Furthermore, knowing that even this kind of thing does not conform to the laws of almost harsh reality, he may not be able to squeeze him to death from the surrounding environment, and he is not embarrassed to harm others. w "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    It is better to pursue a down-to-earth path than to capture the phantom unrealistically.


    Xue Yiyang thought that their generation was like this, including Liu Rui, including, they would always just work hard for their own lives, and a generation who worked hard to raise a wife and children for a house. There is no inherently wealthy family, which is different from people who are worth millions at a young age. Their first pot of gold may be spent ten or twenty years of struggle; life is always walking on the road, and may run to death.


    This is a strange circle, like a star''s gravitational force acting on the planets around it, forming a star system with relatively stable entropy, which can not be easily shaken by humans.


    Xue Yiyang has admired many people in his life, historical or modern, and he has also envied some people. The successful people who have been socially focused as recorded in the entertainment and financial magazines. The financial textbook lists some frequently in the economic and financial fields. Under the history, people who dream of.


    Occasionally, I am moved because of the biographies of some characters, but this kind of activity is like a drug addiction, as if I imagined what my life would be like tomorrow, and I also imagined what my life would be after becoming that kind of person. Looks like, can you think about whether the head determines the destiny or the **** determines the head?


    But in the end, after thinking about this, I will return to the reality that the sun will rise as usual tomorrow, and the morning is still the reality of instant noodles.


    So I could only jump off the upper bunk and take a half-pack of soft white sand on the mottled table with countless wooden thorn scars. In front of him is still English Level 4, Computer Level 2 and professional topics. Occasionally, I think about my future, and I can''t sleep all night.


    And before, he saw the young anchor who he had seen on TV in high school and had just spoken in a cafe in soft language with Wu Nong tune. Her body was lively and full of vitality, so real. There are also his faint people. He knows that they are in the newspapers and periodicals that go to the major newsstands across the country. He doesn''t even know what industry the other party is in or which magazine the interview is received in, but he knows, They were there, as if they were just next to him, saying that he was almost netbsp; so he felt that there was a deep gap between Su Can, and they would not be able to return to the beginning.


    The teenagers who had chased the wind together were all caught in the storm of this great era.


    Xue Yiyang stayed in Shanghai for three days. On the day before he left, Su Can went to send him. He was in the waiting hall and said with all his feelings about what he had seen and heard in the past three days. £¬Always let Tang Wu be in the company, someone is an nv kid, it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t go to the company"


    "It doesn''t matter that she can handle it, other people are doing the big things" Su Can smiled.


    Xue Yiyang''s mouth moved, but he stopped talking, carrying his bag and preparing to leave, saying, "Okay, I''m going in."


    Su Can stood up from the rest seat and drove him to the ticket gate. Xue Yiyang finally said, "I used to think we were together"


    Su Can stood still and said, "It''s the same now, and we will be together in the future."


    "It''s different." Xue Yiyang shook his head. He was carrying a suitcase. The light passed through the glass above the head of the waiting hall, hitting his shoulders and back. "Recently, I often think of the past. In Xiahai, City No. 1 Middle School is already very good. By comparison, there are always so many people in Xiahai City, and countless people get admitted every year. Those who can enter the city''s No. 1 Middle School are already a very small number of people, and very few people like us still have to go for a journey. Jun Wanma passed the college entrance examination of the single-plank bridge. At that time, I saw many people who didn¡¯t pass the exam and were depressed or even crying. I felt very lucky. Now that I am in college, this is a besieged city. Many people think that a college student from a second school has It¡¯s amazing, but whoever knows that I can find a job with a monthly salary of one thousand and two hundred yuan after I go to college. I don¡¯t know if this is a sad thing."


    "In the past, there were a lot of people in No. 1 Middle School who were in very good backgrounds. Do you remember that someone provokes us before. You have to take my place. I told you not to go. I said we can''t afford it."


    Xue Yiyang came to the smoking area, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, handed one to Su Can, and lit it himself, as if he wanted to delay the time to go to the ticket gate, and spit out a sip of smoke, "It¡¯s actually not me. I understand that some gaps we can¡¯t make up. This is a lot of inevitable in the society of this egg. Last summer I went to Yunnan for a trip. I came along the line of Gongshan in Nujiang River and Gengma in Tengchong, Shidian and Gengma on my back. I took a lot of pictures, hope to learn in the mountains, surrounded by children eating instant noodles. Many children in mountain villages can''t even eat enough, let alone the quality of education. How can it be compared with the blue sky and white cloud classrooms in the county? The education in counties is different from that in cities in terms of teacher resources and teaching level. Similarly, the educational resources of cities and provincial cities are also different. Rich people can easily let their children touch the piano than ordinary people. Foreign languages, economy, finance, tourism, you can go to Switzerland to watch the snow, go to the Maldives to watch fish, and listen to high-quality concerts. They can receive high-end education, have the vision and boldness. They don¡¯t have it, they are inspired by the best, so they often The results will be so good that we can¡¯t imagine. I have seen a famous entrepreneur from Changsha in our school who drove a sports car by himself, but with ridiculously high credits in professional courses, he might even go abroad next year to study abroad in a prestigious international school. Surrounded by beautiful nv like clouds."


    Speaking of Xue Yiyang being choked, he said to Su Can, "I said this is a little unfathomable. In your Nanda, such people should be everywhere."


    "Similarly, after graduating from college, the first thing we thought of was working to earn money, buying a house, buying a car, and supporting our family. Therefore, we will inevitably not compromise and will inevitably not bow to this sharp world. But those high positions They are not the same. They don¡¯t care about the basis of survival like ¡°money¡±. They never worry about the source of money. So that they don¡¯t have to work for money and do the business they are really interested in. Maybe they still have a lot of resources. , So success is often achieved overnight."


    "But for us, their platforms that can be crossed easily, we may need to spend a lifetime to climb, to fight for the bloodshed. This is the gap. An annual event will follow the net. The migrant workers who have returned to their hometowns, the largest migration movement of mankind, may not be able to enter the world of people in a luxury car next to him with the efforts of several generations. This is the gap."


    "This is precisely the reason why the trajectory of our destiny cannot be compared with them in the past."


    Su Can simmered for a while, tried to relieve the turmoil in his heart, grinned, "Your thoughts are very gloomy."


    "The reality is very gloomy," Xue Yiyang responded with a smile, and said, "But, Su Can, when you were admitted to the first high school from the third high school for the first time. When your dad''s work mobilized your family to move to Rongcheng, it was like you again. Now when it comes to Nantah University, but when it was actually founded, you are already using your own way to fight against the world and against the fate that is bound by the gravitational circle. What kind of state of mind are you climbing forward? Many people who treat ordinary people as humans, animals, robots, or billions of huge national assets, and put it in a better way to look at "labor resources", are far below their feet and can only look at you from the back. , Even when I think about it, I can¡¯t help being proud and excited."


    Destiny is invisible gravity, so Su Can is already the new star of this kind of gravity, and that kind of power will gradually explode in the future.


    "There are two kinds of people in this world, happy pigs and painful people. But what people suffer is not what they want and what to lose, but not knowing what they want. The painful people suffer even more when they know nothing in the dark. But now, I am not a blind man. You show me the possibility of being born out of impossibility. Maybe in the future, many authority figures have accumulated savings for generations and they cannot compare to your achievements. Maybe one day, the name Su Can will not In addition to our circle of friends, there will be a lot of people talking about knowing, and then I will pretend to tell them that this is the buddy I grew up with."


    "Talking rough, but not rough." Xue Yiyang squeezed the cigarette **** in his hand, threw it to the trash can, then went to the tunnel with his suitcase, waved his hand to Su Can, "I''m leaving, you and Tang Wu are good for the present benefits. It means that no matter where you are, you don¡¯t need to call to ask about your current situation. Just watch the news and I will probably know that your situation will not be delivered. Goodbye."


    Xue Yiyang returned to Changsha.


    Tang Wu will start a half-month study tour in the western United States with the Nantah emb class at the end of the month.


    The emb study tour program at Western University in the United States This year is the first session of Nantah University. The theme of the project is "Challenges facing international entrepreneurs." Companies and other places. The most prestigious professors in the world of mb, entrepreneurs and venture capitalists of the most efficient companies, financial theory, and international business general managers of companies such as HP will explain the current international most advanced and experience.


    Originally, the quota for this emb class project was the current Facebook Chinese e Qiao Shuxin, but he temporarily gave it to Tang Wu, because one day, this nv kid is destined to go far.


    This matter is highly valued in the department. Probably because of Tang Wu, and the meaning behind the Chinese of Facebook. Tang Wu¡¯s counselor and department head had a related stream and department meeting with Tang Wu before.


    On the day of departure, the wind blowing in Shanghai early in the morning was so cold that Su Can drove on the high road that took Tang Wu to the airport.


    Tang Wu was sitting next to him, wearing a peaked cap, and sorting out the things in her shoulder bag. A bag was placed behind the Bentley, which contained daily necessities, computers and a change of clothes for her trip.


    Listening to Su Canxu talking about the details and safety issues to pay attention to on the road, and some things she would receive on Facebook when she arrived in California, Tang Wu listened to what Su Can said next to her, and nodded and smiled, "I know. I am not a child."


    Arriving at the parking lot, there was a plane flying into the air in the terminal building. Su Can suddenly thought of Xue Yiyang and asked Tang Wu, "Is it a gap that will make many people finally feel the gap consciously and gradually distance themselves."


    Tang Wu¡¯s nose was slightly red in the early morning when the mist was still not clear, but the more makeup she was, she thought for a while and said, "We are destined to lose some people, otherwise how do we know how important they are?"


    "Tang Wu." Su Can said.


    "Huh?" Tang Wu''s clear eyes glanced at Su Can.


    "I can''t help it, come over and let the uncle kiss." Su Can smiled wryly and went to grab Tang Wu''s waist.


    She touched her slender waist but was wisely avoided, because too many people would look at their eye-catching Bentley and the two, blushing and threatening to yell, "I''ll kill you."


    Su Can thought that this was the reason why this nv boy was so heart-stricken. Her coldness was not the indifference of her heart, but her intelligence which enabled her vision to be farther and deeper than ordinary people.


    "I wish you were so free and easy." Su Can sighed again, thinking that he was still a layman. Although he relied on the spirit of the two worlds, he was actually far away from Tang Wu.


    "Actually, I haven''t been so relieved," Tang Wu moved his waist forward, gently folded his arms with both hands, smiling like a flower, "If the object is you, I am afraid I will not be free and easy."


    Tang Wu finally led Su Can into the venue and the project team.


    In the end, the two hugged in the airport lobby when they parted, and they saw that the eldest sister of the same project team was full of various smiles, and the envy of the others around. Then Su Can was outside the terminal building, watching the plane carrying Tang Wu and other Chinese project teams on a study tour to the western United States pierced into the sky, and the streamlined body was shining brightly in the early morning fog.


    Like his journey of rebirth Although Su Can knows what the future looks like, life is still like the most old-fashioned unmarked chocolate. You never know what the next piece of chocolate will taste.


    Su Can thought that his career, his university career, would be so step-by-step, steadily and steadily forward, this trajectory is like the flight that flies away in the sky, it seems that it will never change.


    It wasn''t until a year later that countless people in later generations clamored to call it "the one of the two kings", the two tycoons broke and disputed slowly opened the curtain to the world, and the arrival of his grand and magnificent appearance proved his personal kind. Simple thoughts, in this vigorous era, will always be like a boat on the sea, and will be easily swallowed by the ever-growing 1ang wall.


    His process of making the people around him jaw-dropping, he was reborn with regrets about all the past, and he escaped from the trajectory of new stars like a star system, and also foreshadowed that he was destined to be swept into this boiling decade, and it was truly unavoidable to face His destiny has finally arrived.


    Net comes again, the flowers withered and the flowers will still bloom again.


    In a blink of an eye, that''s it for a year.


    It''s fleeting, and a year has just arrived.

 v6 Chapter 194： Surging

    In an instant, a year passed.


    It was fleeting, and the year came two thousand.


    Belfast, the capital of Northern Ireland, is the largest harbour in Northern Ireland. It is located at high latitudes, with cool summers, flying seagulls, and warm Gulf Stream in winter, which is warm and pleasant.


    The harbour facing the Atlantic Ocean is often full of blue seas and blue sky with white sails. The most important dry river in the city is like a strip of water, across the city¡¯s broken old castles that seem to tell stories of the past and the green grass with long grasses, in the municipal parks, the children flying balloons and the crowds hugging under the lawn. The front is slow, as if time will stagnate. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Antrim County is a part of Belfast City, strictly speaking Antrim District, but the old county people will still think that this is Antrim County, rather than being classified as a modern industrial city. In an area of ??assimilation, they still love this land deeply and emotionally.


    In the northeastern part of the county, facing the bay, you will see a seaside house spread out in the sunset. Most of the local people still rely on fishing and shrimp catching for their livelihoods. During the day, the wife will prepare for the morning of the day, and the child nv will take the yellow bus to the middle school in the area. In the evening, the men will drive the shrimp-fishing company''s boat back to the harbour. The boat will draw waves in the harbour''s current. Sailors will take off the shrimp-fishing company''s blue hat and wave to the waiting people on the shore. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The houses in that residential area tend to be lightly lit up at this time, and in the evening there will be clouds with large dark gold-plated edges that are thousands of miles long. Very magnificent.


    At night, houses will be lit up with a twilight fire, and the fire will reveal the warmth of the glass, which seems to be in harmony with the whole world.


    The father who went home from the shrimp fishing company was happy. He had the salary just received from the manager of the shrimp fishing company in his pocket, and he held the new skirt he had just bought for his nv. His wife had long ago. Because of a serious illness and died, the children who grew up in single-parent families in these years will be somewhat difficult to discipline. "He doesn''t even know how to communicate with her. He hopes that this new dress" can make up for the quarrel with her a few days ago. Some kind of crack. Since the death of his wife, he started to drink heavily and his temper became very bad. Over the years, he worked very hard in a fishing company, just hoping to let her nv live the life of all normal children in the county. Sometimes the fishing days are very dark, and I have encountered wind and reefs. He feels that these storms cannot match his love for nv¡¯er." But as a crew member working in a fishing company, you will always Count on him to say these things.


    "Open the house" nv¡¯s room m¨¦n was still lit, and he squeezed the clothing box on his hand, and wondered if she was still angered from the quarrel two days ago. He walked slowly and thought of many ways. After opening m¨¦n, put the box on her desk and leave silently. Or tell her happily that he just received his salary, so he bought it for her.


    His feet made a slight noise on the wooden floor, and the light above his head was dim. He gently pushed aside the room m¨¦n on the nv''s side. She didn''t realize that the room m¨¦n was not closed tightly. Accompanied by the sound of galla pushing M¨¦n away, his expression stopped, he saw his nv''er in front of the computer, naked, she turned her head in shock, and she just happened to see her father and she screamed .


    His gaze was immediately placed on the computer screen, where there were newly uploaded photos, which looked like her.


    His heart stopped, and he felt a huge tearing sensation. He worked hard to support her. "Although life is difficult sometimes, he will still use all his strength to give her material security for stability, even though he has a grumpy temper. "But he has always regarded her as his own princess, willing" he will use his life to defend and protect her.


    But all this in front of him caused him to produce a kind of extreme anger in his spinal cord, anger her loose, anger her incomprehensive, and even more anger she stupidly used her full body of the net at this moment, in exchange for the dry head of the net behind the y¨ªn and Xie play.


    He furiously stepped forward to overthrow the computer, and then slapped her backhand heavily on her face, swearing in his mouth the rudeest sentence for a sailor, "**" "Batch",...


    Nv''er fought hard. He felt that she was wrong. He shouldn''t think about it when a father was angry, especially threatening to run away from home, just for the dirty eyes behind the Internet.


    He dragged her head to the living room, and then used the sharp knife on the coffee table to stab her twisted body forcefully. He thought of a scene when he was fighting with a two-hundred-pound bull shark underwater. He caught the bull shark''s dorsal fin with a knife. Because the bull shark''s back scale did not have a bony ridge, the knife was lucky The trailing edge is concave and penetrates and pulls to the base of the fin. Then he knifed it again and pierced its sickle-shaped tail fin. The bull shark twisted and swung it like the person under him now. Under the knife, he looked back on his memory again and again, and soon stopped moving.


    He dropped the knife, his face was covered with blood splattered up to one or two meters high.


    He walked out of the house. Many of these houses in County Antrim were still lit, and the stars at night merged with the lights of the harbor. And such a helpless and lonely middle-aged man cried out a heart-piercing cry in the trembling, he kept repeating, "I love you so much, I love you so much..."


    Soon countless police lights surrounded the house. County Antrim was sensationalized by this incident the next day, and then the major newspapers and media in Belfast City competed.


    In people¡¯s eyes, the cause of this tragedy is that nv kids uploaded their indecent photos to Facebook, attracting huge popularity with Facebook, which has 200 million active users all over the world. As a result of this moral and moral tragedy, the media and newspapers severely criticized it, and the British and Northern Ireland announced a collective boycott of Facebook. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­, in the West Bank of Jordan.


    The journalists in the column reported the whole story of the protests by 10,000 people. The Jewish immigrants in the occupied territories were very angry. Facebook¡¯s login request prompted the option that they live in Palestine, so a group called "We are not Palestinians." The group was established on Facebook and gathered 13,000 people in a short time.


    On the other hand, a group called "All Palestinians on Facebook" was established, with members reaching 8,800. The two sides exploded against the Facebook demonstration in the West Bank of the Jordan River. This incident turned into a delicate international political issue. Even the top leaders of the bilateral countries had to stand up to mediate to prevent the situation from expanding.


    In Israel¡¯s reporter¡¯s camera, the last scene that appeared on the international news was a young child who picked up a stone in front of the crowd and threw it at a car. One of them was frightened. Mother and two children. The mother put her body in the driver''s seat and protected the two children under her body. Then, she turned her back and shoulders toward the stones thrown in from the car window, her skin frayed and her head battered.


    in Italy.


    A Facebook group praising the underworld leader in prison appeared and attracted public opinion. The Italian Senate proposed a bill, and at the same time, the Senate submitted a relevant notice to the headquarters of Facebook in the United States." It was handed to Mark Zuckerberg, and Facebook removed the content of "defense and incitement" for criminal acts of the underworld. The Italian Senate was not passed," but Mark Zuckerberg deleted these incitement and promotion of underworld behavior from his Facebook account.


    In the Middle East, the right to freedom granted to individuals by Facebook began to manifest beyond the national meaning. In Turkey and Chile, Facebook is ubiquitous in the high-level cadres of the country, and many people even think that not being on Facebook is equivalent to self-isolation.


    The author of a book titled "Children of Jihad" elaborated on this phenomenon in the Middle East, "These countries are under the suppression of the power, and people have almost no way of expression, so they are more online than in real life. I can feel the "real" world even more."


    And the important question is, in this chaotic world, is it the real world?


    Is the Matrix to Neo, or the huge studio to Chum¨¦n? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­,Shanghai.


    Headquarters, 17th floor of Metro Building.


    The Xujiahui commercial area is spread out in front of transparent floor-to-ceiling glass. Although many places are construction sites under construction, the vigorous construction and the prosperous outlook of the city are always awe-inspiring.


    The face reflected by the transparent French windows probably didn''t sleep well yesterday, and looked a little tired." But his expression was firm and tough.


    "The news about father killing nv''er shook the whole of Northern Ireland. It was really a tragedy." Qiao Shuxin said to Su Can in front of the desk. The hard paulownia background wall of their office was inlaid with a Sanyo LCD color TV. Now the news on the color TV screen is international channel news. There are various reports on Facebook after editing.


    In addition to Qiao Shuxin in the office, behind Su Can is the core team of Facebook.


    The nv guy with glasses and a shameless look but no wrinkles in his suit is Kate, a financial officer from the United States, who has been cooperating with Qiao Shuxin for many years." She is an honorary professor of Nanjing University and has a lot of origins in China. "In the battle of Facebook''s acquisition of World of Warcraft shares last year, she played the most powerful role in coordinating with American Facebook. The two years of cooperation can be described as a sensational report that she made at Tongji University. "I think I belong here."


    Next to her is Mu Guotao, a professor at the former Nanjing University and a professor of social relations at the School of Social Exhibition and Public Policy.


    Mu Guotao is a pioneer in the field of domestic public policy and naturally has a high prestige. When he joined Facebook that year, he also caused a lot of uproar in the public relations academic community.


    At that time, Facebook Chinese had just been established, and even many professors at the same level as Mu Guotao felt that Mu Guotao¡¯s choice to work in Facebook Chinese was really inferior. You must know that the Ministry of State m¨¦n is inviting him, and a delegation from the State Department to visit Canada. After making many promises to hire him as a consultant, Mu Guotao eventually chose to stay on Facebook.


    Now Facebook Chinese has 20 million users nationwide. These users include middle and high school students, college students, master students, doctoral students, and even a large part of white-collar workers and civil servants in major universities in China. Now all foreign-funded enterprises in China will use Facebook''s new generation of instant messaging tool "Roundtable Facebook" as their business flow.


    And now the most dazzling thing in the office is not any of these people who can affect the academic circle of the industry when going out, but the nv kids standing on the side of the m¨¦n, black suits and skirts covered with white shirts, and a pair of kicks. Black s¨¨ high-heeled shoes, the former pony tail is now neatly hanging down, the black waterfall-like head hangs on her front, and the body is slender and tall. Mu Guotao, who almost ranks nvs behind academically, can be seen from the bottom of his heart. Feel the impact of this nv kid.


    This has gone beyond the age gap. Mu Guotao can even know what kind of Chinese people in this office look forward to and admire her.


    Tang Wu looked at the TV screen, the obsidian-like eyes now have a temperamental transformation, a little less clear and beautiful" and more condensed in temperament. Her eyes reflect the reports on the TV, those who are talking Parade with banners. It''s like watching a grand documentary." But this is not a documentary about Reagan''s assassination and Nixon''s stepping down. This is the news that is [really] happening everywhere.


    "Facebook has 200 million active users in the United States. Thanks to its openness, third parties can write programs on the platform, which essentially promotes internationalization. This is indeed profoundly changing people¡¯s lives, but we have to face it. "Coming questions", Qiao Shuxin frowned, "It''s not just a father killing nv''s children, people preaching politics, and praising the underworld as simple as Dubai, UAE" criticized UAE politics, protested Gulf Air, and When the Dubai dating group was expanding, Facebook revealed the bottom line of these policies, and the UAE government has completely banned Facebook. "


    Qiao Shuxin waited until the documentary on the TV was over and turned off the TV by pressing the remote control. "Now politics all over the world are studying how to deal with bad intentions and undermine social stability and oppose the excessive use of what Facebook provides. [Free] is controlled by the people who serve in [Speaking], such research and possible measures, these successive measures and the flood of public opinion may hit the American Facebook headquarters in California. The core of our consideration The question is, if this kind of thing is changed, it will cause a real threat to us" or even the disaster of extinction, what will we do? "


    Facebook¡¯s six-dimensional space and open platform are destined for its market internationally.¡± It was destined that the boy at Phillips College would be as thorough as his beloved wargame.


    But it also quotes giants from all over the world. Now those related to ethics and morality, privacy and personal rights and freedom, public opinion about love, drugs, and the underworld, are actually cited in social issues, or some Under the deliberate traction of these opponents, they headed towards the headquarters of the Palo Alto Glass House on Facebook.


    And Facebook Chinese, which has the same blood relationship with Facebook, may be affected by such monstrous public opinion.


    "During the financing with Axel last year, no one expected that Facebook would raise the 60 million US dollars from them so soon. Now the Zach team will face the biggest problem. How to successfully finance the funds needed for the next exhibition under this kind of international condemnation and public opinion, Facebook now burns 10,000 U.S. dollars in electricity bills every month, and the bandwidth cost is 10,000 U.S. dollars. This year, it will complete the purchase of 20,000 servers. It is necessary to purchase a storage system every month to meet the increasing demand for content.¡± Of course, Su Can does not understand many professional terms and some internal rules of Qiao Shuxin. The system is no stranger to these, it is for the storage system of the data center. There are also three memory Facebook Chinese. The mainstream configuration of personal computers on this year''s edition is that the storage capacity of a server in a medium-sized enterprise is about the same. Equal to 1TB, the storage capacity of a system is 168TB.


    The current international price of such a storage device is nearly 1.5 million U.S. dollars. The current degree of expansion of Facebook in the United States is to buy one in a month. In the future, it may be expanded to purchase one unit a week.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The year is the eve of an information enterprise entering the era of pB-level storage.


    Entering the era of ps-level storage means that all employees of a company can save all business-related phone records within a year. The marketing department can easily recall the amount of video data of promotional activities one month ago, and observe the ratio of customer male nv How to change it can be compared with the video recorded a few months ago. Such pB-level storage was generally only found in university laboratories, microbiology and genetics laboratories a year ago, and even the top five Nantah in China where Su Can is located. It represents a huge internal storage process in a company. The power of information.


    The current Chinese of Facebook is still level" and Facebook in the United States is already a pB-level company.


    The meeting room was quiet enough to be heard, and Qiao Shuxin continued to bring out the reality." "In addition to these expenses, the cost of renting Facebook¡¯s Palo Alto office and California data center is as high as $10 million per year, and the monthly salary cost is two. One million U.S. dollars. These large-scale growth processes that require burning US dollars have just begun. "After a pause, Qiao Shuxin said, "As far as I know, Zac¡¯s financial director Gideon appeared in Dubai, probably through the Gulf capital market to seek funds, because of domestic and foreign pressure, no matter from which direction From a point of view, the next step for Facebook to raise funds from the US market may be quite difficult, at least in the short term, there will be no larger-scale financing, and because its revenue is lower than the cost, the large-scale financing of the US market is extremely difficult to meet its development needs. ¡­If Facebook in the United States enters the cold winter of public opinion, even due to pressure from the US Congress, coupled with financing difficulties, then Facebook is very likely to encounter the first major crisis in history. "Su Can knew that his rebirth changed the course of history, but he did not expect that, driven by the chaos theory, the world would begin to move toward a future he could not predict.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Can knows what Qiao Shuxin is worried about at present. The turbulent waves that American Facebook has set off from the outside have also been quite affected as a country that has considerable blood ties with the United States.


    Commentary articles on various concerns about the phenomenon of foreign social networks have been flooded in China.


    Tang Wu told Su Can that related reports appeared on the internal reference Xinhua Internal Reference, the title of the article was "Unconstrained Panic Brought by Social Networks Worldwide, and the Supervision of China''s Network Society."


    The article details the history of Facebook''s exhibition and the state of China''s exhibition. The comparison between overseas and domestic shows shows the rise and hidden dangers of the highly influential emerging product of the social network. Xinhua Internal Reference Most of the things are the same. You can use a very stable mouth to evaluate the process of a history from the rise and development to the death, no matter how the waves are horrified in the middle, and the heart is frightening step by step. And this internal reference is for Facebook Chinese It was just using the domestic social network as a proxy" and Su Can was not named.


    In fact, it was lucky for Su Can to publish the Xinhua internal reference. There are probably several kinds of political coordination at work behind this.


    If it is listed on the top internal reference "Seeking Truth" in the Central Government, Su Can may have rushed to Fei Rong City overnight" to go directly to Wang Bo, and start preparing for a real competition with some kind of force opposite them.


    Su Can thinks that this is not impossible.


    One of the most significant changes in the coming 2004 was the emergence of multiple sns networks in Shanghai and Beijing.


    One of the most notable features of these companies in the information field" is that behind it is the support of Sequoia Capital, which has just established a fund in China. The partner and chairman of Sequoia Capital¡¯s China Fund is Zhan Hua and Zhan Hua. These high-tech companies are being fostered, and they probably hope to replicate the progress and success of Facebook Chinese in China, and try to make more progress.


    "They will never overtake us." This is Qiao Shuxin''s evaluation. When he said these words, he was calm, with a cheerful smile, as ordinary as saying what to eat at noon today. But behind such ordinaryness is a kind of strong confidence and confidence, which comes from a team, a confidence that really wants to change many historical companies.


    But this does not mean that Zhan Hua and the Gao family behind him will not produce some moths. For example, the article in the table of Xinhua Internal Reference, Su Can passed through Tang Wu, vaguely seems to have passed through layers of channels. Mrs. Mu just asked Tang Wu to convey a sentence, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that people always have contradictions. But as long as you do your own thing, it¡¯s far more meaningful than spending all your energy on endless struggles. many."


    The key is that the thickness of this sentence and Tang Wu''s Miaoman voice are quite tasteful. Su Can thought that he was probably addicted to Tang Wu''s natural voice. He was willing to hear it ringing every midnight dream, and hoped that it could flow through every fleeting year they were together.


    During the transition from 2003 to 2004, Wang Bo put forward the "Ten Point Outline" in Xichuan Province. The three major events of the "Three Major Events" refer to poverty alleviation in rural areas, the revitalization of the province''s secondary industry, and the construction of the ecological environment. Su Can also knows the situation of the Wang family in Beijing. In recent years, Wang Bo has flourished in the Wang family''s faction." Various voices and speculations began to make him enter the Politburo.


    At the same time, the Wang Clan and the Gao Clan''s handling of many issues has become increasingly irreconcilable. The factions on the two sides are not completely opposed" but there is cooperation, but there are also beware and secret comparisons.


    There is even a joke. There is a deputy minister from the Central Ministry of the High School who wants to lower down and organize preliminary consultations to Xichuan Province. When the news comes out, the deputy minister¡¯s heart is cold, and the people around him are also blowing in their ears. Said that this time I am afraid that there will be no more days to come. The deputy minister is said to have left some relations, but the Central Organization Department¡¯s decision has not changed. "Before leaving, he invited many friends in Beijing, drank some wine, and vomited a lot of mantras. The meaning in those words is quite good. I''m afraid that the meaning of bad luck is not good, everyone cherishes it.


    In the end, the matter reached Wang Bo''s ears. He just smiled. Whether it was a formal transfer or the Gao family was testing the waters with this, Wang Bo would do what he should do, and the deputy minister came down. It was also arranged through formal procedures, and not many people were still jealous of him, basically doing things with their tails in their hands. It is estimated that the Yin shadow formed on the ground in Beijing like this hasn''t been two or three years, and it can''t be changed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The exhibition on Facebook in the United States between 2003 and 2004, as well as the impact of external public opinion, some of the decision-making mistakes and the enthusiasm that the exhibition is proud of, is also continuing." But There are always things that are turning grass.


    To ease the pressure on operating costs, and continue to seek profit models in loss-making operations, Facebook still came to the top of advertising. The mainstay of Facebook in the United States is giant companies like Google. And Facebook is also influencing the Silicon Valley industry with its unique charm.


    For example, Zucker dug into Sandberg, who had worked for Google for four years. She is about forty years old, with elegant demeanor, "slightly taller body, short period of time, she has been working at Google since 2001" and she is a senior executive in Google''s advertising business. If Facebook wants to find a solution in the possible depletion of funds, it must make money through advertising opportunities. Sandberg is an expert in this area, and she has formulated new advertising plans and business plans.


    In the months since Sandberg took office, Facebook has undergone a fundamental reorganization. The first to leave was Tinata. After Mark Zuckerberg and Su Can became the common Facebook, he naturally became the vacant executive officer. Known as one of the six horse-drawn carriages of Facebook. ; But when Zucker announced at the company''s round table that for the future of Facebook''s advertising profit, he accepted Sandberg as the new executive officer. Van Nata knew this meant that the ultimate goal of this meeting was to get him out of position. At that time Van Nata also felt that it was time for him to leave Facebook. It didn''t take long before he moved to another company, another agency website in the United States, mrennetbsp; Matt Kohler. The second of the six horse-drawn carriages, Facebook was Zuckerberg¡¯s think tank in the second year of its creation. After Sandberg seized the power to determine the advertising business as the main basic business, the conflict with Sandberg also made him leave. On Facebook, he joined the benchmark investment company. Becoming a venture capitalist, when he handed over his resignation, he told Zuckerberg that we are still friends. Although he still wanted to say "Don''t be sad", he wasn''t sure that the big boy facing him would always use a pair of boundless strangers. Mark Zuckerberg, who looks at people, will be "sad", this kind of emotion.


    Then came Adam D''Angelo, the best friend of Zac Exeter High School, and even Su Can and Tang Wu, who came to the scene at the beginning, the third of the six horse-drawn carriages. But what he opposed was that Su Can and Zac shared the title of "co-president". He always believed that Su Can, who is far away in China, should not have the same rights and status as Zac, although the actual situation is that Zac occupied the title. initiative. But when Mark Zuckerberg told him, "[China] is as important as the United States." He could not refute it, and his opinions grew bigger and bigger. In January of 1999, he left Facebook, opened a new company by himself, and took away the top Facebook engineer Charlie.


    The resignation of the troika on Facebook, but what everyone saw was an indifferent Zach. People thought that under his curled and freckled face, he seemed to have a mechanical thinking, and there shouldn''t even be friendship.


    But next was the fourth carriage, and Chris Hughes was leaving too.


    When Facebook had more than 500 employees, the various departments gradually became professional. Mark Zuckerberg invited friends from the company before, and his self-taught Harvard roommates were composed of financial officers, operations officers, and intelligence officers. Influence began to weaken inevitably.


    "More importantly, we have gradually controlled the company''s development direction through a long time of running-in. But when the company grows, Zach, your power is also growing, which makes me, Matt, and Adam all start. I feel that I have no influence and power in my post. Finally one day, I realized that I must go.¡± Chris told Mark Zuckerberg so heartily the day before leaving.


    When you work with someone who likes to dominate power, whether you are your best friend or a former roommate , you are doomed to disagreements that will gradually become irreconcilable.


    But Dustin and American nv boy Catherine comforted Zac, they are still there, always there.


    Zach stayed in the room for three full days because of the resignation of the company''s veteran.


    Three days later, he was obviously thin and asked Dustin to buy a ticket to Shanghai.


    Before long, the president of Facebook, who has 200 million members in the world, was on the plane of China Airlines. He ran into two Chinese nv kids on the way and seemed to confirm him when he boarded the plane. In the end, maybe it was finally confirmed, and then quickly turned out the signature book to pass it up. The stewardess took the initiative to turn around for the two of them, and handed the signature to Zac with a heart-warming signature, and attached another notebook, which was her flight diary. , She blushed and said, "This is mine..."


    After signing, the people who recognized him on the plane were very witty and didn''t disturb him anymore. When they met him, they all smiled politely.


    When he was resting, Zach opened his porthole to look at the sea of ??clouds outside the plane. The walls of clouds are endless, sometimes forming cliffs, sometimes like waterfalls under Gaochuan, reflecting his blue eyes, just as he didn''t know that he was going to Shanghai this time. future.

 v6 Chapter 195： Dialogue (on)

    Chapter 195 Dialogue (Part 1)


    "My buddy, when are you here?" Li Han''s voice on the other end of the phone was loud. He was standing on the bustling main road of Nanda University at the moment, talking on the phone. The traffic of bicycles whizzed in front of him, pulling the long hair on his forehead, and dancing with the light under the tung tree leaves.


    While talking on the phone while swiftly avoiding the main roads of Nantah University and riding on the bikes of the Nantah University, this seems to be Li Han, who has cultivated in Nanda for many years, from a short flat head to a slightly curly and thick long hair. Required skills. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Next to him is Zhang Qiao in the 602 bedroom. Xiao Xuzheng is discussing a computer club problem with a beautiful mathematics elder sister who will be coming this year. Zhang Qiao stayed with him very much and watched his unfavorable views from last year to the present. Jin Cun Gong himself was a little anxious. He kept squeezing his eyebrows, but Xiao Xu secretly chiseled a few times with a crutch, and Zhang Qiao grinned. The nv kid who was a candidate in the Department of Mathematics had everything in sight. He still spoke to Xiao Xu in a business manner, but there was always a smile in his eyebrows.


    There was a hustle and bustle of people on the road, and many people walked forward in groups of three or five, without front and rear.


    There are nv students who have their hair slantingly draped in bow-tie hairpins, holding books in their hands and laughing at Yan Yan. One of them was the junior''s younger sister Wang Dongjian who had been secretly in love with the building manager for two years. During the past two years, she often helped people repair computers, move electric fans, and sometimes acted as a temporary plumber. It is said that it has only happened recently. People in at least Shisanshe often see Wang Dongjian riding a giant bicycle that was eliminated from there when eating at noon. A large stainless steel lunch box and a cute Mickey plastic lunch box overlapped in the hands of the nv kid in the back seat of the bicycle, like those floating green ch¨±n. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    There are also six or seven men who gather in one place. Occasionally, you can see one or two people from Nantah, or a host who often appears at school, or Nantah celebrating the 83rd birthday of the party. The advanced individuals who have been commended above are either the teaching assistants of the National Research Office with undergraduates, or they are some people who are promising as students in the administrative organization of Nantah University.


    More of these are the hidden dragons and crouching tigers of Nanda.


    Such groups are very common, such as the crowds on a street in the club that opens at NTU every year, the lively scene of purchasing daily necessities downstairs in the dormitory of the commercial street, or an event organized by a school or department, or a performance in the concert hall. To such a flow of people.


    Today is no exception. Almost all the crowds are heading towards the Science and Technology Lecture Hall of Yifu Building. There is a report today. The bikes speeding on the road are all going to grab their seats. Otherwise, they will be late and the parking shed will soon be locked. There are no gaps.


    Because some ¨¡o streams and conference activities often trigger the students, so many bicycle sheds outside the lecture hall, most of them can be seen at the end of the scene where countless bicycles are locked by the locks of the front and rear, left and right. It¡¯s said that love was born there. The encounters in the library are somewhat outdated. Now what is preached in major colleges is that you are in love with a certain nv kid, and you can lock the car and lock the wheels of her bicycle. What I did was to pretend to be embarrassed and ignorant at the end to pretend to be a pure virgin


    Therefore, in many classes, after studying or picking up the car after listening to the report, facing the six or seven bicycles of all kinds that are entangled with their own car, they hope to carry a fire-fighting scissors with them.


    Su Can in the Metro Mansion is having breakfast with Tang Wu, Qiao Shuxin, Zhang Guo from the technical department, and Zhao Yifan from the marketing department. It''s open-ended. In 2004, the number of websites in Mainland China was still growing rapidly, but the image pattern of large Internet companies has basically been determined.


    The status of the three major m¨¦n household websites, Netease, and Sohu cannot be shaken. Baidu search has basically become the number one Chinese search king in China, making Google unable to do well in the Chinese market. Alibaba for e-commerce. Online games. The Facebook Chinese of the social network. Now in the field of instant messaging, Tencent and Facebook have jointly monopolized more than 80% of the market share in the industry. Tencent filed an application report in the Hong Kong stock market last month and is expected to issue 420 million new shares, equivalent to 25% of the equity. The offer price of the shares is between HK$2.77 and HK$3.7. Prepare to raise 1.16 billion to 1.55 billion Hong Kong dollars from the Hong Kong capital market. It is the strongest Chinese Facebook in the field of instant messaging.


    At this time, Microsoft''s mn is discussing the establishment of a joint venture company with the domestic Shanghai United Investment Corporation. The progress has been accelerated from another time and space. It is thought that the emergence of Facebook Chinese has stirred up the field of instant messaging, causing Microsoft mn, which is popular abroad at this moment, to be eager to seize it. At the end of the domestic market, according to the predictions of market professionals, after Microsoft mnmeenger enters China, relying on its interface, simple functions and bundled with the ¨¤o system, it may be able to seize the last 10% share. This is also Microsoft mn can¡¯t wait The reason for the last piece of the pie.


    Facebook Chinese is one of the few domestic Chinese Internet companies that has not grown through capital injection in the international capital market. Although for Facebook Chinese, domestic capital injection generally goes through two channels. The first is the exchange of shares of Dapineapple Holdings. The second is from American Facebook. Of course, funding from the US is limited. Unlike many Internet companies in the United States relying on advertising for profit models, zero and the previous Chinese Internet advertising soil is very thin, which will be improved in the future, but the current thin is thin.


    However, the opening of the Facebook Chinese platform benefits from the creation of value-added services through third-party application providers and the integrated digital music platform and mobile business profit model. Such value-added services account for about 70% of Facebook Chinese revenue. In 2003, Facebook Chinese relied on this model to create a revenue of 200 million yuan in the first quarter¡¯s internal financial report. The revenue scale for the whole year of 2004 should be expanded to 700 million. Facebook Chinese¡¯s net revenue in 2004 The profit may reach 300 million.


    Contrary to the loss-making operation of the US Facebook where the investment is greater than the cost, so that some commentators in the US marveled at the opposite side of the ocean. They commented, ¡°As we all know, the soil of China¡¯s Internet determines that its advertising business and profitability cannot be compared with developed countries such as the United States. But China''s Facebook has broken everyone''s perception of Chinese netizens as being''poor and backward''. It can rely on the sale of online virtual currency and value-added services to earn hundreds of millions of dollars in profits!"


    Although Facebook Chinese has also encountered the favor of many international capitals, for example, Goldman Sachs and Morgan Stanley have frequently contacted Qiao Shuxin, hoping to talk to the behind-the-scenes m¨¦n of Facebook about the issue of Goldman Sachs injecting capital and holdings.


    There are also voices when the Facebook Chinese will be listed on the market. But that doesn''t seem to be a question that Su Can is thinking about in the short term. The cash flow and financial resources of Facebook Chinese can also complete the acquisition of most domestic companies engaged in social network instant messaging and emerging businesses. Last year¡¯s biggest investment was what might be called the classic World of Warcraft equity battle in later generations. Now Facebook Chinese does not have a larger-scale acquisition plan, and the completed expansion is enough.


    In other words, Facebook Chinese is not American Facebook, and Facebook Chinese is not short of money.


    Su Can hurriedly got up with Tang Wu after receiving Li Han''s call, and quickly said to Li Han on the other end of the phone, "I''m coming right now, I almost forgot to speak just now."


    Yesterday Su Can did not go back to the NTU dormitory. In fact, after the expansion of Shangdao Hezong and Facebook Chinese in Shanghai, Su Can often left the university many times. Sometimes I don¡¯t go back to Nantah University, stay in the company, or go back to the first apartment in Manhattan. Tang Wu was at Xuehaiyiju¡¯s home yesterday. Today, Tang¡¯s father Tang Zongyuan sent a car to send her to Facebook. Just now I talked to Zhang Guo, Zhao Yifan and others about the platform¡¯s line planning. They were a little fascinated. Go back to Nanda.


    "Su Can and the others haven''t come yet", "Where''s Tang Wu, Tang Wu wants to come first, isn''t she on the way?" This is the voice of Cheng Congcong, Tong Tong and others in Tang Wu''s bedroom on the other side of the phone. Obviously Li Han and the others With Tang Wu''s roommates and friends at Nantah University.


    Li Han probably walked to a place where the crowd was noisy, and said, "I''m at the Sanjiao Lecture Hall now. There are too many people. What should we do? Should we wait for you or go in by ourselves?"


    There are too many people in the three-teaching lecture hall, and the order on the spot is a little too busy, but there are still students from the student union. The assistant teacher who is currently staying in the school¡¯s general affairs office stopped Li Han, and the other school staff who maintained order on the spot One, on the right Zhang ¨£o bridge, Li Han and Xiao Xu waited one by one to pass the cigarettes.


    On the phone, Zhang ¨£o bridged the noise of smoke again, "Yeah, ¨£o panda"


    On the other end of the phone came the sound of Li Han muttering and smoking the fire, and heard the brother on the other end asking, "When will Su Can come over?"


    "This is being asked. I''m hurrying now, on my way here."


    The teaching assistant on the scene probably gave them a group of people without queuing to enter the venue, opened the working channel, and said, "What kind of line are you waiting?


    Li Han just prepared to hang up at this time, yelling to Su Can on the phone, "You guys hurry up, we''ll go in first!"


    Outside the Shaw Building of Nanda University, luxury cars began to flock to the underground and L¨´tian parking lot. An imported silver-white Cadillac V-series sedan slowly drove in from the big m¨¦n, which was in sharp contrast with the surrounding Mercedes-Benz and BMW.


    There were two men sitting in the back seat of the car, both of them looked at the Nanjing University campus and buildings with a simple and shabby feel through the breathlessly black window from the outside world. The man on the far right is tall, and even in this quiet state in the car, he can still see his aura.


    Zhan Hua said to the man in his thirties on the left, "I¡¯m afraid Gao and Shao are familiar with Nanda. Last time, President Dai of the Bank of China asked me about Gao and Shao. When the NTU Financial Research Institute was established, I wrote to you. After the invitation letter, neither the deputy dean of the Institute of Financial Research nor the deputy director of the Institute of Advanced Social Sciences at NTU are interested?"


    Gao Heng looked out the window and said lightly, "When I arrive at Nantah University, I always feel very uncomfortable when I think that that person is here."


    Of course, an extremely fashionable nv guy sitting in the front passenger seat knows why Gao Heng is uncomfortable. Her name is Chen Yan and she has a single eyelid. She is Gao Heng''s nephew nv. From their Cadillac, which attracted the attention of the people around, into the Nanda Park, she has always heard Gao Heng and Zhan Hua talking about Su Can.


    She knew that this man was involved in the liquidation of Hantang Securities and New Century Securities two years ago until now. This liquidation indirectly led to the evaporation of nearly 5 billion in assets and overseas assets behind Gao Heng Gao¡¯s family, involving the Gao family¡¯s relatives. Two people are missing, and the rest are scattered. This incident is the source of the deterioration of the relationship between the Wang faction who exerted influence on the liquidation by the Gao family.


    And that Su Can is closely linked to the Wang family. He can be seen behind the scenes in many places in Xichuan Province. His name is no stranger to the core group of Gao family.


    For her, she should be regarded as one of the people who hate her. A lot of information from Gao''s family, on the one hand, as a vested interest group, is deeply jealous of this person''s fortune. On the other hand, she can see her family''s deep guard against it. She thinks it was the liquidation of the Han Tang and New Century securities about two years ago, which caused the Gao family to hurt his feet. After hearing the conversation between Zhan Hua and Gao Heng all the time, Chen Yan finally turned around, her mouth ch¨²n drawn by the most luxurious cosmetics, "I really want to see him, is it like As some people say, with three heads and six arms."


    Song Zhen drove into the parking lot and walked out of the car. She was wearing a red dress today. She was beautiful and elegant. She was proud and firm in front. She held a handbag that matched the appearance of her body and clothes. , Close the coupe car m¨¦n, leaning against the car.


    The person in charge of the family in Morikawa China walked out of the commercial car next to her. Her mother Tao Qing and the former general manager in charge of Morikawa China now gave up the position of general manager to Song Zhen and retired to become the cousin of the president of Morikawa Group China. Song Xiancheng, along with a professional manager accompanied by Morikawa China.


    At this moment, everyone did not look at Song Zhen, who came out of the coupe first, but at a Mercedes e300 that followed tremblingly behind. The Mercedes found the parking space next to them and parked it. What came out was a stature pen. The man has a handsome face. In fact, he is of Chinese descent in the United States. His family is made of rubber. He has a close relationship with the overseas part of the Song Zhen family. Even before this, there were two promising young people who married together. . I used to think of him as the future nv son-in-law in Song''s house.


    However, this meaning gradually faded after Song Zhenzi got his degree certificate and came to China, plus some crisis management that occurred in the country by Morikawa Group a year ago.


    But he did not expect that this young man would never forget Song Zhen. He was responsible for the business of the Chinese company a month ago and was transferred over. Tao Qing actually likes it, but she just looks at her nv, worrying about whether everything is intentional by King Xiang, but God is unintentional. But after experiencing the incident a year ago, Tao Qing knew that Song Zhen would never be criticized in this regard.


    The young man saw that Song Zhen ignored the dust on the body of the coupe, half of his t¨²n was leaning on the front of the sports car, and his hands were embracing. The black hair on the red skirt was softly blown by the wind, fluttering, and he felt his heart felt like this. The scene became sluggish, and some words did not go smoothly, "I seldom drive in the country, and I have not been on the road a few times, it is inevitable that I am not used to it." I apologized for his poor driving skills, and looked around, as if to explain why this time. I want to follow Song Zhen and the others, "I know that Nantah is one of the top universities in China. There are many high-quality reports and lectures by very famous professors. I know that you are going to listen. I want to come here to relax and change my mind. Okay, I want to see what are the completely different views and new ideas in domestic academic reports and those I have heard before."


    Song Zhen looked at the young man for a long while, and then burst into a smile of m¨ª people, saying, "Okay, the time is coming, let''s go in together"


    Seeing Song Zhen''s rare smile on himself, the young man was filled with unspeakable joy, nodded quickly, and followed her and walked into the lecture hall.


    After Lin Luoran and her friends from Beijing stayed in Shanghai for two days, today''s trip is a report from the Science and Technology Lecture Hall of Yifu Building, Nantah University. At this moment, the hall is full of people. Then Lin Luoran and his entourage ran into Su Can, Tang Wu and others at the mouth of M¨¦n.


    At this time, the weather in Shanghai is still very cold. Lin Luoran is wearing a black jacket and a slender cowboy. His face has a sharp and three-dimensional beauty in the cold weather. When she sees Su Can and Tang Wu, she is like a distant mountain. She raised her eyebrows lightly, then smiled and waved her hands, "Okay. I thought you all went in."


    Lin Luoran came with three men and two nv together today. Su Can knew one or two about these friends she had arrived from Beijing. After Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and others graduated from high school and went to college, because most of her family members are in Beijing, they usually go back to Beijing during holidays or during the Ch¨±n festival.


    Some of the interpersonal relationships that were left behind are gradually being continued. Lin Luoran''s mother, Lu Jiaying, worked in the ministry again, and her grandfather was one of the sixteen horse-drawn carriages. She came from a family of officials who are currently hot. Once she returned to Beijing, the circle around her was a large group of people.


    This time, Lin Luoran is one of the people with whom Lin Luoran has the best relationship, and he belongs to the kind of folk joking dude in Beijing, the son of a big family. Of course, in fact, everyone does not look dull from the outside. On the contrary, some people are honest, and they are also people that Lin Luoran loves to contact.


    After a short period of time, these friends from Beijing couldn''t help but look weird when they saw Su Can''s eyes.


    Because as long as they are not ignorant, everyone has heard of Lin Luoran and Wang Weiweilin''s crape dance when they were in Xiahai, in the middle and high school days of Rongcheng, Xichuan Province, no matter where they came from, to this person named "Su Can", Probably no stranger.


    There are many sayings and comments about him in Beijing, such as the contemptuous "to eat the toad of the swan", for example, "Is a kind of interesting person" who has a good impression of him, for example, "just a bourgeoisie" in Wenqing. For example, "I have never heard of this person" directly ignored, for example, who helped some people in recent years, "Can you compare with Wei Yuanhu, XX, XX?"


    Of course, there are not a few people who have admired Lin Luoran in recent years, but relatively speaking, very few people can pass Wang Weiwei and Lin Qiwu first.


    This year''s ch¨±n festival, on the tenth day of the year, everyone was in the Houhai bar. A buddy with a very promising family background took Wang Weiwei''s neck and said, "Brother, tell you, I like sister Lin Jiao, you give me a word, buddy Can you chase after you?¡± The other party knows the relationship between Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran before, and knows that it is completely okay now, but I¡¯d better say hello first. First of all, it¡¯s polite. If it is done, with Wang Weiwei''s support, there is a great chance of winning against Wei Yuanhu, who had no confidence in fighting before.


    However, Wang Weiwei relentlessly washed him over, "Crawl, crawl, chase and chase, it''s nothing to do with you, don''t mix up." The other party knew that Wang Weiwei was able to protect Lin Luoran with an iron face. X¨¬ngzi, knowing there was no way to persuade him, he smiled, and this matter was not mentioned.


    Even if it is recognized in recent years, even the young talent Wei Yuanhu, whom Lin Luoran¡¯s father agrees with, has not been in the eyes of Lin Yanwu. When it comes to Wei Yuanhu¡¯s closeness to Lin Luoran, this Lin family, except for the famous Fatty Lin, is just one sentence, "He does nothing. Daydream."


    And everyone knows that Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu are absolutely not repulsive to anyone.


    "Hello," said hello to Su Can, neither humble nor arrogant. Lin Luoran''s nv son named Lu Lijia turned his head and smiled at Lin Luoran, "I heard that Wei Yuanhu will host a large-scale birthday for you this year, and he is secretly preparing for it. , So thoughtful, and very promising, the person is also quite good, you need to be strong, to be magnanimous, I sighed why I didn¡¯t meet such a beloved person back then."


    Lin Luoran was a little surprised, "Who told you?" Then the edge of the beautiful eyes glanced at Su Can''s direction, and then her eyebrows frowned, and her tone was annoyed, "Who wants him to celebrate his birth?"


    Lu Lijia stuck her tongue out, "He has been asking friends in the circle for advice on this matter. Of course, he has to keep it from you. Don''t tell me what I have leaked."


    Lin Luoran gave an "Oh", glanced at Su Can, and said, "I have never been on Facebook."


    Su Can was embarrassed and looked down at his watch again, there was still a while before entering the lecture hall.


    Seeing Lu Lijia''s expression, a man named Luo Tianyi next to Lu Lijia said, "Luo Ran, tell the truth, after graduating from Shanghai Foreign Studies University, he will always return to Beijing, right? So many of our friends are here and take care of it. I said Well, Beijing is your hometown, Shanghai, these are not very reliable, that is another world and level. You think so?"


    Although I heard the rumors about Su Can from the capital, he was still with him for the first time after all. It was not polite to get close, and he didn''t look far away, but since Lu Lijia has spoken, they always have to respond. There is a condescending taste in these words, which is normal. These princes and princesses in the capital have a sense of superiority, and perhaps some old Beijing talks in it. The implication is that Beijing is the place where Lin Luoran stirs the wind and the rain. As for In Shanghai, the level is different.


    Very realistic, just like Lin Luoran to Su Can in front of him, Lin Luoran may be a princess when he graduates and returns to Beijing. What is Su Can? A fresh college student graduating from NTU? You may have a diploma and have the ability, but China''s existing mechanisms and systems have basically taken shape. The era of the myth that the officialdom has its own promotion mechanism and rules, and the economic boom has passed. There are more college students who have the ability and diploma to go, but they basically gathered in Tangjialing to form an ant tribe. Don''t these people have dreams, have dreams, don''t they knock m¨¦n bricks? All of them are famous university students. But how many people have to struggle for many years before they can get out of the snail dwelling?


    Of course, he believed that Su Can was not someone who couldn''t hear his latent words. If he is smart enough, he should understand the gap between his side and Lin Luoran''s world.


    Su Can smiled slightly, and seemed to say no to these side attacks, just like those rumors and wind and rain from the capital.


    At this time, a man in a black suit came over. He and Su Can got out of the car from Facebook. Zou Qiang, the director of the m¨¦n operation department of Facebook, whispered something in Su Can¡¯s ear. Pointing to the lecture hall, someone from the school was picking up with the assistant ¨¡o on Facebook, and Su Can¡¯s department head was also there, staring at him anxiously, Tang Wu came over from there. Nodded to Su Can, pointed to the beautiful streamlined watch on Hao''s wrist, and said, "The time is almost there."


    Lin Luoran stepped forward, stretched out her hands, and patted them on both sides of Su Can¡¯s broad shoulders. Her eyes were curved, as if autumn water was dripping from the inside. Come with your mouth to listen to your speech."


    The people around were startled for a while, as if they hadn''t listened carefully.


    "Speech, what kind of speech?" a man asked suspiciously, staring at Su Can with a more m¨ªhuo gaze.


    Then, including Lu Lijia and others, slowly raised their heads and saw the central dragon court directly above the report hall of the Yifu Building behind the man with a painful smile. There was a white s¨¨ as a base and a blue s¨¨ eye-catching theme: "Dialogue Facebook Chinese President" : Challenges are everywhere."


    Concise, but powerful, and powerful.


    From the inside of the crowded science and technology lecture hall, the sound of those crowds rustling and rustling already contained some kind of power that seemed to gush out in this almost suffocating atmosphere.


    Some dazed Lu Lijia and Luo Tianyi Ganren, etc. seemed to be like carp thrown ashore at this moment, with their mouths open, and their eyes staring dullly at the young man standing under the base of the tall and magnificent lecture hall.


    "Then I''m leaving." Su Can waved his hand to Lin Luoran, then stretched out his hand, pressed his heart, patted it, and made an expression that was actually very nervous. Lin Luoran couldn''t help but stunned. "We have to go in too, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no seats. Do you want me to stand and listen to your entire speech?"


    Su Can smiled, turned around, and greeted Tang Wu who was wearing a suit and a black dress not far away.


    The NTU school and the special assistant on Facebook immediately approached and walked over. Two burly guards in white shirts took the lead, and Su Can strode into the science and technology lecture hall.


    Inside the fan-shaped science and technology lecture hall, the crowd is crowded with darkness. The science lecture hall is relatively tidy because the first few rows are the leaders of NTU and invited guests. The farther the lecture hall is, there are more people without seats. They were all squeezed into a pile of standing, so that the more they got bloated as they went to the back.


    The crowd whispered heads to ears in clusters of three to five, but at this moment, any slight noise on the podium would arouse their eyes.


    The leaders of Nantah University were also swaying each other. Zhan Hua turned his head and said to Chen Yan next to Gao Heng, "That person, you will be able to see him soon."


    In the first few rows of guest seats, the man sitting next to Song Zhen seemed to have a foreboding. He pouted his mouth and did not speak. He looked at the side face that was three-dimensional like a Greek mythology nv god, and looked directly at Song Zhen on the podium. Her ch¨²n horns wore a faint smile, and there was interest in her eyes.


    Zhang ¨£o Qiao, Li Han, Xiao Xu and others sat on their seats in the lecture hall with their fists in their fists. They never felt this kind of movement in their lives. At the commendation meeting, a dozen people stood on the stage facing the audience with a certificate, and there was no such uncontrollable jang under the stage.


    When I met on the first day of school at Nantah University, he and his father quietly arranged the chu¨¢ng shop, put the daily necessities, and put the pots under the chu¨¢ng, even making him a somewhat displeased roommate. Did he ever think about it three years later? Today, he would watch him stand on the lecture hall of Nantah University, and give a speech and comment on the moment of his life''s take-off.


    Just thinking about it, his hands trembled.


    Soon, the host of Nantah University, who had been screened and finally decided on stage, stepped onto the stage, and the opening was full of beautiful words. But in the lecture hall, I don¡¯t know who first shouted, "Brother Chan! Welcome!" Then someone followed, "Brother Chan! Come on!"


    Then someone c¨¤o shouted in a native accent, "Brother Can, Xiongqi!"


    This kind of sound reached its peak when the man walked on the stage. Even Xiao Xu, even Li Han, and even Zhang ¨£o Qiao, followed the uproaring people and threw a punch into the sky, "Brother Can! Oh!"


    Under those dazzling flashes and human chaos, Su Can understood how much pressure was behind the coming of glory.


    Three years ago, he entered Nantah University with a sense of unreality of rebirth and change, as well as the knowledge that he hoped that his career from Nanda would not be eliminated and submerged under the impact of the future. He feared that everything he had accumulated would one day be It will disappear, like gravel that you can''t hold in your hands.


    Today, three years later, he is standing here, agitated in his heart and lungs. Although the green ch¨±n will eventually end, although one day we will eventually grow old, whether it is the lives of the reborn or the unforgettable faces, these true flows will never be extinguished.


    After a while, Su Can said, "Everyone, thank Nanda for this special lecture. I was originally, but the school leader said that you are so b¨¡ng, if you don''t go up and talk, who will go up."


    "I want to explain here that we are not b¨¡ng, we still have huge difficulties and problems in front of us. The world-wide revolution of the social network has caused too many malpractices. There are still huge obstacles in front of us. , Religious, conflicts between virtual and reality, including love, drugs, and the incitement to society and the promotion of the dark side of the society, these are huge problems before us. You have to ask me if I can solve it, I I can only tell you that my personal abilities are limited. The host just said so well, I am afraid I will disappoint everyone."


    There was another burst of cheer from below, "Brother Can!" "Brother Can!" "Brother Can!"


    Su Can smiled bitterly, "It''s what the students of my alma mater call me, but how does this title make me feel like I''m in a triad meeting?"


    A burst of laughter.


    "My personal abilities are limited, but I am fortunate that there are a group of people smarter than me who come to work for me. The process of creating Facebook is very lucky. In addition to our efforts, it is also very lucky that Facebook can develop to where it is today. Yes. Sometimes I will look around and see those smart people working for me. At that moment, I will have a deep sense of pride."


    Below, the Facebook employees in the front row from Su Can all had similar movements on their faces.


    "Our future is still facing obstacles and still facing a crisis, but the dangers happen to coexist. I have told my employees before, will Facebook go bankrupt tomorrow? Today, I will still tell everyone that Facebook may be possible in a year. It will be closed, it may be closed in half a year, or even three months later, it may be closed. But in the first one, one minute, one second, we are all working hard to change the world."


    The voice fell, and the audience resounded with enthusiastic applause.


    There are also many people who have not seen this scene of Su Can at NTU. For example, Wang Weiwei, he is in Beijing, attending a meeting with his mother, Wei Yuanhu is at another table, gathering with some officials of the ministries and committees, and raising a glass to him. For example, Lin Jianwu, he was playing chess with the other side in the old-fashioned residence of the Chief of Staff of the Military District, which was closely related to his family. From time to time, the tongue parrot in the cage on the balcony was n¨°ngn¨°ng.


    Take Xue Yiyang, for example, who is currently in a university in Changsha, preparing to contact the unit for internship next year. Take Liu Rui, for example, in the dormitory building in Nanshan, playing the latest game with his roommate. For example, Mark Zuckerberg in the United States is caught in the sad mood of the company''s veterans resigning one after another.


    Then the host announced that he was free to ask questions.


    All the people present can get up and ask questions to Su Can in the center, which triggered a new round of enthusiasm.


    Someone stood up and asked Su Can''s views on the current public opinion crisis on American Facebook.


    Someone also trickyly asked that nv''s son was killed by his furious father for posting indecent photos The drug cartel tracked and killed people who posted on the Internet condemning their remarks and hung under the bridge. Is it the tragedy and crisis caused by the invasion of Yin s¨© by the social network?


    Some people even demanded a photo with Su Can after the meeting. Su Can didn''t know how to refuse.


    Another student asked, "As the president of Facebook Chinese, how old is your youngest manager?"


    Su Can almost answered without thinking, "He is 22 years old and three months old, Zhang Baoliang, he is sitting down."


    Then Su Can asked Zhang Baoliang to stand up and meet the audience. This scene made all Facebook employees present. As the CEO of Facebook, Su Can can remember their names, his profession and school are already quite remarkable, and he can even accurately tell the birthday of any one of them. In fact, this is due to Tang Wu. She always sent a copy on behalf of the company on every employee¡¯s birthday last year, or when there was a major accident at home, and even personally wrote congratulations on the employee¡¯s birthday with a fountain pen on behalf of the company. Words. Some employees even specially framed the congratulatory stickers she wrote down as a permanent collection.


    When Zhang Baoliang sat down, Su Can saw that he was moved to tears.

 v6 Chapter 196： The dawn of the chaos of gunpowder

    This meeting about the dialogue with the president of Facebook reached a high net in the final questioning session.


    For example, a senior student from the Academy of Computing and Science got up and asked many people¡¯s most concerned questions, ¡°I¡¯m also a young man, and we are about the same age. Now I¡¯m working as a representative of starting a company. Our generation is also very urgent. If you want to do something, can you give us a good one."


    There are also men wearing blue and white plaid shirts. They seem to be prepared to ask when they get the wheat. "I am a reporter from the Computer Newspaper. In your opinion, what are the disadvantages and disadvantages of China''s social networking field? I heard that this year''s Facebook will meet. Gradually launching acquisitions of some companies in the information technology field in the inner market, and at the same time participating in the Yangpu University Town''s production, learning, and research cooperative incubation base. Is this Facebook preparing for a dominant big fish eating fish layout?" Novel Fastest chapter update


    The high profile of Facebook is obvious to all, and even this year, it has funded a 30 million yuan library renovation and expansion project to Nantah University. Thoroughly implement the "If you want to get rich, read more", it is well known that the rise of Facebook is different from that of some Chinese giants, and most of it is not derived from those famous domestic managers and countless capital operations and field experts. The characters are built, but they rely on the resources of Yangpu University Town.


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Most of the staff on Facebook are Su Can¡¯s seniors and teachers at NTU, and even some students from Nanda, Tongji, and Shanghai University of Finance and Economics in the nearby science and technology districts. Facebook is very good at using this kind of university human resources to the fullest. This year, it will also allocate 100 million in funds, and continue to increase the capital by 300 million in the next three years. It will cooperate with the "Tenth Five-Year Plan" of the Ministry of Science and Technology and the Ministry of Education to focus on construction. The Yangpu University Town Science and Technology Park, with sound service functions and standardized management and operation, has launched the "Diamond Plan" and established an incubator to provide venture capital for entrepreneurial groups and technology companies graduated from these universities.


    The Shanghai Municipal Party Committee generally holds the handle of the money, and the money is reflected in projects such as the current state and the national industry layout plan. Otherwise, Liu Changhui, the municipal committee of the Nanda Science and Technology Park project, will not frequently appear on Facebook, and deepen the cooperation between the two sides in various aspects. .


    A large number of reserve talent system and strategic rear echelon of Yangpu University City Science Park have been planned by Su Can into the big pineapple investment and financing system. In the next three to five years, enterprises born from the core technology of Yangpu University City Incubation Park Through this "Diamond Program", several strategic "diamond" companies with world-class technology and industry leadership will be cultivated.


    The question is still going on. A professor in the School of International Relations and Public Affairs, in his 60s but with unusually convergent eyes, motioned to say something.


    The school staff respectfully handed over the microphone. The professor sat in the same place, just pinched the end of the tube, put the microphone to the chin, and hugged his hands, and asked, "The CBN Daily listed that this year¡¯s birth in Ukraine caused a sensation in the world. The "Orange Revolution", I was in Harvard University this year, and I saw this case study in their Berkman Internet and Social Research Center. It proved that the social network started this movement. What do you think of Facebook? The net¡¯s powerful ability to catalyze revolution in a totalitarian country?"


    At this moment, sitting in the position of Zhan Hua below, Gao Heng said in the rustling sound of the professor''s words, "This Wang Qianqing of the Guogongyuan has a lot of weight."


    Wang Ganqing, who asked Su Can, is an academic expert in domestic politics and economics. He has a great reputation and is capable of being both officials and scholars. He has been nurtured in political circles and business circles for more than ten years. There are many officials in China who call him a teacher.


    In recent years, various decisions made by the central government have come from experts, scholars, and academia. On the one hand, academics have gradually provokes work in important fields in some countries, and they are mostly influenced by academia, such as Wang Qianqing. When he went to a banquet in Beijing, he and his collection would not be officials below the deputy ministerial level. At this moment, the pro-high-sponsored him against Su Canan must be sharp and sharp.


    Wang Qianqing¡¯s conversation turned again, "In addition, the Economic Observer also mentioned that the current domestic population is expanding, but because it is an open platform, rather than a separate and closed individual such as instant messaging, many dross can be shared. The above circulated wantonly, it is easier to be incited and used by people, and become a warm netg bred by evil thoughts. The masses are also more likely to have a phenomenon similar to the online violence in foreign countries. Therefore, domestic experts call for strengthening the supervision of social network media, and even restrict it. Traffic, there is a twelve-hour review time limit for content. Because traditional media has the right to reveal the truth, but it is also subject to the obligation of supervision by the general public. Only when rights and obligations are merged can responsibility and order grow. But society The online media lacks such a monitoring mechanism. Do you also think that the country urgently needs to establish such a mechanism, and this is also a kind of institutional progress."


    His words led to overwhelming but heavy discussions in the meeting room. This is equivalent to saying that the central government wants to suppress this social situation. The main reason is that two of the three major domestic financial newspapers are speculating on Chinese Facebook because of the public threats cited by American Facebook. Because of the huge problem of American Facebook, they are also concerned and implicated. The pressure on Chinese facial makeup is also huge.


    When the audience Gao Heng saw the situation of the South Conference Hall facing the face like the outside world, he said slowly and quietly, "Liu Changhui, Yin Cui of the Shanghai Municipal Party Committee and others listed Facebook Chinese as a key high-tech enterprise in Shanghai. Last year, Liu Changhui went down and inspected three times. The expansion of the high-tech layout is to push Facebook up. There is no ambition here. It seems that the enthusiasm of American Facebook in all parts of the world has made these people tempted, although domestically, it wants to reach abroad. The degree of fanaticism is unlikely under the current policies. However, even if it is not fanaticism, it is terrible by virtue of the market value and penetration of social networks. But you must know that such fanaticism is a double-edged sword. , The difference is big in how different people operate."


    Gao Heng explained the current situation in one word.


    In reality, this huge vanity fair and stage, countless people are singing and dancing, countless people are struggling, countless people perish. Countless people deliberately plan to step by step, planning to climb toward higher voices and classes in the officialdom. Countless people are willing to be mediocre just to stick to the happiness around them, countless people are obsessed with power and power, and countless people are running with all kinds of ideas. In their respective difficult roads.


    All beings are suffering.


    Su Can is a branch, and the big pineapple series is a behemoth that is about to bear many fruits. The economic entity takes root and covers the Xichuan Province and spreads the surrounding areas. On the influence of social networks and new media, it is a huge resource that occupies the domestic Internet position. Because of the different social nature of Facebook and other Internet companies, the United States is known as the third largest country in the world after China and India. The many violent problems now show that it can affect all aspects of world economy and politics.


    Facebook is also in China, and it is dubbed "China''s 35th Provincial Administrative Region" by "Phoenix Weekly", an authoritative current political and cultural publication in the Chinese-speaking world, imitating the American critics.


    I won¡¯t say whether these remarks are absurd, but most of the people in contact with Su Can are Wang Bo, Governor of Xichuan Provincial Committee, Jiang Feng, Governor, Peng Yufang, Director of Provincial Science and Technology Department, Peng Rengui, Vice Minister of National Education, and Wan, Ministry of Science and Technology. Minister, Wang Xueqian, president of Science and Technology Daily, Yin Cui, deputy of Shanghai Municipal Party Committee, Liu Changhui, secretary-general of Municipal Party Committee, and so on.


    I am afraid that in this meeting place with the theme of Dialogue with the President of Facebook Chinese, I know that Su Can who is standing on the stage is talking to these people. These students who are still in the university¡¯s ivory tower would rather believe that Goldman Sachs and Morgan Stanley every day. The investors in Lee are all knocking on Su Can''s house with the capital injection agreement.


    The sharper the double-edged sword, the sharper it hurts himself.


    Gao Heng seems that Su Can¡¯s big pineapple family embodies the political ambitions and ideas of many people, which makes her not a single individual anymore in disguise, and is directly involved in the entire high-level situation. Many people can use the rise of Facebook to create momentum and expand their layout, and the same one can suppress j¨©dang in these areas from a high position. There will always be subtle restraints in these aspects of the game.


    The dangerous situation of American Facebook has helped China''s propaganda a lot. As long as it builds momentum, the high-level central government will have more voices of opposition under those who support Facebook. From the perspective of shareholding structure, although Gao Heng could not know the obscure shareholding structure of Facebook Chinese overseas, he can find the company''s equity that Facebook Chinese offered to Shanghai. Various signs indicate the inseparable blood relationship between American Facebook and Chinese Facebook. , This will become a powerful tool for the formation of domestic public opinion pressure on Facebook.


    Similarly, under the movement of the Gao family, the joint investment company established by the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Planning Commission this year is signing a joint venture agreement with Microsoft to jointly operate the Microsoft mn China business.


    At this time, if it can suppress the exhibition of Facebook Chinese in the field of instant messaging, some people in the central government would like to see it. Naturally, the Academy of Sciences and the Planning Commission would like to see joint ventures with the participation of state-owned enterprises with a strong background of "hao m¨¦n". Occupy a larger share of the new media field. Rather than being monopolized and dominated by private enterprises.


    The audience all talked about the difficulties of Wang Ganqing, a well-known domestic professor, and the Facebook staff present, and even some people who heard some attempts from Zhongchi were also angry. The so-called "expert calls" to strengthen supervision, limit traffic, and even increase the censorship mechanism for content posted on social networks by twelve hours are all tricks to suppress Facebook and even push it to a dead end.


    There were also some corporate celebrities and officials at the scene, as well as the presidents of companies invested by Zhanhua Sequoia China Fund. People who are qualified to know who is sitting next to Zhan Hua naturally hold the 36-year-old man in high-level circles with anxious awe. There is a 57-year-old official of the Beijing Ministry of Industry and Information Technology who has a face of vicissitudes. There is still such a big name in the speech at Nantah University today. He crawled and hit his keen nose in the political arena and he was immediately able to detect some kind of wind and thunder that was gradually accumulating behind this high level.


    Hearing Wang Ganqing''s words, many people involved gave a knowing smile. There were some sneer glances at how the young man stepped down in the stands.


    Su Can and Wang Qianqing were facing each other. The latter had white sideburns, but it was difficult to hide the ridicule behind the gold-rimmed glasses. The whole speech was solidified with a certain breathtaking aura.


    This is not only the front of the speech, but also the front of the negative public opinion on Facebook and those opposing forces in reality.


    Su Can said unhurriedly, "Professor Wang just mentioned the "Orange Revolution" in Ukraine that caused a sensation in the world, as well as many accusations that Facebook made the situation in tense regions of the world worse, remind me of the American civil rights movement in the 1950s. At that time, four black students in a city in the southeastern state of the United States were insulted by the white waiter in the restaurant and began to protest. Just a few days later, the sit-in crowd had expanded to the city a kilometer away, and then the protest spread throughout the southern United States. Twenty years after the postponement, the world''s first mobile phones with two bricks were born, and it will be thirty years later that Facebook will appear in the world."


    "The exaggeration of current communication tools has formed a sense of error. It is believed that communication tools have caused people''s disputes and social problems, and have added social changes. I do not deny the catalytic effect of social media on these and reforms, but Wang The professor is a well-known professor at the National Palace, and he should understand what ¡°activism¡± is. Activism is divided into ¡°strong ties¡± and ¡°weak ties¡±. The American civil rights movement in the 1950s and the Ukrainian ¡°Orange Revolution¡± this year, The popular protests of these bloodshed incidents all have a high degree of recognition of harmony. This high-risk activism is a "strong connection." Only strong connections can exhibit resistance and disputes such as the overthrow of the Berlin Wall. The facial makeup is different. The activism linked by social media can only be weak ties. Social media is not a hierarchical organization. Only organizations under a hierarchical system are controlled by a center, and then they organize actions in a unified manner. The social network establishes a network of contacts through six degrees. The law of space has no main purpose. Everyone exists for each other only. The Ukrainian orange revolution is indeed catalyzed by social media, which plays a role in information transmission, but the core value of the revolution is recognized. Is the key. Without social media, radio and mobile phones can serve as a tool in this revolution. Will everyone turn to exaggerate the power of mobile phones and radio?"


    After Su Can''s words were over, there was a round of applause that resonated. Wang Qianqing also squinted slightly, as if to re-examine the student president in front of him.


    In the front row, Tao Qing, the graceful mother of Song Zhen from the Mori Chuan Group, clapped her left and right hands with her knees in black stockings and turned her head to Song Zhen, "Wang Qianqing can see figures and leaders on many domestic industry topics His identity says that he is too strong in endorsements for interest groups. No matter what purpose he quoted from the two major domestic economic newspapers today, he probably did not expect to be refuted in his professional field."


    Song Zhen watched the stage without arrogance or impetuosity, his aura had never fallen by half a point, and he was still the resolute and steady control Su Can. He turned his head to the young man from the family who had been observing her, and smiled, "Can you be like him?"


    The young man from the aristocratic family had a premonition, and his mood was down. At this moment, he was calmly facing Song Zhen, but there was no gunpowder, but behind his back there was a hidden step by step b¨©. The inner momentum seemed to make him hang some bold words in his mouth. At Song Zhen¡¯s smile, his eyes frustrated again, he looked at the stage, shook his head and said, "There is a gap, but I will try to make up for it."


    He was slender and stacked, probably rarely sitting on a narrow seat like a lecture hall, so Song Zhen, who was a little uncomfortable during the whole process, shook his head peacefully at this moment, "Being like him, otherwise I might I don¡¯t even have the last reason to fall in love with you."


    The young man''s body shook slightly and looked at her in surprise.


    "Some people are strong on the outside, but destined to be lonely on the inside. Others think I am strong. In fact, I am an nv person who likes to be rich and safe. I hope that the person I fall in love with will never stand upright and never become a leader. , Even if it¡¯s just a middle-level person who is unknown in the company, or a working office worker who is struggling to climb. The person standing at the top is lonely and painful, and I will feel distressed about it. The key problem is that I am not like this An nv person who has the courage and is willing to always be distressed for a person" Song Zhen slowly said, his eyes have been locked on the nv boy in the black skirt standing on the left side of the podium below, his eyes are shining brightly, "If one can''t forget, Then I hope I won¡¯t remember him for the rest of my life."


    There are several people behind Cheng Cong Cong Tong Tong and others who are constantly discussing Su Can¡¯s remarks. The voice directly affects the front-end equation Cong Cong and others¡¯ listening to the conference hall. Su Can said again after a pause. It is the latter who cannot bear it. The voice is still noisy. Cheng Congcong couldn''t help turning his head and said, "You guys are going to die if you don''t shut your mouth?" Then Tong Tong, Ruan Siou, and a group of others turned their heads and rolled their eyes to them collectively.


    The next few buddies probably have never been hated by so many beautiful nvs, and because of Cheng Congcong''s rants. Several buddies couldn''t hold back their face, and said, "What do you mean, this is at least a place for free speech." There is a taste of not being entangled or letting go.


    Cheng Congcong was anxious to listen to Su Can''s words, too lazy to talk nonsense with the people behind, took out the fruit knife that usually peels apples and oranges in the dormitory from his bag, and turned his white wrist around. A netg beautifully patterned fruit knife blade vibrated vigorously, as if the tip of the exploded blade was bound, and the tail of the blade violently buzzed in the air nearby.


    She was annoyed, "Whoever talks anymore, I will kill him." Then she turned around, leaving a few old men in silence by the group who had just arrived. The knife was still trembling on the table.


    Su Can knows that the biggest problem at present is that Facebook is forming a new kind of media, which is no better than traditional Internet companies. Otherwise, the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Planning Commission will not propose to integrate and build on the new Internet in recent years. The voice of the subordinate information technology company. There is a private company like Facebook that has emerged as a monopoly in this field, and many people don''t want to see it.


    Wang Qianqing cited the comments of the second of the three major domestic economic newspapers, indicating that Facebook''s current public opinion situation is actually not very optimistic, but the other of the three major economic newspapers, "Financial Current Affairs", has responded positively to Facebook. It happened to be ignored by Wang Qianqing.


    Su Canzheng continued, "As far as I know, another major domestic "Financial Current Affairs" newspaper published a survey report by several business school distinguished professors from Nanda, Tongji, and Shanghai University of Finance and Economics. This report quantifies the economic impact of Facebook. You can browse this report in the second issue of the newspaper. The report shows that the opening of Facebook has attracted a large number of applications to open business. There are currently over one million websites linking to Facebook in Chinese, along with games and With the growth of the program, more and more developers are investing in the development of Facebook applications. It is conservatively estimated that 150,000 new jobs have been created. The total economic contribution here is an incalculable figure. In the next three years, there will be a rapid increase of 300,000 job opportunities."


    Su Can¡¯s data stream has caused an uproar below the venue.


    "You can notice that some application companies in the Tsinghua Science and Technology Park have a company called Yiteng Games. The platform game on Facebook alone employs 400 employees and has a profit of about 20 million."


    There was another uproar. Su Can paused and said, "There is a widely circulated saying in the social media marketing community: "Facebook in Chinese is like a river. We just need to be the big fish in it. ""


    Although many people in the field of new media information technology are unwilling to see the rise of such a behemoth. It is called China''s 35th provincial administrative region by "Phoenix Weekly", and I am afraid it is also a dazzling name for many people.


    However, I believe that both Shanghai and the central government¡¯s high-level officials will calculate the 150,000 actual employment opportunities at present, the 300,000 employment opportunities that can be increased in the next three years, and the huge job opportunities in the future. How much economic contribution of the relevant industry chain is involved, tens of billions, or the scale of hundreds of billions in the future?


    Anyone who wants to use or suppress Facebook Chinese must be afraid and weighed in on it.


    The whole speech will end with enthusiastic applause, and there will be continuous voices of "Brother Chan!" and "Niu b¨©!"


    And the strongman of the Nanda practical school simply rushed to the podium, picked up the marker, and wrote a large book on the whiteboard behind: "Poetry, wine and wine, how many times have looked at the king of the Hou. y¨´ Lou Jinque went back, and Cha Meihua is drunk in Luoyang. Su Can, brother supports you, Nanda is your eternal backing and home!"


    The long and fluttering nv student with a pink skirt hem is unwilling to show weakness, and then writes elegantly under that line: "I will send sadness and the bright moon, and follow the monarch until Yelangxi. Can, sisters care and support your growth To take off!"


    It caused a series of strange shouts and applause.


    Wang Qianqing''s face is heavy among people, and there is a kind of dusty soil among thousands of horses.


    The depressed relationship director leader is trying hard to distinguish the source of the slightly indecent voices around, but soon it is in vain, because there are such voices around, either the boys are full of masculine booing, or the students of Nantah University Shows a charming and charming. This m does not look like a group of dignified college students.


    A few days later, the leadership of the office, the school administration committee, the academic affairs office and the management committees of the two campuses unanimously stated that they would communicate to the dormitory level at the school spirit construction meeting. Slogans and "excessive" remarks similar to the over-flavored rivers and lakes appeared.


    But whether to report and criticize the students and groups who put out a few slogans and write 1¨´ bone content on the whiteboard of the lecture hall in front of hundreds of people on the same day, the male, nv, young and old from the top leadership of the school all smiled on their faces. , Piaozui noncommittal.


    It took another year or two for the NTU management to realize that the propaganda of the Party Committee and the School Affairs Office of the so-called need to pay attention to the use of language to speak civilization and create a new style, like a fart, can wither with the wind.


    At the end of the lecture, Su Can and the people on Facebook left the podium, and the audience just got up in the aftermath of just now.


    Many businessmen and politicians at the scene stood up, with depressed emotions, or blatant expectations, or chaotic binoculars with a gleam of light, looking towards Zhan Hua, and more towards the unassuming one next to him. Middle-aged man.


    But then under Zhan Hua¡¯s eyes, no matter how enthusiastic these people were, no matter how enthusiastic they were, they must be extinguished at this moment, as if there was nothing, they left one after another. By the way, I had a face-to-face and greeted him, but his eyes didn''t stop on the man next to him. The whole of Shanghai is qualified to treat this middle-aged man as a concierge. I am afraid it will not exceed double digits.


    Gao Heng didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. He would only get up until the people around the lecture hall left the venue. Zhan Hua waited quietly with him. Next to her, her nephew, nv Chen, who definitely has a focus on people¡¯s attention on this occasion. Yan didn''t worry, she just combed her nails.


    "Do you know who he is now?" Gao Heng asked Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan nodded and thought about it carefully before she came to her comment, "I see it, it''s very difficult to get around. How old is he, the scene can be suppressed so well"


    Gao Heng smiled, "So you young generations really study hard from others. You are one year older than him, but looking at his performance today, it is more than just a young man in his early twenties. A general is not enough to describe him. He should be handsome. It is from point to face. He speaks tightly and clearly, and the evidence is short and powerful. With the layout made by his age, there are employment opportunities for 450,000 people. This is implanted in the bone marrow nerves of some people, and the whole body will be painful if you pull a head."


    Zhan Hua lit a cigarette and looked at the three young masters of the Gao family from the side. Over the years, the most conspicuous in the field of politics and state-owned enterprises were nothing more than Gao Canghai''s son Gao Canghai and Gao''s second son Gao 1angtao. These two people belonged to The most typical political family background has not surpassed the stable domestic promotion rules, step by step from low to high to take up core positions.


    On the contrary, Gao Heng, the third son of the Gao family, is extremely low-key, but in recent years I have to say that I can best understand how to use wealth to weave a network of political and business relations, and how to use securities, real estate, rare resources, etc. to entangle the relationship between the empire and create influence. It can only be him. The young master of the Gao family was too reckless, and the second young master of the Gao family was cautious to the point where he was calm, but he was both calm and jealous. Among the Gao family factions, Gao 1angtao and Gao Canghai may be the most dazzling, but they are definitely not the most popular within the family. On the contrary, Gao Heng is the leader of family capital.


    Zhan Hua''s heart was almost silent, Gao Heng''s internal family assets, both domestic and foreign, are estimated to have 40 to 50 billion capital. This represents the huge network of wealth behind the huge tree that supports the Gao family. The lines behind such a huge wealth network puppet are in the hands of the 36-year-old man next to him.


    In comparison, Zhan Hua, a Chinese fund that controls Sequoia Capital¡¯s entry into China, only manages Sequoia¡¯s 500 million U.S. dollars, and Anritsu¡¯s investment can use 2 billion yuan. He is a master-level capital giant in the Yangtze River Delta. Crocodile, in front of the man next to him, is a bit inferior.


    Out of the Nanda lecture hall, Gao Heng lighted a cigarette that Zhan Hua handed over, a pack of clouds of smoke, answered a call, hung up the phone and got into Zhan Hua¡¯s car, Gao Heng said, "He gave me again One, Phoenix Industry of Huangcheng formally submitted an application to the Xichuan Provincial Government for approval of the merger and acquisition of Xichuan Coking Industry Company, a subsidiary of Shengtai Group. Zhao Weixin of Shengtai told me that he really had no choice."


    Xichuan Coking Industry Co., Ltd. can be said to be the last barrier of Gaojia Shengtai, a foreign group in Xichuan Province. Zhan Hua vaguely knew that Su Can and Wang Bo had been working on the idea of ??integrating the coking coal industry in the province since last year. Quickly, indirectly, the Gao''s commercial tentacles were completely driven out of the province. Zhan Hua''s heart was shaken, and his tone was, "Go to Pudong Cadre College?"


    Zhan Hua will also send Gao Heng over to meet a big guy who has a good relationship with the Gao family that appeared on the Shanghai news today.


    Gao Heng nodded, and then said, "Our plan is coming soon. When will Sequoia Capital''s Don Valentine and Michael come to China, I want to meet them."


    Zhan Hua nodded silently, and then drove, Cadillac with a sharp and muscular front face opened up and drove out of Nanda magnificently.


    With the investment of Sequoia Capital China Fund, domestic companies in the related technology and Internet fields have appeared one after another. In Shanghai alone, there were five large-scale companies last year, and three of them were social websites.


    The situation of Facebook digging is very serious. The most important thing is the high salary that is difficult to resist. At the beginning, most companies digging for the top of Facebook, but when the loyalty of these high-level core personnel is difficult to sway, they start to dig middle-level employees. Medium-sized employees on Facebook can get a salary of 60,000 to 70,000 yuan more than the previous annual salary. When they go to these companies, they are all treated by the director of the department. Fully demonstrated the power of throwing money.


    There are people who left because of the benefits of the golden pie. The low-level personnel of Facebook have lost more serious. It is estimated that 30 people will leave the company in the third year to zero. The total number of Facebook Chinese employees is only 170.


    However, in addition to Su Can and Tang Wu, who can remember everyone¡¯s birthdays, and during the holidays and festivals, they will sympathize with the employees¡¯ hands-on efforts, and they will also be moved sometimes. One night Su Can stayed on Facebook and He Yu finished the work at hand. When I came out about a little bit to go back to Nantah University, I met an engineer named Li Zhang in the elevator.


    At night, Facebook Chinese will have internal energy-saving lamps all night, plus a variety of comfortable and comfortable, many times it does not look like a company, but like a bar. Probably Li Zhang felt that at night the company people were almost gone, especially when the high-levels were almost gone, and he took a positive nv boy to "patrol" the company. Just when he was about to finish the tour, he ran into Su Can who walked out of the elevator m¨¦n.


    Li Zhang didn''t expect to encounter the biggest b, and immediately his nervous spine contracted. Su Can was also stunned. In Li Zhang''s eyes, the scene would be extremely embarrassing, but Su Can actively asked, "Li Zhang, your one How is the language column project done?"


    At this time, the nv kid who was waiting next to him exclaimed, "Are you Su Can?"


    Su Can and Yu were both startled, the nv boy was so busy and surprised and said, "You may not know me. Of course you don''t know that I was in Class 16 when I was in the 27th middle school. We all know you and Tang Wu. We only talked about it in our classmate meeting after the festival. I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet you here. What a coincidence."


    Su Can realized that it was a high school alumnus, and he greeted a few words with the active nv boy, and then instructed Li Zhang to take good care of the nv boy. Only then did he excuse him and leave. When Yu Lin left, he asked you With clever eyes, Li Zhangxin understood, and smiled bitterly, thinking that he was worried about what kind of overbearing method he would use to force the bow on other children. In fact, he didn''t even dare to hold his hand.


    Within a few days, Su Can received Li Zhang''s email in his mailbox.


    The email said that he had always had Su Can¡¯s mailbox, but he never dared to have any letter, because this mailbox may be Qiao Shuxin¡¯s e-mail, where people with various auras can give him information, but he really bears it. I can''t help it, saying that Su Can let him face the nv friend of Su Can''s alumnus that day. Even the president knows his surname and first name, and he also knows what he is doing. The nv kid doesn¡¯t care whether he buys a car or a house, but her family is very focused on whether he has a future. Now it seems that he wants to be important in the company. It goes without saying, and also because of Su Can¡¯s alumni, the nv boy¡¯s favor with him has risen sharply, and even her father, who is a high-ranking official, has spread the word about when nv¡¯er will take Li Zhang back to take a look.


    Knowing this news, he can no longer worry too much, and can only express his touch by writing a letter, because he may be standing in front of Su Can, and it is impossible for him to say these words.


    Of course, the most worrying thing is coming. After this, Facebook still ushered in a high-level brain drain. Zhao Yifan, the marketing officer at the time, was poached by Sequoia''s Zhan Huashe to take up the e-post of the "100 million people gathering" of the downstream company n.


    Zhao Yifan is a Facebook marketing officer and a talent that Facebook desperately needs. Before and after this process, the company has also used various methods to retain it. However, Zhao Yifan has decided to leave. He said this is the first major turning point in his career.


    The relationship between Zhao Yifan and Qiao Shuxin is quite good, but even if they are iron buddies, there will still be times when the two sides are separated because of different paths and for their own interests and ideals. Seeing Qiao Shuxin¡¯s sadness, Su Can was speechless, because he sometimes thought of Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui. They rarely contacted each other. In the past, they were not in the same place and family at the Net Festival every year, and they met very much. Slim.


    When Zhao Yifan first set off to Zhanhua''s US company and called Su Can to tell Su Can of the final decision, Su Can expressed his support for his decision, but hoped that he would wait to see him one last time.


    At that time, Zhao Yifan was in Hong Kong and flew to the United States a day later. He will come back to serve only after he and the top Americans.


    Su Can and Qiao Shuxin set off immediately, took a plane to Hong Kong, and then took an airport bus to the Peninsula Hotel in Tsim Sha Tsui where Zhao Yifan was staying. In the luxurious living room of The Peninsula Hotel, he talked with Zhao Yifan for half a time. Su Can did not talk about retention, and did not even remind Zhao Yifan of the confidentiality of some trade secrets on Facebook. He just chatted, drank some tea, and said to cooperate together. All these times. Finally, Su Can nodded to Zhao Yifan and said that Facebook is your company.


    Seeing the resolute side faces of Su Can and Qiao Shuxin who were wrapped in their coats turned away, Zhao Yifan didn''t know what it was like.


    When Zhao Yifan arrived in the United States on the third day, he saw the three major domestic financial newspapers. The Hong Kong¡¯s Phoenix Weekly "Stopped the Propaganda Conference, Qiao Shuxin made a special trip to Hong Kong to retain Zhao Yifan", and "Facebook e Qiao Shuxin spared no effort to keep Zhao Yifan in the countdown." Former Friend Zhao Yifan, "Has the Facebook Empire of 50 Million Friends Lost One of His Most Valuable Members?" ¡·


    Su Can received a call from Zhao Yifan in the United States at Nantah University. At the beginning, he had to ask a little bit, "Is it your special arrangement?"


    Su Can was silent.


    Zhao Yifan paused for a while, and finally said, "! Everything I work on Facebook has become the most precious memory, and no one will share it."


    Su Can knew that this was Zhao Yifan¡¯s promise of commercial confidentiality. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to call Su Can to confirm. Through Qiao Shuxin, he also knew that Su Can¡¯s arrangement made Zhao Yifan extremely glamorous and made Zhan Hua¡¯s social network. It feels painful to dig into the face, and to dig out particularly important talents, so that he can gain more voice in the United States.


    When Zhao Yifan put down the phone, his heart was filled with emotion, it is difficult to have an ordinary and bright face like Su Can that can make him be infected and touched by this.


    He knew that the young and resolute figure was just like the floor-to-ceiling window scenery of the last meeting of the Peninsula Hotel that day, like the ray of dawn that crushed the clouds in the sky.


    After this, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is Mark Zuckerberg''s arrival in Shanghai.


    ===================


    The greatest joy is to see the characters come alive, and the greatest pain is to write a broken thing and check several times the information. The biggest injury is the hard work of the code word but the failure to get a ticket like a brick.


    Another ten thousand words are updated and sent, which is a bit like taking a day off and three shifts the next day. It really makes everyone can''t afford it.


    Go to bed early today and update tomorrow. If you still have tickets, give me something to say that the high netv hosts have no role in the scene. Don¡¯t worry about the rhythm. Next, the progress will be relaxed and the plot will be relaxed, fast, slow, and don¡¯t worry that it will end soon. I said the outline To be detailed, there is still a while before the end, and everyone will be so happy afterwards.


    It''s over, don''t explode in silence, just hang up in silence.


    I must offer the best things for everyone, just like the original intention of writing "The Great Nirvana".


    Bow and shake hands, you are the cutest! Since a year ago, it has always been! I really hope to keep writing to you until I die of old age.

 v6 Chapter 197： Dialogue (below)

    The world is changing fast.


    The "West-East Gas Pipeline" project, which has been raging in China, has been officially put into commercial operation. The high-quality natural gas in the west has been ignited in Shanghai, and the Yangtze River Delta is striding into a new era of clean energy. The Shanghai Baihe sub-transmission point is the last station of the West-East Gas Pipeline and the station where Shanghai receives natural gas. It will be responsible for supplying electricity to the entire city of Shanghai.


    The nationwide implementation of the second-generation ID card issuance and replacement for Chinese citizens, and major cities across the country are successively launching pilot projects. The pilot batches in Shanghai were launched in Jiading District and Chongming County, and the other regions officially began to change in the second half of the year. The new generation of i-card-like ID cards have made many people feel novel. The first-generation ID cards like those plastic-encapsulated cards in the past are like tapes from a tape recorder, and black wooden pencils with eraser heads are being used for many years. Fade out of people''s sight. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The red line area of ??the Shanghai World Expo in 2010 has been determined. This red line area starts from Nanpu Bridge in the east, to Pudong South Road in the south, and borders the Huangpu River in the northwest, with a total area of ??5.53 square kilometers. Every inch of the land is scattered all over the year, making politicians and economists dreamlikely intoxicated.


    The first session of the United Nations ESCAP was held in Shanghai. The theme of the meeting was "Strengthening cooperation in regional exhibitions, challenges in the era of globalization". In short, the discussion was about 62 members and associate members of ESCAP, relevant international organizations and non-political organizations. In this era of rapid change, how to rank the giants in their own interests. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    In May, when the new road safety regulations were implemented, most pedestrians and vehicles were ¡°unknown¡± to the new regulations. Shanghai City handled a total of illegal activities based on incomplete statistics that day. Among them, the punishment on the spot started recently.


    In the same month, Wu Chuanji, who is in charge of the Ministry of Information Industry, was no longer able to adhere to the promise to foreign shareholders two years ago that the overseas capital market will not only charge fees. Shanghai Linktone officially began to issue accounts, which completely broke through the Ministry of Information Industry¡¯s ¡°prohibition of staying in Beijing, "Tianjin, Shanghai, and Guangzhou Express Link Business" policy restrictions broke the "duopoly" competition pattern and announced the arrival of the historical period of "one-way charging". Six years later, Lingtong, who completed its transitional task, was unstoppable withdrawing from the market under 3g. Like a pager, it entered the history of changing times.


    "The world is changing fast, and it is bound to become more and more transparent."


    When Mark Zuckerberg said this, the Seventh Shanghai International Film Festival was slowly kicking off on the banks of the Huangpu River. Walking on the red carpet are Zhang Guoli, who starred in "Iron Teeth and Bronze Teeth Ji Xiaolan" this year, Liang Jiahui from "Ambush on Ten Sides", and Zeng Zhiwei from "Infernal Affairs" and so on.


    The fireworks flew to the sky, exploding pieces of dark blue or dark purple sparks, reflecting in the mirror-like water outside the deck where everyone was. The ripples of the water wave dang dang, as if the real world was mirrored.


    After arriving in Shanghai, Mark Zuckerberg stayed at the Regal International East Asia Hotel near Xujiahui.


    I originally planned to bring dozens of senior executives from Facebook China to the Lakeside Hotel in Huangcheng Barrier Lake, Xichuan Province, or to have a meeting in Hunan, but I was just meeting the arrival of Mark Zuckerberg, the highest-level president of the United States. It''s time to host this year''s Facebook Annual Meeting.


    The annual meeting was set at the Regal International East Asia Hotel. There were a total of 150 people in the company. Most of them were seeing Mark Zuckerberg for the first time or seeing Mark Zuckerberg from a distance. The day before his arrival, the entire Facebook company went up and down. All are in a state of tension and excitement.


    At the annual meeting, he also gave a speech, and told the staff up and down about his and Su Can¡¯s impulse to create a Facebook face in high school, always amazed and envied.


    When most people first saw Su Can when they joined Facebook, they thought that Facebook is young enough, but there are still such young employees? Later, I saw him walking into the e-office, but the sister at the front desk didn''t stop him, thinking it was Qiao Shuxin''s nephew or some close relative. Seeing Qiao Shuxin, who is always a little dignified on weekdays, walked out of the e-office and had discussions with him, it was not like someone or relatives who came to chat with him.


    After that, everyone will be surprised to shut their mouths from the fact that they are knocking on the sidelines.


    The entrepreneurial history heard from Mark Zuckerberg, the unrealistic and even wild ideas under the exotic sky, has now gone out of that American high school and moved to China, and it has become a reality. They became the foremost kings of the social empire in the world. As they declared in the room with American big boy sneakers and high school pinecone and chessboard, they wanted it.


    That year Mark Zuckerberg was still a son who was determined to enter the Harvard dental family, and Su Can was still a high school student who could not see the future. The vicissitudes of life that have repeatedly appeared in the movies and talks are truly alive in reality.


    In the end, Zach concluded with a sentence at the annual meeting, "You have missed a country of 1.2 billion people. Why are you talking about conquering the world?" All the people on Facebook applauded.


    Many people were emotionally excited by his remarks. Perhaps because of hearing his remarks today, not only will they have new views on the young president who always appears in the company, they may also have some enlightenment and revelation. Changes in outlook on life. Some people commented that this American president is very imperial, and he is very strong in conquering y¨´ and x¨¬ng. Some people will objectively think that Zach is idealistic, but it is idealism that can often succeed in this world.


    After the annual meeting, people were directly drawn to the Huangpu River, and the luxurious cruise ship Shanghai Feng Cai, which had received state guests, was packaged on Facebook, and all the staff were on a night tour of the Huangpu River for a self-service cocktail party.


    After the annual meeting, Liu Changhui also specifically told Su Can that Shanghai Mayor Wang Quan would meet with Zac, and I am afraid that in the next few days, he will fight with political parties.


    During Zach''s entire journey, he was highly confidential. Because of the social problems faced by Facebook in the United States, many countries in the world are discussing how to restrict access to Facebook, or ban it completely at home. At present, the situation of Facebook Chinese in the domestic high-level discussions is not very optimistic. The Ministry of Science and Technology, the Ministry of Information Industry, the Press and Publication Department and other relevant ministries have all made relevant appeals. The most important thing for Facebook Chinese is to keep a low profile. The frequent contact with the United States at that time is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Su Can can¡¯t guarantee that Zac¡¯s information about China¡¯s visit will be detected by those keen media, but at least the itinerary is kept low-key. Even if there is scope, it will not cause any surprises, so the final reception will be held. Moved to the Huangpu River.


    The night is dark and the wind is high, and the light and fire of the city seem to penetrate the clouds.


    On the bottom of the deck, Su Can, Tang Wu, Zach, Facebook¡¯s financial director Kate, Qiao Shuxin, Mu Guotao, etc., these Facebook Chinese carriages all sat leaning on the railings.


    "We need money very much. The lower valuation was a mistake. In that case, more investors would be willing to buy our stocks, and Facebook can also raise a lot of money." Zach took a sip of wine and a glass of wine. The liquor in the room is shining brightly under the night view of the city and fireworks.


    Many high-level Facebook Chinese officials at the scene looked at each other. They knew what Zach said about rejecting lower valuations. That was the shocking news of this year, which made them feel a little frightened for a while.


    At the beginning of the year, the Yahoo executive team in Sunnyvale saw the prosperity of the social network, and they didn¡¯t even have a place. In a year, they had contact with Mark Zuckerberg more than once, and finally Yahoo¡¯s executive The team agreed that they should buy Facebook. Yahoo¡¯s e Semel set out to contact Zach and soon showed his willingness to buy Facebook for $2 billion. This acquisition plan from Yahoo Hengcha immediately led to a fierce controversy on the American Facebook board of directors.


    Jim, a member of the board of directors, representing Axel, said that this might be an opportunity to make a fortune. In the terminology of venture capital, this is an excellent opportunity for them to ¡°exit¡±. They invested 63 million U.S. dollars last year, and in less than ten months, they may have received five times the return on investment.


    At the board meeting held during that time, there were two long-term disputes. Most of the older employees and younger employees existed. At that time, Fan Tana and Kohler, both of Facebook¡¯s six wagons, wanted to sell the company. And Dustin was on Zach''s side. The voices of the different camps of shareholders and employees are a little bit antagonistic.


    However, on the five-person board of directors, because Su Can''s exercise power is granted to Zac, plus Dustin, he actually controls the three seats on the board. However, there are two votes for himself, which is somewhat of a powerful and iron fist, which is a loss of prestige.


    Jim and Donald each have a seat. Jim¡¯s position on selling the company is very firm. Zach hopes to reconcile this contradiction. The final key lies in Donald. He is older and tends to sell the company, but he prefers a respectful stance, so in the end In the vote, he expressed his support for Mark Zuckerberg, so the Yahoo acquisition case ended in failure.


    However, Facebook took this acquisition and threw Facebook''s valuation to about $4 billion.


    If the problems that affect the world are not born, those new revolutions have not been carried out all over the world under the emergence and promotion of Facebook, the tragedies of the father''s killing of nv''er, the ugly public opinion that promotes people have not appeared, this valuation of Facebook , Will only increase the attractiveness and influence of Facebook, and will gain greater popularity in Silicon Valley. But those things happened.


    It is reported that some members of the U.S. Congress proposed to close the U.S. Facebook page this year and not allow it to open it again until they have eliminated public affairs and the possibility of harm.


    Faced with this kind of public opinion, the previous high valuation of Facebook has caused considerable trouble. Facebook needs money, but investors who can provide this money will weigh the current situation and consider whether it is worth investing money on Facebook. The capitalists in Silicon Valley and Wall Street are snobbery and can compete to pursue them when they are popular, but once faced with a crisis, the **** and indifferent nature of the capital circle will be fully revealed.


    Su Can shook the cup and asked, "What does it feel like to reject Yahoo''s acquisition?"


    Zach said frankly, "It''s very contradictory. I am not a saint. As long as I nod and agree, two billion dollars may go to my account. You know, if we didn''t create Facebook, I might not earn this in my life. Real money. This is two billion dollars."


    He paused, seeming to recall the thrilling scene at the time, "This is a lot of money, which will really change the lives of many people around me and those who work for me. I can see their desire, those from Stanford University College students who come here, those from Harvard, those engineers from Silicon Valley who work for Facebook, they may have been waiting for this moment for the rest of their lives. They can spend the rest of their lives with their wives and children, go to Hawaii for vacation, and go skiing in Switzerland. And all of this A happy life is all between my thoughts. Frankly speaking, I was under a lot of pressure at the time and slept all night. Later I thought, compared with money, we have too many opportunities to change the world. I don¡¯t I feel that accepting this money is fair to everyone."


    "You have begun to become the manager who can really dominate the giant Facebook." Su Can nodded, feeling a lot. The technical otaku boy with freckles finally grew up and began to walk towards his king. .


    "But we always need money." Zack said, "Facebook has to pay the salaries of its employees and maintain the servers in the new data center. Facebook has only two data centers located in the United States. Users all over the world see from Facebook. Information has to be transmitted from there, and it takes a long time to load Facebook pages in remote places. Therefore, in order to adapt to the global growth, several expensive additional server groups have to be established outside the United States. Business structure foundations are also required. To follow up the construction, we set up an international headquarters in Dublin, and set up sales offices in London, Paris, Stockholm and Sydney, and more will be added in the future. I still don¡¯t know how to solve the problem of money.¡±


    When you really achieve that position, you will understand the huge difficulties. Su Can¡¯s Facebook Chinese is currently unable to help American Facebook. American Facebook consumes too much money. Relatively speaking, the profitability of Facebook Chinese is only impressive on the current thin soil of the Internet in China. However, if you are uncomfortable, If you are able to give the American Facebook financial resources and internal resources, you will do it yourself, just like attracting stars.


    So in the face of Zac¡¯s dilemma, Su Can was unable to make suggestions for the distant American facial makeup. After all, he grew up in China. He studied at Nantah University and exhibited in Shanghai, not Stanford, not Palo Alto, and to the United States. There are too many internal operations of Facebook that I don¡¯t understand. Su Can¡¯s operation of Facebook Chinese in China may work with the support of a team such as Qiao Shuxin.


    I had to pat him on the shoulder Facing the sea breeze coming from the Huangpu River, he said, "There will always be a way."


    Zach nodded, "Yes, I understand that I just want to relax when I come to China."


    Zach only came to China to resolve. The four-carriage resignation of Facebook, the current public opinion and political dilemma, all made him feel bored in that land.


    "Have I told you that this year, in the U.S. Congress, many congressmen and military officials rushed to rectify and hold a hearing on Facebook, and there were even calls for Facebook to shut down." Side by side with Su Can Stand together, Zach said. His curls were blown by the wind, and the two of them stood on the most luxurious cruise ship on the Huangpu River, braving the wind.


    Su Can nodded, "I know this."


    "Then do you know," Zach took a sip of Sprite in his hand and turned his head. Lan S¨¨''s eyes looked at Su Can deeply. "The most powerful force in these congressmen¡¯s proposals is that they constitute the nation¡¯s college students and even many officials and scholars. In our Facebook equity structure of these core strategic human resources, you, who are not of Chinese descent, or even have no connection with the United States, have too much equity."

 v6 Chapter 198： Black fission (on)

    The heavy rain seemed to be pouring down in an instant, and the temperature rising during the day didn''t have time to slowly degrade, and it fell into a rain curtain with damp and cold mist.


    There are pedestrians running fast on the street, bicycles swiftly passing the block, there are vehicles driving across the road tires and the ground water stains rubbing up the water instantly wet stubble, and occasionally there are the harsh brakes that make people look around. In the transparent glass of KFC next to the street, you can see the figures of young and just after work employees. People will buy a cup of orange juice and coffee to warm their hands. Watching the sudden rainstorm, they feel a little blocked, like what unknown factors are in the storm. Take the brew slowly. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The Metro Mansion in the rain curtain is the few obtrusive and landmarks that can be seen from the outline of a fuzzy Gothic city under the rainstorm with extremely low visibility. The red light that represents the landmark disappears scarlet in this scene, and the main building is sharply angular under a flash of lightning, as if in such a posture, it is silently fighting against the black storm above the head.


    Qiao Shuxin once said here that in the Metro Mansion, even making a cup of tea and a cup of coffee, it takes time to watch the netg out of the window.


    Indeed, this building is home to many Fortune 500 companies including Exxon Mobil, Microsoft Technical Support Center, Cummins, etc. Every day, it serves as a brain or connection point to receive information from the world¡¯s high-level leaders and distribute them to various branches. The directives have affected countless people and the economic environment at every moment of the day. Some people even joked that if the U.S. quoted them and hit the Metro Mansion, the Shanghai and Shenzhen stock markets would fall by ten percentage points overnight. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Downstairs of the Metro Mansion in the middle of the night, a few black Mercedes Benz slowly slid down like the ghosts of the night. Then drive into the parking lot.


    The 17th and 18th floors are the headquarters. The elevator m¨¦n is opened, and the huge graffiti m¨¦n and the lighting atmosphere create a warm atmosphere that makes this place look very different from those outside, no matter what the outside world is. Hot or cold, the central air conditioner will maintain the temperature in the most suitable place for human settlement.


    Zach wants to come to Facebook Chinese temporarily. This is what I think, which makes the employees who are working overtime at the headquarters be like a big enemy. "Although I have seen Zach on the website, I know his youth better, but I am in awe and fear of a person. It is never reflected in a person''s age.


    The change of status also makes a person''s mental aura and x¨¬ng style strong, and the same such strength will make others feel insignificant. Just like many employees in their 30s and 40s who have experienced half-life in Facebook, they will also express awe in the face of Su Can, and they will also express awe in the face of the highest president board of directors from the United States. The president of a billion-dollar company with a market value of 100 million dollars, that makes people feel more cramped and nervous than their usual easy-going Su Can.


    The Facebook headquarters at night is generally not lively." But today it suddenly became lively. Next to Zach is Su Can." Both Su Can and Zac are there, and the most powerful decision-makers on Facebook are also present.


    From left to right are Qiao Shuxin, Tang Wu, Financial Officer Kate, Deputy General Manager Zhao Yanbin, Operations Director Liu Wenqiang, and Vice President Mu Guotao. Everyone does not know why Mark Zuckerberg at the Regal International East Asia Hotel suddenly gave Su Chan called and asked him to go to Facebook in Chinese.


    The atmosphere is a little depressing under the wind and rain when the outside world keeps hitting the floor-to-ceiling windows. The Facebook employees who are now working overtime at night can also see the arrival of many giants that are somewhat unusual.


    "I want to look at Facebook''s financial statements for the whole year, as well as the plan for this year''s World of Warcraft listing in North America." Zach sat in the top chair of the conference room and turned to face the Facebook Chinese people who followed him. , Speaking extremely fast, it seems that he is extremely purposeful.


    Everyone was stunned, and Qiao Shuxin was also stunned for a moment. The financial statements for the whole year involved in the internal affairs of Facebook Chinese are not enough." Vivendi Global plans to promote the North American listing plan of Warcraft this year is different.


    This year World of Warcraft began testing in North America and South Korea. One location for receiving the official test version is in the old center in Galia. The Fny center has about 4,000 copies available for collection. The center is large enough to hold two Poppers. 747, but the next day before dawn, no less than 6,000 people from all over the United States lined up to pick up the copy.¡± It meandered from the center to the far parking lot, like the orbit of Pluto. Vivendi gave a big Shareholders'' Facebook Chinese detailed the second half of the listing operation plan. Of course, this year Facebook Chinese also sent its own observers to Vivendi. "This year Warcraft North America will officially operate, and then Facebook will be there to attend. This set of operation plan is taken to the outside world who is very sensitive to the slightest disturbance at this moment. "I don''t know what kind of uproar will be caused. Naturally, it belongs to the highly confidential sequence file of Facebook Chinese.


    But since it was Zach''s request, he could only do so. After being slightly startled, Qiao Shuxin immediately asked his assistant to bring all the materials that Zac asked for, including electronic materials and paper entities, and put them in front of him.


    Zach asked for some of the details while reading it. The person in charge of the relevant parties on the scene explained to him. It was not until 2 o''clock in the morning that Zach, who had understood everything, signaled the end and asked everyone to leave. Before leaving, he said to Su Can, "Sorry, it''s so late for not thinking about it. In the United States at this time, I''m afraid it''s just two o''clock in the afternoon. In Palo Alto, I always go to bed at two or three in the morning."


    The rapid global growth of Facebook, which has a market value of 100 million yuan, is challenging Zach from two levels of technology and management. He has begun to face such challenges, and in this unprecedented challenge, he has become more and more powerful.


    Su Can nodded to express his understanding, and asked Li Pengyu to drive Zac back to the hotel. When he saw Zac¡¯s car leaving, the many high-level Facebook posts all focused on Su Can. Falling on this man wearing a coat and standing beside him was such a beautiful nv kid like Tang Wu.


    But in the end they didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye to each other, they got into their respective cars.


    Qiao Shuxin was the last one to leave. Before leaving, he came to Su Can and said, "Go back earlier, it''s already late..." He took a deep breath again, as if he was trying to relieve some kind of thought in his mind. If Zach wants to see the most important things for Facebook Chinese, why not tomorrow "Why call you late at night, logically I can answer all the questions he just raised" is more superficial, if it is For these questions, why do we need to call all the top of Facebook?"


    Su Can looked at the rain screen where Zac''s car was leaving, as if he had a foreboding, he felt like he didn''t know what it was like.


    In the end just patted Qiao Shuxin to the shoulder, "It''s cold, let''s go back...",...


    Qiao Shuxin returned to the car and left, Su Can and Tang Wu sat in the car. "Naturally, they can''t go back to Nanning University at this time. The two of them are hiding in the car" to avoid the wind and rain. After turning off the m¨¦n, the lights in the car are on. At the highest body temperature, Su Can felt the warmth he had grabbed.


    There are many people in this world who have made unachievable achievements. There are heroes who call the wind and call the rain, and heroes who can determine the fate of countless people in one sentence. Is a lonely and lonely figure.


    Whatever you gain, you must lose some. When facing the most glorious scene in life, many people may not be full of surging, and they may be full of awe of the world. Because they know what they have lost in the face of the arrival of today''s glory, and what do they use to make life easier, dignity or morality? Chastity or dream? What is left in the hand, the **** hand, or is it decisive that you can never look back?


    Su Can took the hand of Tang Wu next to her, and she could see that Tang Wu was in a bad mood. She shook Su Can with her backhand gently, and showed him a smile.


    Tang Wu''s temples were wet by the rain, but all this seemed to add to her the softness of the ink painting. His face was no longer indifferent, and his smile became softer.


    Tang Wu gradually entered the state during the year. "The most rare thing is that on the one hand, his studies at Nantah University were not affected, on the other hand, he was able to establish a leading position after Su Can Qiao Shuxin in Facebook Chinese.


    So I can often see Tang Wu coming out of the NTU library or teaching building, sitting outside in the long-awaited car and going to the Metro Mansion" or taking her from the company back to Nanda in a business car. I often see the beautiful people. Tang Wu, this made many college young talents who had planned and tried to pretend to meet by chance without the courage to send Hua.


    However, Tang Wu still has people around her who are consciously qualified to be friends with her.


    This year, accompanied by Tang Wu¡¯s identity in Chinese on Facebook" and her prominence in Nanning University, Tang Wu not only played the piano well and repeatedly made surprises, but also because of her identity, this year was also invited by the Nanning University school to become Nantah. Hosted on New Year¡¯s Day. This time Tang Wu did not. Tang Wu changed her cold look at the party. She was generous and elegant. She was wiser and more knowledgeable in conversation. This made her famous in one fell swoop, and was even inquired by cross-department and even cross-school. Xun is recognized as a high school in Nanda, where he never lacks beauty.


    Of course, let''s not say whether someone will pay for the qualifications to dig this famous school hua with a master. At least because of this, there are many people gathered around Tang Wu. If it is not a talented person with a famous or extraordinary experience in the department, it is some teachers before and after the university. focus on. Two talented young lecturers from Nantah University who have studied media and international trade electives at Nanda University in the U.S. and the U.K., seem to be fighting secretly recently, in order to compare who and Tang Wu spend most of their time in private.


    Of course, the last thing that disappointed the two of them was that this month because of the busy Facebook Chinese, Tang Wu basically did not have free time to discuss media trade with these two lecturers, or be invited by them to participate in some activities.


    As Tang Wu gradually entered the front desk in Chinese on Facebook, many people from the outside world saw that Facebook was not just a domestic social network giant. When some officials mentioned Facebook, they would inevitably talk about the hidden Tang. According to the rumors of the family and the Mu family, "Let¡¯s not say that he has only one nv under Tang Biyuan''s knees, and how the Tang family¡¯s group will succeed the next generation in the future.


    Behind the Mu family, they went to heaven. The first grandson of the Mu family looked like a Chinese s¨¨ Tianxiang. The old lady Mu placed her at Nanda. This was for a deputy minister-level Nanda city to take care of her. "


    "Now I heard that people are in school while working as the deputy director of m¨¦n in the Chinese place of Facebook. How old is this? But nv kids in their early twenties are both learning and business. The same is true of the relationship between Facebook and the Mu''s family. It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s the unclear line here."............


    At this moment, Su Can and Tang Wu were locked in the car, as if temporarily isolating the rain curtain and noise from the outside world.


    The luckiest thing for Su Can at the moment "is the way he has gone all the way to the present, he has not lost the established path." There may be vacillations, confusion, and obstacles on this road, but from beginning to end. , He walked over unswervingly.


    Su Can held Tang Wu in his right hand, and left his left hand free to hold the navigation of the Bentley car. The pipe-like map of Shanghai extending in all directions was enlarged and changed in his hand.


    Tang Wu looked over with beautiful eyes and asked, "Where are we going?" "


    "Uncle Tang is not in Shanghai?" Su Can knew that Tang''s father seemed to be leaving in the near future, and Mu Xuan was still holding a provincial judicial conference in Xichuan Province." Tang Wu''s relatives were all spreading out on the ground in Shanghai. But if it''s not a family, no one would dare to disturb the Tang Wujia Peninsula Bay Xuehai Yiju where the old lady of the Central Party School chose as a resting place in Shanghai. Even if it was the rich second representative sister of Tang Wu, Mu Kai who often appeared out of nowhere. Zhu is no exception.


    On the tenth day of this year¡¯s Net Festival, Mu Kaizhu was at Tang Wu¡¯s house, clamoring to relive the scene when he lived in Tang¡¯s house and Tang Wu squeezed the same bed and grabbed a quilt, pinching and pinching each other. The second aunt Tang Wu, who had tried, dragged it away, and seemed to have suffered twice. Mu Kaizhu ignored her mother for two weeks. What she didn''t understand was that relatives needed so much scheming. It was as good as she and Tang Wu, but it was the scheming and scheming between adults. It was difficult for her and Tang Wu to go back to the saucy and innocent relationship.


    However, Mu Kaizhu often runs southward. I don¡¯t care about reading." But fortunately, I know how to hold the Buddha''s feet when it is due, and I inherit the excellent blood of the Mu family, so the various subjects are still so-so in the place of Shanghai University. I was idle again, and I and my friends took the lucky money on Hengshan Road and on the road. I opened a bar outside, and I was a boss while studying, and if I had a surplus, I was able to raise her two good cars and pay for the tuition. My head turned very well.


    Tang Wu nodded, "Dad should be in Zhejiang now."


    "Then go to Xuehai Yiju, I like the atmosphere of your home." Of course, Su Can likes it. It was the place he was afraid of" and then finally conquered.


    Tang Wu glanced at him quietly, seeing what he was thinking in his heart, then turned his hand back and pointed to the outside, "laughing," then drive well. "


    Only then did Su Can drove the streamlined Bentley into the finely woven rain waterfall.


    After getting on Nandan Road and turning to Yishan Road, Tang Wu stared at Su Can''s side and shook his hands gently.


    "What are you looking at? How about letting you take a closer look tonight?" Tang Wei turned his head to her with a slight annoyance, and Su Can quickly said that he was driving before he escaped.


    Tang Wu pouted and turned his head to the side, not wanting to pay attention to him, but obviously it was still important. After a long while, his three-dimensional and beautiful face, like a Greek sculpture, became loose. The wings of his nose were gently retracted, and he took a deep breath. Said, "Su Can, have you ever thought about why Mark Zuckerberg will temporarily gather the company''s senior executives today to look at the financial and even higher-level business plans? What is the reason for him to stand up like this?"


    Su Can thought of the scene in the conference hall before. Everyone sat around the oval conference table, quietly waiting for Zac to read it, and then asked. Su Can frowned and looked into the distance, saying, "Every president wants to deepen his own sense of existence. I believe that Zach is no exception. He is a very conquering person. This is what we used to be at Exeter High School. I''ll know it in time. I probably want to show his existence."


    Tang Wushou glanced at Su Can, glanced across the complex gods, and sighed, "You know it¡¯s not that simple. Whether it¡¯s history or now, whenever it involves a throne or power struggle, even father and son brothers have nothing to say. Does Ke childish want to express his existence, or does his heart want to control something?"


    Su Can knows that this is also a question shared by all the high-level Facebook posts in the Metro Mansion just now. Some people show it to the outside, and some people are very deep in the city. They don¡¯t have anything to do, but in fact, everyone keeps their eyes open and watching them. Qiang "Perhaps only you still consider him a child. When he was in high school in the United States, he worked with him to persuade the school committee to open the online hua roster." Tang Wu stared at Su Can and said, "In fact, he has become. The president of 200 million people''s social network, he manages a company that has a larger market value than Facebook Chinese and is much more complicated. This means that he will not always be very interested in doing things."


    "If he has a strong purpose and reason, then why did he do this? Did Facebook Chinese influence American Facebook?" Su Can asked, feeling uncomfortable, and remembered Mark Zack''s finances when he looked at Facebook." "Does he hope to use Facebook''s profits to fill the gaps in American Facebook? This is purely a fantasy...


    Tang Wu didn¡¯t speak." Looking out the window, this Lanxinhui nv boy, his face reflected on the car window glass at the moment, with a touch of sadness, "We may not have affected the United States, and the American face does not need a face." If China¡¯s profit reduction sister abandons us, it will be very important to American Facebook. "


    The rain curtain vented down, as if the sound of the whole world was drowned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A "Hua Garden Hotel in Pudong New Area" is different from those high-rise hotels in Pudong New Area that have dozens of floors. "Hua Garden Hotel has only seven floors." Everywhere there is a European-style atmosphere.


    Next to the hotel, there is a large-scale park covering an area of ??about 600 acres, which was just completed this year. It is the secret place for senior officials of the Republic to study and is second only to the Central Party School, Pudong Cadre College, which has attracted the attention of many domestic and foreign reporters and media. location.


    The hotel near her also has quite a history. It belongs to the pedigree system of the college. It is intended to receive some sensitive and important people who are inconvenient to enter the college campus. Of course, it is impossible for the facilities to be worsened. It is generally closed, but internal Environmental facilities are comparable to luxury five-star hotels.


    There are five top luxury cars for attendance in the hotel, and Rolls Royce and Lincoln are among them.¡± At the moment, sitting in the hotel¡¯s Huayuan restaurant are a few American men who look ordinary, even in the hotel. Those high-ranking officials with connected family backgrounds and politics also have no impression of these men, but they know that these people are not international, and they are in this hotel" but they are not foreign teachers in the Academy of Cadres. On the contrary, it is confusing.


    In fact, these American men are by no means celebrities, but in terms of prestige and status, they are far above international celebrities.


    The fat man with a drooping skin and silver wire is called Don, Valentine, who is close to sixty, but from his appearance wearing only a thin shirt and a pair of shoes, it is not obvious that he is the father of venture capital in Silicon Valley. Lifetime achievements can only be described as brilliant, Apple, which has invested in Jobs. In the network hardware giant "when Cisco came out of Stanford University in the beginning, he invested in a% of Cisco shares" today is a return of thousands of times.


    The most famous in recent years is the investment of Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s Yahoo with Michael Moritz next to him, which has become a model of investment in the Internet era. In 1995, Sequoia valued Yahoo at ten thousand U.S. dollars, and the company invested 10,000 U.S. dollars. In 1996, Yahoo went public. The highest single share price reached 43 U.S. dollars. The closing price of the day was 33 U.S. dollars. The market value reached 850 million U.S. dollars. It was Sequoia a year ago. Times of the stock price, that was the era before the dot-com bubble burst.


    One cannot tell from the faces of Michael and Don Valentan what they have experienced.


    Soon Zhan Hua and his friends found this table, followed by Gao Heng from the Pudong Leadership Academy.


    When Gao Heng arrived, Zhan Hua quickly got up to both sides. The two major partners of Sequoia Capital brought professional translation in the middle station.


    "I''m sorry for being late. I think the two of you are coming to [China]. There are not a few people who hope to meet you." Gao Heng knows the arrival of these two people in front of him. The direction of funds behind Sequoia Capital. These two talents stayed in Hong Kong. They had already contacted the capital circle in Hong Kong. They also passed the interviews of authoritative Hong Kong magazines such as "Global Entrepreneur" before arriving in Shanghai. Obviously, two mythical figures in the venture capital world have keenly smelled the gunpowder inside.


    "Odd investment has always admired you for a long time. If we can cooperate this time, it will be a feat for us." Gao Heng continued. He was followed by two people, one is Chen Yan, a nephew of nv, which is currently established by Gao Jia''s overseas capital injection. Deputy general manager of odd venture capital commercial project. And the man on his right who is 27 or 28 years younger is called Gao Qiang. He belongs to Gao Heng¡¯s cousin. Strive for a smooth road, at least to climb more steadily than ordinary people.


    Moritz glanced at Gao Heng," said lightly, "this industry has too much arrogance and exaggeration." I hope that when we face entrepreneurs who are much more diligent than us, there will be less unnecessary pretences. If you Agreeing with this point of view, we will discuss how to plan cooperation next."


    Gao Heng is not surprised by the arrogance of two people facing him, because he knew from beginning to end that the two of them had no plan to travel in Shanghai this time. The reason why he came here was not because of Gao Heng. . It was aimed at the Silicon Valley who came to Shanghai.


    Don Valentan said, "Last time our capital injection plan was not successful, I have to admit that the team that came over let us lose face." So this time we came in person. I believe we are in the China Fund Zhan Hua, our partner, and you will do your best to promote the success of this negotiation."


    Gao Heng laughed, "[Chinese] people pay attention to the front of the momentum. Last time we used our own sharpness and met the sharpness of the face, so we were not able to continue the negotiation. But this time, we grasped the weakness. The troubles that have occurred all over the world have caused American Facebook to lose its footing, and one is going to go down and the other is up. I believe they will be very eager for a negotiation."


    "After a pause," Gao Heng said again, "The boy who will tell us ten reasons to invest in Facebook at the negotiating table, I believe that he has gradually grown from a car to a position that can truly determine the life and death of a company. Come on..." After the conversation with Tang, Valentine, and Moritz, the two Silicon Valley venture capital kings went to the headquarters of Sequoia China in Beijing, and a few more were needed. The inauguration of China''s investment project.


    Zhan Hua will go to Beijing after dealing with the good affairs in Shanghai. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s discussion seems to make him feel very good. *Go inside the urn..."


    Gao Heng frowned, "Always lay out one step at a time. Slowly remove him from the outside to get rid of what he can rely on. It''s like squeezing the air around him. The ten-year-old young man came to see him with the eyes of a young man. This is what he asked for himself, so that he can experience the feeling of being locked up, and then slowly take in the nuns."


    On the way back to the hotel, Chen Yan next to Gao Heng said charmingly, "Since Uncle Gao hates him so much, then I should go out and hang him up, but I will step on him again and hit him hard. It¡¯s easy for a man to be overwhelmed.¡± She does have a fascinating charm, and of course she also has the same feminine heart. There are so many men who have been planted in Chen Yan¡¯s hands over the years, and there is no shortage of so-called Jingcheng princes. , But because of Chen Yan¡¯s identity behind her back, no one dared to take any actual revenge, and was able to develop her kind of self-confidence and fearless play with men and applause.


    But I didn''t expect it to be replaced by Gao Hengma''s low face reprimanding, "This is not a situation that you can participate in and cope with, don''t mix it up."


    Chen Yan curled her lips and said a little aggrieved, "Isn''t that the founder? I have also seen him. There is no one with three heads and six arms, but it''s a bit of ethics. As for the tall cousin, the second cousin and the cousin, you are so present. Is it a big enemy?"


    "You will be in charge of odd investment in the future. How can you be so reckless if he is easy to deal with and if he can solve it properly, is it possible that if Shengtang Securities and New Century Securities are separated and liquidated, the five billion yuan can be evaporated for nothing?"


    Gao Heng took a deep breath, "You have to learn to look long and deeper. There is not only one person standing behind him, but me, my cousin and your second cousin, our Gao family faces Yes, he is not alone. If you want to win the overall situation, you must start in detail and arrange what you have seen and heard today. It is best not to tell other people. Your friends and relatives will not know. After a while, You will understand the true meaning of what your cousin told you...At that time, you must be able to really come into contact with some cruel things in reality. ¡­¡­¡­¡­After Zach¡¯s fourth day in Shanghai.


    Qiao Shuxin was called to the president¡¯s office. The president¡¯s office is always on the sunny side. Every day, the sun rises from the horizon and then falls like blood from the other side. After the eighteenth floor is purchased by Facebook Chinese, it will occupy Meiluo. The two floors of the building¡¯s facial makeup is enough to meet the activity space for the number of employees with less than 400 people. Su Can¡¯s office is vacated on the eighteenth floor. There are also several houses that are vacant. One of them was used before Zach arrived in Shanghai. It was packed up and used as a temporary office for Zac.


    When Qiao Shuxin arrived, Zach was burying his head in sorting out the information in his hand and then he motioned to Qiao Shuxin to sit down.


    Qiao Shuxin sat down, feeling that the sun''s eyes were so dazzling that he could hardly open his eyes. The sun in Shanghai had never been so dazzling.


    "I noticed your contribution to Facebook in the past two years. You have done a lot, and all of this is very difficult."


    Zach talked a lot with Qiao Shuxin. In the past two years, the process of Facebook Chinese from scratch, and the process of competing for Tencent''s listing in Hong Kong in the instant messaging field this year. The acquisition of Vivendi''s World of Warcraft equity can be described with admiration. When talking about this, Qiao Shuxin was also full of emotion.


    He danced like he was back to the rented apartment in Palo Alto when he was with Zac. There was a pool, a temporary refrigerator filled with temporary refrigerators, and the most beautiful nv engineers working in the upper attic. At that time, they There are only a few people, and once they think of an idea, everyone will immediately start an argument. There is no distinction between superiors and subordinates, no boundaries, just like programs and music have no boundaries.


    "Recalling that two years ago, when you asked me to come from Silicon Valley to China, I felt that I was suddenly far away from the exciting career of American Facebook. Why did you come to China? There was nothing in China. There is no Facebook, no school online hua roster, they don¡¯t even know what a cps website is, so at that time I was so upset that my whole life seemed to fall into a low netbsp; "but all this", Qiao Shuxin spread it out, yes Zach said, "Look at all of this, we are a 150-person company. We have established a reputation in China. We have a large number of user groups, and even commercial banks will adopt us if we have our own business users. Roundtable Facebook for business streaming"


    Mark Zuckerberg nodded and said with complicated eyes, "Indeed, you have done a great job, and you have done enough. Have you ever thought that your current task can come to an end. You can go back to Jean Your exciting America has continued with the unfinished business before."


    Qiao Shuxin''s jealous feelings that had been dancing and dancing suddenly became at a loss, as if pouring a head of ice water, looking at Zac, "What...what did you say?"


    "I said, you originally belonged to American Facebook. Now, your mission in [China] has been completed. When Su asked me for you, he said that he could not find a helper in [China]. , You have created Facebook Chinese, and you have completed the task."


    When Qiao Shuxin walked out of the president¡¯s office in despair, he was still thinking of Zach¡¯s voice, ¡°Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the United States will officially send you a letter of re-employment, and your current position on Facebook Chinese will be relieved. The vice president of the United States will say Gehesh replace your job. He was once the vice president of Yahoo. I believe that he served as the netbsp of [China] Facebook. On the same day, the news of Qiao Shuxin¡¯s upcoming resignation has been spread on the major networks, followed by the domestic The newspapers published "U.S. President Arrival, Facebook Chinese has a major personnel earthquake!"


    "Qiao Shuxin will step down as Facebook [China]. Is Facebook controlling China''s personnel rights? ¡·


    "Qiao Shuxin: The sorrow of the top domestic professional managers. ¡·


    And in a mainstream newspaper named "21st Century Economy", in the eye-catching place the next day, there were endless speculations by columnists, "This time the internal personnel movement of Facebook Chinese seems to be due to the current series of high-level Facebook posts in the United States. As a result of resignation and adjustments, does Qiao Shuxin¡¯s departure from Facebook China and the US Facebook mean that both parties may reorganize the high-level personnel structure? But so far, the news of Qiao Shuxin¡¯s impending resignation has not been officially officially confirmed by Facebook¡¯s Chinese official The written notice is still full of endless fantasies. Whether personnel rights are emptied or normal personnel flow is really eye-catching for the current social network giants...


    All of these are coming one after another.


    Those dreams that were once shared, it seems that at this moment, they will all fall apart.

 v6 Chapter 199： Black fission (medium)

    Chapter 199 Black Fission (Part 2)


    Yesterday, my head was a mess, and I suddenly realized that I didn''t know how to write the follow-up plot well, so I stopped for a day to adjust. Today is still full update delivery.


    ===============


    June of 2004. Shanghai is about to enter the rainy season. It is not more than the desperation of the wind and snow in the north, nor is it the dullness of the wind and rain in the Great West. It is still unique to the south, such as the dense weaves, like the Miao Man Xiu of the Guizhou House in Jiangnan ¨£o Town, with red and crisp hands and beautiful clothes, three parts of flowing water and two parts of dust, piercing the beautiful seams and flowing into a distressed youth. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Shanghai¡¯s financial center still has people in the Yangtze River Delta¡¯s financial circle directing the golden iron horses of the financial and economic circle every day. These various disturbances constitute the screens of the Shenzhen Institute and the Shanghai Institute that affect thousands of people. Data on the volatility of the heartbeat of ten thousand people.


    Above the towering skyscrapers, the countless mid- to high-yield and giants who bought Starbucks downstairs or made aromatic coffee with the company''s expensive coffee machine occasionally saw relevant executive presidents transferred from newspapers, magazines or news.


    Those who are related to each other or have business dealings with Facebook China will send a message to Qiao Shuxin for confirmation or comfort. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    The eyes of most senior officials and economic giants in China¡¯s financial centers are the same as the shocking disputes in their respective fields and their **** history of overcoming obstacles. This seems to be another event that can make them empathize and mobilize. Rumors of their love and eyesight. You can meet two or three friends in your leisure time, and you can talk about it at a round table tea party in a business club or a golf club.


    Nowadays, too many eyes are focused on the new media and political-form society outside the country. At the same time, the corresponding Chinese version of Facebook is equally reverie. For the current Chinese Internet ecology, the re-election of the CEO of the social network giant will give people a kind of look at this face that is sought after in the United States and has always been covered with a mysterious mist in the country. It is tearing the veil of the behemoth. A sense of curiosity and excitement in the unknown.


    "The President of the United States, Mark Zuckerberg, social influence, emerging political forms, gift-oriented economy, Chinese Facebook, changing the flag and changing flags" is now at the headquarters of the most authoritative financial newspaper in China, and the follow-up news group for Facebook is urgent On the blackboard in the conference room of the newspaper office that was requisitioned, facing the reporter group in the field of Internet technology, they fluently wrote these related words in chalk. The rustling that triggered the discussion among the reporter group below is expanding, and there is a certain fierce emotion in the air heating up.


    It can be known that in addition to the newspaper headquarters, Shanghai, and even the capital north, the southern newspaper princes in the south, Xichuan Provincial News in the west, Phoenix Satellite TV in Hong Kong in the east, and even the most famous and authoritative financial magazines, media and newspaper units in China, all seem to be silently waiting. The brewing and follow-up process of the incident following this information.


    But in the eyes of most people at that time, everything right now is still quiet.


    The news of Qiao Shuxin¡¯s resignation at the time of Facebook e, whether it is a rumor that is not true or false at the moment, or something will happen soon, it seems to be irrelevant to many people. They can still use the instant messaging tool called Facebook to communicate with each other. Contact, you can still log in to your personal homepage to post information, and you can still contact friends around you. Enterprises, foreign companies and even banks can still use the business communication tools developed by Facebook to open video conferences, and can still pass internal confidential documents and information, which are closely related to them. None of this will happen because of Qiao Shuxin''s resignation.


    At most, it can arouse their attention a little, because whether this incident shows the rumors between the president of Facebook in China and the president of Facebook in the United States. That''s a bit regrettable. It is said that the two co-founded this social network in the dormitory of American high schools. This is a story that sounds full of love and dreams enough to be included in the biography of characters, and this story will be tomorrow. How should it be written.


    Will it be sunny tomorrow?


    Shanghai Municipal Committee.


    Liu Changhui received a manuscript from the secretary¡¯s office of the municipal party committee that the confidential secretary wanted to review, because the municipal party committee recently went to Beijing to follow the State Council delegation to carry out regional revitalization. Therefore, he has a lot to deal with in the past two days, but he still finds the one that needs him to pass. The purpose internal reference is very dazzling. The title of the internal reference is "Beware of Social Media Marketing Ignite Gunsmoke". Needless to say, it is also one of the many remarks at the moment. It does not cover up, but rather explicitly quotes some articles from international media. In contrast to the high-level voices on Facebook in foreign countries, supervision and control are imposed on the social impact that may be caused by the current huge Facebook network.


    Seeing Liu Changhui lowered his head to review the internal reference, the secretary of the second office waited quietly. He suppressed the State Council¡¯s Yangtze River Delta Youth Talent Development and Flow Plan and the audit plan of the Shanghai Road and Bridge Construction Fund, which had originally been mentioned in his hand. Interestingly waiting for Liu Changhui to sort out slowly.


    Everyone knows that in this year¡¯s Shanghai City and the Ministry of Education¡¯s Tenth Five-Year Plan for the University Town Diamond Plan, it is the protagonist¡¯s Facebook Chinese who named the surname on the internal reference. Liu Changhui and the boss are committed to promoting the new one. The software information Internet industry structure should strive to create a university city industrial incubator that can compete with Beijing Tsinghua Park and Peking University Science Park, and it is inextricably linked to the big pineapple whose rise and source are sufficiently memorable.


    What''s more important is that the lines involved here are from the heads of Liu Changhui and several leaders of the municipal party committee, vaguely and directly to many open and hidden lines of the Central Party and Government School, and both academics and practical factions are involved. The secretary of the second office of the agency has been with several deputies, and the family has a good connection, so the source of information is wide, and he knows a little bit of insider information. The reference to this internal reference was an incumbent deputy who had just led a delegation and returned from an investigation in Europe. He is also a master of public administration and a scholar-type official. In terms of qualifications, it is obviously extremely qualified to issue this internal reference. , It will inevitably make a sound of corresponding influence.


    "This article, Deputy Zhao, is going to be sent out today by the ¨¡o generation?" Liu Changhui sighed and frowned after reading it.


    The secretary nodded, "It was Zhao Liu who came back to finish writing in Beijing. After he finished writing, he and Director Li and Vice Minister Song had done the same. At that time, Vice Minister Song said that Zhao Baodao was not old and returned to Shanghai. There is no need to modify the word, this article can be published as it is"


    Liu Changhui nodded and returned the article. He has always known that there are many pro-high-ranking cadres in Shanghai, and Deputy Zhao is also one, but this Deputy Zhao has always been a hard-working official. The trip has a definite target. Perhaps the stay in Beijing and the short-term contact with Gaopai should have something to do with him. I am afraid it is more of his own voice.


    Liu Changhui doesn''t know how many people in the top and bottom have the same ideas as Deputy Zhao, thinking that the emerging media generated by the social network may get out of control.


    However, many people should understand that being feared as a tiger and regarded as a scourge may eventually prove to the contrary that people and ideas at that time are standing still. Just like when China was just connected to the Internet, the state¡¯s vigilance and intervention in this Western technology began from the very beginning, and even the ministry was involved in the operation of Internet companies, and even at the end of the ninth generation, there was no lack of public opinion on the Internet. The fact that the person who walked with the sword was thrown into prison for political censorship by the m¨¦n internet commentator of the relevant ministry for the crime of subverting the country.


    Later, the incumbent prime minister said, "The Internet can''t be controlled, it can''t be controlled, just control it." Only then did the more relaxed and broad control and monitoring be opened.


    According to the central government¡¯s regulation that Internet company i licenses must be reviewed every year, this year¡¯s Facebook Chinese i license will usher in a new year¡¯s annual inspection. With the public opinion on American Facebook from all over the world, Facebook Chinese is in the Ministry of Information Industry. The annual inspection of the i license plate will inevitably have some obstacles, and it may even become a battlefield for the game and face a greater crisis.


    "What do you think of Vice Zhao''s article?" Liu Changhui raised his head and asked the secretary of the second office.


    The secretary of this second office was stunned, and then said, "Vice Zhao is a theoretical school, and the theory is absolutely strong, I am afraid that the problem is very big." The secretary still can''t imagine why a Su Can will cause Deputy Zhao to raise the flag in person. If Zhao is listed The deputy returned from Europe and came into contact with the list of people in Beijing. The official lines in it pointed directly to the Gao family. This secretary who has been immersed in y¨ªn for many years in the government¡¯s compound can''t draw a picture. If a young man in a private or joint venture is involved, there will be so many such large-scale and direct spearheads behind him. What kind of person is it?


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily." Liu Changhui smiled faintly. What he didn''t say was that even if a few people like Zhao Zhenhui came out to shoot, they might not be able to move the foundation of the young man.


    Liu Changhui would think of the old man from the Central Party School, the man who stands in Xichuan Province, and even the powerful Gao family system. Over the years, he has gradually seen certain advances accumulating, stretching, and sandwiching between them, creating Facebook China. Where should the prospects of this young man with the big pineapple go?


    In Jiangnan Province, which is welcoming the inspection by the central leadership, the Golden Dragon Hotel, the top state guesthouse used by the provincial capital to receive ten steps, occasionally has a cluster of two or three cadres passing by, and most of them are whispering. Loud noise.


    As the Minister of the Jiangnan Provincial Organization Tian Kuihua, Qian Gensheng, the mayor of the second largest city in the province with economic competitiveness, and the director of the General Office Nursery, these are typical high-ranking cadres with strong marks of the Gao family. Their promotion process Every adjustment of the middle and high schools is closely related, and even Qian Gensheng was raised with an iron fist when the second youngest of the Gao family was transferred to the governor of Jiangnan Province when L¨¤ng Tao was transferred.


    For the Gao family, this bureau in Jiangnan Province has been operating carefully, but Gao L¨¤ng Tao was too aggressive this time, and the journey that had to wait for three to five years was suddenly accelerated, and he was able to sit by airborne until he was squeezed away. The strong position of the governor of the province suddenly became tense. This also needs to be reconciled with high strength and time after this. But there is no doubt that the outside world thinks that the Gao family was too rushed at this step, and people''s hearts are unstable.


    For high-ranking cadres, you can feel that this Gao L¨¤ng Tao¡¯s radicalism and the corresponding actions of the Gao family have nothing to do with the man far away in Xichuan Province. In the past few years, everyone can feel the smell of the storm in the air.


    The three of them walked in the Golden Dragon Hotel, rustling and talking about topics in their circles, "They are all young stars who are eligible to be nominated for the Politburo in the future. Governor Gao, no matter how eagerly he progresses, he must go."


    "Speaking of it, that person from the Wang family is the headache. Vice Minister Zhang broke into the brazier this time and worked under Wang Bo''s hands. He didn''t know what it would be like. Wang Bo''s methods It''s amazing"


    When everyone entered the jurisdiction of the Golden Dragon Hotel VIP Building, they looked at each other and saw the guard in their eyes. Such words would never be mentioned again.


    Peach and plum do not need to stand at the crossroads to show off their fragrance. Every day, those who step into the deep path and wander under the trees to pick the fruits and enjoy the shade can step on the wild grass that grows ten miles around into a plain. The Wang family and the Gao family may be due to the ideological misappetites of the two tycoon-level figures, so the various disciples and grandchildren below are probably not compatible with each other. After the faction of both parties grows, this kind of deep-rooted rejection will naturally occur. Will cause a gap.


    For the three high-ranking officials in front of them, that was the case.


    Among the central leaders staying in the VIP building of the Golden Dragon Hotel this time, the old man of the Wang family who enjoys deputy state-level treatment is a middle-level figure. In the eyes of the officials of the Gao family faction in Jiangnan Province, this area seems to be a scourge. Lei Chi took a half step, even officials at the level of Tian Kuihua, Qian Gensheng, and Nursery in front of him would be cautious and guarded whenever he passed by.


    I originally thought that I would lower my eyebrows and make my eyes happy, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter huge problems in the tennis court position.


    A quarrel came from the other end. An official from Jiangnan Province and a member of the Central Security Bureau quarreled because they wanted to play on the court.


    Tian Kuihua and Qian Gensheng Nursery looked at the man who was arguing with the special guards of the Central Security Bureau in horror. He was Gao Xiangdong, a member of the Gao family who was a bureau-level cadre at the time. Gao Xiangdong wanted to use the tennis court because of no approval letter. He was blocked by the security bureau personnel. After that, he lost his temper very unhappy.


    Tian Kuihua and others immediately stepped forward to persuade them, and they could see the arrogance and power of individual relatives of the Gao family. In the past, they could see it from the outside with Gao L¨¤ng Tao, Gao Canghai, and even the third son of Gao Heng. The three of them are not tiger fathers and dogs, and they are all characters who have made their ups and downs in officialdom and politics for most of their lives and finally broke out of the horns.


    In the strong background of the Gao family, the surrounding circle of relatives is famous for being tough and domineering, some are entangled in a gang of youngsters in Beijing, who profess to be respected, some pretend to be a low-key pig and often get involved in the world. Those who can''t understand the bad accounts of local affairs include those who do business overseas and engage in venture capital economics. There are also strong and domineering officials in official careers. The party is in the political arena and often makes sideliners daring not to speak up.


    If they are waiting for a while, these characters have long been submerged under strict rules and shot to death on the wheel of history. However, the Gao family has the three pillars of the Gao family''s three pillars of government, central enterprises, and business, as well as the world-shaking old man. This structure is enough to support the overall situation of the Gao family, which is a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    In the end, the dispute did not expand. Gao L¨¤ngtao, the governor of Jiangnan Province at the time, was alarmed. He directly dialed Gao Xiangdong''s phone and said, "How many heads do you dare to do this kind of thing!" "


    Afterwards, most of the high-ranking people in Jiangnan Province were alarmed by this incident, and they were chattering in private. Even outside Jiangnan Province, and even Beijing, there are people who are interfering.


    When Grandma Wang heard about this from the secretary, the secretary was still angrily, adding, "This Gao family is too uneducated."


    Mrs. Wang also smiled faintly, looking at the night sky of Jiangnan Province through the window on the sixth floor of the Golden Dragon Hotel.


    The stars are like obscurity, and the stars will be horrible.


    Gao Xiangdong was called to Gao L¨¤ng Tao''s room overnight, and Gao L¨¤ng Tao scolded him with a rare rage, "You **** head was kicked by a donkey, ruining the overall situation!" Gao Xiangdong was chilly, although the high-level officials on the scene knew that Gao L¨¤ng Tao was usually normal. Gentle, but sometimes he will explode with irritability that is not commensurate with his appearance, and even curse at the moment, but no one dares to say a word for Gao Xiangdong.


    Everyone knows what Gao L¨¤ng Tao¡¯s phrase "destroy the overall situation" means. Although the high family and the royal family will not have a life-and-death struggle, it is unrealistic and impossible, but the possible future collisions between the two parties will probably be very far away. After the overall change of the leadership team, both sides are accumulating, like the Qiantang River large chao rushing like an army, to promote the overall gains and losses of the factions in the future, and layout.


    Gao L¨¤ngtao is anxious about this. Wang Bo may have entered the Politburo under the support of many voices earlier and lu¨¤n it. Therefore, he can''t wait for the Jiangnan faction that has been in business for many years to mature and make a move first, but in fact he is already in a bad position. Two moves.


    If today¡¯s things spread out again and happen under Gao Xiangdong¡¯s nose, many people will not think that this is Gao Xiangdong¡¯s domineering, but will only think that Gao Xiangtao is unbearable and immature, and has added too many threads. This is not bad, and it is more likely that the high-level system will lose too much initiative in the high-level ecology, and even from the perspective of reason and morality, there will be more voices that are more stable than the Wang family.


    It is also a political star. As long as Wang Bo can stay calm and go smoothly in the future, it goes without saying that he will earn a lot of influence impression points.


    At this time, a phone call came in, Gao L¨¤ngtao was still very angry. If you pick up the phone, there is a possibility that someone will kill the phone at any time.


    But then slowly, his expression returned to calmness, and even from the violent eyes he had just now, he could still see a bit of joy.


    The officials present didn''t understand what was going on, which could calm Gao L¨¤ngtao from the current anger that might threaten the future.


    Gao Xiangdong knew that this was the arrival of the second brother-in-law of the Gao family, Liao Jiaming. After Liao Jiaming was born in Hong Kong, he married his second sister. The Hong Kong Yuanxin Group was able to rely on the Gao family¡¯s background to open a hole in the mainland. Listed companies such as Juyuan Group. At the beginning of this year, the Supcon Group, which was mastered by Gao Jia¡¯s three young masters, injected 20 million profits into Juyuan with its main project, and incorporated all of its previously acquired subsidiaries into Juyuan to increase its performance. The original plan was to merge and reorganize the acquired Morikawa China Company and the Juyuan Group in the Mainland this year. However, because it is well known that the young man in Shanghai was single-handed, it directly led to the possibility of Supcon Group taking assets from the bank. Miscarriage of the unit fund plan with more than two digits billion.


    Although Liao Jiaming himself is a relative, the deep Gao family, together with the University of Oxford, are extremely capable, so he is very optimistic about Gao Heng. He is Gao Heng¡¯s right-hand man in Hong Kong. Today, Liao Jiaming¡¯s arrival brings freedom in the family. An excellent news that has been rumored for a long time.


    "Go back and reflect on yourself!" To Gao Xiangdong''s surprise, Gao L¨¤ngtao didn''t intend to keep him at all. He cursed mercilessly, and then took his coat out of m¨¦n to pick up Liao Jiaming outside the Golden Dragon Hotel.


    If the big pineapple system created by Wang Bo can be hit, it will not only destroy the foundation that is closely related to Wang Bo''s political journey, but also dig out the inside story that is fatal to Wang Bo. In this regard, the Gao family has already secretly started to make arrangements. It is impossible to say when it was. Perhaps Su Can¡¯s father was still in the Darong Construction Engineering Group and joined the Gao family. The Wang faction was behind them for the Sheng Tang and New Century Securities. At that time, perhaps the layout of the Morikawa Group was beaten, and perhaps there are more aspects. The inevitable collision and conflict between the Wang faction and the Gao faction made the Gao family see that the future will be in the game with the Wang family, if Being able to win Su Can''s big pineapple holding department first, this may be the key to hitting Wang Bo.


    But the big pineapple system is deeply ingrained, even if it is the Gao family, it will not be easy to move Su Can. But all this is not without flaws. The crisis of American Facebook, the president Mark Zuckerberg came to China during this crisis, this is somewhat fascinating, plus the rumors of Qiao Shuxin¡¯s resignation, all of which constitute the young man who walked out of the incredible trajectory in a short time. Some kind of flaw.


    I came with Liao Jiaming, as well as several highly respected figures around the Gao family. They were in another building of the Golden Dragon Hotel where they were used to entertain guests. They were facing away from the VIP building of the central leadership such as Mrs. Wang. The building was covered by the fog in the night. The lights shone spectacularly.


    Gao L¨¤ngtao and Gao Jia, the leading figures involved at home and abroad, in this luxurious carpeted living room, the air is full of b¨© people''s aura.


    One of the pretty charming women had red and swollen eyes, and with a barely suppressed cry, said, "The fourth senior is still missing so far. There is no news that I, a wife, must do something for him." The eyes are full of resentment, "This time the thing is done, it will also make us breathe. If the fourth senior is no longer in the world, he will be able to give him an ¨¡o generation under Jiuquan."


    Another middle-aged man was dull and did not speak for a long time, and finally said in a low voice, "Your senior fourth is his own insatiable problem. He has been taught him not to be domineering and do not only know how to stretch out his hands for food and do not know how to control. . Really think that our Gao family is a brand that is too hard to break? The Sheng Tang and Shiji that people really came to stab were dealt with by Wang Bo. More than five billion yuan was beaten in this way. Not only you, the fourth senior, suffered alone. In Shanghai, that face dared to stretch out his hand"


    The nv man turned a little bit of crying again, and looked at Gao L¨¤ng Tao with winking eyes, "In recent years, Gao Canghai has been on the top, but he bought a headlamp for tens of millions, and he can eat tens of millions with just one meal. , It¡¯s running to Europe and the United States, and it¡¯s sponsoring racing football with more than one billion at every turn. Where can we put our eyes on the eyes, only the third and your second have a relationship, knowing how to care for our poor relatives to be bullied by outsiders for us."


    Sitting across from Liao Jiaming, Gao L¨¤ngtao lit a cigarette, not ignoring these words, but asked Liao Jiaming, "How?"


    "Gao Shao has had contact with Sequoia Capital, and there are more in-depth contacts here. In short, if you continue, you will be foolproof."


    "It is of course the best to be foolproof, but don¡¯t overspeak. That young man can create a big pineapple series in just five years means he is not a fool, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy, don¡¯t be fooled by his age, and founded Lian Shanghai Yin Cui and Liu Changhui are betting on Bao¡¯s face, and Wang Boli has launched a big pineapple company. He may be one of the toughest opponents you have ever faced. Don¡¯t let up until the last moment."


    "If you think about it carefully, I also think his age is very scary," Liao Jiaming said frankly.


    Then he rubbed his hands. This is a habit of his excitement. Zheng nodded his head, "But this is interesting. Every step of the plan is very detailed. There are three young masters who hold it personally, plus Zhan Hua and Sequoia. I believe This Su Can, it''s impossible for him to fly out this time."


    Gao L¨¤ngtao nodded, "Go ahead, when the overall situation may be set, the surname Wang is no longer a concern."


    In that remote place, under this gloomy sky, these undercurrents surging behind, these real and tyrannical forces, with their move, will make many people turn their hands up and down into clouds and palms of hands and rain. , Began to stir up the layout, it seems that from this moment on, it has already decided the man in the distance that makes countless people sigh.


    What would happen if everything were to leave him one day? Su Can occasionally thinks about such a problem. As the saying goes, people who are barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes. The happiest thing in the world is not to get anything, but not to be afraid of losing anything.


    But Su Can was afraid of losing. Although he was always unafraid of the rules of the world because of his rebirth, and with the superiority of transcending the times, he was afraid of losing when he was around him a lot.


    He is afraid of losing the company that he has worked hard to earn, because a person wants to achieve this kind of situation in addition to talent and hard work, but also blessed with luck. Su Can thinks that he is not a very capable person. Even though he was born again with excellent grades from junior high school to high school and even now in college, he understands that he is still not a very capable person. If he loses the foresight of rebirth, he It is difficult to create a big pineapple department, an industrial-scale collective and company like Facebook in the United States.


    He was also afraid of losing Tang Wu. From that day''s dream after rebirth to finally holding Tang Wu''s hand, it seemed as if a century had passed. Because of the length of time, every thought of possible separation will be heart-wrenching. This is not hypocritical for people who have two souls, and their age is considered an uncle.


    He was also afraid of losing Lin Luoran, the nv boy who appeared like a monster in his life. He liked her vitality and sensitivity, and sometimes even the fragility and sadness concealed under her strong appearance.


    The night at Nantah University was exciting. Not only was there a love action drama in which countless animals gathered in the 602 bedroom late at night, there was also a sudden awakening, just like the lingering nightmare: if she met Tang Wu before, Will the final one be different? But life is not a story. A story may have an ending, but life will continue indefinitely until the end of life at the very last moment.


    Su Can once had a dream on his bed in the middle of the night. The dream was infinitely beautiful. In the dream, he was sniffing the nv kid¡¯s beautiful neck, all the way down the neck, it was a wonderfully curved body line, crystal clear and white like moonlight. She has dark, smooth hair that hangs down to her proud chest, and she has slender legs that are slender and spectacular. The braid usually doesn¡¯t need to be painted on, and is already the toe of the world¡¯s best-selling toes. He raised his head and realized that Looking at him is Lin Luoran with anger in his eyes. Then Su Can exploded that night.


    The next day, Zhang Qiao, a roommate who watched a romantic movie excessively last night, woke up with swollen eyes and woke up and magically walked to Su Can¡¯s bed and took the cotton object beside the bed. What is it?"


    As a result, Su Can, who was gargle back, gave him a violent beating. After that, Su Can felt that it was time to stay in the dormitory of Nantah University. Zhang ¨£o Qiao is still very aggrieved, threatening, "What''s the matter, mine is stuffed under the pillow, and the other two are the same." Then he was beaten up again.


    Every man has such a fantasy, not necessarily the one he loves the most, nor the one he doesn''t love.


    Su Can is also afraid of losing, such as the health of his parents, such as Wang Weiwei, such as Lin Xiaowu, and the hard-won friends and friendships around him. For example, those talented and capable buddies who followed him to fight the world. Take Mark Zuckerberg, for example, the curly-haired, big boy who has mastered a company with huge market value and tried to lead it to a great company.


    But Su Canbao is not sure whether he will lose them one day.


    The third day of Qiao Shuxin''s resignation rumors.


    Wang Yue, who was far away in Chengdu, came to Shanghai to see Su Can. She was sitting in a car sent by Lin Guangdong and stopped on the internal highway of Nantah University. She sat with Su Can on a campus bench that relied on European-style light poles and paulownia trees. .


    Wang Yue has become more temperamental. This famous beautiful nv entrepreneur in Chengdu seems to be invited to be a guest in "A Date in Luyu" this year. The invitation originated from the show host¡¯s acquaintance during a trip to Chengdu, the sponsor at the time. It is the group.


    Wang Yue was wearing a sling vest, a silk shirt, and cotton loose-fitting trousers. It seemed that he had just walked out of a yoga studio. What''s even more surprising is that she had just walked out of the Buick Boulevard sedan that was not suitable for her nvx¨¬ng dressing temperament. Probably in the car, Wang Yue had already cursed Lin Guangdong, who borrowed the car many times.


    Sitting side by side with Su Can, Wang Yue was more like a coquettish senior sister at this time, trying to attack the younger brother next to her.


    Su Can can be regarded as a celebrity in Nantah, but there are not a few celebrities who haunt this school every day, low-key or public. Sitting here, even people who recognize his surname will not come forward except with ulterior motives. And Su Can''s seniors or students of the same grade, they all greeted them until they clicked, and then walked their own way with a little sense of pride because of knowing him, which was in line with the gentleness of a gentleman.


    Most people don''t realize or know the signs that appear inside the facial makeup, which means that something might happen.


    "I heard that there are some news reports on the Internet and in the newspapers, Qiao Shuxin''s departure, and Zac''s arrival. So I have a foreboding that you will be in a bad mood, and I will come over to chat with you to cheer up." Wang Yue smiled. Laughing, staring at the man in front of him, he fulfilled the dream she could not think of before, walked out of that city, stood on a commanding height, and then saw what would happen to her life.


    "It''s nothing big, don''t worry, things won''t get worse or worse. I will pinch the problem out in time when it becomes unstoppable." Su Can smiled.


    "I don''t doubt you at all, just like the words you told me on the flower stand in the backyard of Xia Haizheng f¨³ changed my life since then." Wang Yue''s plane in the morning was a little late at noon. Before I left, I arrived in Shanghai in the afternoon, and after contacting Lin Guangdong of Pineapple Media, I came to find Su Can. It was already near dusk.


    The setting sun of Fes¨¨ is shining in her beautiful and world-renowned eyeballs. If a few years ago, she said that such a wise and wonderful golden-collared beauty entrepreneur had shaped it herself, she would not believe it if she killed Su Can.


    "Since you proposed to let our ¨£o shop and yours become a shop together, I have no doubt that you will take me out of that city." After a pause, Wang Yue continued, "You said let I personally took a look at the world, it may not be as beautiful as I imagined, but when I saw it, it is true" Wang Yue supported his body with both hands and touched his feet on the ground, really like a senior sister from Nantah University, "The world is not so beautiful, but Because there is Dunhuang and the big pineapple department, it is worth showing me a look with you. That''s enough"


    "Don''t worry. Although I can''t charge for you, I can only defend the rear of the province," Wang Yue stretched out his hand, and took away a strand of long hair from the front of the front. He has transformed from a beautiful nv to a pure southern girl, "but If there is a need, I will do anything for you."


    Wang Yue had to rush to Guangzhou today to handle a meeting the next day, so he couldn''t stay long at Nantah. Before leaving, he waved to Su Can and drove away from Nantah. There were leaves blown down by the wind in front of him, and there was a man walking by with a book on the road. Su Can felt that no matter what the prospects and the future were, his mood would be better if he was inexplicably better. He understood that this rebirth, despite the setbacks and troughs, he still did not miss those high ch¨¢o and j¨©ng colors, and there was no life in vain.


    "Su Can, what does your American friend mean by stabbing Louzi behind his back without saying a word? Why do I now know this shit-like news that your buddy with the surname Qiao has resigned? Everyone says that buddy is a top professional manager. It¡¯s sad.¡± At night, it was Lin Jianwu who called, vaguely hearing that many of his friends gathered together and were discussing something, but it was indeed Lin Jianwu who had a wide range of worlds. Maybe this matter didn''t need to find so many media sources, and it got to his ears.


    Although Lin Jianwu''s tone was still very vulgar, full of a kind of straight and penetrating taste, Su Can was unavoidably moved by the familiar sound of embarrassment on the phone.


    "Is it true that some people still don''t understand that position can increase people''s power, but not authority. It can increase people''s power, but not courage. It can increase people''s money, but not their magnanimity?"


    "Nothing big." Su Can smiled at Lin Jianwu''s occasional inspirational burst of philosophical remarks, and said with a smile, "Everything is fleeting, everything will pass."


    "I''m in Beijing, and Wang Weiwei is next to me. We are always paying attention. As long as you just say a word, we can drag the big guys to kill the American buddy at any time, and see if he doesn''t do anything about it. Business."


    Su Can doesn¡¯t know who Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu on the phone are with, but it¡¯s true that he does it like this, so he can attract a lot of friends from Beijing, even if these people are not brainless, but if they can Even more with Wang Lin, it is inevitable that they will not promote something secretly. In this way, they may be more noticed by some people above them, saying, "Qiao Shuxin himself was seconded by the United States. Now that the time has arrived, he will leave. It is also a normal flow of personnel. Don¡¯t be affected by external influences.


    Lin Yanwu was silent for a while, and said, "Anyway, you have your own measure. Brothers are all watching you."


    Inexplicably and somewhat infected, Su Can nodded, and Xuan''er realized that he couldn''t see it, so she said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures."


    When receiving Qiao Shuxin''s information, Su Can was still at NTU for the past two days. Although he received a series of text messages from executives, he was panicked. He never went to the Regal International East Asia Hotel or faced Zach in Chinese on Facebook.


    This seems to many people to express a form and attitude, trying to silently express their attitude, such as his dissatisfaction with Zach''s arrangement. In the absence of prior contact with Facebook, or even Qiao Shuxin himself, Facebook made the decision without authorization. This is not something that Facebook, which he founded in accordance with the original intention, could make. This should be more like the thing that the indifferent multinational company with strict grades and extremely militarized management hired by Zach when he graduated from high school with a high salary.


    So Su Can decided to face Zach directly.


    Coming out of the elevator m¨¦n, the members in the three-dimensional and busy Facebook lobby saw his appearance, as if they had found the backbone. The atmosphere that was originally tense in the air seemed to be broken at all times, and suddenly eased. Behind him, everyone saw Qiao Shuxin behind him.


    Su Can saw Mu Guotao walking quickly, and said in a low voice and solemnly in his ear, "Zac is in the office of the president. Two people from the American Facebook side have come. One is Chris, the vice president of product development. Cox. One is legal counsel Chris Kelly. They brought Qiao Shuxin''s employment contract agreement in the United States."


    Su Can saw several senior executives coming over, including Zhao Yanbin from the operation and maintenance department, and Liu Wenqiang, the director of operations. They looked at and said in surprise, "Where is the chief financial officer Kate?"


    Zhao Yanbin''s face became a little weird, and said, "In Zach''s office of the president, Zach has been talking to her for these two days." The words did not go on. In fact, Kate was sent from the American Facebook and Qiao Shuxin was resigned. In the past two days, Zach didn''t know what to ask Kate, and Kate naturally didn''t know what Facebook said in Chinese. Are there any critical parts involved? No one can know these things. In fact, no one doubts that Kate is a wedge that the United States put on Facebook''s Chinese language. These are all expected.


    Then Zhao Yanbin asked again, "Where is Tang Wu?"


    "His parents are here. In Shanghai, she can''t walk away." In fact, Su Can understands these changes in the Chinese appearance of his Su Can''s facial makeup, which may also make Tang Wu''s parents take it seriously. After all, Tang Wu is clear this year. Under the double banner, while doing an internship on Facebook at Nantah University, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother knew and agreed. Of course, they have the responsibility to know what will happen.


    Through the glass central ground, Su Can looked at the closed president''s office on the second floor above his head, and took the lead with Qiao Shuxin, Zhao Yanbin, Liu Wenqiang and others up the spiral staircase. The eyes of the surrounding floor in the walking room all stared and focused.


    "Come with me."

 v6 Chapter 200： Black fission (below)

    Chapter 200 Black Fission (Part 2)


    When going up to the 18th floor from the 17th floor of the Metro Mansion through the spiral staircase, Su Can gave birth to the feeling of making history.


    What he is about to face is the president of a huge Internet company with a market value of nearly hundreds of billions of dollars in the future and 700 million users worldwide. He is the king of Microsoft, Google, and Amazon that will create the next era.


    The man will stand under the spotlight of countless media, and everyone else will find him very dazzling. Every detail of his living environment and growth process will be tasted and talked about. His parents who are dentists in Dusfley Township, a wealthy area in New York State, will be so good that the number of appointments to see patients may be up to five years later. They will think that they have given birth to this child as the best future they have done in this life. The most incomprehensible career to be proud of. Fastest update of novel chapters


    The story of his founding of a great company will become a model in everyone¡¯s eyes in many years. He encourages all the dorms that can¡¯t sleep in the factory, and endures the harsh work of the boss in the enterprise, all for the sake of the family. Those who are struggling and bend their backbones desperately to make money to support their families.


    In the past, Su Can could only learn from the media and word of mouth that such a high-ranking person could not be reached at all. He might see the young face on the cover of the magazine on his way to work mechanized day after day. Surging, wise, restrained, and calm. As a result, I will suddenly feel a dull pain in my heart. The light in my life that is gone forever is like a sharp pig-killing knife. Occasionally I noticed it walking quickly, leaving Cangyi''s **** mouth. And scars. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Light is easy to pass away, and appearance is easy to grow old. And sadly we are still humble.


    But right now, Su Can is about to stand in front of such a superstar in the future, facing the possibility that may come to determine the future peace.


    Perhaps when I first met this young man who would vent Caesar-like conquest of y¨´wang in the war game at Exeter College, I was destined to have this inevitable moment when I went to the United States.


    What is Su Can now has a deeper understanding of this word.


    When I walked to the m¨¦n mouth, a voice came from the president''s office.


    Standing in front of Zach¡¯s desk, Chris Cox said in a sharp voice, ¡°Qiao Shuxin is absolutely impossible to have a position above M¨¦n¡¯s director in the United States. Facebook has just re-adjusted its internal structure. An important position is someone who is qualified to sit on it. I would never agree with Qiao Shuxin as a supervisor or above. He has been in China for too long. How big is the company, the market, and the users in China. Geometry? And the difficulty of the United States, including internal affairs management, will be doubled. He doesn''t understand American Facebook at all. Without understanding the internal and external difficulties and censures we are facing now, he can only serve as a deputy director at best. But this is not the point."


    Cox put the coffee in his hand on the desk, pointed his index finger to the outside of m¨¦n, and said, "The point is, Zach, you don''t understand, we need our own people! In every most critical position."


    The voice of the nv person came out, it was financial officer Kate, "Cox, you are too much, after all, Qiao Shuxin once led this company to the forefront, is a hero of American Facebook, do you want to be in Palo Al now? I ask the staff at the headquarters to see how we treat our former heroes?"


    "Now is not the time to gather people''s hearts, now is an extraordinary period."


    Qiao Shuxin''s face turned white and red, and he was extremely ugly beside him. His body was trembling slightly, and his inner emotions were obviously intense.


    Su Canchao looked at the Facebook Chinese executives like Li Pengyu, Mu Guotao, Liu Wenqiang, Zhao Yanbin and others. Everyone remained silent. Obviously, during these two days, the days must be very sad.


    This vice president from the United States is naturally a delicate and ambitious person. The United States needs such a person, but this does not mean that he can be able to point fingers on Su Can''s ground.


    Su Can pressed m¨¦n with both hands. The president¡¯s room where Zac was located came out of a previously vacant room that was originally used as a conference hall. With this action, the m¨¦n who was hiding, the discussion within m¨¦n came to an abrupt end.


    Su Can saw the four people in the office. Zac was sitting on the CEO seat, frowning and spinning a pencil in his hand. Kate sits on the sand below, in a neat suit, with a stretched neck, and it seems that he hasn''t finished the argument just now. Chris Cox, who was half sitting on the coffee table, was wearing a shirt and his black suit jacket beside him. He saw Su Can and others walking in and immediately got up from the sitting coffee table. Another legal counsel, Chris Kelly, sat next to Shackett, smiling without saying a word, sorting out the large stack of legal documents in his hand.


    "You''re Su, the one with the facial makeup?" Cox looked up and down with a grin and smiled. On the one hand, his hands were pointing at Su Can with index fingers around his waist, making a figure eight gesture with his thumb, and then he came forward and stretched out his hand to make peace. He shook hands, "Wow, you and Zach are doing unprecedented business."


    If he hadn''t heard of that before, Su Can would definitely have a very good impression of the action of the Vice President of Products, who took office this year. But now naturally is another matter. He didn''t mean to shake hands with him, but coldly said, "I don''t remember that there is a person like you on American Facebook?"


    Cox''s hand stretched out was embarrassingly held in the air in front of the many Facebook Chinese executives behind Su Can. He turned his body sideways and looked at Zach, who was the president.


    Zach gave a dry cough and said, "I should do it for you. Chris Cox was the head of the human resources department last year. When he was the head, he brought us a lot of talents from Google and Yahoo. This year he served as the vice president in charge of products, and is also assisting in the development of three groups of upgraded application products''nesfeed'', which is a product highly praised by users. You know, after the departure of Matt Kohler, Adam, and Chris Hughes, I really need someone like Cox who can help me share the burden."


    Su Can''s headache is why there are so many people named Chris on Facebook. And this Cox looked at Mark Zuckerberg in surprise, apparently from this monopoly, and from the attitude of the monarch on Facebook, he can see the status of one of the Chinese co-presidents.


    Sitting on the black full-leather seat, Zach, who is the president, stands with his hands under the large modular matrix chandelier in the office, Su Can with a cold face. Cox''s aura was suppressed, Kate with a pale face and an uncertain face, Chris Kelly, the legal adviser who squinted Su Can, and even the executives behind Su Can with Chinese facial makeup.


    At this moment, the scene under the spotlight is solidified with swords drawn, like a certain kind of brother in the depths of a medieval empire, each holding the kingship with sharp hands, but finally each other, the burning flames light up their armors and brighten their long swords. It seems that in the next moment, there may be a **** fission and carnage.


    Zach''s eyes sharpened, and seeing Qiao Shuxin behind Su Can, his eyes faded again, and he waved to Cox, Hughes, Kate and others, "Everyone, go out first."


    Everyone was acquainted, knowing that the two had something to say, and they withdrew one after another.


    Cox seemed to have eaten the first hard stubble of Facebook Chinese. He picked up the coat on the ground and walked out of m¨¦n. Qiao Shuxin, Li Pengyu, Mu Guotao and others looked at Su Can for the last time. m¨¦n covered it, but in fact everyone was outside m¨¦n, with ears erected, hoping to know what shocking stories would happen to the two co-founders inside.


    Zach watched as many senior executives left the field before he walked out of the position of president and came to Su Can. He sighed and said, "You blame me, Qiao Shuxin. This is based on the current situation of Facebook. On the board It also passed. Facebook needs Qiao Shuxin to go back to host the technical field he is good at this year. We urgently need strong internal technical support to tide over the current difficulties. After Adam D''Angelo is gone, we have a lot of follow-up support in technical aspects. It seems extremely passive. Many program components that Qiao Shuxin opened on the Chinese Facebook page need to be coordinated with him. I just need to ventilate with Qiao Shuxin first. Maybe the mistake I made was that I didn''t tell you the current one in advance."


    After a pause, he stretched out his hand to pat Su Can''s shoulder, and said, "But don''t worry, I have already arranged for you to recommend a new candidate, I believe you will be satisfied."


    Su Can really wanted to denounce Zac¡¯s full of lies. Qiao Shuxin is equivalent to being directly emptied and becoming a victim of the possible conflict between China and the United States. The remarks of Qiao Shuxin''s arrangement of important positions are purely good-looking. When Qiao Shuxin returns to the United States, he will definitely be branded with the brand of Su Can, and will never hold any official position regarding important decisions on American Facebook.


    Su Can feels that Zach is not only getting more and more powerful, but also terrifying. In the last sentence, even kill and fight, it is even more necessary to cha hand to the new post of Facebook Chinese. What is the intention behind this? Combined with the words Tang Wu said before, it was enough for Su Can to carefully figure out.


    Su Can knows that he can no longer use the eyes of the former Exeter High School and the Harvard boy to look at the freckled man in front of him. He has indeed grown to be able to control billions and even the next tens of billions of dollars in market value. The president of the company.


    Su Can had no choice but to sigh, "Qiao Shuxin leaves, so the next person must be appointed by Facebook Chinese. I can''t be an American paratrooper who can understand the qualities and requirements of creating an excellent Internet company on Chinese soil. rule."


    "It doesn''t take you at all," Zach smiled as if he had expected it. "How about the person who used to be the vice president of Yahoo China? I am like you, no one knows how to work in China like him. What qualities and strategies are needed to be a good professional manager of an excellent company."


    Su Can is probably in the same dark mood as the Facebook executives outside m¨¦n. This is a situation that has been set up early, and it is waiting for Su Can to deepen step by step.


    Su Can shook his head and interrupted, "Zach, I don¡¯t think you understand. This position must be negotiated within our Facebook Chinese." Su Can looked at the location of Fangm¨¦n again, "Do you want to start most of Facebook from tomorrow? Executive mutiny, resignation or paralysis of operations?"


    If it can''t be controlled, then Su Can might as well be slaughtered directly. Of course he couldn''t let this happen, and he might even break his face with Zac. That would be better. He can at least reprimand him face to face, instead of saying that both sides must play the front. He has been forbearing enough, with a fatal blow, but against his brother or friends, Su Can very much hopes to denounce him face to face. But he knew that it seemed impossible. With Zac¡¯s and him, he and Zac weren¡¯t the former two who had nothing. They could play wargaming for a long time, and then went hungry to find a shop outside the school to eat something to fill their stomachs. Youth now.


    Zach''s frightening gaze directly met Su Can, his mouth closed like a long line.


    Just a few seconds, it seemed that a long time passed, and then a dark sigh was drawn in his eyes, and a very bold smile appeared on the corner of the long line of mouth, and he said, "Yes. Who told you to be our co-president? , If you want to say who else¡¯s opinion in the entire Facebook is the most important to me, it¡¯s only Su you alone. Then it¡¯s up to you to negotiate with me and Cox to go out to eat something, look at the document here I forgot that I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Zach got up and walked to M¨¦n''s mouth, suddenly remembering something, turned around, pointed to the room m¨¦n, and asked, "Do you want to be together? Maybe we can drink some dark beer together?"


    "No." Su Can smiled, "I''m not hungry."


    Zach nodded and turned around to pull m¨¦n out. The moment the room m¨¦n closed, the employees on the two floors outside and upstairs watched Zach as he walked out.


    At night, there are a lot of luxury cars parked at the 1¨´ day bar of the Crowne Plaza Hotel off-campus of Nanjing University, and the adjacent Nanjing University reveals the prosperous lights of the university city. It''s just that no one knows now that all the high-levels of Facebook, which may make the outside world tumultuous, are gathered here at this moment. Probably many years later, many people will remember this night, and this group of executives faced the eve of the huge storm. This scene will be classic and faithfully recorded in the best-selling books written in the future.


    Su Can looked at everyone in front of him, Mu Guotao, Zhao Yanbin, Qiao Shuxin, Liu Wenqiang, Li Pengyu, etc., and then said, "I understand what Zach wants to do."


    Qiao Shuxin, Mu Guotao, Li Pengyu and others immediately pricked their ears and waited for Su Can''s answer. Perhaps they knew something vaguely before, but in the end they still couldn''t really detect the plan. Ye Jing is surprisingly quiet, although the nv student laughs and the voices of men showing off at the table next to him sometimes sound, but they all seem strangely quiet.


    ¡°Many states in the United States have many congressmen who started to resist Facebook because of various pressures. The military and congressmen have a great distrust of me, the co-founder who is hidden in the shadows of Facebook. They need American Facebook to make The final explanation is that otherwise they will face a crisis of closure. At the same time, because of the big public opinion, Facebook¡¯s financing has become quite difficult, and they need a large amount of money to get out of the predicament. If they can¡¯t raise funds within the prescribed time limit, the danger of the capital chain will be the same. Let the United States collapse"


    "Zach needs American Facebook''s% stake in Facebook Chinese."


    Su Can''s words, like dropping a bomb, blasted in front of many executives.


    Qiao Shuxin immediately said, ¡°When Facebook Chinese clarified the equity, American Facebook held a% of the equity. If we remove the part of Su Can¡¯s share of the United States, Zach may own about 25% of the shares.¡± Then he was shocked and said. , "Of course, the distribution rights of American Facebook''s share of Chinese Facebook shares are naturally in the hands of the American Facebook board!"


    Liu Wenqiang seemed to be digesting the news that had dealt him a great shock, shook his head and said, "What exactly does Zach want to do?"


    "Facebook Chinese Year can achieve a net profit of 300 million yuan through the value-added services of third-party application providers, through the integrated digital music platform and mobile business profit model. Tencent has a competitive comparison. This year, according to the market price range estimated by Tencent, the market value it may reach is between 4.6 billion and 6.2 billion Hong Kong dollars. Facebook Chinese on the social network is currently not listed, but it is calibrated according to financial reports and related statistics. , Will be at least above the valuation of 600 million US dollars. If Facebook sells% of their shares, a sum of 200 million US dollars in cash may be enough to get them through the current cold winter."


    Su Can paused, looking at the depths of the night above his head, "The key question is, I can imagine how many people there will be if the American Facebook shares this% of shares, and who they will not hesitate to do. Everything has to be gotten into the hands of this part of the shares."


    Qiao Shuxin¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°If we get our shares by competition, it¡¯s like planting a time bomb. In the future, if we want to go public, we will be held back by this part of the shares, because none of us can guarantee that there will be one day. We were suddenly attacked by a competitor and acquired us from the securities market. There are already too many companies¡¯ lessons learned. This is tantamount to gaining control of Facebook Chinese and opening up the convenience of m¨¦n. The first step for all mergers and acquisitions is That¡¯s how I stepped out.¡±


    "Is Zach really such a person who only pays attention to immediate interests?" Li Pengyu scolded angrily.


    Mu Guotao coughed and said, "Li, don''t be too naive. Mark Zuckerberg is the kind of strategic type and a figure who is qualified to control the president of such a huge market value company like Facebook. All he needs now is to maintain The exhibition of American facial masks is a very strong strategic intention. If we do not throw out our equity and split with China at the same time, we can only watch the collapse of American facial masks. Which way do you think he will choose? He is a real person who does things with absolute interest in Facebook. In addition, anyone who blocks this road, including Su Can, the co-founder, is not the focus. Do you expect him to be because of friendship? , And watched the U.S. Facebook shrink or its operations suffered a major blow? Under the collective interest chain of protecting ourselves and protecting U.S. Facebook, if we choose to sacrifice us first, then we will inevitably be sacrificed."


    All silent I won''t let this kind of thing happen. "Su Can said indifferently. He could already predict that someone would look at the 40% equity of Facebook Chinese. It was hidden in the dark, like a cloud with teeth and claws in the dark night. The black netbsp in the sky; and the intention behind him discovered in this conversation with Zach today has made Su Can thoroughly understand that the break between him and Zach, with the consideration and position of the respective groups for their own interests, is no longer impossible. Avoid actually coming.


    Su Can rarely has the pain in his heart at this moment, he just wants to start a journey without regrets. But the wheel of destiny still kept turning, stirring up his extraordinary life destined to be in this vigorous era.


    ==============


    Everyone must have thought that today is gone, but I still have to.


    Today is a little bit missing, there are no three chapters with 10,000 words, tomorrow the same three chapters will be updated, perhaps together, or separated.


    Sprint. (superior)!


    The prologue has just begun.

 v6 Chapter 201： Confrontation

    Chapter 201 Confrontation


    Shanghai''s only Songjiang Dashe Mountain forest resort. Purple Garden Villa area.


    A shape that resembles a bauhinia hua, even in the many villas of different shapes that open hua along the south side of the West Sheshan Mountain, it stands out among the many beautiful mansions standing among the artificial forests and lakes.


    This seemingly isolated villa area covers an area of ??about 1,000 acres, and the water area is more than 300 acres. The depth is generally about three meters, and the deepest point can reach 80 meters. There are 13 large islands in the villa. There are 13 steel bridge decks connected in the middle, and one hundred and fifty villas in the villa area are distributed on these islands. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Like a paradise.


    The Bauhinia hua mansion is the largest of these island mansions, covering an area of ??about acres, and only those who know the inside information know that when it opened at the time of the market, it was a mysterious purchaser with a background of 130 million yuan in the International Conference Center. From beginning to end, the purchased mansion is full of mysterious aristocracy.


    The villa seems to be built on a lake. It is said that every highlight in Fang was designed by top designers from dozens of countries such as the United States, Britain, Australia, Italy, etc. As for this villa, when it was listed for sale, many billionaire bosses Discouraged. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    People walking in can''t imagine what kind of Bequezhu Palace inside this villa with uniquely designed internal pools, tennis courts, yacht piers, bowling alleys and even a fitness boxing gym.


    Only some rich children of the second and third generations who live in this villa area drove from a commanding height on the bridge to pass by from a high point of view. They would occasionally see a touch of scarlet on the tennis court inside the villa or on the transparent glass corridor leading to the yoga studio on the ground floor. Beautiful figure.


    A glimpse, but often passing by in a hurry, is enough to make people impressive.


    However, these young talents who usually live in splendor often dare not make the idea of ??that beautiful nv boy. At their level, they will probably know some skills of watching people, knowing what awe or respect, and being able to live in this villa. Those who can afford a luxury house in the district may not be able to enter the eyes of the owner of that house. No matter how beautiful the nv person living in that villa is, his beauty is often the tomb of the unconscious.


    The so-called unconscious person means unconsciousness.


    The first rain in the sky has just begun, and the lake and forest resort of Dashe Mountain is undoubtedly prominent. Bauhinia Hua Villa is near the lake¡¯s pure mahogany-paved cruise ship dock, a cotton single draped in the cold of the mountains and forests, draped in linen heads, the nv child who has just walked out of the sunshine yoga room is standing by the lake, taking a deep breath With a breath of fresh air, she held a remote control that looked like a villa in her hand and a cup of steaming coffee, and the aroma filled her t¨«ng nose.


    On the bridge connecting the islands in the distance, there are several roadsters driving, and they are young people living in the villa area. Probably today, a friend drove out of m¨¦n together. When passing by the bridge, it was obvious that the car slowed down. Most of the two or three groups of people sitting in the convertible looked towards this side, perhaps because the beauty of this villa shows the residence. In addition to the tyrannical background and eye-catching of the writer, perhaps there is also Song Zhen, who is standing by the lake, enjoying the scenery and drinking coffee, with a beautiful face that makes people unbearable to look at him.


    "Fang Fei rests, Xia Mu y¨©ny¨©n toward the rain and light dust, the rolling shutter leaves full of steps, the ancient Xiu hiding the clouds, the empty courtyard weaving the broken smoke all the time to help the plowing old man, to the Jiangshu front" Song Zhen whispered softly, seeming to be muttering this. Xinyu. However, many fragments of the poems read by the clear voice were changed and spliced ??by her, such as Wang Wei''s "Weicheng Song", Qin Guan''s "March Moon Hui Ri Ou Ti", Du Mu''s poems, and Li Bai''s "On the Rain".


    It seems to show that she is also in a bad mood at this time.


    A middle-aged nv boy with a wide face and a rich mandible came out of the back villa, wearing a gray sportswear. It was Song Zhen¡¯s mother, Tao Qing, who seemed to have just returned from a lap around the island from outside. Next to Song Zhen, he looked at his nv from the side and said, "There is a lot of news about Qiao Shuxin''s resignation. I have confirmed with people. It should be an ironclad fact. These were born when the American came to Shanghai."


    Song Zhen knows the follow-up meaning of the words of his mother Tao Qing. Qiao Shuxin¡¯s resignation represents a possibly very ominous signal for those who follow Facebook in Chinese. If the president of Facebook America arrives in Shanghai, there may be a series of big dramas that will be staged one after another, like Is it the same as those jokes, is it a struggle for kingship, or is it a rivalry between two kings?


    "Yeah, I''m thinking about this too" Song Zhen said lightly after taking a sip of coffee.


    Tao Qing withdrew her gaze from the young man on the other side of the bridge who was bombarding the motive of the sports car, and smiled, "Young people are always very affectionate. Why didn''t Chang Wei contact him?"


    "If they honked one more horn, I would go and remove their wheels." Song Zhen glanced at the sports car fleet on the bridge, "I''m a little tired these days, I don''t want anyone to disturb too much."


    The two mothers nv seem to talk about topics that are irrelevant to the thinking jump in the upper and lower sentences, but they do not hinder the highlighting of the important points. The brains of the two are functioning like dual-core processors in this era.


    "Do you not like to be disturbed, or do you feel bothered?" Tao Qing smiled slightly, "The variables of facial makeup have not yet been determined, but the news I got from friends can confirm that the American president and the man are beginning to disagree, and the American facial makeup is Chinese. The important pillar of the social network, if it loses such a pillar, what will the current Facebook company look like? It''s a monstrous giant, that man, he might also have a huge impact in his heart, right?"


    Tao Qing continued, "There is news from Beijing and even Shanghai. We can also refer to the information outside of our Morikawa Group. The two senior figures of Sequoia Investment, Don Valentine and Moritz have already contacted Zhan Hua. , And even had contact with the person behind Zhan Hua. If it is true, this is a wiring that will be pulled for a long time. You should understand that there are too many people on Facebook now."


    Tao Qing looked at Song Zhen, "I know your plan now is to gather his heart."


    "Mom, you''re fine, I don''t mean anything to him." Song Zhen frowned and turned her head to dissatisfaction. She seemed worried about her mother''s misunderstanding. "Nothing at all."


    Immediately, Tao Qingzai was looking at herself carefully, her head tilted and turned sideways. "What is he?"


    Tao Qing looked at Song Zhenxiu''s neck like y¨´, nodded, and sighed, "In these years, Mom has seen thoroughly, beauty, love, promises, etc., after more than ten years, after a few years, it will not be enough. After passing a glance, only the affection of the true blood parents nv, and the real strength that is truly in the hands, are cherished and vital."


    "Looking at our Morikawa Group, the incident that was discredited last time was really hitting the gun? Then why did the other party hand over the materials to the SASAC and China Banking Regulatory Commission with so many substantial handles? Really, we Morikawa Enterprise Are the professional managers and relatives who are usually respectful and respectful in front of our mothers really willing to put a lower profile in front of you and me? This person is hard to measure. But Su Can I can see people, not only is there a tangled relationship with Xichuan Province, but a big pineapple company can be created at a young age. You can know that his prospects are more important. He knows what it means to reciprocate. This advantage is that you have been working abroad for a long time. He also has his father, so you have to take him back and say even if you let him know his gratitude, or if you are willing to pay for you like Chang Wei, and **** our Morikawa Group, these are all ok. Otherwise, nv People always need to find someone to rely on in their lives. If you catch such people, the Morikawa Group will join a big pineapple system. What does this mean."


    Song Zhen heard his heartbeat speeding up and down inexplicably.


    Tao Qing murmured, "Don''t feel anything. People who feel the same now will lose everything after more than ten years, just like I sometimes scold your dad for not dying. People of love, after more than ten years, it will be hard to separate, and it is the same as me and your dad. You said that if your dad really leaves one day, I will inevitably shed a few tears."


    Song Zhen grinned and said, "Every time you say it is hard-hearted, but as far as I know, it seems that you have never been right."


    "But this time Mom is talking about pressing the lungs and caring." Tao Qing said, "How do you look at love? You are young and beautiful. Mom knows these years. There are many people who want to pursue you. They love your appearance. , Or our family¡¯s conditions, but what does that mean? Waiting for decades to look old, maybe both sides will never like each other one day. They only like the external things of both sides. And these things follow. As time passes, it will eventually die out. Whether you like him or whether you have seen him directly does not matter. Intrinsic and potential things are important. Of course, what Mom said is only for reference. I don''t want you to catch happiness one day, and you will turn around and blame me at the beginning."


    "Why can I blame you, okay" Song Zhenmi''s moist net line arced in the light dust, "I see."


    The peninsula bay, snow and sea retreat.


    Tang Wu''s house, in the five-bedroom and three-hall duplex house, the TV is ringing, and the CCTV news is playing.


    Apart from the usual arrival of Su Can and Tang Wu, the huge room is usually not popular, but today it is full of aura.


    The ancient tea table in the living room is not what Tang Wu likes, but it has to be put up to cater to the aesthetics of the elders in the family. On the sand next to it sits Tang¡¯s father Tang Zongyuan, Tang¡¯s mother Mu Xuan, and stepping on slippers. After beaming, Tang Wu leaned on a pillow with a very cute surface.


    "You mean you are going to be the vice president of Facebook now?" Tang Zongyuan repeated his smooth forehead, not knowing how to digest the news. For Tang Wu, he has always pursued a lenient policy, because Tang Wu has never made him feel like it, so she learned the piano, played on the stage, and acted as a host. From now on, she was allowed to do what she wanted to do.


    Tang Zongyuan is doubly vain in every school she has been to. Because of Tang Wu¡¯s excellence, the school treats him as a VIP to receive him. Perhaps there is still a bit of representative status of others, but these are compared to her own nv children¡¯s excellence. , It was like rain, he also acquiesced to the existence of Tang Wu''s emotional boyfriend Su Can after he went to college. He also acquiesced to his own nv children to go to Facebook for internships starting from the junior year on the basis of not affecting their studies. But when she heard Tang Wu telling herself that she was going to be the vice president, it was different. This was not a simple internship.


    Tang Zongyuan murmured, "How do you choose to go to that place? Instead of this, Dad still has a lot of stalls in his hands. I hope you will pass it to you slowly in the future. My things will not be given to you in the end." Wearing a slightly cartoonish pajamas, Tang Wu, who was hanging down in black, said, "You are still a child"


    "Because of Qiao Shuxin''s resignation, there will be new people who will take up this burden. I am in that position, and I am still learning more." Tang Wu held his headrest and explained softly.


    "No." Mu Xuan had been listening coldly until just now, embracing his hands, and finally said.


    Then when Tang Wulue looked over with some resistance, Mu Xuan continued, "Tang Wu, you are only 21 years old now. You should finish reading the subject and major you chose. I don''t want your grandmother to know through Nanda. Your current situation, when I asked Tang Wu why there were problems in many subjects, I was speechless. You don''t have to bear the embarrassment, of course you don''t understand. Academics are more important than those of business. You''d better be able to distinguish clearly. One point. In comparison, the knowledge you learn in school today is something that will always be enriched and will accompany you throughout your life."


    "Just as a deputy, likewise, I will spend more time on the subject. Moreover, in this year, in addition to my own subjects, I have learned a lot. I can''t really understand how many books I read. "Tang Wu explained, fighting **** reason.


    "I can understand you participating in various clubs in school, or attending any activities, doing some social practice, and enriching your amateur life." Mu Xuan said coldly, and she leaned forward, "Even your junior year. Did I interfere with you during the Facebook internship? Even when you didn¡¯t choose Tsinghua Peking University, but for Su Can volunteered to fill out the exam for Nanning University, did I ever say anything about you after I learned it? You should go to Tsinghua Peking University or even send you off. Going abroad to study, you will have more and more rich heritage than now!"


    "Why didn''t I do this? I''m thinking about it for you too. I believe that these have satisfied you. You will be at ease to study in Nantah. I did not interfere with your hidden s¨©. But this is how you return my understanding? Do you know? Knowing that your position as the vice president of Facebook means what it means for you to be such a big nv kid? Do you still want to have a peaceful life?"


    Tang Wu hugged the pillow and confronted Mu Xuan.


    Once Qiao Shuxin resigns from Facebook, the new one will take up the post as soon as possible. Of course, it is impossible for Tang Wu to be on top at this time, but it can be laid out for the next step. Tang Wu will take the position of vice president, maybe one or two years later, with this With nv''s extraordinary talent, she will eventually become an existence that has been noticed by countless people.


    Tang Wu coldly and Mu Xuan looked at each other for a long time, and then said, ¡°There is a famous saying in Harvard University, why Harvard students are better than students at other universities, because after they graduate, they are not looking for a job, but to create a job. I am studying economics and finance. After graduating from university, I will also embark on such a path. It¡¯s just a matter of time."


    Mu Xuan obviously coldly stood back at Tang Wu, "That is also after you have completed your studies and obtained a degree certificate. At that time, you should apply for the job yourself, go to your dad¡¯s company, or do what you want to do, either. No one will interfere with you. But now, you have to complete the tasks at this stage."


    Tang Wu knows that no matter how you say it today, I am afraid that it will not have much effect. She actually came from a rather traditional family. Her grandparents in the political system, including Mu Xuan, and even her own father, are generally deeply rooted in the country. Traditional family thinking.


    First to the first Dengke, Mingyao m¨¦n frieze. Let¡¯s talk about going from business to officialdom


    , Guangzong Yaozu.


    All of this emphasizes a gradual improvement of the stage relationship, and can not tolerate the slightest sloppy, just like her life has been planned for most of the time. If she hadn''t run into the boy who played cards in an unreasonable way, what would happen to her? Would she still be dignified in her bones?


    Tang Wu recalled the first time she saw Su Can. Perhaps it was because of her family background that she had come all the way. She was the captain of the grade, the three best students in the school, the three best students in the city, and the three best students in the province. She saw that When you are a teenager, you will feel that there is a kind of rebellious novelty.


    Maybe I will notice him at that time.


    Mu Xuan''s eyes and face are half drooping slowly said, "In these years, I have always acquiesced to the existence of Su Can, tacitly allowing the relationship between the two of you and admitting his talent, but this can''t be what he can do in your life. reason."


    "What makes him beat my life? What is his life?" Tang Wu stood up from the sand, and plunged his fingers tightly into the pillow in his hand, as if trying to suppress the emotional movement, and then straightened. Looking at Mu Xuan, tears have already flowed down, "If it weren''t for him, do you know what kind of life I am living now!?"


    After turning around, Hei Dang got up, went straight upstairs to his room, and shut the room m¨¦n backhand.


    Tang Zongyuan almost stood up from where he was, looked at Mu Xuan, and said anxiously, "What''s the matter with you? Look at my girlfriend nv"


    "Leave her alone, let her calm down," Mu Xuan hugged her hands and leaned on the sand, obviously also angry, "Is there anyone who talks to her mother like this for a man like this!?"


    =================


    I''m afraid that everyone has been waiting for a long time. First put a chapter and a big chapter, and then send it to you after finishing writing. If you can''t wait, you can finish reading this chapter and read it tomorrow.

 v6 Chapter 202： enthusiasm

    Chapter 202 Enthusiasm


    Next, I was thinking about the new appointment of Facebook. At this time, it is obvious that I cannot learn from many companies in the United States. A person with extensive experience in the management of related companies in the industry comes in. At this extraordinary stage, Su Can must ask for stability. There can be no safety hazards due to changes in the location.


    Next, he can only take over from the inside. Kate is actually very capable, but after all, there are unknown factors that may have fallen to Zach now. After Qiao Shuxin''s technical director Zhang Guo, Mu Guotao, and even Liu Wenqiang, they are all candidates. Only the original right-hand man, Qiao Shuxin''s best friend, Zhao Yifan, left and went to Zhanhua''s investment and signed a golden handcuff contract. Otherwise, Following Qiao Shuxin and Kate, Zhao Yifan is the best candidate for this position. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Su Can had to admit that the other party''s trip made him very awkward, and Tang Wu, although entering the realm of God, said that she suddenly placed her in the position, I am afraid that even she herself would be busy with the next challenge. 1uan, more importantly, Su Can did not want Tang Wu to be too involved in the net game. Sitting in the position of vice president, she is estimated to be able to play a great role, and she can also pave the way for Tang Wu to go to a dazzling position in the future.


    But even this arrangement is not easy. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    From the text message that Su Can and Tang Wu sent, Su Can knew that her parents objected to this arrangement. Then Tang Wu and Mu Xuan were still in the cold war at Xuehai Yiju. Su Can hurriedly asked, Tang Wu seemed to be in a bad mood, and there was very little reply, but Su Can could already understand the Cold War atmosphere at Tang Wu''s house.


    Tang Wu may still stay at Xuehai Yiju this weekend. On Monday, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother will not leave until after participating in an event.


    Su Can dealt with the crisis of the change in the face of the face with all his heart.


    When Su Can was in the Metro Tower, Zach had never been to Facebook headquarters since the last time he was with Su Can. Even the vice presidents of the United States, Chris Cox and Chris Kelly, have never appeared again. In the Regal International East Asia Hotel, I was in contact with some Internet technology companies and senior officials in Shanghai.


    Since Cox arrived in Shanghai, Zac''s news in Shanghai has spread more, and contacts in all aspects have become more frequent.


    But it seems that this is a good thing for the inside, and it seems that the inside has reverted to the kind of relaxed environment before. But everyone knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Qiao Shuxin everyone entered Su Can¡¯s office and said, "As you said, the biggest possibility for Zach to sell us is to sell the equity in Facebook in exchange for funds for the U.S. development, but if there is no nod from the U.S. board of directors, he The 40% of the shares of the company cannot be transferred. So I have secretly contacted Dustin and Catherine from the United States. They compare what Zach has done with us. Dustin is the board of directors. One member, Catherine is full of appeal among the old employees and shareholders, and at the same time you still have an influence on Facebook in the United States."


    Qiao Shuxin said again, "Donald of the Washington Post Group is actually a very ambitious and cognizant person. If you tell him what Zach has done in China, I believe he can also be brought to our side. The important thing is to tell him how much loss will be caused by selling Facebook Chinese shares now. If Donald is also on our side, then on the five-person board of directors, the odds of winning will be too much."


    After accepting capital injection from the Washington Post Group, moving to a high-rise office in Palo Alto, and reorganizing the board of directors, Facebook Chinese has officially embarked on the road of modern commercial corporate governance rules from a qualitative company. Each step is built and erected in accordance with the most formal corporate organization in Silicon Valley.


    The five-person board of directors is the highest executive core here and determines the company¡¯s strategic affairs. If Qiao Shuxin returns to the United States and can secretly exert influence on the United States, he will always be loyal to Zach Dustin and Donaldela to Su Can¡¯s side. Gram can no longer do what you do.


    Mu Guotao Shen Yin said after a while, "I heard that Jim of Axel Partners is a very strategic man. He also owns several semiconductor companies under his umbrella. Just look at the recent U.S. policy on opening up semiconductor companies. , You know his foresight to invest in advance, such a person will certainly not be narrow-sighted, as long as Qiao Shuxin can convince Jim at the same time, after all, the proportion of American Facebook¡¯s shares in Facebook Chinese is also part of its asset market value. At present, American Facebook is still It is a loss-making business, but China Facebook can create a unique profit model. If this kind of advanced can impress Jim, if Jim can convince the opinions of the top executives of the Axel partner investment company, then we will be able to get a bottom salary. , Let Zac eat a big turtle on the board"


    Li Pengyu suddenly felt the inexplicable fighting spirit, and laughed boldly, "Mark Zuckerberg probably didn''t realize why his former four senior executives left him six months later. If everyone on the board of directors would stand on Su Can''s side and oppose it collectively. , I can imagine what kind of shocked expression he will have on his face by then."


    Operation and maintenance director Zhao Yanbin was also happy to say, "This turned out to be beneficial to us. Zach asked Qiao Shuxin to leave, so he would leave immediately and cleanly, and then make a time difference, first go back to the US Facebook headquarters, secretly Chencang. , Persuade the board members one by one, ha, so that Zach can suffer the consequences!"


    Thinking of turning over, everyone was already in high spirits. Liu Wenqiang smiled, "I was the last one to come in just now and saw Kate looking at us 6 and walking into Su Can¡¯s office. You should really take a look. You will be in the United States. Headquarters made a counterattack. I wonder if she was on the wrong team today?"


    When Zach was on Facebook Chinese, except for Kate and his subsequent people from the United States, almost no one would take the initiative to walk into the president''s office, and when Su Can returned to Facebook, the whole company was filled with endless motivation. It''s almost obvious what people want. Kate has a position in the company, and did not go to meet with Zac and other domestic technology companies and relevant officials. When Su Can just came in and saw her, she had a sad face, as if she wanted to say something to him Su Can. Without taking the initiative, Su Can ignored her. But Kate¡¯s face has shown the kind of pressure that was rejected by major executives and despised by many Facebook Chinese employees.


    Mu Guotao was the most stable, and immediately said calmly, "The matter is urgent, Joe, you are a pioneer this time. It is of great significance. You must not make mistakes and let Zach realize that we are trying to subvert him."


    "Please don''t call me this name," Qiao Shuxin said shyly, thinking of the possibility of subverting Zac¡¯s power, he slapped the table with excitement, "Then next, should I immediately pack my things and clean them up? , Settle down with friends and family in China, send a cherished text message to all friends in the media who care about my whereabouts and leave, and then type a resignation report and a resignation speech that is so vivid that you can tear down your tears?"


    With a burst of laughter from everyone, Qiao Shuxin, who was called "Qiao", strode away.


    When Su Can returned to Nantah on Saturday, he received an unprecedented call from Song Zhen, saying that tomorrow Mori Chuan Enterprise will have a thank-you meeting. It is also related to Su Can¡¯s Zhao Hao¡¯s music and cooperation issues. Zhao Hao is not in Shanghai now. If you don''t come back, let Su Can come forward on your behalf. Of course, Song Zhen also made it clear that only Su Can is required to be present, and there is no need to make any public speeches, and she even provides free pick-up and drop-off missions.


    Su Can had a headache, so he arranged the affairs and countermeasures for Facebook. At the moment, apart from taking Li Han''s reading notes to supplement the subject matter, Song Zhen also squeezed a little free time. Su Can thought of Song Zhen last time. When the car arrived at Nanda University and Li Han, Zhang Qiao, Xiao Xu and others, he didn''t dare to let Song Zhen''s car come in again to stir up the wind and rain. He just wanted to say where the venue was, and the phone on the other side hung up.


    The next day Song Zhen''s phone rang, Su Can only saw her red Jaguar when she left school, and got a sigh of relief. Below are two long tu¨« connected to the oil m¨¦n. The top suit with a huge opening is lined with a black close-fitting round-neck underwear. When I saw Su Can come in, he smiled at him, and the atmosphere was full.


    Su Can doesn¡¯t need to think that he can understand how the most ambitious characters of the Morikawa company would be sitting in her car¡¯s co-pilot. It¡¯s no wonder that he was here with Song Zhen last time at Nantah University. That Morikawa executive would be annoyed at himself. This nv person has amazing charm. Maybe if he loves her to a certain degree, it will be the kind of feeling that he can only see from a distance and cannot get heartburn.


    Seeing Song Zhen drove all the way onto Huaihai Road, Jin Jiang Hotel was close at hand, driving to the m¨¦n entrance of the hotel, I had already seen a lot of cars entering a variety of cars from a distance.


    Seeing the banner pulled up by m¨¦n''s mouth, Morikawa Enterprise''s New Economy Customer Appreciation Meeting.


    Driving in with Su Can, Song Zhen pulled him straight to the central venue behind the hotel.


    The thank-you party is just a cocktail party. There are self-service drinks and cakes at the entrance of the m¨¦n. There are also many tables and single-person sand in the venue. There are three or five groups of people gathered to talk about various topics and wait for the host. Party arrangements.


    After the successful holding of the Morikawa Group''s New Economic Forum, most of the people invited were all major companies related to Morikawa''s business in the real estate, media, and telecommunications industries.


    The entire venue was covered with red carpets, and the decorations were mostly beautiful, but Song Zhen''s arrival inevitably attracted a lot of attention. After all, she is currently very sensitive in Morikawa Enterprise. Some potbellied business people gathered in the distance would temporarily interrupt the topic before putting it on. They looked at Song Zhen and whispered to each other, "Song Shihao has an nv, what''s his name?"


    "That''s Song Shihao''s nv over there?"


    "Song Shihao, are you going to give her the Chinese company to nv? It''s not possible, right?"


    Song Zhen has stayed at Morikawa China in recent years, and 6 continues to take over some related fields. Naturally, he is indispensable for his fame. Su Can was just thinking about finding a place to sit down and play time. Before he could act, she felt a few pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Looking at the source subconsciously, Tang Wu''s family of three are actually in a position to the left of the thank you meeting. There is a fountain over there, Tang Zongyuan, Mu Xuan, and Tang Wu who is wearing very casual clothes. Next to him are a few black suits and white shirts. Among the professionals, Li Lan, the general manager of Tang''s father, should all be senior executives of Tang Zongyuan Group.


    Obviously, Mu Xuan and Tang Zongyuan did not expect to meet Su Can here, and Tang Wu looked at Su Can with a little bit of gaze. Today is Sunday. Father Tang was invited to participate in this event. She originally wanted to come back to Nantah University and was gambling with Mu Xuan, but when they thought about their flight back to Rongcheng tomorrow, Tang Wu would not be able to get up again and follow them. Come here, I might go to the Huangpu River in the afternoon, and in the evening Tang Zongyuan and Mu Xuan will send her back to Nanda, so I don¡¯t have to rush over from Xuehaiyiju where classes start on Monday.


    Su Can is going to say hello in the past, so he has to bite the bullet, even if he says "What a coincidence, classmate Tang Wu" in front of Tang Wu, it is necessary to be polite. Who knew they saw Song Zhen''s mother Tao Qing and Song Zhen''s third uncle, who were wearing skirts that showed some elegance at the other end of the crowd, and Song Xiancheng, the president of Morikawa China, had moved over.


    Su Can pulled Song Zhen off the stage in the NTU report last year, and then directly denounced domestic charity abuses, saving a Morikawa Group''s public opinion crisis. In addition, I also took this opportunity to put Wang Bo and Yan Luwei, the ¡°Yan Jiabang¡± of the Ministry of Information Industry behind the Mori Chuan Enterprise, and others. For convenience, at least in terms of focus, there is a brand of Wang Bo in Xichuan Province, which makes it easier to talk about in ministries and commissions.


    Tao Qing and Song Xiancheng''s attitude towards Su Can has changed drastically, and they are no longer on their guard.


    Although in business, Su Can and Zhao Hao are planning that Shangmai Music will begin to accumulate in the second half of this year, and counterattack the SP position of the mobile ring back tone business. At that time, Dapineapple Holdings will inject capital and acquire a company with an SP license through good channels. , Of course, SP license application is not difficult to compare. Shangmai holds a large number of copyright resources for artists. This year, the digital music business has been merged into Facebook Chinese. The value-added telecom services launched by Facebook Chinese have worked well. A song will be sold at a price ranging from ten to twenty yuan. It is expected to be sold this year. This piece will contribute 40-50 million in profits. Shangmai Music also relies on huge copyright resources to move from a traditional record company to a diversified entertainment media company.


    Tao Qing came over to hold Su Can¡¯s wrist and brought him to the front. Regardless of whether Su Can was actually the founder of the Big Pineapple family, it seemed that she was still the same as Song Zhen in front of Tao Qing¡¯s affinity. There doesn''t seem to be a grown-up child in his eyes. He smiled, "Auntie was still talking to Song Zhen a few days ago, why haven''t I seen you recently? Last year I asked Song Zhen to invite you to the house as a guest. Later I heard that you were not in Shanghai during the Net Festival."


    Song Zhen curled his lips and said, "He is very busy, wherever he is free, Mom, leave him alone."


    Tao Qing seems to think that Song Zhen is somewhat ignorant of hospitality, and some said to Su Can, "Go to Auntie''s house another day. I have a few more copies to give to you. They are all brought by friends from abroad. There are fruits and specialties. You should mention something to go back, these are the wishes of the aunt


    Passionate. U U Reading


    In the distance, Tang Wu, Tang Mu Mu Xuan''s three-dimensional expression, a kind of chill appeared slightly.


    ====================


    It''s pretty cool.


    I know that it is not kind to be honest here, but it is really hard to be strong, to avoid the quality being affected, to nurture the talents, and to continue to develop is not.


    Today there are 9,000 characters in total, and the traditional three shifts are delivered.


    It was three shifts the day before yesterday. Yesterday¡¯s five or six thousand words are not counted. Today¡¯s same three shifts, and the next three shifts will continue. Everyone bet on whether it is possible to bet for three consecutive shifts for ten days?


    The monthly pass has been doubled to sound the clarion call for the charge. The grilled fish is not impotent anymore, so you can charge a bit more vigorously, dare the brothers dare to give more strength.


    If you vote for a peach, I will embrace it in Nirvana.


    Thanks!

 v6 Chapter 203： Secret fight

    Chapter Two Hundred and Three


    Seeing Tao Qing and Song Zhen¡¯s family at the other end, Father Tang glanced at the group managers next to him subconsciously. If the managers didn¡¯t look at them and pretended to be innocent, they would immediately just look at the occasional drift of their eyes. He quickly reined his horse to rein, and turned back to continue talking about the topic. Li Lan, who was in charge of the affairs of Shanghai, only caught Tang Wu in his eyes. Turning his head and the vice president next to him, he said, "Morikawa continued to complete the real estate last year. After the asset reorganization, Morikawa Greenland Investment Holding Company will divide the real estate business into the residential business segment and the commercial real estate segment, refine Songjiang''s business, and plan to launch another listed company next year. The novel chapter is updated fastest


    The managers of Tang''s branch in Shanghai have heard some rumors. They are all people who know how to observe words and opinions. Just now, Mu Xuan was still talking to Tang Zongyuan, and she and Tang Wu were the first to find out. When he arrived, the voice of what he said went down first, his head was already looking over there, and then the words were cut off.


    It is inevitable that several managers at this moment have all speculations about the young man who came in.


    But the other party looked like a distinguished guest in front of the main characters of the Morikawa Group today, and it seemed that it was also a distinguished guest of Song Zhen, the sister of Morikawa Dao, and that Song Xiancheng and Mu Xuan''s Tao Qing were also polite. Although it is inevitable to bring some kindness to close the relationship, I have never seen people so overflowing. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Public occasions such as the host of the Morikawa Group pay more attention to the image. It is impossible for anyone who is too close to be indifferent. Of course, it is not ruled out that occasionally encountering special circumstances with a good relationship, but the president of Morikawa China and the family company Tao Qing If this kind of character shows such an attitude, if it is not the other party who is very dependent on the background, then it is estimated that the world has a great kind. The most important thing is that Su Can''s age doesn''t seem to be the kind that can give the cruiser Ruo Da Morikawa any actual favors, which is very unusual.


    In addition, these group managers under Tang''s father have seen the transformation of Tang Wu''s family, especially the cold feeling on the face of the chairman''s wife, who has always been very graceful and elegant. These rich details have made many managers more careful. Chew and taste.


    Because although there are many people who reject or look at them or are unwilling to accept them, they don¡¯t have the young and clear face they see today, and will one day sit in the position where they have to be heard. Go up.


    Everyone continued to talk about the topic, but in fact, more would pay attention to Tang Wu. This nv kid dressed in a cool and casual style does not keep his eyes on the man on the other end at this time, but occasionally flips out his mobile phone to take a look, and then takes out the book he brought with him from his bag and flips through it. Look, her hair fell to the pages of the book, but she didn''t look at Mu Xuan next to her from the beginning to the end, and it didn''t matter if she was already angry at Guanyin in her heart.


    Still cold war.


    "Look for a place to sit for a while, I have something to do." Seeing someone who I know came over, Tao Qing smiled to Su Can. The smile did not contain any concealment, so Su Can felt it from beginning to end. Tao Qing''s enthusiasm, rather than any performance that makes him uncomfortable, can really see how important she is to herself.


    "You are busy, I am at ease." Su Can smiled.


    At this time, there were several magazine circles. From the front of ¨­ng, someone who did not see a certain council or the chairman of the organization walked over to Song Zhen, his expression was full of smiles, and there was a face of the editor-in-chief of a f¨´nv friend x¨¬ng quality magazine. He looked up and down her clothes up and down, and admired her a lot, but there was no routine inquiries about where she bought the chain and where the skirt was customized. It is estimated that she is afraid of asking her self-esteem afterwards. Then these people who seemed to be able to enter Song Zhen''s circle began to notice Su Can again.


    Song Zhen probably because of some thoughts of avoiding suspicion, he would never throw his head at the receptions of the Morikawa Group or even such thank-you meetings on media affairs.


    Although she occasionally shoots some films when she comes back to Shanghai, she is also a selective appearance. Most people in that circle think she is a simple model. Last time Song Zhen was photographed by a famous car magazine in the industry. In the photo, a sister who was also involved in the shooting handed her a cigarette and told her secret stories about the producer of that column, such as what price to give to XX. As long as she has a figure and a posture, he will find a way if he has the opportunity. Ranzhi, and asked Song Zhen if he had suffered in the same way. Song Zhen shook his head and said nothing, until it was her turn to be extremely professional.


    At the end of the shooting, the people in the nvzi listen to the studio were all shocked by the yellow Ferrari that was borrowed for shooting. After the scene, the famous car had an owner. Just before the model had ordered the car from the manufacturer with a phone call, the car was picked up on the spot. Leave. As for later, the producer was said to have offended some big names and was made notorious in the industry by the investor, and basically got out of this circle.


    In fact, Song Zhen has always been adhering to a two-sided personality. If he wants to go to the model circle, he is the kind of newcomer who is determined to go fishing for one or three days and two days of sieve. Only some people are present. People who know her origins are nervous and dare not make any mistakes. In normal times, she probably always stays in the Morikawa enterprise who will not grab the limelight from the decision-making level. Basically, she will only contact the top executives of Morikawa. She wears a veil of mystery in front of the group¡¯s gold-collar workers and does not even know related activities. How to attend, it is even impossible for the nv of the group chairman with a male partner to attend.


    So seeing the male partner next to Song Zhen at this time, how could this not arouse interest in contact with Song Zhen.


    "This is" a middle-aged man stretched out his hand and was about to ask Su Can, while one of the media guys was carefully looking at it. It seemed that he had an impression of such a person in his voluminous mind, but for a while there would be some can not remember. Song Zhen knew that Su Can was more unwilling to be disturbed by related s¨¡o than he did. He dropped the sentence "Just one person on the road", and Su Can, who was still very sad, went to a non-conspicuous cafe next to him.


    "Passerby" Su Can can''t laugh or cry. Song Zhen embraced his arms and said with a smile, "The evaluation given to you is high enough, at least it is still an A, not Wu Ji Geng Xin."


    "It''s not just two." Su Can continued to say things that Song Zhen didn''t understand. At this time, the president of Morikawa Group in China had already stepped onto the stage and began to speak. Tang Wu''s family looked over there, and Su Can''s greeting at this time didn''t seem to be a problem. Just waiting for the main leaders of the people on the stage to finish speaking, the reception has actually started, and then there are several executive-level people who report on the business to give some development strategies.


    Morikawa came with a few male nvs in black suits and red suits. Song Zhen pointed to Su Can and said, "This is President Su of Shangmai Music." The other party respectfully gave Su Can a red envelope. I gave some more gifts. So I no longer disturb Su Can carefully listening to Morikawa China''s business outlook group strategy revealed at the appreciation meeting. Because Morikawa Group''s mobile internet sp business Xuntong Technology has correspondingly adjusted the strategic direction of digital music, this makes Su Can frowned. The new strategy of Morikawa Group means that the profit margin of Shangmai Music will be compressed in the future.


    This is not a very good thing, and it will have an impact on the SP position that he and Zhao Hao planned to provide the service.


    Su Can naturally thinks about the music of Shangmai, and asks Song Zhen¡¯s internal news. Song Zhen¡¯s unintentional remarks have made Su Can¡¯s previous judgments more conclusive, making Su Can feel even more that he might tell Zhao Hao next year. The re-adjustment of the counterattack sp plan to surprise Song Zhen.


    The speech on the stage was nearing the end, Su Can gathered up the business plan in his head, got up to go to Tang Wu''s side, and said, "I''ll go over and say hello."


    Song Zhen turned around from the Tang Wu family who was also looking at them at this time, and gave Su Can a smile that made him feel a little uneasy, "That''s Tang Wu''s father and mother? The first time I saw you. Now, I heard that my mother and her mother know each other, so I should really meet, let¡¯s go, and I will go with you."


    It''s a powerful excuse that makes people impossible.


    Su Can didn''t take a step, but looked straight at her, as if to see her through, the corners of her mouth floated slightly.


    Song Zhen, who has reached the innate state of Taoism, stood up gracefully with those high heels. He didn''t think of Su Can''s expression at all. Instead, he laughed blankly, "You won''t be so arrogant that I invite you to come over today, just to be in Tang Wu. Demonstration in front of the family? What position do I have? Do you really think that I am inextricably inseparable from my love for you today?"


    Song Zhen turned his head and smiled, "I just hope you will be late for today''s thank you meeting, because I want you to see the relevant policy adjustments of Paper Communication Technology in the second half of the year. Men always think that nv people are easily deceived. , So every self-righteous man has weakness. Do you really think that Zhao Hao¡¯s thoughts behind the back, I can¡¯t detect it? And he intends to break away from the sp agreement of our Paper Communication Technology and establish a m¨¦n household, I am afraid that he is also not without you It''s a relationship. In the first half of the year, our Morikawa firm analyzed the clients Zhao Hao had contact with, and he had hosted several dinners with officials from the Ministry of Information Industry. It shouldn''t be difficult to draw this conclusion."


    For the first time, Su Can felt that he really underestimated Song Zhen, a nv person who was too humorous in appearance, and he secretly scolded himself for being confused. The Song family was related to the ministries and commissions. Zhao Hao, who cooperated with Songjiaxuntong Technology, appeared many times, and probably was among them. The caring people perceive it. Song Zhen''s re-adjustment gave him and Zhao Hao the idea that they had planned for most of the year to face bankruptcy.


    I was too confident before. This is probably the so-called man is not as good as the sky.


    "But I''m not angry." Song Zhen charmingly smiled, "You should always understand that although you can create a face mask, it is not invincible in the world. What''s more, what''s happening on Facebook may need my help in the future."


    Su Can squinted, "What help do I need from you?"


    "Nothing, I don''t even say I''m angry with you, let''s go, I''ll say hello to Tang Wu''s parents and arrogant." Song Zhen smiled, turning from being domineering to soft. She obviously knows how to take measures, knowing that at this time, the self-esteem of the man in front of me is already on the verge of swelling. First, she was secretly laid out by herself, and then mentioned that he is probably most proud of the internal struggle for power in the social network. It is estimated that all the problems have caused him to be overwhelmed. Any smart nv person probably will not go down to reveal his scars. I am afraid that only in the future when he needs the help of the Morikawa Group, he suddenly appears again, it must be a gorgeous scene.


    Su Can scratched his head. Although it was only a strategic way to play Zhao Hao''s digital music, he was still embarrassed a bit, smiled awkwardly, and took the lead to walk towards Tang Zongyuan Mu Xuan.


    Song Zhen was surprised that Su Can smiled freely and casually at this time, looked at his back, and muttered, "Why bother, you have to face and suffer?" He followed happily.


    Su Can realized that he didn''t even know how to deal with the current situation, and met Tang Zongyuan, Mu Xuan, and Tang Wu. It happened by chance, coupled with the awkward relationship between Su Can and Tang Wu¡¯s family, and today¡¯s venue was not invited by Mu Xuan and Tang Zongyuan, but by the Song family of Senchuan. Cramped.


    Of course, Su Can naturally believes that this embarrassment will gradually become eternal history in the future.


    I had to say hello one by one, "Uncle Tang, Aunt Mu, I saw you just now, and I haven''t had time to come over."


    Tang Wu, who had been reading quietly just now, closed the page, raised her head, squinted her beautiful eyes, and smiled, "Is this the result of someone telling me today that he would probably read a book in the library?"


    Su Can looked embarrassed. He did not receive a sudden notice from Song Zhen when he texted Tang Wu yesterday. Also, when this is a meeting attending a cutscene, who knows will run into it here.


    It was even more unexpected that Tang Wu Wu, this Nizi, even urged such a sentence when she was so nervous.


    Simple, powerful, but also contains an understatement of intimacy.


    But isn''t the subconscious meaning telling her that the two great Bodhisattvas, father and mother Tang, are closely related to Su Can.


    Mu Xuan coughed dryly. What annoyed her was that she was in frequent contact with Su Can when the cold war with Tang Wu was the most intense yesterday. How does this make her prestige survive.


    "I temporarily invited him over to attend the reception of our Morikawa Group, you don''t want it." Song Zhen walked up from behind at this time and said to Tang Wu.


    "Why?" Tang Wu''s delicate eyes met Song Zhen''s charming eyes without evasiveness, and smiled faintly, "I just think the world is very beautiful."


    "Yeah, the world is very big, classmate Tang Wu," Su Can sighed Tang Wu''s words were just right, and he was shameless in front of everyone, "It seems that you can meet it wherever you go."


    Song Zhen''s pupils closed slightly, Tang Wu smiled lightly at her, like a lotus and not a demon.


    Mu Xuan raised his throat like a regular meeting at the Judicial Bureau His eyes swept towards Tang Wu, the meaning seems to be that you two will sing and act for whom to see, don¡¯t Too much.


    At this time, a "he" sound came out, and then a middle-aged nv son with a unique taste and rich in magnetism sounded, "Su Can, Song Zhen, you all and Aunt Mu first I said hello, huh, Mu Xuan, you nv, I like it the more I look at it, she looks really beautiful, and I don¡¯t know which blessed child can be worthy of her in the future."


    At the mid-to-late stage of the thank-you meeting, Tao Qing probably moved here, and came together like stars from the nearby Mori Chuan Enterprise.


    =======================


    Sorry, sorry, the update of Tiangong-1''s launch today is a bit late.


    The first chapter will be published first, and there will be a big chapter later, today I will continue the three chapters. Congratulations on the success of the rocket! We must also learn from the Long March Rockets and continue to rise.


    But I don¡¯t want everyone to wait for the next chapter. If you can''t wait, see tomorrow. .

 v6 Chapter 204： Holding and separating hands

    Chapter 204 Holding and Parting Hands


    "Su Can, Song Zhen, you all said hello to Aunt Mu first, hehe, Mu Xuan, you nv, I love it the more I look at it, I look really beautiful, and I don¡¯t know which blessed child will be able to do it in the future. Worthy of her."


    When Tao Qing arrived, her eyes were on Tang Wu''s body, and she looked up and down with a smile. He turned his head and whispered to Mu Xuan, "I have dealt with a lot of things just now, and I didn''t come over immediately. Director Mu, do you mind?"


    When Tao Qing and Senchuan''s high-level officials arrived, Tang Zongyuan and Mu Xuan naturally stood up one after another. Manager-level figures such as Li Lan around Tang Zongyuan''s company gave way in a timely manner and looked at both parties with a smile. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    Mu Xuan said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, your business is important, we are old friends, don''t talk about it."


    Tao Qing said again, "Do you remember at the time? More than ten years ago, you went to the United States to study at the Judicial Bureau and the judicial system. When we were, I said that you were the child of a beautiful woman, and the children had to inherit it. , I¡¯m not wrong, you and Tang¡¯s excellent genes."


    "If you keep boasting like this, this person has to be proud." Mu Xuan said.


    Tao Qing took Tang Wu''s hand, which seemed to be the posture she used to talk to others intimately, and said, "That''s right. Let''s boast more, what''s the matter with pride? It should be." w" novel "novel Fastest chapter update


    Only then did Mu Xuan look at Song Zhen and said, "In that case, Song Zhen has to go further."


    Song Zhen pursed his mouth slightly and nodded to Mu Xuan. Only then did he call Mu Xuan and Tang Zongyuan. They were polite, and the temperament of being a magnate and expensive nv was exhausted. Su Can sometimes can¡¯t see through, is this Song Zhen, or the one who confided to her on California soil, or the panic and angry nv boy in the men¡¯s bathroom of Xuntong Technology Co., Ltd. The real her.


    People probably wear masks, no, sometimes they also need to wear masks.


    It''s just that Su Can doesn''t know how to wear a mask to contact Zach in the future, so let''s forget all these things about his mother for the time being.


    Song Xiancheng, the president of Song Zhen''s third uncle in China next to Tao Qing, shook hands with his father Tang next to him. Tao Qing talked to Mu Xuan and said, "Mu Ju, you haven''t seen me in the past few days. It¡¯s time to entertain you. I invite you over today. It¡¯s still the name of the company. Or tomorrow, I¡¯ll host a banquet for your family. I¡¯ll choose a unique place."


    Without waiting for Mu Xuan to reply, Tao Qing turned her head and said to Song Xiancheng, who was chatting with Tang''s father, "Tomorrow we will invite Old Tang to have a meal with Mu Ju, Xiancheng, you can choose a place, Mu Ju Tang loves quietness. , Don¡¯t have too many people, but it must be chic. You can arrange it later."


    Song Xiancheng immediately became emotional, and he quickly laughed and patted Tang Zongyuan on the back, indicating that Tian must be together, and then he just turned his head, and the assistant who knew him well and these subconscious movements immediately took a step forward. Slightly bowed to listen to his instructions, and then nodded one by one, then stepped back, showing the strict quality within the Morikawa Group. Song Xiancheng¡¯s words, I am afraid that countless people from below will run around to arrange a meal with Tang Zongyuan, which is equivalent. Morikawa Group also has cooperation with Tang Zongyuan in the spin-off of the real estate business. A meal may lead to far-reaching results. More than one or two projects and tens of millions are so simple.


    Tao Qing turned her head at this time and said to Su Can, "Also, Su Can, you must come tomorrow. We are not outsiders with Aunt Tao, not to mention that I will ask you to sit at our house. Take a seat. Auntie bought something for you and you take it back. You and Song Zhen are friends with us. Her son is actually more lonely. You can often come to her for mediation, otherwise she sometimes gets bored at home all day. The body is not good. Moreover, even if you go out of m¨¦n to go shopping, these are all good things."


    When everyone heard this, many of the senior executives of the Morikawa Group who might not even have a place at this banquet opened their eyes. The spokesperson of the chairman of the board of directors of Morikawa in China and Song Shihao, the highest chairman of the Morikawa Group, were in the main room. The executive feasted the young man in front of the joint exit above. Bring a man who does not touch the slightest edge to a banquet with a strong purpose. At this time, Tao Qing, there is no way like she is usually in the company. She can sing on stage by herself, but usually the company absolutely wants Be meticulous, and you can''t go beyond principle.


    And some of the younger talented executives who had no idea about Song Zhen, heard Tao Qing''s remarks, and immediately became extremely uncomfortable, looking at the front with very critical eyes. Su Can, probably wondered what qualifications he has to make Mr. Tao, the spokesperson of the chairman of the board of directors, look at him with admiration. And the vague meaning of pushing Song Zhen out. This inevitably makes people''s faces gloomy.


    Song Zhen glanced at Su Can, and said, "When did I stay at home alone? X¨¬ng son was lonely? What''s more, I naturally have a girlfriend when I go shopping, why I am embarrassed on all sides in your eyes. Mom, you This behavior is a serious slander of my network resources."


    Mu Xuan''s face was as cold as frost, and said, "Tomorrow, I will fly back to Rongcheng with Lao Tang. I really don''t have time to go. Let''s talk about it next time, I''m sorry."


    Everyone smelled some smoke of gunpowder.


    Immediately, Mu turned his head, facing Su Can, and said, "You think you can feel any crisis by using this method, and if there is any change in your attitude, I can only say that you are smart. Maybe you think. I¡¯m not very close, which may be blamed for the wrong judgment I gave you at the beginning, but I¡¯ve always been like this as a person. I won¡¯t be too close to anyone, and I won¡¯t alienate anyone too much. If my consistent attitude makes you If you feel suspicious, then I apologize. And I admit that you are a smart boy, but I also hope you don¡¯t abuse this kind of cleverness too much.¡±


    Su Can felt that she was shot while lying down. When she saw Tao Qing, she always felt something was wrong. Now it seems that Tao Qing is step by step and she has to express herself. Even though he knew that the current situation was overdone, Mu Xuan thought that he was deliberately using this y¨´ to catch the guilty posture, using Tao Qing and Song Zhen to be clever. Su Can secretly said that he must really have the ability to make two people cooperate with him in acting, but Tao Qing Song Zhen is a fuel-efficient lamp, and no one is a **** extra actor.


    Even if it was Tang Wu¡¯s mother, even if it was Mu Xuan who had always been a little jealous of Su Can, Su Can couldn¡¯t help it at this time. A person can be looked down upon, ridiculed and ignored by others, but sometimes this After being blamed for no reason, he had to fight. That would make me useless until I can''t sleep through the night.


    Even if it¡¯s Tang Wu¡¯s mother, at this time, regardless of the ancestor of the heavenly king Laozi Buddha in front of him, Su Can burst out with a stubborn fire, and responded, ¡°When you blame others for being smart, it¡¯s best to watch. See if you are equally smart. What you want to say, is not too close to me, but not too far away from me, your kind of detached attitude I have never been cared about, so I am used to it, you treat me What opinions and attitudes used to be very important to me, but now I think about it, why do I have to think about someone who is always wary of me. I only care about what I care about people¡¯s opinions. I respect you because you are Tang Wu''s mother is only for this reason. I just hope that you will look at the problem more comprehensively in the future, and don''t always be too one-sided and aggressive. There is a saying that overemphasizes your authority, which is actually a manifestation of weakness. "


    Tang Wu lightly covered his mouth, even Tao Qing and Song Zhen stared at Su Can as dumb. A dry Mori Chuan enterprise, manager of Tang Zongyuan Company, Li Lan and others were staring straight at the moment and criticizing him. Su Can, Song Xiancheng, the president of the Greater China Region of Morikawa Group at the time, looked at Su Can with admiration, but really appreciated that when he vented his inner anger, although there were words that moved with high emotions, he could still be so organized and distinct. .


    "Who are you talking to?" Mu Xuan heard his own voice trembling slightly because of the anger in his heart. Perhaps it was because Su Can said so few sharp words, such as the so-called so-called he is used to not being cared by others, and he only cares about people''s opinions, or directly criticizing her for being aggressive.


    But Mu Xuan was still able to suppress the shocked emotions with strong self-control, and her rationality allowed her to calm down when this matter was extremely important, "What is it that I am always too one-sided and aggressive, and when am I trying to maintain Own authority!?"


    "Why can''t you let Tang Wu let go and do what you want to do, but you have overlooked that she is actually suitable to do this and will do well."


    "What I want to do is to be the vice president of your Facebook, right? Have you ever thought about how this will affect her academic life? You have never thought about what her usual life will be like. Subversion! You think she, an nv kid in her early twenties, had contacted those intrigues and the pressure behind the spotlight prematurely. You are not qualified to say such things!"


    "You are just wrong. We will always grow up. Tang Wu has also grown up. She has the right to choose herself, but you deprived her of the freedom of choice. You are not protecting her, but in the name of protecting her. Maintain your authority that you have continued to hold on her!"


    "You have to control everything in reality, and the same strong hands intervened in her life. You need her to be like a good student to attend class on time every day and leave school on time. You need her to get the best transcript in her life. In front of you, there is a certain superiority. You want to watch her life grow in the direction you expect in this way. If the direction is wrong, you must rigorously repair yourself back to your track. You are not for her good. , But self-s¨©!" Su Can finished speaking in one breath, and then suddenly said, "Aunt Mu, you are really self-s¨©."


    Mu Xuan turned white, and his whole body trembled slightly. Father Tang was going to persuade him at this time. She asked Father Tang, "Tang Zongyuan, do you remember that when she was one or two years old, you were away on business. I was five in the morning in winter. Light up. Later we were in Rongcheng and heard that she was ill alone in Xiahai''s side. My Judicial Bureau meeting would announce halfway through the meeting and fly back overnight to take care of her. The temporary prosecution work came back the next day, so it would be four or five. Since I took up the burden of the Judicial Bureau, when have I affected the judicial work due to the s¨© people problem? I am not for her, am I s¨©?"


    The greatness of a mother is indisputable. Even Su Can faced Mu Xuan with the hard language just now, but it seems that at this point, he said the words just now, but still heartily, because there are always some words. , It needs to be said like this.


    Mu Xuan''s nose glowed red and said to Tang Wu, "I don''t have to choose from Tang Wu, you can choose by yourself, you can be the vice president of Facebook, or you will come home with me now and I will give you the freedom to choose. "


    Everyone is watching Tang Wu The nv boy standing in front of him with his shoulders trembling gently. Her face was concealed in the darkness of a waterfall-like shawl with a clear fragrance, bright and dark, but she couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Finally Tang Wu stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Su Can. Hold on.


    Su Can gently shook her head and saw her biting her mouth. The net line seemed to be bleeding from her bite, but in the end the tears didn''t stop. She slashed from her beautiful cheeks and held Su Can''s hands tightly. It was tight, as if the two broke up in front of the bus that took Tang Wu back home.


    Withdraw his hand and turn back.


    With Mu Xuan and Tang Zongyuan everyone left the Jinjiang Hotel.


    ========================


    Today, we string together 8,000 words, which is a thousand short of the scheduled three-shift amount of 9,000, but the content is not bad.


    The grilled fish can''t be carried anymore.


    Continue to be diligent tomorrow!

 v6 Chapter 205： Hole cards

    Chapter 205 Hole Cards


    Mu Xuan, who had been sitting in the car with Father Tang drove back to the car, had red eyes. He wiped the corners of his eyes with the paper towel he carried with him from time to time, and the atmosphere in the car seemed to collapse.


    Returning to Xuehai Yiju but did not usher in Mu Xuan¡¯s explosion, Tang Wu silently changed shoes, walked up to the sand and sat, Mu Xuan put his bag behind, and then went to the kitchen with Tang Zongyuan, the two of them were silent. After a meal, it was quite hearty, and it seemed to have consumed all the ingredients in the m¨¦ refrigerator on the opposite side of the house. Mu Xuan kept cutting on the cutting board, and Father Tang was in charge of handing over the materials, occasionally he met with a trembling and honest smile in response. w Novel chapter updated fastest


    The dishes served were steamed yellow bone fish with mapo tofu and black soy sauce, fried crab with fish-flavored shredded typhoon, stir-fried pork ribs with chopped pepper, and fried bamboo shoots with garlic sprouts in tiger skin, sharp pepper and garlic. Eight dishes were on the table, and the sh¨¨ lights from the top of the head were beautiful, steaming and fragrant. It''s just that when I was dining, I guessed that it would not match up with the rich and gorgeous dishes in front of me.


    Apart from the smoky smell of a meal rising under the sh¨¨ lamp, it is the occasional crisp sound of chopsticks and dishes, and there is a see-saw-like silence in these intermittents.


    After dinner, Tang Wu cleaned up the dishes and washed the dishes. Father Tang took the hand, shook the long and delicate hand of nv''erqian, and said in a low voice, "Your mother is like this. x¨¬ngzi, don¡¯t remember overnight, don¡¯t go to your heart. "w" novels" novel chapters are updated fastest


    Tang Wu was amused by Tang Zongyuan''s humorous appearance, and then nodded obediently.


    Tang Zongyuan sighed. The two mothers and nvs are both sons, and they don¡¯t doubt the things in their hearts. How come they walked in the dark. People said they wouldn¡¯t hit the south wall and would not turn their heads, but they hit the south wall. No hesitating, the things that they believe in are rather hard. Under this kind of hardship, the chubby Tang Zongyuan felt that he was really happy.


    There was no hot meal in the evening, so I made up the noon soup for a family of three and ordered the noodles. When he went to bed, Mu Xuan Tian Fang Ye Tan had a hot cup of cow and sent it to Tang Wu in the room. He saw the blood scab on the corner of her mouth. Twisted his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After Tang Wu drank it, he went to bed early. There was no harmony between the two, and there was still a collision of hard and hard.


    Mu Xuan went downstairs and walked back to sit on the sand and watched TV with Tang Zongyuan. Mu Xuan''s nose was still red, and his eyes were obviously red and slightly swollen from today''s events. He held a thermos cup in one hand and a tissue in the other. Wiped his rustled nose.


    "Nv''er fell asleep?" Tang Zongyuan asked, sighing, "So are you."


    Mu turned his head and said, "Today, I thought about it before and after. Do you think Tao Qing would sing such a big show for me and engage in these actions behind his back."


    Tang Zongyuan glanced at her half-way, reached out to the coffee table to grab an apple, and shaved it for Mu Xuan, "Oh, Mu Guiying is now in the court, she is as light as a swallow, she takes off her battle skirt and changes to silk? He finished peeling the apple and handed it to Mu Xuan, and then turned his body sideways, "As I said, today, no matter what your old friend thinks secretly, but I am afraid it is true and has no bottom. It is pure touch. On it."


    Mu Xuan put the apple aside, drank the hot tea he was holding, and nodded, "He stayed silent today or echoed with Tao Qing''s family. I really went away before. To be honest, anger was anger at the beginning. Yes, you know that there are not many people who can catch up with my red face this way. The old lady of the Central Party School counts as one. You used to count as one. Yes, there is another one now. But calm down and think about the fire. , I realized that we all put in the old Song family''s daughter-in-law f¨´. You said that Tao Qing, what is the heart of her and her girlfriend?"


    Tang Zongyuan squeezed out the taste, curled his lips, and asked, "Why, the mother-in-law looks at nv son-in-law, the more she looks more pleasing to her? Worried that people are not singing or acting out with fanfare?"


    Mu Xuan opened his eyes and gave Tang Zongyuan a fierce look, and Tang''s father immediately softened and waved his hand gently.


    Mu Xuan slowly held up the thermos cup that she had used for five years at the people¡¯s congresses in major conferences and was more experienced than ordinary civil servants. He held it up to the net and took a sip, twisted the lid, and the tip of his nose Red, but suddenly smiled, "But you said that this man is also really sharp, a bit like the first time I saw him in Xia Hai. I feel a little bit emotional about the changes in my life."


    "It depends on what a person lacks, depends on what he shows off. It depends on what a person fears, depends on what he conceals. Today I dare to accuse myself of overemphasizing my authority, which is actually concealing my weakness. It is roughly the same. For someone who can say these things in front of me, how do you ask me to treat him well, and in his eyes continue to make things difficult? To be honest about my extreme self-s¨© evaluation?"


    Tang Zongyuan laughed and said, "How can I not know you? There used to be an nv lawyer who stood up at the city''s legal aid society and was unable to scold the Judicial Bureau directly. It was not because he said, "People should not be divided into poor, low, high and inferior, but only in society. The division of labor is different and deserves justice". I helped migrant workers seek wages and defend their rights for two years. I was almost threatened by personal threats. Finally, you supervised and supervised the case. I was afraid that the nv would offend more people. Take care. Director Zhang, who used to be so jealous and suppressed you, wants to promote the judicial reform of the city, causing many people in the province to have negative comments on him. You said, "Such an official is a blessing for the justice", and you have been assisting in the advancement. Now that Zhang Ju has been transferred to the Jiangnan Provincial Court, there is still a very high evaluation of your personal charm. What kind of person you are, old couples and old wives have been together for decades, can I not know?"


    Mu Xuan patted his backhand and leaned over the back of Father Tang''s hand, rubbing the cup with his fingers on the other hand, thoughtfully, Xuan''er murmured and said, "I think about it, in all fairness, what happened today? For the sake of the situation, if that Su Can lowered his eyebrows to me and swallowed his promise, he might not be able to get past my eyes and my temper for the rest of his life."


    "Oh, knowing that there is a shining light from mediocrity, this is not Marshal Mu Guiying''s style of instructing Jiangshan." Tang Zongyuan smiled.


    "Don''t be scornful." Mu Xuan gave him a blank look and said, "But he can deny me the right and freedom of choice for Tang Wu. What should I do? I hate him in front of Tao Qing''s family. Zimian has swept my face, or is it lucky that Tang Wu has found a reliable support?"


    Tang''s father didn¡¯t move, but he still concealed his heart with the help of tu¨« action. He held Mu Xuan halfway, nodded solemnly, and said, ¡°What am I talking about, there is such a reasonable daughter-in-law f¨´ and Our Tang Wu, my old Tang has been really worth all his life."


    "But I didn''t say that I would forgive that son, just to see the aftereffects." Mu Xuan put down the thermos cup, hugged his hands, and folded them.


    "Don''t forgive, absolutely don''t forgive," Father Tang nodded repeatedly, angrily, "It''s too rude, how can you talk to you like this, your authority is unshakable, where is the manifestation of inner weakness."


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing at last.


    The next day, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother sent Tang Wu back to Nanda. Su Can arrived at M¨¦n early in the morning. No matter what happened yesterday, he was impulsive. Although no, what he expressed was a concept, but It''s just an immature performance if you don''t want to fall out in anger. Su Can naturally understands a truth that is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Tang Wu got out of the car, and Father Tang and Mu Xuan both came out and brought out the luggage in the car and some special products to be brought to the school. Su Can took it, and waited for Mu Xuan to say two reprimands. But there was nothing from the beginning to the end. Tang Wu was sent there, and Su Can helped to mention something, and added another sentence, please pay attention to your body.


    Su Can keenly heard the word "you" from this sentence, and saw Mu Xuan glance at him meaningfully, then turned back and got into the car with Father Tang and drove away.


    Tang Wu took half of the things from Su Can. She was not an nv student who could watch Su Can as a cow, a horse and a big bag, and an attendant. This is good. At least it won''t make her feel sorry or distressed.


    Carrying things into Nandali, Tang Wu also said to the special products such as Dengying Niu, Huangcheng Roast Duck, Emei Xueya and other special products that are to be brought to the dormitory, "Some of the things you carry are reserved for you."


    Su Can thought for a while, then raised her eyebrows tentatively and asked, "Your mother?"


    Tang Wu shrugged and stared at him with bright eyes and nodded. His mouth with a **** scab was slanted downward in an unconcealable arc. This expression was fascinatingly beautiful in the summer light and shadow.


    Qiao Shuxin left Shanghai on Tuesday. The news of his departure immediately made a noise in many newspapers. It seems that the outside world is watching and speculating about the news of major personnel issues in Facebook, or because of the current international and domestic issues of public opinion on the two major Facebook, the internal may have changed and become more uproarious. .


    Su Can¡¯s Lin Guangdong on the way to the Metro Mansion also called and asked, ¡°What the **** is going on right now, it¡¯s rumored that you and Zuckerberg, the twin kings of the United States, have a fierce internal personnel struggle, can you? Explain, how I am going to get the news in the financial sector below, why Zuckerberg can go to China to transfer your netbsp; Su Can sighed, "Qiao Shuxin signed a contract with the United States before coming to China, indicating that he is just As a temporary domestic post, if the contract we signed has priority with the United States, then the effect of the American Facebook agreement is the first. After all, Qiao Shuxin is already a person who has obtained the US green card, and the personnel relationship is on the American Facebook. Strictly speaking, he Not of Chinese nationality. As for Zac''s intervention, it has temporarily subsided, and it has now been dispatched by our internal staff. "


    "The situation of you two kings is getting worse and worse. It''s not just news in the field of Internet technology and finance. Do you know that there is a well-known fashion publication that treats you like this? The matter has been illustrated with internal personnel relations and related reports. I am afraid that you have to beware of those reporters who were filming outside recently."


    The information that Su Can is the internal leader has been relatively low-key for a time. So far, the media has not interviewed Su Can alone, and there are also some tough and advanced media lobbying the outside world to do work. Once Liu Changhui asked Have Su Can ever thought about accepting an interview with a well-known southern publication? After Su Can, Liu Changhui never mentioned Su Can''s demands for reaching Shanghai.


    Even the last time Su Can was in Nanning University, he was strictly controlled in advance to have the possibility of reporters entering the venue. Except for the range of invitations and some secretly entering people, they were basically teachers and students of Nanning University.


    In addition, Qiao Shuxin''s high-profile appearance on various occasions attracted most of the attention. The mainstream media''s perception of Su Can is just a general name except for the chairman of Facebook. The publicity of the Internet and offline media in 2015 was far less than that of later generations. This year, Qianxiang Interactive Group acquired the small-scale Maopu.com, and as for Maopu¡¯s earliest and most famous "people search", the network soil has expanded to a certain extent. It will take two or three years for the products to emerge to a certain degree to form a concept and scale.


    Now Su Can¡¯s truth is not only for people like Morikawa Group, Sequoia Investment, major pineapple related industries who have had contact with Su Can, as well as some senior political and business people, and the internal circle knows who he is. As far as the people are concerned, he is nothing more than a symbol, the symbol that created the social network empire of Facebook in China. Of course, there may be a greater number of Chinese people who have never even heard of this name.


    Su Can reassured Lin Guangdong that he knew how to avoid possible reporters. Let alone Li Pengyu and others blocking him, it is unlikely that ordinary reporters would come in to Facebook headquarters. Facebook employees were explicitly prohibited from accepting outside interviews. Su Chan''s age and clothes, even if a reporter stationed outside the Metro Mansion is concerned about this, no one will put him in his eyes even if he walks back around.


    "If American Facebook insists on selling their shares in Facebook Chinese, how should you deal with it?" Lin Guangdong worried.


    "As long as it is a shareholder, the original company agreement between Facebook and Facebook Chinese did not impose any restrictions on the sale of shares At most, it is a moral violation of the relationship. Only the original clear agreement is marked in In the ninety days after the public announcement, no shareholder or founder can sell their shares. Now Facebook Chinese is not listed. If Facebook holds 40% of its shares, if it wants to sell its shares through the s¨© market, In theory, it is feasible." Su Can sighed and said, "But as long as you look at a lot of business history, you will know that if the American Facebook sells the shares in its own way without our mutual agreement and willingness, then the ultimate possibility is to go to court. You can refer to many commercial lawsuits in the United States to use trade secrets for profit accusing American Facebook, but that is the last way to tear your skin. It is not a last resort, it is best to survive this kind of situation."


    Any action against the court may have a bad influence. This is the final step. If Zach and Zac really get to this step, it will represent a complete break, and Su Can hopes that this step will never come. He and the boy in slippers, the leisurely days of drinking butter beer together in Exeter that winter, linger like a solidified oil painting. He does not want this scroll-like picture to be in the future. A few years later, it will become a memory that can only be deeply rooted in the heart.


    "Good luck." Lin Guangdong said last. hang up the phone.


    Qiao Shuxin returned to the United States early and became an important trump card for Facebook Chinese. The situation is invisible.

 v6 Chapter 206： go ahead!

    Chapter 206 Advance!


    When we came to the Metro Building, the sunlight penetrated through the spotless glass, the corridors of the aisles were dragged cleanly and reflected the light steel keel ceiling above the head, and the aisles penetrated by the light occasionally had a few strands of light fluffy fluttering throughout Shanghai. The headquarters is filled with a kind of tranquility that the wind does not blow like a war.


    There are guards standing in uniforms at the mouth of M¨¦n. They are retired soldiers from a professional bodyguard company in China. With their stature and resolute eyes that look straight ahead, they can feel the sense of security coming to the mouth of M¨¦n. Fastest update of novel chapters


    Because of the current emergencies that may arise, Facebook Chinese is now strengthening the peripheral guards to prevent some media that urgently need to get the secret news to intrude.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu walked into the headquarters. The receptionist at the front desk hurriedly stood up. Perhaps it was because of some invisible tightness inside the face mask, or the highest step from the four professional guards guarded by Zhengm¨¦n at this moment. Decision-making mind, Su Dong, who is currently regarded as the pillar of the j¨©ng **** by everyone on Facebook and Chinese, walks in, still let them breathe tightly.


    Su Can smiled politely at the three nv boys, and walked in with Li Pengyu around the m¨¦n mouth to highlight a huge mural. The passing employees had never passed by and greeted them so consciously. "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    "Su Dong", "Li Zhu", "Mr Mu seems to be anxious to see you", "Mr Liu is also in his office"


    It''s not that the internal discipline of Facebook is usually lax. It is true that most of the people present are otaku, technical, statistical, mathematics and other professional staff. The internal structure of Facebook determines that she is not the kind of company with fierce office political struggle. It''s a relatively open environment. You can ignore the CEO''s greetings or suddenly want to chat with you when you work. You can also stream to the game area to play with anyone at any time without any worries. The game accumulates inspiration. The whole environment is open and transparent, in order to create a great company in this environment.


    Usually these nerds know that they are their own president even if they meet Su Canjin''s company, and then they just immerse themselves in their own affairs, and they might even grab a printer with the supervisor. This unfettered and free working atmosphere is everywhere. At this time, most people''s eyes were focused on Su Can. Obviously, with the gradual heating up of the two kings battle, this has become a major event that the whole company is talking about-the consequences of this event can indeed affect To the future direction of Facebook.


    Zhang Wen, who graduated from the Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Science, Tongji University, is a graduate of 1997. He has worked on Facebook for two years. He is considered to be the first batch of veterans to enter that year. At this time, he said to the old Wu next to him, "I left work at Starbucks yesterday. After sitting for a while, I read the news of the American president in the newspaper. He was very popular in China. It seems that he is in economic contact with several international investors in Beijing. What does this mean? Facebook is short of money. , Really plan to sell the equity of Facebook Chinese? Then what shall we do, and will we lay off staff at that time."


    "It should prevent this kind of thing. That Mark Zuckerberg is not a fool. If he sells the equity in his hand, wouldn''t it be good for both parties to go to court and file a lawsuit. Of course, I can. I don¡¯t want the company to just sell it like this, even though it can push up the market value and get a lot of money, I absolutely don¡¯t want this kind of life."


    More of this kind of discussion is still under the s¨©, in bars and cashboxes, in special weekend gatherings of people, resting in coffee shops, and outside Facebook employees who are curious about this by white-collar workers who are followed by other companies. When the Internet giants secreted their secrets, they proceeded silently.


    Su Can seemed to be piercing through the m¨ª fog of all kinds of speech, and walked into Mu Guotao''s office.


    Mu Guotao was sitting on the leather chair. Liu Wenqiang was in front of his desk, frantically saying something. Seeing Su Can coming in, both of them got up from their seats and came to the sand on the round table together.


    Mu Guotao said, "When Qiao Shuxin proposed to return to the United States first, Zach had blocked him, saying that the airlines had booked tickets together and everyone would return to the United States. He also made it clear that he has not been able to arrange a position for him when he is going back now. Be wary of Qiao Shuxin. But Qiao Shuxin went back to the United States to visit family and friends first, and also used a friend to hear that his position in China was relieved, and organized a comfort party for him as an excuse, so he left first. Zach Said that American Facebook will send someone to receive him on the day he returns. It is estimated that he is a business investigator and wants to monitor Qiao Shuxin."


    Liu Wenqiang continued, "But they didn¡¯t know that Qiao Shuxin had his own way. He took advantage of the toilet at the airport terminal to avoid investigators sent by the United States, and then sat in the airport m¨¦n gate and delivered it to the airport car rental company that he had booked before. The Lamborghini, from the Silicon Valley jurisdiction, directly entered Silicon Valley. Today, Qiao Shuxin said that he has contacted Donald of the Washington Post Group. He is participating in a publicity event in Shiton, and may fly to San Francisco tomorrow, where they are. Other than that. In addition, Dustin and Catherine are at the Palo Alto headquarters, and Qiao Shuxin is trying to meet them and the next Axel partner. Jim is said to have been to Texas for a week and will be able to return three or four. As long as Qiao Shuxin breaks through the key links one by one, Su Dong, you should be a matter of course."


    Su Can nodded, but did not show the invisible excitement of everyone.


    Kate came to face him when he walked out of m¨¦n. This forty-year-old American nv who has a taste of Sarah Jessica from "Y¨´ Wang City" lives in a commercial building near Xujiahui. The downstairs is an inch of gold. Shanghai is still a tree-lined area. There is a pool in the middle of the city. There are many young families who have just lived in the new houses in the commercial building here and walk with their children who are several months old. It is not as good as that in the United States. This kind of spacious and clean streets and even the family are two or three-story houses, but Kate is difficult to give up here.


    When she saw Su Can, Kate''s face went dark, and then she came to him and said, "Can you come with me."


    Su Can followed her to her personal office, Kate picked up the water, sat on the sand, and said, "I know how the company sees me now, and I also have my own responsibilities. Zach asked me about some of my Facebook. To be honest, you should understand that whether it is you or him, I have the authority to be responsible. I am just doing the duties that I should do. Yes, I don¡¯t even want to be mixed in between you."


    Kate''s eyes were red. For about this period of time, the feeling and pressure she had been rejected by her comrades who had fought side by side for the past two years was finally released at this moment.


    Su Can nodded and sighed, "Every place where there are fallen leaves and withered, there is a life sacrificed by power. I know, this can''t be blamed on you. You are only responsible for your own authority."


    In fact, Kate and Qiao Shuxin are both seconded by American Facebook. They belong to American Facebook, but after two years of personally guiding the development of Facebook, they have developed a deep affection for this place.


    Kate Sucan handed over the paper, wiped his eyes soaked with water, then looked at Su Can, and said, "I will be forty-two years old next year. At this age, I have met many great people who have been talked about by others tirelessly. , But I have a hunch that one day you will become such an amazing person."


    "," Su Can smiled, and then said again, "Are you Americans all flattering like this?"


    "I have never flattered anyone. You are the first in history." Kate said without changing his face. Then she slowly moved forward and came to Su Can¡¯s ears, her face was positive, and she said in a low voice, "Zac is in contact with Zhan Hua, and Sequoia Capital has signed a secret agreement with him. I don¡¯t know. What exactly is the agreement, but if you have recently speculated that he will sell his shares in Facebook Chinese, I believe you have guessed it correctly."


    Kate walked back to her desk again, and put the water on the desk, saying, "Zhan Hua¡¯s Sequoia China Fund has invested and supported many Internet companies and basic service providers in the past year. It is the capital power behind him that is trying to obtain huge profits in the next big Internet. But so far, the Sequoia-based technology companies have been unable to match the length of Facebook Chinese. If they take another 10,000 steps, even if they can follow the trend and create success in the future, But they can only follow behind us to eat the dust, and will never be able to exceed the status of Facebook Chinese."


    "So if you can buy shares in Facebook Chinese at this time, even if Zach only sells them 20% of the shares, Facebook Chinese will have no trouble."


    Su Can squinted, "Why tell me this?"


    "I said that this is my duty. I can tell Zach about the current finances of Facebook Chinese, and I can also tell you the dangers related to Facebook''s Chinese vision. This is my duty," Kate sat on her. On the spinning leather sand, the 40-year-old American nv man has amazing charm and said, "If there is another reason, it is that Facebook Chinese was created by me. I have no right to intervene and interfere with Zach''s decision, but I have a duty to help eliminate any threats to Facebook Chinese."


    After five days, Zach completed his trip to China and returned to the United States.


    At the airport terminal, Su Can, Li Pengyu and Facebook executives came to see them off.


    Before leaving, Zach stepped forward and said to Su Can, "We have found new investors, and they have agreed to buy Facebook shares. This means that we can move forward quickly again. You forgot to come for a while. Palo Alto, at that time may have to sign some internal equity restructuring agreements."


    Everyone at the top of the Facebook Chinese behind Su Can was silent because they were not sure whether the so-called "we" in Zach''s mouth included all the Facebook Chinese people who are separated from the Pacific Ocean. He wanted to betray them.


    Su Can patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I will be there then. That must be a historic moment."


    It seems that because of Su Can''s affectionate shoulder slap, Zach took a deep look at Su Can and saw him nodding. Zac said nothing, turned around and boarded the plane with the Americans.


    But everyone doesn''t know that the future event not far from here has really become a historical moment.


    A month later, Facebook China received an official confirmation from the United States. This is an informed letter signed by President Zach. The general content of the letter is that due to the current financial crisis in the United States, Facebook plans to sell. If the Chinese side has any objections, the person in charge can rush to the U.S. headquarters in advance for negotiation and communication.


    At the same time that the letter was distributed. The New York Times published an article.


    According to the article, according to the social network Facebook executives, they will sell off the estimated 200 million US dollars equity in Facebook China in the near future, which will provide sufficient transition protection for the public opinion that Facebook faces this time.


    China Facebook is a company jointly founded by American Facebook in China. Its founder is also the second largest shareholder of Facebook. If according to the current market value of Facebook, both of them are different from previous billionaires. After Zach''s trip to China, the conflict between the two founders has escalated day by day. In terms of their wealth, power and prestige, they appear to be x¨¬ng and young. A certain degree of arrogance comes with their success. Their success stories are widely circulated in Silicon Valley. For example, they once wore the crown of the prom king together in the same high school, and Zuckerberg was deliberately late and wore pajamas when meeting with venture capitalists in Shanghai. It is also said that Zuckerberg had the opportunity to meet the British nv king last year and said that "I don''t have time to do these things."


    It is well known that when the founder of a company starts to sell stocks, it should be regarded as one of the signals that investors exit.


    If the rumors that Zac sold shares in Facebook China are true, does it invisibly confirm the fact that the war between the two founders is getting fiercer? They have 250 million users around the world, and they may create the greatest company in the new era of the Internet, enough to keep pace with the Google and Microsoft giants of Brin and Page.


    But has the accumulation of power and wealth caused them to part ways in the end on their way to the top?


    Following the New York Times article, followed by the British Daily Mail, Newsweek, and even Life, Times, these media, first started from the Internet technology industry media, related to important information previews such as large tofu or on the waistline. or list the historical events and annotations of the two founders of Facebook in the content of the section, these are like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    And at this moment, one of the co-founders who was described by the American publications as having a dull life, the man named Su Can, was finishing his visa in China and packing his luggage. Two days later, the Shanghai Pudong Airport was closed. The cell phone and the text messages that came in one after another in the cell phone boarded the plane to San Francisco in the United States.


    ===================


    The fourth day of explosion. Stick to the promise, we will continue to burst like this for ten days, and we will continue to run wildly, not run.


    Grilled fish will be firm.


    As I said, it will give you a good-looking, not a tragic ending. This belief has been strong and will continue to be so strong. And I am sparing no effort to charge in this direction.


    Next month will really be the last paragraph, so at this final rush, please don''t fall behind, let''s be together. There must be more splendid scenery ahead.


    What you see may have just begun

 v6 Chapter 207： Welfare

    Chapter 207 Welfare


    Before leaving at Pudong Airport, Su Can interrupted a lot of calls from various parties to confirm whether he was leaving Shanghai to go to the United States today, and also did not care about the short messages stuffed in his mobile phone. One will be used for daily life at NTU, one dedicated to Big Pineapple Holdings to ensure that professional managers of all parties can contact him as soon as possible, and one to arrange three mobile phones for the current Facebook affairs. Shut down.


    It was as if temporarily closing all the identities behind him. Not far away were Lin Guangdong, Mu Guotao, Liu Wenqiang in Shanghai, and the new Facebook CEO Kate, who was appointed half a month ago, all came to see him at the moment he left.


    When Kate took over as CEO, there was an uproar at the time. Not to mention the various speculations by the outside world that may succeed this tuyere position, the candidates have been lost one after another, and the internal staff of Facebook were also shocked, but then everyone understood that Kate was definitely not going down. Zach''s people. On the eve of ceo taking over, Su Can had a multi-party consultation with Kate. At the same time, the entire senior management team also cleared up their doubts one by one, and accepted this appointment arrangement. A formal response and clarification were given.


    When Su Can announced the results on the board of directors, he also said with a pun, "Now is the time for you to perform your new duties." Although he had a clear heart before, it is time to greet those former friends of the board of directors to relieve their suspicions. With applause, Kate still had tears in her eyes.


    There should have been many emotional moments in her life, but at that time, she felt that her most brilliant career in the future might be rooted in this land.


    She doesn¡¯t know if she belongs here, but she knows that even if one day she will eventually leave here, even after she¡¯s old, she can¡¯t remember too many things in the sunshine in the sun room, and she may not be able to forget her in China. This piece of life.


    After making the final arrangement with everyone, Su Can turned around and came to Tang Wu next to him.


    Tang Wu, who wears a pink and blue pencil skirt for commuting, puts his left hand on his right wrist, and looks quite surprised while standing in the airport lobby.


    In the past two days, Su Can did not go back to Nantah University because of various formalities, contract arrangements, and even sorting out of luggage. They lived with Tang Wu in the first elevator apartment in Manhattan, and met the doctor and office department next door. Senior cadre male nv owner, the attitude towards both young people is exceptionally good. In the past several times, I knew that they were both students of Nantah University. However, Nantah students can open a rare out-of-print Bentley, which is enough to make people. Thinking of it at night, my heart is hanging from the bottom.


    You must know that Zhou Gongzi, who was hailed as the richest man in Shanghai last year, was down, and the car is also the first Bentley of a Ferrari f4 with Shanghai a tail number 017, which is hailed as the first Ferrari in Shanghai?


    There is a lot of speculation that the two might be nv doctors and male civil servants from an extraordinary family generation. Maybe they didn¡¯t realize that the two young men who continued their bachelor¡¯s degrees at Nantah University next door are the people behind the current social network giants. And the protagonist of the uproaring news from Silicon Valley in the United States.


    Tang Wu¡¯s family still hasn¡¯t been able to relax, so Su Can has not been able to pull Tang Wu into the ceo position of Facebook, even though Tang Wu has almost completed four years of university courses, and has also read Steglitz¡¯s, Dennis, It was the first person in the domestic Ma Jing to create it. These are not unpredictable works, but they have an exceptionally solid foundation for basic theory. The rules and motives for promoting this socio-economic and political reform of Zhao Yanxi also come from these basic things.


    Last year, during Nantah¡¯s emba study tour to the United States, the conversations between Tang Wu and those world-class investors, and even the general manager of product international affairs at Hewlett-Packard Co., became better and better. The 38-year-old who was recently in charge of the interview for the financial group of Nantah University After that, the doctoral supervisor of nv almost couldn¡¯t put it down and asked Tang Wu how many a in professional English. What do you think of the textbook compiled by the scholastic school? Is there any plan for continuous master-doctoral reading? If I say that you are fancy, have you considered Come and talk to me and wait for many such questions and temptations of repeated bombing.


    Although Tang Wu does not necessarily have the knowledge content in the professional field comparable to those perverted Ph.Ds from the School of Economics of Nanjing University, it is important to know that at this time, the rare degree among the undergraduates of Nanjing University who can achieve this level is not the use of Feng m¨¢o Lin. The word "corner" can be included, it is almost a flat wasteland field, just look at it, and you know, where in the emba project of Nantah University, where such young nv children have appeared for so many years?


    Most of the people who sit in rows like obedient students on the courses are not well-known and well-known entrepreneurs and executives in the social industry.


    The nv boy who emerged from Nanda is probably placed in Nanda''s strong rival, Tsinghua University and Peking University. Almost a handful of them can reach her level of excellence at this age. No wonder Nanda treats her as a treasure. This is not a halo problem caused by her identity.


    At this moment, there are more and more voices chanting for the nv emperor in the internal staff of Facebook, but Su Can has not been able to or dared to mention to Tang''s father and mother again that Tang Wu will gradually take the position of vice president. This is probably the gulf caused by Tang Wu''s family concept, and Su Can is helpless for the time being.


    Tang Wu stepped forward and carefully sorted Su Can''s slightly wrinkled collar, and then whispered, "Come back early. I will be here waiting for you the day I get back."


    Her graceful look touched the most secret string in Su Can''s heart, and she looked at this nv kid who once thought Su Can had no life with her, or that Ji¨¡o gathered the nv boy who would eventually disappear by mistake. Time seemed to have returned to the summer when they were students. Tang Wu was standing outside the school, his delicate ears were soaked with sweat from the steam. Under the sultry heat, he felt a little annoyed and hoped. Waiting for the school day with him.


    The difference between now and then is that he can now do what he wanted to do but ultimately did not have the courage to do.


    Su Can embraced Tang Wu''s slender waist with extremely soft tentacles. He took advantage of the chance to find the moisturizing and went up there. He did not forget, "You must have breakfast every day. You must remember not to ruin your stomach... .Well."


    The click ends, but this rather shocking move quickly heated up the people''s grievances around the terminal. Tang Wu was frightened and took a half step back. He stretched out his hand and patted him, his clear eyes sighed. " Hey, someone!" His face was flushed.


    Then, behind Tang Wu came the humming and coughing sound of the professional managers, reminding Su Can that it is best to pay attention to proportions and not to blaspheme the face of the current employees who are much more popular than him and are highly admired by those young people. The future nv emperor.


    Su Can looked at these guys from his head, and was dumbfounded by this kind of protest. He thought that I was going to war. Can''t I have some welfare?


    It is also in Shanghai, the dining hall of Shangwai. It has always been because of the lack of food and the school''s logistics group not serving as a variety of unpalatable canteens. Recently, it has been punctual and punctual to increase a lot of business. The leaders inspected by the logistics group have an unprecedented sense of accomplishment that they don''t usually have.


    Many otaku who usually live in the dormitory come and go in groups today, and some of them are probably from a professional class. They arrive at the canteen with the time required to reach the canteen, find the closest place to the side window and sit down, and then often Just look around and appreciate all kinds of things.


    And the nv kid who hasn''t been running around recently and stayed in school normally, and went to the school cafeteria on time to solve the food and clothing problem at the hour of the day, suddenly got up, bang! Throwing the phone into the soup plate with a sound, the juice splashed.


    Sister Lin Daxi xi¨£o almost always wanted to film the crime, "Do you dare not answer my phone when Su Can is dead? Did you turn your phone back when you hung up?"


    Next to me, I made a special trip from Henan to see her. On the first day I came here because of my dark and chubby body, I was next to Lin Luoran and had a very beautiful posture of wild beasts, which made countless people inspired to the tearful Lin who was full of tears. Crepe dance.


    "The tomato t¨«ng red t¨«ng in this bowl of tomato egg soup has thick skin. Didn''t it come from Henan by air?" Lin Xiaowu paused, her mouth trembling, "Look, you just dropped your phone in the soup. "


    Lin Luoran glanced at him and said, "Hey, I know."


    "And the point is...that''s my phone."


    "Xi¨£o five, don''t take you such nonsense..." Lin Luoran half-closed his eyelids and glanced at him with contempt, "Is that mine, can I throw it away?"


    "Sun, you cow." Then I saw Lin Yanwu standing up with her hips upside down and scooping it up with a soup ladle.


    The freshmen passing by were still eloquently introducing the cafeteria to the students who came to Shanghai for the first time. They were prepared to ask for a table and fry. Obviously it was impossible to beat Lin Luoran, who was born and beautiful. Lin Jianwu, who was very scenic next to her, fished out a cube, dark cell phone from the tomato soup. As a result, the cafeteria became silent as a whole.


    Lin Yanwu wiped her beloved cell phone with toilet paper, and said, "I am also your brother anyway, can you not call me by the nickname xi¨£o five xi¨£o five all day long. Be polite, call brother Sheng."


    "Brother, sister." Lin Luoran got up so full that he had no food, and walked out of the cafeteria with Lin Xiaowu. Then she gently took Lin Xiaowu''s f¨¦i Zhuang arm and said, "Honestly, in school there are Is the girl holding you like this?"


    Lin Jianwu patted her arm, "No one dares to take the arm that your sister Lin Daxi¨£o took. You ruined my ch¨±n in disguise, and my ch¨±n is as important as Zhen c¨¤o."


    "Many of the sisters in my dormitory like you who are so rough, thick and strong. I ruined your ch¨±n, do you want them to ruin your other equally important things?" Lin Luoran''s enchanting eyes narrowed.


    "If I brazenly say that those who can do more, would you kick me to death on the spot..."


    Lin Luoran tilted his head and said, "No, it might be possible. You are my brother... and I plan to respect you recently."


    "Su Can is worth a lot of domineering and domineering, but he is still willing to stay in Nanning University purely for the fluttering young nv in white and the leisurely college career. Those of your sisters must have an appetite for him, if I say me Why don''t you let Su Can work hard? Will you kill me?"


    Lin Luoran''s evil eyes flashed, his murderous aura leaked, "You can try it again..."


    Lin Jianwu accompanied her eccentric old **** the campus of Shangwai, because this kind of intimacy was not understood by others, and immediately let the countless souls who witnessed this scene of beautiful nv and beasts cool down.


    When Lin Luoran was holding Lin Xiaowu forward, suddenly her cell phone rang as a text message. She turned it over and saw, in a very simple sentence, "I''m on the plane."


    Lin Luoran, who had brewed countless emotions at this moment, still didn''t ask his teacher for guilt. He just smiled inexplicably, such a gentle smile in the eyes of the people who followed her a few times. She and Lin Jianwu walked along the road of fallen leaves, her slender fingers beating on the phone keyboard, waterfall-like hair flowing from her white y¨´-like wrists, when she finished typing, she pressed the send button: "If you have dealt with the matter, get back quickly."


    At the Capital Airport in a clear sky and scorching sun.


    A special plane about to fly to the United States is on standby. The aircraft is white and blue. It is an erj145 turbojet passenger jet produced in Brazil. It received a special permit from the Aviation Administration before it docked at the Capital Airport. This is probably also the entire capital airport. The only siren aircraft docked to fly. At this time, the aircraft was slowly moving to the field, and the position was ready, waiting for the arrival of the main crew on the empty concrete field.


    Soon, the black fleet, mostly composed of Audi a6s, drove into the area where the planes were parked. Next to this fleet of seven black long-snake arrays, there was also a Mercedes-Benz S600, full of battles, and the sky was high and wide. .


    These vehicles formed a semi-arc array in the open space one after another. The Mercedes-Benz S600 came down first and it was the Sequoia Capital Don Valentine, who had completed several large-scale investment projects in Beijing, and his partner Murray Ci has returned to the United States as early as a month ago to take care of the important things for them this time.


    Those Audi car m¨¦n that can smash their origins by looking at their license plates have been opened one after another, and those who have come out are basically deputy ministerial officials, and Zhan Hua seems to be the only person who is not the same as these officials.


    He got out of the car and saw Gao Heng in the car opened by a black suit bodyguard next to him. He walked out of Gao Heng wearing a navy blue casual suit. He was indeed very attractive. Its identity should be the source of all Gao Daquan images.


    Gao Heng shook hands with a few high-ranking officials who had come to see him off and called military planes to the United States. On the contrary, people did not think that Gao Heng in front of him was a reckless or dull person. On the contrary, he felt that this was his personal courage. .


    Don Valentine got on the plane first.


    Zhan Hua is still persuading Gao Heng, "You have the winning ticket. You don''t have to go in person this time. You just need to wait for the good news of that person."


    Gao Heng lit a cigarette and smiled, "I''m very interested in that place in Silicon Valley. I also want to see the whole process with my own eyes. If I miss a historical event where a good show has appeared in succession, wouldn''t my life increase in vain? Some regrets."


    The financial giant that overwhelmed the Yangtze River Delta, and the defending prince with a big family background , boarded the plane at the farewell of high-ranking officials and political and business amphibious figures. When boarding the plane, there was a collective voice from the flight attendants of the special plane, "Good commander."


    Even the nv flight attendant belonged to the special plane of the air force system.


    At almost the same moment, Su Can from the other road also arrived at the US airport, which was shining brightly at night. Seeing those prosperous cities with sparkling lights, Su Can suddenly felt full of emotion.


    =================


    Today, I will report to you. Chu¨¢ng started at ten o¡¯clock. The leader suddenly said that she hadn¡¯t been shopping with her for a long time. He felt so compassionate, so he came out m¨¦n, came back at six o¡¯clock, and kept the codeword until now. Today, the code is very slow, but I believe I am worthy of everyone''s waiting.


    But the next chapter will be written out, I''m afraid I will go all night. Even if the update is normal today, there will be an outbreak tomorrow on the fifth day.


    In addition, now the monthly ticket is 48th, can there be 200 votes tomorrow?


    Happy holidays everyone!


    []

 v6 Chapter 208： Clash

    Chapter Two Hundred and Eight


    Dustin, Catherine and Qiao Shuxin met Su Can at the airport.


    I haven¡¯t seen Qiao Shuxin for more than a month. He wore a hu¨¡ plaid shirt. Compared with the way he was in Shanghai, he is now relaxed and laid-back with a lot of heavy responsibilities. Su Can knows that Qiao Shuxin has basically nothing to do with American Facebook in this month. Do. But I believe that Qiao Shuxin''s mood will never be any better.


    Qiao Shuxin helped pick up a piece of luggage from Li Pengyu and replied, ¡°I often call Metro Mansion and ask their departments about the progress of the products that I planned to develop before I left. I still can¡¯t bear it...¡±


    After that, Qiao Shuxin sighed again, fearing that Su Can would be upset, and said with a smile, "Don''t say so much, you just arrived, just treat this as a trip."


    The most unique style of the California terminal is the gentle arched structure above the head, like wings covering the surrounding glass curtain wall, and the huge cantilevered steel frame densely "climbing" from the overhead to the front supporting part of the building. , And the ground at the center does not have any pillars. It is said that this design is also used in the aircraft maintenance warehouse of United Airlines, enough to accommodate four dc8 passenger planes. In the building surrounded by the all-glass frame structure, you can see at least five floors of the road outside the terminal building circling around. Although this year¡¯s Shanghai is full of expansion construction sites, the airport¡¯s t2 floor will also be completed soon. Completed, but it is still a long way from San Francisco.


    M¨¦n saw Dustin''s British-style silver-grey Aston Martin sedan, which was parked on the parking belt outside. Dustin and the blonde Catherine were standing there, which was still quite eye-catching.


    It has been a long time since we met last time. Catherine came forward and gave Su Can a light hug. Deep blue eyes stared at him and said, "We have been paying attention to the development of Shanghai Facebook. We used to think that Facebook China could not beat many competitors, but now you have done it. ,very impressive."


    "A large part of these are the credit of Qiao Shuxin." Su Can smiled.


    Put your luggage in the car. Dustin patted the car cover and smiled at Su Can, "How about this guy? I paid $170,000 to marry her."


    Li Pengyu and Su Can looked at the car, and both nodded. Su Can said again, "If you land in Shanghai, it will cost at least 300,000 US dollars." Aston Martin has not introduced it to China at this time. Dustin bought it in the United States. RMB 1.3 million, if it landed in the country, relying on the high customs surcharges and the huge profits of domestic dealers, it would not start with less than RMB 3 million.


    American Facebook has only recently given out benefits, and veteran employees like Dustin received about one million dollars. And now with the shares of Dustin and Catherine, both of them may have been promoted to the list of multi-millionaires. Seeing the young Catherine wearing a linen jacket, the corners of the lining shirt knotted on her abdomen, the flat belly with lu¨¯l¨´ outside has a beautiful belly button, and the lower body is a loose and casual k¨´, this dress does not show that she is already wealthy. Ten million. It''s more like the big nv boy next door in the American idol drama.


    Catherine was still dissatisfied with Dustin and said, "If you don''t have to drive this thing and go to California schools to show off chasing nv kids, I would think this car is better, you don''t have the gentlemanly demeanor that corresponds to the car."


    Dustin grinned, "That''s because you always look at my appearance, but never understand my inside."


    "You should let your Berkeley University xi¨£o girl, Stanford sister, and California State University high school neighbors understand your inner life. I don''t even bother with this. We belong to two worlds from beginning to end."


    Su Can couldn''t help but smile, Dustin was still bored, and Catherine still had the aura and vitality of Stanford.


    Everyone got in the car and headed towards Palo Alto.


    Dustin said as he drove, "Frankly speaking, your arrival today made everything perfect. Today''s South Bay Hotel in the California Avenue business district held a party for you. You will definitely like it. "Victoria''s Secret" is now full. They are young underwear models from the post-80s. They used to be s¨© Tibetans in the so-called social clubs of Harvard. But now, if you talk about the choice between Facebook and Harvard University, these girls will join our Facebook party without hesitation. Ha, now we can become celebrities. Today, a bus model will arrive to celebrate for you. The co-founder in China arrives at his base camp, why don¡¯t we have a carnival? You will inspect the company, you will Look at the aerial basketball court we built on the half-centre roof of the building. We have hundreds of matrix servers in the data center, just like the Matrix. In a building one block away from the headquarters, we set up specially for employees A beautiful cafeteria where all food is served for free... and the chef of the restaurant dug from google..."


    Palo Alto, known as the center of Silicon Valley, is only more than 50 kilometers away from the California airport where Su Can and others arrived. Both national highways and one state highway can be reached by car. The train going in the same direction as them, the train is from San Francisco to San Jose. There are three stations in Palo Alto, but generally only two. If there is no ball game at the Stanford Stadium at Stanford Station, the train will not stop that day.


    Su Can extended this road into Palo Alto, also known as Kings Avenue. Dustin''s so-called meeting place was the meeting point of Kings Avenue and Palo Alto Commercial District.


    He stayed in a nearby five-star hotel. Although Palo Alto is only a town, it is known for its numerous high-tech companies and is even regarded as the heart of Silicon Valley. The hotel where Su Can stayed is a bit of Mediterranean style. The m¨¦n carpet makes the shoes under the feet sink in half, making people feel as if they are stepping on the clouds.


    Su Can and Li Pengyu lived in the same room. After they were settled, Catherine stepped forward to pull open the curtains, half-waisted up on tiptoe, her figure was different from the Eastern slender body, and her waist and abdomen were outside with healthy and rich texture. Playing x¨¬ng, this is a very moving scene when Su Can came to Southern California.


    But Catherine noticed through the side mirror that Su Can was looking at her, and a very confident smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth. She turned around and walked to him, staring at him and said, "It''s great that you are back this time... "Afterwards, it seemed that there was still Li Pengyu at the scene. Although the expression was welcome, the atmosphere was always quieter and denser. Then she replied to her status as a technical talent, picked up her own things that she put on the sofa, and then said m¨¦n, "You can take a shower first, and go to the headquarters for a while. There will be endless activities in the evening. "


    Zach is inspecting the server center in California, not in Palo Alto now.


    Despite the preparations, Su Can was calmed by the lively and welcome atmosphere at night.


    The hotel¡¯s m¨¦n mouth greeted him with a banner. At this time, the m¨¦n mouth had already parked countless vehicles, and some people were walking inside one after another. Several silver-belt, technologically-sense buses stopped outside the m¨¦n, and most of the buses that got off He is a handsome nv, dazzling.


    When he reached the mouth of m¨¦n, Dustin wore a shiny gold dress, which looked like a pimp outside a Las Vegas casino. M¨¦n was full of people looking at him, like a very popular person in Stanford University. Student sports and lectures.


    "Many of you may have never seen him, but I want to say that people who are qualified enough here today understand his identity and status!" Dustin saw Su Can, pointed his finger, crossed the crowd and landed on him and Qiao Shuxin Su Can, who came together, said, "Let us welcome the protagonist of today''s banquet, the co-president, Su."


    At this time, people looked at Su Can and Li Pengyu and his party, applauded one after another, and talked a lot.


    One of the directors of Facebook, Jim of Axel Partners is a long and thin American man with a sharp face. At this time, he is holding a wine glass in the crowd, leaning on the pillar outside the hotel, and waiting for everyone and Su Can to greet and shake hands one by one. , Just walked over and raised the red wine in his hand to Su Canxu, "It''s nice to meet you."


    As a representative of Axel Partners, Jim seems to be quietly and carefully examining why this young Chinese man can keep pace with Zach, and what kind of influence he will bring in the future.


    Then a few men in their 30s and 40s came forward and handed out their business cards to Su Can. They were all Silicon Valley-related investors and securities exchanges.


    He was blocked by Li Pengyu with a smiling face.


    Entering the gorgeously decorated hotel, Qiao Shuxin patted Su Can on the shoulder, and said, "It is estimated that half of the people in Facebook headquarters attended the welcome party you are here today, and the number of Facebook employees is more than 500. But excluding cleaners and other employees of the internal support department m¨¦n, the total number of formal employees is about four hundred. These employees basically have Facebook employee stocks, and the total number of Facebook employees will remain at this for about several years. number."


    Su Can nodded. According to the regulations of the US sec (Securities Exchange Commission), once the number of shareholders of a company operating in the United States exceeds 500, even if it is a non-listed company, the company''s financial report must be announced within 120 days. Due to strategic considerations, many companies are reluctant to announce their financial reports before going public. Even if they are listed on the market, most of the financial reports are covered with clouds. However, Facebook in the United States has granted employee options in batches, resulting in that most of the regular employees of Facebook are one of the shareholders of Facebook.


    Once the number of shareholders in many Silicon Valley companies exceeds 500, they will find redundant shareholders to repurchase shares in order to avoid financial disclosures, so that many people who have sold their stocks soaring net worth are created. Of course, there are lucky and some because of the stock. In the future, the market value will rise and the loss will be like participating in a huge wealth roulette gambling.


    "You prepared for this party?" Su Can turned his head and asked.


    "Just treat it as a political show." Qiao Shuxin sighed, "This is also something that can''t be helped."


    Su Can understands that this is Qiao Shuxin''s preparation for Su Can''s trip and his prestige on Facebook. There is no way to reflect a person''s status and importance in the company more than holding a welcome party in the United States.


    Some of the veterans who were still on Facebook in the United States came up to meet Su Can one by one. When Facebook was an apartment company, everyone bought nothing but cheap furniture from IKEA and a few computers and stereos. It¡¯s a huge company that now owns a building, 500 employees, and hundreds of millions of users.


    And there are many people who have left, such as Matt Kohler, Chris Hughes, Adam D''Angelo, etc. There are also many young faces that Su Can never knows, including whites, blacks, and Vietnamese. Chinese, even Indian students at Stanford. Many people in the lounge in the distance, pulled over the elder who had just shaken hands with Su Can and walked away, venting their mysterious curiosity about this co-president and many eager questions to clarify.


    For example, the veteran employees who have a high reputation on Facebook now have considerable respect for him. And it was said that he eliminated Sean Parker, a Silicon Valley xi¨£o son who founded many companies, and became the final winner. This is a secret inside story that young Americans want to explore.


    Su Can doesn''t know if this is the so-called brother not in the arena, but there are legends. At least Qiao Shuxin''s arrangement has already played the role he should have.


    Qiao Shuxin finally sighed, "I hope that the final ji¨¡o frontman put on the board of directors will never appear after this. I used to think that Zac would eventually be with us. But I have been in the domestic ceo position for two years and have seen a lot. The matter, Zhao Yifan left the last time. My understanding of people has deepened. I shouldn''t have been so naive...Look at these people around me."


    Su Canshun Qiao Shuxin pointed to the past, hundreds of people were at the party, everyone''s eyes were bright, and everyone''s face was filled with a confident smile. Because they are employees of Facebook, they don''t need to be in the United States, or even to the UK, to say that they are working for Facebook, I am afraid that listening Zhengs s¨¨ dare not take it lightly, because it is so famous. Everyone is very confident and will not worry about social status or living conditions, and will generate real motivation to work. At the moment of becoming a staff member of this company, the options they hold are enough to allow them to enter the middle class and above in the United States. It is not a dream to become a millionaire.


    Qiao Shuxin¡¯s voice came into his ears again, ¡°If American Facebook encounters a crisis, what will happen to these people? They work hard now and can get rich returns. At the same time, the days when their hearts are still full of ideals will be gone forever. Their common ideas will collapse. Zach has no retreat, because he is no longer alone. He represents the ideas these people have placed on him. So all his decisions must be made around the core of''self-interest'' We can¡¯t let American Facebook be threatened. In fact, he is not wrong. And we are the same. No matter what we face in the future, we will represent our own interests in the country. No one is wrong, but everyone is wrong. ..."


    Su Can has nothing to say.


    The banquet lasted for a long time until late at night in California. People were caring about it. Li Pengyu drank five large glasses of draft beer in front of everyone, and then he was sent to the back as a hero and vomited into darkness. When his old father in the Nanjing Military Region called and asked about the situation in the United States, whether he had contacted his friends in the United States, he answered, "Dad, just arrived in California, drinking? No drinking? Hahahaha ..."


    Just after dancing a great dance, in Stanford, there is a somewhat unruly technical beauty. Catherine blushed and kissed Su Can on the cheek. The high ch¨¢o that triggered the banquet.


    This is enthusiastic California.


    Su Can misses all this occasionally.


    In the middle of the night, Zac and the crowd rushed back to Palo Alto overnight. At the same time, several mysterious black vehicles arrived, but they finally parted ways at the crossroads. Zach and his party almost stopped at the headquarters, and drove to the hotel where Su Can held a welcome party.


    When he stepped into the hotel, Chris Cox, the vice president of Zac, saw such a popular venue, his pupils shrank. Compared to his current position in the company, such a scene really made him feel very uncomfortable. threat.


    Zach entered the venue and stood there, staring at Su Can on the other side in a daze, as if he hadn''t noticed the carnival of the people around him. Then Su Can spotted him, Zac''s eyes jumped a few times, and the smile on his face was a little stiff. He stepped forward and patted Su Can on the back, just saying, "You are here."


    At the Facebook headquarters late at night, Su Can stood side by side with Zach in the all-glass conference room, looking at the scenery of Xi¨£o Town outside through the window. Palo Alto is not big, and the hotel where Su Can lives is right next to the headquarters, so he only needs to walk a few steps before going back to his room to sleep.


    Li Pengyu, Qiao Shuxin, Cox, and a few American Facebook executives who Su Can hadn''t met, all watched the scene with all their emotions. This may be their last good conversation.


    "I know it doesn''t make sense to persuade you not to sell your shares now." Su Can sighed. "So the last effort is almost wasted."


    "Unless you can find a better way..." Zach shook his head He was a little sad, as if he didn''t know how to face this former friend.


    He has many friends, buddies who grew up in dentist Xi¨£o County, high school classmates, and those j¨©ngying roommates from Harvard University. Su Can is not the closest geographically, but Su Can persuaded him to take the post step by step. Going to the position of the ceo on Facebook gives him the current position of power. This kind of ideal of changing the world together and the relationship between teachers and friends is unprecedented, and it will not be possible to repeat itself in the emperor of his society in the future, so maybe this is the case. It will be painful, "But you can''t find it, I can''t find it..."


    Su Can stood in front of the clear floor-to-ceiling windows that contained the lights of the entire Palo Alto town, and stood quietly with Zac for a long time. As if they will stand here in silence forever.


    Su Can finally patted Zac on the shoulder and said, "We, see you on the board."


    Then he turned around, walked into the transparent elevator with Li Pengyu, and slowly descended in the parallel field of vision.


    =================


    There is one more chapter. I''m trying...

 v6 Chapter 209： Ambush (Part 1)

    Chapter 209 Ambush (Part 1)


    On the surface, California will be extremely lively because of Su Can¡¯s arrival, but in fact, everyone knows that wind and rain are invisibly stacked.


    On the second day of Su Can¡¯s arrival in Palo Alto, a California newspaper called the San Francisco Observer took the lead in publishing the news that the Facebook co-founder had arrived in the United States, and then began to have sporadic reports on relevant media pages one after another. . The mainstream media in the United States on a larger scale has not followed up. The arrival of a founder can''t bring any wind or rain. Everyone is waiting to see the final result, whether Facebook can obtain sufficient funds for subsequent development under it.


    In fact, most of the top companies in the United States will not be caught ups and downs in advance because of some major problems. Most of the actions on the board of directors of huge companies composed of the most brilliant people are extremely secretive, even in the end. Specifically, the list of directors will be kept confidential. Only when the dust settles, often a notice of the company''s board of directors, will the outside world become huge. And often the most intense process is almost undisclosed, even cold.


    Before the board of directors had discussed any results, Facebook had already revealed the information that Zac was going to sell the shares of Sucan. This is undoubtedly very immature. But it seems that at this moment, people can collectively understand why Facebook is unprofessional. Many people deeply distrust their human rights in the process of denouncing their human rights. It is probably the two founders who are close to countless old-fashioned capitalists. Jealous young.


    Palo Alto is full of war clouds.


    Everyone at Facebook''s headquarters means what this upcoming board of directors means. And the young people who work at the Facebook headquarters now go out of m¨¦n and will not meet Stanford''s young nv to strike up a conversation, nor is it that the young owner of the coffee shop will ask him how to add the account of the beautiful nv proprietress of the j¨©ng product store next door.


    They will meet the staff of the Palo Alto Research Center of Xerox Corporation in the United States to ask about the rumored co-founder''s appearance, height, age, and whether he knows Chinese Kung Fu.


    There will also be a question from the employees of Hewlett-Packard on Edison Avenue asking the two founders how much money they have if they separate. Instead, a year ago, HP employees would still serve a cup of coffee pretending to be meditative, saying, "Maybe we will expand our company''s business someday and acquire your company."


    Facebook is now a huge monster, so big that if it wants to do the personal computer business one day, it might be like Lenovo''s announcement of the acquisition of ibm''s global personal computer business this year to acquire HP''s personal computers. At that time, it was the Facebook employee who told HP, "You can make a price. I have money."


    Su Can arrived in California on Thursday, and the board of directors was told that it would take place next Monday. The five-member board of directors of Facebook will attend the meeting one after another during this time.


    Donald of the Washington Post Group arrived by jet on Saturday, and Axel Partners sent two senior executives to assist Jim in handling the board of directors. At the same time, Gray, who had previously co-financed with Axel, Two major venture capital firms, Rock and Meritac Capital, also sent their own board observers.


    The observer system is a very flexible way. It is a modern corporate board governance system that guarantees the protection of the corporate management¡¯s will to power and guarantees that investors also have the right to speak. If the state of the company is not suitable for granting valuable board seats, investors can act as "board observers" to obtain the information they need to know, without taking any actual responsibility for making decisions. Through this simpler contractual relationship with investors, entrepreneurs can also avoid tensions with all board members.


    Of course, there are still relatively few companies using this system. Many investors must ensure their position and rights on the board of directors. Only giant companies such as Axel, Goldman Sachs, Graylock, and Sequoia Capital have Be sure to ensure that even if you do not enjoy a seat on the board of directors, you will have enough power to ensure that your will can be implemented through observers.


    Observers attend the board of directors as non-voting delegates. They are just observing. Of course, they can put forward their own opinions, but they have no right to vote in the real final vote.


    Graylock and Meritac Capital, which used to make joint capital injections with Axel in the past, naturally can no longer get precious seats on Facebook''s board of directors. In fact, when Zach understood how important it is for the founder of the company to have a firm control of the board of directors in a modern governance company, he never thought about the possibility of letting any outsider get a seat on the board.


    Apple founder Steve Jobs


    It was because of this negligence that he fell out with several major directors of Apple that he founded by himself. This struggle lasted for five months. Finally, in 1985, Jobs submitted his resignation to the Apple board of directors, and the founder was personally expelled. Out. This is an example that all company founders must be vigilant under the modern corporate system.


    In addition to the four Graylock Meritec who can make some suggestions, and one Axel who subsequently joined in, there will be five observers on the board of directors this time.


    On the eve of the board of directors, Qiao Shuxin and Su Can and Li Pengyu were making final preparations. Qiao Shuxin said, "Although they are only observers, their opinions are still very important. It seems that our statement at the meeting is also very important. Dustin and Donald, I have tried my best to persuade them, but neither of them gave me the clearest answer. They didn¡¯t even think that Zac¡¯s decision to sell Facebook Chinese shares was wrong, and they didn¡¯t even understand it for us. What kind of bad news. I can only tell them to start with long-term benefits. But until the last moment, they still don¡¯t know the result..."


    Su Can patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Just do your best."


    On Monday, the Facebook board of directors, which is most likely to cause hot ch¨¢o, finally officially held.


    Many people are waiting to see what the game between the two founders will ultimately look like. At the welcome meeting that day, Su Can was deeply impressed by everyone, and even many people¡¯s views on Su Can were combined with the performance of China¡¯s Facebook. After all, this is also the case. As a closely related member of a modern company, it is impossible to look at people. In terms of pure first impression. The best way for these j¨©ng heroes to get to know Su Can is not to see what he talks about, not to see how he treats others, but to his strength. Chinese Facebook is a window to his abilities. After all, as employees who are closely related to the survival of Facebook, even if they want to see a genius who treats others fiercely, they don''t want to see a mediocre person who is friendly.


    This is the governance of the company, which is equivalent to fighting, not the previous month of Stanford University.


    Many positive reports on China''s Facebook in the Internet industry have enriched Su Can''s personal capital, and can find his own profit model to make money in China. We must know that in the domestic propaganda in the United States, the piracy industry in that country is more advanced than the genuine copy industry, and no Internet company can get big benefits there. This has made many people have a good view of him. But they even hope that such a person will join the American team. As for China, Qiao Shuxin will take care of it. Qiao Shuxin is not doing a good job.


    Su Can waited quietly in front of the window until he saw the arrival of a few mysterious black commercial vehicles, and then got off the car downstairs. A group of people dressed in black windbreakers walked in.


    Su Can saw Zhan Hua and the man next to him in his thirties, tall, and at his age, a man who can be described as very plump enter the Facebook board meeting hall with extraordinary boldness.


    Su Can saw that a news car had arrived downstairs, and some reporters had set up some equipment on the spot that he could not understand. Only because of the face-faced security guard downstairs, no one can enter.


    Su Can took a deep breath and faced Zhan Hua and Gao Heng who were walking towards him.


    There are some people in this world who don''t need to have strong physique and physical strength beyond others. But when they move their fingers, they will make many people get rich overnight and enjoy a rich life. It will also cause many families to fall to the ground, and they can turn Zhennv into a dngf¨´, and make people with arrogant bodies have to kneel down and beg for food. .


    People with this power stand at the pinnacle of wealth and power in all walks of life, and some people are well-known, such as the current Zhanhua. There are also larger whale sharks hiding behind the scenes, ruling the world around them, such as the man next to Zhan Hua.


    This is the first time Su Can officially saw this legendary character. The third son of the Gao family, Gao Heng.


    It was a Tongtian existence that was absolutely impossible for him to encounter as a xi¨£o clan before his rebirth. The story about his huge family was discussed deeply with the taboo of many people. From ten years ago, it can be discussed ten years later, because Everyone knows that this family has already surpassed the limits of time and space, and will continue to expand in huge siege and strategic areas. It is a real vested interest, not to be said to be an official business, but a dark shadow at the top level of politics and economy.


    And now, he meets him unexpectedly in California, the United States.


    It''s like Su Can has leaped forward one after another and collided again and again like a eagle fearless since his rebirth. Now, he plunged his head toward the best successor behind the huge faction of the Tongtian Empire in front of him. Was it the fallen wing, or the star that could be seen overhead?


    Gao Heng is indeed full of courage, even Li Pengyu, who is half a head taller than him, and the burly one-meter-eight-eight-eight iron tower beside him, seems to be weak in front of him. This is the kind of Wang Qi that has been cultivated after the Star Clan has received countless high-ranking officials and nobles for years and years.


    Even if Su Can has both the soul of two generations in his body, plus the industrial chain created on his hands and the aura cultivated by the empire of Facebook in these years, before Gao Heng, he is like standing in the turbulent l¨¤ng, shaken. .


    Su Can finally understood why with Zhanhua''s ability, with his pride, and with his sorrow, they all admitted that he was just running tu¨« for Gao Heng, at most the strongest existence of the big tu¨«.


    This is a terrible opponent. It may even be his so-called unavoidable opponent.


    Gao Heng suddenly straightened his back to Su Can, and his eyes were suddenly harder and a little surprised. This was a bit surprised. He originally wanted to see his most j¨©ng colorful appearance in a thousand miles of collapse.


    Because Zhan Hua and Gao Heng were both taller, Li Pengyu naturally passed Su Can and left him behind.


    Stand still.


    Gao Heng stopped, faced Li Pengyu, smiled and said is the son of Nanjing General Li Minglei. Last time I was in Nanjing, I talked to your father about you. He always wanted you to be an official. It can benefit the people and will not waste time...Your father still cares about you..."


    Qiao Shuxin¡¯s face next to Su Can is inevitably shaken, knowing that Li Pengyu¡¯s origins are not shallow, and the information of these words makes his j¨©ng dense brain even more highly functional. This man in his thirties next to Zhan Hua is extraordinary. He was able to communicate with General Li, the political commissar of the military region who was promoted to general this year, and even talk about this kind of family affairs. Who is he? Qiao Shuxin has turned to Su Can, and he knows that Su Can must have an answer.


    Li Pengyu did not move half a step to take root, and said, "I should know my dad better than you. Has he ever told you that he actually supports what I am doing now."


    Gao Heng laughed, "It''s just General Li who let the horse go in southern Xinjiang. The horse knows that it has gone astray, and will eventually know how to return."


    The anger in Li Pengyu''s eyes rose.


    Su Can patted him on the shoulder at this moment, sighed, and Li Pengyu turned aside.


    Su Can stood in front of Gao Heng.


    []

 ~： Ask for votes

    VIP volume for votes!


    Since the publication of the book, Nirvana has never fallen so tragically. From the first twenty or thirty, to the current fifty-five, so far, even the top ten of the city has not been able to enter. Being pinched one by one like a soft persimmon, this is not a violent chrysanthemum, it is better than a violent chrysanthemum.


    I know that this is not a complaint to everyone, it is all about the update of the grilled fish. is my problem.


    I was a little exhausted by the renovation every day, and finally came to update and write the book. Sometimes I admire myself and I can toss. It''s not that I can''t write fast, but I will write it so that I won''t even get into the eyes of the law. I can''t write what I feel, and I won''t send everyone out to cheat the manuscript fee.


    Everyone knows that when urban novels are written later, there will be a lot of things that need to be taken care of, and nothing can be done at hand. If the situation cannot be opened in the later stage, the highest point of the plot will erupt, and the plot tension and ** will be greater than before. Many things have no leakage or motivation. I can''t continue writing, which is probably the reason why many urban books cannot be completed smoothly.


    After all, I want to write a good story, a story that surprises extraordinary legends in the ordinary.


    Not erupting in silence, but dying in silence, now it has fallen to 55. This is a very dangerous position, one step back to heaven, one step back to hell.


    I have already conceived the following framework, but there will still be some difficulties and some ups and downs, but I have you, you who are more powerful than Su Can''s life!


    Not hypocritical, let''s make it clear to everyone. I want a monthly pass. I am eager for the moisturizing of a lot of monthly passes, so that I can get rid of the sad days of being pinched every day. ***Sad


    The previous update is not strong, I am a sinner. Now I want to atone for my sins. Let¡¯s just say that I¡¯ve been renovating recently. If I can do more, I will definitely do more, even if it¡¯s five thousand, seven thousand, or ten thousand, but it will never stop.


    Please support me. Without him, it''s just that I want to write hearty stories for everyone. I am willing to keep writing like this.

 v6 Chapter 209： Ambush (Part 2)

    Chapter 209 Ambush


    When you are at a turning point in history, you do not realize that you are standing at a turning point in history.


    This is Su Can''s well-informed brain that pops out of a famous saying that I don''t know who has said before, but now, Su Can understands that he is now at this most important turning point.


    He is facing Gao Heng. Perhaps the most powerful opponent he has ever encountered.


    Gao Heng smiled lightly in the face of Su Can''s vigilant look up and down, "Su Can, hello. My name is Gao Heng."


    Polite, but condescending, just seeing the two of them didn''t stretch out their hands to hold each other, you know that they are actually standing on the opposite side of Hongyuan. Along with the positions and factions of the two sides, many aspects related to the two sides have collided and strangled, but so far, the two people have officially met face to face.


    Su Can nodded, "I have heard of the name for a long time."


    "Let''s stop here," Gao Heng stared at Su Can, with a scent of being overwhelmingly strong, "you can''t play with anything further up. It''s more suitable for you to be an ordinary citizen." There is nothing too much. Ji Lie turned his face on the spot, and there was no such thing as a violent act. If language represents a powerful force, this sentence is more like a judgment from heaven. I am afraid that when he speaks these words to any high-ranking hero in the country, it will make the other party realize the feeling of weakness and powerlessness at the end of the second life.


    Su Can put his eyes on Zach, who was wearing a hooded jacket behind Zhan Hua Gaoheng, put his hand in his pocket, and asked, "Can you explain why there are so many people on the board of directors who have nothing to do with it."


    Su Can''s noncommitment is undoubtedly a fierce counterattack against Gao Heng''s words. How many people stand in front of him, even if the two sides are on opposite sides, they dare not neglect. Zhan Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s okay." Gao Heng swung his head to Zhan Hua magnanimously, and then changed to an authentic Oxford accent, "Zach, you can explain it."


    Zach said as if talking about a common truth, "Gao and Moritz and Don Valentine are all investors on this trip. So they are qualified to be observers."


    Gao Heng smiled slightly at Su Can, "This time the board of directors is very important to our overall investment decision-making. So we are there to supervise the entire process. If there is anything that makes you uncomfortable, I am sorry."


    "Then why didn''t I know beforehand?" Su Can looked at Zac, and these words were equivalent to questioning.


    The atmosphere of the scene warmed up for a while.


    Many people are looking at Zach. In the face of Zach, who is dominated by Facebook, it is rare to be questioned in person. Many people subconsciously bow their heads and do their own things. Several directors and observers silently walked into their respective seats on the round table in the conference hall, waiting for the final judgment of the board of directors.


    Zach¡¯s expression changed several times before he said softly, ¡°That¡¯s why we opened the board of directors. It¡¯s just that you were not in Palo Alto before, and you were not notified when you came back. It¡¯s just that the board of directors is present. I thought it was not. What a big deal."


    Su Can knew what else to say at this moment. He and Zac went completely in two directions, and it was unrealistic to have any illusions.


    When Su Canlin entered the board of directors, Qiao Shuxin whispered to his ear and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely prevent Facebook''s top executives from betraying the Chinese company."


    This board of directors, which has caused much speculation by the outside world, has officially begun.


    There were 13 or 4 attendees on the round table at the venue, and the rest were women who were in charge of services at the venue and employees of the legal department who made relevant records.


    In front of everyone, there are pens, papers, documents, various musk-skinned file bags, and business computers. There are rustling sounds in this gap, the buttons on the neck of the person wearing the suit, and Dustin''s uninhibited rotation of the pen in his hand, which makes Sequoia''s venture capital guru Moritz a little contempt for these creations. Members of a multi-billion-dollar company may sometimes not know who they are and what they are doing.


    However, Zhan Hua and Gao Heng have always looked at the corners of their mouths, waiting for the start of this meeting with extreme patience.


    Su Can saw the American girl Catherine wearing the uniform of a waiter. This uniform was a bit like a business suit, with a white shirt and gray-blue western k¨´. Zach took the coffee and turned his head down to turn over the prepared manuscript, but immediately turned his head to look at her. Obviously he didn''t expect Catherine to enter the board of directors in this way. His stunnedness lasted only a few seconds. Then he decided that he would not be discerned by many investors on the spot.


    Catherine finally came to Su Can and asked him, "Coffee or tea?"


    Su Can pointed to the coffee. Catherine lay on his desk, and when she retracted her hand, she inadvertently pressed lightly on his left shoulder, like a silent encouragement.


    As the chairman of the board of directors, Zach has a routine opening remarks, introducing the people present at the meeting, Dustin, Donald, and Jim next to the list of people. Next is the introduction to Graylock, Meritec''s observers, and then Don Valentine and Moritz. The father of Silicon Valley venture capital is strong and light, just looking around the audience and nodding his head. However, they have attended countless venues larger than this one, and they have already cultivated to the point of being insulted. Then Zhan Hua and Gao Heng. Finally, I will introduce co-founder Su Can.


    Graylock''s observer Charlie took the lead and couldn''t help but said, "You are Su Can? I''ve heard about Facebook China. It is said that you are already profitable?"


    Su Can nodded, "The annual profit is about 40 million U.S. dollars, and this value is still growing."


    Charlie and a few people around him exchanged their eyes, nodded and curled their lips, "Oh, that''s great." Obviously, the problems faced by the United States this year have made them worry about the risk of not recovering their investment, so they decided to introduce the Sequoia Fund. I can''t ask for it.


    Zach interrupted at the right time, using his extremely quick words to talk about the prospects and confidence of Facebook, but also listed the problems currently faced by all parties. Speaking of the current importance of Facebook needs a lot of funds.


    When the words were closed and everyone was whispering and talking, Zach closed his five fingers and fingertips, scanned the audience with a slow and deep look, and finally fixed Su Can''s body, his long mouth opened, and said, "Su , What do you think about this?"


    Seeing Zhan Hua and Gao Heng sitting upright at once, like a tiger peeking at its prey, Su Can had an extremely unreliable feeling. For example, why Zach would give him a chance to speak at this time, but he still didn¡¯t know that this feeling came from Where.


    But seeing the encouraging eyes that Dustin and Donald glanced over, Su Can knew that at least these two allies were on the board of directors this time.


    The arrow is on the string, now I have to.


    Su Can got up, opened the first motion of the board of directors on the surface, and then said in a slow tone, "Facebook Chinese currently has 50 million registered users in China and 20 million active users. You can see Facebook in your hands. A comparison of financial reports and related domestic data. The growth from ig shows that Facebook Chinese is currently the number one social network in China. Our entire team has plans in the future. I also want to remind all the gentlemen present, a related The simplest example in the field, in 2 years, Hong Kong Freetech sold all its 2o% stake in the communications giant Maibei at a price of US$12. Millard International Holding Group Co., Ltd., with the original US dollar investment, was less than 1%. In the middle of the year, I got a return of more than 10,000 U.S. dollars, which is a miracle, but three years later, the share of Mibei that Milad purchased from Freetech has been estimated to be a market value of 100 million U.S. dollars. Facts have proved The original Freetech still underestimated the growth potential of Mibey. Now Facebook Chinese is just like the original Mibey. If American Facebook insists on selling more than 20% of its equity, I personally oppose this resolution. Hopefully. Everyone can consider the higher returns brought by long-term holdings."


    After Su Can finished speaking, the venue fell into silence. Immediately Su Can saw Dustin and Donald, who were lowering their heads and turning over the motion in their hands, looked strange.


    Zhan Hua and Gao Heng looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths slowly rose, with a smile.


    Zach coughed dryly, and then faced the puzzled audience, he said to Su Can, "I think Su, you got it wrong, are you confused by the rumors from the outside world, Facebook is so well displayed in Chinese, how could we sell it? It¡¯s a miracle that Facebook Chinese can remain profitable when it encounters resistance at the Facebook Expo in the United States. We have no plans to sell equity."


    Catherine, who was leaning over and pouring coffee for a pot-bellied observer, immediately lost her senses. Seeing Dustin reading the motion in hand, Su Can stared at Zac next to her in astonishment, with shock on her face.


    "I think you are mistaken for the time being." Sequoia Capital Don Valentine, who was sitting at the venue, said, "Young people. We are here for American Facebook."


    Gao Heng leaned over in a timely manner, pressed his hand on the board proposal on the table, and then said, "I hope you will turn to page 55 of b2. There is a comprehensive co-financing plan for idd fund and sequoia fund. The proposal is roughly It is hoped that with a valuation of 1.2 billion U.S. dollars and an investment of 400 million U.S. dollars, approximately 33% of the shares of Facebook in the United States will be obtained."


    There were voices from the scene turning over the title page of the proposal, and Su Can still had an invalid proposal to sell shares in Facebook Chinese.


    Dustin and Donald were shocked by the news. Among them, Donald is even worse than Dustin, because as the president of the Washington Post Group, who has experienced various big scenes, he knows what this financing means better.


    Zach said at this time, "Lack of money means suspension of operations, and the difference between Facebook and other networks is that he never collapses, even if it only stops for one day, the damage to credibility is always inevitable. We need this. Financing."


    There was a rustle of discussion.


    Obviously Catherine, who was also shocked by the news, got the proposal for Su Can at this time and placed it in front of Su Can. The agreement indicates the date of Facebook¡¯s private increase and the increase in shares. According to the description in the agreement, all Facebook¡¯s directors and investors will privately increase a certain amount of shares. According to this increase agreement, the financing of Gao Heng and Sequoia has come in. Among the 33% equity, Su Can¡¯s equity will be diluted from 379% to 359%. It is equivalent to taking 2% to fill the 33% share of Gaoheng Sequoia.


    The rest, including Zach, Washington Post Group, and Axel and other joint investors, the amount of co-diluted equity is less than 14%.


    At the same time, Gao Heng signaled to turn the page down again and turned to the joint proposal of Sequoia and idd investment. Gao Heng stood up and said, "Here is a post-information. Members of Congress Joey Barton and Ed Markey wrote to us last Wednesday. The US ftc requested that ftc conduct an investigation on Facebook¡¯s commercial activities. The lawmakers in the letter raised objections to Facebook¡¯s collection of user information, believing that the true information of a large number of political staff and employees working in sensitive companies in the United States would be stolen by third parties. Even in the technology of accusing Facebook, even Facebook users can still send messages after logging out. You can also see many related accusations."


    Gao Heng talked freely, showing that the plan was well-planned and detailed. All the investors present, probably except Su Can, Dustin and Donald among all directors, everyone present knew the direction of the board of directors.


    "So we propose that in the Facebook board of directors, the appointment of the co-president will be cancelled. Mark Zuckerberg is the only chairman and CEO of the company, responsible for the core operation management and personnel power of the entire company, and the original co-president Su Can , It is proposed to grant the title of vice president of the new product development department, and no longer have any direct management power over specific departments and important affairs of the company."


    Gao Heng¡¯s words are like swords, and more aggressive offensives have come. "At the same time, we also propose that the reorganization of the board of directors of Facebook in the United States will be revised from the previous five-person board system to a six-person board. The specific selection of the sixth director will be Sequoia Fund and idd investment jointly recommended."


    "No." Su Can''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his voice sounded.


    "If it is for the American Facebook Expo, I can personally pay a dilution of 2% of the equity in exchange for this investment." Su Can slowly stood up and looked at Zach, saying every word.


    Although Zach and Su Can looked at each other, he didn''t dare to look directly.


    "But I absolutely disagree with this structure, which will fundamentally shake the authority of the five-person board system."


    Tit for tat.


    "Then I propose to immediately revoke Su Can''s position as a Facebook director. He will no longer be a member of our board of directors." Gao Heng turned his attention to Mark Zuckerberg in a timely manner.


    Pong! With a sound, the water bottle in Catherine''s hand fell to the ground.


    Everyone understood that this was an ambush, a complete ambush. The message of selling Facebook Chinese shares was used to induce Su Can to come to the United States. When Su Can and his team all their energy was rushing to oppose the sale of shares of domestic companies. At that time, the real purpose was to use this board of directors to exclude him from the American Facebook board.


    The founder is being kicked out of Facebook in this way.


    Zach lowered his head and frowned. His freckled face and yellow hair were messy, which seemed to show his fierce struggle at the moment. Finally, he sighed and faced all the board members and said, "Let''s vote."


    "Axel, Jim." Zach murmured without being bothered by this.


    After a long pause, Jim said to Su Can, "I am here, and I can hear all kinds of news and information about Zac at all times. But Su, do you know how much information I can hear about you?" After a pause, Jim continued, "It''s less than one percent of Zach. But after today, you will be the focus. Sorry."


    Then he raised his hand.


    Donald looked at Su Can, and finally raised a yes vote in his eyes full of sorry.


    Tragic, but helpless, personal emotions can never control such a situation.


    "Dustin, do you support me or Sue." Zach looked at Dustin at the end.


    From the shock that had not yet dissipated on Dustin''s face, it gradually turned into a sadness. Then slowly raised his hand.


    The meeting wasn''t so rashly decided, and there were still a few more qualitative moments after that. The resolutions of the board of directors were held intermittently, and the two parties stated and opposed.


    At this moment, the headquarters of the company with 500 employees outside, everyone is silent about the news. The co-founder at that party will probably leave the company from now on. Isn''t it when they co-founded American Facebook, this is the path they will eventually head toward?


    The last time it was stated that Qiao Shuxin broke in, but was stopped by the guard. He took his resignation letter, then turned around and handed it to the human resources department.


    The final decision of the board of directors came out: to revoke Su Can''s co-president status, he will no longer be a member of Facebook''s board of directors. In addition to his unshakable equity in Facebook, he has completely severed the connection with American Facebook.


    Everyone knows that this news published by the Facebook board of directors will eventually stir up the entire Silicon Valley, and newspapers reporting related news will spread like snow flakes.


    The legal department of Facebook finally notified the Su Can Supreme Board of Directors in the waiting room of the final resolution. Su Can''s face was so calm that he didn''t seem to have had this ambush. After receiving the final notice, Su Can left the waiting room and saw Zac sitting at the farthest point among the countless grids at the end of the hall. He sat silently, without a word, and looked at this side quietly. Su Can. Lake blue eyes were full of sadness.


    Su Can silently stepped forward to the surrounding Chinese, black, Vietnamese, Indian, and so on. The other Facebook employees of different skin colors and races all watched him, and as he went all the way, the crowd was like a tide. Stood up.


    This scene is as spectacular as the Harvard sorority.


    Countless people are looking at Mark Zuckerberg in the position of president. He is currently the only president and the only king.


    Su Can picked up the Apple Notes on a table next to him. Several defensive guards around came over, and Li Pengyu blocked the three sturdy men behind for the first time. One of the palms of the hand was against one of them, and the other hand was imaginary to defend, so bold that no one dared to cross the thunder pond for half a step.


    Su Can suddenly smashed the notebook on the desk in front of Zach, Pang! Then a loud noise reverberated throughout the hall.


    Countless people were silent among the splashing Apple keyboard and glass shards, and many others covered their mouths. Zach got up in the mess and took a step back, pressing his thin mouth tightly, looking at Su Can with a little panic in his eyes.


    Su Can¡¯s face was surprisingly calm, ¡°We used to play war chess together in the dormitory. We drank butter beer in winter. We created Facebook to gather many people together and form an influence, hoping to change the world around us. This is what you give My return?"


    Zach was speechless, and finally said, "At least you still own the equity of the second largest shareholder. This will never change. Through this financing, your net worth will be nearly 400 million US dollars."


    "But I lost my Facebook" Su Can paused, "We will no longer be friends, and I will have nothing to do with you!"


    Turning around, facing Zhan Hua and Gao Heng beside him Zhan Hua lit his cigar and shook his head, "I once reminded you, I admire you, but don¡¯t forget, I can also do it myself Destroy you."


    Gao Heng looked at Su Can, then slowly spoke and laughed, "I said before, it''s best to be your common people."


    Su Can shrank his pupils, squinted at the two of them, and said word by word, "Please remember all of this today and I will give you back."


    Immediately he turned and walked towards the door. Several guards blocking the road were pushed aside by Li Pengyu left and right to make room. All employees in the company watched the king''s departure in silence collectively, and then the split crowd was behind him. close. In the end, the eyes of the public were all focused on the freckled man at the top of the hall.


    Very lonely.


    I thought that the impact would not be too high, I thought that everyone would not vote anymore, thank you for hearing my voice!


    I''m going to eat something now, and I will continue to struggle for a while, and today I will continue with the amount of three changes.


    Ask for votes! Ask for votes! Ask for votes!


    Can you be more affectionate?

 v6 Chapter 210： Waves

    Chapter 201 Waves


    The last chapter has been revised a bit, and a lot of roughness has been removed, so this chapter comes a bit late.


    In the California headquarters, during the intermittent time between the completion of the board of directors, the entire American Facebook team was in a state of instability.


    Zhan Hua and Gao Heng stood under the transparent glass curtain, not worrying about the crowd behind 66 who started to be in an uproar.


    Originally, the next round of investment discussions was still going on. But he had to make plans because of such a round, and Zach had no intention of dealing with affairs anymore.


    Gao Heng took out his cell phone, pressed the number, and then dialed out.


    Jiangnan Province.


    On the 3o3 national highway, a black official convoy was running, and two police cars were driving in front of the road. All the way fast.


    In the Provincial Government No. 1 vehicle in the convoy, just after the Zhoushan marine science and technology investigation, Gao Langtao, the governor of Jiangnan Province, who was investigating the Zhoushan Island Project Construction, was seated. The explanation of the mistakes that just appeared in the construction planning of the Link Island Project was sweating like rain.


    Gao Langtao has been listening very calmly, but the calmer he is, the more heartless Wang Chang''s heart will be. Everyone knows that this second senior is a smiling tiger, and the factional power he possesses is enough to allow him to subvert many rules to act, such as this time anxious. The Shangma Zhoushan Island Linking Project, a series of plans and layouts. This made Wang Changhou involuntarily able to think of the opponent in the Southwestern Province who was as famous as Gao Langtao. Now it seems that Gao Langtao is preparing to catch up with his opponent''s prestige. Today, I am afraid that a large number of people will have to be blamed for the omission of the Liandao Project. As for the fact that Wang Changhou''s head cannot be swayed, it depends on his own good fortune.


    Sometimes Wang Changhou felt a kind of sadness. The rise of characters like Gao Langtao would always pave the way with a lot of bones.


    Gao Langtao''s phone rang at this moment, and when he saw the call, he picked it up and said with a mellow smile, "Heng, why do I think of calling my second brother at this time?"


    Then I heard Gao Heng''s voice on the phone, as if from Yuantianzhi, and said, "A turtle is caught in the urn."


    "Then I congratulate you in advance." Gao Langtao hung up the phone, and Wang Changhou saw the full smile on his face, and the hairs on his heart suddenly stood up.


    All.


    At the ¡°Working Conference on Clean-up and Rectification of Foreign Investment and Diversified Operations¡± held by Xinyuan Group, a leading domestic state-owned enterprise, in Beijing, the group¡¯s party secretary and general manager Gao Canghai pointed out at the meeting that local branches must obey to become bigger and stronger. The strategic goal of the main business is to resolutely withdraw from the non-main business.


    In the next interview with CCTV, Gao Canghai mentioned the difficulties of this clean-up and rectification, saying, "The first involves the interests of the vested. Under normal circumstances, the heads of each branch are concurrently holding important positions in external operations. , The clean-up work will definitely shake the interests of some people; second, too many companies are involved. As a super large resource enterprise group, Xinyuan Group currently has more than 80 wholly-owned subsidiaries, holding and shareholding subsidiaries, and branches. According to the most conservative estimate, each branch company has invested in five companies, and hundreds of private companies across the country have been implicated. The progress of exiting the work is hard to estimate."


    Gao Canghai finally faced a number of domestic traditional first media outlets that were moved by the news. Make Xinyuan stronger and bigger, continuously improve the quality of exhibition, and improve the core competitiveness of the enterprise."


    After speaking to the backstage, Xinyuan Group settled down in Beijing''s luxurious hotel, Gao Canghai''s face immediately turned dark in front of a group of close associates. In the voice of the country''s beginning to strengthen the country''s retreat and the people''s advancement, the one who put the weight of tilting the scales on it was the figure with a high reputation in the southwest. Such people are based on the opinions of the central government, coupled with the promotion of factions, and now this situation has become the main voice, and even the State Council has put forward relevant guidelines accordingly.


    Before Gao Canghai convened this huge work conference involving 80 state-owned enterprises across the country, many qualified heavyweights including the Central Committee and the Planning Commission had talked to him and worked. Gao Canghai is presiding over this work conference, and his heart will definitely be aggrieved. This made him even more faintly resentful towards that person in the Wang family, and there would be no gap if there is no comparison. When the influence of the old man was in full swing in the previous years, how brilliant the Gao family was at that time, really stepped on the Wang faction. , But now the status is beginning to reverse.


    The man climbed high in the southwest and moved his whole body. As a result, everyone in the center came down and let himself take the lead in demonstrating.


    People who are often magnanimous and able to tolerate the rain and the clouds, the more paranoid and stubborn. Gao Canghai is like that. This kind of faintly felt that a giant faction fleet began to sail towards the setting sun. It cannot be explained in words. However, he has his weakness in the southwest. Even if you want to install some people, it is impossible to hit that person.


    At this time, he received a call from Gao Heng.


    Zhan Hua had been standing quietly by the side. Seeing Gao Heng dialed several calls in a row to lay out the network, he faced the magnificent flowing fire clouds outside the window, suddenly felt a little bit of emotion, and asked, "It''s over now?"


    "It''s over for the time being." Gao Heng received his mobile phone, looked at Zac who was still sitting silently in front of Ling''s table, and said lightly, "You used to think that this was a set of Zac and Su Can jointly set for us. But now I see that the previous contact arrangements, to the current direction of the board of directors, and the new power structure are all a complete and practical break. The acting skills of the two people are so good? If so, They are not humans, but gods. The next thing is logical."


    Immediately, Zhan Hua Gao Heng came to Zach. Gao Heng took a stool and sat down opposite him, saying, "As the president of a modern company, you should remember that you are just the ceo. What you are doing today is morally speaking. There may be some flaws, but you have to understand that you are thinking about Facebook, you look at so many people, you are thinking about them, and thinking about the company you founded. Maybe everyone will encounter this kind of dilemma. Despite the difficulties, we still have to make a choice, don''t we. I feel sorry for the founder, but all this is worthwhile for the future."


    "Yes" Zach raised his head and said with a squeezed smile, "I am a bsp; then he suddenly said, "I am just a bsp; Zhan Hua was furious, intending to stand up, but was stretched by Gao Heng. One hand out to block it. What I saw was Gao Heng''s gloomy smile, with a gentle voice, "It''s okay."


    Then he opened a bigger smile to Zach, saying, "Everything will pass, you still have to pick up your mood and continue your journey. Next, let''s discuss a part of the equity sale of Facebook Chinese in your hand, how about? "


    "You are too much," Zach murmured.


    Gao Heng was stunned, and asked, "What?"


    "I said that on today''s board of directors, you were too much to be so direct. There is still a lot of room for discussion."


    "Don''t be naive. Do you simply think that the matter will be settled through negotiation? If he knew in advance that we were going to expel him from the game, now we don¡¯t know who will win the game. The reason we can win is because we have transferred him and his back Those people, the sight of those forces. In another case, maybe it is you who will be taken away from the company today. You will be swept out of the game."


    Although Zach is reluctant to admit it, he still has to agree with Gao Heng¡¯s words from the bottom of his heart and even from the bottom of his heart, because no one even knows Gao Heng and Zhan Hua, who are specifically dealing with Su Can¡¯s concentration in setting up the situation in front of him. Su Can''s terrible. If he is really allowed to know the whole story in advance, perhaps as Gao Heng said, no one knows who is out now.


    "But you are still too much." Zach shook his head. "I think Facebook''s $400 million investment is enough for us to tide over the storm. We are not short of money yet, so there is no follow-up plan."


    "You!" Zhan Hua couldn''t sit still.


    "It''s okay." Gao Heng waved his hand and said, "I can understand your current mood, and I hope you can understand how important it is to me after I got the Facebook Chinese language. Of course I am willing to give you time to think about it, and wait until You change your mind."


    In Su Can returned to Shanghai from California. When the US Facebook formally negotiated the entire financing process with Sequoia IDD''s two major funds.


    It was another sunny day, and the light was shining through the transparent glass windows of the Facebook building, forming a pillar of light with white flocculation, penetrating the entire building.


    Zach was in front of his desk, combing through a network plan for approval. Looking up, I saw Dustin standing in front of him.


    Zach''s eyes fell on the screen again, and he asked quickly, "What''s wrong?" Since the incident last week, he has also become much more taciturn. Even when he faced Catherine''s disappointed eyes with gray tones, he didn''t say any excuses.


    But Dustin knew that it was his choice. He put a letter in his hand and planted it on Zac''s desk.


    Zach picked up the letter, looked at it carefully, then raised his head to look at him, and after a while, he said, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes," Dustin nodded, "I have always wanted to start my own network software company a long time ago, named as. Long, long ago, I was thinking about this idea." Dustin''s His golden head was exposed to the sun, and his whole body seemed to be covered with bright edges.


    Zac hesitated for a while, and said, "If you are doing it for Su Can, you don''t have to bear the burden, because I told you to do it, and you have no choice." He once again felt the panic in his heart. Sad.


    "It''s not Su Can''s business. But I know, it''s time for me to leave." Dustin''s tone was extremely calm, but many of the internal employees turned their heads and looked at him.


    Zac¡¯s sadness seemed to have been suppressed for a long time before it exploded. He took Dustin¡¯s resignation letter and quickly signed his name on it, threw it on the table, and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    Dustin smiled slightly, picked up the letter, turned back and prepared to leave.


    But at this time Zach spoke and said, "Do you think I am a soul egg?"


    Dustin turned his head and said suddenly emotionally, "On the contrary, I didn¡¯t know until this moment that we used to think that we would change the world together. It¡¯s too naive. Only you can control Facebook and let him become empire."


    "Just like to Su Can, as long as there is anything that can become a threat, no matter what the intention is, it must be dealt with. Because in the end, only Facebook is important. You will not let anyone or anything hinder you. The exhibition of Facebook. Zach, you are a total soul egg! You are also a real bsp; "Goodbye. "


    The departure of Dustin Moskowitz has once again become the aftershock of Silicon Valley since Su Can left Facebook.


    Many mainstream media outlets across the United States, including the "New York Times," "The Washington Post," "The Economic Observer," and the "Los Angeles Daily", are rushing to report this summer, the founder of the world''s largest social network born in that place in Silicon Valley. Power disputes.


    Various media people commented strongly on the incident in these traditional newspapers.


    The New York Times person said, "Do you know how to have 200 million friends all over the world? That''s betraying your best friend."


    The most credible "Washington Post" special commentator in the United States commented, "Reminiscences are like flowing years. We said that we would change the world together."


    Roger Roger, a well-known critic of the Chicago Sun, said, "The story of being born in Silicon Valley is the most piercing criticism of reality. We are two knights, but we always part ways."


    Among them, "USA Today" most directly commented on Zack, "Left-brained geniuses, right-brained souls. Now those congressmen who have been clamoring all day long have finally succeeded."


    The final summary of this incident was the New York Times. Although the disclosure of the Facebook board was not complete, the New York Times reporters bought out many of the employees of Facebook and told about the touching stories of the entire Facebook network in the past few years. The rise of the social empire, and then to the recent power struggle between the two founders.


    Finally, the New York Times wrote the whole article to the end of the recent story of Su Can leaving Facebook. A list is attached.


    "Those former veterans, their status quo.


    mark Zuckerberg.


    In July 2oo4, Sequoia and idd bought a 33% stake in Facebook at a price of US$400 million, making the company valued at US$1.2 billion. At present, Mark''s wealth is not clear, but he must be one of the richest 22-year-olds on the planet and may be the youngest self-made billionaire in history.


    Adam D''Angelo. When Zach was in high school, he started a new software company.


    Matt Kohler. Joined a prestigious benchmark investment company. Become a venture capitalist.


    Chris Hughes. It seems that he is getting involved in public welfare affairs recently, working for Senator Barack Hussein Obama, the political f¨³.


    Dustin Moskowitz, who left Facebook last month, UU read where he went to unknown.


    Su Can"


    And no one knows the co-creator of Facebook, the mysterious co-founder who has attracted so many magical powers across the United States, who is already packing up and preparing to go to China in various ways to dig in and follow up. At this moment, I was sitting on the benches of the Nanda Cultural and Cultural Museum covered in warm sunshine. It was nothing like those of various media. People from all sides cited it as the second founder of the social network with a huge net worth.


    He was just like many young men and women holding English newspapers reading newspapers to practice English at this time, quietly reading the New York Times in his hands.


    As if watching the strange waves that startled in the flat ground.


    Phew, that''s it.


    I can''t afford to hurt it. I will deliver it today with 10,000 words.


    On the sixth day.


    Isn''t it too much to ask for a monthly pass at such a tight juncture? The double monthly pass is about to end, Qian Kow prays for a monthly pass!


    This is the final sprint.

 v7 Chapter 1： Dont regret the choice

    Chapter One: Make a Choice without Regret


    2oo4 years. Beijing.


    In a bar near the film academy, many men and women collectively raised their draft beer glasses, and then collided with each other regardless of the overflowing liquor. Celebrate the success of a scene show in the Grand Theater.


    In addition to the three and four students of Beijing Film and Television Department who performed the scene dramas, many friends from all over the world in Beijing came to celebrate.


    Scenario drama is a type of show held by the Performance Department of Beijing Film Studio. It has had a good response, so it has been officially performed three times before and after. It should be the largest scale in this large theater. The next time it will be in Beijing After the performance in Guangyuan District, it was the last performance of the repertoire.


    But in any case, this is the most unforgettable memory for these students who may be leaving Beijing Film next year. After all, although there is no shortage of future stars in this school who signed a contract with a film and television company as soon as they enrolled in this school, most of them are people who have been following the steps until graduation and leaving the school without such opportunities. More people will get lost in a society like the dye vat.


    For example, after clinking glasses, two gorgeously dressed girls talked grandiosely. A beautiful girl said that the man she liked told her to stop making movies and TV shows after graduation, and go directly to his company to work. Divorced from a wife who had no emotional foundation, and that man bought her a Beetle. She was conflicted and didn''t know what to do. Another girl in the middle of the play persuaded her not to be impulsive. Now this old man pursues the body and mind. Once he gets tired of it, he doesn¡¯t feel anything. Then the girl turns to talk about her boyfriend and shows her the world. How and what kind of.


    There are still many discussions of this kind, but Li Lumei, who is a junior at Beijing Institute of Technology this year, knows that this kind of discussion somewhat represents the unwillingness of these girls. Because they all know that this scene drama was performed three times under the coordination of Beijing Film School. The very important reason is Chen Lingshan, who won the award for film and television art newcomer in Shanghai last year. If this is not the case, the popularity will probably be much lower. So these girls discuss other aspects because they know that they are no better than Chen Lingshan, but they are not outdone in other aspects.


    Someone in the chat said that after all, Chen Lingshan won the first prize in the Shanghai Film and Television Art Newcomer Competition last year, and that she will have this qualification here in the future. The opportunities in the future will inevitably continue.


    As Chen Lingshan''s best friend, Li Lumei, talked about Chen Lingshan''s growth experience in the interest, saying that she was a class flower in school at the beginning. Many people think that she will be able to take the path of acting in the future. Now it is not the case. Everyone yelled at Chen Lingshan, who is now the core of the repertoire.


    Chen Lingshan shook her head humbly and waved her hand, and then secretly warned Li Lumei not to spit out when she drank something high. However, the atmosphere at the wine table is getting stronger and stronger. Some people talked about XX in the drama, saying, "You know, her 40-year-old boyfriend has an extraordinary background and is a shareholder of XX group." Some people talked about it. Some of the lucky ones they met in their circle of friends, because of how well-known the opportunity is now, or because the above-mentioned XX business has gone to South Korea, the XX family is noble,


    How about good opportunities.


    Li Lumei is not to be outdone, "Speaking of classmates, we also have one of our former high school classmates. During that time, he went to a foreign exchange. Later, he seemed to have contact and agreement with American social networks and he founded China Facebook in Shanghai. ."


    There was an uproar. Some people are dubious. If you say that you are a classmate of popular students in places like Beiying Zhongxi, some people may believe it. You have to say that you have found a senior executive in the XX group to be your boyfriend, and some people believe it. But to say that your classmates have connections with international giant companies and founded corresponding companies, this is only believed by Jack Ma and Li Yanhong''s students from Hangzhou and Tsinghua. There are also people who questioned what exactly are you talking about?


    When Li Lumei finished speaking, she realized that she seemed to have a lot of mouths. She looked at Chen Lingshan. She was drinking and chatting with others with a smile on her face. She only glanced at Li Lumei occasionally and gave her a few severe eyes. Li Lumei stuck her tongue out, realizing that she had passed the pass earlier and told herself to never mention that person and this matter.


    In the evening, the two came out alone to breathe, leaving the hustle and bustle of the bar behind. On a bench by the road, Li Lumei said, "Today''s performance is really good. Next time in Beiguang, you will call me a bit cold. There is a shop over there. I will buy two cups of coffee."


    Li Lumei saw through the window of a convenience store that Chen Lingshan was bored by the bench, and then she walked with two long legs to the newsstand at the intersection and looked at it. She seemed to see a cryptic headline, and then bought a copy of " Financial Morning Post. Go back to the bench again, but the slower and slower, and finally stop by the bench.


    Li Lumei was confused and carried two cups of hot coffee across the street and came to Chen Lingshan. She saw her sluggishly sitting on the bench. The newspaper next to her was turning over. That was the fourth page of the book. The newspaper that Li Lumei noticed for the first time was not the thin text in the newspaper, but a colorful photo. The photo is probably due to some days and the remake of the original photo, the color is a bit white and distorted.


    The first thing that catches your eye on the photo is a graffiti background wall with English face names written on it.


    Three men, two foreigners, and one Asian take up half the area of ??the photo.


    Mark Zuckerberg was wearing a "northface" brand of bad American street clothes, sitting on the ground with his hands on the ground and staring at the camera. On the far right is Dustin Moskowitz, who is leaning on the IKEA wooden table. On the table next to him is a computer that is still running the data stream of the dos window. Near the curtain wall between the two of them was a young man in a white shirt sitting on a leather chair. Like the three of them, he was facing the camera with an unprepared smile on his face. But still sunshine.


    There are a lot of insignificant things piled up on and around the ground and around, there are keyboards, papers, and slippers, showing that this photo is very casual when taking pictures.


    Li Lumei turned her eyes wide open to the footnote at the bottom of the photo, where there was a line.


    "This photo was taken in 2oo2 and has been kept in the hands of Facebook employees before. It is still hung on the window window of the Facebook headquarters building. The photo is the period when Facebook moved from the apartment to their newly renovated headquarters building. A group photo of the three elders who are loyal to Facebook. From left to right are Mark Zuckerberg, Su Can, Dustin Moskowitz. Probably no one knew that two years later when this photo was taken. Today, as the veteran and founder of Su Can, he will be betrayed and betrayed. We would rather believe that the time taken in this photo in 2oo2 will never flow and solidify the eternity of their dreams."


    "It is reported that the founder Su Can in the photo has returned to China. As for whether he will sign the share subscription agreement proposed by the United States, or whether he will file a lawsuit against Facebook in the United States, and whether Facebook will be caught in a protracted transnational lawsuit. , This is the focus of recent heated discussion"


    Patter.


    The two cups of coffee in Li Lumei''s hand fell to the ground in the next moment, and the splashes of water soaked her and Chen Lingshan''s short boots and black leg socks.


    Li Lumei drove Chen Lingshan¡¯s Bordeaux red mini car, speeding on the way to the airport. Chen Lingshan was on the phone in the vice seat next to him, ¡°Dad, I asked you to book the ticket for me. Have you booked it? Don¡¯t worry about why I want it. In such a hurry, you just tell me if there is a way, I can just go to the airport to get it right now, right?"


    Li Lumei looked at Chen Lingshan sideways while driving. Chen Lingshan was actually lucky. After being admitted to the Beijing Film Academy, her father came to Beijing with the help of some previous relationships and relatives. He got some medical equipment orders from military hospitals, plus the number of foreign trade in the past. very good. Chen Lingshan is typically the result of women wanting to be rich. It¡¯s not like many girls at the same school can choose a man who is older than their father for material security, at least they can do what she wants to do without pursuing any financial interests, and there is no need to shock the world, which is already very remarkable.


    Li Lumei finally sighed, "Let¡¯s not say whether you can find him in Shanghai, let alone what position do you want to find him? You were the one who said you want to put aside completely, deleting all the contact information and not allowing our friends to mention it. What am I going to do now? I can¡¯t help myself to ask my friends in Shanghai, let them tell me exactly where the guy is nesting. And the most important thing is who he is now, even if you go. It doesn¡¯t help, can I see him, or can¡¯t help him at all.¡±


    The car finally stopped on a side of the road.


    After a long pause, the car door opened. Chen Lingshan got out of the car and ran forward, her skirts flying, her legs in black socks overlapped like butterflies at night, passing through the traffic on the side of the road, through the steaming food stalls around, and through the shops and restaurants. Dining room, through the projection of street lights. In the end she couldn''t run anymore. Sit down next to the flower stand.


    Panting Li Lumei came to her silently, saw her eyes flushed, raised her head and said, "Remember what I told you back then, I ran barefoot in the city of Xiahai?"


    Li Lumei nodded.


    "At the time, I only ran a few steps and saw Su Can pedaling the bike on the road. But now in Beijing, even if I run like this until tomorrow, I can¡¯t get to the airport. I¡¯m right. I don¡¯t have any position. I can¡¯t even fly to Shanghai to stand in front of him, and muster the courage to say ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you are great now.¡± I can¡¯t even do it. Even I don¡¯t know. That kind of hesitation finally filled Beiying without resolutely writing whether Shanghai was a wrong thing."


    "In the past, my family always indoctrinated, and I always think that every step is hard-won, and every time you come, you must hold it tightly. How many people have dreams come true in this life? How many people are unknown and mediocre. I have to choose the former. In the process, even giving up something is worth it. Although it is the things and people that I am reluctant to give up, or even unwilling to give up, life always needs a choice. At least when I come back years later, I may occasionally regret it, but I don¡¯t think the original decision was wrong."


    Tears finally came out of her eyes, "But now I am starting to be scared. I don''t know if it was wrong when I hesitated and ended up not going to Shanghai and went directly to Shanghai. I told him before that I would rather sit behind a bicycle. But now, I can''t find it. I can¡¯t find that bike even when I reach the airport.¡±


    First more.


    Then continue to code.

 v7 Chapter 2： Forget

    Chapter 2 Forgetting Years


    Sheshan Scenic Area.


    There are several luxury cars parked in the parking belt of the most luxurious 20-acre villa in the Ziyuan Villa area. People in the villa area usually pass by and can tell whether these parked cars are not the owner¡¯s five cars. Any one worth 20 million yuan, and if not, you know that today this villa with the highest market value and the most mysterious in the entire villa area welcomes high-standard guests.


    Su Can sat in a precarious manner, watching Tao Qing go up and down busy.


    A nanny carried a plate of fruit and put it on the table with a smile, and said, "Su, this is the platter made by Aunt Tao herself. Try it."


    Song Zhen said, "Aunt Zhao, she rarely has such a time when she can''t be free. Let my mother do this. You and Aunt Wang sit down and rest for a while."


    The two babysitters have been with them ever since, and now they are also coming back from the United States with the two mothers. When Su Can first entered the door, they thought they were relatives of Song Zhen and certain two aunts, and their temperament was not weak in all aspects. I want to think about it. What can I do if I can be the housekeeper and nanny of the Song family in such a big stall of the Morikawa Group.


    The person who called Aunt Zhao couldn''t even wave his hand, and then helped another nanny-level aunt on the outside, occasionally looking at the two of them from a distance and smiling. He turned Song Zhen''s cheeks red, and glanced at Su Can in the middle, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Tao Qing gave Su Can the gift he had taken away. Su Can couldn''t refuse and ate a meal at Song Zhen''s house. The last three people sat on the table, and several luxury cars arrived outside in a while.


    Su Can looked over. Song Zhen had already got up, stepped on his slippers and walked to the door, opened the door, and the door was a middle-aged man with delicate skin and a smiling face. What most people saw was the meekness of his smile, and beside him According to Song Xiancheng, President of the Greater China Region of Morikawa Group, this person is the real core of Morikawa that affects China and the United States, and exists like Optimus Prime. Reminiscent of his several large-scale business operations, Song Shihao''s ordinary smile also makes people feel that he has strong power.


    Since Song Zhenxian, Zhao Hao¡¯s secretly counterattack SP position, the unexpected Zhao Hao¡¯s SP license and emerging value-added services were quickly answered by the Ministry of Information Industry, and it was still one of Yan Luwei¡¯s subordinates. Many of the joints were directly unobstructed by the personal contact between the cronies and Zhao Hao. It has not been deliberately made things difficult or even hindered. At this time, Su Can certainly knew that this was a statement from the Song family. In fact, with the construction of digital music and Facebook''s Chinese platform, the Song family may also know that Duo could not stop Shangmai Music from building a digital music empire. Instead of erecting a strong adversary in the future, it is better to seek an ally who can cooperate in many ways. So Song Zhen chose to fuel the flames.


    However, even if the other party had this level of strategic considerations, after all, they still gave a benefit and favor. Su Can was invited by the Song family to come over today, but he didn''t expect to be able to shock Song Shihao who had returned home.


    Song Shihao came in and shook hands with Su Can, as if he was still looking at such a young figure. But how much information about Su Can he heard overseas, Song Shihao obviously looked at Su Can and didn''t think he was looking at a hairy boy. There was no tense atmosphere. The two parties talked about cooperation in many aspects. Song Shihao also mentioned the big idea of ??planning an environmental protection industrial park. It is beneficial to future generations."


    Tao Qing immediately laughed and said, "When I was abroad with your Uncle Song, we also encountered many difficulties and obstacles. We have overcome them one by one with perseverance, so it doesn''t matter if you have a bit of setbacks, you will always survive." Tao Qing finally comforted the words she was holding back today. Just fine, one more point will be considered sympathy, one less point will lift up the scar.


    "Minister Yan and I discussed your social network model at the beginning. We think it is a very good idea, in line with the vitality of young people, and we are getting older, and the future rests with you young people." Song Shihao remained silent, but It seems that he has already stated his attitude and position, "Don''t worry about the actions and thoughts of individual people, stick to your own things. Last time Su did us a big favor. When you need help, we and Lao Yan''s family will also help. ."


    Song Xiancheng, who had been sitting upright next to Song Shihao, twitched his eyelids slightly, his appearance was indifferent, but he felt his heart beating fiercely, and his palms were inexplicably sweaty. Over the years, he has been feeling that a certain string is gradually tightening. Song Shihao returned to China to arrange a meeting with Su Can. Tomorrow, he will fly to Xichuan Province in the name of inspection, and it will smell like a storm. What does this mean? A big collision, the invisibly rolling storm is gathering momentum?


    In any case, Su Can''s defeat in the United States seems to be just the beginning of the current trend. This can also be seen as a sign, probably with the actions of the Gao family''s few rain-covering people, it will come soon. The outside sun is everywhere, but I don''t know that it has actually rained in Xiaoxiang night.


    Su Can nodded to Song Shihao, and when he left, he and Li Pengyu put everything in the car, Song Zhen sent him out, Meimu watched Su Can, thinking that the American Facebook incident was so big that it would shake the entire Silicon Valley. I believe this central figure can still be so calm.


    My heart is slightly sad. From this incident, Zach of the United States can see the method used to create the president of the American social network empire. And Gao Heng, behind the Gao family, has so much energy to push the world''s number one venture capital Sequoia to make a strong c. Sequoia, a scourge that plundered many companies, intervenes in the American Facebook board, and you can almost imagine Su Can. In the face of Zach and Gao Heng Sequoia teaming up, it is not surprising that they lost the battle.


    It¡¯s just that Su Can¡¯s life in this summer, the overwhelming storms from the outside world, caused Song Zhen to fall into a feeling of life. It¡¯s hard to imagine if such things were born to her and her mother, if the Morikawa Group What will happen to them when there is internal rebellion? Probably the whole life is different.


    Song Zhen finally said to Su Can, who walked side by side beside him, "It doesn''t matter, maybe we can only do a thrilling career in our life, but life is not just a thing like career. You have parents, as well as Shangmai music and other industries. , And many friends, such as me.¡± Song Zhen then took a playful two or three steps up a mound-shaped green area, and pointed to the mysterious villa in his home that made outsiders guessing constantly, standing in the spinning and falling ginkgo In the middle of Ye, "If you are in a bad mood, you can come here to find me at any time. You didn''t have to clean the stadium every day. Is it a waste? Maybe you are here. That place will be more useful."


    "It''s a fart. You don''t know how to wear short skirts." Su Can casually said lazily.


    Song Zhen''s eyes rose with anger, and then it seemed that he couldn''t pierce the guy in front of him too much now, so he had to quickly curb the ups and downs of his heart, bent down and squeezed his legs and thighs in loose, comfortable and casual clothes, raised his head, and looked beautiful. There was a flush of red on his cheeks, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up, dazzling and brighter than the golden ginkgo leaves, "You won''t come, how do you know I can''t wear it?"


    Dunhuang passed the investment and acquired the Shanghai Mission Hills Hotel. In fact, since this year, Dunhuang has begun to take the initiative to integrate and acquire properties in Shanghai and Guangdong. As a pioneer in the opening of the hotel industry in Dunhuang, some of the properties acquired in good locations are purely commercial investment under the current general trend of rising housing prices and land prices to increase and enrich Dunhuang''s asset structure.


    Su Can calculated that if Dunhuang had planned to buy the property near the Meiluo Building in advance, then the operating costs of Facebook Chinese would be saved in the millions of RMB each year. But there will always be some flaws. Does this just mean that it is impossible for anything to be perfect?


    Then there was a big incident on American Facebook.


    In August, the internal affairs f¨³ made a solemn protest. Because of the gathering of some anti-government forces on the US Facebook and the appeal of hundreds of thousands of people to establish groups, the mayor of France and the Speaker of the Congress of the United States were successively affected. Very fierce separatist.


    The spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs made a solemn protest from China''s position, saying that the frontier issue involves national sovereignty and territorial integrity, and China firmly opposes any country''s dignitaries meeting the leaders of separatist organizations in any way. It also requires the United States and France to abide by the declaration of commitment to uphold China''s territorial integrity.


    At the same time, the embassy of the Republic in France and the United States immediately made several solemn representations with both sides. Under pressure, the situation has been volatile. However, the public opinion and propaganda offensive of politically-related forces on the US Facebook eventually affected the United States and France. As a result, the mayor of France and the president of the U.S. Congress have successively met with the leaders of border issues, which Taiwan calls "political monks."


    This event appeared on CCTV''s news network within a few days.


    At this time, Su Can and Liu Changhui, Secretary-General of the Municipal Party Committee, met at a dinner party. Next to Liu Changhui is Yin Cui, the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee. Yin Cui pulled Su Can and whispered, "You left Facebook, but you are still the second largest shareholder. Can there be a way to negotiate with the US?"


    Liu Changhui turned to Su Can¡¯s side. There may be factors from Tang Wu¡¯s background, plus the new network form of China¡¯s Facebook and the new media situation. If they can help each other, they can help each other and treat him Liu Changhui. And many people have great benefits.


    Yin Cui is relatively more realistic. It is not out of likes or dislikes for Su Can, but purely to step up communication with Su Can. American Facebook has already set off a huge wave of praise and criticism in the world, although it is unlikely that Facebook Chinese will become like the United States. , But it must also be closely connected with the municipal party committee, and the municipal party committee must ensure that they know every step and movement of Facebook. Naturally, it is also because of the hundreds of thousands of job opportunities on Facebook, as well as the tens of millions of members, and even the number of high-profile members in the future. The influence of the new media, the interests of these municipal party committees alone, have been linked to Facebook Chinese.


    Su Can knows that the current situation in the United States is probably out of Chinese control. The Shanghai Municipal Party Committee¡¯s signal to itself is not unilateral, and there may even be instructions from high-level leaders. Presumably Gao Heng, who replaced Su Can on Facebook at this time, was helpless in the face of this situation. Although he may secretly reach some agreements with Zac, it is still far from the point where he can influence some measures of the United States.


    Su Can can only confess to Liu Changhui and Yin Cui that he did his best. Although if the U.S. Facebook adopts its suggestions, it will weaken Su Can to a certain extent. Even if it is due to equity and board issues and the U.S. side, the confidence will be greatly weakened. But as he really told the Shanghai Municipal Party Committee, he can only do his best.


    Then Su Can received a call from Wang Bo. Wang Bo said in the middle of the phone, "Can Facebook come forward to help? Your Uncle Lin from the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is probably going to be overwhelmed now. This intelligence chief probably can''t handle it well. Do you have any way to influence the situation in the United States from the Facebook side."


    Su Can knows that the issue of border interference in sovereignty is gradually becoming more and more intense. The previous years have been okay, and the past few years have become mainstream in the field of vision, and it has become more and more overwhelming. There were still many interviews with politicians from the two major Western countries in the United States and France. Even 99 years ago, there were an average of 20 or 30 times a year. The political issues in the interview last time were relatively acute, so the domestic response was so intense. But all of this was attracted by the facial makeup he created, and Su Can didn''t know if it was the result of a blunder.


    Then Su Can sent a letter to Zach¡¯s mailbox, mentioning that the 100,000 group of people who appeared on Facebook in the United States interfered in the sovereignty of other countries, which is very likely to cause a domestic crisis to the Chinese language of Facebook, which is far away from the Pacific Ocean.


    Zach received the letter marked as read, and did not reply to Su Can.


    However, in just a few days, the U.S. facial makeup gathered a considerable number of Chinese groups with extraordinary power to counteract the political smearing behavior of foreign forces in Xinjiang. This group is gradually expanding, and it looks a bit like a parade in the future Olympics. In a very short period of time, large-scale protest marches and demonstrations took place in San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York, the three most Chinese cities in the United States.


    Halfway through, a professor from the TV station ridiculed the Chinese demonstrations as "villains" and "thugs", but eventually caused a larger scale of public opinion demonstrations with suspicion of racial discrimination. Then similar demonstrations broke out in Washington, Atlanta and other places, overnight. In between, three Chinese protested in front of the Sunset Strip TV station in Los Angeles, because you can insult a political party and belittle the system and policies, but you must never insult the people and nation of a country.


    In the end, the professor had to come forward to clarify and apologize, and he had to say against his will, "The TV interview was too ridiculous and hippie, and he didn''t think deeply and paid tribute to the Chinese people."


    Beijing, Gao Family Courtyard Mansion.


    I heard the stern reprimand of the Gao family inside, "You ran into the US Facebook, just such a result? You should stop it, but you can''t stop it. Useless work!"


    "Grandpa, the third dad is not for the sake of our Gao family. His Wang family has been bullying too much. The last time my cousin was bullied by several officials in Liaodong Province, he was bullied by several officials from Wang Zhaowei. It''s not that I have come down from the place in Liaodong. The Wang family deceived so much! They are all saying that they don''t put our Gao family in their eyes at all." Chen Yan, who was next to him, couldn''t see it, and said in a nuisance.


    "Shut up, you can speak these words well, who will pass them down to me!" Old grandfather Gao smashed a treasured inkstone at her. Although she didn''t hit her, Chen Yan was stunned. Mrs. Gao has always cared for her. Others thought he would have an earthquake with a stomping, but Chen Yan never saw Mrs. Gao blushing at her from the beginning to the end, but now he sees Dragon Anger.


    Gao Heng, who was on the side, immediately pushed the aggrieved and tearful Chen Yan out of the door. Then backhand closed the door. Still came back and stood by with his head down.


    Mrs. Gao was still angry, panting and not speaking, and after a long time he went smoothly, and sighed, "Heng, maybe you can''t listen to me, and I know what you mean, but if you know, harmony is expensive." , Fighting will split. This is the same, and the country is the same. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. At my age, I will also consider them, but I just want you to have a good life. Our Gao family does not need and cannot occupy it. There are many aspects of this country. As for the grievances between Lao Wang and I, our bad things are nothing. It is impossible to solve the problem of a dead comrade in the past. If it were not, our two families might have the best relationship. Now as for whether to involve you all, take a few steps back to fight at our age, and fight against whoever lives longer than anyone else."


    Gao Heng came out of the house and came to the front yard''s living room. On the carpet, two other important figures in the Gao family, Gao Canghai and Gao Langtao sat.


    "What did the old man say?" Gao Canghai couldn''t sit still, and asked, putting out the cigarette **** in his hand.


    Gao Heng shook his head and sighed, "The old man always has that temper, not for his own sake, nor for the sake of our younger generations. He still insists that we retreat and then retreat, but in fact, we have no retreat. Wang Bo and his second brother will eventually meet each other in the Politburo.¡± Gao Heng¡¯s metaphor is that both sides are now in the layout. This situation will continue to enter the Politburo in the future and become the final confrontation between the members of the Central Committee. Gao Langtao and Wang Bo It is bound to embark on an irreconcilable pros and cons. To gain an advantage, it''s up to whoever makes the first move.


    Gao Langtao smoked a cigarette, and then said, "What''s the matter with your American Facebook? This time, it is said that this problem was solved by that one. This makes many people very dissatisfied with you. They don''t understand, since you kicked After an ordinary citizen enters the American Facebook account, why can''t these trends be controlled?"


    As a more pure red and national background than Su Can, Gao Heng expelled Su Can from American Facebook and entered Facebook. When such major events were brewing, some members of the Central Committee had already negotiated with the Gao family. However, Gao Heng The situation of political and public opinion on Facebook was at a loss and let it get out of control. In the end, it was Su Can, who was from Wang¡¯s big pineapple family, to solve it, which was enough to damage the Gao family¡¯s face.


    How do others look at it? After entering the Facebook page, you can''t control this behemoth. Instead, the person you kicked out solves the crisis. This is somewhat different in people''s eyes. Views on Gao Heng are also changing.


    Gao Heng''s eyes flicked with sinisterness, "That American Zach is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is already dissatisfied with me because he was expelled. How could he listen to me in that situation. It takes time to influence the board of directors when I first arrived. .But we are now just the first step to catch the turtle in the urn. The turtle has been trapped by us on the chopping board and ready to be slaughtered. The next step is to kill the tiger. He is a tiger, and we can remove his limbs. ."


    Gao Heng smashed the expensive cigar in his hand with one hand, his tone was low but bitter like the wind of killing, and said, "You can already do it."


    For the three sons of the high housekeeping business and central enterprise Sanxi, Su Can, who is controlled by the people behind them, should be slaughtered at any time. It is the supporters behind these puppets who let them join forces in three-dimensional three-dimensional cooperation, and that is the object they must be wary of suppressing.


    The thick cloud of teeth and claws has become overwhelming, covering the entire sky in black.


    It''s **** black.


    Summer vacation in 2oo4 years. Huangcheng in Xichuan Province.


    Lin Guangdong, Wang Yue, Jiang Ming, Zhao Mingnong, Ren Ying, Zhao Hao, Wu Jianshe of Phoenix Industry, Li Jinsheng and others from the Big Pineapple Group first met in Huangcheng. The highest round table held by Su Can was also discussing the next big pineapple. It is an exhibition route involving department stores, rare resources in the world of coking coal, light industry, digital music, hotel properties, and media industries. Everyone had a three-day meeting like a vacation in the dammed lake with green mountains and green waters, and they left one after another. Before leaving, they also laughed and talked about the next time everyone would go to the Maldives island to make money.


    Su Can¡¯s frustration in American facial makeup has largely affected the ambitions of many professional managers, and they all hope to expand the big pineapple in various industries.


    After this, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, Li Pengyu, Lu Nannan, Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui, and even Zhuang Zhiyu, Zhuang Xian, and Zhang Feifei from the previous twenty-seven middle schools all arrived.


    Su Can directly used the state guesthouse villa group in the best location near the barrier lake of Huangcheng as a reception. The entrance of the state guesthouse has been strengthened by military guards, five steps and one post. Although there was no such feat as the police car cleared the way when high-ranking officials visited, in fact, the shock on the official face of Huangcheng was extraordinary.


    At that time, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, and Lin Luoran were waiting for the arrival, and they were basically accompanied by special vehicles bearing the brand of other provinces. When I arrived at Su Can''s house, I went out to stay at the Barrier Lake Hotel. There were sensitive people in the Municipal F¨³ Courtyard of the Municipal Party Committee of the City of Phoenix.


    Su Can saw Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, Lin Zhiwu and others who were delivered by a jeep, smiled, "This is the problem. Click to use the saved pocket money to buy airplane tickets and come here by yourself. Maybe I heard the doorbell ringing, and what I saw when I opened the door is still you carrying a bag and you are so tired and desperate. Now let you come here, one by one, like a princess , There are special guards all around."


    Although that is said, in fact, you can see from the strict protection of the State Guest House. Even his father Su Licheng, Huangcheng Mayor Yang Wanli, and Municipal Party Secretary Li Yinliang did not sloppy armed police to stand guard. No one dared to neglect.


    Wang Weiwei and Lin Jianwu scratched their heads in embarrassment and laughed, "I can do anything. This is what my dad meant. It''s difficult for you."


    Su Can knew that this was a sign of the gradual rise of the situation among the senior management. This probably also confirms that the Wang and Gao family may be embarking on a far-reaching game.


    Sitting on the beach where you can watch the ebb and flow of the lake, Wang Weiwei said to Su Can, "Perhaps many people think this is a privilege, but for the family, it is indeed a very necessary thing."


    Su Can nodded, Wang Bo''s identity, how can there be no enemies, not to mention that the remaining evil forces in the crackdown can''t wait to eat his flesh and blood, even people who are different from his political views may not need to guard, although the opponents'' few The giants will not commit irreparable incidents. But it''s hard to guarantee that there are not some canine teeth underneath imagining and eager to try and take risks.


    It''s just that the state guesthouse was not open to the outside world and the tight security in those few days caused people who were traveling nearby to guess and talk one after another.


    Because Tang Wu, Xue Yiyang, and Liu Rui were the first to arrive in Huangcheng, they accompanied Su Can to the reception all the way. This reminds Su Can of the past when they were in Xiahai, when the three of them sang together on the top of the building opposite. ''S girl looked over, and everything around now seemed to be nonsense.


    But fortunately, the girl next to her has not been lost with herself.


    Xue Yiyang finally said frankly to Su Can, "To be honest, I used to think that you and Tang Wu would not last long, of course, but now I don''t necessarily think that there are still many buddies who have a chance." Su Can really wanted to kick his ass.


    Zhang Feifei from the Chinese Academy of Fine Arts and Zhuang Zhiyu from Rongcheng and Zhejiang respectively arrived. Su Can and his entourage received them and walked in from the picturesque Barrier Lake Hotel. Seeing the level of security here, Zhang Feifei still I was stunned and sighed with emotion, "Do you know your friends in the 27th middle school class and grade? Su Can, your invitation is very widely spread. Many people know that you are hosting guests here in Huangcheng. Hear us. If you want to come over, you can still meet with Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and other legends in the 27th Middle School, and you will die of envy."


    Su Can scratched his head, "Then why don''t you let your friends come together?"


    Zhang Feifei waved his hand, "Forget it, I''m not familiar with you again, how can I just call someone over?" Zhang Feifei looked at it carefully again. She was very knowledgeable and knew at first glance that this is a hotel for political use. Su Can invites a guest. , There can be such strict defense measures, this kind of energy to mobilize the political f¨³ is not something that ordinary mayors¡¯ sons can do.


    When they entered the seaside villa area and put their luggage in their room, everyone saw Zhang Feifei and Zhuang Zhiyu''s luggage in the same bedroom.


    Wang Weiwei, Lin Jianwu, Lin Luoran and the others looked at each other, and none of them said anything. In the end, Su Can spoke, "I have booked three rooms for you. No need to squeeze."


    Zhang Feifei suddenly gave Su Can a very charming white, and said, "I hate it." Zhuang Zhiyu smirked and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Only in the 27th Middle School and they were the **** trio, the look of Zhuang Xian, who was very tall and majestic. dim.


    Everyone immediately understood that with a collective "Oh!", Zhang Feifei and Zhuang Zhiyu''s faces finally turned red.


    And Zhuang Xian was so drunk that night at the barbecue dinner surrounded by the bonfire and the lake. Zhang Feifei and Zhuang Zhiyu were both sad and silent. Everyone looked at them, blowing bottles and drinking, like a blue bsp who witnessed this scene of dog blood; But no one mentioned Su Can''s betrayal by Zach. Everyone understood that it was like an immovable scar. It was not a question of board seats, nor was it a question of the amount of equity. But for ordinary people, I am afraid that they will not be able to let go of the wounds healed in their lives.


    But Su Can knows that so many people gather here. This is the first time since everyone went to university to go from the north to the west, and their collective appearance is probably closely related to the things that Su Can was born in California this summer. Probably many people are uneasy and don''t need to persuade or help deal with these ups and downs in life. I just feel that at this time, for this man who is always so hard that he doesn''t want to show anything, he just needs to be by his side.


    Lu Nannan, Li Pengyu, Lin Jianwu, Wang Weiwei and others were drinking with Su Can silently.


    It seems that one more word of comfort is powerless.


    Brother, often just drink in silence.


    Su Can occasionally sighed. Three years ago, he did not expect that these friends would drink and chat on the shores of the dammed lake, facing the blue starry night. thing.


    Three years ago, American Facebook just received its first financing and set sail to become the first step in a social empire. At that time, he did not expect that three years later, he would be kicked out of Facebook by Zach and Gao Jia Zhanhua. It is a story of loyalty and betrayal by countless people.


    This also proves that even if he is reborn, his fate is still full of unknown variables and cannot be fully controlled. Life is like a chess game with no rules, you never know what you will face next.


    Lin Yanwu finally smiled, "Su Can, when I saw your American friend, I looked like a white-eyed wolf. It''s okay, I will compensate you." Turning Su Can''s left palm up, he immediately used his thick one. The cat next to Lin Luoran, who seemed to be lazily blowing in the wind, was gripped by his hand. The latter was unprepared to be savagely led by him. This really pulled Lin Luoran, who was struggling in panic and to no avail, put it on Su Can¡¯s arm like a peony. In his hand, he said, "Our family''s strategic nuclear weapons are given to you."


    Lin Luoran is so sly, shy and angry, that her strength is not as strong as Lin Zhiwu, but her white and tender legs did not hesitate to kick the chair under Lin Zhiwu''s buttocks, this sturdy man seemed to step on The wild boar to the banana tipped to the ground. It caused everyone to laugh. The main reason is that the image of Lin''s heroine punishing jian and eliminating evil this night is too glorious and goddess.


    Then Lin Jianwu was repeatedly trampled by Lin Luoran''s two beautiful legs, who had always been conscious of it. The ghost cries and the wolf howls.


    After everyone was heartbroken until late at night, they finally went back to the room to sleep Lin Yanwu''s face was still swollen, and there was still a clean footprint on his left face, which was supposed to be washed before taking a bath. Dirty. It is conceivable that it was ruthless at the time.


    Lin Yanwu said bitterly at the door, "Why can''t you do something to your brother, you are really willing to do it"


    Lin Luoran fisted and shook his fist, threatening, "I''ll kick you next time you are like this." Seeing Lin Xiaowu''s appearance, she felt a little compassionate, and she stretched out her five fingers on his head like green onions. Hugly planed, "Okay, good night."


    Seeing the beautiful shadow of Lin Luoran turning to open the door, Lin Yanwu, like a pig, put her hands on her chest, her breathing stopped, her eyes flickered with only visible fear and gray, until the one who waved his hand with his back on his back. Liang Ying closed the door, and after a while, he turned his eyes softly and said, "If the silly girl is gone someday, can you still protect yourself?"


    More than 4D! Finally the volume opened. Very straightforward, ask for a monthly pass, because I hope to see your support and see you vote for a monthly pass for grilled fish!


    Perhaps the grilled fish will not be on the monthly ticket list at the end, but until the last moment of the end, we have to sprint on the way to the final roll!


    I need you, I need your company so much.

 v7 Chapter 3： Undercurrent

    Chapter 3 Undercurrents


    The party at the barrier lake in Huangcheng was very successful, probably because of Su Can¡¯s relationship. The arrivals were relatively complete, which made Su Can laugh and smile to everyone, "Sympathy is the most timely comfort for the weak, and for the strong." To say it is the biggest insult. You are insulting me collectively."


    After the end, everyone took pictures one after another. The most outstanding group photo was on the shore of the barrier lake. There was a clear blue sky above my head, and clear waters and autumn waves below. For three days, the people who were pampered in the big city were all black and skinned under the dazzling sun.


    Everyone grinned, Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui put their arms around Su Can¡¯s neck. Six years ago, they graduated from junior high school in Xia Hai¡¯s photos. Su Can is the shortest one. Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang compare with him. The horse is tall, and now compared to Su Can, who is slightly taller than them by 183 meters, everything seems like a world away. Yes, it is not just the transformation in temperament and body shape. Su Licheng became the deputy mayor of Huangcheng. Many people have guessed and calculated what Su Can''s personal wealth is, but no one has come to an accurate conclusion. If there hadn''t been the American Facebook Civil War that took place in Silicon Valley in the summer, would he and Zach of the United States be called the youngest billionaire? It''s a pity that this is the real world, and all that is lost and missed cannot be repeated.


    The smiles of Tang Wu and Lin Luoran, as the most outstanding and dazzling part of the picture, will never be overshadowed. Lin Jianwu next to Lin Luoran is about to reach out and take her shoulders, but if you look closely, you will see that Lin Luoran is one step ahead. Pinching his f¨¦i''s fat waist with his hand made him look weird, and words could not interpret such an expression until the appearance of the Kung Fu Panda in later generations.


    This photo has become a memory that many people will cherish in the photo frame many years later.


    In Shanghai at the end of 2004, the multi-functional Guanghua Building built by Nantah for the 100th Anniversary was officially completed and capped. This building will become a landmark of Nantah and even Shanghai in the future. The famous two-tower Guanghua Building inside the University of China was completed with colored **** on the day of the completion ceremony. It is very lively, and the most prominent is the red banners. The theme of the banners is written by Nantah¡¯s leaders. "A modern university does not depend on the number of high-rise buildings, but whether the study room at night is brightly lit." I would like to encourage myself. ¡·


    During the interview, President Wang Xiaoyi said to the camera, ¡°The modernization process of colleges and universities is only a trend, but it is not these hardware facilities that support a great university, but the tireless work of the students. Learning spirit and innovative and pragmatic learning philosophy, I hope that my classmates and I will use this to encourage ourselves and not waste our lives.¡±


    Since the last Chinese protest, Su Can''s connection with American Facebook has been completely severed.


    Recently, the U.S. and domestic parties have also heated up discussions. Many rumors are saying that the Chinese language of Facebook has died down recently. In fact, they have contacted the U.S. Federal Trade Commission arbitration agency under s¨© and collected relevant evidence to prepare for further prosecution against U.S. Facebook. Although these involve absolute secrecy, there is no impermeable wall in the world. There are also many commentators who bluntly said that if the founder of Facebook social network China wants to go to court, it will still bring a lot of pressure on American Facebook, and there will even be disputes involving personnel and management. This is really an iron-faced and merciless war.


    And all wars in human history are like this, bloody, cold, and cruel.


    Su Can did not expect to receive an invitation to Tang Wu''s family banquet at the end of the year.


    I remember that the last time I was invited was a long time ago. It was also the first time Tang Wu went to university. Two of the Mu family''s extraordinary heavyweights also arrived in Shanghai. In addition, the two elderly people went to Shanghai if it was not arranged by the Municipal Committee. I live in Tang Wu¡¯s house. This also highlights the importance of the two old people to Tang Wu.


    At that time, when Su Can was attending Tang Wu''s family banquet, there was a little nervousness and lack of confidence to integrate and meet their big family for the first time. Now two years later, his mentality is naturally quite different.


    When Tang Wu told Su Can that the place of the family banquet was still Xianzhiju, Su Can was stunned. It was the same place two years ago. I don''t know if he is familiar with the place, or if it means to take care of him.


    Tang Wu said on the phone, "You will not go to the company today, but at school in the afternoon. I am at home now. Then I will come to find you in the afternoon and then go together. They mentioned you a few days ago and said they must You are here.¡± The old lady Mu, who arrived in Shanghai a few days ago, has also asked many times. There has been a metaphor in this family banquet. Su Can must be a member. In fact, even if the two mountains did not speak, Mu Xuan was here. I mentioned it to Tang Wu a month ago, and asked her to call Su Can together.


    After Su Can and Tang Wu met, they went to Xintiandi and bought gifts for some younger generations who might come today, similar to Tang Wu¡¯s cousin Mu Kaizhu and her little nephews. After all, Mu Kaizhu has been to Nanjing University several times. Except for dinner, Su Can didn''t give any gifts, but now it''s just right.


    Wandering in the mall with Tang Wu for an afternoon, I bought a lot of unique things, which are not expensive as a whole. In fact, Su Can gave something to a younger generation for the first time. Not beautiful. The most expensive one is Mu Kaizhu''s 4,000 yuan watch, which is mainly a bit special. Tang Wu seems to match Mu Kaizhu''s arm. Tang Wu is rushing to take out her wallet and give money, because even as the vice president of Facebook''s Chinese language with a profit of over 100 million, Tang Wu, who is still a junior at Nantah University, does not think that Su Can will buy a 4,000 yuan. The watch is an understatement. In her thoughts since she was a child, the gift of a thousand yuan is actually more expensive. It is the gift she chose, and of course she is reluctant to spend Su Can''s money.


    But Su Can stopped him and charged the card. Su Can was unhappy and said, "Are you planning to make a clear calculation with me in the future, and you still want to pay the money yourself?"


    Tang Wu took his arm, held him with a cool hand, and whispered softly, "Just think it''s too expensive, don''t be angry"


    Su Can entered the password and issued the bill before handing the bill and pen to the beautiful girl next to him. At this time, he said with a bewitching smile, "Sign, use your salary card." as a face mask. Vice President of Chinese, Tang Wu''s salary is used for annual salary payment. It''s just that Tang Wu hasn''t used this card before, and it''s always in Su Can''s hand.


    Tang Wu was still worried about his anger, his eyes were stunned, and then he didn''t know whether he was angry or funny. Finally, he stretched out his fist and smashed his shoulder twice, and took the pen to sign the two beautiful and flamboyant "Tang Wu". He turned his head and glared at Su Can coldly, and said, "Don''t think I care about you."


    Finally Su Can took her soft hand and held it. Tang Wu was indifferent. Su Can squeezed the palm of her hand twice, and then deliberately moved closer to her cheek. Then she flinched and avoided half a step, her eyes turned slightly cold. Turning to softness, and staring at Su Can, in the end it seemed that he couldn''t stretch anymore, his beautiful eyes shifted away, but he couldn''t help but laugh. Such as Xia Ying Chengtang.


    The cashier next to him and the floor manager who deliberately checked the accounts just now to stay for more time to admire the girl in front of him felt lonely as snow.


    Later, Su Can arrived at Xianzhiju restaurant with a large and small bag, and the table was already full of three tables. The two heavyweight old men in the Mu family are still talking to some middle-aged men and women who look good in suits and shoes. They are Tang Wu¡¯s aunts. These people usually haunt officialdom and various luxurious occasions. It''s just that now in front of Mrs. Mu, they are all juniors who listen to their teachings.


    When Su Can and Tang Wu came in, although everyone was talking about their own topics and chatting, almost everyone felt that the focus of everyone¡¯s attention was involuntarily concentrated on the two people. The man named Su Can went to him.


    Su Can then handed out gifts next to others. There were three or four sons of his aunt, nephews of uncles, and three or four Su Cans, but Tang Wu asked cousins ??and cousins ??who had names. When he received the gift from Su Can, he was cheerful and said thank you Brother''s, some are more shy and say thank you. Even the girl looked at Su and Tang carefully, and then the children playing well under the s¨© and beside them were excited to say how beautiful Sister Tang Wu was, and the evaluation of Su Can seemed to be ignored.


    Mu Kaizhu happily said thank you when he received the gift, and then asked what it was. After Tang Wu said that Su Can gave the watch, Mu Kaizhu immediately said with a surprise on his face, "Brother Su Can, how do you know that I want A watch. The watch broke a few days ago. I dreamed that I bought a new watch. When I woke up, I was happy for a while. Then the cup was set and you gave it to me today. What do you want me to say? It''s not that my sister can''t help but want to kiss you."


    A cousin of Zhao Ming next to him raised his head and opened his eyes to express contempt at Mu Kaizhu, "Sister Mu, you are so good at flattering. I really admire him."


    As a result, Mu Kaizhu blushed and hunted down this cousin.


    Mu Kaizhu used to like to compare everything with his cousin Tang Wu. She must have something that Tang Wu has, even if she didn¡¯t have it, she would bring it from Tang Wu. Once she saw Tang Wu¡¯s piggy bank, she must have it. I took it away, but was beaten by my mother. When I returned home, I bought her a better and more refined piggy bank that was more than 100 times more expensive, but Mu Kaizhu felt that it was inferior to Tang Wu, who was only the third place in Xiahai. A piggy bank bought for more than ten dollars in the gift shop at the entrance of the middle school. Later, Mu Kaizhu knew that she had thought that Tang Wu was more beautiful than herself, her grades were better than herself, and her character was better than herself, but everyone didn¡¯t know that her pure admiration and imitation at that time just wanted to be her. .


    Later, everyone grew older and each had its own life. Now that he heard about Tang Wu''s intermittent things from his elders, Mu Kaizhu also knew the gap between the two sides, but with the passage of time, he became more kind and dependent on himself, the older sister who is becoming more and more powerful among relatives. Furthermore, with the rumors and deeds behind Su Can, even if she only gave her a bracelet to buy from a roadside stall, Mu Kaizhu would probably be delighted for a long time. And she doesn''t care that what she owns is more than ten times a hundred times this value.


    Su Can and Tang Wu felt weird when they entered the door, because too many people''s eyes were focused on his face. Some women looked at him, then discussed three or four more, looking at him from time to time.


    However, Su Can smiled calmly, sat down without squinting, and looked at it well enough.


    One or two of Tang¡¯s very good friends in Shanghai also came. The one who was studying in Shanghai University and everyone had been in contact with Tang Wu had a good relationship. The girl named Tong Dong was also there and came to Su Can to sit down on the left. , Pulled his sleeves, frowned and asked, "Brother Su Can, I heard that what happened to you in the United States is true?"


    Su Can was stunned, and then saw the few people behind Tong Dong, and even his parents, who were paying attention. They knew that some things might not be unbelievable, but they had to be verified by themselves to be practical. So he nodded to her.


    "You will sue them, right?" Tong Dong clenched his fists, his eyes gleaming, and said with outrage, "You must sue them, these people are too bad."


    For Tong Dong now, there may only be two kinds of black and white faces in the world. She heard about the process and thought of Su Can. At that time, she was so sad that she was about to cry. I feel that Su Can must sue the other party for bankruptcy and take back the lost, so that it will make people comfortable. But I know how easy it is in reality, but thinking about it in a good way will make people feel much better.


    The family banquet opened, and Tang Zongyuan who was at the table turned his head to Su Can at the next table and said, "Su Can, this is your second time to have dinner with all of us. It stands to reason that you are all familiar with it. Don¡¯t be polite. Many such opportunities" he said cheerfully. At this time, many people around him looked at Su Can naturally, all with a sympathetic smile, "Yes, yeah"


    After Tang Zongyuan finished speaking, he seemed to feel that the metaphor was too heavy. He looked at Mu Xuan next to him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the blame in Mu Xuan''s eyes. Instead, he smiled with the corners of his lips raised, faintly agreeing. Then, like everyone else, looked at Su Can.


    It''s just that Mu Xuan sighed slightly when he thought of the things about him, the changes that had caused the outside world to turmoil in this short year.


    Finally, Mrs. Mu made a speech. When she spoke, the whole audience was quiet and quiet. Waiting for her words to sound, she first said something to everyone, and then gave a few instructions to the younger generations, and then slowly looked towards Tang Wu said, "Tang Wu, I also heard your mother talk about you and Xiao Su. I know that you are doing your own business. Mom wanted to intervene before, and I told her. Even so, remember not to waste your studies, live and learn, this is the truth that has never changed."


    Then Old Lady Mu faced Su Can again and said, "Xiaosu."


    Su Can quickly agreed.


    "I just heard about you recently. I don''t think there can be any waves in your life. Being in the world, making friends, and being snobbish, don''t be too demanding. You are still young, young people want to be clear-cut and down-to-earth, Don''t let fame and fortune cover your eyes that could have looked up to the sky."


    In a word, it''s not gorgeous, but it''s real. It can be seen that there is the momentum of great sound in it.


    The expressions of the people present have changed a little. To know how many people have dreamed of getting countless senior officials in front of her and can only listen to the words of Mrs. Mu, who can only listen to the construction of theoretical spiritual beliefs in front of her as classmates and students. This also contained her attitude, and she was really satisfied with Su Can.


    Su Can nodded quickly, the old man Mu took the opportunity to say a few more words, to Su Can, to Tang Wu, and then extended to the younger generations around, but everyone knew that they were two elderly people in the Mu family. , Has secretly approved Su Can. This can be described as profound.


    At the next banquet, compared to the quiet and invisible pressure when Su Can attended Tang Wu''s banquet two years ago, it almost disappeared without a trace.


    I didn''t know the attitude of the two elders Mu Qin before, and the following disciples and grandchildren didn''t dare to act rashly. Who would dare to show some closeness or alienation to Su Can?


    But now that said something, it suddenly became clear. Even several uncles from Tang Wu''s family who Su Can knew about their energy had taken the initiative to joking and persuading them to drink. But once Su Can said that he couldn''t drink it, he would stop immediately. Then he turned around, looking for other opportunities, and even made a joke about Tang''s father and mother, saying that he could not drink the good wine from Tang''s father''s cellar. Today, he took the initiative to bring a few bottles of treasure, and it really was because of Xiao Su. The light.


    Su Can and Tang Wu could stand this situation, and they were almost full with some vegetables. They both left with the excuse of going back to Nantah University.


    As soon as the two left, more talented people started chatting and discussing.


    "He is really the founder of that American company? No, he and Tang Wu are still in the junior year? He is too young."


    "If you don''t tell me, I really can''t see it," a relative outside the Mu family shook his head again, "I really didn''t see it. Hey, what a pity."


    At the edge of the round table, Sangu Tang and her friends were also talking about things that everyone cited as a source of talk.


    "Can''t we sue it to the United States? I heard from friends in the United States that similar bills will be accepted, and let alone famous companies like Facebook, too many people are willing to accept this kind of lawsuit. Once it succeeds, it will become famous. "The matter" said a woman surnamed Zhao in a low voice.


    "Do you think it''s so easy? What is the most important thing about litigation in the United States?" Tang Wu said, "Money is the most powerful support. If you want to sue a large company or consortium, you have to face the legal department of the whole consortium. , The best lawyers in the world are working for these departments. How powerful is that?"


    "Does he have no money? It is said that he has 30 or 40% of the shares in billions of dollars. Why not use such energy?" said a woman surnamed Li, "If I encounter this situation anyway, I must be I can¡¯t do it. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would rush forward and wait for a bite of the other person¡¯s meat. How much does it cost?"


    Tang Wu Sangu laughed, "If it were you at that time, I''m afraid you would pass out of anger. You think those capitalists are so easy to deal with." Then she paused, "The most important thing is that things are not that simple. You don''t know what is behind. people"


    The two women who had heard some wind came closer, as if they were about to hear more practical and specific cryptic rumors from Tang Wu Sangu.


    "Who is behind? Is it really related to the governor of Jiangnan Province, the Gao family, and Gao Heng?" Someone said these keywords without deep fear.


    Most of the people who can walk into the circle with relatives like the Mu family are good people in the system, and they are in contact with the bureau-level level, but now when it comes to the Gao family, it seems that you can feel that. The high-level politics are rushing forward, like a dull sense of oppression.


    Tang Wu Sangu glanced at the father and mother Tang on the other end finally sighed and nodded hard.


    The crowd remained silent collectively, and some of them opened their mouths, still digesting the news that confirmed the shock. Someone''s heartbeat speeds up, as if they are in a whirlpool, and they will fall down even if they are stained a little bit by the edge.


    In the past few years, the Gao family has used the means to turn the cloud and the hand into the rain. Xinyuan Group is currently a huge central enterprise that has caused ups and downs in China with a small action. It can be described as a national consortium. Gao Langtao firmly controls Jiangnan Province, and his influence radiates so extensively that he often disturbs high-level figures. Gao Heng is more obscure, and only a few people have heard of what he does. But now these people are all face-stricken, looking at the door of the hotel where the beautiful girl and man just left, they can clearly feel this for the first time. Kind of intuitive feeling of the dense thunderstorm.


    ===================


    Sorry, I was really physically exhausted yesterday. Once I fell asleep, it was a day and a night. I woke up early in the morning and found that I wanted to ask everyone for a leave. I used the phone next to me to check the time at 1:30 in the morning, and then I kept thinking about asking for leave. I remembered it in that dream


    Treat it as normal today. Even if you suspend rest and adjust, remember to make up for one day. If it broke out for seven days before, then continue to explode for another four or five days, if it is not over at that time.

 v7 Chapter 4： King Hu Chen for another year

    Chapter 4 Another Year of King Hu Chen


    The tears of the survivors were in the dust, and Wang Shi looked south for another year.


    Since the New Year¡¯s party at Nanda New Year¡¯s Day, the people in bedroom 602 watched the charming performance of many beauties in the School of Economics. After Xiao Xu woke up, he usually sat on the table and opened the foreign language book until last night. And then turn to the last page of the old calendar. Seeing the bare tree trunks and branches in the thick fog outside the window, and the silhouettes of men and women wearing down jackets walking on the road below these trunks, I probably suddenly touched a certain nerve and a string, and after chanting the above verse. Now the red Arabic numerals on the new calendar read 2oo5.


    The calendar changed a new look, and the fog was fading again in the winter. When entering the school gate, the brand new thermos on the basin with the pot was already covered with dirt and mottle. Everyone in the 602 dormitory went up from the junior year to the senior year. Time So another year passed.


    2oo5 is here.


    According to statistics, the United Kingdom¡¯s GDP was US$205 trillion in this year, while the Republic¡¯s GDP increased by% in the same year. The total GDP reached US$224 trillion, making it the fourth largest economy in the world after the United States, Japan and Germany. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan will become the world''s third largest economy. The Chinese chanted the slogan of catching up with Britain and the United States for half a century, and finally achieved a historical breakthrough at this moment. Although foreign media are racing to report on this rise, perhaps in order to curb the rise of the domestic "gdp worship syndrome", there is no official mainstream publicity report on this "historical moment".


    However, the history of housing prices in major cities across the country has soared, which has become the most intuitive breakthrough and window of this phenomenon.


    On New Year''s Day in 2oo5, Su Can brought a pot of steaming hot pot to the table in his Manhattan apartment, rubbing his ears with his index finger because he was scalded.


    Then Lin Luoran took off his apron from the kitchen and walked into the living room with a spoon. He smiled at Tang Wu, Wang Weiwei, Li Pengyu, Lin Jianwu, and Mu Kaizhu, who were sitting at the table and waiting to move the chopsticks, and said with a smile, "Thanks to my friend. Although the hot pot base material brought by Rongcheng is the hot pot I cooked, the production materials were bought by Su Can. Wang Weiwei and Lin Zhiwu were responsible for cleaning the logistics. Tang Wu''s initial processing on the cutting board is also the crystallization of everyone¡¯s collective wisdom. "


    Wang Weiwei muttered, "Speaking of so many, should you pass on the responsibility in advance when you want to make something bad?"


    Lin Luoran pinched Wang Weiwei twice and said, "When did you become so smart?"


    Wang Weiwei raised his head to look at Lin Luoran''s beautiful face of a woman at home, as if to see through her eyes, and said with a deep intention, "Actually, I have always been so smart, but you have never noticed and realized it."


    "Really, I''m sorry, when you drove to admire the wind and flowers, would you stop or return to see an inconspicuous birch tree? You won''t, so I won''t "Lin Luoran''s beautiful eyes darkened, and he turned his head sideways, then clapped his hands together and smiled, "You can start now."


    Seeing Lin Luoran''s evasion made Wang Weiwei''s eyes dim, he immediately became cheerful again as if he had figured it out, raised his chopsticks and said, "Eat, eat."


    It turned out to be surprisingly delicious.


    Fireworks exploded over the city through the floor-to-ceiling windows of Su Can¡¯s apartment, like a curtain of light. In such a scene, everyone was steaming in the steam and fished in the hot pot with potato chips, crab sticks and tender beef slices, and then drank a few cans of beer. , As if being in a heavenly market.


    Lin Yanwu and others still saw a stack of magazines on the coffee table in Su Can¡¯s apartment. The cover of a Wall Street Journal magazine was Zach with freckles and yellow curls. He was sitting on a stool and talking freely. , Behind is the white screen of the projector, and on it is the strategic policy of Facebook. This is a photo he took when he was doing an open class "Team Energy" at Stanford University. It is said that Zach was positively questioned by Stanford students on the day of the public class, asking whether his betrayal in Silicon Valley made him a genius or his reputation. There was an out-of-control noise on the scene.


    This is probably what the world thinks of him, a soul ball in the cloak of genius. But there are also many media trying to explain Mark Zuckerberg from an objective perspective, so California has also had many interviews and reports on him since last summer. They tried to outline an image like this: he will be 23 years old after this year. His name is Mark Zuckerberg, and he is a lonely young man like you. He owns American Facebook, has wealth, owns a Bentley car and just bought a $15 million mansion. But it will try to get the forgiveness of the former founder mrsu like a silly fork.


    After eating, Su Can stood on the balcony and took the coffee that Tang Wu handed over. It was very warm. Mu Kaizhu asked Tang Wu to come over to comment in the living room. It was obvious that Lin Xiaowu was molesting his friends, and Mu Kai Zhu seemed to feel good to Lin Jianwu, who was a little bit ridiculous, but in fact he also figured it out. Mu Kaizhu himself is more rebellious. Relatively speaking, Su Can, a calm and modest guy, attracts her more than Lin Xiaowu.


    Su Can stood alone on the balcony to blow the air, feeling the breath of the great era. He officially entered the era of information explosion. The advantage of rebirth was fading, and his life began to move towards an unknown channel, but he had never been so excited. Inexplicably, I feel that tomorrow will be full of passion. Life is full of unprecedented tension.


    A faint fragrance lingers in the nasal cavity, and the familiar smell seems to be imprinted in the soul. Is it Tang Wu''s body fragrance? Su Can shook his head, it was another taste.


    Lin Luoran appeared from the side, with his arm leaning on the railing beside him, watching the city in front of him with him, fireworks spreading one after another like a barrage above them.


    "In the apartment you renovated, I saw the placement of the microwave oven, cupboards, cabinets, the layout of the range hood, and the direction of the refrigerator" Lin Luoran murmured, turning his head, the glowing line rose slightly, "Lian Guan The pebbles of the Wusong River are not bad at all for the waterscape of the scenery, and they are of good taste. They are all consistent with the idea I gave you at the beginning."


    Two years ago, when the Manhattan block was handed over, Su Can asked Lin Luoran to help her advise, and then she turned her idea of ??a house into reality. There are tatami mats for receiving guests, a full sun room and a viewing balcony. There are also swing chairs on the balcony. Occasionally, you can wear a bohemian skirt to sleep lazily on it. Now it has become the reality at hand.


    Su Can smiled faintly, "There is still one thing missing, don''t you feel panicked in the empty space under the cupboard? It''s missing your pickled vegetable pot."


    "You think so beautifully." Lin Luoran glared at him. She stroked the length that was blown away by the wind, her skirt swaying gently in the wind, her face flushed, but she said seriously, "My grandma gave the pickled vegetable jars. When I was in my time, I made a heavy oath, that the altar is there, and the altar is dead." Lin Luoran laughed again, "So I will definitely put the pickled vegetable altar in my own home in the future."


    A long silence. After a while, Su Can glanced at her before saying, "Dare to ask which school your grandma is from?"


    So, Sister Lin, who was instantly murderous, was chased all over the house.


    The 10th National People''s Congress of the Republic kicked off in Beijing.


    The General Assembly passed the No. 1 Announcement on the election of the Chairman of the Central Military Commission of the Republic of China. At the third meeting of the same month, the "People''s Republic of China Anti-Secession Law" was passed with a high vote of o votes and o abstentions, with a high of 2,898 votes.


    In the eyes of many people, such a high vote is probably due to the fact that more and more separatist forces are active in the new century. At this time, the country needs such a formal bill to safeguard the national territorial sovereignty and integrity. At the same time, there are voices in the media who believe that the reason for such high votes is the influence and enlightenment from many foreign political activities. The reporter of Phoenix Chinese asked whether it was because of the influence of some foreign social networking sites that the Chinese patriotism marched. The event initiated the introduction of such a bill to gather all patriotic forces." I asked a NPC deputies, but the NPC deputies did not respond positively. It just ends by acknowledging that the Party Central Committee and the State Council are very concerned about the domestic and foreign situations.


    On the day when the meeting in Beijing was over, Wang Bocai, who was temporarily free, and Lin Guozhou from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had a good relationship.


    There was also a young man with a dignified appearance and extraordinary craftsmanship. Lin Guozhou introduced, "This is Wei Yuanhu, the work of the Rural Policy Research Office of the State Council Exhibition Research Center, the child of the old Wei family."


    Wei Yuanhu shook hands with Wang Bo quickly, with a surprise on his face. This is a person who has been heard frequently in Beijing and is not high-profile, but every time someone mentions Wang Bo, no matter what kind of official he is, he laments the rise of political stars. Many of the younger generations in Sijiucheng who had a close relationship with the old Wang''s family all brought a kind of faith and respect when they mentioned Wang Bo. It was like Wang Bo and Lin Guozhou faced the two old ladies of their older generation.


    Because of the relationship between the two people''s status and status, in fact, there is not much time to meet each other. It is now taking advantage of the gap in the meeting to sit and drink as before, knocking two peanuts. Over the past few years, the situation of the two of them has been turned upside down compared to the original one.


    After a while, Lin Guozhou still sighed and asked, "Did Su Can pass his breath with you? What should he do next? People come here prepared, I see the recent situation Lao Wang, beware of people Luo." Because of Wei Yuanhu''s presence, Lin Guozhou didn''t make it clearer. In fact, Wang Bo knew too well. He was worried that some people would not be able to sit still, and he might start first. Su Can is an excellent sign that he saw.


    Wei Yuanhu naturally thought about Su Can''s American founder, and muttered, "The meaning of the powerful is that they can bully at any time, can manipulate the market at any time, and can use greater legal protection and stronger voice at any time. The low-ranking party is out or harms their interests. This is the direction of our research on rural policies. The most fundamental interest is to ensure the interests of farmers. Only when hundreds of millions of farmers play a role as the main body of the construction of new rural areas can we fundamentally promote it. The exhibition of the national economy."


    Wang Bo nodded, frowned, then stretched out his brows, and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures. And Su Can, don''t worry, I believe he will have a way to deal with it. After so many years, do you still think Is he just an ordinary young man?"


    Lin Guozhou smiled knowingly, "What do you think."


    Seeing Lin Guozhou''s smile, Wei Yuanhu felt a little unspeakable in his heart. Since Lin Luoran didn''t go with him last time, he always felt that he was still under the shadow of Su Can.


    Among the Purple Garden Villas in Shanghai. Song Shihao, chairman of the board of directors of Morikawa Multinational Corporation, stayed at his home, and his wife Tao Qing next to him was flipping through the report. She was wearing a long skirt and was praised by the Parisian fashion industry. Song Zhen, who had "full oriental classical charm", was on the tea set. Fiddle and make a pot of tea. There was a faint fragrance of tea in the air.


    Song Shihao felt that such a scene was simply a great joy in life.


    Next to him is Song Xiancheng, President of Greater China Song Zhen''s cousin Song Xiancheng, and a few well-known professional managers from Morikawa''s subsidiary companies are standing beside him. This is a rare meeting at the chairman''s house. When the chairman and his family were all present, especially Song Zhen personally made tea for them, although he knew that this might be Song Shihao''s method to draw people closer to his subordinates, holding Song Zhen¡¯s tea still moved people to tears. Come.


    At the beginning, everyone was talking about various topics, current affairs, high-level affairs, strategic exhibitions, and the trends of some important figures that could affect Morikawa''s companies at home and abroad. Song Xiancheng couldn¡¯t hold back any more, and asked, ¡°I really can¡¯t figure it out. Why has Facebook Chinese not filed a lawsuit against the United States so far? They expelled the founder from the board of directors, and at the same time overly diluted Su Can as the second According to the current situation, the time for major shareholders¡¯ equity is ripe for litigation. As far as I know, the Federal Trade Arbitration Institution has already received their arbitration request, but it is still in the investigation stage so far. No formal lawsuit was filed."


    Tao Qing looked at Song Shihao with a look of attention. Even Song Zhen lifted his head from his head and raised his pointed ears.


    Song Shihao touched the armrest of the chair, sighed, and shook his head, "Why didn''t you formally file a constitutional lawsuit? Why don''t you ask our legal department in the United States?"


    Do you still have tickets on hand?

 v7 Chapter 5： Shocking

    Chapter 5 Shocking Waves


    "The lawsuit bill of Facebook Chinese may eventually be stranded indefinitely." On the top floor of the two tallest cbd buildings in Shanghai, Zhan Hua called, and a secretary outside put the report on the table between Gao Heng and his seat.


    "It''s really a good skill," Gao Canghai and Gao Langtao all smiled slightly. "You seized power in the United States, but they even gave up the lawsuit?"


    "Why didn''t they file a lawsuit against us?" Gao Heng lit a cheap cigarette that he bought at a tobacco and liquor store downstairs when he first came up. People like Zhan Hua who are familiar with him know that he will smoke this cheap cigarette every big event. Mainly, this kind of smoke is strong enough to pierce his throat to secrete more mucous membranes and raise a stronger spirit.


    After taking a sip, Gao Heng murmured, "There is a very terrible thing in American corporate law, called bjr, which is called business_judgegate_r, which is called the business judgment rule. The American Law Society gave him the most far-reaching generalization. i) Secondly, many states have different precedent thinking. The reason why we were able to dilute the equity of that son openly, we and Sequoia Capital''s Don Valentine and Moritz have already considered this situation through careful investigation and evidence collection."


    "Ali has outlined bjr in the "Principles of Corporate Governance." Basically, for the company''s business decisions made by the company''s management board, even if the interests of shareholders are ultimately harmed, shareholders cannot easily file a lawsuit. This is mainly because the old beauty with enlightened values ??encourages those who run the company to dare to take more risks, promote economic development, and create value, without worrying about making mistakes and being bankrupted by shareholders¡¯ claims. If shareholders sue all decisions of the board of directors If the board of directors proposes bjr, shareholders must provide evidence to overturn it. For example, the decision-maker will damage the core interests of the company. If there is not strong enough evidence to support, it is almost certain to lose the lawsuit. In this regard, the entire Sequoia will fall to our side, they With deep experience of this kind, Facebook Chinese does not file a lawsuit now. It just proves that Su Can is very smart and will not use his limited energy to fight this kind of war of attrition that they can''t afford."


    Gao Heng strategized and said, "He will definitely save up to the greatest strength before killing the enemy in one shot. However, we will not give him this opportunity."


    Gao Canghai, who has always been extremely domineering at the decision-making level, nodded and said, "It''s time to do it."


    Just look at the current congress. Many reform directions proposed by Wang Bo, such as new rural reform, tax reform, opposition to share reform, etc., have received a large number of votes in support, and some of them have made high-ranking officials. Officials also raised their hands in support. This is a clash of ideas, no matter how strong the Gao family is, it is impossible to force others to follow your ideas in one step. This move made Gao Langtao, Gao Canghai and the others inexplicably frightened, feeling that as the backbone of the faction, their influence seems to be gradually lacking. In the direction of Wang Bo''s reform, there are still many monopolistic interest groups such as Gao Canghai. In the eyes of those close to the higher authorities, this may be a sign of Wang Bo''s preemptive actions.


    Gao Langtao didn''t say a word, but at the end of his silence, he cut off the cigarette **** in his hand, "I want to touch Wang Bo to see who finally becomes a dragon."


    June 2oo5. The Dunhuang Group''s several Guanlan hotel chains in Zhejiang have a sudden incident. The public security authorities successively arrested many gangs in the hotel suspected of smoking and trafficking in drugs. Their gangs usually transported drugs, cigarettes, diesel and other prohibited items through the waters of Zhoushan. It is suspected that Guanlan Hotel has been carrying out such syndicated activities for a long time. Of dens.


    Immediately caused an uproar. The Guanlan hotel chain in Zhejiang was closed down by relevant parties, and the hotel manager and other high-level officials were forcibly closed for investigation.


    Even the Dunhuang Group, the controlling party of the Mission Hills Hotel, has been involved in a scandal involving tax evasion. Dunhuang''s property investment in Beijing, Shanghai, Jiangnan is also suspected of participating in some fraudulent activities. Suddenly, Dunhuang Group was fully investigated by the regulatory authorities.


    Regarding the dangers of the transnational drug trafficking group of the Dunhuang Group''s Mission Hills Hotel, Gao Langtao, the governor of Jiangnan Province, ordered a strict investigation, and no trace of shady was missed. The spearhead was directed at the Dunhuang Group, which used the department store business as a concealment in Xichuan Province and grew up by abnormal means.


    At the same time, the Darong Construction Engineering Group, the first state-owned enterprise in the province, has also been reviewed by the relevant central auditing unit. There were multiple reports of received materials.


    There are constant voices from the outside who believe that Dunhuang Group and Darong Construction Engineering Group, such as private enterprises and state-owned enterprises, must be strictly investigated and dealt with. It is necessary to dig out the masters behind the scenes who are the most harmful. It is self-evident who the finger is directed at.


    During this investigation, Gao Langtao also returned to Beijing once. It is reported that there was a fierce quarrel in the mansion of the Gao family, but it was all in the tide of this turbulent era, and the ups and downs of the stars were negligible. While Gao Langtao entered Beijing, there were voices of support for the investigation process of the transnational drug trafficking group born in Jiangnan, and Gao Langtao''s reputation was high. Fighting criminals and eliminating evil and maintaining core stability have always been the urgent core decisions of the central high-level officials.


    In many contacts with high-level leaders, Gao Langtao made his own strong voice, thinking that if he is not afraid of resolute investigation, he is afraid that the next Yuanhua will be silently leaving and eroding the country''s fundamental interests. Gao Langtao¡¯s voice aroused many people¡¯s repercussions. Because of Dunhuang Group¡¯s special status and related sensitive relationships in Xichuan Province, the central government established a relevant investigation team and settled in Xichuan Province. It is reported that the relevant legal persons and related persons of Dunhuang Group have been quarantined and examined. Even the relevant officials were called into the conversation.


    In Huangcheng, the Phoenix Industrial Group, which is suspected to be involved in the coking coal industry and has inextricably linked with Dunhuang, also received the attention of the investigation team.


    As for Facebook Chinese and Shanghai Shangdao Hezong, the Shanghai side walked with Mrs. Mu and said a few words to stay out of the storm.


    However, Su Can''s other related companies in the pineapple department immediately felt trapped. Once there is a problem, the next step will be directed at him Su Can, there will be no luck.


    Those storms outside finally hit the Big Pineapple Group, the aircraft carrier battle group cruising in the blue ocean.


    Overwhelmingly, I want to destroy the city.


    Province Huangcheng. In the dormitory building of the Municipal Committee¡¯s Municipal F¨³ Family Hospital, Su Can¡¯s house was knocked open by a cry of hurried knocks. Wang Yue¡¯s mother was greeted with tears and tears, almost kneeling down and begging the Su family to save his daughter. Because in her opinion, so far, only the Su Licheng family in Huangcheng could save Wang Yue.


    It is rumored that Wang Yue is a female shady oligarch who has the most powerful means to overturn the clouds. This time he was completely planted. And how many executives are involved behind her?


    When Su Can received the call, she let her parents settle down and take care of Wang Yue''s mother, and told her that Wang Yue would have nothing to do.


    Su Can''s cell phone was about to explode, feeling the pressure of wind and rain from all walks of life, all concentrated on his three sides.


    Sitting in the apartment in Manhattan, Su Can put all external impurities behind and only used his mobile phone to communicate with the outside world to deal with this crisis with all his strength.


    During the conversation with Wang Bo, Su Can had a long and thorough conversation with him.


    Wang Bo said in a deep voice, "The last time they drove you out of Facebook, the profit is only one aspect. It is more likely that they want to invest in Facebook Chinese, so that they can be eligible to file an asset verification as a second shareholder. It¡¯s because you suspect that your funding source is not right. It¡¯s ridiculous to suspect that I am secretly operating behind the scenes, and that there is constant contact with you, including your big pineapple company and Dunhuang Group."


    "Only those who can do similar methods will doubt that others will use their methods in the same way. Is this also their weakness?" Su Can¡¯s growth process of the Big Pineapple family is also the rise of Wang Bo. It is inevitable that some people who study Wang Bo will connect him Su Can with Wang Bo. Even more suspect that there are countless shady companies in the big pineapple department. As long as they break open, they will truly hit their opponents.


    Wang Bo sighed on the phone, and said, "Gao Langtao is still too jealous. There are no harms and no benefits."


    This was the first time Wang Bo mentioned this name in front of him, and Su Can knew that this was probably the case, showing Wang Bo''s very complicated inner world. Perhaps at his level, the first thing that comes to mind will not be hatred or anger, but maybe he will regret the future situation.


    At the end of June, this momentum began to come to an end. After the intervention of the higher investigation team, the previous testimony of the s¨© group in the last resort confession was overturned. It was confirmed that the Guanlan Hotel was indeed the victim of the action. This time, to avoid hotel supervision, let the group use VIP business exchanges as a guise to negotiate the transaction of contraband. The deputy director of the provincial department and several heads of the investigation department who were suspected of making false confessions were removed from their posts for investigation. Although the last thread was broken in the deputy director''s place, some vague rumors against Gao Langtao already existed.


    At the same time, the property fraud conducted by Dunhuang Group in Beijing, Shanghai, Jiangnan Province also confirmed that the evidence was forged, and further investigations did not cause any problems. The investigation group can only return without success.


    The Darong Construction Engineering Group does have some drawbacks, but almost all of them are old and old diseases, and there is no evidence in the report that Su Licheng embezzled state assets, transferred assets and was suspected of taking bribes of many high-ranking officials during his reign.


    In early July. The results of repeated inspections of Dunhuang Group''s major detailed accounts by the tax inspection authority and the investigation team were finally settled. Even the investigation team personally visited the coking coal industry in the province and verified the relevant report materials in their hands, and finally proved that they were all forgeries. In addition to the fact that some middle-level leaders have cheated and embezzled public funds within the Dunhuang Group, the Dunhuang Group has not committed any principled tax evasion, and there is even no external saying that it involves walking, nepotism, and powerful capital. Go above the rumors.


    It''s like a heavyweight boxer against another boxer of the same level, and he uses his full strength to swing his punches. If you can see the results, you will see the opponent''s skin cracking, and you will feel the opponent''s fracture and crack, and you will feel this. The huge penetration and destructive power brought by the fist. But in the end, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, hitting the cotton with a soft misappraisal that made people feel sad and vomiting.


    The hustle and bustle pulled down from here, and the storm stopped at this moment.


    However, the huge waves created by the noise and turmoil seemed to be unable to find a catharsis point, and it was overwhelmingly swallowed.


    He was speechless to the voice of Gao Langtao''s support at the Central Committee. Many officials in Jiangnan Province collectively silenced the deputy director and a large group of people implicated because of forced confession, removal and investigation, and they were panicked.


    Gao Langtao suddenly lost a lot of influence, and Du felt lonely. According to reports, after the event ended, a member of the Central Committee who had previously supported Gao Langtao and ordered the investigation team to "check whoever is involved," he flew to Rongcheng to meet with Wang Bo.


    However, Wang Bo''s momentum seemed to rise for a while because of this incident.


    In the past, the Dunhuang Group had a reputation in the southwest region, and basically no one knew about it. Now it''s a household name for a time, even the Darong Construction Engineering Group. People are all inquiring about what kind of company Dunhuang is, and they can actually let the Gao family suppress it. However, Wang Yue, a woman who was once talked about as "the most beautiful crony president", immediately became famous because of her innocence.


    More importantly, Dunhuang is entering the public''s field of vision with this posture of being clarified by the senior management.


    Compared with the huge wave set off by the high-level system, there was a taste that was too jealous and even offensive. The comments from various parties were constant, and the negative influence it caused was incalculable.


    "This is the final result. I would like to ask, how did this conclusion come about!?" Gao Heng got up from the spot and threw the newspaper in his hand that reported the central leadership''s visit to Xichuan to inspect the speech on the ground, next to him. One of his close associates, an official who was more than ten years older than him, was silent and dare not say a word.


    Gao Heng squinted his eyes like electric lights, and finally took out his mobile phone and called Gao Canghai.


    Gao Canghai, who was presiding over the meeting in Beijing, suspends the meeting with a wave of his hand, and then went out to answer the phone. It is because of his always strong and domineering style. At this time, he also said with a sigh of relief, "No one knows that it is such a situation. The key is Right now, your second brother, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not under pressure. Now everyone is pointing to us not to make any mistakes and don¡¯t give anyone a handle."


    Gao Heng''s heart on the other end of the phone suddenly tightened, and he felt inexplicably that his always strong eldest brother had said such a sentence to himself, did he have a premonition. Gao Hengci has a feeling of restless heart palpitations.

 v7 Chapter 6： Those that were missed and finally caught

    After the conclusion of the investigation team came out in July, Su Can and his entourage went to Rongcheng to appease the many managers in Dunhuang who were in the whirlpool of the Tiaoyao incident. In fact, before that, the provincial government had been Wang Yue in disguise. The rectification of the name has passed. At the new ribbon-cutting event of the Sunshine Student Fund in Dunhuang, Governor Yang Zhengliang appeared at the ribbon-cutting event, expressing his congratulations to Dunhuang, a large private enterprise on its new voyage.


    Wang Yue calmly dealt with the internal disturbances in Dunhuang affected by this sudden incident, like a real entrepreneur.


    This beautiful woman from the outside world will not be knocked down by those storms, and calmly arranges the state of mind after the small wave, and even when she returns to the management gorgeously, she ushered in prolonged applause, Dunhuang''s number two. Ren Ying, who is known as the "Iron Lady", wiped her tears and led the crowd to welcome Wang Yue and Su Can and his entourage. The several middle-class people who had been in jail made Ren Ying''s face a haggard of experiencing worldly conditions. Some of those people They were the elders who came out of Xia Hai together. It can be seen that such things as human nature are always sighing. They have lived through those days when they started to start a business with nothing, but in the end they dig up the corner of the company and are finally sent to court due to economic problems.


    Wang Yue nodded and said, "Next time I go to their house, buy some gifts, and settle the family members..."," Then he went back to Huangcheng with Su Can.


    Speeding along the highway to Huangcheng, in the courtyard of the municipal party committee¡¯s family members, Wang Yue got out of the car and saw that he was walking towards his mother quickly, staggering, but not afraid of falling, and then the two mothers and daughters were in the compound. He hugged tightly in the middle, and suddenly hugged his head and burst into tears.


    Surrounded by the family courtyard Tian Qi, Zhang Qian, and their top mother who came out of the house after hearing the news, they silently watched the scene in front of the family courtyard [Zhong] Yang. Some people held their coats tightly, while others couldn''t help but shed tears in secret.


    When Su Can came home, Su Licheng Zeng Ke pulled over and sat on the sofa. The two elders watched him for a long time, but in the end Su Licheng didn''t say anything.


    My mother, Zeng Ke, cut an apple for Su Can," said, "Your mother remembers the most in her life, when I and your dad were still talking about friends... At that time, we added up to 30 yuan a month. , There is a bicycle that your grandfather eliminated. I sit behind your dad''s car after work every day. This is the wind and snow at that time. You think it''s like you and Tang Wu went to school together at the time, and the conditions were so good. "


    A glass bottle, discussed with your dad, every month in the future, deposit ten dollars in it, until we are getting married" and then buy a black and white TV that was the most fashionable TV we saw at that time. The brand is NEC. A black-and-white TV set of that kind cost 500 yuan. Later, we just saved it like this. Sometimes we didn¡¯t dare to buy meat if we wanted to eat meat. Eating meat once or twice a week was horrible. Later, I married your dad, Xi I didn¡¯t dare to make a big table, basically I didn¡¯t do it. I just invited my family and friends to set up two tables in the house assigned to your dad¡¯s work. The meals I made by myself were lively and lively. The black and white TV sets are me and your dad. The most valuable and most yearning wish for buying a new house at the beginning, you know the mood at that time...like the wish for all the good lives in the future is there..."


    Su Can saw his father turn his head to the side," he was silent and did not speak.


    Zeng Ke''s eyes were already faintly flushed, and said, "Later, a very good comrade of your dad came to borrow money. He said that there was an urgent need. I discussed it with your dad and lent him the money. Because he is the one with the best relationship among your dad¡¯s comrades, but since he got the money, he disappeared and never appeared in front of you and my dad again. You know what five hundred dollars means at the time, me and Your dad has been saving the money he has saved over the past few years since he started playing with friends. He used all his energy to fight in one direction. He thinks that life will get better from then and when..."


    Zeng Ke paused to ease his sore eyes, and then continued, "Later, I think I will remember this for the rest of my life. So you said why my mother was so sensitive to borrowing money." Many times it was because it really hurt me. . I will not lend money to friends, nor will I borrow money from friends. This is a matter of principle. "


    "I thought I would remember it for a lifetime, but it has also passed. Now my life is better. Five hundred yuan is really nothing. Even though it used to represent all your imagination and hopes for a better life in the future." Zeng Ke put the apple Passed it to Su Can, and wiped his eyes, "So, mom understands your betrayal and betrayal by a friend, and I can appreciate your current sadness. But people have to look forward, and they can''t stay entangled in these things forever. Without those, at least you still have your own studies and career, as well as Tang Wu, Liu Rui, Xue Yiyang, Lin Luoran, these many other friends, as well as your parents. If you graduated from your senior year this year, what you are facing is another. A new life. Mom is content with all of what you have done."


    Su Can¡¯s nasal cavity was a little sour, listening to the past that he had never heard before, like the dusty years suddenly being shaken out to reveal the original luster, it seemed to allow him to examine the current life, the magnificent waves of the outside world, then The excitement of the chest that makes it difficult for the internal organs to rest. Nodded quietly.


    He knew that he still couldn''t relax. Although the Gao family''s attack on them eventually came back without success, and the Gao Langtao, who was behind it, lost a lot of face and reputation. However, this does not mean that they will retreat. In fact, the real upheaval has begun, and neither side has a retreat. Wang Bo would not let this happen a second time, and the Gao family would naturally not be naive enough to think that the Wang family would not counterattack accordingly.


    The really overwhelming wind and waves seem to collide with each other in various postures in this way.


    The storm ceased, and the storm continued.


    This is just a short gap. Weird scourges will continue to come. ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day Su Can received a call from Tian Qi and Zhang Qian, asking him if he had time to go out. When Su Can was in Huangcheng before inviting guests, he also invited Tian Qi to the crowd, but they were not in Huangcheng at that time, since They didn''t come, so as for the other people in Huangcheng who had a weaker relationship, of course they wouldn''t be on the list that Su Can invited. But fortunately, I didn''t show up. Otherwise, how could animals like Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui and Lu Nannan let go of these two Shui Lingdi sisters?


    Then Su Can followed the two to find a CBD in the city center. The hotel¡¯s revolving tea restaurant was seated and rested. From Tian Qi parking in the underground parking lot, finding the elevator door, and then walking along the corridor of ancient paintings "Shumen Shulu", you know that this is the place where these girls often gather.


    The tea restaurant should be very famous in Huangcheng, the style is classical without losing the luxury, and the overall style is estimated to be few million. Surrounded by elegant seats, there is an open-air tea bar in the middle, dotted with a lot of Malabali, and most of the people present here are business people. It is estimated that many white-collar workers and gold-collar workers in this downtown business building patronize, and I¡¯m afraid they come here every day to relax and talk about business. There are also many people.


    When I was at the bar, I saw a girl wearing frame glasses, wearing a long dress. "The woman dressed up as a waiter next to her was wiping coffee cups. Tian Qian waved her hand and said, "Chen Yining. Take care of your business again. "


    This girl, Su Can, has met. Friends in Tian Sha¡¯s circle were still stunned when they saw Su Can, and then generously walked up to lead the way, sat down in a seat near the window, and served everyone tea and coffee. , Sat down with them, looked at Su Can and laughed and said that this is considered a big man. The last time Su Can¡¯s dinner was a lot of people rumors. The leading officials had to choose another place, and then it was said that there were a lot of convoys escorted by special guards. At the last inquiry, I realized that he was inviting VIPs at the barrier lake.


    It was originally just a banquet for Su Can¡¯s friends during the summer vacation, but because Wang Weiwei and others¡¯ identities were sensitive, his father was at the cusp of the storm, and many other unforeseen factors, such as the need to strengthen the defense, made everyone in Huangcheng speculate that good deeds. It''s still spreading evil. It''s no wonder that Chen Yining and others look at Su Can''s weird expressions. Regarding the strong intervention in Huangcheng two years ago, and then tore the gap like a wedge and find the position to open the situation, Su Licheng''s family" has already made Huangcheng. Everyone is well-known.


    Su Licheng''s green economy governance work has achieved initial results. The two loops along the central axis of Huangcheng have been rectified and eliminated many factories with outdated production capacity and huge pollution levels, and converted into parks and green spaces. And now the new city created by the new plan of Huangcheng is "beautiful". Many old buildings in Huangcheng have been renovated to transform into a new commercial street, and tourism resources have been developed. The night bar is brightly lit. It was held last year. During a tourism festival, many foreign tourists come here in admiration, and in time, a Lijiang or Wuzhen in the west may be able to get a glimpse of the whole picture.


    The new commercial building area is taking shape, and the new city is gradually becoming the center of the transfer of the quality of life in the new style of Huangcheng. Dunhuang Group and the Phoenix City Government have signed a plan to settle in a large shopping mall and supermarket. The entry of Dunhuang Group will be accompanied by Starbucks Coffee, Rongcheng Ginkgo Hotel, The entry of Dunhuang Cinema, Lanzi, Dupont and other brands will undoubtedly inject the modern and fashionable atmosphere into the city and make it full of more vitality.


    All this is very encouraging to the people of Huangcheng, and they feel that the environment and life around them are developing in a better and better direction.


    But it seems that none of this is important. Looking out through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Su Can''s most pleasing is the long-visible blue sky and white clouds. Compared with the time when he drove along the highway into Huangcheng, it was like a heavy metal rushing to the end of the world. With taste, Su Can could see the beams of light projected over the dense city through the clouds, and the birds flew past in the air like a piece of paper, with a light posture.


    Under the building, a middle-aged female boss who drove a new Mercedes-Benz got off, and she happily accepted the evaluation data from business partners. The new industrial policy of Huangcheng is opened, and there will be more small and medium-sized high-efficiency products. Losing companies have entered the game. These innovative companies that were originally excluded from local protection are now seeing the dawn of a new life.


    A city needs to be settled lazily at first sight and want to stop like a weary migratory bird and never leave. This probably reflects the true charm of the city.


    Looking at Su Can¡¯s profile, Tian Yan seemed to know what he was thinking, and said, ¡°Now, although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I still have to say that this city is getting better and better, and the relationship with your family is inseparable. It can be said that your dad has made a lot of contributions and a lot of credit. Now when you talk about the leading Phoenix Industrial Group in Xincheng and Huangcheng, you all know that this was promoted by Mayor Su who spared no effort in his reign...","


    Su Can laughed blankly, "This is the contribution and credit of many people.", "A lot of our friends gathered in Chengdu last fall." Tian Za avoided the well-dressed men at the Central Tea House. I looked at the gazes of these girls very confidently, feeling that the other party¡¯s self-righteousness was a bit annoying, and said to Su Can, ¡°Do you know what everyone says about you? You say your story is too alcoholic. Everyone drank five or six bottles of beer. , Which also eliminated four 750ml bottles of Grey Goose Vodka."


    "Since it''s all a story, it''s just a story." Su Can said.


    Tian Qi in the banking system stubbornly said, "I always liked to watch Korean dramas and various WB storytellings." Only now has he discovered that the real world has completely taught himself a lesson. This shows that reality is more legendary, true, and more vivid than novels and stories. The most important thing for everyone is what you are going to do now. Can you regain power? "


    In the earthquake that cites the American Facebook, the founder Su Cangong failed and became the emperor of Zach''s social network. What will happen next, winners and losers, the former founders of Yi''an will be buried in history like some losers over time. After many years, people will only remember the names of winners." Occasionally there will be some gossip, but it''s like the American Armstrong who landed on the moon. "Who knows who is the second to land on the moon."


    Everyone knows Yang Liwei, who made a sensation among Chinese people on Shenzhou 5 in 2003, but Fei Junlong and Nie Haisheng, two spacewalkers on Shenzhou 6 that will be manned this year, can come to mind like Yang Liwei without thinking. The deep impression of..., time and history will remember the most successful person, but if Su Can¡¯s reborn soul cannot enrich his life and leave irreparable setbacks and traumas, then how should he face it? He regained his life for all of his hard work and struggle. How can he remember the lives that he rushed and wasted for this?


    "It was created by me, I can''t give up." Su Can said.


    "The civil war on American Facebook, I heard my dad occasionally mention it when meeting guests. Because of your intervention, the situation is still very complicated." In short, whatever comes out of his mouth, "it won¡¯t look like it seems on the surface." It''s so simple. These days, it makes me feel flustered to hear my dad say this. I''m not in Shanghai, and we are different from the world you come into contact with. You probably have far more sophisticated human minds than we do.


    But at this point, I still want to ask, are you really in trouble? And it is very troublesome...what kind of opponent are you facing? "Of course, Su Can wouldn''t think that most people would know about Gao Heng''s existence." It is estimated that apart from the high-ranking elites in China, there are very few people who can come into contact with this name. However, Tian Qi''s family is from the secretary-general of the Provincial Party Committee after all, so it is not surprising to want to know some rumors.


    And at this time, there are probably countless people like Tian Qi''s family, watching the ups and downs of the whale waves. It''s like Su Can doesn''t know the future and life of himself and those around him from this moment. "Until the last moment, the final outcome still cannot settle the dust.


    "Opponent..." "Looking at Tian Wei, Zhang Qian and Chen Yining," Su Can slowly moved his eyes away and looked far away. "I have a panoramic view of the city, "I have probably only one opponent. Those are those who make rules, but ignore that the rules are above the law and discipline, but in the name of authority, they have to grind a pig-killing knife and dig flesh and blood meals from unarmed people trembling. ",............


    As Su Can has repeatedly said, although it can be reborn in the times, life is actually an unknown journey. No one knows whether ships sailing to the ocean before the eighteenth century will encounter an island of gold, silver and jewels or be buried. The stormy sea leaving the ship mound.


    His rebirth changed his own destiny and made his route deviated to an unknown trajectory. He missed many people, Chen Lingshan, Sun Man, tablemate Jiang Mingjun who hadn¡¯t contacted since high school, many friends from the Jiangong University, Guo Xiaozhong, Zhao Xin, Wu Shirui, Yang Zhao, American Zach, Dustin, Catherine and so on.


    He also held a lot of people around him, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Liu Rui, Xue Yiyang, Wang Weiwei, Lin Jiaowu, Zhao Hao, Lin Guangdong, Wang Yue... Someone once said that maybe one day he will die, and the time around him will be Slow down a hundred times, and then all the experience will pass by like a movie.


    Su Can didn''t have to wait until he died, but he could still see the people around him, [really] vividly passing by like a brocade. But there are always some fragments that people can''t grasp and grasp, and they suddenly shattered and disintegrated from the mirror of life, disrupting the established path and making people lost in place.


    When Su Can received the call, it was the night he was about to leave Huangcheng for Shanghai.


    The call was made by Wang Weiwei. When I picked it up, I heard Wang Weiwei''s voice on the other end hurriedly. It is now more than ten o''clock in the night. The environment where Wang Weiwei is located is noisy, and there is a cold electronic voice in the background, saying, " Lin Jianwu was hospitalized in Zhengzhou, Henan Military Region Hospital, Su Can, and many of us are preparing to rush over. We are now at the airport. We will arrive in Zhengzhou in about two or three hours, and then I will call you to tell you the details.", just short The tone, but it seems to show that the situation behind it is serious.


    At the Capital Airport, Wang Weiwei hung up the phone, and beside him was some people from the Wang family and the Lin family who had arrived after hearing the news The stern face had not had time to tidy up the slightly unclean military uniform because of his rush. Father Lin Ronghuan, Lin Jianwu''s mother, and some three aunts and four aunts who were expressing anxious expressions from the side were also among them. They did not call the special plane, but just a flight to Zhengzhou happened to use the emergency VIP channel to send everyone on the plane.


    At Shanghai Pudong Airport, Lin Luoran and a few of them drove her all the way to the airport in Toyota off-road. Next to her were the people who came to pick her up after learning the news. They all had extraordinary temperament, and they also had not low official titles. Military rank, there are also friends and relatives of the Lin family who rushed to the news in Shanghai, and Lin Luoran was leading to the boarding lane. When Su Can called, Lin Luoran picked it up, his expression was weak, but he was strong in this weakness. He calmly said, "Um...I know about this, and I''m on the plane right away... It seems to have originated from a chemical company in Henan. A friend of Lin Qiwu''s father happened to be a senior of the listed company, but he suddenly disappeared, including his family. He was threatened and may have encountered an accident. His wife was gone, and his son was afraid to go home to the villa and stay in the hotel. Lin Jianwu and his friends went to accompany him. As a result, he encountered a group of people forcibly breaking into the hotel to attract people, Lin Jian Wu was injured in the fight..."


    "I''m boarding the plane now, and I will tell you when I get there." Lin Luoran''s soft voice broke there.


    In the middle of the night, it seemed to be quiet.


    All directions do not move, but all directions are surging for it! ! !

 v7 Chapter 7： Human Face Peach Blossom

    Chapter 7 Human Face Peach Blossom


    The night is terrible.


    Su Can immediately refunded the ticket to Shanghai and rushed to Zhengzhou. The plane looked towards the dark night sky and looked through the porthole. The city lights of Huangcheng, which was crisscrossed by the terraces, were gradually thrown under the clouds, and then it was dark. It''s like falling into eternal perdition. Finally, it bumped slightly through the troposphere, and a huge full moon rose above the black misty sea of ??clouds.


    Su Can silently looked at this magnificent scene. If he normally did, he would have some subtle feelings, but now he dare not. Squeeze tightly.


    The situation must be unusual. If it weren¡¯t for the rush, how could it be possible that many places would have been alarmed. Even Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran were informed that things would not be so simple after listening to the tone of the words.


    Su Can forced himself to calm down, but he felt like sitting on pins and needles, feeling that his body was embedded in the engine with the tiny vibration of the plane, and countless frizzy waves rolled over him. The more he calmed himself, the more his brain was unable to function at a high level. Analyze the current situation restrainedly, and then in turn it becomes even more urgent.


    A beautiful flight attendant probably noticed his abnormality, and asked him intimately if he wanted coffee or orange juice. Su Can asked for a cup of coffee to drink, feeling that the position of the heart and esophagus felt like a betel nut.


    After an hour and a half, the flight attendant informed that he was about to land at Zhengzhou Airport. Su Cancai felt that the time had passed for a long night, and he had circled over the airport for several weeks before landing. When he got up, his vest was full of sweat.


    There has always been a hunch, like the silent night above his head that is densely covered with light that can''t pass through, but Su Can can''t confirm what it is from this grand erratic. That''s why it makes people panic, and it makes people panic.


    Since rebirth, he has relied most on knowing the future fate of everyone around him, and he knows how to change, such as Tang Xiaowu, Xue Yiyang, and many others. But he couldn''t predict the fate of other people from this moment, such as Wang Weiwei, Lin Xiaowu, and Lin Luoran, whom he would never encounter.


    There is an invisible shackle that binds him, like a certain kind of system in the courtyard of those institutions, or like people who have been in prison for decades and have become part of their lives and staying in prison. . He fears this kind of **** but is extremely dependent, like those who have been in jail for most of his life and are suddenly released one day, and then he is at a loss for the world. Will he degenerate into a child like a fear of the unknown, will he? Because I can''t put myself in such a society, I choose to escape and end my life.


    And now the shackles of fate have let him go. While he changes his life and the lives of those around him, he must also bear the consequences caused by changes in the lives of those around him at any time by his actions. The most important thing is that he alone knows all of this. Silently suppressed the most untouchable place deep in his heart.


    Just walked out of the channel and switched on Su Can''s text messages, the not-so-fancy "ding", "ding" and "ding" ringtones rang uninterrupted in just one or two minutes.


    Su Can didn¡¯t have time to look, and the phone came in. I didn¡¯t know if it was Zhuang Zhixian or Zhuang Yu on the other end of the phone. He asked at the outset, "What happened to Lin Jianwu? Neither Lin Luoran nor Wang Weiwei answered our call. Su Can, are you talking to us? Together, what are you doing?"


    Su Can can no longer bear a certain emotion that is surging in his heart at this moment, "I am still at a loss, do you ask me who I want to go!?" Probably the other end of the phone was also suppressed, and Su Can clicked Disconnect the phone. When I looked up, I saw the crowds at Zhengzhou International Airport, and they all looked at him without knowing what was going on.


    Su Can said to the Provincial Military Region Hospital when he went out and took a taxi. He was also carrying the luggage backpack that he was going to bring back to Shanghai. It was probably also bluffed by Su Can''s expression. The taxi driver nodded and galloped all the way, and it took less than forty minutes to run for more than an hour. Su Can got out of the car and gave seventy yuan without asking for supplements. He entered along the hospital lobby, making a phone call and looking for the elevator.


    When he arrived at the emergency room, among the many family members, Su Can saw Wang Weiwei and the girl who was standing like an orchid in the empty valley.


    "Zhao Zhubin was a friend of Lin Jianwu''s childhood. Lin Luoran and I knew each other. We used to be the last person in the big yard, but Lin Jianwu took good care of him. His father''s name is Zhao Changhe, who used to be Xinyuan. A manager of the group¡¯s Beijing head office was later transferred to Hunan as the deputy general manager of Hunan Xinghua, a subsidiary of Xinyuan. Zhao Zhubin has always been waiting to see us. He is the owner of a typical upstart. He usually drives a few luxury cars. When I arrived in Hunan, the book was not easy to read. His dad usually spoiled him in every way and sent him to Central South University. The result was the same fights and fights, which caused trouble. Now he is stubborn and has nothing to do in Central South University. It''s not useless, just talk about credit and loyalty. It''s a bit like a brother with two ribs. He borrowed money from his friends that he didn''t intend to get back. These years, there are four or five million."


    Sitting on the bench, Wang Weiwei gave Su Can a detailed explanation of the ins and outs of the process, "But in recent months, their family has changed one after another. First, someone smashed his dad¡¯s car window, and the family received a threat letter inexplicably. Threatened to threaten their safety. It didn¡¯t take long for Zhao Zhubin¡¯s father, Zhao Changhe, to disappear. This matter is being investigated by the Hunan Provincial Public Security Bureau. Zhao Zhubin¡¯s family was threatened with life safety. Her mother had divorced his father early and was scared. When he went abroad, Zhao Zhubin had no owner. His father, who supported him with everything, disappeared. He didn''t even dare to return home. He lived in a hotel with the money he saved and a credit card. He called a few days ago. They told Lin Jianwu they saw someone following him. Lin Jianwu and a few friends went to the hotel to stay with him for a few days."


    Wang Weiwei paused, "It happened this afternoon. Zhao Zhubin, Lin Zhiwu and the others watched the game, took a shower and went out to eat out of the hotel. As soon as they walked out, the surveillance system saw several off-road vehicles arriving outside the Wancheng Hotel. The other party was very punctual and went straight to Zhao Zhubin. The two sides fought together. The buddy who was with Lin Xiaowu said that he was knocked down in his chest, and he couldn''t get up on the ground at that time. He was rushed to the hospital and found y¨©n on chest examination. Shadow, the doctor said that the chance of a malignant tumor is more than 70%."


    Su Can''s heart sank suddenly. He seemed to be unable to hear the voice behind Wang Weiwei. He raised his head and saw that Lin Luoran''s beautiful face, apart from some tangled hair, had an extraordinary calmness, such a calmness. However, her eyes were boundless, which gave her a kind of clear, graceful, and breathtaking beauty.


    It is like a picture scroll of a small town in the south of the Yangtze River after heavy rain. He clearly thinks of the woman on the picture scroll, but understands that the lifeless eyes of the person in the painting will not make you a bit of sorrow.


    Su Can felt a sense of panic.


    Suddenly I felt that the surrounding air was sticky and not wavy.


    He saw that there were many people at the scene. One was dressed in the uniform of a lieutenant general. Hu stubble could not hide his extremely tough face. There was also a middle-aged man who had gone through vicissitudes of life and silence. His waist was like a flagpole and stuck at the door of the ward. It was like the broad and majestic back figure standing in countless outposts or military command barracks, but now this back figure added a bit of the desolation of weeds and loneliness.


    The one who kept crying next to him was a middle-aged f¨´ girl, who should be Lin Zhiwu¡¯s mother. At first glance, she was a f¨´ person who was very disciplined and never surpassed. It was not surprisingly ordinary, just like Lin Zhiwu¡¯s obviously he hadn¡¯t touched it. Dad with the slightest good genes. Lin Jianwu''s simple and black-bellied son obviously did not come from the f¨´ girl in front of him. Next to her should be some relatives like Lin''s aunts and aunts who rushed over, their faces were very sad. Still quietly comforting.


    The scene is full of see-saw tension.


    The next moment the lights in the ward went out and the door opened. First the nurse walked out, and then the doctor, holding the medical record board, came out and took a look at everyone and asked who were Lin Yanwu''s parents and family.


    The middle-aged man at the side of the ward had a stronger rocker, but he seemed to be using this way to counteract some kind of possible world collapse.


    The doctor glanced at them and said in a low voice, "This is the patient''s lung slice. It is diagnosed as stage iii non-small cell lung cancer. Surgery will basically not play a major role in this type of lung cancer. Chemotherapy must be performed immediately and family members must have Mental preparation"


    Su Can''s heart seemed to be grabbed by Satan''s hand, and he yanked down hard.


    He saw the middle-aged man in a military uniform shook his body and leaned his back against the cold wall. No amount of cold bullets and fierce guns could make him fear to retreat and yield, but at this moment it seemed to belong to him. The ground is cracked.


    Su Can heard him murmur silently, "Son, Dad knows that you are in pain, and Dad will never beat you again, and never use a belt to slap you again."


    Su Can remembered the story Lin Luoran had told him.


    In the yellowed field of Jingshan Middle School, this tough middle-aged man knocked Lin Chin-Wu to the ground with a slap asked if you would beat me in the future.


    Lin Yanwu got up and said, they still chased Lin Luoran and beat me.


    Snapped. It was another slap knocked to the ground. Asked whether to fight or not.


    Clumsy got up and said, chasing Luoran I will hit.


    Pop, another slap in the face. Asked whether to fight or not.


    His lips were trembling and bloodshot and still whispering, soft and gentle, and he won''t fight if he doesn''t chase.


    Take off the leather belt and pull it over, pop. I''m asking you if you will fight and cause trouble in the future. A pair of father and son seesaw like this under the court of Jingshan Middle School.


    Looking at those in full view. Can''t help but anger, who the **** is giving flowers to my sister while he is out of school, I''m still fighting!


    These peach blossoms with smiling faces will disappear in time and space, and will never be heard or seen anymore.


    ==============


    There may be another chapter, but don¡¯t wait, there will be tomorrow.

 v7 Chapter 8： This is just a secret

    Chapter 8 This is just a secret


    Then, many people came to Zhengzhou one after another to see Lin Jianwu who was hospitalized. There were friends of Lin Jianwu in Beijing, 66 followed by a lot, and even Wei Dingding from Shanghai brought a series of gift baskets after he came. Finally stood in front of Lin Luoran, said some comforting words, and finally left. There is also Ye Huishang, a well-known socialite who has been in love with Wang Weiwei in the past, and a group of Beijing princes and princesses. I heard the news that the classmates from Xiahai No. 1 Middle School and No. 27 Middle School hurried over, but they weren''t just about being mighty. Most of them had a good relationship with Lin Xiaowu, and they were able to rush to Zhengzhou immediately. There are also Zhuang Zhixian, Zhang Feifei, and people whom Su Can does not recognize. Sometimes four or five people can come in a day, making the ward lively.


    It can be seen that Lin Jianwu has a wide range of friends. It is also very popular. People from all walks of life come to see him even when he lives in a courtyard. But it still made Lin Jianwu quite depressed, often showing off his seemingly fat but strong arms, "You guys are endless, just like going to the market, I''m almost catching up to become a national treasure. Oh, I''m still Very healthy."


    Tang Wu then flew over from Shanghai, and gently held hands with Su Can after coming out of the ward. Lin Luoran who walked to the side immediately, this strong girl finally leaned on Tang Wu''s shoulders and hugged her tightly around her waist. Half of Tang Wu''s sleeves were quickly soaked.


    Su Can still pays most attention to the progress of the whole thing. The Hunan Xinghua listed company under Xinyuan Group still made Su Can smell a certain kind of gunpowder smoke.


    He has been in Zhengzhou these days and is waiting for the latest news from the police.


    In Beijing, Gao Heng frowned in the office of the chairman of the Gao Canghai Xinyuan Building, listening to Gao Canghai''s constant calls and various long-sleeved dance arrangements.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Canghai rubbed the smoke in his hand and said, "Zhao Changhe is missing. The Henan Provincial Department is investigating, but it is impossible to find him. His son has just been attacked. It is said that the Lin family''s son is also there. Among them, his son in the hotel is not a big deal, but someone cheated him. It should be that Zhao Changhe didn¡¯t leave anything behind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to call everywhere for help. Now he should go directly to the provincial office. Zhao Changhe is the only person in the investigation team. He really has a son who is like a fool." Gao Canghai shook his head.


    Gao Heng drank the Lafite in his hand. This wine is not infamous these years. He smiled and said, "Who are those who did it? The Lin family¡¯s son is said to be hospitalized, and the Lin family will also be involved. This thing shouldn¡¯t cause trouble. Two million or so should be able to solve the problem, and the thread should be broken there. That Zhao Changhe temporarily broke the rules, at this time, it is normal for him to quit and disappear unexpectedly."


    "Don''t worry, when you can''t believe in Big Brother anymore." Gao Canghai smiled. He is very professional and very good. Sometimes he can use these to perfection. The method is not important. The important thing is that he can carry out what he thinks is right. Idea, this is the most important. After thinking for a while, Gao Canghai said again, "If the second brother asks about this matter, don''t tell him too much. He is not one of us, and some values ??and things may not be able to agree with him."


    Gao Heng nodded, and drank all the alcohol in his hand, just like their always numb wrists.


    Before the Henan Provincial Department could investigate and solve the case, Sun and Li, the perpetrator of the attack on the road outside the hotel that day, had already taken the lead, and immediately involved seven or eight people present at the time, but they were surprisingly unanimous. Anyone who instigated it was only because of the disappearance of Zhao Changhe, which involved economic problems and took away a friend''s money. Their brothers were not loyal, so they came forward to help, and there was no mastermind involved.


    This incident has had a great response in Hunan. Many people have different opinions. It is said that Zhao Changhe is involved in the financial problems of Hunan Xinghua, and he flees with the money. Some people say that Zhao Changhe has gone through the immigration formalities early, and if he steals away, he will come over sooner or later to transfer his son out. It is also said that Zhao Changhe¡¯s disappearance is probably due to an accident in his life. Moved into certain interest groups and was thrown into the sea to feed fish.


    Wang Weiwei said to Su Can, ¡°Hunan Xinghua is a listed company under the Xinyuan Group. It has decided to reorganize this year. There have been turmoil during the reorganization. This Zhao Changhe doesn¡¯t know if something deep is involved in it, or if it¡¯s something to look at again. When something goes out, he will be unwilling to be enslaved or threatened, and try to get rid of it. But the problem is that Zhao Changhe still pays attention to the relationship between father and son, and it is impossible to realize that there is danger behind and not arrange for his son Zhao Zhubin. So. Zhao Zhubin¡¯s dad is most likely to encounter unexpected events. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t know what Zhao Zhubin¡¯s dad saw or what was involved. After this incident, Zhao Zhubin was completely scared and scared."


    Su Can nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Zhiwu is about to transfer to Beijing, and Su Can cannot stay in Zhengzhou for a long time. He left back to Shanghai with Tang Wu and Lin Luoran.


    Tang Wu took care of Lin Luoran all the way, Su Can was in charge of the work, Li Pengyu checked in, and he helped with the luggage, because it was too early, everyone found a coffee bar to take a break, Su Can bought four cups of coffee.


    After boarding the plane, the plane pierced into the sky. Su Can turned around to look at Tang Wu and Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran''s hand was held by Tang Wu. Her face was beautiful and sad and not hurt, and she didn''t say much in the process. , Even Su Can handed her coffee before, she was just two words "thank you". There is not much emotional fluctuation. On the plane, she only followed Tang Wu, and now that Su Can was looking at her, her gaze came over, and the black jewel-like eyes had no focus.


    Later, when I returned to Shanghai, everything seemed to proceed step by step.


    The sun will rise slowly over the horizon every day, and Xiao Xu will still read English from six in the morning, even though this is the last year of his senior year. Li Han would go for a morning jog, and would often gather a group of people to play basketball, and occasionally raise the admiration of the school girls in the gym. Zhang Qiao often runs on both sides of the dormitory and home. Sometimes he goes to the girlfriend he grew up with, on her current boyfriend¡¯s bicycle, and traverses the roads of the school district. Then Zhang Qiao often looks at the fallen leaves with no tails. Stay on the road. Sometimes I suddenly don¡¯t know what year tonight is.


    Wang Dongjian plucked up the courage to call his former senior sister to confess. It is said that both sides were silent for a long time. The senior sister finally gave Wang Dongjian an address, a famous biotechnology company in Shanghai, and said that I would be waiting for you there. So Wang Dongjian desperately worked on subject papers and became a poster of his own participation in subject exhibitions, drawing full bar graphs and immunohistochemistry, and stumbled past the sixth level. There is always the expectation of working hard towards a goal in my heart.


    Cheng Congcong is going to study in Germany and has passed the application. She took a master''s program to enter the University of Munich. The grade points of NTU can be recognized and transferred by the other party. She only needs to complete the grade points in the next three years to get it. To the degree certificate.


    Cheng Congcong still tells Tang Wu, Tong Tong, and Ruan Siou when she has something to do with her. She will miss everyone when she talks about it, so she must remember to contact her on Facebook. Of course I mean Facebook Chinese, even though the server is assumed to be in the Shanghai data center, web page turnover may be a bit slow.


    Su Can sometimes attends Lin Guangdong''s new acquisition bid-winning channel plan, watching Lin Guangdong show off his skills in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Sometimes he would clink glasses to celebrate the completion of an amazing program for everyone in the Metro Mansion, and feel all the moments of love for creating dreams. Qiao Shuxin and Tang Wu are listed as vice presidents of Facebook Chinese, but it can be seen that Qiao Shuxin and ceo Kate have gradually pushed Tang Wu to the front desk. When the internal service of all Facebook Chinese is well controlled by Tang Wu, all the management has been done. To prepare to push Tang Wu to an important position to wave her talent.


    One month later, there was news that Lin Jianwu was going to the United States for treatment. He will rush to the University of Texas mrson cancer treatment center for treatment. Use the most advanced medicine in the world to fight the **** of death for the final fight.


    However, on the eve of going to the United States for treatment, Lin Jianwu and everyone agreed on a location.


    After that, everyone gathered from the sky to the north and south to the city of Xiahai where the eternal wind was blowing.


    Knowing that Lin Jianwu was coming back, Wang Weiwei was the first to return to Xiahai. Their house in the municipal party committee compound was originally bought from the municipal party committee. At that time, they bought such a two-story townhouse. Only one hundred thousand yuan. When Wang Bo left, it was not sold here. Perhaps this is the last preparation for him to come back to Xiahai for retirement after he retires one day in the future. This is where the turning point of the destiny of the Wang family begins. It was also the first time I met that young man named Su Can.


    Basically, the house has not been moved much. The furniture is covered with moisture-proof and dust-proof cloth. When Wang Weiwei and Li Pengyu and Lin Luoran came in advance, they asked the housekeeper to clean them up and down, and Lin Luoran did some simple things. The makeup of her, immediately brought forth the new.


    Su Can unloaded his backpack and looked at this five-year-old house, as if they were eating supper at night and watching TV and chatting together yesterday, as if Lin Luoran was still holding pillows and wearing pajamas and pajamas, walking two long He chased Lin Zhiwu up and down his legs, and the noise of stepping on the wooden stairs continued one after another. It''s like now that time seems to never pass, but after this night, it has already been vicissitudes of life.


    Connected to the TV, everyone played live football. At that time, the live football was still just out of 3. At that time, Irving, who penetrated the entire Argentina and became famous, was just a jagged and angular model-like figure in the game. At that time Su Can was able to use bugs and skills to kill the Quartet. At that time, the God of War Batistuta had not performed the final swan song. Now Konami¡¯s live football has reached 9 and the rich 3D motion capture technology has matured. Real images are becoming more and more advanced in the world-changing technology. Everyone can enjoy the World Cup in their own house.


    In the evening, Lin Yanwu proposed to eat some skewers supper like before. Everyone looked at each other. Su Can went out without saying a word and put on his clothes, running along the street, and finally came back with barbecue and beer, saying that the previous barbecue stall was early. I didn''t do it, so I ran a long way before buying it. In fact, this road was four blocks later. Su Can can accurately know the changes in the city six years ago, and even the layout of the night snack stalls, so he changed lanes, turned, and ran through the cities that changed a lot afterwards. Although he hardly came back, everything was fine. The imprint has been left in his extremely precise brain.


    A few days after that, they went to the park together, and then went to the City No. 1 Middle School, where the new security guard was supposed to stop them outside. However, I happened to run into the old teachers of the Political and Religious Affairs Office. I was very surprised when I saw them. I immediately let them in. Seeing everyone waving away from their backs, they still sighed. Who knows that these young men and women are the scourge of the same group. Famous people in this school. Nowadays, all of them are beautiful and beautiful, and the girls are slender and slender. I don''t know which place can accommodate this group of overwhelming masters.


    Everyone then walked past the places where they had passed by after school, and had struggled together to read and play football and eat supper together. Then came to the wide bsp; the new school district and playground of the City No. 1 Middle School were being built, but the old things were kept intact. They were sitting in the stands. The stands were still concrete, with mottled cracks occasionally. It seemed that they could hear the days when they were skipping classes and playing football in the self-study the night before, and they saw the rusty black weather vane, and the blast bowl was still there. Rotating creakingly. The setting sun fell diagonally from the end of the mountain range within sight.


    Su Can seems to be able to see what Tang Wu looked like at the beginning. You can also see Lin Luoran standing on slender legs while drinking beer here in the evening self-study skipping class, and under the magnificent sunlight, he opened the pull ring of the can to pass beer, and then told him that she had a hobby of collecting these pull rings. , Opened the can for Lin Yanwu, opened the can for him, and then these diamond-like pull rings went to Shanghai with her. Will anyone open the can for you in the future?


    Lin Jianwu pointed to the wild grass on the playground, and said excitedly, "That''s where I played football. At that time, I played the second class 3:o. It was crazy."


    All stories of youth and frivolousness will eventually be annihilated, but they will remain in memory forever.


    In the end, Su Can and Lin Jianwu strolled alone under the playground, and Lin Luoran was blowing the wind behind them.


    Lin Yanwu, who said that he wanted to talk to Su Can alone, smiled and said, "Zhao Zhubin finally came to me and said that he found that his father left him some materials at home, involving Hunan Xinghua, and him Dad¡¯s disappearance has a lot to do with it. What¡¯s more, the things written above have a huge connection with the state-owned Xinyuan Group, Gao Canghai and others. Only by giving it to you in the end can you rest assured, I believe you will use him. After all, Zhao Zhubin, our brothers for so many years, I still have to help him last."


    Su Can''s heart shook violently, her chest rising and falling inexplicably, she nodded vigorously when she saw Lin Yanwu''s eyes.


    "I have met many people before, but no one is like you. If you really want to say that there is someone who can impress me like you, it should be Wang Weiwei''s cousin Li Luo, the big brother we all admire. . You once said a sentence, and I still hold it as the motto, busy living or busy dying. The sentence you said from the girl who jumped off the building when you rescued it was like something peculiar at that time. Let me have the feeling of divine enlightenment. Then I started to live a life of peace and steadfastness every day. There is no need to hear about the princes, people have too many things that do not meet their wishes, the person who likes for the first time, think about it for the first time The action put into practice, for the first time I have the dream of wanting to get rid of the shackles of the family, and the kind of person I want to be for the first time. Someone dared to break the prison of fate for the first time, and even didn¡¯t even have the courage to pass the street corner and walk in the opposite direction. Things that move are taking off with you and gradually become within reach. In the end, they become reality step by step."


    "Brother, thank you."


    Su Can grinned, "No thanks. I''m also very lucky."


    The two sat down side by side. Lin Jianwu was a little weak and couldn''t continue the exercise. He would cough after taking a few more steps, and suddenly said, "At the end of this, some things are still unpleasant in my heart. Why don''t we exchange each other with each other? The biggest secret. And my secret is not even known by Wang Weilin Luoran."


    "Yeah. You said." Su Can nodded.


    Lin Jianwu suddenly covered her mouth with her hand, and whispered, "I used to see Lin Luoran taking a shower. It was actually not intentional. The curtain in the courtyard was not strong before. This Nizi loves to run to our house in summer. This is You can''t tell her about it, otherwise I guess I should shake hands with Comrade Marlenin in advance to report."


    He coughed twice, "I stole Wang Weiwei''s money before. I really wanted a clay sculpture mask that time. I happened to see Wang Weiwei''s wallet lying there. Later, he said angrily that Sun Youfu next door reached him again. It¡¯s in the wallet, hehe, it¡¯s now a second-level pilot of the Air Force of the Sixth Fighter Division of Yinchuan. You think that only Wang Weiwei had a crush on Ye Huishang. It was summer. Everyone went to a state guesthouse and parked in a parking belt where many cars were parked. , I saw her standing next to their car in a boring way. What a nice girl, I loved it then. In Li Pengyu¡¯s words, life is as lonely as dog blood. Of course, this is also something you can¡¯t tell anything Human affairs. So it¡¯s your turn, I can¡¯t wait to hear your greatest secret"


    Su Can smiled and said, "Imagine a life loser. He has passed more than 30 years in a stunned life. There are misses and many regrets in his life. He is not a rich man, and even works for food and clothing at the last moment. There is no way out. Just like so many living beings now. One day, he dreamed back to the past and returned to the days when he saw all his friends at the beginning of the year. He is familiar with social changes and grasping the people and opportunities around him. So he tried his best to challenge. destiny."


    "Are you telling a story about going back in time on a bad street," Lin Xiaowu frowned. "I can recommend Fox''s "Back to the Future" in 1985 or DreamWorks'' "Time. Again and Cass" Clark¡¯s original work related to the rice effect, "2, or Brian Green¡¯s "Perfect Universe", which talks about cosmic strings and other theoretical models of time-lapse Being Xiang Shaolong has already ravaged history and countless heroes to death many times."


    Then Lin Jianwu saw Su Can''s smile wavy, and heard his voice that seemed to come from outside, and said, "I am the loser in the story."


    A huge shock that had never been seen before, with a touch of horror, shocked Lin Yanwu''s scalp, and suddenly felt that the deep night sky above his head was so deep that it would swallow people anytime and anywhere.


    He just stared at Su Can blankly, and Su Can still stared at him with a smile, not knowing how terrifying this smile looked to others.


    Does death scare people? Yes. So does time make people frightening? Yes, and maybe even worse.


    In the distance, I heard the sound of Lin Luoran and others coming over, giggling and saying, "You two are playing with Broken Back!"


    Lin Yanwu took a deep breath as if breathing. The eyes were wide and he said, "When will the Shenzhou VI launch?"


    Su Can thought for a while, "The exact time of October this year is uncertain. The Shenzhou VII spacecraft will be shot into the sky in September 2008, and on May 12 of the same year, there will be a disease that will affect 100,000 deaths in the Kawabe area. A magnitude 8o earthquake. In 2 years, Mike Jackson would die in his own apartment in Los Angeles due to a medical accident. The first nuclear power plant would stop the reactor due to the earthquake and produce a nuclear leak explosion. The radiation particle storm swept the world and became the most serious in human history. The top three accidents are after the Chernobyl nuclear power plant in the ghost town of Ukraine."


    Lin Jianwu was already trembling at the end, "You know Leslie Cheung is going to jump off the building"


    "I have also seen Edison Chen naked." Su Can made people want to slam his head against the south wall. "Next year''s World Cup in Germany, Brazil will be out prematurely. Italy eventually defeated France in the final to become the champion. The difference between the top four It¡¯s Italy, France, Germany, Portugal."


    Lin Yanwu slapped his thigh fiercely, imagining Su Can, and said excitedly, "I know, I **** knew that Italy lacked a midfield organization, and Totti''s rise made up for this shortcoming. Zidane can get the golden ball. Award, but the French team will never become the champion. The champion is Italy, and Italy won the Hercules Cup"


    Lin Luoran and others discovered that Lin Qiwu was going to sleep with Su Can that night. They spoke almost all night.


    "Has al-Qaeda collapsed?"


    "Lao Sa was executed after the trial. Pulling the light later also hung up."


    "How about the tough old American for the Olympics?"


    "Some problems, but the overall event was very successful"


    "Is y_''s third album available? Is the loss over? What''s the last talk?"


    "I haven''t heard how you said these things and I want to sleep"


    "You knew Tang Wu before, didn''t you? You already knew her future destiny, and then you changed her and your life."


    Su Can nodded.


    "Then what about me, do you know me too?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t met you in my last life."


    Lin Yanwu nodded and said with mixed feelings, "Before I was afraid of death, but you let me know that there are still many incredible things in this world. Maybe death is just another beginning. Thanks to you, I am now concerned about life. There is another perception. I will go to the United States to fight against Death, but if I fail, I want to leave, I think I must be smiling at the last moment."


    Rongcheng, Xichuan Province. Rongcheng Garden Villa. Su Can placed the materials in front of Wang Bo. Also in Wang¡¯s house was Wang Weiwei¡¯s mother, 6 Jiaying, who was in the Ministry of Public Security. She met Sucan at Xia Hai. With a heroic spirit.


    6 Jiaying was quite enthusiastic when we welcomed Su Can. Wang Bo knew Su Can¡¯s intentions for a long time, and received the materials from Zhao Changhe from him, but he didn¡¯t move for the time being. Pressed on the table, 6 Jiaying looked at him silently. Finally, Wang Bo said, ¡°No matter what this material is. What will it bring us, no matter whether we are able to tear up the shady or find it difficult to get out. But at this time, we can''t let the truth slip past my hands."


    Jiaying nodded and smiled, "If the old lady is here now, he will definitely say that some people are disobedient and should be spanked."


    Wang Bo took the materials in his hand, and finally smiled, "If I say that I am in Xiahai, I have tasted it. No matter how bad it is now, I am going back to Xiahai''s days. Besides, there is no Xiahai house. Sell ??it, it¡¯s a big deal, I can go back to take care of it."


    Six Jiaying glanced at Wang Bo and said, "When the time comes, we will go to the elderly together."


    "In 2oo2, Gao Canghai¡¯s Xinyuan Group changed the group¡¯s management model and set up four business divisions: collection, refining, chemical, and sales under the headquarters decision center. From raw material collection to product sales, unified scheduling. At the same time, Hunan Xing The major shareholder will be reorganized from Xinyuan Group to a state-owned investment company to solve the problem of competition with the parent company in the same industry and the large amount of related transactions and the high proportion of related transactions.


    Prior to this, Xinyuan Group, the country''s first central enterprise, had reached an agreement with some capital giants at the highest level. Since then, he has held a large share of these many stocks of Xinyuan Group. These capital giants can curve into the oil refining, chemical and other rare resources black gold fields that the country has rarely opened up to private capital. Once the policy is loosened, these people can take the lead and even immediately rise to become one of the best private enterprises in China. "Su Can said thinly to Wang, "One of them has an intersection with the local forces in Hunan Province." We don''t know how many listed companies under the Xinyuan Group have been involved in this incident, and how many shell companies are secretly mobilizing tens of billions of funds. But it can be known that Hunan Xinghua Company is just one of the forces in this huge army. "


    "Zhao Changhe discovered this kind of illegal manipulation secretly through the control of related information, and perhaps the problem related to the distribution of benefits has not been resolved. Zhao Changhe took this as a threat. He wanted to seek his own greater interests. However, he was very wrong. Outrageous. He doesn''t know who he is threatening. Since Xinyuan Group can do this, it means that the Securities Regulatory Commission will be involved. This is a huge whirlpool, and those people will not let Zhao Zhao Changhe smashed the sky. Now it is unknown whether Zhao Changhe is missing or killed, but at least he was a step ahead of time and locked the possible materials in the partition under the closet where the passbook was hidden. He reminded his son Zhao Zhubin, Zhao Zhubin has not dared to give it to anyone after taking out the materials, but in the end only handed it to Lin Yanwu."


    Wang Bozai carefully read the entire material, his face became heavier as he looked at it, and then he handed it to the 6 Jiaying next to him. Said, "Can the Ministry of Public Security immediately file a case for investigation based on this material?"


    6 Jiaying nodded, "We will set up a reconnaissance team immediately and let the Hunan Provincial Public Security Bureau assist in the investigation. This matter involves a lot, and if it really involves such a big deal, it is very likely that the top few private enterprises in China will become cities in the future. There are shadows created by their crazy manipulation behind the scenes. The Ministry of Public Security will intervene in a thorough investigation. At the same time, this matter must be reported to Secretary Cao of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. The Xinyuan Group must first be controlled by Gao Canghai. In fact, in the past two years, the Central Committee Secretary Cao of the Commission for Discipline Inspection has repeatedly found Gao Canghai to talk, asking him to buy time to clarify economic violations and illegal issues, to strive for meritorious service, and to prevent him from engaging in alliances, and not leaving Beijing or leaving the country. Gao Canghai has always been domineering. Sometimes the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection may not listen to the advice. If you can¡¯t make a thunderous blow this time, the Gao family may still operate to get them to strip away from the incident We must not let these foxes slip away. Jiaying, you are responsible for coordinating the Ministry of Public Security and reporting the materials to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. As you and the old father-in-law, I¡¯m afraid that Secretary Cao has to pay attention to this matter. I¡¯m going to Beijing and I can¡¯t let them arrange it calmly. , So that they finally got out of the business, they have too many such methods." Wang Bo got up, took out the phone and prepared to find someone who can handle the information. Then he looked at Su Can and squinted his eyes, "Su Can, you are very involved. You just need to watch this matter and protect yourself."


    Su Can was a little moved when he heard it. Obviously Wang Bo knew what kind of war was coming right now, and he couldn''t be sure what the other side would use to keep everything in front of him.


    "If I could avoid it, I would have avoided knowing how far. But this is a historical moment, how can I stay out of the matter." Su Can picked up the phone and made a call, and then said to Wang Bo 6 Jiaying said, "I want to go to the United States immediately."


    Immediately, his pupils reflected the deep red sun outside the Wang''s villa, stained his eyes as if two fires were burning, "I have to go and retrieve the lost things myself."


    It''s another 8,000 words, and there will be more at night. Can your brothers and sisters count the votes?

 v7 Chapter 9： Im just a CEO, bitch

    Chapter 9 I''m just a bitch


    "The above has already noticed. You must proceed as soon as possible. We have to complete the entire transfer process by the end of the year." Gao Canghai walked into the meeting room and said to Gao Heng who was sitting on the chair while knocking Erlang Tu¨«, "How much money do you have to invest in? Come in?"


    "There is no problem in mobilizing billions in a short time. The key is whether your shell sales plan can be implemented in every company?" Gao Hengdao.


    "Four of the seven a-share listed companies that have been tentatively planned have already been determined by our intervention, and two of your securities companies have been identified as sellers of shells. This includes companies such as St Chemical III and Xinyuan Refining & Chemicals. The rest. The three of them are only a matter of time. But now time must be determined, and your retreat must be deployed in the fastest time." Gao Canghai wants Gao Heng to use the most perfect cooperation to get the two securities companies in his hand to buy shells. Awkura holdings pressed into the above stocks. Fastest update of novel chapters


    "Excluding the pre-buying layout, the four steps of these listed companies'' shelling, weight reduction, capital injection, and share reform must be completed in one go. The entire process will take eight to ten months. There can be no mistakes in the middle, and the most important thing is Is Xinyuan Group now able to pass the backdoor plan of seven listed companies one after another?"


    "Fiction" novel chapters are updated fastest


    At present, there are thousands of fund accounts under Gao Heng''s hands that are arranging the stocks of the four a-share listed companies that Xinyuan Group has passed. Ch¨­u will also transfer more funds to distribute the stocks of seven listed companies after the approval of the Xinyuan Group''s backdoor plan. Of course, this is a huge community of interests, and the Gao family is only one of the leading giant whales, behind which there are groups of whale sharks preparing to share their benefits. Let alone a certain degree of opening up the joint of the Securities Regulatory Commission, through the backdoor company controlled by the behemoth Xinyuan Group.


    Take Xinyuan Refining & Chemical Co., Ltd. as an example. Yinzhuang placed its shareholding before the backdoor. After the completion of the restructuring, the price-earnings ratio is likely to rise by 100 times. Shareholders will receive a return of more than 13 times the market value. After that, it will remain at more than 30 times. The price-earnings ratio level. Then through the seller "generously and generously" allowed the listed company to repurchase the shares held by the listed company and cancel it.


    The high income before and after is enough to get a full ten times the investment in the calculation, even if only 100 million funds are invested, it is likely that after the transfer is back, a few more digits will jump out on the book.


    It is conceivable that Gao Canghai would use such an almost "j¨©ng wonderful" method, and what a huge amount of wealth Gao Heng could grab on the books at that time.


    "I have been in charge of these for so many years, which means that I can firmly control the Xinyuan Group. At that time, the shareholders meeting will pass the backdoor plan with a high vote under my control. The reorganization of the seven companies will be imperative, so this It¡¯s not something you need to worry about. Although the above asked me to conduct self-censorship and introspection, I don¡¯t have to worry at all. It¡¯s not just our Gao family who worked together, but there are too many communities of interest. They won¡¯t see me fall down. Will use all resources to lobby to the utmost extent, and the high-level officials of the central government will not dare to be too aggressive."


    Gao Canghai is full of spirit, frowning and saying, "When you return from the United States, you should have got the equity."


    "This time I will join the board of directors to make a joint proposal, but I believe that Zach will not dare to break his promise. After all, he has personally promised that even if he will hesitate then, through the influence exerted by Sequoia Capital, I believe he can only nod. Facebook The establishment of Chinese equity is very obscure, and even Zach conceals it. It should be crossed with Big Pineapple. I have no reason to suspect that Wang Bo has concealed too much in it?"


    Gao Canghai remained silent for a while, nodding his head heavily, "This may be where Wang Bo''s weakness lies. If we defeat Wang Bo, we will be able to turn the tide. At the last moment, let Wang Bo fall down, which is more than tens of billions of dollars. It works!" When Wang Bo falls, the suspenseful dispute between Gao L¨¤ngtao and Wang Bo''s Politburo will also come to an end. If there is another member of the Central Committee in the Gao family, it is self-evident.


    Gao Heng flew to California, USA on Saturday, and when he was at the mouth of the m¨¦n, he waited for his entourage in the American company. An extended Hummer was parked outside the airport, Gao Heng stepped into the car, and then exited. He looked around. , Asked the person next to him, "Where is Moritz of Sequoia Capital, shouldn''t he be here with me at this time?"


    "We don''t know this. But there are many people on the board of Palo Alto Facebook headquarters. I thought Sequoia had already told you." Gao Heng asked a vice president in the United States.


    Gao Heng shook his head, frowned and extended the Hummer in his deputy. Opening a bottle of wine in the car, and personally giving a glass to the entourage, the American deputy made a jealous look on his face.


    Gao Heng sat quietly on the large chair in the luxurious suite of the Sheraton Palo Alto Hotel, sipping red wine. He had been in Palo Alto for a few minutes, but he was not in a hurry to enter the Facebook headquarters.


    After a while, several men in suits walked in, and they knew that they had received professional quality training. The man who came in with his deputy was an American. He saluted Gao Heng slightly and said, "I checked. , There should be no problem. Moritz of Sequoia had an operation last week and is still in retreat. It is estimated that his family temporarily cut off his business contact with the outside world in order to prevent him from continuing to work. Only emergency situations can be notified to him. However, this time it was Don Valentan who had already reached Facebook. But he was still discussing advertising plans with Vice President Shelly. Mark Zuckerberg was talking with his employees. Playing games in the game room. Waiting for the board meeting. Jim of Axel is discussing a new investment near Silicon Valley, and Donald of Washington Post Group is said to be still on a Gulfstream plane and will arrive soon."


    "?" Gao Heng''s face shook slightly, and he laughed blankly.


    The inside of Facebook is so relaxed, naturally, it will not be as Gao Heng thought before. Zach was secretly concatenating and premeditated against him, so he first bought out the secretary of the board observer to investigate the current situation inside Facebook. Zach did not make final contact with most of the board members, obviously he was too worried before.


    Gao Heng got up, straightened his collar, and Qi Yuxuan took the lead and walked away, "Let''s go."


    Many people gathered around the Facebook building. Some of these people drove from Texas, some came from Los Angeles, some were on California highways, and many came from nearby California. Many people stood silently on the spot, densely packed, looking at the Facebook headquarters building on Kings Avenue.


    Gao Heng sneered at this. He knew that when Su Can was eliminated a year ago, the entire Silicon Valley was fighting for Facebook. Later, many people came to the Facebook headquarters to protest and demonstrate. Many people held signs with the words " The price of having 200 million users is to drive away all your friends!", "Think about what you did! H¨²n eggs", people expressed their protest in silence. When he completed the investment agreement and drove through the crowd to leave, he was still shaking his head and sighing everywhere.


    Later, I heard that there were more than one to two thousand people protesting outside the Facebook building at the peak. More often, no one inside Facebook dares to go out of the m¨¦n, and no one dares to open the blinds to look out, because many cameras are facing this side. Once a change is found, it is easy to cause rocks in the crowd. Then there were intermittent protests after that.


    And today, a year later, the new board of directors has begun again. It is easy to think of the coup d''etat a year ago, so people should have gathered again for this reason.


    Know that the other person on Facebook is just a foreigner. The beliefs of these Americans are really stubborn. The degree of concern for a foreigner is more than concern for the deviation of their social security interests.


    However, Gao Heng still feels a little bit emotional about the influence of Facebook in the United States. As long as it can be used well, this is really a big killer.


    After entering Facebook, Cox, the vice president of Facebook''s product management, came up to pat his shoulder and smiled, "Hey, you are here." He looked at the crowd outside m¨¦n and said, "It''s the same often. When you release a new program and you don¡¯t like it, when you are involved in a certain type of political issue. We are all used to it."


    Gao Heng nodded, and ordered the person next to him to bring a good bottle of Remy Martin, pack it beautifully, and laugh, "Give it to you." Cox accepted it happily.


    Just when Xie Li, the vice president in charge of advertising business, and Don Valentine from Sequoia came out, the two hid in surprise at each other. Don Valentine shook hands with him and said, "Moritz is hospitalized and had an operation on the pancreas. I hope he can recover. Why didn''t you tell us when you came here? Did you come here by yourself?"


    Gao Heng shook his head and smiled, "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same if I come by myself. Where is our Zach?"


    Don Valentan pouted towards the innermost part of the hall with a weird expression, saying nothing.


    The two Gao Heng looked over. The curly-haired young man was playing games with a bunch of people on a floor-to-ceiling couch. Not only were people sitting on the sofa, but there were also a lot of technical nerds standing next to him. The cars on both sides screamed.


    Vice President Xie Li said dissatisfiedly, "Zach. The directors and observers are here!"


    Zach quickly turned his head and glanced at them, waved his hand, then turned his head back and continued to finish the rest of the round before staggering to stand up.


    "Hi, Zach. Long time no see." Gao Heng walked a few steps quickly, with a smile on his face, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. Such a man may have some talent, but how can he become a bigger society Network?


    Then he saw next to Zac''s sofa, another person stood up with his hand on the sofa. That is a brilliant smiling face. Under the lights of the hall, he waved at him in a gesture that was almost dazzling white to falling from the sky.


    Su Can!


    How can it be!


    Gao Heng''s footsteps stopped. He felt his heart pause violently at this moment, as if there was something he didn''t notice and grasped, and finally missed it.


    If you make a mistake, you will be wrong!


    "Why is he here?" Gao Heng forcefully suppressed the b¨­lan in his heart, and said calmly. However, because of the ups and downs of the ch¨²n''s mouth, a few drops of foam flew out of the mouth.


    "Me?" Su Can smiled, facing the person next to him, "I just passed by, and I heard you say that you want to convene a board of directors and come in and play games."


    Catherine next to her wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, thinking that this would not make others mad.


    "I''m asking why he is here!" Gao Heng ignored Su Can''s nonsense language that would faint him, and faced Zac.


    "You forgot." Su Can''s voice suddenly increased, and he slowly said his reasons, "I am still the second largest shareholder of Facebook. Although Facebook does not exist, there is no such thing as a shareholder meeting. But I still have it. Right to listen to the board as an observer."


    On the eve of the start of the board of directors, Gao Heng saw through the window a crowd of people and reporters'' vehicles gathered outside.


    The crowd grew more and more, and in the end it seemed as if the Kings Avenue outside the Facebook headquarters was blocked. People whispered, but they didn''t make any slogans or slogans. Some people are looking forward to something with joy on their faces. The reporters are urgently setting up satellite antennas and then interviewing the nearby people one after another.


    Gao Heng learned that it seemed that he was wrong. His buyer inquired about the internal movement of Facebook before the board of directors, but ignored why these people gathered here, and it did not look like they were protesting or demonstrating.


    The reporter below is still interviewing, ¡°The public gathered on King¡¯s Avenue on Facebook. It seems that the news of the founder¡¯s return is hard to conceal their excitement.¡±


    "We can''t help but feel a little moved by this atmosphere"


    "On the opposite side of you is the headquarters building of Facebook. We know what it means for the founders who came from afar to come back. Three thousand people gathered in California, waiting for the final. No matter what, people are unwilling. Seeing the fact that the former trio finally parted ways, this may be an opportunity for their founders to ease the opportunity"


    Gao Heng pulled down the shutters, squeezed his fists fiercely, and then went smoothly into the conference hall.


    The board of directors finally kicked off!


    "I propose to expel Su Can immediately. He has left the Facebook board of directors. The lack of retrospective power means that he has given up his seat. And the arbitration bill he proposed on the Federal Trade Commission is maliciously slandering the interests of Facebook in the United States. There is no such person. Qualifications do not deserve to re-enter the board of directors.¡± Gao Hengbu immediately attacked the board of directors and did not give Su Can a chance to plead his sympathy.


    "That''s just to behave, including for you to see." Su Can said lightly.


    The audience''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Su Can continued, "Facebook frequently contacted the Federal Trade Commission in Chinese and passed the predicates, but if you look at it, you will find that the evidence we mentioned is not important at all. I believe the judges on the Federal Commission would rather eat pizza by the side. I don¡¯t want to see our petitions."


    Provoked a burst of laughter.


    Gao Heng stared at Su Can sternly, with thunderclouds preaching on his face, "I am not mistaken, it is not your turn to speak up here. You are nothing at all, you have no administrative power, no voting or exercise power."


    "Okay," Su Candi shrugged, looked around the audience, and said, "Let''s vote. Everyone hopes to respect his request and let me go out. Please cast your precious decision-making votes."


    Zach took the chair and stool with one hand, and looked at him sideways with the corner of his mouth floating at a 45-degree angle, indifferent, just like watching Su Can smash a laptop on his desk the same year ago. As a member of the board of directors after Dustin''s departure, Catherine just cut the water and looked at Su Can at this time, smiling without saying a word. Jim of Axel Partners smiled at Gao Heng and said, "Sorry, as the second largest shareholder, we have no right to expel him. I personally don''t think I am qualified."


    Gao Heng glanced at Washington Post Donald, Graylock''s Tesla, Meriteck''s observer Trey, either avoiding his gaze, or someone shook his head gently.


    It finally fell on Don Valentine''s face. This Sequoia ally coughed dryly at the moment and said, "I think I should look at it again"


    Gao Heng''s face immediately came down. His face s¨¨y¨©n was staring at the Sequoia''s Tang Valentan, his brain was probably running at a high speed. In addition to analyzing the situation at the moment, it was more about distinguishing how many Don Valentan was on his side.


    Zach, the chairman of the board of directors, gave a routine speech immediately, summing up the development plan before and after, and his tone was coherent and fast, which contained his surging emotions, or some excitement that is difficult to conceal at the moment.


    In the end, Su Can opened the proposal in front of him and looked around at the people. ¡°In order to deal with what may come in the future, we propose to re-divide the board of directors¡¯ equity structure now and start the ¡®super voting rights¡¯ plan.¡±


    Everyone began to turn the pages of voices, opening up the thick stack of equity structure changes in front of them.


    After reading Su Can¡¯s so-called "Super Voting Rights" plan carefully, Sequoia and Axel¡¯s Silicon Valley master-level investors, Axel¡¯s Jim raised his eyebrows with his hands, thinking that this guy really is. It''s too cruel. On the other hand, Tang Valentan of Sequoia looked at Su Can with a smile.


    Gao Heng opened the plan in his hand, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt as if he was immersed in ice water.


    Su Can¡¯s voice sounded like a reminder, ¡°In order to cope with the future IPO and listing, our board of directors redefines equity. Facebook will be structured in three forms of equity, and all stocks have the same market value. It¡¯s just that. Class a stocks have only one voting right for each share. Class b stocks have 6 voting rights for each share. For class c stocks, each share has 60 voting rights."


    "How much did you say?" Gao Heng interrupted without waiting for Su Can to finish.


    "Even if I didn''t say it clearly, the agreement plan in your hand has been clearly written." Su Can continued, "In short, from now on, all the stocks in our hands, except Mark Zuckerberg, will be transferred. B shares, including the current employee shares held by Facebook. In the future, the shareholders who enter will use the A shares for weighting. The shares in Zach¡¯s hands will be converted to C shares, that is, as the president of Facebook. The shares he owns have 60 times the voting power of ordinary shares. Compared with shareholders who hold b shares internally, he has ten times the voting power of them."


    "Three-tier equity!" Someone understood, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Gao Heng''s brows are already deep, and that face is obviously distorted, "Are you crazy? Just skip the two-tier equity plan and use a three-tier equity structure!" In fact, a two-tier equity structure. This approach is not uncommon among technology companies. Such as Google, such as Baidu. The management has 10 to 1 voting rights in common shares. However, such a structure is still risky, and it does not allow entrepreneurs to have "absolute control" of the company, because there will always be dilution of equity in the financing process. Once the founder''s stock is diluted to a critical value, other shareholders will unite to oppose the founder''s words. , It is very likely that the founder will lose absolute control.


    But the Chinese in front of us has adopted a three-tier equity structure! This is the voting power structure of 60:6:1.


    This is absolute control.


    Almost foolproof!


    "There are special bylaws below." Zach said, "Among the 35.9% of the shares owned by Su Can, half of the shares will be exchanged for the C shares with the largest voting rights. This is mainly because Facebook owns Facebook Chinese. 40% of the equity, in order to ensure that Su has the decision-making power of Facebook Chinese," Zach glanced at Su Can and continued, "and the right to supervise."


    "At the same time, the 3.3% of the shares jointly invested by Sequoia and the idd fund will be separated, of which 1.5% of the idd fund''s equity will be classified as a common stock. This is because the idd fund was recently reviewed by the federal investigation agency. Because it involves the source of funds of the fund and is suspected of international money laundering, the idd fund may threaten the reputation of Facebook and dispose of it as a-shares."


    "Then, we begin to make a decision on this plan."


    There is no resolution to discuss where to come, no resolution to discuss where to come! Gao Heng''s thoughts repeatedly appeared in his mind, but he saw a person raising his hand. Only then did he understand that he was completely y¨©n. Even Sequoia has been persuaded. In fact, Sequoia does not need to buy his account at all. They are the number one venture capital in the world, and to a large extent they will only go for their own interests. A year ago, he tied him Gao Heng just for their promise to eliminate the co-founders criticized by the U.S. Congress, so that they could gain a larger valuation and profit from it. And now that we have a more complete and more equity structure, do we have to bother for an investment fund that has been caught in a money laundering scandal?


    This is not their style.


    bump! With a sound, Gao Heng shot the case, and the coffee cup and plate in front of him were directly shaken in half by the tremor of the tabletop. The IKEA table is like this, simple, but the quality is compared with Gao Heng''s domestic company, or Gao Cang Hai Xinyuan Group. As far as the large cedar table in the corner of the conference hall is tens of thousands, it''s too far away.


    "You are a thorough plot! This is a despicable act. What you are harming the interests of all investors!" Gao Heng pointed to the crowd, his face extremely distorted because of his inner anger. It is the first time that Su Can sees a person in Qi Yuxuanang who is ferocious and furious like a demon. This is the release of Gao Heng''s hostility in the behavior of the natural nobles of the people. It is almost impossible to have, and it is sweating. Upside down.


    "I will come back again. I can afford the best lawyer team on Wall Street! But when I come back, I won''t just want my little equity, I want more! More than you think!" Gao Heng''s hand was still waving. Obviously, everything seemed to fall short at this moment. All of his strong positions bounced back, and he was very likely to be angry enough to beat others.


    Zach was obviously frightened, just like Su Can who had not dared to refute his anger in the past, without saying a word.


    The Stanford beauty nv Catherine next to him is extremely calm. The oldest veteran of Facebook said, "Please pay attention to the wording. If your fund does not have a money laundering scandal, none of us can deprive you of your power."


    "Shut your stinky mouth." Gao Heng looked around the audience and pointed at everyone, "You will soon know if I can regain power."


    Seeing that he was about to turn around and walk out of the meeting room, Su Can added without losing the opportunity, "I also want to remind you, Lao Gao, don''t forget the bjr (business judgment rule)."


    Gao Heng trembled all over, feeling that his brain was insufficiently supported and almost fainted. Turning his head slowly. As long as bjr exists, he can hardly overturn this decision on Facebook, because the idd fund, which is trapped in a chain, has no effective persuasive power to persuade the state court to reclaim its rights.


    Then Gao Heng fiercely kicked the trash can next to it, tapping! The voice shook the audience. He pulled m¨¦n out with great strength. Outside were some managers and personnel from Gao Heng''s American side, all stars followed him.


    The board of directors was over and the new shareholding structure was released. The whole Facebook was inexplicably excited. On the Facebook building, on the impenetrable King¡¯s Road, the big m¨¦n of the Facebook headquarters suddenly opened, and a Wall Street Journal reporter who was approved to enter hugged himself. In his notebook, there is Facebook¡¯s latest board meeting minutes. The news car quickly rushed towards him. He wanted to rush to the news car as fast as possible, and then maybe he could sort out the manuscripts in his hand while driving. Ensure that when he arrives at the newspaper branch, he can deliver the information in his hands to the Wall Street Journal as soon as possible.


    The founder is back, this is not a story about it. This is a story about what loyalty is!


    They are two knights, they are persistent and determined, raising their spears, whipping the fast horses, they speed up, speed up, speed up! They faced those difficulties and obstacles, they raised the dragon spear in their hands, they pierced the darkness and rushed to the future. This is a Hollywood-style story, and it will certainly be adapted to become a classic in Hollywood in the future.


    "We can''t wait to know the final answer!" "Why do big newspapers have the privilege to obtain first-hand information? Resolutely resist!" "The return of our founder!"


    But this feature reporter made the wrong calculation. The crowd from the periphery had long anticipated this situation and this scene had already rushed towards him, intercepted, and surrounded him.


    In the transparent glass room of the president, Zach sat in front of the computer, his pale blue eyes looked at the evaluation of him on his page from hundreds of states and regions across the United States. In the past, he could only see from above, "h¨²n egg", "h¨²n ball", "lonely person", "sorrow", "frustration", "wordless", etc. similar to this evaluation.


    And now he is between the boardroom, so he refreshes his Facebook page, over and over again.


    There is no expression on his face, nor in his eyes, but he is refreshing. Like a lonely person waiting for the dawn to rise.


    bump! With a sound of m¨¦n opening, Gao Heng''s suit jacket opened wide, and the blue shirts that were neatly pierced into the k¨´ were all turned upside down. He loosened his bow tie and looked at Zach with his hands on his hips. A security guard came over. Stopped by his men.


    Gao Heng paced back and forth, "Why, why are you! Don''t tell me that you set up this game! Don''t insult my eyes, I don''t believe it at all, it''s impossible! When you talked to me, I knew you were fighting Decided to betray him! Then why did you change your mind now! Why did he come back!"


    For a long while Mark Zuckerberg, who was ch¨²n with his mouth closed, moved his mouth and said quietly, "Because he comes back to Facebook, because no one wants to see a founder who betrayed his friend lead a Social network, but people use real emotions to get other people¡¯s friends. People will not trust Facebook. So he must come back and there is a more important reason, I told you earlier."


    "What?" Gao Heng stopped, turning his head to ask.


    "Because I am," Zach said when his eyes opened sharply again, "because I''m just a bitch!"


    ===============


    The name of Wang Weiwei¡¯s mother was wrong in the previous chapter, sorry. Has been corrected. Does not affect reading.


    I like the last paragraph of Su Can and ¨£o five cows. I also like the extremely awkward **** that Zach has said in this passage. All of this makes me happy to write, and I love writing for you so much.


    Two chapters are 16 thousand today. I feel that I have entered the peak state of this book, and I have the confidence to write the next story. I need you guys!

 v7 Chapter 10： Sword of Damoc

    Chapter 10 The Sword of Damoc


    When Gao Heng almost smashed the front door of Facebook, full of hatred and anger, he left the United States overnight. The periphery of the building was probably the closest to the Facebook board. Many people who finally got the results were so relieved that they were hovering near the headquarters, some of them still hugged. With an inscription under the Facebook building


    At the moment, the Facebook security guard at the door is smiling, and there is no sign of interfering with such behavior. Since this is a historical node, why not let the people who pay attention to it commemorate it.


    Su Can and Zach watched through the windows on the upper floors of the building, the crowds were still crowded for a long time, using the lawn under the Facebook headquarters as a crowd of people in the park.


    After a long time, Su Can looked back at him and asked, "You convinced Sequoia in advance? Even Moritz, who is closest to Gao Heng, had this excuse not to attend the board of directors to support Gao Heng. I Known as Moritz is a venture capital that can be invested in the United States


    Thousands of people preached at the meeting and those investment elites still dare not refute, what method did you use? "


    Zach turned his head and glanced at Su Can, blinking with drooping eyelids. Only then did Su Can see his eyes at that time with a profoundness that surpassed his usual status as a technical nerd. He avoided answering, just patted Su Can on the shoulder and said, "No matter what, you


    came back. We finally got through the difficulties and can fight side by side again. Facebook needs you." Zach is a little sad, "It''s just Dustin that he may never hear my explanation anymore. But that¡¯s not important anymore, you can¡¯t guarantee that there will be no misunderstandings and necessary deceptions in your long life.


    You are back, this is more important than anything else. In addition to the growth of Facebook, this is my happiest moment in the year. Welcome back. "


    Su Can glanced at him deeply, "You are already enough to become a real CEO with a market value of over 10 billion."


    "Remember our wargames in high school? I wrote a program to fight against Caesar''s game program, which made many people comment that I have a tendency to be emperor, but I only remember that we marked the development of Facebook on the map. Tendency, without you, all of this


    does not exist. "There was a touch of touch in Zac''s eyes. "The three-tier equity structure is cooler than I have seen in my life. Have you noticed the expressions of Sequoia and Axel? They did not expect that we would have such a firm structure to control our power,


    If Facebook is a country, then this structure is the soul and system, which will be implemented and followed forever. "


    "I thought about using a two-tier equity structure before," Su Can smiled and said, "But the two-tier equity structure does not guarantee that you can absolutely hold shares and always control the company. That''s why the three-tier equity structure is adopted. .But this also has a big risk, even double equity is not allowed


    It can be allowed in Hong Kong or our national stock exchange because it is suspected of harming the interests of public investors. US trading markets such as Nasdaq allow the existence of a two-tier equity structure. But the three-tier equity seems to be the first time in history. The important thing is that the three-tier equity


    The reason why external investors are willing to sign an ¡®unequal treaty¡¯ with disparity in voting rights is entirely due to the company¡¯s rapid growth and hugely inflated market value. If one day the company¡¯s performance deteriorates, or if it encounters a crisis again, investors will sell stocks one after another.


    The absolute realm of the power structure was not unbreakable by then. "


    Zach set his eyes on the higher sky outside the window, his light blue eyes and pupils contracted, sharper than the eagle falcon in the California sky, "Then we will keep the growth rate of facial makeup going on. He has become a bigger and more profitable company than the current market value


    manage. "


    Su Can smiled and looked straight ahead, his eyes pierced by the reflection of the California sun, and asked thoughtfully, "Before, have you really thought about excluding me from Facebook? "


    Bai Xu danced and flew between the two. An unprecedented gap seemed to be condensed in the air, which was deeper than the isolation of time and space.


    Zach was stunned, and finally looked at Su Can, and said in a dark tone, "When a member of Congress was running, I was very afraid of being shut down. I received seven letters from the state assembly in a week, and at that time, I thought about it. Let you leave temporarily to avoid this crisis."


    Su Can raised his head and sighed, "Now you have succeeded, with a very precise wrist, through the difficulties, Microsoft and Li Ka-shing''s Cheung Kong Holdings Group have been in contact with Facebook, this is no longer confidential news, there will be a new one. The arrival of the round of valuation climax, you will welcome a


    A new era. "


    Zach stretched out his hand and hung in the air, and finally fell down and patted Su Can on the shoulder. The hot sunlight penetrated the glass window, covering the two with a bright edge, and said, "We are welcoming this era together."


    "We are all aware that the previous company structure was very problematic, and now we have created a better way. In the highest voting rights, you have the right to supervise me. This time it is just an agreed layout at the right time, but the next If this kind of situation would really happen


    You can also vote against me. Facebook is like a country, and absolute power is bound to bring absolute corruption. I can''t guarantee that one day I will push Facebook astray, because his temptation will be too great in the future, so I need to have this kind of hanging on my head all the time.


    The top of the sword of Damoc. "


    Su Can looked at Zac, as if he was looking at the clumsy boy with yellow curly hair in the dormitory who wore ragged jeans and was turning to become Julius Caesar who swept Gaul Germanic Britain two thousand years ago. The imposing emperor left. Most importantly, he


    Understand Montesquieu¡¯s famous saying that power must be used to limit power.


    If Facebook is telling the outside world that it has grown to be the third most populous country, then it is like a country, and it must have the sword of Damoc that restricts power.


    Su Can is that sword!


    Standing on the top floor of the spectacular Facebook building with a transparent glass wall, you can see California¡¯s clear blue sky and floating clouds at your fingertips. There is a flat landform in the distance. California Highway 82 extends to the end of the horizon, where there are road trips by car. Young people, they listen


    Singing to music, they swayed in the car, kissed the beautiful girl, remembering the smell of soap on their bodies. They unscrupulously used this way to squander and remember those friendship and the indelible youth.


    Zach and the swordsman of Facebook ch¨¡k¨´ pocket, they watched the hustle and bustle of the crowd below as far as the earth could see.


    As if looking at the empire of tomorrow.


    Gao Heng of idd investment soon sent a counterattack. In less than a month after the Facebook board of directors'' curtain call, media news revealed that idd investment company sold its Facebook shares. Microsoft subsequently said on Wednesday that it would invest 240 million U.S. dollars to acquire the idd investment fund.


    A 1.5% stake will be acquired to sell online advertising for Facebook to further strengthen the initial marketing partnership between the two parties.


    Many analysts believe that Microsoft''s acquisition of Facebook is of great significance. In recent years, Microsoft has been hoping to increase its online advertising market share in order to break Google and Yahoo¡¯s dominant position in this field; using Facebook¡¯s open software platform will help Microsoft sell more online advertising.


    Network advertising. In Microsoft''s fiscal year ending in June this year, online advertising revenue increased by 19% annually to less than US$1 billion; during the same period, Google¡¯s total advertising revenue reached more than US$5 billion. Industry insiders believe that by acquiring shares in Facebook, Microsoft has given Google a favorable blow.


    The completion of the above-mentioned transaction makes Facebook valued as high as 16 billion U.S. dollars.


    Zhan Hua once asked him why he wanted to sell his equity. Facebook¡¯s valuation has been rising. The $180 million they paid at the beginning has now risen to the $240 million that Microsoft took over. After a year¡¯s move, the RMB received as much as 500 million. , This kind of profiteering anyone can


    Look sideways. But everyone knows that Facebook¡¯s valuation has reached this level, and there may be room for improvement. This is actually selling stocks, and the Facebook stock still has room to rise. Now it is a pity that they have been sold out. They have lost a greater opportunity for profit.


    Gao Heng shook his head, his eyes flashed over the deep humiliation in the United States, and said, "Until now, I am still calm. It is precisely because of this calmness that I understand that it is time to let go. Think about the Internet in 1999. Bubble, at that time a stock price can reach the P/E ratio


    550 times, what a crazy situation, but it¡¯s not uncommon for the stock price of $200 to fall to $1 overnight. How many people went bankrupt overnight. Looking at it on the other hand, don¡¯t you think that the current Facebook also has this crazy posture. In fact, the market value of Facebook has reached 10 billion.


    When I was in the US dollar, I felt that this amount was reached at most, but now it is as high as 16 billion US dollars, which has reached a critical point. I am not so stupid, I will be so stupid to continue to bury them! "


    Gao Heng repeatedly wiped out the cigarette in his hand and said, "Now we have a more secure way. The 240 million US dollars withdrawn can just solve the total amount of funds we need to hold stocks now. The above has already mentioned the actions of the big brother. Perceived, so our actions must be


    Speed ??up, now Microsoft''s takeover just gives us the opportunity to withdraw from the transfer of funds. God is really helping us. The 6 billion we invested before, plus this 240 million US dollars, will also be 8 billion, Lao Zhan, you have to arrange the layout in the shortest possible time.


    Don''t inject it into the shell company. "


    "If we invest all of it, there will be a big problem in our capital cycle, and there is a risk of the capital chain breaking," Zhan Hua frowned hesitantly.


    "It won''t be a problem. The money will be sent back several times within four months at most. Compared to the six-month funding cycle, why not use it all?" Gao Heng''s eyes flashed with lion-like ambitions. .


    Zhan Hua nodded, and said, "I have a good friend. I borrowed hundreds of millions from the bank and invested in two stocks. I think I should tell you about this matter."


    "Let him go, he knows the rules. Give these people some dog bones to eat. It is impossible for us to occupy the big bargain without giving others soup and soup." Gao Heng waved his hand tiredly.


    As long as the company is completed, the money invested will probably be tens of billions when it is recovered. In 2005, the top three families of Huang Guangyu and others on the Forbes list had a net worth of 15 billion yuan at most. Even with indirect control of capital, it cannot be compared


    It is planned to take advantage of the rise of Gaojia, the No. 1 state-owned enterprise in China, Xinyuan Group. The Gao family will also be far ahead in the forefront of domestic capital in one fell swoop.


    A few days later.


    At the headquarters of the Anritsu Fund in Beijing, Zhan Hua greeted Gao Heng who had come over, and said urgently, "Du Wei of Huangcheng originally came out intact in the former Xu Great Wall case, but Wang Bo suddenly sent her to jail. Inside, to investigate the tax evasion of the Castle Peak Group that she presided over


    The issue also involved the involvement of the Henan Provincial Department and the Provincial Economic and Trade Commission. They discovered Du Wei¡¯s branch in Henan. According to the news from the other day, Zhou Zhaofeng, the mayor of Huangcheng, was double-regulated. Du Tao, the mayor of the provincial capital of Qinghai Province, has been involved, it is very likely


    By exposing the refining and chemical shell company in Qinghai, many people were involved and even Chairman Gao was threatened. "


    "What did you say?" Gao Heng glared at Zhan Hua. The three or four people around who entered the core of their huge financial empire immediately bowed their heads. Gao Heng''s anger was extraordinary. The power accumulated over the years was enough to make people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    And if what Zhan Hua said is true, then anyone can guess that a huge earthquake is slowly taking shape.


    After a long while, Gao Heng got out of breath, and Zhan Hua entered a well-closed and well-closed office. The people behind him were waiting outside. This office would conduct surveillance surveys, epidemic prevention cleansing, line maintenance, and many other people every once in a while. Unheard of means.


    After entering the room, Gao Heng directly dialed the phone of Gao Canghai''s s¨© person, and said, "Brother, did Du Tao, the mayor of Qinghai say something?"


    Gao Canghai paced back and forth on the phone, "Du Wei, Zhou Zhaofeng, and Du Tao have all been secretly filed for investigation. Wang Bo¡¯s Provincial Public Security Department has investigated the relationship between Du Wei and Du Tao¡¯s nephew. Du Tao was censored in a different place. It¡¯s said to have done meritorious service, you said he did what meritorious service!" There was a smash on the other end of the phone


    The sound of broken things.


    Gao Heng narrowed his eyes and said, "Then what should I do now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will immediately submit a self-negligence check to the above to try to delay the time. There are still many people on our side at the periphery and the center. Many people will not think that I have an accident, as long as this period of time can be delayed. , In a few months, the capital injection of the shell company


    When the stock is completed, everyone must make the Xinyuan Group a big village. As long as it is not completed in a day, we are all safe. Wang Bo reported my problem to the top, but he couldn''t help me for a while. Gao Heng, what you are doing now is to hold on and wait until the seven public companies are listed.


    The company''s share reform was completed. Everything is settled. "


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Canghai picked up the self-examination he had written in front of him. The above voluntarily admitted to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and confessed his faults, including the unclear accounts of Xinyuan Group, excessive accounts, and tax evasion. There are collective embezzlement and misappropriation of tax money. Furthermore, embezzlement of public funds,


    Give cash, securities, etc. to relevant leaders and department heads. The fourth point is to accept expensive gifts.


    After writing this self-censorship, the first thing that appeared in Gao Canghai''s mind was the shadow of Wang Bo, and the second inexplicably that young face appeared. So when I signed my name, the iridium nib was cut off.


    Gao Canghai was handed over to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and was soon instructed by the deputy secretary of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. He initially explained that he was good and his attitude was correct, but he needed to further clarify the detailed economic and financial issues involved. You can explain while working.


    At the same time, interest groups around Gaojia are all mobilizing to ensure the transfer of the stocks of the seven listed shell companies under the Xinyuan Group. Ensure that the huge accompaniment plan, which involves tens of billions and indirectly affects hundreds of billions and financial trends, is successfully completed at the last minute


    In the outside world, through the obscure information from time to time against Gao Canghai, many people have already seen the outline of the whale wave. This is a confrontation of conspiracy and money that is more destructive than bullets and guns.


    In the office of the Central Party School, the vice president of the Party School was chatting in front of Executive Deputy Mu Qin, saying, ¡°After all, Gao Canghai is still meritorious, and Xinyuan Group has paid one or two billion in taxes a year. He did it. Many such as the introduction of the most famous international racing events to the country


    The advanced case inside the Zhenhai refinery, which was previously led by Ningxi, has been ranked 18th in the list of the top 100 listed companies in China disclosed by Fortune magazine since the year he left office, and the top ten in the Asia-Pacific. One of the refineries. Plus


    He used to be in charge of Ningxi, and his response and contributions there have been great so far."


    Mrs. Mu has always been one of the high-level people who does not support the postponement of Gao Canghai''s investigation. Now there is wind blowing in her ears. She kept listening silently, and the other party didn''t say much, just waited quietly.


    After a while, Mu Qin picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and placed the tureen tea on the table, making a soft "clang", and said, "I know many people want to protect the kid from the Gao family, but they are privileged and s¨©li. It cannot be the currency of the political kingdom. Otherwise, why should we insist on the party?


    And principles. The mighty force and army can subvert the regime and maintain a rotten skin, but cannot maintain its vitality forever. Only upholding the truth and correcting mistakes is the guarantee for a political party to be evergreen. Old Zheng, do you agree with me? "


    The face of that vicissitudes of life turned pale for a while, and finally he nodded and said yes.


    Despite resistance, even though there are communities of interests serving the Gao family, there are still voices that insist on the truth.


    In Henan Province, in Qinghai Province, in Shandong Province, where the seven major listed companies of Xinyuan Group are located within the resource group entrenched in every province and city, those high-level officials who control resources and power are all worried from the internal newspapers, Or the trails of those flying paths


    Watching the wind and clouds slowly accumulating and borrowing in the breath.


    Many people panic all day long, and there are also many people who express their joy, waiting for the day when the **** bursts and the flood breaks into the abyss.


    In autumn in Beijing, among the solemn huts of the courtyard house with many withered paulownia trees and canopy-like banyan trees, many people were talking about the eye-catching incidents that occurred in the Xinyuan Group and waiting. It seems to be the ending. In the air


    The strings are tightening, densely packed, and swelling people''s hearts.


    Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. In an internal meeting, discussions were alternated between argumentation and overthrow. Because of too much resistance, the decision to immediately control the chairman of Xinyuan Group Gao Canghai was put on hold again. The meeting finally passed the early stage of "delaying strong drugs, giving priority to persuasion, and supplementing punishment."


    policy. It seems that this incident was temporarily set aside for resolution and proceeded in secret.


    And at this time.


    An important domestic financial media, Pineapple Media¡¯s "Financial Current Affairs" quickly reported that through the Hunan Provincial Public Security Department, relevant departments of the Economic and Trade Commission, and special materials, the original Xinghua enterprise was slowly unfolding in the process of restructuring and reorganization. This report passed the detailed


    The exhaustive narrative materials and the corroboration of a large number of officials have opened up the fact that the stocks of listed companies are hidden behind the scenes, and a lot of profit is made from behind the related information. That night, "Finance Current Affairs" was almost robbed and sold frantically by many sources. Pineapple Media had to print it overnight.


    This report was reprinted on the Chinese homepage of Facebook, which is a new media, on the second day of financial current affairs.


    One stone rises up a thousand layers of waves. The outside world immediately disputed.


    When Gao Langtao called Gao Canghai, he was furious at the information, "Big brother, do you know what you are doing? The key is, why did Wang Bo know about this matter and Su Can''s kid? "


    The foundation of the entire Gao family is shaking violently.


    In the last meeting between Gao Heng and Gao Canghai, his expression on his face was a little stiff, and he murmured, "Wang Bo is already walking, and Su Can is also doing it, brother"


    In the mansion room late at night, Gao Canghai''s face was buried deep in the darkness. Only the starlight penetrated in, and I saw the smoke lingering in the room, as well as the smoky sparks that extinguished.


    Wang Bo, who closely followed Gao Canghai¡¯s movements, suddenly said to Su Can at the dinner in Rongcheng, "Gao Canghai took five days of sick leave Yesterday afternoon, he went to Xinyuan Group for a round, specially The high-level greeted him and met to have tea at the Xiangshan Club. Even Secretary Cao of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection also


    On the list of his invitations. You say what he wants to do. "


    Under the current situation, Su Can has already followed Wang Bo''s suggestion and lived in the Chengdu Municipal Party Committee compound. Even in terms of security and the scope of the incident''s influence, he is indeed not suitable for staying at Shanghai Nanda.


    "Is it still a way to slow down" Su Can murmured, then he woke up, suddenly realized, and laughed, "Gao Canghai is going to run away! The Ministry of Public Security, the National Audit Office, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, the Central Organization Department and other relevant departments have all acted, and he can''t do this. Entrusted with a deferral strategy, because according to this situation


    He will not be able to deal with his problems at this year''s People''s Congress. So he put down a smoke screen, the real purpose should be to leave the country. Once he was allowed to leave and there was no evidence, the shell sale reorganization plan issued by the Xinyuan Group¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting continued.


    No one can take them anymore. Once the reorganization of the shares of the seven major companies is over, all the evidence will be annihilated by that time. "


    Wang Bo nodded and smiled, stood up from the dining table, took out the phone, and walked to the window, "I have the same opinion as you."

 v7 Chapter 11： The future is still unknown

    Chapter 11 The Future Is Still Unknown


    In a quiet airport, a tall middle-aged man dressed in a valuable custom suit, holding a suitcase, walked into the lounge of the Boeing 747, greeted by two beautifully dressed female attendants in uniforms.


    He went to the separate lounge, took out the phone, and called. Gao Heng''s voice came from the other end of the phone, slightly moving, "Big Brother"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "It doesn''t matter, Heng, I will go to Hong Kong first, and then fly to Vancouver the next day. I asked your sister-in-law to transfer the account in advance. I''m leaving, and you are safe. Don''t worry. , No one will do anything to you. Right now, the only problem in the central government is me. As long as I don¡¯t have any trouble for a day, the seven largest companies will have no problems selling shells. After the whole plan is drafted and passed through the general meeting of shareholders, there will be no external forces. If he can change the process of intervention, his Wang Bo can even shake the tree."


    After a pause, this extraordinary middle-aged man gritted his teeth and continued, "No one can stop the implementation of our plan."


    When he walked back to the lounge, he sat down with Erlang''s legs and keenly observed the surroundings without any problems. He began to think about the past bit by bit, and then heard the female voice of the announcer prompting to board the plane from the VIP aisle.


    He patted the straight suit, picked up the suitcase, and walked towards the boarding gate. When he came to the gate, he saw four men in black suits who had been waiting there showing his credentials to him, and said, "Director Gao Long, I''m sorry, we are ordered to stop you from leaving the country."


    The man was stunned, and then he shrugged easily and said, "You can''t make a mistake, I am on a business trip to Hong Kong this time. It was approved by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Central Organization Department."


    The person on the opposite side smiled, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then took out a "double regulation" order signed and stamped by the special agency from his inner pocket.


    Peng Dong! In the bright light and shadow, in the airport waiting room where the flow of people around was slow, the suitcase in Gao Canghai''s hand fell to the ground in despair.


    The next day, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection announced double regulations against Gao Canghai. On July 22, the State Council and the Organization Department of the Central Committee announced the reorganization of the leadership of Xinyuan Group, the secretary of the group''s party group, and the general manager. As well as the chairman of the board, there are new candidates to take over. On the same day, the board of directors of Xinyuan Group announced to the media that Gao Canghai had resigned due to "personal reasons."


    More important issues are still in the "detention trial" one after another.


    Wang Bo''s reputation is increasing day by day, and even Wang Laodu s¨©xiali sent a few compliments to him. Among the top half of Beijing''s senior officials, Wang Bo''s name is being passed down by word of mouth. Correspondingly, whether it is the Wang family or the Wang family faction, every time someone mentions the name Wang Bo at the banquet, there is always a faint sense of pride and pride in the heart. The man from Xichuan Province had already made his own strong voice, as if he had moved steadily from the new star of the faction politics to the position of the leader of the faction. Even the other two high-ranking uncle-level figures in the Wang family had extremely high evaluations of Wang Bo. And gradually indifferent to the ambition to control the faction.


    When Su Can was about to leave Rongcheng, he heard the news that Lin Jianwu was coming back.


    Lin Jianwu arrived at Rongcheng Airport on Tuesday. Su Can hadn''t left Rongcheng at that time, but Lin Luoran arrived first, along with Lin''s relatives and Lin Luoran''s mother, 6 Jiaying. The position of Lin Guozhou really didn''t want to be able to bsp when he got away; and as early as when the relatives of the Lin family arrived, Lin Luoran''s aunt who was a famous entrepreneur in Guangzhou looked at him with all doubts. The second uncle in Beijing admired him and looked at him, seeming to look carefully at what kind of person this young man who has been talked about by some circles in Beijing really is. And the cousin who worked as the vice president in a subsidiary company of Xinyuan Group looked at him slightly and dodged slightly. It was obvious that the high-level shock made his heart rise and fall, and now his heart is still empty. In short, Su Can looked like a monster in everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Luoran narrowed his lips and smiled aside. Su Can grinned at her, she turned her head slightly, her eyes didn''t make much contact with Su Can.


    It seemed that for a moment, Su Can returned to the way he was when he first met her.


    Calm and polite. Keep a distance forever.


    This made Su Can feel a bit painful in his heart.


    Lin Yanwu wore a hat on her head when she got off the plane, and came over to hug Su Can in two or three steps, and smiled, "I have wanted to die for two months. I have been following you all the time. You and Uncle Wang are very cooperative. The clothes are seamless. I posted 6 Chinese Facebook in the United States. That exposure to Gao Canghai was really a fatal blow. I was one of the 100,000 comments."


    Su Can smiled and said, "Why are you back?"


    Lin Qiwu patted him openly on the shoulder, took off his hat and bald his head. He laughed, "He died. I thought that the old American was advanced in technology, and he would kill him. I was afraid that I would die before he was cured, and I would not be able to enjoy the beauty of this world at last. I came back to take Chinese medicine, Beijing Crouching Tiger Zang Long has gone to more traditional Chinese medicine, and he also has medicine and good food."


    Su Can nodded, Lin Jianwu was still waiting to say something to him.


    Lin Luoran had already stepped forward and took his arm intimately, Xiu wrapped around Lin Jianwu''s neck. There seemed to be no shadow of Su Can in the focus of his sight, just staring at Lin Yanwu, with bright eyes and a light smile and said, "It would be great for you to come back. I will trample you so much, otherwise I won''t be trampled again someday. , Then you will lose."


    "I have traveled thousands of miles to come back to this land" Lin Xiaowu said with a twitching face, "Did you talk to me who loves this land like this as soon as I met?"


    Lin Luoran said obediently, "Okay. You must be good. I still want to ravage you for the rest of my life."


    Autumn swept through Rongcheng, and the golden yellow leaves all over the city were undulating like the sea when blown by the wind.


    The ginkgo leaves fell and were swept away by passing cars. The city still has people coming and going every day, the sun will still rise, the crowds seem to go back and forth, and then the setting sun will fall again, and the lights will come on, but with the change of times, those who have not been transformed The land has been transformed into commercial housing, and the once undulating wasteland has become a piece of shopping-level market or park.


    A city will not grow old, because people rush to the brilliant green bsp every day; Lin Jianwu stayed in Rongcheng for a few days, and Su Can and Lin Luoran stayed with him for a few days in Rongcheng. They go to the mall, eat food stalls, and then sit and walk in the coffee shop. Go with the flow.


    On the last night, Lin Yanwu said that she suddenly wanted to go back to 27th Middle School.


    The three came out of 27th Middle School, facing the tree-filled street on both sides, facing the Internet cafe that they frequented, Lin Xiaowu said, "We graduated from here."


    I remember that when graduation was crazy, they used to pick "StarCraft" in the Internet cafe, and it was full of enthusiasm. At that time, there were even screams of the female team''s climax. That was the most glorious era of Interstellar. Now that StarCraft has gone through seven years, it will not be long before the ten years of StarCraft will be ushered in. No game can have such a legendary vitality, but just like the youth they used to be, they will eventually call for a curtain call. Now people have played World of Warcraft, and Lin Xiaowu complained to Su Can that you wouldn''t give me a gm account to see the gods and kill the gods.


    Lin Xiaowu said he was thirsty, Su Can went to the McDonald''s on the second floor of the street to buy him a drink. Lin Xiaowu was still coughing and couldn''t drink cold things, so Su Can asked the clerk to give him two cups of hot orange juice. He ordered coffee himself.


    Lin Luoran held Lin Jianwu and suddenly heard him turn his head and say, "My dad used to say that I was stupid, but my mother said that stupid fools are the ones who do stupid things. I want to tell you the same thing."


    Lin Luoran pouted, "I''m not a fool."


    "But you seem to want to do what a fool can do" Lin Xiaowu gave a dry cough and laughed.


    Lin Luoran stared at him with dark brown eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    "I remember that son once gave a speech on what happiness is. Happiness is that I squat in a pit before you. When happiness is cold, I wear one more dress than you. When happiness is also hungry, I have a bun." Lin Yanwu said, "My happiness is to see that you can be happy. And the reason why you can be happy is because you want to pursue your own happiness."


    "You have always liked reading books and listening to your dad''s stories about traveling around the world, so you have always been destined to see far and grow too much than others, and be adventurous and brave and enterprising. Don¡¯t look at it with this kind of look. For me, I will not shoot this kind of low-quality and no-tech flattery. Apart from the previous Wang Weiwei and Li Luo brother, I have never seen you pay attention to other men. Until that **** luck is too good. Appeared. We have come together for so many years, and I haven¡¯t seen you see his eyes change the slightest. You don¡¯t have to rush to deny it, I am your brother, I have seen you take a shower, so I know better than anyone else. you."


    Lin Luoran blushed and stared at Lin Yanwu, and said after a long while, "I really want to kick you to death."


    Lin Jianwu continued to be as thick as a city wall, and said, "I know you, so I know you. No matter how hard it is for other people to be as deeply rooted as he has been for so many years. If you miss it, no one can enter you buried in the snow. Go inside."


    "You are wrong, there are many people in this world who are better than him." Lin Luoran laughed.


    "Yes," Lin Yanwu nodded, "but no one can accompany you on the bus like him anymore, from school together, playing games all night together, setting off firecrackers together, screaming together in the New Year together. Passed through these fleeting years heartlessly. Growing up together."


    Lin Luoran remained silent. Lin Yanwu said, "There are no multiple-choice questions in life, nor can I go to a narrower and narrower fork in the road. Once Su Can''s mouthful of nonsense and long talks on what happiness is, I was so bored that I wanted to sleep. But I didn''t understand this until now. Things, so I want you to promise me. You have to pursue your own happiness. Then if one day I will die without regrets even if I leave this world."


    Su Can handed the drinks to Lin Luoran and Lin Jianwu. Seeing that Lin Luoran''s eyes were a little red, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    nothing. Lin Luoran smiled at him and said politely, thank you. Then he took the orange juice, clutched his hands and walked forward.


    She wore a sweater that was knee-length, which made people worry about whether her thin, white legs would be seen by some prodigal sons. Lin Luoran was walking in front of him for himself, not knowing what he was thinking, and stepped on his feet in Martin''s short boots to walk a narrow ridge on the flower platform. Both hands stretched out and swayed to maintain balance, and Miaoman''s body line was as delicate as a silhouette. Those golden ginkgo leaves swirled and fell from her side.


    Su Can will remember this scene all his life.


    Lin Jianwu¡¯s American rapper¡¯s voice is disharmonious at this moment as if coming from outside, "Don¡¯t conceal your powerful inner world. I know you and Tang Wu have the **** of the previous life, but if we change the possibility, we were at that time When I met for the first time, I made an appointment to play there the next day. And you did not come because of the review of the high school entrance examination. We waited there for an afternoon. You did not see our loss. If you came then, now the last Is the result totally different?"


    "Su Can, you are different from us. You still don''t know what you have." Lin Yanwu looked at him sternly, "What you have is the soul of two lives, and this is nothing more than that, it basically represents you His life is destined to be different. In other words, you are not even a human being."


    Su Can spit out coffee, angrily, "You are not a human being."


    Lin Jianwu continued to say, thick-skinned than the wall, "Of course you are not a god, but you are something between **** and man."


    Su Can couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked tentatively, "Is it a monster?"


    "Because of your powerful soul and unique life. Of course you can accommodate two girls, Tang Wu and Lin Luoran. It is not the so-called shit-only love, and it has nothing to do with ethics and morality. There is only one thing that is most important, which is Happiness. Because none of them can be happy and healthy without you."


    "If I want to say that I still have my last wish, I only hope that Lin Luoran can be happy."


    When he said this, Lin Jianwu''s plump and broad back was in the middle of the city that descended in the autumn, but there was a loneliness that came out of the bleakness of the entire big city.


    That was the last time Su Can saw Lin Jianwu.


    Early morning in Beijing. The air at the airport is rare and fresh, because there was a heavy rain.


    When coming from a plane that has flown thousands of kilometers. I saw the dark clouds that quickly covered Beijing. There was still a clear sky and a brilliant sun above my head, and dark clouds quickly condensing below. Like a thousand horses, rushing towards all gaps vigorously.


    At this moment, the plane pulled its **** to change direction and plunged into the turbulence. Then through the porthole you could see the wing exposed to the sun, and it sank quickly, as if being caught in a shipwreck in the storm.


    The plane still landed safely at the airport. When Su Can clenched Tang Wu''s hand and walked out, it was Wang Weiwei and Lin Luoran who came to greet him. There were also many big bosses in the Lin family and a bunch of people who accompanied them. Some of them had black umbrellas hanging down to the ground of the airport, and there was a pool of wet water stains on the ground.


    Li Pengyu was helping Su Can move things, Wang Bo walked out behind him and shook hands with many people from the Lin family who came to greet him. Then Lin Guozhou, Lin Ronghuan, and several heavyweights from the Lin family shook hands with Su Can one after another. The people who came to greet him were not surprised at all. In the eyes of these people, Su Can''s heavyweight level does not blame the Lin family for treating him with such a high standard.


    Those are very serious people. Although there is a military system, people who are ministers and department-level officials, there are also many people from the Lin family who are ordinary people with no high-ranking officials, and some are university teachers, researchers or medical workers. . However, judging from their outward tolerance, they have the qualities of a member of the huge system of the Lin family.


    Then everyone got on the black Audi cars one by one, and the growth team moved forward.


    Living in a hotel with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the villas of the hotel are dotted with dots, and there are lakes and depressions between the villas and the villas. It''s like entering a paradise.


    Lin Jianwu''s memorial service will be held in the funeral hall nearby tomorrow.


    That night Tang Wu had been holding Su Can''s hand, Wang Weiwei, Lin Luoran, Lu Nannan, Li Pengyu, Zhang Feifei, Zhang Xian, Zhuang Zhiyu and so on were all here. Everyone saw the photo of the barrier lake in Huangcheng last year. Lin Yanwu was among the crowd, smiling very brightly against the backdrop of the green mountains and green water of the barrier lake.


    So I don''t know who proposed it first. Everyone agreed that giving wreaths or something was too vulgar, maybe Lin Jianwu would despise it. So he proposed to go out and drink a whole night of beer on the road all night, in order to express his commemoration, which is not out of the ordinary. This resolution was passed unanimously. Everyone poured beer along the road as if he was still beside him. Then they drank beer all night until Tang Wu leaned on Su Can, Su Can leaned on Lin Luoran, and Lin Luoran leaned on. Wang Weiwei fell asleep stumblingly on the bench.


    Until dawn.


    That is a very luxurious auditorium. The scene is very spectacular and grand. In short, the caravan parked outside is densely packed.


    Lin Jianwu''s photo is cheerful and smiling in the middle. There are several rows of people in black, half surrounded.


    Everyone heard the eulogy from the memorial service, "Lin Jianwu, born February 1, 1982, male. He was smart, studious, helpful, respecting the elderly, loving the young, and excellent in character and learning. He entered Jingshan School in 1988. Enrolled in Jingshan Middle School, No. 1 High School in 4 years, and transferred to Rongcheng 27th Middle School in the second year. Lin Zhiwu¡¯s death was very popular with teachers and classmates. It was a great loss to Lin Zhiwu¡¯s family. He had great ideals during his lifetime. , Study hard, often do homework late at night, love animals, and actively participate in extracurricular activities""


    Su Can, Tang Wu, Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei and a group of people laughed forward and backward, "Who wrote the eulogy? When did Lin Zhiwu love animals and do homework until late at night? It should be gathered Lin Luoran, Wang Weiwei, Su Can wait for classmates, play StarCraft until late at night."


    But everyone quickly picked up their smiles, and it was their turn to go up for the mourning.


    Gao Canghai finally confessed to serious violations of various economic problems during the review, and at the same time explained how to use the large-scale shell sale integration plan of Xinyuan Group¡¯s withdrawal, and drafted the sale of shells to two licenses for its seven a-share listed companies. The securities company then used the vice chairman of the Securities Regulatory Commission under its control to open the door to Gao Heng and others'' in-depth involvement in the securities market, deploy tens of billions in advance to sell shell company stocks, and then use related information to make huge profits.


    At the same time, it is suspected of transferring assets and money laundering through the capital channel from outside to inside. The money laundering involved in the money laundering was allocated by Anrixson Investment Holdings'' affiliates, and then through Hong Kong, and then the natural direction of the investigation was unknown. The companies involved in Gao Canghai''s participation in overseas money laundering are idd funds, Guangming Communications, Aix Investment and many other overseas capitals.


    All companies involved in related information ambush for profit behind the scenes have been deeply involved in asset verification and rectification by the China Securities Regulatory Commission, the National Audit Office and other relevant departments.


    This thrilling drama to accompany Zhuang came to an end, and many dealers who were sitting in the village were completely white overnight. Including Gao Heng, Gao Heng was involved in Gao Canghai¡¯s case and was also the main suspect. Through the idd fund he controls, Anritsu Fund and many other related companies have injected billions into Pei Zhuang, several Due to the Gao Canghai case, the rectification plan of the listed company was once stalled. Gao Heng''s billions of funds are deeply trapped.


    Because Gao Heng has a huge relationship with securities dealers, apart from the formal direct financing through the allotment of listed companies, he intervenes in legal commercial banks and uses trusts, securities, financial leasing and other non-bank financial institutions for financing, and at the same time embezzles entrustment. Various methods such as financial management funds, embezzlement of national debt, illegal borrowing of funds, and pledge of equity in listed companies. However, these methods have made the cost of financing extremely high, maintaining at around 17%. Gao Heng''s capital turnover period has been locked up to several billions, and the profits produced by its industries are not enough to even pay interest. At this time, it was like a knife, piercing the heart straight away.


    With the in-depth investigation of the Gao Canghai case of Xinyuan Group. Relevant departments began to renew evidence of Gao Heng''s illegal operations behind the scenes trading. Several banks and affiliated companies have begun to jointly pursue debt claims against Gaojia enterprises. The paper-like litigation can give any court a headache. Gao Jiashi, related overseas companies have dived, and the market value may rise to US$200 million overnight. In order to avoid the huge impact of the collapse of Gaojia¡¯s domestic enterprises, relevant state-owned enterprises and corresponding local governments have successively introduced custody and reorganization plans to provide custody and credit guarantees for related enterprises.


    However, Gao Canghai, Gao Heng and others are also caught in a more protracted review lawsuit. At that time, the huge high-line empire had already collapsed and fell apart.


    Many years from now, there will be many people telling the thrilling stories of the empire that was wiped out in ashes. He has become a part of history and remains in this turbulent era.


    As for Zhan Hua, the financial sector in the Yangtze River Delta was still turbulent. Sequoia China Fund publicly dismissed the founder because of Zhan Hua¡¯s involvement in the case. At the same time, Zhan Hua was arrested by the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. It became the news of the earthquake spread word of mouth in Shanghai''s financial circles.


    And it will be many years later that those who have followed Zhan Hua and witnessed the events of that day grow into powerful figures, and then they will talk about the secrets of the year in an obscure manner.


    Said that Zhan Hua faced the French window on the day of his arrest, looked at an unknown distance, with a cigar in it, and said with a wry smile, "If I didn''t meet you back then, would the ending be different now?"


    It''s like a heavy stone, pressing on the black gold field!


    Who is the "you" in the mouth of this legendary financial giant, and who is it? What kind of surname and name, how mighty! ?


    Those who have come up later and know a little bit of inside information are silent and dare not mention it lightly, thanking that they have not met, and praying that they will never meet that mysterious person.


    And three months after the return of the new shareholding structure of the American Facebook board of directors, Su Can, there has been a book assault.


    Bu Yi went public and immediately took advantage of the founder''s civil war incident that has been spread throughout the social network recently. In the first week alone, he rose to the top of the Amazon book sales list in the United States. After that, they won the first place in the book sales list of Barnes & Noble Bookstore. The New York Times is No. 1 in the non-speaking category. Ranked No. 1 on the Amazon Book Sales List in Canada. The target chain store does not classify the book list champion. No. 1 in Taiwan Eslite Bookstore category. 2oo5 Pacific Northwest Independent Bookstore Book Scroll Award. The 9th Kiriyama Rim Pacific Award. The Best Book of the Year 2oo5 by the British "Observer". The "Da Vinci Code" by Dan Brown has become popular all over the world


    The book is titled "Social Empire! ¡·


    The subtitle is a story about desire, genius, conspiracy, betrayal, and telling you what loyalty is. ¡·


    The book uses ordinary to simple language, and the gentle style is like telling a piece of history. It tells how a young Chinese man in those years crossed the oceans, flew over 10,000 kilometers of the Pacific Ocean, and came to the exeter high school dormitory filled with pine cones in Boston, and how he encountered the one he believed to be trustworthy people. Then how did they experience the overwhelming siege of Silicon Valley, how to push a 300 million social empire that is still growing to the world and change the world. The book tells about their separation and quarrels, about their dreams of parting ways, about their infighting and power struggles, but in the end only tells a story.


    Power limits power. Above power is the sword of Damoc. And when all the wars of betrayal come to an end, how do we look at the stories of loyalty that shines like diamonds in the dusty years.


    "The young people''s independent struggle in the rush of history, an extraordinary biography, should be read by everyone." "People" Weekly commented.


    "A modern epic. A pair of stories that changed the world and friends, but also an incredible story about culture. A truly heart-stirring biography." This is a commentary in the San Francisco Chronicle.


    "A beautiful story, this year''s most shocking work. A realistic friendship destined to have no prospects, a heartbreaking but unexpected deed. This history of the rise of social empires is touching and extraordinary. At the same time, it examines the network mapping based on real emotions. The reality of religion, drugs, x¨¬ng, politics and the country¡¯s problems and connections. The stories of loyalty and dreams make it the most worth reading history this year." The Denver Post


    "Heartly, the king-like Mark Zuckerberg, the knight-like Su Can, the ranger-like Dustin, the ominously conspiring idd fund partner, are all like comic characters, heroic debut, exit, and curtain call! I can''t help but cheer for it! "Publisher Weekly"


    "The tension is breathless! The unstoppable entrepreneurial adventure legend, the dream should be cast like this, it is hard to forget those outstanding figures, young guys, you have made history!"


    "From here we can learn about the growth and inspirational story of Su Can, the founder of the social network." Beijing Daily


    And in Lin Jianwu''s memorial hall. Su Can put this "Social Empire" into the burning brazier in front of Lin Xiaowu. As soon as the book enters the basin. The flame immediately spiraled upward and burned raging.


    Suddenly I don¡¯t know if Zhang Feifei said sadly, "What should we do, we will never see you again."


    The people who were still chattering just now cried collectively in the end.


    Everyone spoke next to each other in front of Lin Xiaowu.


    Su Can stood silently for a while, then stepped forward and patted his coffin.


    After Tang Wu finished speaking, she stood next to Su Can with wet red eyes, covering her nose, she kept crying.


    Lin Luoran stood in front of Lin Xiaowu who had turned into a black and white smiling face photo, and whispered softly, "Brother, what you told me before, I didn''t promise you. It''s because I can''t give you any promises, just like I didn''t know at the beginning. You will leave like this in five years. I know you want to say that there are no multiple-choice questions in your life and you cannot go to narrower and narrower forks. I can only tell you that I will try my best, because I still don''t know what the future will look like. "


    I have no dysfunction! I also have a gun, and I am a man too! Although it was true that I couldn¡¯t write it before, and it made everyone wait so hard, but in the last days, I did my best, and I was crazy. I am very hearty now. I think this is writing this. The moment of the pinnacle.


    And I stand here upright, giving you code words to rush to the final destination.


    Tomorrow, I will end this story!


    So I thank you all for your last company! To all those who voted for my monthly ticket, to subscribe to me to make me feel good about food and clothing, to recommend votes to me, to all the brothers and sisters who silently supported me, I finally bowed to the penultimate!


    I hope that after the conclusion, I can hear you saying that this is the best rebirth theory you have ever seen.

 ~： The final chapter, just run towards eternal immortality (part 1)

    The final chapter just rushes towards eternal immortality


    Many things were born that year.


    The death of Lin Jianwu, the demise of the high-level empire, Facebook Chinese has exceeded 50 million active users, Wang Yue attended the ribbon-cutting ceremony under the flashlight of the new Shanghai hotel building, and Pineapple Media¡¯s "Financial Current Affairs" for brave disclosure of high-level insiders And a financial magazine that has become a heroic authority in the country, Wang Bo, the rising star of the Republic, has a rising political influence.


    There are also grand graduation ceremonies by Su Can, Tang Wu, Zhang Qiao, Xiao Xu, Li Han, Tong Tong, Wang Dongjian, Ruan Siou and so on.


    They wore bachelor''s uniforms, sat in the densely packed and spectacular gymnasium of Nantah University, receiving degree certificates and countless flowers and applause.


    Originally, Nantah planned to let Su Can be the representative of undergraduate graduates to speak on stage, but Su Can still gave it to a Singaporean girl who majored in Chinese. At the end of the speech, the girl y¨ªn sang the Peking Opera segment "Sprinkle the Blood and Write Autumn" which burst into the audience. Still an inspirational buddy hysterically said, "The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death. It''s not that you and I can''t be together in the end. It''s that the distance between the 21st dormitory and the 22nd dormitory is only 100 meters away. But the administrator didn''t allow me to rush up!" Tears filled people''s eyes.


    Finally, a female deputy dean of the School of Economics at Nantah University said, ¡°When we were young, the definition of success was completely different. At that time, my ambition was: I wanted to be famous, I wanted to be a star, I wanted to make a movie, and I wanted to start. Famous cars, I want to have a group of buddies around me, but today I found out that my definition of success has changed. When you grow up, you will realize this. For many of you, the definition of success in the future may be whether you can still get it. A catty of liquor and a beer. But for me, the important thing in life is to live authentically. To be upright and to contribute in some ways. Be loyal to yourself and pursue your true enthusiasm."


    The plane trees in the school district are still falling and falling, and the weeds between the teaching buildings and the teaching buildings are growing wildly one after another. This school, which has sent away the graduates like the magic dance, will still greet the pink and tender freshmen with a smile on the face of the season when the grass grows and ying flies next year.


    Many people were taking photos with nostalgia. They threw their tasseled hats into the sky, and then freeze framed a scene of falling. There are still many people standing in rows, with professional photographers "clicking" on the camera in front of them. So their best time is over.


    Cheng Congcong still went to study in Germany, and she still couldn''t change Ai Hyun''s x¨¬ng style. She showed off various photos on her personal homepage on Facebook, the fountain in the center of the college. There are German boys and delicate girls with tall noses. Romanesque, Renaissance, and Baroque architecture styles overlapped with fairy tales. With her cotton hat and big cotton coat and white socks, she looks like a girl who ran out of Disney''s door. These photos have made Cheng Congcong''s Facebook popularity circle soaring. Her friends are both foreign and domestic. The users who have just come in and leave a message are two to three thousand.


    Cheng Congcong has been in a state recently, saying that he missed everyone, missed Tang Wu, and missed all people in Munich in the winter.


    Then at that time, Su Can received the news that Lin Luoran was about to get married.


    On the eighth day of the new year, many people called Su Can and asked him when he could arrive in Beijing.


    Su Can was just after the festival at the Huangcheng barrier lake by boat with his parents alone. His skin was sore by the dazzling sunlight. The winter sun once made him shed a layer of skin. Now Su Can¡¯s body With a tanned healthy color.


    Su Can replied that she would meet Tang Wu in Rongcheng, and then come over with others. For example, Zhang Xian, Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui, and a few friends who had a good relationship with Lin Luoran from the 27th Middle School also rushed after hearing the news. They would take the same plane and do not engage in special collective actions.


    In the slightly noisy cabin of the plane, Liu Rui asked Su Can a little nervously, "I brought a suit that I wore during the interview. Are there any problems?"


    Su Can shook his head and patted his arm.


    He saw the few friends of Lin Luoran in the 27th Middle School whispering s¨©, and they were all excitedly saying that their marriage to the Lin and Wei family was reported even in the newspapers in Beijing, and they were still describing what will happen at the wedding. The big shots will be there at that time, thinking about it, they all envy her and sincerely bless her.


    And Su Can knew that he was flying to Beijing to attend the wedding of Lin Luoran and Wei Yuanhu. They were not the only ones. There were also many people on different planes, with different schedules and times, just like a world war rocket. Pulling the flame tail to stab into the sky 6 successively, flying towards the destination. Su Can knew that Wei Yuanhu''s homepage on Facebook was packed with tens of thousands of blessings. Countless people who knew or had a close relationship with the Wei family first congratulated him on the Internet. It seems to be very concerned about the sensational wedding of Lin and Wei in Beijing.


    Tang Wu lightly leaned his head on his shoulder, Su Can could smell her fragrance, it was a lifelong dream.


    When I got off the plane and entered the airport terminal, Wang Weiwei was the first person waiting at the exit. He was wearing a dark silk shirt, and he could see the dark jacquard pattern inside. He was very handsome. He was admitted as a graduate student at the China Youth Academy, and after this new year, he will study as a graduate student under Professor Xu from the Department of Sociology. Wang Weiwei has always said that he does not want to be in business, or in politics. Also, Su Can has reached a high level in business. The youngest billionaire in the world has become so good that it is difficult for anyone to overtake him. In the political process, Wang Bo, based on the current momentum and the direction of the Central Committee members, will inevitably be very low-key in the future, and will even live in the shadow of Wang Bo. This is not the life he wants. He said that he has always wanted to study social and humanities, and maybe sometime he will go to Africa to assist in construction, and he has traveled to many countries and cities to appreciate the exquisiteness of sociology. He hopes to devote his life to such a cause.


    Behind him is Li Pengyu. After the previous year, he is now officially the director of the operation and maintenance department of Facebook Chinese. In addition, the only person Su Can knew was Lu Nannan, and the two of them came to hug Su Can affectionately. There are some young men and women Su Can who don''t know him anymore. Although everyone is looking at him carefully, most of them are quite enthusiastic and courteous. Later, after being introduced by Wang Weilu Nannan, they realized that these were all the people of the generations who used to go to the big friends or circle of friends. Su Can didn''t know if this was the prince and princess in the eyes of others.


    It was a Mercedes-Benz bus that came to pick up the crowd. They got on and started. They went to the courtyard at No. 74 in Shijia Hutong in old Beijing first. It was a very old courtyard from the infrared wall, but there was no cave after entering. Inside, the middle, east and west roads are all housing buildings, and the west side of the bookstore door mentions "West Garden Hanmo", and the stacked rocks in the center pool constitute peaks, ridges, caves, and gully. Pomegranate trees are planted in the yard. There is a rose wall around the yard, and the time is shaded by grape vines.


    "This is Lin Luoran''s residence at the time. This layout is called''Half-Mu Garden'' here. When I, her, and Lin Jianwu, the three of us fished for shrimps in that pond, and she used the pomegranate tree over there. I¡¯ve fallen from the top, crying, every year when I pick their pomegranates, happy time.¡± Wang Weiwei took out the keys and opened the creaking doors in turn, saying, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time now, I¡¯m afraid I also went shopping in Wangfujing with a bunch of friends to buy things. I will arrange for you to stop staying in any hotel and leave your luggage here. Su Can, you will live here these few days."


    When everyone set aside their luggage and drove on the road again, Xue Yiyang suddenly asked what other people were there?


    Wang Weiwei Road happened to point to a fork in the road, and said, "About half an hour from here is Guangqu Road. It is the residential area of ??the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It is the location of the old Beijing Jeep Factory. Lin Luoran also has a foreign friend who came here. The group of people have been diverted there, and there are other houses in Lin Luoran''s mother''s house. You live here. We will go to Lin Luoran''s new house now and come back in the evening."


    It was a very beautiful villa and villa area. The streets were so dry and clean that people thought it was spotless. The European-style street lamps around were all beautiful and dazzling single villas. In a daze, Su Can thought he was in California, the headquarters of Facebook.


    From far away, I saw many cars outside the house through the tour bus. It seemed that they were decorating the new house, and at the same time fenced colored balls.


    The villa of the mansion has three floors and there is a swimming pool behind it. It is said that it was purchased by the Wei Yuanhu family. The cost of the entire villa is enough to be staggering.


    When Su Can arrived, there was a wave of enthusiasm in the audience. Many people, even those who were chatting with a drink on the spiral staircase, turned to face the entrance of Su Can, Wang Weiwei and others, and pointed to him. Hot discussion. Xue Yiyang leaned sideways and gently stabbed Su Can from the side, and said very uncomfortably, "It seems that you are the focus wherever you go."


    A few men greeted Wang Weiwei, shook hands with Su Can one after another, and smiled at him, "Su Can! Long admiring your name, hello, hello!" Su Can later learned that these were Wei Yuanhu¡¯s friends, but Doesn''t affect his popularity at all.


    There is a buffet table on the lawn outside the mansion, where you can get drinks and snacks at will. Although everyone was here to help decorate the new house, in fact, there were only a few female friends who could actually enter Lin Luoran''s boudoir to decorate.


    Then I saw a pure white Audi stopped outside. Lin Luoran and others returned from shopping and got off. When they entered the room, they were surrounded by stars. But unexpectedly, she was not wearing gorgeous clothes. It is still a soft black t-shirt with a cartoon design on the white front. The outline is full and full, and the lower body is a simple self-cultivation denim, which is still peaceful. When she came in, she was flushed by the crowd and joking, unlike her usual sassy sister Lin, but seeing the many friends around her, she was kind of like a lady with a tender face.


    The men from the Lin Wei family''s heavyweights were not present, and I probably knew that today was the gathering of young people from the woman''s family who had a good relationship with Lin Luoran. Only Lin Luoran''s mother, 6 Jiaying, and a few of her aunts, Su Can have all met.


    Such gatherings will continue into the night, until the arrival of the luxurious convoy the next morning.


    At night, the lights on the edge of the street were all on, and Su Can stood on the lawn of Lin Luoran''s house. There were still many people laughing unscrupulously in the three-story transparent glass villa behind him. He looked at the deep black and invisible black press against the sky, and felt like the night in front of him in his heart, the blackness was beyond the edge.


    There was a breeze surging nearby, with a familiar taste. Su Can turned his head and saw Lin Luoran, who had finally gotten out of the crowd, walked to him.


    Su Can remembered the t-shirt on her, this denim k¨´, he saw her wearing it when Lin Luoran was just outside, and it was immediately photographed and passed to Shangwai. The digital camera was still a rare item at the time. Many of the brothers in the soul are looking around compared to the person in the photo. It was four years ago.


    Su Can also remembered that they were cooking hot pot in their Manhattan apartment. At that time, Lin Zhiwu ate very enthusiastically. Lin Luoran was still wearing an apron as a woman at home. The fireworks on New Year''s Day exploded like a barrage outside the window of the soaring apartment building. People are excited, it was a year ago. They used to stand side by side on the balcony, talking about some boring stories, but they always felt very comfortable and comfortable inside.


    "I''m going to marry someone." Su Can heard Lin Luoran say lightly. The wind picked up her length, and she held it with her hand. Su Can didn''t dare to see such a scene, because she would be afraid of stinging the softest part of her heart.


    Then he felt a pair of cold hands pinch his face and stretched outwards, Su Can''s face looked like a big pie in Lin Luoran''s slightly sullen eyes.


    This funny look made her laugh and said, "What kind of expression do you have, be a little happy. I said that you can get married when you find a good talent, don''t you know how to bless you?"


    Su Can finally laughed and nodded, "I wish you longevity and longevity."


    A trace of anger flashed in Lin Luoran''s beautiful eyes, and said, "Go to the side, why do you sound so flustered by this." Then she narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I haven''t seen you in a few months, you have become a lot stronger. Ah, even the skin looks healthy."


    "No way, you know that the weather in Huangcheng is sunny and big even in winter. What''s more, you often wander around the lake." After a pause, Su Can looked at her, her eyes flashed strangely. And your changes are not"


    Lin Luoran smiled. Sit down on the lawn with her knees hugged. Then he stretched out his hand and patted on the lawn next to him. Su Can noticed that she didn''t wear a ring on her hand.


    He didn''t know why he was so sharp.


    Su Can sat down next to her, feeling an indescribable sense of steadiness in her heart, as if it didn''t matter if she could sit like this until he was old.


    Lin Luoran finally lost the sense of indifference and distance to Su Can before, as if back to the time when Lin Yanwu was still alive, they laughed together, had fun together, after school with their bags, and met out to eat and drink together. She seemed to have replied that Sister Lin was moving and quiet. The two said a lot, talked and laughed, and talked about the previous things. When they were depressed, Lin Luoran clenched his fist and punched Su Can''s arms twice. .


    Su Can grinned with flesh, feeling that this feeling is really good, but it is a pity that tomorrow will come, all these short-lived beauty will be destroyed by the huge force. All his ties between Lin Luoran and Lin Jianwu will end here, right?


    Su Can looked at the brightly lit mansion and said, "Where is your pickled vegetable jar, have you brought it here too?"


    Lin Luoran said lightly, there was no pickle jar for a long time. I threw it away when I moved.


    Oh. Su Can nodded. After a while, he said angrily, "You have just graduated from Shanghai Foreign Studies University. It will only take half a year. Why do you think you are getting married? Putting his mind on the cause that should be pursued at this stage, and enthusiastic about the country, how can he be so anxious?"


    Lin Luoran gave him a blank look, "Are you Lin Jianwu possessed, so much nonsense."


    "That''s because he is gone, so I have to tell you these things."


    Lin Luoran turned his head and looked at Su Can. He lifted the black wind blowing to the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes were so clear that he seemed to see Su Can''s heart. He asked, "I asked you before. If I know you before Tang Wu, then Is the result now the opposite? So now, what is your answer?"


    After being silent for a long while under her reddish gaze, Su Cancai said, "Because I can''t start from scratch, I can''t give you a fake and if, so I can''t give you a clear answer, but I can tell you that the result is not It will be the way it is now, at least not the way it is right now."


    Lin Luoran shook his head in sadness, then got up, turned his back to Su Can and left.


    When I walked a few steps, I suddenly remembered something that the fat guy named Lin Yanwu had said, and then my heart beat hard, as if he had mentioned a certain position and then let it fall suddenly, his eyes suddenly It''s wet red.


    In the night, Su Can and others left Lin Luoran''s villa and her boudoir to be married. Back in the courtyard of the historian alley.


    Fortunately, the hutong is not as dark as Su Can imagined at night to make people desperate. Many hutong lanes are filled with clear lights, and some are very warm. Liu Rui, Xue Yiyang, and others were extremely excited, saying, "History Hutong is famous. Maybe you can''t identify which one in this Hutong, it''s someone who is hidden from the world."


    Su Canxian himself couldn''t sink into their emotions.


    Maybe I wake up tomorrow, maybe I don''t need to attend the scene, everything is over.


    Walking into the courtyard, Liu Rui and Xue Yiyang looked at Su Can''s back. They both looked at each other, feeling very regretful. Looking around, Lin Luoran can actually intersect with their destiny, which is actually a very lucky thing, and now they and Lin Luoran, including Su Can and Lin Luoran, the fate that once thought they would converge is also like It is the same as two rivers, they separated after meeting, and then each rushed to their respective distant places vigorously without returning.


    Su Can couldn''t sleep at night. He wandered under the vine trellis, looking at the old pomegranate trees and the pool water. The pool water had dried up. Naturally, they couldn''t see the shrimp that Wang Weiwei said they caught with Lin Luoran. In the end he sat on a stone mill and looked at the pomegranate tree and the green vine frame, as if he could hear the cry of the girl falling from the tree, and running around under the vine frame all those years What does his voice and smile look like.


    This is the trajectory of her life. After many years, Su Can met with her here, but soon she would shoot away like two arrows in opposite directions.


    Tang Wu gently leaned on him and sat down beside him, tilting his head to look at him.


    Su Can put her hands on her knees, "You go to bed first, you are very tired from handling papers before and after the festival, so take a break early."


    Tang Wu shook his head and said with a simple smile, "Like you, I can''t sleep. Maybe Lin Luoran will be even more unable to calm down after getting married."


    Su Can stared at Tang Wu in a daze.


    Tang Wu smiled. Su Canxian, a wise girl, seemed to have insight into people''s hearts at this moment. She will always be smarter than anyone. "From the time when I met you again in the 27th Middle School, I knew and I''ve confirmed that you are the person who will change my life. This season, my mother cut apples for me, and finally couldn''t help but suddenly asked me, why did you look so accurate when you saw people? Do you know what I said at the time?"


    Su Can shook his head in the shock, wondering what kind of posture Aunt Mu Xuanmu asked this sentence in his heart, sternly or staringly?


    Tang Wu smiled sweetly, said, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I said I inherited her genes."


    With a slight sigh, Tang Wu''s deep eyes reflected all the figures of Su Can sitting on the graphite plate, "I have always known, Su Can, your life is different from that of many people, not because you created a social network. , It¡¯s not because of your big pineapple company, and Teacher Lin¡¯s financial magazine, and it¡¯s not because you let the high-level empires disappear, and it¡¯s not because you look more handsome than others but you are here." She is slender and bright. His index finger pointed to Su Can¡¯s chest, ¡°This place contains a lot more things than others. And I¡¯ve always known it¡±


    Su Can stared at the girl in front of her, her chest and abdomen twisted slightly, and her eyes were a little red.


    Tang Wurou raised slightly, her beautiful face resembling a blooming evening flower, and her pupils seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, "Believe me, I don''t want to share you with others. But I don''t want to see Lin Luoran''s life unhappy and unhappy. This makes you unhappy."


    Immediately she got up, lightly stamped a ¨§n on Su Can''s cheek, turned back and walked back to her room.


    Su Can thought of the old pomegranate tree in the middle of the yard and the lush rose under the yard. But Su Can still couldn''t sleep soundly under the pomegranate tree and rose wall.


    Iron Horse Binghe never dreamed this night.

 ~： Just run towards eternal immortality (part 2)

    The final chapter just rushes towards eternal immortality


    The almost brightly lit mansion was lit up slightly above the water level, until the sky surged, until the black clouds ran away and dissipated, until dawn, until the floating clouds were plated with gold.


    Lin Luoran had already woke up. In fact, she hadn''t slept peacefully all night, but today she must spend this day like a precision mechanical clock.


    She must wake up at 5:40 and will have time to dress and wash her. At six o''clock there will be the best make-up artist in Beijing and the stylist will not miss a one-minute drive to her door to groom her. She must complete it in one hour. At the same time, it was far outside another luxurious mansion in Beijing. The entire fleet including Cadillac Sixth Army One, Lincoln Extended, all Audis, and Ferrari, Porsche, Bentley, Jaguar, Maserati and other famous cars as the auxiliary vehicles, began. The methodical rigging of floats, each of which is a sturdy family from Beijing''s political and business giants, who will attend the wedding. The entire process of tying the floats takes 30 minutes. Then Wei Yuanhu, who is neatly dressed, will board the wedding car after all the auxiliary cars are in place. Then the team supervisor will prompt the car. Later, the city will see such a mighty luxury team crossing Beijing City, and then check the time at 8:30. Zhong arrived at Lin''s home. Then go to the wedding home.


    The Land Rover car of the makeup artist team stopped. The photographer and makeup artist rang the doorbell of the villa, greeted the owner and friends of the house, and then went upstairs.


    Lin Luoran is wearing a white skirt-length dress with a knee-length dress with a purple ribbon around her waist. It is not the kind of exaggerated wedding dress that looks like a flower. This is her wedding dress, simple and elegant. Sitting in front of Nuo''s makeup mirror, looking at the light tones that make up her skin, she applied a little powder. Then the straps were untied, and then the stylist curled up, and the stylist flew into a bun.


    She is blooming her thrilling beauty for another man.


    Next to her was Ye Huishang, but now looking at her, Ye Huishang''s eyes couldn''t be happy anyway, she asked a little bit disappointed, "This is a lifetime thing, do you really think about it? ."


    The makeup artist team ignored the meaning of the beautiful woman next to her, and was still doing the final perfect touch-up.


    Lin Luoran stood up suddenly, then opened the door of the independent dressing room and ran outside. When she went downstairs, relatives and friends watched her as she rushed down.


    Mother Lin, 6 Jiaying, who was holding a cup of tea, turned her head and said, "Oh, are you done, so fast?"


    Before she could finish her words, she saw Lin Luoran in a formal dress ran out two or three steps on high heels. Ye Huishang followed out and gestured to the bewildered people in the hall, "Follow me again later. You explain."


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Lin Luoran who had taken her Audi tt key opened the door and was about to go up and Ye Huishang arrived, "Can you drive like this, go next. I''ll see you there." Then he sat in. Ye Huishang checked his watch and said, "There are still fifty minutes left."


    Lin Luoran''s heart was beating violently. She saw that a good sports car quickly rushed out of the zone, and then got on the highway, walked through a few fork roads, blocked the car twice, and then she knew and missed the alley area very well. The street appeared before her eyes.


    That used to be her childhood, and now there is a person living there. There is a person living in this city.


    Su Can and others contacted Wang Weiwei and others in the courtyard, and saw a white Audi car stopped abruptly outside. Even the grandma who was sweeping the floor in the morning raised her head by the abnormal noise and watched the girl gallop. come out.


    Appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Her white clothes win over snow, and her moon shoots down the Hanjiang River.


    "So Niu Cha Lao Lin, shouldn''t you be the convoy waiting for marriage at your house now?" Liu Rui, who was still biting the white-faced bun bought from the corner of the door, widened his eyes.


    Xue Yiyang''s mouth chewing on food suddenly stopped moving as his eyes widened.


    After that, the two of them were dragged one by one by Tang Wu and pulled closer to the room.


    Su Can looked at Lin Luoran, and found that she was so white that it was difficult to look directly at her.


    "Su Can actually I hate you very much. I really want to kick you a few more times every day, and I want to bite you hard every day." Lin Luoran''s face is also red from the violent running and the chest ups and downs, but these She couldn''t care about it. She remembered what the fat man said before his death, so she understood what she should do at this moment. After a pause, the mist filled her eyes, "But I still can''t stop myself from seeing you. you."


    "So I think I should fall in love with you."


    Su Canton lived, and he now sees that the magnificent sunrise in Beijing is not real at this moment. But his expression was as dark as a place out of the sun.


    The two people remained silent for so long. See-saw.


    Ye Huishang¡¯s phone rang frequently, she pinched off and pinched off, watching the two squeeze their phones tightly, then answer and hang up, looking at Lin Luoran¡¯s sudden weak back, she fell anxiously, "They The convoy turned over here, we have no time!"


    Lin Luoran saw Su Can''s painful expression, she knew they would never be together.


    The girl took a step back gently, and then wiped her stubborn tears with her arms to prevent her from overflowing her eyes. She turned and left. When she opened Ye Huishang''s car door and sat in, she couldn''t restrain her mouth open and crying. .


    The white Audi tt moved away, and then at the intersection of the cross street, it encountered a luxury car convoy rushing to this side of the road. The spectacular traffic jam blocked a block of traffic.


    Lin Luoran got off the Audi tt and was sent to the current black car. The convoy set sail again, and the traffic went smoothly.


    On the bus going to the hotel, a student from No. 27 Middle School asked Wang Weiwei, "I heard that the wedding will be in Taimiao?"


    Wang Weiwei shook his head and said, "The Taimiao is an ancient imperial palace. Although it has been opened, how can it be the venue for the wedding. The wedding venue is the Wangfu Hotel."


    Located in the center of Beijing Wangfujing, the banquet hall on the second floor of the Wangfu Hotel, which is located close to ** and the Forbidden City, is used as the venue for the wedding banquet. The entire banquet hall can accommodate 400 people for a large banquet.


    The most magnificent among them are the two mahogany doors that even the wide door handles are gilded into the banquet hall.


    Su Can shook hands with too many people like walking corpses here, and even took photos with them as nostalgia.


    Also met with the senior officials of Wang Lin''s family. Lin Ronghuan, who had a face that was still brave but brought some vicissitudes of life, showed a rare smile to Su Can. Lin Xiaowu''s mother asked about Su Can''s current situation. There were also 6 Jiaying with weird expressions, watching Su Can and sighed secretly. There are also many people in the Lin family, looking at Su Can''s expression, it seems that there is such a sense of regret. There is also Wang Bo, the father of Wang Weiwei. Uncle Wang Guidong. Er Bo Wang Haiping and many other people. Su Can remembered that they said a lot to himself, but he didn''t listen to a word. I only heard a vice governor saying that he would build a science and technology industry base and let Facebook Chinese to guide him in the past. Su Can didn''t know whether he should promise or not.


    Many people watched him from a distance and listened to Wang Weiwei''s explanation of those who seemed to be from the Wei family. For the marriage of the Lin and Wei family, many people with great backgrounds in Beijing will be there.


    In the end, it was Lin Luoran¡¯s father. Lin Guozhou, who was full of beard and manly, found Su Can, pulled him aside, took out a cigarette and handed it to Su Can. Su Can did not smoke, took it back and lit it himself, and took a deep breath. In a deep voice, "Lin Jianwu told us about Lin Luoran and you a long time ago. If it was you and my woman who were going to stand on the stage today, I wouldn''t say a word. In fact, Lin Luoran''s three aunts and six aunts, those relatives and friends, for the sake of her happiness, will respect her choice more, but now things are like this, and it can only be this way."


    "Of course I am not saying that Wei Yuanhu is a bad boy. In fact, he is very good. He is like that in all aspects. I also believe that he will be very good to Luo Ran." Lin Guozhou took a deep breath and said with some reverie. "In fact, when I saw Lin Luoran opening beer cans for you in your Uncle Wang''s house, I thought about it at the time. Her mother would definitely like to see her quiet and virtuous side of her daughter who usually goes to heaven and earth."


    "I also thought about it, one day when I am tired and retired, and staying at home, will the same scene happen, then Nizi will open a beer for the two of us and our father will have a drink and a glass, and then I will often Take my grandson to Beidaihe to engage in my photography hobby, hold him and watch him grow, worry about his kindergarten quota, pick him up from school every day, and think about whether he will go to family school in the future, or experiment two, this It¡¯s too far." Lin Guozhou put out the cigarette **** in the luxurious smoke extinguisher in the banquet hall, patted Su Can¡¯s hand, and his extremely magnetic voice sounded, "But Su Can¡¯s life is not just like the first time I saw it. . Cherish what you have and don''t lose it again."


    After he finished speaking, the country''s information minister waved to Su Can with his back on his back, and walked back to his seat, as he did as a benchmark.


    Su Can wandered in place, and his heart fell like a **** setting sun with the music in the banquet hall.


    At this time, he saw Wei Yuanhu coming by at the entrance of the passage. He said something to the people who accompanied him, and they walked away, leaving him to come straight to Su Can. The two stood face to face and watched for a long while,


    Wei Yuanhu finally spoke, his horn raised slightly, and he said oilily, "In the end, I still won."


    Whether waiting for the dawn or not, when the magnificent setting sun finally breathes out its vitality, the curtain ends in the evening. Night will finally come.


    Then the wedding started.


    Brilliant and grand melody descended on the banquet hall. Accompanied by the sound of the artillery, the paper flowers bloomed. Lin Luoran and Wei Yuanhu stepped onto the front desk at a rhythmic pace, came to the emcee, and faced the audience. There was warm applause.


    Lin Luoran saw Su Can get up and walked out of the ceremony hall.


    The last focus in her eyes was also lost.


    Li Pengyu, Wang Weiwei, Xue Yiyang, Liu Rui and other people who knew him looked gloomy when they saw this scene.


    After leaving the banquet hall, Su Can leaned against the wall next to him. He took three deep breaths back and forth. He saw that many waiters outside the banquet hall looked at him in surprise, and then seemed to have thought of something. He looked inside the banquet hall. The beautiful girl gave him a look of sympathy.


    Su Can looked straight ahead, as if he saw the Lin Xiaowu who had turned griefly in front of him back then, and then disappeared. He seemed to hear his voice talking to him close at hand when he was in Rongcheng.


    Then the sound disappeared. Then the emcee of the banquet hall behind him mellowed and faltered. Such as the evening drum and the morning bell.


    But it immediately gave him an enlightenment.


    He used to insist on walking on the path of self and thought that he had been insisting on something, but now he understood that he was wrong.


    Life can''t just be the first time you saw it. That''s why it must be cherished, so it can''t be lost.


    The waiter who had received excellent quality training all around was surprised to see that this man who seemed to have been the hardest hit in his life before, now walked back to the center of the gate of the banquet hall.


    At this moment, Cangshan is not flying. At this moment, the lights all over the hall are not so glaringly glaring when added to one place.


    Everyone turned their heads ninety degrees and looked at the man standing in the center of the hall door.


    Then Su Can stepped forward, charging like a tank in the aura, so that everyone in the audience could only open their eyes and watch him step forward to the podium.


    The so-called fate is always in his own hands.


    So he must move forward, he must walk the distance from this section to that section, and then hold something that must be held, some people, something that is eternal for him. Once you have missed something, you may never go back and do it again in your life. This moment is enough to become an eternity in memory when we are old.


    "Should he not?" Wang Weiwei still kept his 90-degree sideways movement, and he slowly stood up.


    "Su Can Lin Luoran" Xue Yiyang and Liu Rui looked at the man who stepped in without hesitation without any pause, and besides mumbling words that might be related to his behavior, they were left alone.


    The emcee was still singing, but the voice became louder and louder with the deflection of his head. Brains like Wei Yuanhu didn''t even react. In fact, too many people are suppressed by this kind of domineering.


    Whether they are shocked or not angry, will they cause an overwhelming shocking influence? These are as unimportant as a pile of shit.


    In fact, these things are insignificant and irrelevant compared to what Su Can has to do.


    He only knows what he wants to hold now, which is very important. As thick as life.


    Then he crossed the distance from this section to that section. Grabbing Lin Luoran''s cold hand, even Lin Luoran was shocked by watching the visitors from the sky. It is conceivable that under the solidified light on the scene and the expressions of the sculptural crowds, this man who only protects the most important things is like The brilliance of an eagle like a falcon.


    Holding tightly, Su Can did not say a word of nonsense, pulling Lin Luoran, who was already crying almost at the time, turned and rushed down the stands, along the red carpet, came to Tang Wu, the third-to-last table with his left hand. He held Tang Wu tightly. It is a warm hand. Warm enough to never leave.


    So he held Tang Wu in his left hand, and the girl in white Shengxue next to him with his right hand, just like that, under the white light, going faster and faster, faster and faster, and finally ran out of the banquet hall impatiently.


    In the end, Su Can still meticulously didn''t forget to pull back and close the two magnificent mahogany giant doors in the banquet hall, holding the doorknobs and rolling them back.


    All the brothers and friends who grew up together on the spot, all those relatives and friends, three aunts, four aunts, and two uncles and aunts, all those political magnates, business elites, and celebrities from all walks of life. All living beings in this banquet hall, whether they are in various forms, or the crowd suddenly surging in the final hall, are enclosed behind that door with the sound of the two giant doors closing.


    This is the last memory of everyone at that time.


    Many stories have been born after that year.


    The Fifth National People''s Congress of Huangcheng was held in the Great Hall of the People''s Congress of Huangcheng. After Zhou Zhaofeng was removed from his post, the meeting passed the resolution that Su Licheng, the former mayor of Huangcheng, was formally promoted to the mayor of Huangcheng.


    In the inaugural speech, Su Licheng just faced the audience with tears and tears, "I was born in another city, worked in Huangcheng, grew up here, and harvested here. As a beneficiary of the exhibition, I am grateful for my diligence, wisdom, and boldness. , The enterprising people of Huangcheng, who have passed on and promoted the long-standing virtue culture so wonderfully and publicly, without the hard work and kindness of the people of Huangcheng, without these simplicity and persistence, thank them for giving this ancient and magical land Vitality and Charm, I will work with my political team, under the leadership of the municipal party committee, to make every effort to build a more beautiful blue sky and white clouds in Huangcheng and a cleaner and more group-oriented energy enterprise."


    The lingering sound continued, and prolonged applause rang out from the whole hall.


    In the same year, Phoenix Investment Holdings acquired a% of the shares of Phoenix Industrial Company in Phoenix City for US$3.82 million through foreign equity mergers and acquisitions, completing its overseas shell-making process. In September, a venture capital named Big Pineapple Investment Co., Ltd. injected US$5 into it. In February of the following year, Phoenix successfully listed on the main board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange, and ipo raised 700 million Hong Kong dollars. Phoenix Industrial Group has successively integrated several coal mines, coal washing plants, and coking plants in Xichuan and Guizhou provinces to become the largest coal coking private enterprise in the southwestern region. It drove the integration of coking coal chemical enterprises in the entire province and played a leading role, which was quite extraordinary.


    Its chairman Wu Jianshe and general manager Li Jinsheng are also called the two "black gold princes" of the rising Great West.


    In the same year, the "World of Warcraft" game with 350,000 paying players introduced an epic weapon with a built-in arena mode for the second season. The name is "Cruel Gladiator''s Phoenix Crossbow". There is a row of descriptions of this weapon. Yellow word. It is marked-"Made according to Lin Yanwu''s requirements."


    No one knows who Lin Yanwu is, but it does not prevent players from wiping this weapon and using it to kill the excitement of enemies and countless dragons.


    Su Can failed to give Lin Yanwu a gm account, but his request was later implemented through thousands of people who play games. It''s just that the young faces that used to be enthusiastic in the Internet cafes have now disappeared. The game era that belonged to them, whether it is StarCraft or World of Warcraft, has eternally ended in this way.


    Following the establishment of the authoritative foundation of domestic financial magazines by Pineapple Media, Shangmai Music has obtained several investments, and has become the first domestic record digital music company with the copyright resources accumulated in the early stage, and signed a large number of artists. Sometimes I turn on the TV, and occasionally I can see Zhao Hao''s mouth-watering comments on a certain talent show.


    Many people are speculating about every movement of Lin Luoran, Tang Wu and Su Can. But only the most intimate friends can open their Facebook page, where there are many photos, some of them strolling during the cherry blossom season in Tokyo, some of the cafes on the Champs Elys¨¦es in Paris, and some of the turquoise islands of the Maldives that are about to sink. The canopy and light-colored beaches, as well as beautiful wooden villas. Some of them are a Labrador named "Brother Can" they adopted, and some are the inverted triangular pyramids described by the Louvre and the Da Vinci Code. Some are the grand blue sky and white clouds in Tibet, the prayer wheel and the Sakya Temple. Tang Wu kneels on the futon and prays for pious blessings, while Su Can is busy taking pictures of the magnificent double-repair murals on the second floor. Another is Lin Luoran''s hand waved in. The camera, it should have been a blow on his head. Others are family gatherings. There are many hearty meals made by family members on the table, which seems to be ready for the next moment. And so many photos similar to this.


    During the classmates gathering, they talked about them, and some people said that they seemed to have seen them appear in Sanya, Hainan, passing by and couldn''t recognize their fuzzy faces.


    According to sources, it is said that they were married somewhere abroad. Countless people will be suspicious.


    In short, they go to all parts of the world every year and return home from time to time. Only the people closest to them know their movements.


    Su Can occasionally miss those people who are lost in their lives, such as Xiao Yunyun, Chen Lingshan, Lin Xiaowu, Sun Man, such as Song Zhen who went to the United States after the fall of the high empire and never returned to China.


    Sometimes in the boat of the old fisherman paddling in the barrier lake of Huangcheng, along with the ups and downs of the waves, Su Can can turn out the old photos and look at it. He seems to have seen those past years Fresh people repeatedly appeared in front of him one by one.


    Life should be infinitely beautiful if you see it for the first time.


    Bow to everyone at the end! Thank you for that sentence. This is the best rebirth saying.


    I was hungry and cold late at night, but tears filled my eyes.


    Finally, it can be fair to say that I will go out and have a good rest tomorrow. I will write your testimonials in the hotel tomorrow.

 ~： Postscript Youth will die, see you at the next intersection

    Postscript Youth will die, see you at the next intersection


    First of all, I admit that the final ending is very bloody. But this is not a vulgar snatching of relatives, it is a feat of epiphany like "Four Weddings and One Funeral" and then breaking into the world like a supersonic bullet.


    This ending was as early as six months or a year ago, or when I first started writing, it was faintly outlined and gradually became clear.


    I have always thought about how the final results should be expressed in the end. Then all my skills and dexterity were difficult. I felt that I was stuck in a quagmire. It was extremely hard to write every word but with great care. It''s like a difficult trek with a heavy load, but there is a strong motivation inside. No matter how difficult the journey is, you must climb to that end!


    I must write that Su Can crossed this distance, broke through the worldly shackles and shackles in the process, walked to the opposite bank of time and space, and then held such a hand. Well, yes, maybe two hands.


    Then, with some kind of true meaning of life he grabbed, he crossed and broke through all the shackles. As a newborn eagle falcon finally spread its wings and penetrate the sky. And I don''t know what the true meaning of the life Su Can captures is. Because maybe there will be new explanations in a few years, and it is difficult for me to express it accurately in any words now, I write this, it is also some kind of God''s hand in the plot, directing me and I continue to write.


    When this story is written here, it has reached its glory, and it can finally end. Any strokes painted on them are really superfluous.


    Before I watched "Four Weddings and a Funeral", there were countless overwhelming praises. Later I watched it and found that it was a **** ending and a classic. In my imagination, the real ending is not that Charles dared to face his own heart and had the courage to interrupt everything at the last minute of the reluctant wedding. Instead, he should be holding Kelly''s hand in the past, then rushing out of the church in front of relatives and friends, and finally closing the door severely, and finally it is best to put a ch¨¡ root on the doorknob of the church. Then there were countless people crackling at the door behind.


    This is overbearing, this is considered man, because we are all men, right? A sturdy life does not need to be tangled.


    But the screenwriter didn''t do that. Look, I''m actually better than the screenwriter of this play.


    So I asked Su Can to do this. I let him rush through those obstacles, use the soul of the reborn to fight against all the worldly eyes of this world, and face the answers from the deepest part of people''s hearts. Who said this is the ending of a romantic drama, this is the ending of a real man!


    In fact, Su Can moved from stepping to the past to leading Lin Luoran and Tang Wu to leave. This is like what many people did back then: Jobs resolutely sold the car that had been with him for many years in order to create Apple. The old man who became a world-famous aerodynamicist at the age of twenty-eight, but gave up his position, reputation and power as the most powerful country in the world, and resolutely returned to the barren motherland to lay the foundation for today''s national strategic weapons. Mark Zuckerberg, who abandoned his Harvard classmates and asked him to be a technician, and was responsible for creating Facebook by himself, and Chen Shijun, who left Facebook to create a temptation, or in the history of this book, Zach gave up Microsoft¡¯s 900,000 annual salary. Create Facebook with Su Can.


    They all did what they were supposed to do at that time by taking advantage of the actions that ordinary people did not possess sturdy actions. Some people fail, so they become mediocre, as if they hadn''t acted. And some people succeeded, they changed the world.


    At the end of the final, Su Can used this domineering way to completely change his life.


    As for the opinions of others at the wedding, does it matter whether it offends a lot of people? Does it really matter?


    I am very fortunate to have written this book, which incorporates my personal feelings and certain similar experiences, and allows you to explore the slightly shining things in it. The writing process is a difficult thing. First of all, you have to consult a huge amount of information, and then only one percent of the information can be used. It is also necessary to prevent everyone from looking boring, and how to make everyone feel It''s comfortable to see. I wrote and turned over the books for many years, and then spent the past two springs, summers, autumns and winters like this. Sometimes when I open my eyes and close my eyes, I feel that the time flies by.


    These are precious bits and pieces of writing this book. The most important thing is that I own you. With the support of your group of readers, this means that Nirvana has fulfilled her mission. He has united you and me, and has brought this distance closer and consolidated.


    When I finished writing yesterday, my brain was numb. Looking back now, I feel that some places at the end should be changed.


    So I added and modified a little bit, which is of little importance to the whole, but at least a nostalgic response to the end, it should be a lot more comfortable.


    Maybe I should tell you all the stories of other boys in this book, some stories about girls I like very much, and stories about some people, and even a lot of things that I can''t finish.


    But in fact, I don¡¯t have much to say.


    There is always a scene in my mind, that is the school music building at dusk, maybe it was a period of panic and panic in high school.


    In the piano room on the highest floor of the music building, a girl plays the violin against the background of the setting sun. She pulls out the violin has merged all the joys and sorrows into it, I really hope you can hear this kind of piano sound.


    Just like too many things like this kind of lens, I want to say many, many days and nights to you. Yesterday, I used the book of Nirvana.


    If there is a book and an afterword, then the whole of Nirvana is an afterword written for everyone.


    I still like Su Can''s counterattack in adversity, because we need this kind of thing when we are in a lot of injustices and predicaments. I also like the enlightenment brought by the souls of Su Can. Sometimes I wonder if I am born again, can I do such a thing? Do I have such courage? Who knows.


    I really like what a friend said, saying that my youth is gushing like dog blood. Yes, it depends on what a person lacks and what he shows off. So, sometimes, we need such dog blood. Because we are losing him.


    As for the question of the new writing plan, I will give you an answer in the near future.


    So I want to make a **** meeting with everyone for the last time.


    Youth will die, and we will see you at the next intersection.

 ~： The new book "Reburning", the starting point of the Chinese website!

    After a long absence, we have mixed feelings, packed our bags, stepped on the horse, and let us begin to go to a new story again!


    "When Comet Pophal ran through the 4,000-year-old starry sky, Cheng Ran was reborn in the year when it was about to become the most spectacular comet in two decades to reach perigee! Since then, a new legend has begun."